《Supreme War Blade》


 C1

    On an island in the Pacific Ocean, the island was shrouded in rain and fog.


    However, there was a secret nuclear base hidden under the small island. This nuclear base belonged to country A, and every day, there were the world''s top nuclear submarines going in and out of this place.


    At the nuclear base, two men in green camouflage clothes were confronting each other. There were corpses lying all around.


    Judging from the corpses'' clothing, there were two teammates, as well as the security and scientific staff of the nuclear base.


    One of them was covered in blood. There was a clear wound on his back, and blood was continuously flowing out from it.


    Although the wound was slightly off from its target and didn''t pierce its target, it still took more than half of its life. However, he still held onto a trident as he stared at the other party.


    The other one was standing there unharmed, looking at him with a smile.


    The bloodied person was the leader of the Strong Gale Mercenary Group, Wind God Shen Feng, and his opponent was his assistant, Wei Tian.


    "I treat you like a brother. Why did you betray me?!" Shen Feng roared madly.


    "Shen Feng, you can only blame yourself for being too strong. Under your halo, I will forever be your foil!" Wei Tian said.


    "But the brothers are innocent!" Shen Feng said bitterly. If looks could kill, Wei Tian would have been hacked into pieces.


    "Heh, brother is nothing. Money is the most important thing in this world, do you understand? We''re mercenaries, we live a bloody life, not a fucking philanthropist. " Wei Tian shouted hysterically.


    At this moment, the elevator opened and a man wearing a black suit with golden hair and blue eyes walked out. He was holding a silver box in his hand.


    "It''s you!" Shen Feng looked at the man in the suit and opened his eyes wide.


    This man was known as the Mercenary King, an elite member of the Blood Wolves who hired Mercenary Group. Seeing him appear, Shen Feng immediately understood that this was all a trap.


    "Since we have obtained the item, we should leave now." The suited man said to Wei Tian in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    Just as Wei Tian finished his sentence, the suited man quickly pulled out his gun.


    "Bam!" A spear struck Shen Feng''s chest, and Shen Feng fell to the ground.


    Just as the suited man was about to continue firing, Wei Tian shouted, "Wait!"


    The first slash had already taken half of Shen Feng''s life, and the second strike had hit a fatal point, so in his eyes, Shen Feng was already a person on the verge of death.


    He then took out a tablet computer, and looked at Shen Feng who was lying on the ground with a smile: "I followed you for four years, don''t say that your brother is heartless, I will give you four minutes. Whether or not you can survive will depend on your own good fortune."


    With that, Wei Tian operated the tablet on his computer, casually threw it away, and left with the suited man on the elevator.


    Shen Feng who had been shot thought that he was definitely going to die, but when he touched his chest, he discovered that the spear had coincidentally struck a coin hanging on his chest.


    This coin was given to him by Wei Tian back then, but today it had become his life-saving talisman.


    "Wei Tian!" I want you dead! " Shen Feng struggled to sit up. Every time he moved, he would feel a tearing pain from the wound on his back.


    Shen Feng had no time to bother with all these. He rushed to the other lift and picked up a semi-automatic sniper rifle.


    He knew that a time bomb had been set up in every corner of the nuclear base. It was originally meant to destroy this place after their mission was completed.


    Furthermore, with Shen Feng''s capabilities, he could definitely destroy these bombs using his tablet computer. However, he only had one belief in him: Kill Wei Tian, and avenge his brothers'' deaths!


    There were four tarmac at the island''s cover, and a helicopter was hovering over the tarmac, ready to depart at any moment. The helicopter dropped a long rope ladder as the two figures approached.


    The man in the black suit took the suitcase and climbed up the rope ladder with Wei Tian following closely behind.


    Just as the helicopter was less than seventy meters high, a loud roar could be heard by the suited man and Wei Tian, who were climbing up the rope ladders, "Today, no one can leave this place!"


    The two of them were shocked at the same time, they immediately turned to look, only to see a bloodied figure standing on the ground, holding onto a semi-automatic sniper rifle, it was the ''resurrected'' Shen Feng.


    At this moment, the sniper rifle''s muzzle was already aimed at the helicopter''s fuel tank.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" The muzzle of the gun spouted out a flame tongue, and three furious bullets flew straight towards the helicopter in midair, accurately hitting the gas tank.


    Boom!


    The helicopter instantly exploded and a magnificent spark blossomed in the sky above the island.


    The helicopter exploded. Although the suited man and Wei Tian were not on the helicopter and had escaped calamity, they were facing an altitude of nearly 60 meters, equivalent to more than 20 floors.


    The two of them were like kites with their strings cut, falling straight to the ground.


    Shen Feng stared at the two men who were falling to the ground and rushed forward.


    When Shen Feng rushed to their side, the suited man had already died, and Wei Tian was also on the verge of death.


    "Traitor, your things are back to you!" Shen Feng tore the coin off his neck and threw it to Wei Tian''s side.


    Wei Tian looked at the coin with the warhead beside him, his eyes revealing unwillingness to accept this.


    Shen Feng took out his trident and thrust it straight into Wei Tian''s throat, personally understanding his life.


    It was dusk, and as the sun was setting in the west, Shen Feng felt a chill as the sea breeze blew across the island.


    "There''s one minute left, and my life is coming to an end." Shen Feng looked at the setting sun in the west.


    At this moment, his peripheral vision swept over the silver box in the suited man''s hands. "What exactly is the thing that can call out the blood wolf and make it put in so much effort to obtain?"


    Shen Feng dragged his weak body over, and used his spear to break the password and open the box.


    There was only one test tube in the box, and inside the test tube was a small half of the golden colored liquid.


    Shen Feng had been in the mercenary world for 4 years, and he knew that there were rumors of countries A developing secret medicines. He never expected that it would be right in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to see such legendary things before I died." Shen Feng looked at the medicine in the chest, but was not pleasantly surprised, on the contrary, it was incomparably calm.


    "We''re all going to die anyway, it''s good to have a taste." He picked up the test tube, opened the stopper, and gulped it down.


    What he did not know was that the A nation had expended all its manpower, material and financial resources. It could be said to be the core of this nuclear research facility.


    It had been developed after numerous failures. Currently, there was only one of this drug and it had not been tested yet, so it could be considered a semi-finished product.


    The moment he consumed the medicine, Shen Feng felt that his stomach was extremely hot, and every inch of his skin, and even his cells, seemed to be burning fiercely as if they were in flames.


    The excruciating pain caused him to curl up into a ball. The blood vessels on the surface of his body ruptured, and blood oozed out, condensing into a thick blood cocoon on the surface of his body.


    Boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud rose up, and the entire island was wiped off the map.


    An enormous blood cocoon floated into the distance with the monstrous waves ¡­

 C2

    China, Haining City.


    A young man was taking a nap in the back seat of the taxi. It was Shen Feng.


    It had been two months since the sensational Pacific nuclear explosion.


    Although the entire mercenary world knew that the Fierce Wind hired Mercenary Group to make it, no one would be able to return the Fierce Wind hired Mercenary Group for their entire lives.


    However, what people did not know was that the famous'' Wind God ''of the mercenary world was still alive, and he possessed a powerful strength that no one knew of.


    Just half a month ago, the Mercenary Group hired by the Blood Wolf was destroyed half a month ago. No one knew who did it, and everything became a mystery ¡­


    "Lad, we''ve arrived." The driver said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took a deep breath to calm himself down. After paying the driver, he carried an old green army backpack and walked out of the car.


    This place was China, and its Haining City was Shen Feng''s old home. He had not returned for a whole seven years.


    Being close to home, no matter how unhappy he was, his mood was still surging.


    "I''m back. I won''t be leaving from now on." Shen Feng muttered to himself.


    After experiencing Wei Tian''s betrayal, he found out that he was tired of fighting and killing. He just so happened to use this incident to return to normal.


    But if he could do it all over again, he would rather that never happened.


    In front of Shen Feng was a remote alley, the alley was extremely quiet and desolate. Many houses had large words "tear down" written in red, making it look especially bright, and there was a noodle shop between the alleyway and the streets.


    Shen Feng carried his backpack and walked in. Seeing that the noodle house was empty, he sat on a seat close to the window: "Boss, give me a bowl of noodles."


    "Alright, please wait a moment." A deep and loud voice came from the kitchen.


    For small restaurants like these, most of the time, there were no waiters. If there were, it would be the boss himself or his family.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the corner of Shen Feng''s mouth raised into a smile, he looked out of the window at the skyscrapers being constructed, and his heart was in turmoil.


    Shen Feng was an abandoned baby, and was adopted by a grandfather who sold things on the street in the alley. His grandfather''s income was unstable, and he could be said to have grown up eating all sorts of food in the alley.


    When he left the Haining City back then, he was only a seventeen year old young man with dyed yellow hair who only knew how to drink and fight every day.


    Now, seven years later, he had grown into a mature and resolute young man.


    However, it was difficult to change one''s nature. His originally handsome face had a scoundrelly smile. There was a shallow scar at the corner of his right eye, giving his face a heroic air.


    "The noodles are here!" A crisp voice came from the kitchen.


    A young girl with a pretty face walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles. She seemed to be the boss''s daughter.


    She was only wearing an ordinary blouse, white suspenders, and blue jeans, yet she exuded a youthful and lively aura.


    This girl was called Soong Xuefei, and was four years younger. She had been a little beauty since she was young, and when she was just entering junior high, she was often bullied by hooligans in school. Back then, Shen Feng had helped her out quite a bit.


    The bowl was filled to the brim. She carefully carried it and slowly placed it on the table.


    "Please enjoy." When she looked up at Shen Feng''s face, she was stunned.


    Shen Feng smiled as he looked at her: "Little Fei, do you still remember me?"


    "You, you are brother Little Feng!" Soong Xuefei could not help but exclaim.


    "I never thought that this little girl who only knows how to cry has already become a great beauty." Shen Feng smiled at Soong Xuefei.


    Shen Feng''s smile carried an air of a ruffian, Soong Xuefei looked at him and his face immediately turned red, but before he could speak with Shen Feng, the sound of a motorcycle came from outside, and three motorcycles stopped in front of the noodle shop.


    The three motorcycles had a total of four people. These four people had dyed hair, earrings and were tattooed, as if they were afraid that no one would know that they were hooligans. Each of them even had a wooden bat in their hands.


    Soong Xuefei''s face immediately changed, and shouted to the kitchen: "Dad, they''re here again!"


    "Bam!" The glass door of the noodle store was smashed into smithereens.


    "Motherf * cker, why did you still dare to open business here? You''re tired of living!" The four of them stepped on the broken glass and shouted.


    It turned out that this alley was about to be demolished. However, the compensation provided by the developers was extremely low, completely substandard. However, the developers hired some local hoodlums, causing the majority of the residents to be unable to bear the disturbance and were forced to sign the contracts.


    Soong Xuefei''s family refused to sign the contract, so these hoodlums would come to cause trouble from time to time.


    The first person that the leader of the lackeys saw when he entered was Soong Xuefei. He immediately revealed a lecherous smile: "Little girl, we meet again."


    Soong Xuefei was so scared that her face turned white, she retreated two steps, and stood up to protect Soong Xuefei behind him.


    "Bro, I came here first. Why don''t you tell me first come first served?" Shen Feng smiled at the green hair.


    "Oh wow, a country bumpkin wants to be a escort." The green haired bully laughed, and the three people behind him also laughed.


    Indeed, Shen Feng wore it too casually. On top of it was a short grey sleeved T-shirt that was washing to the point of being pale, and under it were camouflage pants and dusty land combat boots.


    Just as he was about to use the bat in his hand to teach Shen Feng a lesson, a medium built middle aged man rushed out from the kitchen with a rolling pin in his left hand and a kitchen knife in his right.


    He was Soong Xuefei''s father, Soong Gui. In the past, Shen Feng always called him Uncle Song.


    "You dare to smash into my shop, I''ll fight you!" Soong Gui shouted towards the lackeys.


    "What, you want to fight us?" The green haired bully turned around and said with a disdainful expression.


    Then, he walked in front of Soong Gui with large strides, pointed at his own neck and said: "Use the kitchen knife in your hand to slash at this place."


    Soong Gui was only an honest man who opened a noodle shop. His weapon was only for bravery, how would he dare to slash?


    "You don''t dare, right? Then let''s use a rolling pin to hit them!" The hoodlum pointed at his head again.


    Soong Gui looked down at the rolling pin in his hand, still not having the courage to continue the fight.


    However, just as the hoodlum finished speaking, another voice entered his ears.


    "Since you have such a request, I will fulfill it for you."


    Shen Feng walked over with a big smile on his face. He snatched the rolling pin, and before the hoodlum could react, the rolling pin directly hit his head.


    The green haired bully screamed and fell to the ground while clutching his head. Fresh blood immediately flowed out.


    Shen Feng knew his limits and only gave him the power of a concussion. Otherwise, that swing would have killed him.


    "Mind your own business, let''s go!" Upon seeing this, the three people behind the green haired bully rushed forward with their baseball bats.


    Shen Feng saw the three hoodlums rushing towards him, and he still had a smile on his face, "Uncle Song, let me use your blade."


    Soong Gui subconsciously handed the kitchen knife over to Shen Feng. When he held the knife in his hand, Shen Feng''s expression instantly changed.

 C3

    In these past seven years, his eyes were filled with killing intent. Two years ago, when he was on an ambush mission, a jaguar came to his side, but was scared off by a single glance from Shen Feng.


    The lackey who was rushing over saw Shen Feng''s eyes and the kitchen knife in his hand, and immediately slowed down.


    "You guys have never seen a person whose head has been chopped off." Shen Feng looked at the kitchen knife in his hand and said with an extremely calm tone.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the three scumbags were so scared that their faces turned pale. They immediately stopped and broke out in cold sweat, not daring to step forward.


    "What the f * ck are you still looking at? Three people are afraid of him, cripple him!" The green hair who was lying on the ground cursed.


    A few of the hoodlums first shouted out loud, then charged forward once again with their baseball bats in hand.


    Not even ten seconds later, the three thugs were lying on the ground, weakly screaming. Shen Feng was only giving them a small lesson, of course he wouldn''t make a move on them.


    When he saw his subordinate get knocked down, he knew that he was no match for it. He took the chance when Shen Feng was not paying attention to him and wanted to escape, but Shen Feng was smiling at him.


    Then, the green hair''s body flew backwards into the corner of the room.


    "Little Fei, hurry and call the police." Soong Gui said to Soong Xuefei.


    Ten minutes later, several police cars drove over, followed by a black Audi.


    Six police officers wearing police uniform walked out of the police car. A beauty walked out of the car as the door of the Audi opened.


    She was tall, with long hair tied back in a ponytail. She wore a black office uniform, and high heels and stockings.


    The most eye-catching part of her body was her figure. The few buttons on her chest could not be buttoned, revealing a clean white shirt underneath.


    The police walked in behind the beauty. From the looks of it, the lady should be a police officer wearing plain clothes, and her rank was not low either.


    This beauty was Xue Qing, the notorious violent police officer. She had just returned from an important meeting today and caught up to this matter before she could even change.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xue Qing saw the four delinquents curling up in a corner looking at her as if they were her family.


    "It''s you guys again. This is already the third time this month, right?" Xue Qing frowned.


    "Officer, you finally came. Help us." The green haired bully covered the wound on his head and wailed miserably.


    "Bring them to the carriage first." Xue Qing instructed the four policemen.


    Then, he looked at Soong Xuefei and the two of them. Soong Gui looked at the other two policemen and said, "The two of you go to the kitchen and take the statements for the two of them."


    "Alright." The few policemen replied and followed Xue Qing''s instructions. Only she and Shen Feng were left in the noodle house.


    Xue Qing walked straight in front of Shen Feng and said: "Those people were injured by you, right?"


    Shen Feng was around 1.83 meters, and with Xue Qing standing in front of him, he was in the perfect spot to look.


    However, Shen Feng''s attention was on the emerald green jade pendant on the woman''s chest. The jade pendant looked like a crescent moon, but Shen Feng could instinctively feel a trace of Qi from it.


    He was extremely familiar with that aura, so he was unable to tell what was going on.


    "What are you looking at? Have you seen enough!" A tender rebuke pulled Shen Feng out of his thoughts.


    Shen Feng raised his gaze, and saw that Xue Qing was looking at him with a murderous gaze.


    "Ugh ¡­" Your piece of jade is not bad, where did you buy it from? " Shen Feng said to Xue Qing with an awkward smile.


    Shen Feng''s smile looked evil, Xue Qing immediately felt like she was being teased, and took out a pair of handcuffs from nowhere.


    "Then let''s go back to the police station." Just as Xue Qing was about to handcuff Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nimbly dodged Xue Qing''s actions, "Officer, you don''t even ask, why are you handcuffing me?"


    "Naturally, I need to get a deeper understanding of the situation." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng immediately understood that this beautiful policewoman was actually ''avenging the guilty of a personal grudge''.


    "Officer, I have an in-depth understanding of the police station, shouldn''t I go to a hotel?" Shen Feng smiled meaningfully at Xue Qing.


    "You ¡­" Xue Qing was so angry that her face turned red, she raised her leg and kicked at Shen Feng''s groin.


    Shen Feng subconsciously clamped his legs together and held Xue Qing''s legs tight. "Damn, Officer, do you need to be so ruthless? If you break my leg, you''ll raise me for the rest of my life."


    Xue Qing tried to pull back her leg, but she was firmly grabbed and could not move at all.


    Xue Qing''s other leg suddenly exerted force, and her body soared into the sky, striking towards Shen Feng''s face.


    When he was less than five centimeters away from Shen Feng''s face, a hand grabbed her leg like lightning, causing her attack to be unable to advance even an inch forward.


    One of Xue Qing''s legs was held tightly by Shen Feng''s leg, while the other leg was stopped on Shen Feng''s face. Her entire body was suspended in midair, and she was even wearing that kind of wrapping dress.


    Xue Qing''s face was so red that blood could even drip, and she resisted with all her might.


    Shen Feng also knew that this action was indeed indecent and quickly released his hand.


    Just as he let go, Xue Qing''s leg had fiercely kicked into his chest, forcing him to stagger backwards and knocking over a row of tables and chairs.


    And that was not the end, Xue Qing took the opportunity to pounce forward, and greeted him with her fist.


    "Stop slapping my face, I''m still relying on my face to live." Shen Feng''s body sank, and dodged Xue Qing''s fist.


    But his face just happened to hit Xue Qing''s chest. Shen Feng instantly felt like his face had hit a thick meat pad.


    The moment Shen Feng''s chest was hit, his face immediately touched the jade pendant on Xue Qing''s chest.


    A strange green glow instantly appeared on the jade pendant, at the same time, Shen Feng felt as if his body was struck by lightning, and immediately lost consciousness.


    Xue Qing did not notice the change in Shen Feng, she only felt extremely humiliated and angry. Her uppercut punch landed heavily on Shen Feng''s chin, causing him to fall back onto the ground, unmoving.


    "Hey, hey, don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Hurry up and stand up." Xue Qing kicked Shen Feng who was on the ground.


    But Shen Feng still did not make any move. In his panic, Xue Qing hurried forward to take a look and discovered that he had unknowingly fainted.


    At this time, the two policemen who were busy writing in the kitchen and the Song father and daughter heard the sound and came out. When Soong Xuefei saw the unconscious Shen Feng on the ground, she rushed forward and asked in concern: "Brother Little Feng, what''s wrong?"


    The two policemen who made the statement knew that Xue Qing was a violent police officer, and from the looks of the scene, no matter how you looked at it, she must have been knocked out.


    Thus, the two of them gave Xue Qing a meaningful glance, indicating her to leave first, and that the rest of the matters should be left to them.


    Xue Qing was depressed in her heart. She had been eaten several times and there was even a big black pot on her back.


    "No, I have to make things clear." Xue Qing took out her phone and called 120.


    Not long later, the ambulance arrived at the scene, two policemen continued to write down their statements, and Xue Qing brought Shen Feng to the ambulance.

 C4

    Ah!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He roared and suddenly sat up on the bed.


    Just now, he had had a dream. He had experienced the situation on the island two months ago once again. For the past two months, he had often dreamt about it. Every time, his heart would be wrung by a knife.


    Looking around, he found himself in the hospital.


    "Why am I in the hospital? Aren''t I at the noodle shop? Where is the policewoman? " A pile of questions appeared in Shen Feng''s mind.


    "Jade pendant, that''s the jade pendant." Shen Feng recalled everything that had happened in the noodle house and felt assured.


    It was already midnight, and the hospital was unusually quiet. Shen Feng heard two people talking outside the door.


    "Jiameng, what''s wrong with him? "It was fine a second ago, why do you say that it was so easy?" A woman''s voice came from outside the door. It was Xue Qing.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure he''s very healthy and in perfect shape." "Yes," a gentle voice replied.


    However, she did not tell Xue Qing that she found anything special on her body.


    "What was the reason?" Xue Qing muttered.


    After Shen Feng heard about the two''s conversation, the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. His own condition, was the one he was the most clear of.


    The door to the ward was pushed open, and Xue Qing who was dressed in police uniform walked in, her entire body brimming with the aura of justice.


    Behind Xue Qing was a doctor who looked to be around 23 or 24 years old. He wore a pair of glasses, his long hair was tied around his shoulders and his temperament was superb. It gave others the impulse to not want to leave the hospital ever since he had been hospitalized.


    Shen Feng looked at the doctor''s badge: Luo Jiameng.


    When Xue Qing saw that she had woken up, she was first overjoyed, and then, she was immediately replaced by shame and indignation as she asked Shen Feng, "When did you wake up?"


    Shen Feng did not answer her question, but smiled: "Officer, your clothes are not as beautiful as they were during the day."


    "Look at how glib your words are. You must have been acting just now. Let''s go!" "Come back to the police station with me!" Xue Qing said as she took a step forward.


    "Little Qing, he''s still my patient. You can''t treat him like this?" Luo Jiameng said to Xue Qing.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "Jiayuan, don''t be fooled by his outer appearance. Not only is he a hooligan, he doesn''t even have anything to prove his identity with." Xue Qing said to Luo Jiameng.


    "In my eyes, there are only patients. Watch them for one day first, then leave the hospital tomorrow." Luo Jiameng said with a stern expression.


    "Okay, then I''ll come back tomorrow morning and take him away." Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng were best friends, so she knew that she would not be able to stop them.


    With that, Xue Qing turned and left.


    Watching Xue Qing walk further, Luo Jiameng said as she looked at him, "Tell me, what exactly happened to your body?"


    "What?" Shen Feng looked at Luo Jiameng and laughed.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but I''ll have to hand over your report to the police." Luo Jiameng said as she turned to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    Luo Jiameng laughed and turned around, "Have you decided on what to say?"


    "I''m a good person, please believe me." Shen Feng looked at Luo Jiameng and said.


    At this moment, Luo Jiameng saw the vicissitudes of life in Shen Feng''s eyes, and she instinctively chose to trust him.


    "Okay, but you have to hurry, otherwise I might go back on my word tomorrow." Luo Jiameng''s face revealed a smile.


    At this moment, loud noises came from the corridor of the hospital.


    "This is the inpatient ward. It''s past the visiting time so you can''t enter." A few female voices came from outside the door. It seemed to be the nurse on duty.


    "Get out of my way. This old man obviously knows that this is the hospital area. If you block my way again, I''ll find someone to take care of you!" A fierce voice shouted.


    The nurses were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they quickly moved away.


    "Bam!" With a loud sound, the ward was kicked away. Five burly men with ferocious expressions walked in.


    Shen Feng knew with a glance that these people were here to find trouble with him, it seemed that these people were related to him beating them up during the day, and were still locked up in the police station.


    However, how they were able to find this place, Shen Feng did not know.


    "Please get out! This is a hospital, not a place for you to mess around! " Luo Jiameng shouted to the people who were rushing in.


    "How come I didn''t know that a doctor with such a strong sense of justice had come to the Haining Hospital?" A man in a black suit walked in.


    This person was around 1.8 meters tall, with a ferocious expression that didn''t fit the suit he was wearing. His name was Ma Wenfei, and he was the manager of the demolition department for the street developer ''Hired''.


    The green hair who was beaten up by Shen Feng earlier in the day was his brother Ma Wenshan.


    Ma Wenfei was famous for taking revenge. After he received the news, he took advantage of the dead of night to bring people to find trouble.


    After Luo Jiameng heard what she said, her brows knitted tightly, and dissatisfaction could be seen in her eyes. "If you don''t go out, I''m going to call the police." As she spoke, she took out her cell phone and prepared to call the police.


    Ma Wenfei shot a glance at a big sized man, who grabbed the phone and smashed it into pieces.


    "I want to see how you''re going to call the police this time?" Ma Wenfei smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "Ma Wenfei, so many years have passed, how are you still like that?" A pleasant voice came from the direction of the bed.


    Ma Wenfei looked towards the sickbed and saw Shen Feng smiling at him.


    "You, you are Shen Feng!" Ma Wenfei stammered as he looked at that familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    Before Shen Feng had left home, he had known this Ma Wenfei. Although Shen Feng was also a hoodlum at that time, he had fought against the injustice.


    Coincidentally, Ma Wenfei had brought a few people with him at that time to specifically bully the weak, so he was beaten up by Shen Feng and his brothers.


    "His personality hasn''t changed, but his eyesight has improved." Shen Feng said as he slowly got up from the bed.


    Seeing Shen Feng stand up, Ma Wenfei subconsciously took half a step back. However, he realized that he had the advantage in numbers, so why should he be afraid of Shen Feng?


    "Shen Feng, my brother was beaten up by you, right?" Ma Wenfei said in a heavy voice.


    "So that green hair is your younger brother. No wonder he''s exactly the same as you back then." Shen Feng asked casually.


    "You! Very good, today we will take revenge for both old and new grudges. Brothers, beat him until he''s handicapped, so that he''ll be mine when he gets beaten to death! " Ma Wenfei bellowed.


    After the five men heard Ma Wenfei''s words, they pounced towards him at the same time.


    These five big men were not as strong as the weak bullies from earlier, they were clearly stronger, one could tell that they were good fighters, but their opponent was Wind God Shen Feng.


    Initially, Shen Feng only wanted to teach Ma Wen Cai and the rest a lesson, but Ma Wen Cai actually threatened to cripple him. His gaze trembled as he looked at the few big men that were charging over, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint smile.

 C5

    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out.


    Shen Feng dived towards the big sized man at the front, and the big sized man smashed into the wall, causing at least three of his ribs to break.


    Following that, Shen Feng used a whip kick and swept the two big sized men''s chest, taking the opportunity to grab the two fists that were rushing towards him. Throwing them out the window, the two of them immediately crashed through the window and were thrown out.


    Luckily, this was only the third floor, otherwise he would have had two more ghosts under his command.


    Of the five men that Ma Wenfei had brought with him, three of them were lying in the sickroom and two downstairs, all of them had been taken care of by Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng was facing away from him. Seeing his subordinate knocked out, Ma Wenfei''s eyes flashed with a hint of fierceness. He took out a dagger from his pocket and fiercely stabbed it at Shen Feng''s back.


    "Be careful!" Luo Jiameng exclaimed from the side.


    It was precisely the same mistake Shen Feng had made when he was injured by Wei Tian from behind. How could he be willing to make the same mistake again?


    Shen Feng suddenly turned, and with his empty hand, he grabbed the dagger that Ma Wenfei had thrusted at him.


    But the moment the dagger reached his hand into his hand, the dagger''s blade immediately turned crimson red, and then he smoothly wiped it with Shen Feng''s hand.


    This change was extremely minute and quick, even Ma Wenfei did not notice it. He only felt that the dagger in his hand had disappeared.


    This was because the dagger had already been snatched away by Shen Feng with lightning like speed. He threw the dagger into a corner of the ward.


    "Not bad, you actually know how to use your blade." Shen Feng laughed and said, as he kicked Ma Wenfei''s lower abdomen.


    The door wasn''t shut yet, so Ma Wenfei was kicked into the hallway and crashed into the wall of the corridor.


    Ma Wenfei felt a tearing pain coming from his lower abdomen, it was so painful that it made his face turn purple. He did not even dare to breathe, because every breath he took was accompanied by intense pain.


    Shen Feng frowned: "The walkway is a public place, if there''s anything, we can slowly talk about it."


    With that, Shen Feng walked to the corridor and carried Ma Wenfei back like a chick, and threw him into the sickroom.


    "Don''t, don''t mess around, this is a hospital." Ma Wenfei couldn''t care about the pain, and immediately said to Shen Feng.


    "You know this is a hospital now? Wasn''t it quite arrogant just now? " Shen Feng laughed, and approached him step by step.


    "I was really wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." Ma Wenfei immediately pleaded for mercy.


    "I can''t admit my mistake, I have to teach you a lesson today." Shen Feng turned to Luo Jiameng and said: "Doctor Luo, this patient has a problem with his left leg, he has to have an amputation. What do you think?"


    "Yeah, I think so too." Luo Jiameng did not even look before shouting out the door: "Nurse, prepare the anesthetic. Inform the operation room and prepare for the amputation!"


    After Ma Wenfei heard what he said, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "No, there''s nothing wrong with me, I don''t want a amputation!"


    His voice echoed throughout the inpatient area.


    "What are you shouting for!" Shen Feng knocked Ma Wenfei out with a kick.


    Just as Xue Qing went downstairs, before she even went far, she heard the sound of shattering glass and miserable cries.


    "Not good, something happened." Xue Qing looked towards the direction of the voice. It was in the direction of Shen Feng''s sickroom.


    When Xue Qing ran to the hospitalized area, she just happened to hear Ma Wenfei''s ghostly wails.


    "Nobody move, police!" Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng were laughing at each other, while Ma Wenfei and the other three big men were lying on the ground, unconscious.


    At this time, Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and and smiled at each other. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a tinge of jealousy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Jiameng, are you alright?" Xue Qing asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Luo Jiameng replied.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Xue Qing heaved a sigh of relief and took out her phone to ask for help from the police.


    At this time, the security guards at the hospital also ''arrived late'', and actively cooperated with Xue Qing to bring Ma Wei Fei and the others away.


    Only Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng were left in the sickroom.


    Luo Jiameng picked up the dagger in the corner, looked at the edge of the blade which had been wiped flat, and asked: "Are you really not going to say anything in advance?"


    "When the time is ripe, I will definitely tell you everything. I hope that you can help me keep this a secret." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you again for now, but I have to keep the evidence." Luo Jiameng kept the dagger.


    "Thank you. I will compensate you for the broken phone." Shen Feng said apologetically.


    "The old ones won''t come if they don''t go to the new ones. It''s just the right time to change them. Oh right, I still don''t know your name."


    "Shen Feng, Maple Leaf''s Feng."


    "Then we shall meet again, Shen Feng." After Luo Jiameng finished speaking, she turned around and left the ward.


    Not long after Luo Jiameng left, a grave and stern Xue Qing walked in: "This time you have to come with me, right, Shen Feng!"


    When Shen Feng called out his name, he knew that it was Luo Jiameng who told her his his name.


    "I''m not going. I''m a patient right now." Shen Feng replied.


    He had planned to leave the hospital in the middle of the night, because he didn''t have any status now, not even a thing to prove his identity.


    If he entered the police station, the police would most likely investigate him to the end, and his real identity would most likely be exposed.


    "I haven''t seen anyone who can fight six patients at once. Plus, according to Jiayuan, you''re very healthy." Xue Qing approached Shen Feng step by step. It seemed that she had to bring Shen Feng back today.


    Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing walking over, and a smile appeared on her face once again: "Officer, are you E?"


    "You ¡­" Xue Qing''s face immediately flushed red, because Shen Feng could easily guess the number of her underwear.


    Xue Qing became angry from the embarrassment, shouted, and kicked towards Shen Feng, causing Shen Feng to dodge to the side.


    Xue Qing knew that Shen Feng''s techniques were not ordinary, so she threw a punch straight at Shen Feng''s face. Shen Feng opened up his fingers and grabbed onto her hand, and with a flip, she was captured.


    He took the opportunity to lie beside Xue Qing''s ear and lightly said: "Officer, I still have a lot of things to do today, so I won''t play with you for now."


    Xue Qing felt her ears itch as an unprecedented sense of humiliation arose from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to struggle, but it was completely useless.


    After that, Shen Feng gently pushed Xue Qing forward.


    Xue Qing was pushed three to four steps back before she managed to stabilize herself. When she turned around, Shen Feng had already jumped down from the broken window.


    "Shen Feng! You won''t be able to escape, sooner or later I''ll catch you and bring you back! " Xue Qing said to Shen Feng''s back.


    "Haha, then we''ll meet again in the future. No, we shouldn''t meet again in the future!" Shen Feng laughed without turning his head, his figure quickly disappearing into the darkness.


    "Shen Feng, just you wait." Xue Qing thought about everything that had happened between him and Shen Feng today and her face immediately flushed red. It was unknown whether it was because she was embarrassed or because she was angry.


    She lowered her head and looked at the crescent jade pendant on her chest. In her mind, she had a feeling that she and Shen Feng were bound to get entangled in battle.

 C6

    Somewhere in China, in a military administration area.


    Although it was already the middle of the night, the soldiers were still armed and patrolling with military dogs. This place was responsible for national defense and could not be relaxed.


    There was an eight-story office building in the military administration area, the top floor of which had lights on in one of the offices.


    A middle-aged man in a neat military uniform was sitting in the office. His thumbs were constantly pressing down on his temples, making him look very tired.


    His name was Pang Yuan, the highest ranking officer in the military management area, and also Shen Feng''s direct superior.


    Shen Feng had been under his command for three years, and was also the most outstanding soldier he had ever brought with him. Within three years of time, Shen Feng''s military expertise had already far surpassed his expectations.


    Although Shen Feng being a soldier for three years had brought him quite a lot of trouble, in his heart, Shen Feng was the only soldier king!


    In the fourth year, Shen Feng carried a backpack and a plane ticket as he flew to Southeast Asia alone, to the heaven of mercenaries.


    In his four years as a mercenary, Shen Feng had created the Strong Gale Service''s Mercenary Group. Through his identity, Shen Feng had provided the Chinese military with countless information, shattering the countless outside world''s Mercenary Group''s infiltration of China ¡­


    At this moment, the office door opened and a man wearing a military uniform with a folder in his hand walked in.


    "Why, is there still no news of Shen Feng?" Pang Yuan asked without raising his head.


    "Chief, not yet." The uniformed man said seriously, "This is the nuclear explosion in the Pacific Ocean that you wanted, and all the related information about the Blood Wolf''s Mercenary Group."


    As he spoke, he placed the folder in his hand on the table.


    Pang Yuan waved his hand and the uniformed man understood immediately. He turned around and left the office.


    Pang Yuan looked at the folder on his desk and sighed. Over the past two months, he had read through this information who knows how many times. He had even memorized it.


    If the Blood Wolf did not employ Mercenary Group and disappear from the face of the earth overnight, he would have believed that Shen Feng was already dead.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed with a bright light. He picked up the phone on the table and skillfully dialed a number: "Since you can''t find me abroad, you should look for me in China."


    "Yes." A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After Shen Feng left the hospital, he looked at the few hundred dollar bills in his pocket and the Swiss Bank''s universal gold card. These were all his assets, around two hundred million yuan.


    All of this money was earned by Shen Feng from selling the swords, every penny had Shen Feng''s sweat and blood.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng remembered that his backpack was probably still in the police station.


    "Forget it, there are some unimportant things in the backpack." Shen Feng asked casually.


    Then, Shen Feng got into a taxi and headed back home.


    The car slowed to a stop at the familiar mouth of the alley. Although the noodle shop at the mouth of the alleyway was closed, there was still a glimmer of light inside.


    Shen Feng''s family was at the end of the alley, and there was only one family member in his family, and that was his adoptive grandfather.


    He had walked out of his house during the day, and now he really had to go home.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and walked towards his home at the end of the alleyway.


    After seven years, the alleyway did not change much, but it was even more dilapidated. There were words'' dismantled ''written in red everywhere. It seemed that some houses had been inhabited for a long time.


    The willow trees on both sides of the road had also grown quite a bit, their long branches hanging down from the branches.


    After walking to the end of the alleyway, the shabby house seemed to be even more in danger of collapsing. The door was tightly shut, and time had left mottled marks on it.


    As Shen Feng looked at the door that was filled with memories, a smile of understanding appeared on his face.


    The door was not locked, so Shen Feng easily pushed it open.


    He first leaned in to take a look. The room was dimly lit and the furnishings in the yard had not changed much. There was an old-fashioned tricycle parked in the middle of the yard.


    The paint on the car was gone, but it didn''t look old at all, and its owner seemed to care for it.


    Looking at this tricycle, Shen Feng''s eyes reddened a little. When he was very young, his grandfather had precisely pushed it, bringing him through the streets and alleys that were filled with Haining City.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Shen Feng called out to the room with a hoarse and tearful voice.


    His voice echoed far into the quiet night in the alleyway ¡­


    In the dim candlelight of the room, there was a burst of noise, a deep and shallow sound of footsteps.


    "Creak." With a bang, the door to the room opened, and an old man in his seventies walked out.


    This old man was the one who had picked Shen Feng up from the side of the road and raised him up as a grandfather, Shen Baoguo.


    If not for Shen Baoguo, Shen Feng would have starved to death.


    Shen Baoguo''s eyes were dim, his face was pale, his body was skinny and weak, his body did not seem to be in good condition, it was said that men did not shed tears easily, at that moment, Shen Feng was crying too.


    "Grandpa ¡­" He rushed forward and supported Shen Baoguo.


    Shen Baoguo stared at Shen Feng in front of his, his lips trembling but he was unable to say anything.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." Shen Baoguo pulled Shen Feng, and said with an aged voice.


    "The night is cold, let''s go in and talk." Shen Feng supported Shen Baoguo, and just as he was about to enter the house, he shouted, "Grandfather, what''s wrong with your leg!"


    Shen Feng was shocked to find that one of his legs was crippled.


    "It''s fine. I broke my bike earlier. It will be fine after a while." Shen Baoguo replied hesitantly.


    He could tell that something was wrong with a glance. To be able to break a leg, the tricycle was basically turned into scrap metal, but the tricycle was still undamaged and parked in the courtyard.


    Shen Feng suddenly thought back to his experience in the noodle shop and the word "tear" that could be seen everywhere in the alleyway.


    "Little Feng, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and enter the house." Shen Baoguo acted as if his legs were fine and quickly walked inside the house.


    But every two steps he staggered and almost fell to the ground. Luckily he was supported by Shen Feng.


    Only two steps away, Shen Baoguo''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat, and his palms were also covered with cold sweat. Even though the light in the room was extremely dim, Shen Feng caught all of it with his eyes.


    There was no electricity at all, because the power facilities had been dismantled and the running water was gone.


    "Grandfather, what happened?! Did Ma Wenfei, that bastard, do it!" Shen Feng asked softly as he helped Shen Baoguo to sit on the bed.


    Shen Baoguo sighed, right now, he could not hide anything.

 C7

    A month ago, a company called Magnificent Sky Real Estate was preparing to develop this alley in Haining City.


    However, Shengtian Real Estate is only a medium-sized company, and it is still in its infancy, the company is short of funds.


    Thus, the boss of the Magnificent Sky Real Estate was angered to the point of asking Ma Wenfei, who was a famous gangster, to be the manager of the demolition department.


    Through intimidation and harassment, the majority of the residents were unable to bear the disturbance as they hastily signed the contracts and moved out of the area, leaving only two families behind.


    Logically speaking, Shen Baoguo was already old and didn''t have the energy to waste time with those local thugs.


    But when Ma Wenfei saw that Shen Baoguo was alone and that he had a grudge with Shen Feng, the compensation for Shen Baoguo was not even half that of the others.


    Because Shen Baoguo was unwilling to move, he secretly sent someone to break a leg, so Shen Baoguo did not dare go to the hospital, he was afraid that once he left, he would lose his home.


    "Ma Wenfei! I should have sawed off your legs today! " Shen Feng said hatefully in his heart, his eyes revealing a dense coldness.


    "Little Feng, my leg is fine, I have already asked the doctor to look over it. It will be fine in two months, don''t look for trouble with Ma Wenfei." Shen Baoguo said to Shen Feng.


    He was extremely clear of Shen Feng''s temper, it didn''t matter if he lived or died, but he didn''t want to see Shen Feng being dragged in.


    "Little Feng, how long can you stay here?" Shen Baoguo quickly changed the topic.


    "I won''t leave once I return." Shen Feng got up and said: "Grandfather, follow me to the hospital."


    Shen Feng, who had been injured all year round, knew that if he did not treat the leg injury quickly, the root of the disease would definitely land.


    "No need. I''ll be fine after a while." Shen Baoguo said.


    "The reason I came back this time was to let you live a better life." Shen Feng sternly said to Shen Baoguo as he turned around and walked outside.


    Shen Baoguo looked at Shen Feng''s back. He now felt that the luckiest thing in his life was that year when he was free, he passed by that remote beach and met the swaddled Shen Feng.


    Not long after, Shen Feng called a taxi and arrived at Haining City''s largest private hospital: Shunchuan Hospital.


    Shunchuan Hospital were part of the Shunchuan Group and were the main sources of income for the group.


    This hospital had been in Haining City for at least fifteen to sixteen years, and the citizens basically knew about this place.


    All those who came to this hospital were either rich or noble. In addition to the superior medical conditions here, there was also the best benefit, and that was that it could protect the privacy of patients who went to the hospital.


    Even in the middle of the night, the Shunchuan Hospital was still brightly lit.


    When they arrived at Shunchuan Hospital''s parking area, two security guards wearing neat uniforms were smoking and chatting contentedly.


    When they saw a taxi coming over, they couldn''t help but look at it with disdain. As most of the people entering and exiting this place were luxurious cars, they wouldn''t even be able to see a single taxi for a few days.


    However, the two security guards immediately went up to help. This was also their responsibility.


    But when they opened the car door, they saw Shen Baoguo with tattered clothes and Shen Feng with an extremely normal outfit, they immediately stopped what they were doing.


    "Master, you must have sent them to the wrong place, right? You should have sent them to the People''s Hospital, right? We can''t get medical insurance to reimburse them here." One of the slightly plump security guards said to the taxi driver.


    The driver felt awkward after hearing the two security guards'' words, because the one Shen Feng had called was this hospital.


    Shen Feng frowned, it seems like he was looked down upon by the two security guards.


    Shen Baoguo looked at his Shunchuan Hospital, then said to Shen Feng: "Little Feng, we should still go, this is not the place where we should come from."


    "Grandfather, I''ll help you out of the car first." Shen Feng laughed and was the first to get off, carefully helping Shen Baoguo to get off.


    "Come, I''ll carry you!" Shen Feng bent down and carried Shen Baoguo straight in the direction of the surgical building. From the beginning to the end, he did not speak with the two security guards.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s actions, the two security guards frowned.


    If Shen Feng carried the old man over just like that, they would be fined for dereliction of duty.


    "Hey, wait a moment, we''ll get you to push the bed." The slightly fat security guard said to Shen Feng''s back.


    Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to her, and continued to walk step by step.


    The parking area was very close to the surgery building. According to this speed, Shen Feng would have already gone in before even waiting for the bed to open up.


    "Brat, I was talking to you, didn''t you hear!" The slightly fat security guard quickly ran in front of Shen Feng and blocked his way.


    "Bastard! You look down on me! Scram!" Shen Feng said to the slightly fat security guard in a low voice.


    Upon hearing Shen Feng''s words, the slightly fat security guard immediately became flustered and exasperated, he had been dealing with some of the more prominent figures every day, and had long looked up to them.


    Now that he felt reprimanded by a kid carrying a beggar on his back, he felt extremely humiliated.


    "Say that again if you dare!" The slightly fat security guard said angrily.


    Shen Feng did not bother with him. Now that his grandfather''s legs were more important, he quickly walked around and entered the surgical pavilion.


    "Kid, I''ll remember you!" The slightly fat security guard looked at Shen Feng''s back hatefully, but he had forgotten that he was still a security guard.


    Seeing Shen Feng walking in with Shen Baoguo on his back, the two nurse on-duty who were napping in the hall of the surgical building immediately pushed the spare bed over to welcome him.


    "The old man''s leg is broken. I want the best doctor, surgery now." Shen Feng placed Shen Baoguo on the bed and said to the two nurses on duty.


    The two nurses looked at Shen Baoguo who was dressed in shabby clothes, and then looked at Shen Feng who was simply dressed, and revealed a troubled expression.


    "Mister, we ¡­" The two nurses had not finished.


    Shen Feng immediately took out a bank card and said: "Arrange everything as soon as possible, the money will not be a problem."


    This was Shunchuan Hospital, the two nurses on duty were experienced and knowledgeable, you could tell with one glance that the bank card was not ordinary.


    One of them immediately called the nurse to inform her that someone was coming, and the other informed her that there were matters to be examined... It was true that money could make a fool of itself, Shen Feng''s arrival made the quiet hospital immediately bustle with activity.


    As Shen Baoguo''s legs were delaying the optimal treatment period, there would still be repercussions after a long period of examination and consultation.


    Shen Feng could only blame all of this on Ma Wenfei.


    When Shen Feng followed Shen Baoguo into the operation room, it was already 7: 30.


    Shen Feng took the opportunity while the operation was going on to come to the hall of the surgical building.


    The two nurses on duty saw Shen Feng coming over and immediately welcomed him with a smile. They even poured hot water enthusiastically.


    Actually, the two nurses on duty were still quite pretty. After all, this was a private hospital and the nurses on duty were equivalent to the reception desk of the hospital.


    Other than his ordinary clothes, Shen Feng had a handsome appearance with a rogue smile on his face. Especially when Shen Feng had swiped his card earlier, he didn''t hesitate in the slightest.

 C8

    "Is your security manager working?" Shen Feng smiled at the two nurses on duty.


    "Not working. At this time, only the Security Captain is in the duty room." One of the tall and lanky nurse on duty smiled and said to Shen Feng.


    "Get the security chief here for me." Shen Feng smiled at them.


    Shen Feng''s smile was extremely lethal, they did not ask what Shen Feng wanted to do, and rushed to be the first to pick up the phone and call the security office.


    Not long after, a tall, muscular man around thirty years old walked over with a yawn. He was the captain of the security guards.


    Although he was sleepy, he had a straight back and steady steps. It was not hard for Shen Feng to tell that he was a veteran, and that he was not an ordinary soldier during his military service.


    But after thinking about it, it made sense. As a Shunchuan Hospital rank full of famous people, the leader of the security guards couldn''t possibly be a fake.


    "It''s almost time to get off work, yet you won''t let me have a nap." The security chief yawned and said to the two nurses on duty.


    "You''re the security chief?" Shen Feng smiled as he looked at the head of the security guards who was walking towards him.


    "Who are you?" The security chief said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s none of your business who I am. I want to file a complaint with you."


    "If I have to file a complaint to go to the medical department, I only have half an hour before I get off work."


    After the security chief finished, he turned around and was about to leave, when Shen Feng''s low voice came from behind, "What? Is this the attitude of everyone from Shunchuan Hospital and Security?! "


    "What did you say!" The leader of the security guards turned around, and when he saw Shen Feng''s gaze, he shuddered.


    The leader of the security guards was from a military background, and had killed before when he was on a mission, but Shen Feng''s sharp eyes were filled with coldness.


    The intuition of a former soldier allowed him to smell a trace of danger. He judged that the Shen Feng in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "Who do you want to complain to?" The Security Captain''s tone immediately became calm, and the discontented mood disappeared in a flash.


    "The two security guards in the parking area." Shen Feng recounted the matter of him carrying Shen Baoguo to get medical attention, and the two nurses on duty also repeated their agreement.


    "Da Yong, Little Wang, come over here." The security chief picked up his walkie-talkie with a gloomy face.


    When he looked at the two security guards in the parking area, they had been waiting for Shen Feng to come out after he entered the surgery room. They were prepared to teach him a good lesson.


    But now that they were almost home from work and Shen Feng still hadn''t come out, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Hearing the captain''s voice from the walkie-talkie, the two of them walked in the direction of the surgery building with dark expressions. It seemed like the fines for today were inevitable.


    The security of Shunchuan Hospital was very tight, so the security department was also very large. Adding to the time they were on duty, the huge security department was currently filled with people.


    The security guards were all gathered in front of the security chief''s office, watching the situation inside.


    In the Security Captain''s Office, there were four people. They were Shen Feng, who had a smile on his face, the serious Security Captain, and the two security guards who had their heads lowered.


    "You two, quickly apologize to this mister!" The security chief said to the two security guards.


    The slightly fat security guard looked at Shen Feng in dissatisfaction. He did not expect a bumpkin like Shen Feng to dare complain to them, but with Security Captain here, it was not good for them to do so.


    "Sorry, we were wrong." The two security guards replied in a mosquito-like voice.


    "Ah?" I didn''t hear you clearly! " Shen Feng purposely raised his voice and smiled at the two security guards.


    The slightly fat security guard stared at Shen Feng and clenched his teeth, and said softly: "Bastard, just you wait!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    "He''s got a temper." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing his companion leave, the remaining security guard quickly chased after him as well.


    "I don''t accept this kind of apology. Security Manager should be starting work soon." Shen Feng said to the leader of the security guards with a smile.


    The leader of the security guards looked at Shen Feng and said, "We''ll leave it at that. Security Manager is the brother-in-law of Da Yong, and the result is still the same. At most, we''ll just deduct some money from them."


    "Really? That depends on who it is." A ray of light flashed across Shen Feng''s eyes.


    It wasn''t that Shen Feng was unwilling to let this matter go, it was because the other party didn''t even have the attitude of admitting his wrongs, which made him extremely unhappy in his heart.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Feng walked out.


    Since the security department was on the first floor and it was currently business time, there were many people coming and going. The men wore suits and shoes, while the women wore all kinds of famous brands, bags, and jewelry.


    Shen Feng''s outfit was a little out of place, but he did not mind it at all.


    At this moment, a black Lamborghini sports car stopped in front of the surgical building.


    All men liked cars, so Shen Feng was no exception.


    The car door opened, and a beautiful woman with a graceful figure, wearing a white designer dress and crystal high heels walked out.


    When Shen Feng saw the face of the beauty, he was immediately stunned, because the beauty was the beautiful doctor at Haining Hospital, Luo Jiameng.


    "Why is she here?" Shen Feng muttered to himself.


    A security guard quickly walked over and respectfully said, "Eldest Miss, you''re here." Then he took the keys and drove away.


    Separated by a few thick glass walls, Shen Feng couldn''t hear anything, but as a soldier, lip-reading was an essential skill.


    "Eldest Miss?" Shen Feng was stunned once again. He thought that the chairman of Shunchuan Group was also surnamed Luo.


    Just then, Luo Jiameng walked into the hall with graceful steps and saw Shen Feng who was not far away.


    "Shen Feng?" Luo Jiameng and Shen Feng looked at each other, revealing a puzzled expression.


    He had two main reasons for coming to Shunchuan Hospital. The first was to allow Grandfather a better medical environment. The second was to be able to avoid that policewoman, Xue Qing.


    Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing were obviously good friends, this time they could be considered ''exposed''.


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to reply, Luo Jiameng walked over with a smile: "What, are you deliberately waiting for me here, preparing to explain everything to me?"


    "God knows this hospital is run by your family." Shen Feng thought.


    However, a smile appeared on his face and he said, "Doctor Luo, what a coincidence, I''m only here to apply for security."


    Just as Shen Feng finished speaking, two women dressed in sports attire walked over with bags on their backs. These two were the night shift nurses that were on duty.


    "Handsome, is the old man''s operation going well?" They asked Shen Feng in concern.


    Shen Feng was on the verge of tears, he barely squeezed out a smile, "The two of you are really warm-hearted."


    "It''s our duty to care about the patient." The two of them said as if they were duty-bound.


    "Alright, you guys can get off work. You don''t have anything else to do here." Luo Jiameng told the two nurses.


    When the two of them saw Luo Jiameng, their faces immediately revealed expressions of shock, as they did not notice Luo Jiameng''s existence.


    "Yes, Miss." The two women smiled awkwardly, then quickly left.

 C9

    "Aren''t you here to apply for security?" Luo Jiameng''s smile was exceptionally brilliant.


    Shen Feng knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it anymore, and truthfully told Luo Jiameng the whole story of how Shen Baoguo broke his leg.


    "He actually bullied the lonely old man. It seems that I really should amputate his limbs yesterday!" Luo Jiameng clenched her teeth and said.


    Shen Feng originally had a good impression of Luo Jiameng, but after hearing her words, the good impression soared.


    "You don''t have to worry about this old man''s body. I will arrange for the best recovery method after surgery to minimize the side effects." Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, Dr. Rowe." Shen Feng said gratefully to Luo Jiameng.


    "I still need to thank you for saving me last night. Oh yeah, I''ll go up first." Luo Jiameng laughed and took the elevator up.


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Jiameng''s back, a complicated look in her eyes, he did not know if it was a good thing or a bad thing that he was getting more and more familiar with.


    "Never mind, the old man''s leg is more important." Shen Feng muttered. Just as he was about to go to the operation room, a voice came from behind.


    "Stinking brat, just because of you, not only was I punished with money, but I also lost this month''s prize money, which is more than a thousand!" Do you want to give us the money? "


    Shen Feng turned around and saw the two security guards walking towards him as they spoke fiercely.


    At this moment, the two security guards weren''t wearing any uniforms. It seemed like they were also on the night shift.


    "Then tell me, how should I compensate you?" Shen Feng turned and asked the two of them.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the person thought that Shen Feng had admitted defeat, and became even more pleased: "Two thousand gold, give us another apology, and this matter will end, if not ¡­"


    "Or what?" Shen Feng continued to ask, but his face revealed a smile.


    "Or I''ll break your legs! This is the hospital! " The slightly plump man said in a fierce tone.


    "I think that''s a good idea." Shen Feng nodded.


    The two men looked at each other, and just as they were about to attack, they asked, "What? What happened?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a suit and beer belly walked in. He was Security Manager from Shunchuan Hospital.


    He knew the character of this brother-in-law of his. Afraid that he would cause trouble for him, he hurried over to stop him.


    "Brother-in-law, this is our personal matter." The slightly fat man smiled and said to the Security Manager.


    Brother-in-law? Shen Feng knew that this person was Security Manager.


    "You must be Security Manager, the hospital''s security guard extorted you, threatening the patient''s family, what do you think we should do." Shen Feng smiled at Security Manager.


    Security Manager looked up and down at Shen Feng. Seeing his shabby clothes, his face revealed a look of disdain: "Now that they have gotten off work, and the private matters of the employees are not under my control."


    "Haha, you still want to complain to us? Serves you right!" The other two immediately started laughing without restraint.


    Security Manager said to the two laughing people in a low voice: "If you have settled your private matters, go outside. Don''t stay in the hospital."


    After saying that, he walked in the direction of the Security Office.


    "Don''t worry brother-in-law, I definitely won''t cause you any trouble. Tonight, I''ll go buy crabs to visit my sister." The slightly plump man laughed loudly.


    "Halt!" Shen Feng shouted loudly. His voice was low and loud, and the entire bustling hall instantly became deathly silent.


    He was angry, he was not afraid of the other party, but if it was not him, Shen Feng, today, but some other pitiful person, who had lost not only money, but also the dignity of an equal person!


    Security Manager was shocked by the voice and immediately stood at her original position. The other two people were also shocked.


    "Your damn name is ¡­" The fat man shouted at Shen Feng, but before he could finish, he was thrown out of the way.


    Then, he looked at Shen Feng''s left leg standing there, his right leg maintaining a sweeping posture. With this kick, he had broken three ribs.


    "Scum!" Shen Feng looked at the slightly fat man who was moaning in pain on the ground, and said with a deep voice.


    Another person immediately rushed forward, but what welcomed him were Shen Feng''s fists.


    The punch landed squarely on the man''s stomach. The man''s eyes widened as they bulged out. After taking two or three steps back, he fell to the ground, unable to stand up for a while.


    If Shen Feng saw that he was not the culprit, this punch would have been enough to torture him.


    "Hit him, security, security!" Seeing that, the Security Manager cried out, raised his leg and ran, he might have forgotten that he was Security Manager.


    Before he could even run a few steps, Shen Feng had grabbed onto his clothes from behind. No matter how much he tried to run, he just struggled on the spot.


    "To return the Security Manager like this, what a disgrace!" Shen Feng raised his leg and kicked Security Manager''s butt, releasing him right away.


    Security Manager instantly lost her balance. After running two steps, she fell face first onto the ground.


    Security Manager lied on the ground, looking like a big frog with her beer belly.


    More than a dozen security guards rushed out of the security office. The leader of the security team shouted, "Dodge! Dodge!"


    Security Manager immediately raised her head when she heard the noise. He was badly injured with one of her front teeth knocked out.


    "Zhou Lei, fuck him." Security Manager''s words leaked some sound as he called out to the leader of the security guards.


    The security team leader called Zhou Lei guessed that Shen Feng was not a normal person from the start, and did not listen to his words. He only stood where he was and said: "Send the manager to the infirmary."


    "Don''t bother with me, fuck him!" Security Manager shouted again, a few security guards were anxious to show off and were just about to take action.


    "Stop!" A delicate voice rang out.


    Luo Jiameng walked over with a gloomy face, an elder in her sixties following beside her.


    That old man was already very old. His hair was already grey-white, but his eyes were very lively and his body was also very sturdy.


    "What happened?" Luo Jiameng walked over and frowned.


    Seeing Luo Jiameng coming over, the Security Manager immediately panicked, pointed at Shen Feng and said: "Young miss, this brat is here to cause trouble, without saying a word, he beat him up, look, beat him up for me."


    Hearing that the Security Manager was the first to complain, Shen Feng did not refute, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, really?" Luo Jiameng stared at Security Manager, who complained first.


    Security Manager felt a little guilty, she did not dare meet Luo Jiameng''s eyes. Clutching her mouth, the leader of the security team said: "Zhou Lei, hurry and call the police."


    Although Zhou Lei was a subordinate of the Security Manager, with the current young miss present, he clearly had to listen to the young miss.


    "You, the Security Captain, don''t you want to work for me anymore!?" "Also ¡­" Just as Security Manager was giving orders to Zhou Lei, he was interrupted by Luo Jiameng.


    "I think you don''t want to do it! Uncle He, inform the HR Department and tell them to pack up and leave! "

 C10

    "What!" Security Manager was stunned, he even suspected that she heard wrong.


    The old man behind Luo Jiameng spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Young miss, he is Director Sheng''s man. Furthermore, the matter has not been clarified."


    "Second Uncle''s people? "No wonder he''s so arrogant, I can use this opportunity to get rid of him. Listen to me." Luo Jiameng said in a low voice.


    Uncle He nodded and took out his cell phone, dialing a number: "Personnel Department, this is He Zhonghua, cut off Security Manager Liu Lihui immediately."


    After saying that, he hung up.


    "Eldest Miss, you can''t do this to me. I''m innocent." Security Manager was immediately dumbstruck, and shouted at Luo Jiameng.


    "Security, send them to the hospital first, the medical fees will be deducted from their salary." Luo Jiameng said to the guards who were similarly stunned.


    "Yes." Zhou Lei responded, then led his men to send the three of them directly upstairs.


    "Uncle He, then go by yourself. I still have something to take care of." Luo Jiameng smiled at Uncle He.


    "Alright." Uncle He nodded, looked at Shen Feng, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the matter was resolved, Shen Feng smiled to himself, and suddenly remembered that his grandfather''s operation was not completed yet, so he quickly ran towards the elevator.


    "Wait for me." Luo Jiameng chased after him.


    "Don''t you have something to take care of?" Shen Feng stopped and said.


    "You are what I want to take care of. Let''s go." Luo Jiameng rolled her eyes at Shen Feng as she followed Shen Feng and got on the elevator to the operation room.


    The crowd dispersed as well. The cleaning staff cleaned up the place. It was as if nothing had happened.


    At the door of the operation room, Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng sat facing each other on chairs.


    "Why didn''t you ask, and you drove that Security Manager away." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "Because I believe you, and he''s talking nonsense." Luo Jiameng replied with a smile.


    "In that case, I owe you another favor."


    "Not counting this time, he''s my Second Uncle''s trusted aide, and he''s also taking this opportunity to weaken my Second Uncle''s power. So, you can be considered to have helped me."


    "You rich people seem to be living a bright and beautiful life, but you''re actually not as peaceful as ordinary people. Am I right?" After hearing Luo Jiameng''s answer, Shen Feng lightly said.


    Luo Jiameng''s eyes revealed a look of complication, this sentence could be said to pierce through her heart, the reason she chose to be a doctor in Haining Hospital, was because she did not want to get involved in this'' war ''without smoke.


    But as the daughter of the Shunchuan Hospital''s chairman, everything was still unavoidable.


    "Right, I still hope you can keep my secret, especially from that female officer." Shen Feng changed the topic.


    Upon mentioning Xue Qing, a smile appeared in Luo Jiameng''s eyes once again. Yesterday, Xue Qing had told her everything, and she had been complaining to her all this while.


    "You''re talking about Xue Qing right? Her nature isn''t bad, it''s just you two ¡­ The misunderstanding is quite deep. " Luo Jiameng laughed.


    "So her name is Xue Qing." Shen Feng secretly remembered this name.


    "Misunderstanding? "She''s the one who''s the one looking for trouble, okay? There are so many local thugs that aren''t trying to catch me, but they''re still holding onto me ¡­" Shen Feng could not help but ask.


    "Achoo ~" Xue Qing, who was wearing pajamas and lying on a pink bed, sneezed.


    "Is someone cursing me behind my back?" Xue Qing muttered to herself, then she touched the jade pendant on her chest and slowly entered into dreamland ¡­


    Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng, and a smile appeared in her eyes, though it was from the bottom of her heart.


    "Alright, I''ll promise you, but you have to promise me one thing as well." Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng.


    "What is it?"


    "You are so good, and I just happen to be lacking a bodyguard. How about you be my bodyguard?" Luo Jiameng revealed a sly smile, as if she was taking advantage of the situation.


    "As a doctor, do you still need bodyguards? And what if I meet her and do this? " Shen Feng said with a troubled face.


    "You are only responsible for driving me to and from work, you can call me whenever you want, and I won''t call you when you are with Little Qing." Luo Jiameng laughed.


    "Fine." Shen Feng could only agree.


    "Alright, I''ve already said my farewells. I''ll be leaving first." Luo Jiameng picked up her bag and gracefully walked away.


    "When do you go to work? And what about the salary? " Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng''s back.


    "Let''s talk more."


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless.


    Shunchuan Hospital Office Building, General Manager''s Office


    A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties wearing a suit was sitting on the leather sofa. In his arms was an enchanting young beauty wearing a professional suit.


    This middle-aged man was Sheng Renjie, the second uncle that Luo Jiameng spoke of, the general manager of Shunchuan Group, and beside him was his secretary.


    When Sheng Renjie was young, he fought alongside the Shunchuan Group''s chairman, and was treated as a brother by the chairman. That was why Luo Jiameng called him second uncle.


    As the Shunchuan Group grew larger, Sheng Renjie''s ambition became more and more apparent. He slowly began to exchange the core members of the group for his trusted aides.


    "Director Sheng, yesterday he had a crush on a famous bag. Are you going to give it to him or not?" The woman spoke in a coquettish tone as she used her finger to draw circles on the chest of the middle-aged man.


    "Buy it. As long as you are willing, I will pick all the stars in the sky for you." Sheng Renjie said with an evil smile.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" Hurried knocks sounded on the door.


    Seeing someone knocking on the door, the two quickly sat up from the sofa and tidied up their clothes. Although this matter was known by everyone in the company, it was not good for them to be caught red-handed.


    "Who is it!" Sheng Renjie''s good plan was ruined, and he said angrily.


    "Director Sheng, it''s me." A deep voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened to reveal a bronze-skinned man wearing a white T-shirt. He walked in with a fierce look on his face and calluses on his face. He was clearly a tough guy.


    This man is called Wang Meng, Sheng Renjie''s bodyguard and assistant, reportedly he was a mercenary.


    "What is it?" Sheng Renjie said with a smile. He admired Wang Meng quite a bit, so he waved his hand.


    The secretary immediately understood and went out, closing the door behind him.


    "Security Manager Liu Lihui of the hospital has been dismissed." Wang Meng said in a low voice.


    "What?" "Who said that? Don''t you know that Liu Lihui is mine?" Sheng Renjie said with an angry look on his face.


    "It''s Eldest Miss, the specific reason is still unclear." Wang Meng replied.


    "So it''s that stinky brat Luo Jiameng. It looks like she has grown up, her wings have become hard, and she actually dares to oppose me!" Sheng Renjie squinted his eyes.


    "Oh yeah, our top demolition manager, Ma Wenfei, has also been locked up by the police." Wang Meng continued.


    "It''s that brat Ma Wenfei? Isn''t the demolition job almost over? "Why are they locked up by the police at this time of the year?" Sheng Renjie frowned.


    It turned out that Sheng Renjie was the boss behind the scenes of the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate, and also Ma Wenfei''s employer, the developer of the alleyway.

 C11

    "I heard that he went to the hospital to cause trouble because his brother was beaten up." Wang Meng replied.


    He only just got the news, and he wasn''t too sure about the exact reason.


    Sheng Renjie''s gaze darkened. Ma Wenfei could be considered his subordinate, so he naturally knew that this Ma Wenfei was one of those people who feared nothing in the world.


    "Let''s not worry about him for now. How''s the progress of the demolition work?" Sheng Renjie asked in a low voice.


    "Those two families in the alleyway are still unwilling to move. The rest have already been moved away." Wang Meng replied.


    "After Ma Wenfei comes out, tell him what to do. My subordinates never want trash! The engineering team is already ready, we can''t wait any longer for the demolition work to start. If we don''t start the work now, we won''t be able to turn it in on time. Sheng Renjie said in a heavy voice.


    "Got it." Wang Meng replied as he turned around and left the office.


    At this time, Sheng Renjie did not take the demolition work seriously at all. After all, the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate could only be considered as his side business, and his main goal was still to get his hands on the Shunchuan Group.


    Shen Baoguo''s operation on the whole went smoothly, with only a few side effects. Shen Feng, on the other hand, stayed in the hospital.


    Midnight.


    The two minivans sped into the alley. One of them stopped at the end of the alley and the other stopped at the end of the alley.


    The door of the van parked at the head of the alley opened and five or six brawny men got out and rushed into the noodle shop at the head of the alley.


    As soon as they entered, a wave of noise came from inside the house. After a minute or two, a few brawny men walked out carrying two gunny sacks. The people inside were the father and daughter of the Song family.


    The Song father and daughter duo struggled in the bag, but nothing worked.


    The burly men threw the sack into the back of the van, which turned into dust and disappeared into the night.


    As for the van parked at the end of the alley, only two men got off because they knew that this house only had one lonely old man.


    "As expected of the two of us." A man looked at the tightly shut door and smiled.


    "Haha, when the time comes, let''s be a bit more gentle. Don''t kill that old man." Another man said as he kicked open the door ¡­


    The room wasn''t big. The two of them walked out within ten seconds.


    "Strange, where did that old man go?" The man who kicked open the door questioned.


    "Normally, this old man wouldn''t go out during the day and would stay at home all day. Why hasn''t he come back tonight?" Another man said.


    "Who cares, we don''t need to worry about him since he''s not here."


    The man took out his cell phone, dialed a number and smiled, "Brother Zhang, I''m done here"


    After saying that, the two of them drove away.


    A short while later, a dozen large bulldozers and forklift trucks drove over and tore the alleyway to shreds overnight ¡­


    In a private room of a high-class clubhouse in the city center.


    The interior of the room was beautifully decorated, while Sheng Renjie sat on a leather sofa with a cigar in his mouth.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged fatty; this fatty was precisely the Security Manager that had been cut off by Luo Jiameng.


    Although Security Manager''s mouth was still swollen, he still narrated what had happened with her snot and tears. He hoped that Sheng Renjie could help him make the decision to go back and announce it to the public.


    "Pah!" After Sheng Renjie heard this, he stood up and slapped the Security Manager until she was confused and confused. Then he sat on the ground.


    "Now that I''ve been caught, there''s nothing I can do!" Sheng Renjie scolded the Security Manager.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" had broken one of Security Manager''s front teeth, and with this slap, even more so, tears fell from her eyes due to the pain.


    However, he actually grabbed onto Sheng Renjie''s thigh, "Boss Sheng, you can''t treat me like this. I''ve been with you for so many years, I''ve worked hard without any merits, and I''ve worked hard without any hardships. I''ve done so many things for you, you can''t treat me like this."


    "What is it? Do you still want a burial fee? " Sheng Renjie lowered his head to look at Security Manager, his eyes revealing a trace of fierceness.


    The Security Manager had been with Sheng Renjie for so many years, she knew his methods clearly, "Director Sheng, I was wrong, I don''t need anything."


    "Then get out of my way!"


    "Yes, I will scram right now!" The Security Manager ran out of the room as if she was sh * tting her pants.


    Just as the Security Manager ran out, the sturdy Wang Meng walked in, "Director Sheng, the demolition work has been completed, we can start construction tomorrow."


    "At least there''s something I like." Sheng Renjie took a deep breath on his cigar, and his face revealed a smile.


    "We have to finish the job well, don''t cause any big trouble." Sheng Renjie warned repeatedly. It was not that he had never thought of this method before, but it was just that he was worried that it would have too great of an impact.


    "Yes."


    "Also, investigate the background of that brat who beat him up in the hospital for me." Sheng Renjie continued.


    "Understood." Wang Meng replied.


    "..."


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the morning of the second day.


    When it was just past six in the morning, a middle-aged woman walked in. She was the best professional nurse in Shunchuan Hospital and was invited specially by Luo Jiameng.


    At the start, Shen Baoguo wasn''t used to it. After all, he had already lived alone for many years.


    Around seven in the morning, Luo Jiameng walked into the sickroom wearing a pink dress and heels.


    When Luo Jiameng entered the ward, Shen Feng happened to be outside shopping, and only the nurse and Shen Baoguo were there.


    Just as the nurse was about to speak to Luo Jiameng, Luo Jiameng smiled and nodded to the nurse, who immediately understood and swallowed her words.


    Then, Luo Jiameng asked Shen Baoguo with concern, "Master Shen, how do you feel?"


    As he said that, Luo Jiameng''s face revealed a professional like smile.


    "Much better, you are?" He had seen all of the doctors in charge of him before, and he did not know who Luo Jiameng was.


    Before Luo Jiameng could reply, Shen Feng came back with something in his hand, "Miss Luo, why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to pick you up." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Little Feng, is this a colleague?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Yes, yes, we are colleagues. " Shen Feng also did not know how to reply, and from the looks of it, Luo Jiameng did not plan to reveal her identity to the old man, so he could only nod and agree.


    Shen Baoguo did not know when Shen Feng had found a job, but since he had one, it was better than staying here with him all day.


    "Then quickly go to work. My old man can take care of himself." Shen Baoguo hurriedly said to Shen Feng.

 C12

    "Alright then, I''ll trouble you to take care of grandpa." After Shen Feng instructed the nurse, he followed Luo Jiameng out of the ward and into the elevator.


    It was seven o''clock, so there were very few people in Shunchuan Hospital. There were only Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng in the elevator.


    "You''re not going to let me drive you to work in a Lamborghini, are you, Miss Lowe?" Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Of course not, I''m going to work, not to show off my wealth. I''ll know when I get downstairs." Luo Jiameng replied with a smile.


    The elevator reached the basement parking lot on the first floor and they arrived in front of a black Ford sedan.


    This Ford sedan was worth about 1560,000 yuan, which was considered quite low-key.


    "That''s it." Luo Jiameng laughed, took out the car keys from her backpack and threw it at Shen Feng.


    "Alright, I''ll do it." Shen Feng took the key and left with Luo Jiameng.


    When he was starting up the car, Shen Feng realized that this car had been modified. It looked like a relatively popular type of car, but in terms of performance, it was not inferior to a professional sports car.


    "A tycoon is a tycoon." Shen Feng muttered to himself as he drove.


    Shen Feng drove steadily, his Shunchuan Hospital wasn''t too far away from the Haining Hospital, he could get there in just 15 to 16 minutes.


    "Alright, I''m here. I won''t be coming out at noon. I''ll call you after work tonight. There''s my number in there too." Before Luo Jiameng got off the car, she opened a drawer and took out a phone to give to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Feng took Luo Jiameng''s phone with a smile.


    Watching Luo Jiameng enter the main building of the hospital, Shen Feng prepared to turn around and leave.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to turn around, a black Audi car rushed out like lightning and almost crashed into Shen Feng''s car. Luckily, Shen Feng braked and stopped the car.


    Shen Feng rolled down the window. Just as he was about to curse, he realized that the Audi looked very familiar.


    "Not good, it''s the policewoman''s car." Shen Feng exclaimed in his heart.


    It was too late to think why Xue Qing would be here. She quickly laid on the steering wheel and used her arms to protect her face.


    At this moment, the black Audi''s door opened.


    Xue Qing, who was wearing a white shirt and tight jeans, walked out of the car.


    Xue Qing was not able to see Shen Feng''s face clearly. She only saw a man lying on the steering wheel motionlessly, and she thought that he was injured because of the emergency brake.


    Furthermore, Xue Qing only knew Luo Jiameng''s Lamborghini, she had never even seen this carriage before.


    "Are you okay?" Xue Qing walked over, and lightly knocked on Shen Feng''s window and asked.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare raise his head, nor did he dare to reply. He hurriedly waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    Xue Qing saw that the other party was indicating that she was fine, and turned to walk towards the hospital. She did have an urgent matter this time to look for Luo Jiameng, so she drove faster.


    Sensing that Xue Qing had left, Shen Feng straightened her back and heaved a sigh of relief. "So close, I was almost exposed."


    But the moment Xue Qing turned around, she felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t help but feel that the figure was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before.


    "It''s him!" A handsome face with a smirk on the corner of his mouth suddenly appeared in Xue Qing''s mind.


    When Xue Qing reacted, she just happened to see Shen Feng straightening his back.


    "Shen Feng!" Xue Qing snapped, and rushed forward in a few steps.


    Just as Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, he heard a familiar voice berating him. Looking towards the direction of the voice, Xue Qing had already rushed in front of the carriage.


    "It''s over. We''ve been discovered." Shen Feng''s first reaction was to lock the car door.


    Just as expected, Xue Qing immediately pulled on the door handle, but she did not open it.


    "You scoundrel, I finally caught you! Get down here!" Xue Qing said to Shen Feng through the window.


    Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing outside the window, and then suddenly became playful. He forced open the window with a gap of three to four centimeters wide, looked at Xue Qing and said: "Officer, your clothes are really beautiful today."


    "Say that again!" Xue Qing didn''t take his words as praise at all, but instead looked at Shen Feng with killing intent.


    "I forgot to tell you, your E underwear is a little tight, I suggest you change it." Shen Feng had a look of understanding.


    "You ¡­" Xue Qing flew into a rage, and smashed her elbow onto the car window.


    "Bam!"


    The window of the carriage let out a loud sound under Xue Qing''s elbow, but fortunately, the attack did not manage to shatter the window.


    Seeing that her attack had no effect, Xue Qing increased her strength. Just as she was about to attack the window again, Shen Feng quickly rolled down the window and grabbed Xue Qing''s arm.


    "You''re going to smash the window every now and then. You don''t have a boyfriend yet, do you?" Shen Feng ridiculed.


    Right now, one of Xue Qing''s arm was being grabbed by Shen Feng, he was completely unable to move, and there was nothing he could do whether he should move forward or retreat, thus she waved her other fist and struck it towards Shen Feng''s face.


    "Hey, can you not be so ruthless?" Shen Feng moved like lightning and grabbed her other fist.


    "Bastard!" Hurry up and let go! Otherwise I''ll sue you for assault! " Xue Qing''s beautiful face flushed red, she couldn''t wait to tear the Shen Feng in front of her into pieces.


    "It''s a damn hooligan and a bastard. I''ll show you today if you don''t believe me." Shen Feng smiled, and revealed a sinister smile.


    Seeing that she could not struggle free from Shen Feng, Xue Qing closed her eyes tightly, as if she was waiting for everything to come.


    However, even if Xue Qing was taken advantage of by him, he still would not dare to, because he could vaguely sense a familiar yet unfamiliar aura coming from Xue Qing''s chest.


    "No, if I get knocked out again, it would be hard to run." Shen Feng suddenly let go of Xue Qing''s arm.


    Xue Qing''s body had already struggled backwards to begin with, but when she let go of Shen Feng''s hand, she immediately retreated backwards, almost falling to the ground with a stagger.


    "Haha, taking advantage of you, you''re really dreaming!" Shen Feng laughed, taking this opportunity to step on the gas pedal, and disappeared into the distance with the sound of the car.


    "Shen Feng, just you wait! I will definitely not let you off! " Xue Qing looked in the direction Shen Feng left and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    But for some reason, when she thought about Shen Feng''s eyes on her, her body felt hot.


    "Forget it, business is more important." Xue Qing calmed her mood and quickly entered the hospital.


    "..."


    After exiting the hospital, Shen Feng drove the car, running through the streets of Haining City. There was still some time before Luo Jiameng got off work, and Shen Baoguo had a professional nurse to take care of him.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to take a good look at this city that he had been separated from for seven years.


    The Haining City was extremely huge, and Shen Feng strolled around for the entire morning. When it was almost 12 o''clock, he finally stopped in front of a barbeque shop.


    This was the place that Shen Feng frequented before he went to join the army.


    "I wonder if the taste of the barbecue has changed?" Shen Feng looked at the somewhat dilapidated signboard and walked in with large strides.

 C13

    The barbecue would normally be eaten by a lot of people at night, so the restaurant would be empty as there were almost no customers around at noon.


    Once Shen Feng entered the room, a loud voice came out from inside, "Brothers?"


    A slightly fat man around the age of twenty-four or twenty-five walked over, bare-chested, with a money bag tied around his waist.


    This man''s appearance was average, but his body was covered in tattoos.


    Shen Feng sized the tattooed man up and down, and then smiled, "Sure, Dong Zi. You''ve already become a boss."


    After the tattooed man heard Shen Feng''s words, he looked at Shen Feng carefully. His face also revealed a look of ecstasy, "Brother Feng!"


    So the tattooed man''s name was Chen Weidong, and he was one of Shen Feng''s'' little brothers'' back then, and was also the owner of this barbeque shop.


    "Come sit over here!" Chen Weidong pulled Shen Feng and sat in front of a small table, then shouted at the kitchen: "Cui Hua, hurry up and cook, my big brother is here!"


    "Got it." A high-spirited female voice came from the kitchen.


    "Oh yeah, Da Qiang and the rest would be overjoyed if they knew that you have returned, Brother Feng." Chen Weidong said as he took out his phone, about to make a call.


    "No need, I still have some matters to attend to today. I''ll meet up with you guys again in a few days." Shen Feng laughed.


    "That''s fine too!" Chen Weidong said straightforwardly.


    "Brother Feng, I heard you went to become a soldier. How were you doing in the army?" Chen Weidong asked Shen Feng, his face revealing an expression of respect.


    Chen Weidong''s dream was to become a soldier. If it wasn''t because he was young and ignorant and had tattoos at the age of 15 or 16, making him unable to join the army, he would probably be a soldier now.


    "It''s pretty good." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    His military career was a time that he would never forget in his life. He had changed his outlook on life and the world within the army, turning him from a hoodlum into an iron-blooded soldier.


    "Then what''s the rank now?" Chen Weidong continued to ask.


    Shen Feng''s face sunk. Before he went abroad to become a mercenary, because of his military merits, he became a first lieutenant.


    Right now, this rank was still reserved for him. It was just that after experiencing Wei Tian''s betrayal, he only wanted to live a normal life.


    "A second rank officer, but he''s out of the army now." Shen Feng said indifferently.


    To become a rank 2 officer in seven years was a very normal thing.


    "It''s such a pity to retire from the army." Chen Weidong said with a face full of regret.


    Shen Feng quickly changed the topic, and the two of them started to talk about their former glory days.


    Amidst his words, Chen Weidong could hardly hide the regret that had appeared. Ever since Shen Feng had left as a soldier, he and the strong warrior had followed their boss.


    However, after a few days, they parted ways because of their incompatibility with each other.


    After looking around a few times, Chen Weidong lost all confidence in this path. In his heart, Shen Feng was the only big brother.


    Furthermore, from his point of view, if Shen Feng did not become a soldier, he would probably already be a heavyweight with his own Haining City.


    But after Shen Feng had never regretted becoming his soldier, he had no complaints at all, about all the things he had done for China!


    Just as Shen Feng was talking to Chen Weidong, a military jeep rushed past them.


    "The dishes are here." A woman with average height and slightly plump body walked out from the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    This woman was Chen Weidong''s wife, Zhang Cuihua. Now, the two of them owned the barbeque shop together.


    "This is my wife, Zhang Cuihua. This is the Brother Feng that I often mentioned." Chen Weidong introduced them to each other.


    "Sure, you''re already married." Shen Feng teased Chen Weidong.


    Chen Weidong laughed: "What do you want to do, can''t you be a step ahead."


    "Then Brother Feng, you and Dong Zi eat first. My kitchen has matters to attend to, call me if you need anything." Zhang Cuihua said with a smile, then turned around and left ¡­


    "..."


    A jeep stopped in front of the police station and a woman wearing a tight black leather jacket got out.


    This girl was about 1.73m tall and had an extremely beautiful appearance. There was an unconcealable heroic spirit between her brows. As soon as she got out of the car, she hurried in the direction of the office building.


    "Hello, may I ask if you want to ¡­" A policeman went up to him and was about to ask something when the woman took out a certificate from her pocket.


    When the policeman saw the certificate, he immediately took a step back and opened up a path.


    The woman nodded and immediately entered the office building ¡­


    "..."


    Shen Feng chatted with Chen Weidong for a long time before he finally left. As he was going to drive Luo Jiameng out of work, he didn''t drink any wine at all.


    Just as he started the car, a phone''s ringtone sounded. Shen Feng took out his phone and saw that it was Luo Jiameng calling.


    "Hello, Miss Luo, is something the matter?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "Did you bully the Little Qing again today?"


    "Eldest Miss, it''s good that her temper doesn''t bully others. Who would dare to bully her?" Shen Feng replied.


    "Today, I covered you up. Don''t bully her again, otherwise I will bring her to catch you." Luo Jiameng said fiercely.


    "I was wrong, can''t I change it in the future?" Shen Feng really couldn''t do anything about these two wrongdoers. One was his own boss, while the other wanted to capture him and bring him down here.


    "Oh yeah, the hospital is quite busy today. Just wait for my call to come pick me up." Luo Jiameng continued.


    "Got it." Shen Feng had not finished speaking when he hung up. It looked like he was really busy.


    "Since you''re not in a hurry, then I''ll go home and take a look." Shen Feng muttered to himself.


    Shen Feng did not know that the alleyway had already been destroyed last night.


    When Shen Feng returned to the alley, he saw a dozen or so forklift trucks transporting abandoned items out. He did not expect that after being away for only two nights, his home would be gone!


    "You''ve gone too far!" Shen Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the shovels and trucks that were working, clenching his fists.


    Shen Feng fiercely stepped on the throttle, the car swung its tail, and arrived in front of a truck, opened its door and walked out.


    "You''re f * cking giving up your life!" The truck driver immediately braked, stuck his head out the window, and cursed at Shen Feng as he got off the car.


    Shen Feng did not reply, and directly walked over.


    "Are you a mute? You didn''t hear me talking to you! " The driver continued to shout.


    Right after he finished speaking, Shen Feng suddenly took action, grabbing onto his neck, directly pulling him out of the driver''s seat of the truck, and heavily smashing him onto the ground.


    "Who let you tear it down!" Shen Feng squatted on the ground and said to the driver.


    Before the truck driver could understand what was going on, he was pulled out by Shen Feng and fiercely fell down.

 C14

    "Don''t hit me, I''m just a laborer." The truck driver quickly replied.


    "Who are you all working for!?" Also, there is a father and daughter pair here, where did they go? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "We are from the Magnificent Heavens Real Estate Engineering Team. As for what kind of father and daughter, we don''t even know." The driver said with a bitter face.


    "Magnificent Heavens Real Estate." Shen Feng silently remembered this name.


    "Why isn''t the car in front leaving? I don''t know where it''s heading, hurry up and drive away!" A loud shout came from not too far away.


    A man wearing a helmet and holding a walkie-talkie shouted as he walked towards them.


    Shen Feng stood up and welcomed them with a smile.


    "Who are you? If you have nothing to do, hurry up and leave. Don''t you see that this place is busy?" The man wearing the helmet said unhappily to Shen Feng.


    "Where is the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate? I have a project to work with them. " Shen Feng smiled at the man.


    "Cooperation, project?" The man quickly retracted his previous attitude and took out a business card from his pocket. "There''s an office address on this card."


    Shen Feng took the name card, looked at the address, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you. When our cooperation succeeds, I will praise you to your boss." Shen Feng kept his name card and turned to leave.


    That man even thought that he had done a good deed and was elated in his heart. He was still waiting for the manager to reward him after the work was finished, but he didn''t know that the calamity was quietly approaching ¡­


    The company''s size was not very large. It only had three to four offices, but the interior decoration was very luxurious.


    At this moment, in the office of the Magnificent Sky Real Estate, four burly men were drinking wine and gambling.


    There were also two delinquent-like brats watching by the side, from time to time they were given a cigarette or some beer. They didn''t look like they should have been in a real estate company at all.


    The reason why such a small place like this could do such a thing was entirely because of Sheng Renjie''s support behind the scenes.


    "Damn, I really got lucky today. I didn''t catch a single good card!" After a 1.9m tall man lost his hand, he threw the card in his hand away and walked out in a flustered and exasperated manner.


    "Brother Yong, what are you doing? Play another round." The other men laughed.


    "This place is so fucking unlucky. I''m going out to get some fresh air." That person cursed.


    "Haha, aren''t you using all your luck on that coquettish woman last night?" The few of them roared with laughter once again.


    "You guys go ahead and play." The man went out with a bottle of beer and sat on the steps to drink.


    At that moment, a black Ford stopped right in front of him, and two figures stepped out.


    One of them had a strong face and the other was slightly fat. The two of them were Shen Feng and Chen Weidong, who had originally planned to come personally, but just now, Chen Weidong had called him.


    Shen Feng raised his head and saw four large golden words on a signboard on top of the clothing store in front of him: Magnificent Sky Real Estate.


    "This is the place." Then, he brought Chen Weidong and walked over in large strides.


    "Stop, what are you all doing?" He was already in a bad mood after losing the money.


    Thus, the man on the stairs stood up, and blocked in front of Shen Feng and Shen Feng.


    This person was originally taller than Shen Feng to begin with. Adding to the fact that he was standing on the stairs, the only thing Shen Feng and Chen Weidong could do was to raise their heads and look at him.


    Chen Weidong frowned: "Let''s find something."


    "Looking for something?" When the man saw that Chen Weidong and Shen Feng were both unfamiliar faces, he frowned: "There''s nothing here for you guys, go do what you need to!"


    As he spoke, he gulped down a mouthful of beer.


    "It''s impossible that there won''t be any, because I''m here to find fault." Shen Feng laughed and then ascended a flight of stairs.


    Through the glass door, Shen Feng could clearly see the situation inside the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate. It seemed that this person was also with the people inside.


    "What!" After the man heard what Shen Feng said, he almost spat out his beer. He held onto the bottle of beer and shouted, "Brat, I think you''re seeking death!"


    However, before he even finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain coming from his lower abdomen. Following that, a fist kept getting bigger in front of his eyes, and it landed on his face, knocking him down to the ground.


    The man was about to get up when his knee hit the bridge of his nose again. The bridge of his nose was broken and the impact made him dizzy. He would not be able to stand up for a while.


    The one who made the move was not Shen Feng, but Chen Weidong who was beside him.


    He had been with Shen Feng since he was young, and Shen Feng had also followed many big bosses after he had left as a soldier. He could be considered to have quite a bit of fame in Haining, but his reputation had gradually disappeared in the last few years.


    "With such a tall figure, it''s a pity that it''s not useful at all." Chen Weidong shook his head and followed after him.


    The few men who were gambling were completely oblivious to what was happening outside as they were still engrossed in playing cards. Meanwhile, a few delinquents who were spectating by the side witnessed everything.


    "Brother Yong was beaten!" A guy in a flowery shirt exclaimed.


    It was the first time that they saw Brother Yong beaten up so badly without even having the strength to fight back.


    "What the heck is this?" After hearing what the little hoodlum said, the few big fellows who gambled with the money all stood up, and saw Shen Feng and Chen Weidong walking over step by step. The sturdy man who went out earlier was lying on the stairs.


    "F * ck, he actually came here to cause trouble, damn it!"


    One of the men threw away the cards in his hand and pulled out a one-foot long machete from under the table. The other two men also took out their weapons from various corners of the office.


    These weapons were all prepared in advance to prevent others from destroying the situation.


    When Shen Feng pushed the glass door open, he just so happened to see a group of people holding weapons, looking extremely aggressive.


    "Seems like it''s all prepared." Shen Feng looked at the people with weapons in their hands and laughed.


    Seeing that Shen Feng still had a confident smile on his face, everyone could not help but feel weak in their hearts, and did not rush forward.


    They did not know, that Shen Feng was someone who had seen many things, not to mention the machetes in their hands, even if everyone held a spear in their hands, Shen Feng was not afraid!


    "You''re Dongcheng Group''s Dong-ge?" The axe-wielding man looked at Chen Weidong who was behind Shen Feng and felt that he looked familiar.


    "I didn''t expect someone to know me here. I thought they had forgotten about me." Chen Weidong took a step forward and laughed.


    The Eastern City Group was also one of the top groups in Haining. Although Chen Weidong was no longer a member of the Eastern City Group, he still had some influence over them.

 C15

    The big fellow gritted his teeth, "Brother Dong, this is Brother Meng''s company."


    The Brother Meng he was referring to was naturally Wang Meng, one of Sheng Renjie''s subordinates.


    "Who''s Brother Meng?" Chen Weidong frowned, he did not seem to have a memory of this person.


    Wang Meng had only returned to China from the Golden Triangle area in the last two years, so Chen Weidong had never heard of him.


    "It seems like Brother Dong is really here to cause trouble. Then we brothers won''t be polite!" Brothers, kill him! " A big fellow shouted and rushed forward.


    Upon seeing this, the others also took their weapons and rushed forward.


    "Brother Feng, you rest first. Leave these people to me." Chen Weidong grabbed a chair and roared as he charged forward.


    Chen Weidong''s arms used a lot of strength, the chair in his hands smashed towards the sturdy man who was holding onto the blade.


    The brawny man was not stupid. He immediately covered his head with his arm and heavily smashed the chair on top of him. His physical fitness was clearly very good. He was only pushed two steps back from the hit.


    But just as he was retreating, Chen Weidong arrived in front of him, and with a knee strike, ruthlessly struck his stomach.


    The sturdy man was in pain, just as he moved his arm away, Chen Weidong''s fist smashed into his face and he fell to the ground.


    Chen Weidong reacted quickly and caught the blade in his hand, placing it on his neck, "Don''t move!"


    The brawny man saw the shiny blade on his neck, he immediately shouted: "Don''t f * cking move!"


    The rest of the people were also wary of him and hurriedly stopped what they were doing. They also knew that even if they were to fight, they would not be his match because Shen Feng had not made his move yet.


    "Since you know that I''m the Eastern City''s Brother, and you still want to fight me, are you tired of living?!" Chen Weidong sneered.


    "Brother Dong, what are you trying to do?" If you have something to say, just say it. " The brawny man asked while perspiration trickled down his forehead as he looked at the machete.


    At this time, Shen Feng walked over from the side. "Now that I think about it, let''s talk about what happened just now."


    "Big brother, I was wrong, wrong." The sturdy man could obviously tell that Chen Weidong seemed to be one of Shen Feng''s subordinates.


    "Let me ask you, who demolished East Lane?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It was Brother Meng who made us tear it down ¡­" The brawny man said weakly.


    "Where is the father and daughter pair? Where did they go?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "They were taken to North Mountain last night."


    "F * ck!" I wonder if there are wolves in the North Mountain! " Shen Feng slapped his face, and the face swelled up.


    But now that the knife was on his neck, he could only brace himself.


    "Big brother, we have some people watching them. We''ll let them go at daybreak." That person said with a bitter face.


    Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. If something were to happen to Soong Xuefei and her father, she would definitely not let them off.


    "Call Brother Meng and tell him to come see me right now. Tell him someone wants to dig your ancestor''s grave!" Shen Feng shouted.


    "What the f * * k are you looking at? Hurry up and call Brother Meng!"


    "..."


    Haining City, Phoenix City''s bathing center.


    This bathing center could be said to be one of the best in terms of Haining City.


    At this time, the well-built Wang Meng was bathing in the big pond in Phoenix City.


    He had Jaguar tattooed on his chest. There were three or four wounds on his body, some from gunshot wounds and some from knife wounds.


    At this time, a woman around the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight, wearing a tight red dress and red high heels came into the room carrying two glasses of red wine.


    This woman was Su Mei, the owner of this bathing center. Although she was already thirty years old, her charm was even more bewitching.


    However, anyone who knew Su Mei would know that she was a rose full of thorns, adding that her network was wide, anyone who dared to touch her was already disabled.


    "Man, why are you so free today? Come to my place." Su Mei walked over and gave the red wine to Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng received the red wine, and looked straight ahead, clearly knowing that this woman was not someone he could touch.


    "I came here to find someone from Sister Mei." Wang Meng said in a heavy voice.


    "Who?" Su Mei smiled charmingly.


    "I think his name is Shen Feng." Wang Meng said.


    He found out Shen Feng''s name from Shen Feng''s surgical signature. As Luo Jiameng was Luo Jiameng''s bodyguard, and also received special care from Luo Jiameng, Sheng Renjie was also trying to find out more about Shen Feng.


    "No problem, but you know the rules."


    "There will be a sum of money transferred to the Sister Mei''s account later."


    "Then I''ll leave first." Su Mei stretched out her slender jade hand, caressed the muscles of Wang Meng''s body, and then walked out with a charming smile.


    "A venomous woman." heaved a sigh of relief. Being a mercenary, he could instinctively tell that Su Mei was in danger, and even if he was facing Sheng Renjie, he did not feel that much pressure.


    Just as Su Mei left, a bald headed man walked over and handed over his phone: "Brother Meng, someone is looking for you."


    Just as Wang Meng received the phone, a stammering voice came from the other side: "Amazing, Big Brother Meng, there is someone here! Someone is digging out your ancestor''s grave!"


    "What the f * * k did you say!? Where is he? " Wang Meng cursed.


    "Right, right here, Sheng, Magnificent Heavens Real Estate." The other side continued to stammer.


    When Wang Meng heard this, he immediately shouted to the bald man beside him: "Call for help, raider! Someone is causing trouble!"


    "Yes." The bald man answered and ran out.


    As Wang Meng did not have the time to hang up the phone and the speaker was still on, he heard everything clearly.


    "Brother Feng, let''s also call for reinforcements. There are a lot of people under the command of the strong." Chen Weidong took out his phone and made a call.


    He knew that Brother Meng was not a good person, even he and Shen Feng would not be able to deal with him.


    "Brother Feng, Da Qiang heard that you''ve returned and is extremely happy. He immediately brought people over." Chen Weidong said to Shen Feng, his eyes revealing traces of excitement, after all, all of their good brothers were gathering.


    Shen Feng nodded and casually sat on the boss''s chair.


    On the other hand, after being beaten up by Chen Weidong, the remaining two burly men and the two hoodlums were tied together with ropes and threw into a corner ¡­


    About half an hour later, a Mercedes-Benz with four minivan arrived and stopped in front of the Magnificent Heavens Real Estate Company.


    The robust Wang Meng was the first to walk out from the Mercedes-Benz, after that the 25-6 people got out of the van one after another, their weapons still in their hands.


    "Big Brother Meng is here." The people who were thrown into a corner revealed looks of pleasant surprise. Wang Meng coming meant that they could be saved.


    After Shen Feng heard these few people''s words, he looked through the glass door at Wang Meng who was leading the group of people over.


    Shen Feng''s observation skills were very strong, he could immediately see the old cocoon at the center of Wang Meng''s palm and the iron blood aura coming out of his body.


    "The aura of a mercenary, and not an ordinary one at that." Shen Feng squinted his eyes, and a smile formed on his lips.

 C16

    Chen Weidong gripped the blade in his hand tightly. Even though he had never seen Wang Meng before, he could tell that the other party was even harder to deal with than he had imagined.


    Wang Meng pushed open the door to the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate and saw that his brothers were all tied up and thrown into a corner. There weren''t any obvious signs of fighting in the room, so he cursed under his breath, "Useless trash!" Then, he looked in the direction of Shen Feng and Chen Weidong.


    At this time, Shen Feng crossed his legs and sat on the boss''s chair calmly with a smile. Chen Weidong, who was beside him, looked at him vigilantly.


    "Just the two of you?" Wang Meng looked at the two of them, his eyes revealing a look of disdain.


    He had originally thought that there would be many people coming from the other side, but he never expected that there would only be a scoundrel like Shen Feng and a rather imposing Chen Weidong.


    Shen Feng did not reply, but slowly stood up and said, "Eastern Alley was forced to be torn down by you, right?"


    "So what?" Wang Meng replied indifferently.


    As he spoke, he extended his hand and a man behind him handed him a machete.


    "Ma Wenfei is also your subordinate?" Shen Feng continued to ask with a smile, but his eyes started to look sharp.


    "That piece of trash can''t even do something as small as demolishing a house, and he wants me to do it myself." Wang Meng did not even look at Shen Feng, he only looked at the blade in his hand to see if it was sharp.


    "Very good, then I''ve found the right person." Shen Feng bent down, and casually picked up a steel rod that fell on the ground, and rushed forward fiercely!


    Wang Meng who was looking at the blade edge suddenly felt the danger approaching, and saw Shen Feng rushing over with a hundred meters of sprinting speed, the steel rod in his hand striking directly at his ribs.


    "This is bad!" Wang Meng subconsciously held his blade horizontally to his body to block this attack.


    "Scram!" Shen Feng roared.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the iron rod and the machete hit each other.


    Wang Meng felt a great force coming from the blade, his hands instantly became numb, and the blade almost slipped out of his hands.


    Although his machete had not left his hand, its shape had changed. It hit the underside of his ribs again and both the person and the machete were sent flying. The curtain wall made of glass shattered and was sent flying outside.


    Shen Feng did not hold back in this attack because of these black-hearted Earth merchants. Now, Shen Baoguo was still lying in the hospital, and he was homeless.


    Chen Weidong, who was behind Shen Feng, had his eyes opened wide. He did not expect Shen Feng to be so powerful, to actually be able to kill Wang Meng in a single move.


    The group of people following Wang Meng were all stunned. They thought that Brother Meng could take care of things himself, but Shen Feng did not follow the script.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng whose eyes were filled with killing intent, and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Brother Meng." A few men who were not in yet, hurried over to help Wang Meng.


    "Don''t move, let me slow down ¡­" Wang Meng''s face was flushed red, as he gasped for breath and asked.


    He could clearly feel that his ribs, which had been beaten by Shen Feng, had almost been destroyed.


    "What are you guys looking at? Let''s go, brothers!" A few of the men shouted out and rushed forward with weapons in their hands ¡­


    At this moment, seven cars drove over from a distance away.


    "Creak." With a sound, the six cars came to a steady halt in front of Magnificent Heavens Real Estate''s entrance.


    Then, a man nearly 1.95 meters tall and as tall as an iron tower walked out of the Toyota sedan in the lead.


    This man had a squarish face, his face was filled with fierceness, and he was the expert that Chen Weidong had mentioned, Li Guoqiang.


    More than thirty people came out from the seven cars and stood behind Li Guoqiang.


    "Who dares to touch my big brother!" Li Guoqiang bellowed, with a wave of her hand, he caused the people behind him to quickly surround him.


    Seeing that, Wang Meng''s subordinates were all stunned, they did not expect these few people to have other tricks up their sleeves, especially Wang Meng, who he recognized.


    Li Guoqiang was famous for being a ruthless person in Haining, and was even more of a popular person.


    "Everyone stop." Wang Meng stood up and said with the support of two of his subordinates.


    Although Wang Meng stopped the fighting among his subordinates, but among the people in the room, Shen Feng had already knocked down eight of them.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Meng asked Li Guoqiang in a low voice.


    Li Guoqiang looked at Wang Meng, and replied coldly: "Of course I''m here to pick up my big brother."


    "Big brother?" Wang Meng frowned, Li Guoqiang was a member of the Hong Tian Group, her big brother should be Hong Kui.


    Just then, Wang Meng''s subordinates stopped, and Shen Feng and Chen Weidong walked out of the house unharmed.


    "Brother Feng!" Li Guoqiang hurried over, her face revealing an excited expression, but her tone was extremely respectful.


    At this moment, Wang Meng still did not know that the person in front of him was the Shen Feng he was looking for.


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded: "You little rascal, you''ve become much stronger."


    Then, Shen Feng walked in front of Wang Meng and said: "Big Brother Meng, now let''s have a good talk."


    Wang Meng came from a mercenary background, so when it came to his ability to fight one on one, very few people were his match.


    "What are you trying to say?" Wang Meng asked in a low voice.


    "The last house in the alleyway is my home. What do you think we should do?" Shen Feng said lightly.


    "I''ll pay double the market price." Wang Meng hurriedly replied. He knew that he couldn''t refuse unless he wanted to lie in the hospital for the rest of his life.


    "Very good, my grandfather''s legs were previously broken by you guys, but he''s still lying on the Shunchuan Hospital now. What should I do about this?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "What!" Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Wang Meng was shocked, he immediately realised that the person in front of him was Shen Feng.


    "I''ve already paid for all of the old man''s medical expenses, and the nutrition fee will also be calculated." Wang Meng clenched his teeth and said.


    "Oh yeah, the father and daughter pair at the end of the alleyway also have to pay double as well."


    "Why?" Wang Meng was a little doubtful.


    "Want to know why?" Shen Feng squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "No, there''s no need. I''ll compensate you."


    Wang Meng promised Shen Feng around two million and he almost spent it, but in the end, Sheng Renjie still paid for it, and at most scolded him a little.


    "I''ll wait for you here at noon tomorrow." Shen Feng thought for a while before continuing, "There is one more thing."


    "What is it?" Wang Meng''s heart once again rose to his throat.


    "Tell your boss to be careful when he goes out!" Shen Feng said as his gaze turned cold.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Meng was a little stunned. He did not know that Shen Feng''s goal was to obtain one of Sheng Renjie''s legs.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng said to Li Guoqiang and Chen Weidong, and then left with the rest in a grandiose manner.


    "What the f * * k are you looking at? Hurry up and send our injured brothers to the hospital." Wang Meng scolded the people around him.


    "Brother Meng, which hospital should we send to?"


    "Haining Hospital." Wang Meng replied.

 C17

    "Brother Feng, do you need me to come with you tomorrow?" Li Guoqiang asked Shen Feng.


    "No, because I''m not coming." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Then why did you ask Wang Meng to send you the money?" Li Guoqiang was at a loss.


    "He agreed so readily. This money must be from his boss. This compensation is close to two million. It''s not a small amount. When the time comes, a large group of people will be hiding somewhere." Shen Feng said indifferently.


    Li Guoqiang and Chen Weidong both nodded, because Shen Feng''s analysis was extremely logical.


    "Help me find out who the boss of Magnificent Heavens is." Shen Feng said.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Li Guoqiang patted her chest and said.


    As Wang Meng''s subordinates were sent to the Haining Hospital, Luo Jiameng was even busier. She called Shen Feng and told him that she would be working late and would be staying in the hospital.


    After Shen Feng bid farewell to Li Guoqiang, he drove in the direction of Shunchuan Hospital.


    However, just as Shen Feng drove up the main street of Haining City, he noticed a few cars following behind him from a distance.


    "Follow me." Shen Feng frowned, he could tell that these people had tracking experience.


    "That will depend on whether you can keep up." Shen Feng suddenly accelerated, and the Ford he was driving roared as it rushed out.


    The other cars that were following behind him saw the situation unfold and quickened their pace to catch up.


    Although Shen Feng had followed Shen Baoguo through the streets and alleys since he was young, he was very familiar with the roads and roads of Haining City.


    "You guys can go wander around blindly. I''ll rest here for a while." Shen Feng stopped his car in a remote alley, and just as he was about to rest, he heard the sound of an engine.


    Immediately after, a jeep came out like lightning, with a beautiful tail swinging horizontally in front of Shen Feng.


    The car door opened, and a young woman wearing a tight black leather jacket with a heroic look on her face walked out.


    "No way." Shen Feng looked at the lady and laughed bitterly.


    This woman was called Yuan Ying, a nightmare from Shen Feng''s military era.


    She was the daughter of the head of the army. At the age of eighteen, she graduated from the military academy and was sent to the army camp.


    At that time, Shen Feng had coincidentally been appointed as Yuan Ying''s instructor, and thus his nightmarish career had begun.


    She started to pester Shen Feng non-stop, and nonstop, causing Shen Feng all kinds of trouble. As long as she was there, there would be no good things.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the daughter of the Chief, Shen Feng would have taken care of her a long time ago.


    It was because Yuan Ying knew that he didn''t dare to do anything to him, he was even more daring. Even when Shen Feng was bathing, she still dared to barge in and take pictures.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for four years, I wonder how much she has grown.


    Shen Feng knew that he could no longer run, and did not expect to be caught so quickly, so he opened the car door and stepped out.


    Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng, whose eyes had turned red, and threw himself into her arms.


    "It''s great that you''re fine. I thought you were dead." Yuan Ying laid on Shen Feng''s chest with his beautiful face, listening to his heartbeat, he spoke faintly.


    Shen Feng was stunned when he saw Yuan Ying''s reaction, and thought in his heart: "When did this girl change his personality? Is it really because she grew up? "


    But before he even had the chance to think about it, Shen Feng felt a sharp pain from his shoulder.


    Ah!" Shen Feng shouted loudly, "You''re a dog, why are you biting me?


    "Knowing that it hurts means that this isn''t a dream." Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng, and revealed a smile on his face.


    "You ¡­" Shen Feng was speechless.


    "Not bad, you actually managed to think of a way to fake your own death. If not for Old Pang''s refusal to give up and me coming back to look for you, you really would have been fooled." Yuan Ying laid on the ground next to Shen Feng''s ear, and said with a breath that was as heavy as orchids.


    Just as Shen Feng smelled a delicate fragrance wafting into his nose, she immediately extended his hand and grabbed onto the soft flesh on Shen Feng''s waist with lightning speed.


    Just as she grabbed onto Shen Feng, Yuan Ying''s jade hands tightened, "Don''t move recklessly, the more you move, the more painful it will be."


    Shen Feng shivered, he did not dare move an inch, and the little girl''s actions did not seem serious either, "Um, can you let go of me first, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we should talk about the past, alright?"


    "Don''t lie to me, I''m going to let go just in case you run away." Yuan Ying asked casually.


    "If you don''t let go, do you believe that I ¡­" Shen Feng threatened Yuan Ying.


    "Sure." Yuan Ying''s eyes revealed a cunning look, he was not afraid of Shen Feng at all.


    "Alright, let''s get back to the main topic. What happened on the island that time?" Yuan Ying released Little Shen Feng and spoke in a serious tone.


    Shen Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. He didn''t want to mention what had happened that day in his entire life; it was an eternal pain in his heart.


    But towards Yuan Ying, he could not hide anything, Shen Feng had told her everything.


    The more Yuan Ying listened, the more shocked she became. She didn''t think that Shen Feng had actually experienced such a miserable situation.


    "Do you have any side effects from the medicine you used?" Yuan Ying said faintly.


    "Sigh ¡­" Shen Feng sighed, and continued to speak in a low voice: "But I hope that other than old man Pang, you won''t tell anyone else."


    "Yes." Yuan Ying nodded in agreement. Even if Shen Feng did not remind her, she would not have told him.


    "How did you find me so quickly?" Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying doubtfully.


    "Of course, it''s that beautiful and considerate policewoman. When she saw your photo, she wanted to eat you. Don''t tell me you were going to ¡­" Yuan Ying smiled meaningfully.


    "Do I look like that to you?" Shen Feng had an innocent expression.


    Yuan Ying looked at his watch: "It''s about time, Old Man Pang asked me to deliver a message. Since the Liefeng Priest Mercenary Group has been destroyed, the Wind God is dead."


    Shen Feng nodded his head. He naturally understood Pang Yuan''s meaning; he wanted him to continue hiding like this.


    "Also, shouldn''t you hand over the money?" Yuan Ying stared at Shen Feng and laughed.


    "No." Shen Feng shook his head.


    That card was all that Shen Feng had. If he handed it over, he would be a pauper.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to. Then I''ll ask my family''s old man to be my guard." Yuan Ying revealed a bright smile.


    "Can''t I just hand it in?" With a bitter face, Shen Feng reluctantly took out the gold card from his pocket.


    "That''s more like it." Yuan Ying kept the Swiss Golden Card and took out another bank card to give to Shen Feng: "This card now has twenty thousand, in the future I will give you ten thousand every month, and I will also give you this card as the reward for the missions in the future."


    Shen Feng hurriedly took the bank card, afraid that the little girl would go back on her words.


    "It''s time for me to go back as well." Yuan Ying turned and got into the jeep.


    "Password, you haven''t told me the password yet." Shen Feng hurriedly asked.


    "The password is my birthday."

 C18

    Shen Feng took the bank card that Yuan Ying gave him. A second ago, he was a rich man, but now, he was a pauper.


    "Thankfully, I paid the operating and hospitalization fees two months in advance." Shen Feng rejoiced in his heart, and looked at his clothes, "If I had known this would happen, I would have bought a set of high-end clothes first."


    Then, Shen Feng drove in the direction of the Shunchuan Hospital ¡­


    At the Shunchuan Group Office Building, the sound of something smashing could be heard from the general manager''s office.


    "This is the first time in my life that someone has dared to threaten me in public!" Sheng Renjie cursed angrily as he lifted a flower pot and smashed it into pieces.


    Through this matter, Sheng Renjie was not satisfied with Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng was a bodyguard that he had invited with a lot of money, but he had been forced into such a corner by a nameless brat.


    "Someone, come!" Sheng Renjie roared.


    The door to the office opened and a muscular man walked in. "Director Sheng."


    "Arrange a private room for me at the Heaven and Earth Association tonight. I want to see Sea Gang Liu Dongqing!" Sheng Renjie instructed the man.


    "Alright, Director Sheng." The person replied, turned around, and left.


    "Shen Feng, if you dare to threaten me, I''ll show you tomorrow!" Sheng Renjie''s eyes revealed a cold gaze.


    In the early morning of the second day, while Shen Feng was still sleeping, his phone had already rang.


    Shen Feng woke up, afraid that he would disturb the sleeping Shen Baoguo, so he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter this early?" Shen Feng yawned.


    "I had two operations last night. I just got off work, come over and pick me up." Luo Jiameng''s exhausted voice came out from the phone.


    "Just you wait, I''ll be right there." Shen Feng hung up the phone, exhorted the guard, and then left.


    Today''s weather did not seem to be very good. The rain continued to fall in the sky, causing the weather to be slightly cold.


    When Shen Feng drove over to the Haining Hospital, he was already there.


    Luo Jiameng was currently a little haggard, her face still pale white.


    "I just came downstairs, you came so quickly, you''re really competent." Luo Jiameng forced out a smile.


    "Of course, you''re the boss after all." Shen Feng helped Luo Jiameng hold up an umbrella and helped him get on the carriage.


    "I don''t know where you live yet."


    "Seaside Courtyard." After Luo Jiameng finished speaking, she fell asleep while leaning against the chair.


    Shen Feng knew that she did not sleep last night. He must be exhausted, so he did not disturb her.


    Seaside Villa was a group of villas, a famous area for the wealthy in Haining City.


    Originally, Shen Feng had driven the half an hour distance for nearly an hour just so she could sleep a little more.


    "Miss Luo, what number do you live in?" Shen Feng asked softly. There were many villas here, he did not even know which one Luo Jiameng lived in.


    But Luo Jiameng did not answer and continued to sleep soundly.


    "Doctor Luo, Boss Luo?" Shen Feng called out again.


    Luo Jiameng seemed to have realized something, as she vaguely opened her eyes and took out a key, and muttered: "Villa Number 17."


    With that, he fell back into a deep sleep.


    Shen Feng felt that something was wrong, he touched her forehead and realised that his hands were very hot.


    "It''s a fever." Shen Feng frowned, he first parked the car in the garage, and then used his key to open the door.


    Luo Jiameng had always lived alone, so the villa was extremely quiet and clean.


    After fumbling around for a long time, he finally managed to carry Luo Jiameng to the second floor''s bedroom.


    "Mom, don''t go, mom ¡­" Just as she covered her with the blanket, Luo Jiameng started to speak nonsense.


    "Where''s the antipyretic?" Shen Feng looked around, although the villa was not big, it was divided into three floors, upper, middle, and lower. He did not even know where the medicine was kept.


    But this problem was not difficult for Shen Feng.


    He first got a wet towel to cover Luo Jiameng''s head, then found ginger in the kitchen refrigerator and cooked a bowl of ginger soup.


    Just as Shen Feng was cooking ginger soup in the kitchen on the first floor, the phone in Luo Jiameng''s bag rang, and the person who called was Xue Qing.


    Today was Xue Qing''s day off. Last night, she found out that Luo Jiameng was also going to take a day off, so she prepared to look for Luo Jiameng to go shopping.


    "Hmm? "Jiayuan usually gets up early, why isn''t she answering the phone now?" Xue Qing muttered softly to herself as she listened to the blind sound coming from the phone.


    However, after two consecutive calls, there was still no reply.


    As a police officer, Xue Qing had a strong sense of security. Without saying a word, she immediately drove towards Luo Jiameng''s home in her Audi.


    "Jiang Tang is here." Shen Feng brought the boiled ginger soup to Luo Jiameng''s bedroom.


    "Mom, don''t go ¡­" Luo Jiameng''s voice was very soft and there were still traces of tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Shen Feng sighed, knowing that there was a hurdle in her heart that he couldn''t get through, and then used a small spoon to feed it to her bit by bit.


    Luo Jiameng drank the ginger soup very slowly, and after almost twenty minutes, she finally reached the bottom of the bowl.


    "I''ll give you some more to drink. Drink more quickly." Just as Shen Feng was about to get up, Luo Jiameng reached out and stopped him.


    "Mom, don''t leave me behind." Luo Jiameng held onto Shen Feng tightly, and cried out loud.


    Shen Feng knew that Luo Jiameng had lost all consciousness. If she struggled out of her grasp, it would definitely cause even more damage to her.


    Therefore, Shen Feng placed the bowl on the bed and quietly sat beside her.


    Just then, Xue Qing''s Audi stopped at the entrance.


    Just as Luo Jiameng had quietened down, the sound of hurried footsteps came from downstairs, followed by the sound of keys opening the door.


    "Someone''s coming." Shen Feng immediately became vigilant. As Luo Jiameng''s bodyguard, he naturally had to protect Luo Jiameng''s personal and property safety.


    Shen Feng walked to the door of the bedroom and saw Xue Qing, who was dressed in sports clothes and had a ponytail.


    "Why is she lingering around like a ghost?!" Shen Feng was shocked, and immediately retreated.


    He looked around and found a wardrobe by the bed.


    "What is this?" Opening the wardrobe, Shen Feng was immediately dumbfounded, all the things inside were underwear, all sorts of underwear.


    "I''ll make do with it." Shen Feng quickly dove in ¡­


    When Xue Qing entered the house, she looked at the shoes by the door and immediately realized that Xue Qing was home and that there was a man there.


    Then she smelled ginger in the room and looked around to see that there was no one in the kitchen. She looked around cautiously and headed for the bedroom.


    "Jiameng, are you there? "Good dream?" Xue Qing called out softly as she went upstairs.


    However, the entire villa was extremely quiet, and no one answered at all.


    Xue Qing picked up the decorative plaster design on the side of her body and carefully pushed open the bedroom door. She found that Luo Jiameng was lying on the bed.

 C19

    "Good dream." Xue Qing called out, but Luo Jiameng did not reply.


    At this time, Shen Feng, who was hiding within the closet, did not even dare to breathe.


    Xue Qing did not immediately go up to check on Luo Jiameng''s situation. Instead, she looked around vigilantly because she knew that there should be another person in the villa.


    As Luo Jiameng''s best friend, Xue Qing had a very good understanding of the situation in Luo Jiameng''s house.


    Xue Qing bent down slightly, and after seeing that there was no one under the bed, she shouted at the wardrobe: "Come out, don''t wait for me to personally invite you!"


    Shen Feng sighed, seeing as he had been discovered, he opened the wardrobe.


    When Shen Feng came out from the wardrobe, he was still wearing some undergarments.


    Seeing the door of the wardrobe open, Xue Qing gripped the plaster in her hand tightly and directly threw the thing in her hand out, ready to ''blow her head off'' for Shen Feng.


    "Bam!"


    Shen Feng crushed the gypsum with a single punch.


    "It''s you!" When Xue Qing saw that the person was Shen Feng, without saying a word, he immediately pounced forward.


    "Hey, listen to my explanation." Shen Feng dodged backwards, retreating to the corner of the room, calling out to Xue Qing, but what awaited her was a fist.


    Shen Feng lowered his body and rolled under the bed.


    "Come out!"


    "Come in if you have the ability." Shen Feng''s voice came from under the bed.


    At this time, Luo Jiameng who was lying on the bed quietly woke up. It could be that Jiang Tang had taken effect, or that he had been woken up.


    Luo Jiameng looked at Xue Qing who was beside her and asked her with a weak voice: "Little Qing? Why are you here? "


    "Jiayuan, you''re awake." Xue Qing hurried over to Luo Jiameng''s side.


    After Shen Feng heard Luo Jiameng''s voice, he quickly came out from underneath the bed.


    But when Xue Qing saw Luo Jiameng''s red eyes crying, she thought Shen Feng was bullying her and shouted at Shen Feng: "Bastard, what did you do to Jia Meng!"


    As he said that, he rushed towards Shen Feng once again.


    Shen Feng crawled under the bed like a mud fish.


    "Miss Luo, please explain it to me quickly." Shen Feng said from under the bed.


    "Explain what? What happened? " Luo Jiameng was also confused. She only vaguely remembered one thing, that was when she told Shen Feng where he lived and took out the key.


    "Hmm? Who opened the wardrobe? " Luo Jiameng''s face immediately flushed when she saw her brilliant underwear being exposed to the air.


    "Who else could it be? Of course it''s this freak." Xue Qing said as she pointed to the Shen Feng under the bed.


    "I''m even more wronged than Dou Er. Can you all listen to my explanation?"


    "Jiayuan, just listen to him talk about what happened. I believe he isn''t that kind of person." Luo Jiameng said to Xue Qing.


    "Then let him come out first."


    "If you don''t make a move, I''ll come out."


    "Alright, I won''t do anything. Come out." Xue Qing said as she took a step back.


    Shen Feng saw Xue Qing retreat, and came out from under the bed.


    But before he could get up, Xue Qing had already kicked his chest.


    Shen Feng quickly reacted and dodged to the side.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t make a move?"


    "I said I won''t do it, but I didn''t say I won''t do it." Xue Qing laughed.


    "Little Qing, just listen to his explanation."


    "Fine."


    Shen Feng was speechless. He had obviously done a good thing, why did it feel like he was caught red-handed?


    However, Shen Feng still told him about Luo Jiameng''s high fever and how she cooked ginger soup.


    Listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Jiameng seemed to remember something. Thinking about Shen Feng feeding himself ginger soup, her heart couldn''t help but be thrown into a mess as a hint of red passed through her face.


    As for Xue Qing, when she thought about the Jiang Tang in the kitchen and the bowl of dried ginger beside the bed, she also believed in them somewhat.


    "Then why are you crying? Did you bully her?"


    "I swear to God, what can I do if she burns me?"


    Shen Feng did not speak of what Luo Jiameng had said, because it might be a memory that Luo Jiameng was unwilling to talk about.


    Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng with her big eyes, showing gratitude.


    Because she had just been dreaming, and dreamed of the scene when her mother left an hour later. She guessed that Shen Feng must have heard something, but did not say anything.


    "Then what are you doing in Dream''s closet?" Xue Qing was a little unwilling to let it go.


    "It''s all to avoid you."


    "Why are you hiding if you didn''t do anything shameful?"


    "Thank goodness I didn''t do anything. If I really did anything, you would have just shot me."


    "You ¡­" Xue Qing was so angry that her face flushed.


    "It''s enough to explain it all. Little Qing, this is all my fault for not telling you." Luo Jiameng hurriedly tried to smooth things over, and told Xue Qing about him hiring Shen Feng as a driver and bodyguard.


    After Xue Qing found out everything that had happened, she pouted. She was obviously unhappy.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. How about this, I''ll pay for him to be your driver and take you to and from work, how about that?" Luo Jiameng thought for a while and said.


    "That''s a good idea." That''s a good idea. Xue Qing immediately revealed a smile.


    And through Luo Jiameng''s explanation, she had somewhat forgiven Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng was almost crying as he said with a bitter face: "Have you considered my feelings before?"


    "Nope." The two girls looked at each other and laughed to the point that their flowers were trembling.


    "Who asked her to be the boss?" Shen Feng sighed, he touched his bank card that only had twenty thousand dollars, and thought...


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and with Luo Jiameng being sick, Xue Qing no longer had the mood to go shopping, so she accompanied Luo Jiameng at home, and Shen Feng became her free labour.


    "Shen Feng, I want to eat apples." Xue Qing shouted while watching TV at the side of the living room.


    "He''s coming."


    "Why didn''t you peel it? I don''t eat it with skin."


    "If you want to eat, don''t eat."


    "..."


    "Shen Feng, I want to eat Boiled Fish."


    "It''s raining heavily, where can I buy you fish?"


    "Then let''s boil the slices of meat. I can see them in the fridge."


    Luo Jiameng, on the other hand, was quietly reading a book in her bedroom. Listening to the voices of the two people outside, a smile appeared on her face.


    "..."


    Unknowingly, a day had passed. In the blink of an eye, it was already 5 in the afternoon.


    Seven or eight cars were parked at the side of the road in front of the Magnificent Heavens Real Estate. All of them were armed with men, and the Magnificent Heavens Real Estate was packed with many people.


    Some were holding umbrellas, watching the wind from afar.


    These people were all people that Sheng Renjie had called over. They had been standing guard here for a long time already, but now, they had not even seen a single hair.


    "Fuck, can that brat still come?" A stocky man with a fierce-looking face scolded from the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate.

 C20

    This man was called Liu Dongqing, he was one of the core members of Sea Gang, and it was Sheng Renjie who had invited him over.


    "Big Brother, a call came in." One of the underlings beside Liu Dongqing said as he handed his phone over to Liu Dongqing.


    "Who is it?" Liu Dongqing said in a flustered and exasperated tone.


    "Brother, we''ve already been in the car for a long time. Can we go down and take a piss?" A voice came out of the phone.


    "Hold it in first!" Liu Dongqing hung up and continued calling Sheng Renjie.


    At this time, Sheng Renjie was flirting with the secretary in his office, "How is it?


    "Piss off!" "It''s f * cking late, I can''t even see a shadow!"


    "Then let''s wait a little longer." Sheng Renjie said somewhat unwillingly.


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for a bit longer! My brothers are all wet their pants!" Liu Dongqing shouted in anger.


    Sheng Renjie looked at his watch and frowned: "Half an hour. If you don''t come back in half an hour, all brothers can leave now."


    "Fine, half an hour. Although that person didn''t come, my brothers ¡­"


    "The conditions that we agreed on previously remain unchanged!"


    "Feel free to call your brothers in the car. Endure for another half an hour!" Liu Dongqing hung up the phone and instructed the little bro beside him, they did not wait in vain today.


    And they couldn''t possibly wait for Shen Feng, because Shen Feng was busy cooking in Luo Jiameng''s kitchen.


    Just like that, Liu Dongqing led his people and waited for half an hour before leaving.


    In a van far away, a man holding a telescope watched Liu Dongqing and the others leave, he took out his phone and said: "Brother Qiang, it''s Liu Dongqing from Sea Gang."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "General Manager of Shunchuan Group, Sheng Renjie."


    "It''s been hard on you, brother ¡­"


    "..."


    Inside Luo Jiameng''s house.


    Shen Feng put on his apron and placed a soup bowl on the table. Xue Qing ran over along with the fragrance.


    Shen Feng knew how to cook since he was very young, so there was no need to mention his current culinary skills.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking." Xue Qing looked at the few light dishes on the table and the fruit platter.


    "The meat has been cooked into a winter melon." Shen Feng pointed to the winter melon soup that was just being served.


    Just then, Luo Jiameng walked down the stairs.


    After a day of rest, Luo Jiameng''s complexion had obviously improved. She smiled at Xue Qing: "I can''t eat oily and spicy things right now, so don''t blame him."


    Xue Qing laughed, and did not say much as she obediently sat down to eat.


    During dinner, Shen Feng once again focused his attention on the crescent-shaped jade pendant on Xue Qing''s chest.


    Other than the fact that the jade pendant was completely green, there was nothing special about it. However, it attracted his attention.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Feng frowned, and thought.


    "You ¡­ Eat more fruit. " Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    He really wanted to ask about the origin of the jade pendant, but he swallowed the words that were stuck in his throat. He was prepared to understand it bit by bit after his relationship with Xue Qing had eased up.


    When Xue Qing heard this, her face immediately turned red, and she muttered to herself: "Stinking hooligan."


    The original fruit platter has a lot of papaya, papaya but breast augmentation effect.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s phone rang. It was Li Guoqiang.


    "Brother Feng did not guess wrong. There were at least fifty people waiting in ambush today, it''s a pity that they waited so long for nothing, haha." Li Guoqiang laughed.


    "Who''s the boss of Magnificent Heaven?"


    "General Manager of Shunchuan Group, Sheng Renjie."


    Shen Feng frowned, he looked at Luo Jiameng in front of him, and never thought that this matter would actually have something to do with Shunchuan Group.


    "And according to reliable information, Sheng Renjie will be having dinner with the Zhang family''s boss at the Jin Hao Hotel at 7 o''clock tonight." Li Guoqiang continued.


    "Got it!" Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, then he hung up the phone.


    "What happened?" Luo Jiameng noticed some clues, and asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment, but still told the two girls that the owner of the Magnificent Heaven Real Estate was Sheng Renjie, and that his own family had been forcefully dismantled.


    "How dare you!" As a policeman whose sense of justice was overflowing, Xue Qing was naturally very angry.


    At the same time, Luo Jiameng revealed the matter of Sheng Renjie hollowing out his Shunchuan Group all these years. Sheng Renjie''s actions were not because of his Shunchuan Group, and the board of directors did not know of the existence of the Brilliant Heavens Real Estate company.


    "Then it just so happens that I have something to do. Let me borrow your car for a bit." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng, then got up and walked out of the door ¡­


    After nightfall, the heavy rain outside had stopped. The whole city had just begun to turn into a neon city, showing off its bustling atmosphere.


    The Jin Hao Hotel was without a doubt the most eye-catching spot among the tens of thousands of lights in Haining.


    At this moment, a Lincoln Navigator stopped in front of the Jin Hao Hotel.


    A waiter in a black vest and bow quickly came forward and opened the car door.


    Following which, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties wearing designer clothes walked down. Beside him was a tall and slender young lady with heavy makeup and a muscular body.


    It was Sheng Renjie and Wang Meng.


    "Director Sheng, the room you''ve booked has already been reserved."


    "Is Director Zhang here yet?"


    "Not yet."


    Then, the lady held Sheng Renjie''s arm and followed the waiter into the Golden Pride Hotel.


    Sheng Renjie had reserved a private room on the seventh floor of the hotel.


    "Wang Meng, wait outside." Sheng Renjie said to Wang Meng.


    "Yes, Director Sheng." Wang Meng replied and stood outside the door.


    On the other hand, Sheng Renjie held the lady''s arm, and before she could enter the room, he had already wrapped his arm around her waist.


    "Director Sheng, don''t be in such a hurry." After entering the room, the lady wrapped her arms around Sheng Renjie''s neck and smiled charmingly.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here." Sheng Renjie smiled at the lady.


    "Right, why are you in such a hurry?" Another voice came from the private room.


    Sheng Renjie and the lady looked over at the same time and saw Shen Feng sitting at the dining table, carefully tasting the high quality wine that had already woken up.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Don''t you know that I''ve already booked a room?" Sheng Renjie asked Shen Feng in a low voice.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Shen Feng!" Hearing this name, Sheng Renjie immediately broke out in cold sweat, turned his head and ran out of the room.


    "Whap."


    A tall cup accurately hit the wall in front of Sheng Renjie and shattered into countless of pieces.


    Sheng Renjie was not an idiot, he naturally knew that it was not that Shen Feng did not hit him, but a warning. He quickly stopped.


    "One more step and it will shatter on your head." Shen Feng''s voice came from behind.

 C21

    Those who came to eat at the Golden Hero Hotel were all rich people who talked about business, so the soundproofing effect of the private dining room was very good. The outside world was completely clueless about the internal situation of the private dining room.


    "I heard that you invited quite a few people to stop me today, but unfortunately, I wasn''t able to do anything today and made you all wait in vain." Shen Feng took a new goblet, poured red wine, and slowly walked towards Sheng Renjie.


    "What do you want?" Sheng Renjie looked at Shen Feng who was slowly approaching and asked.


    "I want one of your legs." The smile on Shen Feng''s face became even more brilliant.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Sheng Renjie was immediately drenched in cold sweat, and said: "Don''t you want money, I''ll give it to you now."


    "Sure."


    "I don''t have the cheque with me. I''ll go get it."


    Just as Sheng Renjie turned around, he blocked his with a stride and laughed coldly: "Do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    As he said that, he slapped Sheng Renjie on the face, sending him flying out and laying on the ground.


    With that slap, Sheng Renjie''s face immediately swelled up, and a few of his teeth had been broken, his mouth dripping with blood.


    "Ah ¡­" Just as the girl was about to scream out, she felt a pair of ice-cold eyes staring at her. She was so frightened that she immediately held back her words.


    Sheng Renjie was only a merchant, he was not a tough guy at all.


    "Don''t hit me, I''ll give you money right now." Sheng Renjie laid on the ground and covered his face, muttering some words. Then, he took out a wallet from his pocket and took out three to four million worth of cheques.


    These cheques were originally prepared for Zhang family''s Director Zhang, but they did not expect to be intercepted by Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng walked over, and only took two of the pills, and threw them into his pocket, saying coldly: "I only take what I deserve, but the money comes in one yard at a time. I''ll keep the money, and I''ll also take that leg!"


    As he spoke, Shen Feng stomped hard on Sheng Renjie''s calf with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Crunch." A crisp sound rang out.


    Sheng Renjie felt a heart-wrenching pain from his lower leg, he let out a heart-wrenching scream, cold sweat immediately drenched his entire body.


    He knew that Shen Feng''s foot broke his leg.


    "I''m only giving you a lesson today. If you land in my hands again in the future, you won''t have such good luck!" Shen Feng said to the screaming Sheng Renjie.


    After saying that, he rushed out of the window.


    Outside the door, when Wang Meng heard the scream, he immediately shouted in his heart and rushed in.


    What entered his vision was Shen Feng''s back, and Sheng Renjie, who was holding onto his leg and screaming non-stop on the ground.


    Wang Meng knew that he was on the seventh floor, but he was born a mercenary. He was very clear on the fact that an outstanding special forces soldier could easily go through the gaps of the floors, water pipes or ornaments.


    "Director Sheng, are you alright?" Wang Meng quickly ran over to Sheng Renjie''s side.


    "Hurry up and chase him!" Sheng Renjie endured the pain, pointing towards the window as he shouted to Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng hurried over to the window and looked down.


    His guess was right, Shen Feng was extremely nimble, he had already went through the pipes and the cracks to reach the height of the third floor, it seemed like Shen Feng had also taken this route when he came here.


    Wang Meng looked at Shen Feng, and simply did not dare to give chase. He could only watch helplessly as Shen Feng disappeared into the darkness.


    "Director Sheng, he ran away." Wang Meng came over to Sheng Renjie''s side and said.


    "Trash, what''s the use of me raising you!" Sheng Renjie scolded Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng, on the other hand, kept his head down and clenched his fists. His boss'' leg was broken right under his nose.


    He also knew that even if he was present, the outcome would still be the same. He thought that he was completely no match for Shen Feng.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and call Sea Gang''s Liu Dongqing. I''m going to cripple him!" Sheng Renjie clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Yes."


    "..."


    Shen Feng came to the Ford that was parked in a remote alley and took out the cheque for two million.


    Of these two cheques, one belonged to Soong Xuefei and her daughter, and the other belonged to Grandfather Shen Baoguo.


    "I wonder where Uncle Song and little girl Xue Fei are now." Shen Feng mumbled as he looked at the cheque.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Shen Feng placed the cheque in his car and drove off ¡­


    The next morning, the entire Shunchuan Group exploded, and all the employees knew that, the general manager, had his leg broken in the Golden Hao Hotel.


    Because Luo Jiameng was sick, she did not go to work, but stayed at home.


    When she got the news from Uncle He, a smile emerged on her face. Naturally, she knew that it was Shen Feng who did it.


    "Uncle He, tell the security guards of the Shunchuan Hospital that they must definitely maintain the security of the hospital, especially that patient called Shen Baoguo."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    On the other side, Shen Feng was currently driving the modified Ford towards the area where Xue Qing was, as he still had to send him to work.


    When Shen Feng just reached downstairs, he saw Xue Qing dressed in clean police uniform, and was already waiting there.


    "Where did you go last night?" Xue Qing sat in the front passenger seat and asked.


    "What are you doing, checking the registration?"


    "I''d like to check the account, do you have one?" Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng and said.


    "Ugh ¡­" Shen Feng was speechless.


    Because when he entered the special forces, the account had already been moved away, but he didn''t know exactly where it was moved to.


    "Who was the beauty that came to the police station that day?" Xue Qing finally asked the question inside her heart.


    Shen Feng knew that the beauty she was referring to was Yuan Ying.


    "I won''t tell you." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt Xue Qing''s murderous gaze on him.


    "A friend." Shen Feng quickly corrected himself.


    "That''s more like it. You should have been a soldier before, right?"


    "Yes." Shen Feng did not avoid this question. After all, to the Chinese military, their identities were already clear.


    It''s just that those foreign people who hired Mercenary Group and other powers and organizations didn''t know that they were still alive.


    "No wonder."


    After Xue Qing heard Shen Feng''s answer, she confirmed the guess in her heart.


    After Shen Feng sent Xue Qing to the police station, he immediately headed towards the Shunchuan Hospital. After all, it had been a few days since he last accompanied his grandfather.


    When it was almost three in the afternoon, Shen Feng received calls from Chen Weidong and Li Guoqiang. He found out that Sea Gang was gathering people, preparing to find trouble with him.


    Shen Feng had been to the Haining City before too, so he knew that Sea Gang was one of the top rankings, but Shen Feng did not care. As long as anyone from the Sea Gang dared to come, he would make them regret it.


    Just when he put down the phone, Li Guoqiang''s phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello? "That person?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Madman, it''s me." A familiar voice came from the phone.

 C22

    Shen Feng heard the name, and immediately knew who the other person was, and revealed a smile: "I knew that I would be receiving your call soon."


    "I came back from abroad on purpose for you."


    "Don''t, if your family''s old man finds out about this, wouldn''t he break your legs? When the time comes, even I might be in trouble."


    "Haha, I don''t have time for that. Even if he breaks my legs, I still have to come. Right now, we are on our way. I think we will reach your place by nightfall."


    "Alright, I''ll send you the address." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Alright." After saying that, he hung up.


    "..."


    In a villa near the sea, Sheng Renjie was lying on the bed with one leg crossed.


    He was the general manager of Shunchuan Group, so naturally, he did not need to go to the hospital.


    At this time, two burly men stood beside Sheng Renjie''s bed. One was Wang Meng, and the other was a man who was several times more burly than Wang Meng.


    This man''s eyes were sharp and he had a murderous aura around him. He was a subordinate of Su Mei, and his name was Zhao Jun.


    "Director Sheng, this is the two hundred thousand that you gave to Sister Mei before. Zhao Jun took out a bank card and placed it on the bed.


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Renjie looked at the bank card and frowned.


    "Sister Mei said that if this matter was not handled well, the money should be refunded." With that, Zhao Jun turned and left.


    Sheng Renjie was not a fool, so he naturally knew what Su Mei meant.


    "Damn, where did that Shen Feng come from!" Watching Zhao Jun leave, Sheng Renjie cursed angrily.


    Wang Meng, on the other hand, remained silent. Only, he instinctively felt that Liu Dongqing was about to have a bad luck.


    "..."


    Around 10 PM, Shen Feng received a call.


    "I''m here, where are you?" A voice came over the phone.


    "I''m going down." Shen Feng replied.


    When Shen Feng walked to the entrance of the hospital, he saw a Land Rover in the distance.


    Next to the Land Rover was a 1.8m tall, 27-year-old man with short, neat hair.


    This man was called Yuan Yi, and was three years older than Shen Feng. He was Yuan Ying''s blood brother, and was also one of Shen Feng''s very good brothers in the army.


    Although Shen Feng had experienced Wei Tian''s betrayal and had a certain amount of fear in his heart, he did not generalize about everyone.


    When Yuan Yi saw Shen Feng, he immediately revealed a smile and went forward to hug him, but just as he was about to, Shen Feng dodged and dodged.


    "I''m not used to cuddling with grown men." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Haha, this is you. "Madman, this move of yours is really good, even I was nearly fooled by it." Yuan Yi laughed.


    "I still haven''t covered you up."


    "In order to celebrate your return, let''s go drink." Shen Feng got off the carriage.


    The Land Rover roared and disappeared into the boundless night.


    Unbeknownst to them, a pair of eyes was watching from a Jetta in the distance.


    "Big brother, he got on a Land Rover and headed towards the center of the city." The man in the car took out his phone and said.


    "Follow him from a distance and see where he''s going."


    "Alright."


    Yuan Yi drove the Land Rover directly to a large bar in the center of the city.


    This bar was named Night Demon and was owned by Sea Gang, but Yuan Yi and Shen Feng didn''t know about it.


    "Kid, why are you even more familiar with the road than me?" After Shen Feng got off the car, he looked at the many luxurious cars parked outside and laughed.


    "More friends, more paths."


    "Fine, but you have to treat me. Your sister is exploiting me, so I can only exploit you."


    "Haha, no problem, I''ll drink as much as I want." Yuan Yi laughed as he walked into the bar, followed by Shen Feng.


    Before he could enter the bar, the music inside began to vibrate and vibrate his eardrums.


    Shen Feng liked this kind of music. In his career as a mercenary, he would need to listen to this kind of impatient music whenever he went to a bar, because this music could let him find a way to release it.


    After entering the bar, the two of them sat down at the counter.


    There was a large dance floor in the middle of the bar, where all sorts of men and women were singing and dancing with the music, venting the excess desire in their hearts.


    Shen Feng realized that almost all of the bartender were women.


    A beautiful bartender wearing a black vest and white shirt smiled at Yuan Yi and Shen Feng: "Gentlemen, what would you like to drink?"


    The beautiful bartender was about twenty-three to twenty-four years old. She had a curvy body and a smile on her face. Even though the lighting in the bar was dim, one could still tell that she was a beauty.


    "Two brandy." Yuan Yi smiled at the beauty.


    "Wait a moment."


    "No wonder you brought me to this bar. It turns out you''re the one who fell in love with this place." Shen Feng whispered to Yuan Yi.


    "Then take a look, isn''t coming here to drink is just for the sake of enjoying yourself?" Yuan Yi laughed.


    Before long, the beautiful bartender placed two glasses of brandy in front of them. "Please enjoy."


    "Thank you, beautiful lady." Shen Feng smiled at the beautiful bartender.


    Although Shen Feng was dressed normally, his handsome appearance coupled with the rogue smile on his face made the beautiful bartender''s face turn red.


    "Kid, you still please girls so much. No wonder my sister likes you. Quickly tell me, how many girls have you harmed by being a mercenary in the past few years." Yuan Yi smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Quickly tell that good little sister of yours, don''t ever fall for me. Let me burn incense for her every day." Shen Feng said with a bitter face.


    "That''s none of my business."


    While the two were drinking, a pair of eyes at the corner stared at them, but even Yuan Yi and Shen Feng could sense them from such a close distance.


    "You don''t just have the relationship of a woman, men seem to like you a lot as well."


    Yuan Yi glanced at the corner not far away, and when the people in the corner saw Yuan Yi looking in his direction, they immediately pretended to drink.


    "Do you want me to help you deal with it?" Yuan Yi drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp, and just as he was about to stand up, he was stopped by Shen Feng, "No need, I''m just a small fry."


    In less than half an hour, they drank a bottle of brandy.


    Yuan Yi usually controlled the mobile units in the army, which were basically the type that would be on standby 24 hours a day.


    Therefore, they basically didn''t touch alcohol for the first half of the year.


    "No, I have to go to the bathroom first." When Yuan Yi stood up, he accidentally dropped the wine cup in his hand and shattered it.


    "Are you sure you can do it? You''ve only drank so much, yet you already made a cup. If you drink more, you can''t ruin this place." Shen Feng teased Yuan Yi.


    Yuan Yi laughed awkwardly: "There''s nothing I can do, I haven''t touched a single drop of wine for more than half a year."


    Then he said to the waiter, "Waiter, help me clean this up." After saying that, he walked towards the bathroom.

 C23

    Yuan Yi went to the bathroom and started drinking alone.


    At that moment, a fierce-looking man walked in with five or six people behind him.


    When the man entered, everyone treated him with utmost respect. He was the Liu Dongqing who had guarded Shen Feng for half a day yesterday.


    "Big brother, he''s over there." The man who was following them walked forward and pointed at Shen Feng''s back as he spoke.


    "Hmph, this is our family''s place, so we shouldn''t fight. When he finishes paying the bill and goes out, we''ll tell our brothers outside to cripple him." Liu Dongqing looked at Shen Feng''s back figure, and his eyes revealed a ray of light.


    Yuan Yi came back from the bathroom, the two of them drank two more cocktails, and then prepared to leave.


    Even though they hadn''t seen Yuan Yi for a few years, Shen Feng couldn''t drink too much either. After all, it was Yuan Yi''s responsibility and identity.


    "The bill." Yuan Yi said to the waiter.


    "Hello, mister. The total is 3,200 yuan."


    "How much?" Yuan Yi frowned, although he did not care about the money, it was still outrageously expensive.


    "Sir, 3,200 yuan."


    "Show me the bill." Shen Feng said to the waiter.


    The waiter passed the bill to Shen Feng, but clearly, the bill only had one thousand and two hundred yuan worth of wine.


    "Where did the remaining two thousand come from?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "Sir, please break a cup for two thousand yuan." The waiter looked at Yuan Yi and said.


    "What the f * ck!" One cup is worth two thousand? " Yuan Yi frowned, he knew that the bar was discrediting him, "Call your manager over."


    In less than a minute, a tall and sturdy, tattooed, bald man brought two people with him and walked over. He faced Yuan Yi and asked: "So you''re the one looking for the manager?"


    "You''re the manager?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I am or not. Just tell me what you want to say."


    "What does one glass of 2000 mean?" Yuan Yi asked.


    "I''m sorry, this is our rule. If you think 2000 is too expensive, then we will compensate you with 3,000 yuan." The bald man said disdainfully.


    "Say that again?" Yuan Yi did not have a single expression, and said indifferently.


    Shen Feng knew that once Yuan Yi calmed down, it meant that he was truly angry.


    "Didn''t hear it clearly? "Then we''ll just compensate you five thousand." Seeing that Yuan Yi had calmed down, the bald man was scared of him and laughed loudly.


    The reason the baldy dared to ask such a sky-high price was because Liu Dongqing had ordered him to kill Shen Feng and Yue Yang using the power of the shattered cup.


    Yuan Yi did not say anything, he merely took out his phone and dialed a number: "Hello, I am Yuan Yi, which group is the closest to Haining City?"


    "48 Regiments."


    Assemble a company urgently and bring the engineer shovel. Come right now." With that, Yuan Yi hung up.


    By his side, after Shen Feng heard what Yuan Yi said, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    Forget about Yuan Yi''s father, just himself, he was a famous ruthless person in the army, and he and Yuan Yi did not pass Yuan Ying, but they met during a competition.


    "Hey, what the f * ck? They''re making a movie and they even have an enhanced company. Why don''t you tell me about an Armored Division?" The bald man laughed loudly at the two people behind him.


    The two people behind the bald headed man looked at Yuan Yi and Shen Feng as if they were watching a joke, and did not know that a great calamity was approaching.


    Shen Feng then turned to the beautiful bartender and laughed, "Give me two more glasses of vodka, just the medium kind is fine."


    "Alright." The beautiful bartender replied as she handed two glasses of vodka to Shen Feng.


    "Bro, drink another cup to quell the fire." Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Yi.


    Yuan Yi laughed, then sat down at the bar counter and started drinking again.


    "Are you guys done yet?" The baldy looked at Shen Feng and Yuan Yi who had started to drink and shouted loudly.


    "I''ll finish it after I finish it. I''ll give you five thousand dollars for a cup." Shen Feng looked at Yuan Yi who was as calm as water and laughed.


    "Sure, as long as you pay." The baldy brought his men and left. This was their territory and there were still brothers watching them outside. Naturally, they were not afraid of Shen Feng and Yuan Yi escaping.


    "Big brother." The bald man returned to Liu Dongqing''s side and said respectfully.


    "How is it? Did you give me the money?" Liu Dongqing embraced his from left to right, hugging the woman who wore revealing thick makeup.


    "Not yet, but they promised to pay five thousand for the cup."


    The bald man didn''t say that Yuan Yi had called for more reinforcements. In his eyes, that was simply impossible.


    "Keep an eye on them, don''t let them escape." Liu Dongqing asked casually.


    "Yes, big brother."


    After half an hour, Shen Feng and Yuan Yi had pretty much finished drinking. Furthermore, because it was almost midnight, the number of people in the bar had decreased by a lot.


    At this moment, a few men with flustered expressions walked in from outside, heading straight to a corner of the bar.


    "Big, big, big brother, no, not good. We''re surrounded." A man stammered as he spoke to Liu Dongqing who was hugging his left and right, his legs trembling.


    "What, there''s actually someone who dares to surround Sea Gang in Haining!?" "Who is it!?" Liu Dongqing stood up and shouted angrily.


    "One, a bunch of soldiers." The man trembled as he replied.


    "Soldiers?" Liu Dongqing was at a loss.


    The bald man beside Liu Dongqing instantly turned deathly white. He didn''t think that Yuan Yi would really call someone with a stronger connection.


    At this moment, there were a total of six military trucks parked outside, and more than a hundred soldiers carrying engineers had surrounded Night Demon Bar so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    When the military vehicles drove past, the subordinates that Liu Dongqing had left behind all ran off, leaving only a few behind to report.


    Shen Feng looked to the corner and a smile appeared on his face. He said to Yuan Yi: "The person you called is here."


    "Is that so?" After Yuan Yi heard what Shen Feng said, he stood up and threw the wine cup in his hand onto the ground.


    At the same time, the door of the bar opened and three soldiers in camouflage clothing walked in.


    The customers in the bar and Liu Dongqing were all stunned when they saw the soldiers enter. They watched as the three soldiers walked towards Yuan Yi step by step.


    "Reporting, we have gathered the enhancements. Please give us your instructions!" The captain stood in front of Yuan Yi and shouted.


    The bartender was so shocked by the shout that he turned off the music.


    "Evacuate the customers and staff first, leave the rest for me!" Yuan Yi ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    There was no need to evacuate the bar''s staff and customers. The moment Yuan Yi finished speaking, they quickly left one by one.


    In an instant, the entire bar was empty, leaving behind Liu Dongqing, a few of his subordinates, and more than thirty soldiers who were wearing camouflage clothing standing guard on the spot.

 C24

    There were about 180 people in this company, while the remaining 150 people were waiting outside.


    Yuan Yi waved his hand at the bald man, gesturing for him to come over.


    The baldy was scared out of his wits, but he didn''t dare to disobey Yuan Yi''s orders.


    "How much did you say you would pay for a cup?" Yuan Yi took a cup, smiled at the bald man, and smashed the cup into pieces.


    The baldy lowered his head and looked at the broken glass on the ground. He was so scared that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Weren''t you being quite cocky just now? A cup costs 2,000. In just a few sentences, you''ve increased it to 5000." Yuan Yi said in a heavy voice.


    "This is just a small fry. You should ask him." Shen Feng, who was still drinking at the bar, looked towards Liu Dongqing and asked.


    Although he did not recognize Liu Dongqing, he could tell with a glance that Liu Dongqing was the leader of this group of people.


    "Get over here!" Yuan Yi shouted at Liu Dongqing.


    Facing these soldiers in front of him, Liu Dongqing was already scared to the point that his legs had gone limp. After hearing Yuan Yi''s shout, he trembled in fear and ran over to them at a jogging pace.


    "You''re in charge here, right?" Yuan Yi shouted coldly.


    "Yes, yes. Chief, I am the person in charge here. I don''t know anything about what just happened. It was all this brat''s decision." Liu Dongqing quickly pushed the blame onto the baldy.


    "Big brother, we have to rely on our conscience when we speak. It was clearly you who instructed me not to be pushed into the fire pit."


    He could not bear this blame, nor could he bear it.


    Yuan Yi was naturally very clear in his heart, and said to Liu Dongqing: "Do you see us brothers as being easily bullied?"


    "Chief, I''m in the wrong, I''m really in the wrong. I won''t dare to do it again." Liu Dongqing said with a sullen face.


    "It''s too late to admit your wrongs now!" "Smash it!" Yuan Yi ordered.


    "Yes." The soldiers who were standing at their original positions all answered in unison, and took out the trowel in their hands one by one.


    After giving out the order, Yuan Yi and Shen Feng walked out of the bar.


    Liu Dongqing, on the other hand, quickly dodged to the side and took out his phone to call his big brother, Sea Gang''s second in command, Hee Kai.


    "Are you f * cking joking with me!?" On the other side of the phone, after Hee Kai heard Liu Dongqing''s report, Hee Kai also did not believe him from the beginning.


    "Big bro, hurry up and think of a way. If you wait any longer, the bar will be gone." Liu Dongqing said with a sullen face.


    "Call the police first, I''ll call the armed police branch now." Hee Kai immediately said.


    "Yes." Liu Dongqing replied, then quickly went to report to the police.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Dongqing''s flustered and flustered actions, as though he was about to report the news to the police, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. He secretly laughed in his heart: "This is the first time I''ve heard about the underworld calling the police."


    He naturally knew that he was the target of these people, but they were unlucky enough to have offended Yuan Yi, the big boss of the army.


    The police were the fastest to react, and Night Demon Bar wasn''t too far away from the police branch. Within 10 minutes, a jeep and truck arrived at the scene.


    A man with tanned skin and wearing camouflage clothes came down from the jeep. He was about 27 or 28 years old.


    This man was the deputy commander of the armed police squadron, Zhang Hu.


    After Zhang Hu got out of the car, more than thirty armed policemen got out from the truck at the back.


    Liu Dongqing looked at the armed police officer, and as if he was looking at his family, he quickly went forward to welcome them.


    "Big Brother Armed Police, you must seek justice for us."


    "Who''s your big brother!" Zhang Hu coldly replied.


    As Haining''s military police officer, Zhang Hu knew that Liu Dongqing was from the Sea Gang, so he did not have a good expression.


    Thus, he walked straight towards Yuan Yi.


    As for Yuan Yi, he saw Zhang Hu walk over, he took out a pass from his pocket and threw it to Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu took the certificate and looked through it. His face immediately revealed a respectful expression. He saluted and said, "Hello, Head!" He quickly returned the ID.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go back. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Yuan Yi said to Zhang Hu.


    "Yes." Zhang Hu replied. He turned around and said to the military police who had just lined up, "Withdraw!"


    Liu Dongqing''s heart immediately turned cold. He, who could not even afford to offend the captain of the armed forces, had actually offended him.


    At this time, Liu Dongqing could only place his hopes on the police uncle who had yet to show his face. Although the hope was slim, it was better than not having any hope at all.


    At this moment, seven or eight police cars came from afar.


    In the middle of the lead police car, a man wearing a police uniform looked at the retreating armed police officers. After a moment of thought, he picked up the police car''s intercom and said, "All of them, turn off the sirens and close the team."


    The policeman, who was driving, asked doubtfully, "Captain Zhang, we have not even arrived at the scene and have already withdrawn our team?"


    "Is there even a need to look at it? Didn''t you see that the police have left? Is there still a need for us to join in the fun? " The captain helplessly smiled.


    "Oh." The policeman who was driving nodded his head.


    Thus, Liu Dongqing watched as a group of police cars, with their sirens turned off, gallop past him. It was as if nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened.


    The last trace of hope in his heart had been shattered. His eyes were filled with despair and helplessness. He could only watch as the luxurious Night Demon Bar was smashed to smithereens.


    He really wanted to slap himself twice. Who told him to offend a fiend?


    "It''s still those policemen that know how to behave." Shen Feng muttered to himself as he watched the police car turn off its siren and gallop past.


    Ten minutes later, a line of soldiers carrying a manger came out of the bar, breathing heavily. It seemed like smashing things was quite a strenuous task.


    "According to the price of five thousand yuan per cup, how much should I pay you now?" Yuan Yi walked to Liu Dongqing''s side and asked with a smile.


    "Not a single cent. Not a single cent." Liu Dongqing''s face was perspiring profusely, his head shaking like a rattle drum.


    "That''s what you said. Since that''s the case, we brothers are going to leave."


    "Do you want me to send you off?" Liu Dongqing forced out a smile, but his smile was even uglier than crying.


    "I don''t need it, just send this brother of mine back." Yuan Yi pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Of course, of course."


    "Everyone, gather!" Yuan Yi growled.


    With one buff, nearly 180 people gathered in an orderly square in less than ten seconds.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a command, all the soldiers carried their engineers onto the trucks.


    "Madman, then I''ll take my leave first." Yuan Yi smiled at Shen Feng, because he had drank a lot, he got into a military truck, while his Land Rover was driven away by the captain.


    "You didn''t spend any money this time, so next time you have to treat me to a meal." Shen Feng said to the truck that was getting further and further away.


    "No problem!" Next time I''ll get Little Ying to treat you alone. " Yuan Yi''s candid voice came from the distance...

 C25

    Watching as the convoy left, Shen Feng turned around and smiled to Liu Dongqing: "If I''m not wrong, you are Liu Dongqing from Sea Gang."


    After Liu Dongqing heard these words, he broke out in a cold sweat. He did not expect Shen Feng to recognize him so early on.


    "Yes." Liu Dongqing braced himself and replied.


    "Go back and tell Sheng Renjie that I, Shen Feng, will remember what happened today and it would be best if he slept with one eye open." Shen Feng said lightly.


    Although Shen Feng''s tone was calm, it was like a clap of thunder in Liu Dongqing''s ears.


    Furthermore, he had already scolded Sheng Renjie ten thousand times in his heart. If not for Sheng Renjie, what happened today would not have happened. After tonight, he still didn''t know how to explain this to the higher ups.


    "I, Shen Feng, have returned the favor and grievances, shouldn''t we settle our debts now?"


    "Today, I was blind enough to bump into you. Please let me go." After Liu Dongqing received his previous lesson, how would he dare go against Shen Feng?


    "My apologies, my attitude isn''t bad. Today''s matter has temporarily been overturned. Next time ¡­" Shen Feng had not finished speaking when Liu Dongqing hurriedly followed up: "I, Liu Dongqing swear, there will never be a next time."


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first." Shen Feng said as he turned to leave.


    "What the f * ck are you doing, hurry up and drive the Brother Feng back." Liu Dongqing fiercely kicked his little brother who was beside him.


    "Yes, I''m going to drive." The little brother immediately replied, and drove Shen Feng away.


    After this incident, Sea Gang did not care about his reputation and continued to seal off the news in secret. However, the news still spread like wildfire and very quickly, it swept across the entire Haining City.


    "..."


    At six in the morning on the second day, Shen Feng rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    A dressed Luo Jiameng came to the door of the ward, Luo Jiameng''s entire body was brimming with an aura of youth, it became a beautiful scenery of the ward.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Luo Jiameng standing at the door to the sickroom, Shen Feng immediately woke up.


    "Of course I''m here to see Grandpa Shen." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng, "What are you waiting for, hurry up and help me carry this thing."


    "Oh." Shen Feng noticed that she was still carrying a lot of fruits and nutrients in his hands, so he quickly stepped forward to help her.


    "Grandpa Shen, how have you been recently? Are you feeling better?" Luo Jiameng smiled and asked Shen Baoguo.


    "Much better, thank you for your concern." Shen Baoguo replied with a smile.


    Luo Jiameng continued to chat with Shen Baoguo in the ward.


    "Have you had breakfast, girl?"


    "No, I''ll be there in a bit."


    "Don''t wait for too long, I''ll let Little Feng take you there right now." As Shen Baoguo said that, he turned to look at Shen Feng.


    "Right, let''s go now." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Alright then. I''ll be leaving first." Then, he followed Shen Feng out of the ward.


    "What a good daughter. Little Feng must cherish her well." Shen Baoguo silently said in his heart as he looked at Luo Jiameng''s back.


    After they went downstairs, Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng and said, "Um, thank you for being so concerned about my grandfather''s condition."


    "I can be considered to be compassionate to my employees as well." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng. Ever since she had been taken care of by Shen Feng for a day, his relationship with him had grown closer.


    "That''s true, you''re my boss after all." Shen Feng scratched his head with a smile.


    But before he even took a few steps forward, Shen Feng felt his chest stifle as a strong burning sensation instantly spread throughout his entire body.


    Following this feeling, Shen Feng suddenly squatted down, and curled his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just as Luo Jiameng was about to step forward to check on Shen Feng''s situation, she heard Shen Feng growl, "Don''t come over here!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Luo Jiameng immediately froze in place, staring blankly at Shen Feng. Because she could clearly feel that Shen Feng''s body was emitting a huge amount of heat, just like a furnace.


    Fortunately, it was very early and no one noticed what was happening here.


    The current Shen Feng had his head lowered. If she could see Shen Feng''s eyes, she would definitely realize that Shen Feng''s eyes had already turned scarlet.


    After approximately two minutes, the heat from Shen Feng''s body gradually dissipated and his eyes gradually regained clarity.


    Ever since that nuclear explosion had survived, Shen Feng had to experience this kind of burning pain practically every week.


    In Shen Feng''s opinion, this was the price to pay for surviving, and could also be a side effect of the medicine.


    "Whew."


    Shen Feng let out a long sigh of relief and slowly stood up. His clothes had already been completely drenched in sweat.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it to me?" As Luo Jiameng thought about Shen Feng''s painful expression just now, he couldn''t help but feel a lot of heartache.


    "Fine." Shen Feng sighed.


    Although it flared up once every week, Shen Feng could clearly feel that each time it flared up, the pain would slightly increase, so he didn''t know how long he could keep it up for.


    "I''ve taken a drug to change my body." Shen Feng said lightly.


    "What!" Luo Jiameng was undoubtedly an outstanding doctor. In theory, relying on a few genes could stimulate some of the hidden capabilities in the human body.


    However, all of this was based on theory. In the world of medicine, there were no experiments that had shown that such a thing was possible, but the Shen Feng before their eyes was a living example.


    Although she had guessed it earlier, when Shen Feng said it himself, she was still extremely shocked.


    "You also think it''s hard to believe." Shen Feng looked at the shocked Luo Jiameng and laughed.


    Luo Jiameng frowned, "So, you are a member of the military, right?"


    "It used to be, but now it can be considered to be."


    "What do you mean ''it''s okay''? Aren''t white mice like you supposed to be raised in captivity?"


    "I am not a little white mouse, but a sharp blade."


    "From the medical report, although your body is healthy, it is not optimistic. If I am not wrong, your body has been exposed to a lot of radiation." Luo Jiameng said as she stared at Shen Feng''s eyes.


    Luo Jiameng''s words could be considered to be true, Shen Feng was shocked, he did not expect Luo Jiameng to be not only a doctor, but also an expert.


    "Yes, I was the only survivor of the Pacific nuclear explosion two months ago." At this point, other than his previous status as a mercenary, there was nothing else to hide.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s reply, Luo Jiameng was not shocked this time, but instead appeared to be even calmer.


    "Follow me."


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Luo Jiameng held Shen Feng''s hand as they got into a car, and sped towards the Haining City Medical University ¡­

 C26

    Shen Feng followed Luo Jiameng into a teaching building.


    It was very quiet inside the building, with almost no one coming in and out. Other than the old man who was guarding the door, there was no one else in sight.


    After walking not too far, Shen Feng smelt a pungent smell of formalin.


    "Where are you taking me?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng.


    "My teacher, the authority of the Chinese medical field."


    Then, she brought Shen Feng to a room on the third floor.


    This room was filled with all sorts of glassware. Some of the glassware even contained animal specimens. It was likely that the smell of formalin was coming from here.


    There was also a person lying on the table. That person did not move at all. In this room full of specimens, that person appeared extremely strange.


    "You''re not trying to make me a specimen, are you?" Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng rolled her eyes at Shen Feng, walked to the side of the table, and knocked on the table: "Professor, wake up."


    "Who is it?" The person on the table lazily sat up.


    Only after the man sat up did Shen Feng manage to see his face clearly.


    It was a skinny, slightly hunched old man with sunken eye sockets, but his eyes were very lively. His hair was a mess, and his white coat was covered in wrinkles.


    This man was called Dai Xianxue, he was Luo Jiameng''s mentor and was a leading figure in Chinese medicine, and was often a VIP in the Chinese military.


    "You didn''t sleep last night, did you?"


    "I''m used to it." Dai Xianxue yawned, then stopped his gaze on Shen Feng and sized him up.


    "Not bad, you want me to check if you can get a boyfriend?"


    "Teacher, you''re making fun of me again." Luo Jiameng''s face blushed a little.


    After that, Luo Jiameng quickly told Dai Xianxue about how Shen Feng had taken the Alteration Medicinal Substance and had received the radiation.


    After Dai Xianxue heard this, his eyebrows knitted together. He had also heard about the matter of the A Nation''s secret gene transformation drug, "Do you have a body that is not used to it?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, and only told his the hot and dry things that happened to his every other week.


    "Let me draw a bit of blood from you first." Dai Xianxue took out a needle and skillfully pulled out 200 milliliters of blood.


    "If you have nothing else, leave your contact information. You can leave first. I still need to study it carefully." Dai Xianxue impatiently changed into a set of sterile clothes, and entered into a room at the side where a door was tightly shut.


    Shen Feng was a little astonished. He had originally thought that he would be unrestrainedly inspected, but he didn''t expect that it would end with just a little bit of blood.


    After leaving the Medical University, Shen Feng felt a bit of pressure on his chest. Previously, he did not take this matter seriously, but right now, his mood was a little perturbed.


    "I want to walk alone." Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a few days'' leave. I''ll cover for you at Little Qing''s place." Luo Jiameng replied and then left.


    She knew that if it was anyone else, Shen Feng would have been unable to handle this sort of thing.


    Shen Feng was alone as he aimlessly strolled down the street with a wide Haining City.


    Although he had experienced a few twists and turns this morning, it was only around seven o''clock. There weren''t many pedestrians on the streets.


    Just as Shen Feng reached a crossroads, he heard the sound of a motorcycle engine.


    A black motorcycle could be seen on the wide street. It was flying over like a black lightning bolt.


    The rider wore a helmet and wore a tight red leather suit. Although his face couldn''t be seen, based on his figure and clothes, it was obvious that he was a woman.


    At this moment, the woman was carrying a black backpack. There were three to four cars behind her.


    "Is there such an explosive scene in China?" Shen Feng frowned.


    When the motorcycle passed by, a black backpack fell from the sky. Shen Feng subconsciously reached out his hand to grab it.


    Then, the person on the motorcycle looked at Shen Feng and continued to rush forward.


    "Swoosh ¡­" After about 10 seconds, the few cars sped past on the road, but did not find the backpack that Shen Feng was carrying.


    "Is this considered a windfall?" Shen Feng looked at the bag in his hands and laughed.


    Although he didn''t know why the woman threw the backpack to him, but this thing was definitely a hot potato.


    "I don''t want to see. What if it''s a gem worth over a hundred million gold coins?" The moment Shen Feng opened the zipper, he saw an exquisite wooden box inside.


    The wooden box was about the size of a palm and had a simple design. On the surface of the box, there were carvings of ancient patterns.


    Shen Feng naturally knew that he couldn''t open it here, thus he walked to a secluded corner nearby and took out the box, then gently opened it.


    The moment the wooden box was opened, a scorching heat burst out from the wooden box.


    If it was any other person, they would have been burnt by the scorching Qi, but Shen Feng did not care, because he had long gotten used to it.


    Inside the wooden box, there was an irregular, translucent rock the size of a ping pong ball lying on the ground.


    The stone was originally transparent, but it was filled with the blood-red color of fiendish demons.


    Moreover, that blood-red color appeared to be extremely bewitching and bewitching.


    "This is ¡­" Shen Feng looked at the rock, and suddenly touched it.


    Just as Shen Feng touched the stone, the crimson red stone seemed to come to life and instantly drilled into Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng only felt a sharp pain on his fingertip and nothing else.


    "Damn, this thing can still bite." Shen Feng cursed silently, closed the wooden box and stuffed it back into his backpack.


    However, what Shen Feng did not know was that the stone inside the wooden box was no different from a normal stone.


    After placing away the wooden box, Shen Feng took his backpack and walked towards the nearest police station.


    Just as he walked to the end of the street, a black Mercedes-Benz with a swish of its tail stopped in front of Shen Feng. A man wearing a black suit and sunglasses walked over.


    "Give me your bag!" The man said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "This shouldn''t be yours, right?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "You don''t need to care! "Hurry up and give me your bag!" The man said coldly once again.


    "Nope." Shen Feng immediately refused.


    "You''re courting death!" The man growled, and with one hand clenched into a fist, he suddenly attacked in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng could clearly feel that there was an invisible layer of ''Qi'' wrapped around the fist.


    "Inner Qi!"


    Shen Feng had experienced seven years of hard work, so he naturally knew that things like Inner Qi truly existed in China.

 C27

    It was just that he had always been in the army and had gone abroad, so he didn''t have the opportunity to come in contact with them.


    Shen Feng quickly reacted, his right hand clenching his fist to defend.


    "Bam!" With a muffled sound, their fists collided.


    After the punch, the man immediately retreated three or four steps back. Shen Feng stood in his original position without moving at all.


    The man felt a burning pain on his hand and his entire arm went numb. If it wasn''t for that layer of Qi protecting his arm, his bones might have been broken.


    "Hah!" The man roared, and swept his whip kick towards Shen Feng''s side.


    The power of this whip kick was clearly much stronger than the one before. At the very least, it was several times stronger than the last one. If an ordinary person were to be hit by this strike, most of their life would be gone.


    "Brat, your moves are quite evil!" Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold as he said coldly.


    However, he was ruthless, Shen Feng was even more ruthless than him!


    Shen Feng landed one foot on the ground and then used the same move to face the attack once again.


    "Crunch." The sound of bones breaking was heard.


    The man was sent flying by Shen Feng, and a miserable scream came out from his mouth because his leg had been broken by Shen Feng''s kick.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!" Shen Feng sneered, and did not go to the police station.


    Because Shen Feng knew that the items in the bag were not simple, he left right away.


    But Shen Feng never would have thought that it was all a trap.


    Three minutes later, a black motorcycle arrived. The woman in the tight red leather jacket got off the motorcycle.


    She took off her helmet, revealing a beautiful face. However, her expression was ice-cold as she looked at the man on the ground.


    "Where are the items?"


    "Miss, the item has been taken away." the man replied, holding back the pain of his broken leg.


    The woman looked at the man''s broken leg and said indifferently, "You did well. Go back and receive your reward."


    "Thank you, Miss." The man''s face revealed a look of joy.


    After saying that, the woman got on her motorcycle and left in a cloud of dust ¡­


    "..."


    In a military office in China. In a spacious and simple office.


    A grey-haired military man in his fifties or sixties wearing a neat military uniform was walking back and forth in the office.


    This person was Yuan Lijun, the head of the entire military sector, and also the father of Yuan Yi and Yuan Ying.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" A knock sounded on the door.


    "Enter!"


    The door to the office opened, and Yuan Yi who was in military uniform walked in: "Reporting in!"


    "Close the door first!" Yuan Lijun shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!" Yuan Yi replied and closed the door.


    Once he closed the door, Yuan Yi''s face immediately revealed a smile: Father, in such a hurry to find me, what''s the matter?


    "Little bastard, who let you come back from overseas without permission!" Yuan Lijun yelled in a low voice and pulled out a leather belt from nowhere.


    It scared Yuan Yi so much that he immediately hid to the side, "Dad, can we be a bit more cultured?"


    "Brat, you didn''t attack the house for three days, what happened last night!" Yuan Lijun shouted.


    The office door suddenly opened, and Yuan Ying who was in the military uniform walked in.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she smiled and said, "Dad, there''s no need to give me face. Let''s ruthlessly beat them up."


    "Damned girl, I''m your big brother." Yuan Yi called out.


    Yuan Lijun glanced at Yuan Ying, put down his belt, and sat on a chair: "The two of you have been singing double since you were young, speak, just what exactly happened here."


    Yuan Yi told the whole story without changing an inch.


    After Yuan Lijun heard this, he put down the leather belt in his hand and said, "That stinking brat has always been treated like a treasure by Old Pang. I think he''s now a wild horse that has escaped its restraints."


    "Wild horses can be tamed, Dad. I want to work in Haining."


    "You are Old Pang''s subordinate, you should talk to him about these things." Yuan Lijun replied with a smile. He naturally clearly understood his daughter''s thoughts.


    "Pang geezer has always been a selfless person. Dad, I beg of you." Yuan Ying said to Yuan Lijun in a spoiled manner.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll call Old Pang tomorrow." Yuan Lijun said lovingly.


    "Thanks Dad, I''ll be going then." Yuan Ying turned and ran out.


    Yuan Yi watched as Yuan Ying left, and then said to Yuan Lijun: "Father, can you also bring me back from abroad?"


    "No way! You brat, hurry up and get the hell back. Otherwise, you''ll cause trouble for me all the time!"


    Yuan Yi was so scared that he quickly ran out of the office.


    "..."


    Seaside villa, Shunchuan Group General Manager Sheng Renjie''s private house''s entrance was filled with cars.


    Sheng Renjie''s bedroom was crowded with people. He saw that Liu Dongqing was standing respectfully behind a skinny, middle-aged man who was dressed in a white gown and had cold eyes.


    The middle-aged man was sitting casually on the sofa, fiddling with two walnuts.


    He was the second in command of Sea Gang, Hee Kai.


    On the other hand, Sheng Renjie had one leg hanging by his side, and by his side, there was only the tall and sturdy Wang Meng.


    "Brother Kai, what do you mean by this?" Sheng Renjie looked at Hee Kai and asked.


    The matter of Night Demon Bar being smashed was currently unknown to Sheng Renjie, so he did not know why Hee Kai had brought people here.


    "Director Sheng, what meaning can I possibly have? I''m just here to see you."


    "Do you think I need to put on such a big show?"


    "Of course it''s useful. I heard that you were the one who sent Dong Qing to deal with Shen Feng." Hee Kai said lightly to Sheng Renjie.


    "What, you two crippled Shen Feng?" Sheng Renjie said with a face full of joy.


    "Bullshit!" Your father''s bar was smashed into pieces, what do you think we should do about this!? " Hee Kai bellowed, he suddenly stood up and threw the walnut in his hand to the ground, causing it to break into pieces.


    Sheng Renjie looked at the furious Hee Kai and was shocked.


    "Who dares to smash Sea Gang''s bar?" Sheng Renjie said with a smile.


    "Are you playing dumb with me? It''s that Shen Feng! "


    Sheng Renjie was immediately stunned, and did not believe his ears.


    "You told Su Mei to go investigate that brat''s information before, and then she returned the money to you. Hee Kai continued.


    Sheng Renjie was stunned for a moment before replying, "Yes."


    After Hee Kai heard this, he was immediately enraged, "Damn it, a person that Su Mei could not even find is a person, yet you are telling me to go and take the blame!"


    "Don''t be angry, let''s talk properly."


    "Then you have to give me the compensation for this loss. Otherwise, no need to talk about it! " Hee Kai said to Sheng Renjie. This was also the main reason he had come to find Sheng Renjie.


    "Brother Kai, give me a price. How much is it?" Sheng Renjie knew that since Hee Kai had brought so many people with him to ''visit'' him, if he did not take the money, he would never be able to leave this house.


    "Laozi''s decorations, wine, and delayed business are all priced at five million!"

 C28

    "What, Kai-ge, five million is a bit too much, isn''t it?" Sheng Renjie thought for a while and said.


    "Do you still want to bargain with me!?" Hee Kai said coldly.


    Sheng Renjie took Hee Kai''s tough attitude, and said with great determination: "So what if it''s five million, I''ll just treat it as you becoming a friend."


    After Hee Kai heard this, his face immediately revealed a smile, he could only earn the 5 million.


    "Haha, Director Sheng has spent a lot of money. Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb your recuperation any longer. Brothers, let''s go."


    "Obviously, it was my subordinates who messed up this matter. Yet, you want me to pay the bill? You are f * cking bullying me!" Sheng Renjie looked at the carriage from the window and cursed.


    "The detestable Shen Feng, he actually made me lose a lot of money! I, Sheng Renjie, have crawled and rolled in Shang Hai for so many years, but I have never suffered such a huge loss!" Sheng Renjie blamed everything on Shen Feng.


    "But Boss Sheng, right now, even Sea Gang do not dare to touch him, so what can we do about it?"


    "Who said I had no other choice? I''ve changed my mind!" Sheng Renjie''s eyes revealed a trace of fierceness.


    He was a vindictive person, and now he wanted to kill Shen Feng.


    "Boss Sheng, are you saying ¡­"


    "You were a mercenary before, so you should be able to contact some foreign assassination organisations. Money is not a problem, I just want him dead!" Sheng Renjie said in a heavy voice.


    "Understood, Director Sheng." Wang Meng replied, then turned and left.


    In fact, Wang Meng had always kept this in mind, he was only afraid of Shen Feng''s abilities, and did not dare take revenge.


    Since Sheng Renjie was willing to pay, he was naturally willing to make the connection.


    "..."


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already midnight.


    Tonight, the moon was especially round. There were no clouds in the sky and the stars were shining brightly.


    Shen Feng looked at the black backpack placed at the corner of the room. He kept feeling uneasy, he knew that this item wouldn''t fall into his hands for no reason.


    The woman on the motorcycle gave him a meaningful look as she tossed the backpack to him.


    Furthermore, this item seemed to be very valuable. However, after an entire day had passed, there were still no signs of movement.


    "No, I still want to see what use that stone has." Shen Feng picked up his black backpack and walked out.


    Shen Feng arrived at a park near Shunchuan Hospital.


    Since it was already midnight, there was not a single person in the park. A breeze blew, and the leaves rustled in the breeze. It was quite a scary atmosphere.


    Shen Feng crawled out from the pile of corpses. He had already died once, so there was nothing to fear in his eyes.


    Shen Feng sat on a bench in the park and once again opened his backpack, revealing the exquisite and ancient wooden box.


    When Shen Feng carefully opened the wooden box, he no longer felt the scorching Qi. The stone had lost its luster and turned into an ordinary stone.


    "How could this be?"


    Shen Feng was a little doubtful. He was almost certain that during this entire day, the backpack had always been in his line of sight.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from the nearby bushes.


    "Who''s there!" Shen Feng bellowed, his gaze sinking, he immediately became alert, and looked in the direction of the voice.


    But no one answered, only the sound of the shattering died away.


    "Do you have to wait for me to invite you out!?" Shen Feng shivered, then slowly stood up.


    Just as Shen Feng stood up, a girl dressed in black walked out from behind a big tree.


    The girl was tall, beautiful and cold. She had a curvy body and a foot long short sword. She was the girl who rode the motorcycle during the day.


    The woman looked at Shen Feng, and suddenly lowered her body, and respectfully said: "Subordinate Su Wan greets Ghost King!"


    "What Ghost King, I am a living person." Shen Feng frowned, and said to the girl called Su Wan.


    Su Wan raised her head to look at Shen Feng, and knew that this might have been too sudden for him, so she stood up and explained: "The person that the Burning Blood Jade acknowledged, must be Ghost King!"


    It turned out that the irregular shape of the rock was called the Burning Blood Jade, and it was a precious heirloom.


    "Burning Blood Jade? You mean this crappy piece of rock? " Shen Feng said as he took out the stone.


    Su Wan looked at the Burning Blood Jade that had turned into a normal stone and a hint of happiness appeared in her eyes. She nodded her head and said, "That''s it.


    When Shen Feng heard her words, he suddenly heard them. During the day, when he opened the box, he felt a sharp pain from his fingertips.


    He knew that he was probably involved in an area that he had never touched before, but he did not want to get involved with these people.


    "What kind of mysterious matter is this? No matter what you say, I don''t understand. This thing should be yours right? I''ll return it to you now. Goodbye."


    Shen Feng put the stone back into his backpack and turned to leave.


    Su Wan blocked in front of Shen Feng: "Wait a moment."


    "Why? I''ve returned everything to you. "


    Just then, a gust of cold wind blew in the quiet park. The wind was so cold that it pierced the bones, and even Shen Feng could not help but shiver.


    It was unknown when a large amount of dark clouds had appeared in the sky, covering the moon.


    Su Wan lifted her head to look at the sky and her expression changed. She muttered under her breath, "The clouds cover the moon, this is a bad omen!"


    After Shen Feng heard her strange words, he did not know what he meant. Just as he was about to ask, he heard a low shout.


    "Remnant of the Ghost Gate Sect, isn''t it a little late to leave now?"


    Two middle-aged men walked over from afar. One of them was tall and thin while the other was short and fat. Furthermore, both of them wore black suits.


    The one who spoke was the short and fat man.


    "It''s all of you!" Su Wan looked at the two middle-aged men, and scolded them.


    These two were the Hall Master s of the Nine Star Sect, and they had followed Su Wan all the way here.


    The two of them did not reply, but looked towards Shen Feng.


    "It''s the aura of a Burning Blood Jade. No wonder the rest of the evildoers in the Ghost Gate Sect are frequently active lately. So it''s because the Ghost King is here!" The short fat man looked at Shen Feng, his eyes revealing a look of shock.


    After Shen Feng heard the short and fat man''s words, he frowned and thought to himself: "No matter what, they always say that I am the Ghost King, and what exactly is that Ghost Gate Sect?"


    The tall and skinny man stared at Shen Feng: "Since Ghost King is still weak, then we cannot let him go!"


    As he said that, he suddenly rushed towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    The lanky man''s speed was extremely fast, his palm striking towards Shen Feng''s body, and there was even an invisible force revolving around his palm.

 C29

    "If you want to touch him, you have to get through me first!" Su Wan berated, the dagger at her waist was unsheathed.


    A cold light flashed as it slashed towards the tall and skinny man''s arm.


    At the same time, the short and stout man had taken out a dagger from an unknown time, and had met the cold light of the dagger from the side.


    "Clang!"


    The dagger and the dagger clashed, letting out a crisp sound of steel clashing.


    As the short sword was blocked, the Qi from the tall and skinny man continued to attack Shen Feng.


    "This is bad!" Su Wan exclaimed.


    In her eyes, Shen Feng did not possess any inner strength, and was simply not a match for the Nine Star Sect Hall Master s.


    Thus, he retracted the short sword in his hand and prepared to rush to Shen Feng''s aid.


    "You still have to deal with your remaining Ghost Gate Sect!" Following that, the short and stout man''s dagger once again clashed with ¡­


    As for Shen Feng, when he saw the tall and skinny man that was attacking him, his gaze trembled. He was used to wandering around the border of life and death, so he could naturally sense the killing intent from the man.


    Although Shen Feng did not know what the other party was talking about, he would definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    "Get out of my way!" Shen Feng growled, his right hand clenching his fist, he welcomed the tall and skinny man''s attack.


    Facing off against enemies, Shen Feng did not hold back, this punch, Shen Feng used all his strength!


    "Bam!" With a muffled sound, Shen Feng''s fist forcibly dispersed the Qi around the tall and skinny man''s palm.


    "What!" The tall, skinny man was shocked.


    Following that, Shen Feng''s fist fiercely clashed with the lanky man''s palm.


    After this attack, the two retreated five or six steps back before regaining their balance.


    He only saw that the tall and skinny boy''s entire arm was trembling non-stop, while Shen Feng seemed to be fine, and only looked at him with his sharp eyes.


    On the other side, Su Wan and the short fat man who had already exchanged two moves, saw this and one of them revealed a happy expression, while the other watched the scene in front of their eyes in disbelief.


    Because, no one would have thought that Shen Feng, who did not have any Inner Qi, would actually be this powerful.


    "After you finish attacking, it should be my turn." Shen Feng''s mouth formed a smile.


    Finished speaking, the power in Shen Feng''s legs suddenly erupted, and he rushed forward with the fastest speed possible.


    The two were not even ten metres apart, and in the blink of an eye, Shen Feng had already arrived in front of him.


    The tall and skinny man immediately reacted, but with the previous lesson, he did not dare fight Shen Feng head on.


    Thus, one hand formed a palm, the other formed a fist, showing a defensive stance, blocking Shen Feng''s hook.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s right fist struck one another, directly striking his opponent''s chest.


    "Bam."


    The lanky man crossed his arms in front of his body and blocked Shen Feng''s attack once again.


    Although he was able to defend against Shen Feng''s attack, under this fist, he was forced four or five steps back, and his arm felt slightly numb.


    Shen Feng would not give the opponent any chance to breathe just because he retreated, his body rushing forward ferociously.


    When the tall and skinny boy saw Shen Feng charge towards him again, his eyes shivered. He reached his hand into his waist, took out a diamond-shaped dart that was seven to eight centimeters long, and threw it towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    In order to fight his opponent, he had to constantly observe his opponent''s movements and movements. From the moment the lanky man extended his hand towards his waist, Shen Feng became cautious.


    But because Shen Feng was currently charging forward, and the distance between the two was very close, it was impossible for him to dodge, thus Shen Feng used his left arm to protect himself.


    The diamond shaped dart had instantly sunk into the three to four centimeters depth of Shen Feng''s left arm.


    Shen Feng immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain from his left arm, but this pain did not stop Shen Feng from doing so, rather, it activated his viciousness.


    "I want your life!" Shen Feng roared loudly, a scarlet light flashing past his eyes. His right hand made a "ka ka" sound as he clenched it, and smashed his fist onto the tall and skinny man''s chest.


    "Wow!" The tall, skinny man spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back about five to six meters, before lying on the ground unconscious.


    "Hall Master Wang!" The fat man who was fighting with Su Wan shouted in surprise. With a feint, he left the battle and went straight to the side of the man who had fainted.


    The short and stout man took a breath of air, and when he realized that the man was not dead, he heaved a sigh of relief. Without a second word, he picked up the tall and skinny man and prepared to run. He knew that he was not a match for the current him.


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!" Su Wan let out a tender shout, blocking the short and fat man''s path, while Shen Feng followed behind him.


    That short fat man looked at Su Wan and Su Wan vigilantly, he no longer had his previous arrogance.


    "Who are you all? Why do you all say that I''m the Ghost King?!" Shen Feng bellowed.


    "Cut the crap, we will definitely not lower our heads to the Ghost Gate Sect." The short and stout man did not give in at all.


    "You''re talking about something that your father doesn''t understand!" Shen Feng scolded, "I don''t want to hurt anyone today, hurry up and f * ck off, don''t let me see you again!"


    Although the two attacked and injured him, the person who injured him was already beaten half to death by him. Moreover, it seemed that he had some enmity with them, so he didn''t want to deepen this enmity.


    After the fat man heard Shen Feng''s words, he was obviously startled. He did not expect Shen Feng to let him go just like that.


    "Don''t think I''ll be grateful."


    "Still not leaving? Are you waiting for me to go back on my word?" Shen Feng said coldly.


    The short and stout man gritted his teeth and carried the man away, disappearing from their line of sight.


    "Ghost King, you are letting them go just like that?" Su Wan frowned.


    Shen Feng did not reply. Instead, he grabbed the end of the diamond-shaped dart and pulled it out before tossing it onto the ground. From the beginning to the end, he did not make a sound.


    As for the wound, only a small amount of blood was left. The bleeding quickly came to a halt.


    Su Wan looked at Shen Feng in shock. She could sense that Shen Feng did not even use a trace of Inner Qi to stop the bleeding.


    "Sizzle." With a sound, she tore off a strip of her clothes and bandaged Shen Feng''s wound.


    "Who exactly are you? Why are you calling me Ghost King? And what are my Ghost Gate Sect?" Shen Feng asked Su Wan who was bandaging his wound.


    Su Wan explained as she helped bandage Shen Feng''s wounds.


    Spiritual Qi existed between the heavens and the earth. People could use cultivation methods to slowly gather this Spiritual Qi within their bodies, forming it into inner Qi.


    Due to the different ways to obtain inner Qi, there were great differences in the attributes of inner Qi. It was because of this difference that China was separated into different sects.


    These sects were split into two factions, positive and evil, and Ghost Gate Sect was considered as a demonic faction.

 C30

    "Evil sect?" Shen Feng revealed a bitter smile, and complained to Su Wan: "I am a righteous teenager, how did I get separated into the evil sects?"


    Sister told me that what is true is evil, what is evil is true, and what is true is true.


    Su Wan bandaged her wound, raised her head and said to Shen Feng seriously.


    After Shen Feng heard her words, he fell into deep thought. Some people might seem dignified on the surface, but they were actually doing things in secret that were shameful to others. Sheng Renjie was a living example.


    At this moment, countless Chinese soldiers were the same as him. They were infamous mercenaries overseas, but they had the responsibility of protecting their country and protecting their families!


    "If you have time, take me to see your sister. I''m interested in getting to know her." Shen Feng once again revealed a smile on his face.


    "Follow me, the time is right now. There''s still everything related to Ghost Gate Sect, so let Big Sis explain it to you." Su Wan said to Shen Feng.


    As Su Wan said that, she brought Shen Feng to a remote road that was one kilometer away from his motorcycle.


    This motorcycle was bigger than the one he had seen earlier in the day. It was pitch black and had sharp angles. Under the dim light of the street lamps, it gave off a masculine aura.


    In the eyes of a man, such a motorbike was no less than a sexy beauty dressed in a sexy undergarment.


    "Ghost King should be able to control it." Su Wan walked to the side road of the motorcycle.


    Su Wan''s black clothing perfectly outlined her perfect figure. A piece of the clothes at her waist had been torn off, revealing her heroic beauty.


    Shen Feng quietly swallowed his saliva, and laughed: "Absolutely, but you can still call me Shen Feng. I''m not used to being called Ghost King."


    "Alright, let''s go now."


    Saying that, Su Wan took out a key from her pocket and threw it at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng rode on his motorcycle and carried Su Wan on his back. Like a streak of black lightning in the dark night, they arrived in front of a neon flashing building in a few minutes: Phoenix City for a bath.


    As for bathing in Phoenix City, Shen Feng naturally had some understanding about it. This was one of the most luxurious grounds in the Haining City, however, he never expected that Su Wan would actually bring him to this place.


    "Miss, Sister Mei wants you to go find her first. Let the guest follow me." A waiter at the door nodded towards Su Wan and indicated to him.


    "Got it." Su Wan agreed and took the lead to head upstairs.


    "This Sister Mei is really godly, to think she would know that I was coming." Shen Feng laughed.


    He had always been with Su Wan and knew that Su Wan had not notified him in advance.


    "Sir, please come with me."


    The waiter took the elevator with Shen Feng and directly arrived at a VIP private room located at the innermost corner of the sixth floor.


    "Sir, feel free to call me whenever you need anything." After the waiter finished, he turned and left, leaving Shen Feng alone in the huge private room.


    This room was luxuriously decorated. There was a leather sofa and a soft carpet. The lighting was dim. In the middle, there was a 3-4 meter long and 2-3 meter wide pool.


    This was originally the VIP private room of the bathing center, so the water in the pool was naturally used for bathing.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a bath, so let''s take a bath first." Shen Feng took off his clothes, revealing a body full of firm muscles, revealing countless scars.


    The scar on his back was especially obvious.


    The scar covered almost the entire back, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell at a glance that it was caused by a sharp weapon. It was not the wound left by Wei Tian.


    According to Shen Baoguo, this scar was there when he found Shen Feng by the beach.


    At that time, the beach was littered with reefs. They must have been cut by sharp rocks or shells. But Shen Feng did not care about it, because it did not matter what it ate and slept.


    After Shen Feng took off his clothes, he slipped into the pond ¡­


    "So comfortable, it''s the rich who enjoy it." Shen Feng leaned on the side of the pool, placed his hands on the side of the pool, with his eyes closed, he said with satisfaction.


    "It would be perfect if there was another goblet of wine." Shen Feng muttered.


    Just as he finished speaking, a gentle voice came from behind him, "What do you want to drink?"


    Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a flirtatious looking lady wearing a bathrobe standing less than three meters away from him.


    The woman had long wavy hair, half of her shoulders were exposed, and her feet were smooth and smooth. Her body exuded an enchanting fragrance ¡­


    This woman was the owner of the bath in Phoenix City, Su Wan''s elder sister, Su Mei.


    "Who are you? When did you come?" Although beauties were pleasing to the eyes, Shen Feng did not let down his guard.


    "I''ve been in this room all along, of course you didn''t notice."


    Indeed, this room was covered with a soft carpet. Su Mei did not wear any shoes, and when she walked, there was practically no sound at all.


    Su Mei laughed charmingly, took a few steps, and twisted her waist as she walked to the side of the wine shelves, "What do you want to drink?"


    "As you wish."


    "I have all kinds of wine here, but I just don''t have any of those." Su Mei said softly as she took out a bottle of white wine and two goblets. She placed them on a wooden tray and walked over to Shen Feng''s side and slowly squatted down.


    Although Shen Feng usually looked a little evil, in his heart, he was an absolute gentleman. He turned his head away.


    Su Mei smiled as she looked at Shen Feng. After drinking a cup of wine, she placed the wooden tray back into the pond and lazily leaned on the sofa beside him.


    The tray was made of wood and carried bottles and glasses to float on the sink.


    "You must be Sister Mei." Shen Feng picked up his goblet and took a sip.


    "That''s right, let me introduce myself. I''m Su Mei, Su Wan''s older sister."


    "What''s the Ghost Gate Sect, why am I a Ghost King, and how did you guys find me?" Shen Feng turned his head, looked at Su Mei, and asked a series of questions in his heart.


    "Then I''ll answer your last question." Su Mei laughed.


    "Go ahead." Shen Feng frowned, he did not know what she wanted to say.


    "It was Sheng Renjie who told me to investigate you. That''s why I focused on you and started tracking you down once and for all." Su Mei stared into Shen Feng''s eyes and said slowly.


    "My life!" After Shen Feng heard these words, his entire spirit shook, because even he did not know about these things.


    Regarding his own background, he had also asked Shen Baoguo before. Shen Baoguo had only told him that he picked up Shen Feng on the beach, and hadn''t mentioned anything else.

 C31

    "The Ghost Gate Sect is one of the many sects in China and is passed down through generations by the Shen and Su Clans. The Shen family was the leader, and the Su family was the support.


    During the glorious period, Ghost Gate Sect was once the leader of an evil sect, but after going from being desolate a hundred years ago, by the time the previous generation of Ghost King Shen Ce arrived, he had already been reduced to a second-rate sect.


    Twenty-four years ago, there was a huge battle between Ghost Gate Sect and itself.


    Because Heavenly Dipper Sect was one of the most righteous sects, within a few days, it was scattered. The previous generation Ghost King Shen Ce couple had died in battle, the Su family protected Shen Ce''s only child, Shen Rui, and escaped.


    The infant Shen Rui was stolen by Rakasha Gate Elder Zhang Yitian in the chaos. Before he left, the child was severely injured by Liu Changsheng and was on the verge of death.


    After Su Mei finished speaking, the wine in the cup was finished in one gulp.


    After Shen Feng heard this, he asked solemnly: "So you''re saying, I''m that child Shen Rui?"


    "I wasn''t too sure at first, but looking at the scar on your back, the Shen Baoguo lying in the hospital and the Burning Blood Jade''s performance, these three points are more than enough to explain everything." Su Mei said lightly to Shen Feng.


    Her purpose in the room from the beginning was to look at the scar on Shen Feng''s back.


    "Grandfather, Scar ¡­"


    Su Mei''s meaning was clear, she was the Rakasha Gate Elder who stole him from the beginning, Zhang Yi Tian.


    "This is not true! It''s not true! " growled. His mind was in a mess, if Shen Baoguo was really Zhang Yi Tian, then wouldn''t Shen Baoguo be his enemy?


    Shen Baoguo didn''t quite believe that he had changed from a grandfather to an enemy.


    Since he was young, his grandfather had always loved him dearly. If there was anything good to eat, he would wear it. He would rather not eat it himself, so as to let Shen Feng have his fill.


    Moreover, Shen Baoguo looked like an old man who couldn''t even hold a chicken in his arms and could only rely on setting up a stage to earn a living.


    "If grandfather was Rakasha Gate Elder Zhang Yitian, how could he have had his leg broken by Ma Wenfei and those hooligans?" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask this yourself." Su Mei stood up and walked over to Shen Feng''s side, once again pouring a cup of wine, and lazily leaning on the sofa.


    "I still don''t believe it. I need to go back and ask him myself!" Just as Shen Feng was about to stand up from the pool, he heard Su Mei say, "Wait, I''m not done talking."


    Shen Feng said in a cold voice: "If you have something to say, continue speaking! I''m in a hurry! "


    Su Mei saw that Shen Feng''s tone had turned cold, so he did not mind, because he needed a period of time to get used to it.


    "Now that the Burning Blood Jade has been absorbed by you, you must use a cultivation technique to refine it as soon as possible. Otherwise, its aura will reveal your identity."


    Su Mei walked to a drawer and took out a yellow Sheepskin Roll.


    "This is the cultivation method passed down from Ghost Gate Sect. It can refine Burning Blood Jade." With that, Su Mei threw the Sheepskin Roll over to Shen Feng.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Shen Feng accepted the Sheepskin Roll, and without even looking at it, he grabbed a bathrobe by the side of the pond and donned it, then walked out of the pond.


    "Sure." Su Mei nodded his head and continued to speak: "The keys to the motorcycle are in the car, if you need anything, just come find me. I can help you take care of a character like Sheng Renjie anytime."


    Shen Feng did not speak, and instead, walked straight in the direction of the changing room.


    At this time, Su Mei''s voice came from behind him once again, "There are a few new clothes in the locker in the changing room. You should change into them first, your clothes have already been dyed in blood."


    "Thank you very much."


    Five minutes later, Shen Feng, who had changed into a set of black leather clothes and a white t-shirt, rode on the motorcycle and ran towards the Shunchuan Hospital. He wanted to find Shen Baoguo and ask him about it as soon as possible ¡­


    On the roof of the building where Phoenix City was bathing, Su Mei, who had already changed into a new dress, looked in the direction where Shen Feng had left, then looked at the full moon that was filled with mist in the sky, "Father is right.


    "Someone, come."


    "Here." A tall figure walked over from afar. It was Zhao Jun, who went to Sheng Renjie''s private house to refund the money that day.


    "Reporting to Father, the location of the Burning Blood Jade has been found, Ghost King."


    "Yes." Zhao Jun replied, then turned and left ¡­


    "..."


    Right now, it was already one to two in the morning. The entire Shunchuan Hospital was quiet and peaceful.


    Suddenly, the sound of an engine breaking through the rare tranquility broke the silence. A completely pitch black motorcycle stopped in front of the Inpatient Department.


    The two security guards who were dozing off were immediately woken up by the sound of the engine, upon seeing that it was Shen Feng, they immediately became alert.


    "Mr Shen, you can''t park your car here." A security guard said weakly.


    Shen Feng did not reply, but coldly looked at the security guard.


    The security guard was immediately scared stiff by Shen Feng''s gaze and subconsciously took a step back. He had never seen such a cold look before.


    Thus, the two security guards could only watch as Shen Feng entered the hospital.


    "Look, isn''t that the Mr Shen? Today, he changed his clothes. He''s really super handsome! " A nurse on duty in the hall saw Shen Feng walking over, and pushed another nurse who was dozing off.


    "Don''t even think about it, that''s the young miss''s dish. You don''t even have a chance." The nurse, who was dozing off, was drenched in a bucket of cold water.


    "Hmph, what do you know? Go to sleep ¡­"


    When Shen Feng walked into the sickroom, Shen Baoguo had already fallen into a deep sleep. The nurse that Luo Jiameng had hired had also fallen asleep on the other bed.


    "Auntie, I have something to tell grandpa, can you step aside for a moment?" Shen Feng first woke the nurse up.


    "Alright, alright." The nurse responded and yawned as she walked out of the ward. Only Shen Feng and Shen Baoguo were left in the room.


    Shen Feng walked to Shen Baoguo''s side, and the eyes of the sleeping Shen Baoguo revealed a hint of complexity.


    In front of him, it was clearly an ordinary old man who had helped him in his upbringing. How could it be the Rakasha Gate Elder, how could it be his enemy?


    Shen Feng hesitated for a long time before finally mustering up the courage. He lightly called out to the soundly asleep Shen Baoguo: "Grandfather, please wake up. I have something to ask you."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s soft call, Shen Baoguo slowly opened his eyes.


    "Little Feng? "What''s the matter with you so late at night?" Shen Baoguo looked out the window at the night sky and asked Shen Feng.


    "Mm ¡­" Grandfather, how did you get your legs broken by Ma Wenfei? " Shen Feng pondered for a moment.


    "Little Feng, why did you suddenly ask about this? Back then ¡­" Shen Baoguo told his everything that had happened. Shen Feng listened attentively from the side, and the whole process was nearly watertight.

 C32

    "Grandpa, do you remember which beach I picked up?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Shen Baoguo looked at Shen Feng and asked: "Little Feng, it''s so late at night, why are you suddenly asking me some strange questions?"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, and stared into Shen Baoguo''s eyes, enunciating every word: "I just want to know the truth of the matter."


    Shen Baoguo looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then, he let out a long sigh of relief, and looked at the ceiling like a deflated ball, "I knew that this day would come, but I didn''t expect that it would come so quickly."


    After Shen Feng heard this, he gritted his teeth hard. Now, what Su Mei had said was basically the truth.


    "Why? Why is this happening?!" Shen Feng growled.


    "All of this is for the most precious treasure of the Ghost Gate Sect: the Burning Blood Jade!"


    "At that time, our Ghost Gate Sect were all broken. The Su Family brought you along to escape overseas, but the Rakasha Gate Master thought that the Burning Blood Jade was on you, so she sent Liu Changsheng and I to go ask for it. As long as we hand over the Burning Blood Jade, we could let everyone go.


    It was just that it did not think that the Burning Blood Jade was not being carried by the Su Family, so Liu Changsheng ordered everyone to be killed.


    Because I owed your father a debt of gratitude, and because he is already dead, I can''t stand by and watch you die, so I decided to take you away and raise you.


    In order to avoid being chased and killed to deceive others, I did not hesitate to cripple my inner energy, change my name, and live in seclusion in a alley deep in the Haining City. I became an ordinary person, and you will know everything that happens in the future. "


    After Shen Baoguo finished speaking, he looked as if he had aged several tens of years.


    Shen Feng stood up and walked to the window, looking out into the night, he rejoiced in his heart, Shen Baoguo was not his enemy, but his benefactor.


    He had thought that he would be able to return to normal once he abandoned his status as a soldier.


    But now it seemed that everything was fated. If he stayed in the army, perhaps this matter would never be discovered.


    He could not be Shen Rui, and Shen Baoguo could not be the Rakasha Gate Elder.


    "Whew." Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had made an important decision.


    Then, he walked next to Shen Baoguo''s bedside: "Grandfather, I will definitely take revenge for this great grievance, but I will always be Shen Feng, and you will also always be Shen Baoguo!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Shen Baoguo''s lips and arms all started to tremble. Using a shaky voice, he asked: "Little Feng, what did you call me just now?"


    "Grandfather!" Shen Feng looked at Shen Baoguo and spoke unwaveringly.


    Just as the word ''grandfather'' came out of his mouth, Shen Baoguo''s old eyes filled with tears. She muttered: "My suffering has not been for nothing, and my life has not been lived in vain."


    "Grandfather, then rest early."


    "Have you already obtained the Burning Blood Jade?" Shen Baoguo said as he looked at Shen Feng. He had already lost his Qi, so he couldn''t feel anything from Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng did not reply, he only nodded his head.


    "Little Feng, remember, the Burning Blood Jade only approves of you, and only you can bring out the greatest benefit from it. You must refine it as soon as possible!" Shen Baoguo warned.


    Shen Baoguo had lost his Qi, but he understood a lot more than Shen Feng.


    "Got it, I''ll go now." Shen Feng touched the yellowish Sheepskin Roll in his arms, then turned and left ¡­


    The first thing Shen Feng had to do was refine the Burning Blood Jade, otherwise, his identity as a Ghost King was simply too ostentatious. He would then think of how to take revenge.


    Although he had not practiced any inner Qi skills, he knew that he needed a very quiet place.


    Hotel? Hotel? Not only were there a lot of people in the area, there were also a lot of moans in the middle of the night. It was not suitable at all.


    Therefore, the only thing that Shen Feng could think of was Luo Jiameng.


    Shen Feng went downstairs and called. Luo Jiameng picked up the phone, which showed that she was still awake.


    "Shen Feng, is there something you need this late?"


    "About that, I want to borrow your place for a night, is that okay?"


    "Sure, but I''m at Haining."


    "Oh, forget it." Shen Feng was a little disappointed. Seems like he had to find another place.


    "But there''s someone at home. Little Qing will be sleeping at my place tonight, so you should come to my house right now. I''ll contact her right now." With that said, Luo Jiameng quickly hung up.


    Shen Feng got on the motorcycle, the motorcycle whistled, and headed towards Luo Jiameng''s home.


    Not long after, Shen Feng arrived outside Luo Jiameng''s villa.


    Before he rang the bell, the door opened. Xue Qing who was in a loose pajamas rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked out.


    Her nightgown was of the lovely type, but it still couldn''t hide her good figure.


    However, Shen Feng was not in the mood to enjoy tonight. He only wanted to hurry to a secluded room and check what was written on the Sheepskin Roll.


    "Why did you come here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?" Xue Qing yawned and asked.


    However, when she saw Shen Feng standing in front of a pitch black engine wearing a black leather suit and a white T-shirt, her eyes immediately lit up.


    It was said that people relied on their clothes, and what Shen Feng said was true. Furthermore, he was frowning at the moment, and had a completely different temperament.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect to see you look so handsome." Xue Qing could not help but tease Shen Feng.


    "I have no fate with handsome men or anything like that. I''m in a hurry right now." As Shen Feng spoke, he walked towards Xue Qing in large strides.


    But just as Shen Feng was getting close to Xue Qing, a trace of green light suddenly shone in front of Xue Qing. The source of the green light was precisely the crescent-shaped jade which had been hanging around Xue Qing''s neck the entire time.


    Following the appearance of that green light, Shen Feng suddenly felt weak on all fours, and his mind went blank. It was similar to the situation from that day, except that his reaction was obviously much lighter this time.


    "Move, move, move." Shen Feng staggered, his tongue was tied, and his speech was unclear.


    When Xue Qing saw Shen Feng approaching his as if he was drunk, she also felt that he was a little delirious and took two steps back.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Shen Feng used the last of his strength to shut the villa''s door. After walking into the villa, he could no longer hold himself back and threw himself into Xue Qing''s embrace.


    As Xue Qing''s limbs were slightly weak and her mind was a mess, she threw herself onto the ground and the two of them fainted at the same time.


    At the same time, a green light shone from Xue Qing''s chest, and a ray of blood red light appeared around Shen Feng''s body. The two of them called out to each other, and then, the two of them were enveloped by the light.


    Early morning on the second day, the first warm ray of sunlight shone into the villa and shone onto Shen Feng and Xue Qing''s bodies.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the two of them regained some of their consciousness at the same time.


    Shen Feng moved his finger and slowly woke up ¡­

 C33

    "Ying, ying ¡­"


    Xue Qing slowly opened her eyes. She felt a numbing sensation from his chest, and a big hand was still pinching his chest.


    Xue Qing immediately screamed.


    This scream immediately woke the dazed Shen Feng. He raised his head and saw that his left hand was still resting on Xue Qing''s thigh.


    He was stunned and blurted out subconsciously, "Great, great."


    "Rogue!" Xue Qing''s face flushed red. It was unknown if it was because she was embarrassed or because she was angry.


    Shen Feng hurriedly retracted his left hand, and stood up immediately. He explained to Xue Qing: "About that, I am truly sorry about that, I ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s pretend this matter never happened and tell no one else. Otherwise, hmph, hmph."


    As Xue Qing said this, she even waved her fist to threaten Shen Feng. When paired with her loose-fitting pajamas, not only did it not threaten Shen Feng, it actually made his look especially cute in her eyes.


    Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing and said, "Rest assured, I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Then, Shen Feng took a step forward, and said while laying next to Xue Qing''s ear. "The feel of your hand is indeed not bad, haha ¡­"


    Xue Qing''s face flushed red once again, but Shen Feng smiled and ran upstairs to a guest room.


    "Sorry, I can''t send you to work today." With that, Shen Feng closed the door tightly. He had to hurry and refine the Burning Blood Jade''s Qi.


    However, what Shen Feng did not know was that the Burning Blood Jade Qi on his body was already gone ¡­ ¡­


    When Shen Feng came to the guest room, he took out the yellow Sheepskin Roll out from his arms and untied the rope on it, carefully opening it.


    Upon opening the Sheepskin Roll, he wrote a few traditional characters: Nine Nether Spell.


    There were very few words on the Sheepskin Roll and most of the words were notes.


    Other than the words, there were numerous patterns. The patterns depicted a person practicing with various postures, with a few dashes and arrows drawn on the body.


    When it was almost over, there was only one half of the picture. From the looks of it, this Sheepskin Roll was only half of the Nine Nether Spell, and the other half was in an unknown place.


    "Whatever, just follow them." Shen Feng muttered.


    He then sat cross-legged on the bed as per the first pattern, slowly adjusting his breathing according to the annotations.


    After about two to three hours, Shen Feng felt a bit of hot air in his body. That bit of hot air spread all over his body, and finally returned to his lower abdomen.


    After that, the hot air never appeared again.


    After about two hours, it was already noon. Shen Feng didn''t feel anything at all, thus he opened his eyes and muttered to himself: "Why is there no reaction even after this long, could it be that it''s already been refined?"


    "Let''s try again." Just as Shen Feng was about to continue, a series of knocks came from outside the door.


    "Shen Feng, the food is ready, do you want to eat a little?" Luo Jiameng''s voice came from outside the door.


    When it came to eating, Shen Feng suddenly felt empty in his stomach.


    "Got it, I''ll be right there." Shen Feng replied as he stood up and walked out.


    Seeing that Shen Feng had changed his clothes, it was obvious that he was much more handsome than before, but his eyes revealed a trace of a smile.


    "You look better in this outfit." Luo Jiameng laughed.


    "Where''s the food?" After smelling the fragrance of the food, Shen Feng felt even hungrier.


    "Let''s go downstairs."


    "Eldest Miss." A woman who seemed to be in her fifties, dressed simply, with an appearance that could not be more ordinary said respectfully to Luo Jiameng.


    "This is Mother Wu. She usually helps me clean up and cook. A few days ago, Mother Wu just happened to go back to the village." Luo Jiameng introduced to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, politely nodded to Wu Ma.


    Following that, Shen Feng not only finished all of the food, he also finished all of the fruits and pastries in the fridge.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll get Mother Wu to buy some more." Luo Jiameng said as she looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    She thought that ever since they separated at the Medical University yesterday morning, Shen Feng had not eaten anything at all.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. We''re almost done eating."


    Although Shen Feng said that, he still felt that he was not full. He knew that he had never eaten so much before, so he guessed that it was related to cultivating the Nine Nether Spell.


    Just as he finished eating and was sitting on the sofa, Shen Feng felt a sense of tiredness.


    "What business do you have this afternoon? Little Qing is at work today. If there''s nothing else, accompany me shopping in the afternoon. "


    Before Luo Jiameng could finish her words, Shen Feng had already fallen asleep on the sofa. She instructed Wu Ma to grab a blanket and gently cover Shen Feng''s body.


    At this time, at Haining City International Airport, an international flight that had flown over from F Nation had landed steadily.


    Two capable Caucasian men with short hair appeared at the airport. They got into a black Mercedes-Benz and disappeared into the airport.


    This time, Shen Feng slept for an entire afternoon. It was only until five in the afternoon did he slowly wake up.


    But after Shen Feng woke up, he felt an unprecedented feeling of relaxation in his body, and he even felt like he could see his surroundings more clearly.


    "Damn, it''s already this time." Shen Feng was shocked, he did not expect himself to sleep for so long.


    The moment he got up, Luo Jiameng walked down the stairs, "You''re finally awake, I was just about to go shopping, do you want to accompany me?"


    Shen Feng laughed: "Alright."


    Although he was currently hired by Luo Jiameng as his bodyguard, other than sending her to work a few times, he didn''t do anything else.


    "Little Qing said that the Kawasaki H2 at the entrance is yours, let''s ride on it." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "No problem." In fact, Shen Feng did not know much about the motorcycle''s brand and model, he only knew that Luo Jiameng was referring to the motorcycle.


    Right now, it was the peak time to start working. Shen Feng rode on his motorbike with a beautiful woman accompanying him, attracting countless gazes of envy and jealousy.


    Luo Jiameng wrapped her jade arms around Shen Feng''s waist and pressed her face against his back. Feeling his heartbeat, she suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    About 20 minutes later, the two of them arrived at a high-end shopping mall.


    After entering the mall for a while, a tall beauty walked over. She was wearing a pink high-end dress and a pair of crystal high heels.


    No matter if it was her temperament or appearance, she was only slightly inferior to Luo Jiameng.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Luo? Why are you so free today? Shouldn''t you be on the operating table right now? " The beauty smiled at Luo Jiameng.

 C34

    Although Shen Feng didn''t know who she was, it wasn''t difficult to hear the sarcasm in her words.


    This beauty was called Zhang Yalan, the daughter of the Haining City Zhang Group. Her father and Sheng Renjie had a close relationship, it was a business partnership.


    Furthermore, Zhang Yalan was a high school classmate of Luo Jiameng''s, she had been jealous of him since high school, and always wanted to be on top of her.


    She was now a senior executive of the Zhang family, and Luo Jiameng was only a doctor, she would naturally not let go of this opportunity to mock Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng frowned slightly, and said indifferently: "I see that Ms. Zhang''s hair is dry, her eyes are black, her skin is dark yellow, and the lines on the corner of her eyes are so obvious. She must be working very hard."


    After Zhang Yalan heard what Luo Jiameng said, she subconsciously touched her face.


    The lady was very concerned about her looks. She just took out a mirror from her bag and realized that Luo Jiameng was smiling at her.


    "You ¡­" Zhang Yalan knew that she had been tricked.


    "I was lying to you just now, but have you been insomniac recently? Are you especially afraid of the cold?"


    Zhang Yalan heard that Luo Jiameng was right about all these, she had all of these symptoms.


    Luo Jiameng remained silent while looking at Zhang Yalan, a smile appearing on her face: "This is a sign of mental weakness, tomorrow you should hurry to the hospital''s neurosis department to register, and take advantage of the light injury to treat it, if not it will be too late."


    After she finished speaking, Luo Jiameng held Shen Feng''s arm and continued to walk forward, leaving behind Zhang Yalan who was still in a daze.


    "How do you know what her symptoms are?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng in a low voice.


    "We''re high school classmates, she started losing weight in high school, those symptoms are just physical weakness."


    "Haha, look at how scared you are for her. You still want her to hang up in the neuroscience department? Tomorrow she''s going to see a doctor, she''s really crazy." Shen Feng barely managed to hold back his laughter as he said that in a low voice.


    However, through this matter, Shen Feng never thought that Luo Jiameng had such a sinister side.


    After two more hours of strolling, the two of them arrived at a famous shop on the fourth floor.


    On the whole, Zhang Yalan was in this shop.


    At this moment, Zhang Yalan was intimately holding the arm of a young man who was about 1.8 meters tall and wearing a high-end suit.


    "Miss Luo, this shopping mall is really small, we met again." Zhang Yalan continued to act coquettishly towards the young man beside her, "Darling, these clothes look pretty good."


    "Waiter, I want all of these clothes, pack them up for me." The young man took out a bank card and handed it to the waiter.


    "Yes sir." The smile on the waiter''s face was especially brilliant. He earned a lot of commission with this one try.


    Luo Jiameng frowned slightly. She could be said to be very rich, and she felt that showing off was very retarded.


    "Let''s go." Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Zhang Yalan said from behind, "Miss Luo, I think that all the clothes in this shop are very suitable for you. Don''t you want your boyfriend to buy some?"


    With that, Zhang Yalan and the young man looked at Shen Feng, it was obvious that the two of them had come ''prepared''.


    Shen Feng''s gaze sank. Not only was she provoking Luo Jiameng, he was also provoking himself.


    Putting aside the fact that he didn''t have that much money on hand, even if he had, he wouldn''t waste it like that.


    At this moment, a tall and muscular man with a rough face wearing a clean white T-shirt walked past. Beside the man was a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    That man was none other than Liu Dongqing.


    Liu Dongqing carefully supported the pregnant woman as he smiled, as if he had become a completely different person.


    "Brother Qing!" The young man by Zhang Yalan''s side shouted, and left Zhang Yalan behind. He immediately walked over and stood in front of Liu Dongqing.


    "Be quiet, you scared the child!" Liu Dongqing''s face darkened.


    "Brother Qing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." That young man immediately smiled apologetically, and said towards the direction of Shen Feng and the others: "Yalan, come over here."


    Hearing the young man calling her, Zhang Yalan immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Brother Qing, this is my girlfriend." Before Zhang Yalan could get close to him, the young man hurriedly introduced her.


    Liu Dongqing also looked in the direction of the young man, and whenhe looked, she coincidentally saw Shen Feng standing there, smiling at his.


    Liu Dongqing and Shen Feng looked at each other, their bodies instinctively trembling. It seemed that the shadow Shen Feng left behind for him had not disappeared yet.


    If Shen Feng didn''t see him, he would have definitely taken a detour. But now, he could only bite the bullet and go forward to greet him.


    "Wait a moment." He supported the pregnant woman beside him and sat her on a stool in the market. Then, he walked towards Shen Feng in large strides.


    "Brother Feng." Liu Dongqing walked in front of Shen Feng and said respectfully.


    Zhang Yalan and the young man looked at Liu Dongqing''s attitude and immediately started to panic, especially the young man whose face was ashen.


    "I really didn''t notice. You''re about to become a father." Shen Feng smiled at Liu Dongqing.


    "Brother Feng, please excuse me." Liu Dongqing replied, his face looking a little nervous.


    "I don''t have anything to do here, so go and busy yourself with it." Shen Feng looked at Liu Dongqing''s pregnant wife and didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for him.


    "Alright, Brother Feng, then go take your time with sister-in-law. If you have any orders, please call for me." Liu Dongqing was ecstatic, and immediately smiled apologetically at Shen Feng.


    After hearing Liu Dongqing call his sister-in-law, a blush appeared on Luo Jiameng''s face, but she did not explain anything.


    "There are always a few flies buzzing around here. Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng nodded.


    Watching Shen Feng leave, Liu Dongqing heaved a long sigh of relief. His heart that was still hanging in the air was finally at ease.


    Liu Dongqing glared at the young man. If it wasn''t for him, he and Shen Feng would have passed by this young man.


    "Brother Qing, who was that kid just now?" The young man quickly smiled and asked Liu Dongqing.


    "Shen Feng!" Liu Dongqing only said two simple words, then left as well.


    The young man was stunned. No wonder Liu Dongqing had such an attitude, it turned out that the other party was the one who smashed Sea Gang at Night Demon Bar, the Shen Feng who made the entire Sea Gang not dare to make a sound.


    "Damn unlucky, I should have seen the calendar when I went out today." Now, not only had he offended Shen Feng, he had also failed at Liu Dongqing''s place.


    "I''m not going shopping, I''m going home!" After saying this, the young man left Zhang Yalan and went downstairs.


    Zhang Yalan was stunned and quickly chased after him.


    At the entrance of the shopping mall, Zhang Yalan held onto the young man''s arm and muttered softly: "No matter how powerful that Shen Feng is, he''s just a pauper."


    At this moment, they saw a completely black, clearly defined and extremely domineering motorcycle parked not far away.

 C35

    "Kawasaki H2, and it''s a limited amount. I always wanted one, but I didn''t get one." The young man looked at the motorcycle, his voice tinged with regret.


    Just then, Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng walked to the side of the motorcycle, and rode the horse to leave ¡­


    Shen Feng immediately brought Luo Jiameng back home.


    "Sorry to embarrass you today." Luo Jiameng apologized to Shen Feng.


    "The ones who should be embarrassed should be them. However, I might have to stay here for a long time." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng was naturally aware of Shen Feng''s recent situation, "It''s fine if you come anytime, just treat this place as your home."


    "Boss Luo, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." After Shen Feng finished, he rode on his motorcycle and left.


    Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng''s back and thought about the unprecedented feeling of security he felt when he sat in the carriage with both his hands around his waist and the fact that Sheng Renjie''s Shunchuan Group had been reduced by a lot recently. A tinge of red surfaced on her face: "Could it be him?"


    "..."


    Shen Feng was preparing to go to Phoenix City to take a bath, because when he was training the Nine Nether Spell today, he still had many questions.


    Just as Shen Feng was riding on his motorcycle and heading towards Phoenix City to take a bath, a black Mercedes-Benz sedan was slowly approaching from the distance.


    As the Mercedes-Benz sped over, Shen Feng suddenly had a bad premonition.


    As the car approached, Shen Feng could vaguely see through the mirror that the driver and the co-driver were two Caucasian men.


    The corner of Shen Feng''s mouth curved into a sneer as he suddenly turned a right angle.


    The engine let out an angry roar and charged toward the outskirts like lightning.


    "FUCK!" We''ve been discovered! " A short-haired Caucasian man used a foreign language to curse before he stepped on the accelerator and chased after them.


    There was no doubt about the speed of the Mercedes-Benz. It was currently night time, and there were very few vehicles. On the flat road, they could reach a speed of nearly two hundred and seventy meters.


    However, Shen Feng''s speed had actually reached three hundred and fifty meters.


    However, as Shen Feng pulled the distance apart, his speed gradually slowed down, and maintained a safe distance from the Mercedes-Benz. Even with a gun, it was impossible to reach the distance.


    "His speed is too fast, it''s impossible to catch up to him!" The white driver said.


    "No need for us to chase him, he seems to be leading us somewhere!" The Caucasian man who was sitting on the first passenger seat narrowed his eyes and said while looking at Shen Feng''s back.


    A few minutes later, Shen Feng had already left the city and arrived at a wide open area near the sea.


    Shen Feng suddenly slowed down, and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    The Mercedes-Benz also slowed down and stopped a short distance away. Two white men got out of the Mercedes-Benz.


    "The two of you are following me so closely, don''t tell me you want to treat me to a meal?" Shen Feng spoke in a fluent foreign language as he smiled at the two.


    "It''s fine if I treat you to a meal, it''s just a decapitated rice dish!" A white man said coldly.


    "Really?" But before I eat the decapitated rice, I want to know who sent you. " Shen Feng said lightly.


    "I believe you should know the rules." The two men replied coldly.


    "That''s true. It seems like I need to ask more about that." Shen Feng said to himself, "It''s just that, I think I''ll treat you guys to this meal."


    The two Caucasian men did not reply. They looked at each other, took out two sharp military blades from their waists at the same time, and rushed towards Shen Feng from the left and right.


    Shen Feng saw the two of them rushing towards him, but not only did he not retreat, his gaze trembled as he charged straight at them.


    The two of them did not expect Shen Feng to actually dare charge towards them, it was clear that he despised them.


    One of them used a military blade to directly attack Shen Feng''s chest, while the other one aimed for Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Shen Feng''s figure darkened, and the two men''s attacks started to slide down.


    Right at the moment when his body slashed two blades, Shen Feng''s legs suddenly exerted force, his body was like a spring, jumping off the ground.


    His right fist suddenly exerted force and smashed towards the temple of one of the Caucasian men.


    Shen Feng suddenly felt a wave of hot air from his arm. The hot air was produced when he was training his Nine Nether Spell this morning, and it had already reached his right fist.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s fist coming towards him, the man immediately raised his arm and used it to protect his head.


    But what he did not know was that, in front of Shen Feng''s attack, his own defense was completely useless.


    "Crack!" A crisp sound rang out.


    Shen Feng''s fist had directly broke the white man''s arm and landed on his temple.


    The man didn''t even wait for the scream before he flew seven to eight meters away. He lay on the ground motionless, not knowing if he was alive or dead.


    After the punch, Shen Feng looked at his own fist in shock. He thought that his fist was actually so strong.


    The remaining Caucasian man turned pale with fright. He did not expect that he would be able to kill one of them in one move.


    "You''re the only one left." Shen Feng looked at the man, and said indifferently.


    "Who are you?" The remaining white man held onto the blade in his hand tightly and spoke to Shen Feng in a vigilant manner.


    "Who I am is not important, but you should be people of Nocturnal Owl, right?" Shen Feng laughed.


    Because the moment the man raised his arm to block, a small green tattoo was revealed.


    Shen Feng also knew that Nocturnal Owl was one of the top killer organizations in the world, the two killers in front of him were nothing more than small fry.


    "What?" The man''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. The man had recognized his organization.


    "Kill!" The man turned his fear into strength and rushed forward, his dagger piercing towards Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng did not dodge. Instead, he extended his right hand and grabbed onto the blade slicing towards his neck.


    The moment the blade was in Shen Feng''s hand, a scorching Qi surged out, the blade''s body instantly turned red, and directly melted the blade''s sharp blade.


    Ah!" The Caucasian man let out a scream and quickly let go of the sabre''s hilt. The entire sabre had reached a terrifying temperature and his hand was already scalded.


    "This is ¡­" When the Caucasian man saw the red military blade in Shen Feng''s hands, he instantly opened his eyes wide.


    He had seen this kind of method before, it was something that only the higher ups of Nocturnal Owl organization had. Facing this kind of person, the last line of defense in his heart crumbled, and he turned around to flee.


    "If you can''t even hold the blade, die!"


    Shen Feng fiercely swung the blade in his hand and it whizzed through the air and instantly pierced the man''s back. The man struggled on the ground for a bit before he stopped moving.

 C36

    When Shen Feng found out that the Caucasian man he sent flying with a single punch had died, his eyes were filled with astonishment.


    He was very clear about his own strength. No matter what, he wouldn''t be able to kill someone with just one arm.


    Shen Feng suddenly remembered the hot air that appeared when he punched previously.


    The power that he used to heat the military knife was stored in his body after taking the modification medicine and the radiation.


    The heat emitted from the fist earlier was different from the energy stored in his body. Instead, it was a new energy.


    "Could it be inner qi?" Shen Feng looked at his fist and muttered.


    Just then, Shen Feng heard a burst of clear and melodious applause.


    Shen Feng looked towards the direction of the voice. About fifty metres away, on a tree, a man dressed in black robes jumped down from the tree.


    This man was about 1.7 meters tall, and his face was covered. It was impossible to see his face clearly. On his back was a short Tai Blade, and his eyes were extremely sharp. From a glance, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    "It''s said that there are countless experts in China. Who would''ve thought that my first time here, I would run into an inner qi master." The man spoke to Shen Feng in stiff Chinese.


    On one hand, Shen Feng was shocked that there was another person hiding on the tree, but on the other hand, he was certain that the Qi on his fist was undoubtedly Inner Qi.


    Looking at his special dressing and accent, Shen Feng could roughly guess the other party''s identity.


    "You East Island dwarf, you are Ninja right?" Shen Feng looked at the other party, and revealed a smile.


    Shen Feng had heard that there was a special army in the East Island, and that it was made up of Ninja s. It was just that he had never met them before, he never expected that he would meet them here today.


    "Eight!" That Ninja used a phrase that everyone could understand, "Eastern Island," and cursed angrily.


    Although he wasn''t very familiar with Chinese, he could understand the term Dwarf.


    "Damn, you actually scolded me. However, you should be together with them. You should also be here to kill me, right?" Shen Feng smiled at the man.


    "¡­" Ninja looked at Shen Feng in a daze. As his sentence was rather long, he still could not understand what Shen Feng meant.


    However, when he saw the smile on Shen Feng''s face, he thought that Shen Feng was cursing him and his face revealed an angry look.


    "Big drop! None of the Huaxiaer s are good! " The Ninja cursed at Shen Feng again in his stiff Chinese, then pulled out the short Tai Blade on his back and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Motherf * cker, I''ll endure if you scold me. You even dare to insult China. I''ll really show you some face!" Shen Feng''s smile disappeared as he stared at the incoming Ninja.


    "Swish!"


    Suddenly, a layer of Qi similar to Qi appeared on the Tai Blade in the Ninja''s hand. When the Qi appeared, the Tai Blade became even sharper and went straight for Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Damn, he''s really evil!" Shen Feng dodged to the side.


    At the same time he dodged, Shen Feng punched out like lightning, and the hot Qi from before appeared on his fist once again, smashing towards the Ninja''s ribs.


    Although this Ninja was small, he was clearly much stronger than the two white men from before.


    He watched as Shen Feng''s fist that contained inner Qi come towards him. Both of his feet touched the ground, and with a flip, he dodged the punch.


    Even though no one had hit the opponent in the previous exchange, the Ninja had detected danger from Shen Feng''s attack, and it was extremely dangerous.


    "Eight!" Ninja scolded, he held onto the Tai Blade tightly, the Qi on the blade became cold and he attacked Shen Feng once again.


    Although Shen Feng''s body contained a bit of power and he was not afraid of sharp blades, this Tai Blade was wrapped in a layer of sharp aura. He was not completely confident and did not dare to meet them head on.


    At this time, Shen Feng was only a few steps away from the white killer whom he killed with a single punch. The person''s blade fell less than two meters away from him.


    Shen Feng retreated a step, his body lowered, and with lightning speed, he picked up the blade on the ground.


    With the sharp blade in hand, Shen Feng''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the blade and the Tai Blade fiercely clashed, creating dazzling sparks in the vast night sky.


    Shen Feng''s strength was undoubtedly very strong, after the two weapons in their hands clashed, a hole actually appeared on the blade in Shen Feng''s hand.


    Although the Ninja''s Tai Blade was uninjured, he could still clearly feel that a huge power was coming from the Tai Blade in his hands.


    Under this power, he was forced three or four steps back, and his hands that were holding the Tai Blade also felt slightly numb.


    "What a strong power!" The Ninja was shocked.


    But Shen Feng did not give him the chance to catch his breath, with a flip of his wrist, the blade flew at Ninja''s left rib.


    "Clang!"


    The Tai Blade blocked Shen Feng''s attack, but Shen Feng''s fist went straight for Ninja''s chest.


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out.


    After the Ninja was pushed back five to six meters, he used the Tai Blade in his hands to prop on the ground and did not fall. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth;


    Shen Feng looked at Ninja and knew that his strength was not ordinary. The killer just now had been killed by his own fist, but this Ninja seemed to only be injured.


    The Ninja looked at Shen Feng hatefully as he reached his hand into his pocket and took out a round object the size of a ping pong ball, and smashed it onto the ground.


    "Bam." A cloud of dust rose from the ground and covered Shen Feng''s line of sight.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the Ninja''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "He actually escaped." Shen Feng looked around, threw the broken blade in his hand to the side, and rode his motorcycle away.


    In a patch of grass a few hundred meters away from Shen Feng, a figure was lying on the ground motionlessly.


    Ninja was not with the two killers, he just happened to meet the scene of Shen Feng killing the two killer.


    Watching Shen Feng leave, he let out a long breath and asked with his Eastern Island: "Who is this Huaxiaer, her strength is this strong."


    As he spoke, he dragged his injured body and disappeared into the boundless night ¡­


    At the General Manager''s Office in Phoenix City.


    Su Mei who wore a rose-red cheongsam stood in front of the french windows, looking at the vast night sky Haining City, her eyes contained a trace of expectation, and also a bit of complexity.


    Just then, the office door opened, Zhao Jun''s tall and big figure walked in, and said respectfully to Su Mei: "Young miss, Shen Feng is here."


    "Is that so? Quickly invite him!" Su Mei said to Zhao Jun after hearing this.


    "Yes." Zhao Jun answered.


    After a while, Shen Feng who was dressed in all black walked in.

 C37

    When Su Mei saw Shen Feng, his face suddenly revealed an astonished expression, because she had discovered that the aura of the Burning Blood Jade on Shen Feng''s body had completely disappeared.


    According to her estimations, Shen Feng would need at least a month to refine the Burning Blood Jade, but not even a day had passed, and Shen Feng had never come into contact with cultivation methods before.


    Seeing the shocked expression on Su Mei''s face, Shen Feng laughed, then sat on the sofa.


    "I really didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. What do you think? Did you get the answer you wanted?" Su Mei stopped her shocked expression and smiled to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not answer the question. He only picked up the wine cup on the table and poured himself a cup.


    "Two assassins were killed by me today, but one of them ran away from the Ninja." Shen Feng drank a mouthful of wine and said indifferently.


    "Assassin? Ninja? " After Su Mei heard what Shen Feng said, she frowned. She was not surprised about the killer.


    But the appearance of the Ninja made her anxious.


    Only some powers and clans with East Island had Ninja s, but she did not know when Shen Feng had provoked such a power.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end."


    Su Mei immediately called Zhao Jun in, instructing him to clean up the two killers, and to investigate who it was that wanted to kill Shen Feng.


    "I came here today to ask you a question. Where are your Rakasha Gate?" Shen Feng looked at the wine in his hand and asked.


    Su Mei looked at Shen Feng''s profile. She had expected Shen Feng to ask this question, since they were Shen Feng''s enemies, and also enemies of Ghost Gate Sect.


    "This ¡­" Su Mei had a troubled expression on his face. Right now, Shen Feng was still weak, making him an enemy of either of the two forces was tantamount to striking a stone with an egg.


    "I''ll find out in another way!" Shen Feng turned and looked at Su Mei. A smile appeared on his face, but his eyes revealed determination.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Feng finished the cup of wine in one gulp and was about to leave.


    "The Prestigious Clubhouse. That is a hall of the Rakasha Gate." Su Mei said in a heavy voice.


    "Understood, thank you."


    "Do you want me to send some people with you?"


    "If you want to come with me, I have no objection." Shen Feng bent down and whispered into Su Mei''s ear in an extremely gentle tone.


    Su Mei felt the heat coming from beside her ear, but she was not shy in the slightest.


    "Then let''s go." Shen Feng laughed out loud as he wrapped his arm around Su Mei''s slim waist.


    "Wait for me to change." Su Mei tapped Shen Feng''s lips with her finger.


    He turned around and took out a set of clothes from the drawer of his desk. He changed his clothes with his back facing Shen Feng, and did not hide anything.


    Shen Feng quietly swallowed, and immediately turned his body over. However, he did not notice that Su Mei''s face had suddenly turned bashful.


    Although she usually looked sexy and charming, it was also the first time she took off her clothes in front of a man. Furthermore, when she saw Shen Feng''s performance through the mirror, an even more brilliant smile appeared on her face.


    Su Mei had changed into the same black leather clothes as Shen Feng, but her clothes were tight, making her beautiful figure extremely obvious, and matched up to Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "Then let''s go." Su Mei walked to Shen Feng''s side and held his arm intimately.


    "Alright." Shen Feng laughed, and the two of them walked out of the room at the same time.


    "..."


    The Prestigious Clubhouse was a famous high class clubhouse in Haining City. Its location was at the edge of the Haining City area, right beside the sea.


    In a private room in the Zhi Zun Club, a man around the age of thirty wearing a white suit was drinking wine with three or four girls who wore revealing clothes and had thick makeup on their faces.


    While he was drinking, his hand was still shakily taking advantage of the situation.


    "Yessie, the girls are really nice here." The white Man in Suit laughed.


    From the way he spoke, it was not hard to tell that this was a East Islander.


    His name was Teng Yezhong, and he was the eldest young master of East Island''s Fujino Masayoshi Group. He had come to China to discuss a business deal.


    At this moment, the door to the clubhouse opened, and a grey-clothed old man and a pale-faced man in a black suit walked in.


    The old man in grey used his Eastern Island and said: "Young Master Zhong, Mister Deng is here."


    Teng Yezhong reluctantly waved his hands towards the few girls beside him, gesturing for them to go out.


    The moment the girls left, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face walked in. Beside him was a handsome young man in a dark blue suit.


    The middle-aged man with a gloomy face was called Deng Jiang and the Rakasha Gate Hall Master was also the general manager of the Prestigious Clubhouse.


    "Deng Sang, you are really punctual." Teng Yezhong stood up and laughed in stiff Chinese, "This is..."


    "Let me introduce you, this is Liu Chong, the young master of the True Sun Sect." Deng Jiang introduced to Teng Yezhong.


    "The True Sun Sect?" Teng Yezhong frowned: "Based on what I know, the True Sun Sect should be a righteous faction in China, how can you be friends?"


    After Liu Chong heard this, he laughed: "What era is this? As long as we can earn money, who would care about the difference between good and evil?"


    Teng Yezhong was startled at first, but immediately revealed a smile: "Haha. "Well said, well said. Let''s toast!"


    As they spoke, they picked up their wine cups ¡­


    At this moment, a completely black motorcycle rushed in front of the club''s entrance. The motorcycle swung its tail and steadily stopped on the spot.


    A man in a black leather suit, with a smile on his face, walked out of the car with a woman in the same tight black leather jacket.


    The two were Shen Feng and Su Mei, who swaggered forward.


    "Stop right there, this is a private club, no one is allowed to enter." The two men wearing sunglasses said to Shen Feng as they stood guard at the entrance of the clubhouse, and then focused their gaze on Su Mei.


    "Why, don''t you open your doors for business?" Su Mei smiled at the two.


    When Su Mei smiled, it was so beautiful that it almost carried away the souls of the two burly men.


    "Hehe, beauty, if you are willing to accompany us brothers, maybe I can consider letting you in." One of the big sized man smiled obscenely at Su Mei.


    "Alright, come over then." Su Mei said as she crooked her finger.


    The big man revealed a lustful look and licked his lips before walking forward.


    But just as he approached Su Mei, Su Mei had a charming smile on her face, she suddenly raised her hand, and directly struck the big sized man''s chin.


    "Crunch." The sound of bones breaking was heard.


    Before the burly man could even scream, he fell to the ground on his back and fainted.


    At the same time Su Mei made her move, both of Shen Feng''s legs exerted force, and her body leaped upwards. She swept her leg across the neck of the other big sized man, and heavily swept him flying.


    Before the two of them could even react, they were dealt with.

 C38

    The two men guarding the door were considered experts, but they underestimated Shen Feng and Su Mei.


    "Let''s go." Su Mei walked forward, grabbed Shen Feng''s arm and continued to walk towards the clubhouse.


    Although this was the main entrance to the Rakasha Gate, other than the two burly men who were knocked down, there was no one else at the club. This was because everyone was well aware that this was the place where the Rakasha Gate resided, and no one dared to come here and cause trouble.


    Shen Feng and Su Mei walked straight into the clubhouse.


    The hall of the Prestigious Clubhouse was luxuriously decorated. It was spacious and bright, but there weren''t many people there. Thus, no one noticed that the two people at the entrance were already lying on the ground.


    Just then, a beautiful lady dressed in professional clothing with a smile on her face walked over and smiled at Shen Feng and Shen Feng: "Sir, Young Miss, may I ask if you two ¡­."


    "Get your manager here. I have something to discuss with him, thank you." Shen Feng politely smiled at the beauty and said.


    The pretty girl looked at Shen Feng, then looked at the smiling Su Mei beside him, after hesitating for a moment, she took out her walkie-talkie: "Manager Tang, someone is looking for you in the first floor''s hall."


    "Got it."


    A moment later, a man in his mid-thirties, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, came over.


    This man walked with a steady gait. It was obvious that he was an inner Qi expert.


    "Who''s looking for me?" the manager asked.


    "Them." The beauty pointed to Shen Feng and Su Mei who were sitting on the sofa.


    The manager walked in front of Shen Feng and Su Mei, laughing: "I don''t seem to know the two of you, I wonder what are you looking for me for?"


    "You are the Rakshasi''s Hall Master?" Shen Feng smiled and asked the manager.


    After the manager heard Shen Feng''s words, he was shocked. His tone suddenly turned cold, and he bellowed: "Who are you?!"


    "I can''t talk to you here, just call Deng Jiang out." Su Mei looked at the manager and said indifferently.


    "You dare to be rude, don''t you see where you are? How can you be so unruly!" The manager bellowed, and suddenly threw a punch at Shen Feng''s face.


    The manager''s fist was filled with energy and was even stronger than the Nine Star Sect Hall Master from yesterday. However, there was a hint of gloominess in his Qi, and compared to the Ninja, it was still lacking.


    "Scram!" Su Mei roared, she formed a palm with one hand, in the center of her palm appeared a burst of feminine inner Qi, welcoming the wave of gloomy and cold fist force.


    "Bam!" A loud sound was heard.


    After the palm and fist collided, the manager was immediately pushed back, while Su Mei stood firmly in her original position.


    Shen Feng looked at the scene in front of him and smiled.


    As expected, his guess was not wrong, Su Mei was also a hidden expert. From that palm attack just now, Su Mei''s strength had completely taken the upper hand.


    The manager retreated a few steps, his face was red and unstable, Su Mei''s palm strike just now had caused the blood and Qi in his body to churn.


    The beautiful waitress from before, upon seeing the situation, quickly ran over to get someone.


    "Raksha Fist!" The manager shouted loudly and rushed forward with his fists cupped.


    Soon after, seven to eight men rushed down from the second floor as well ¡­


    In the private room upstairs, Liu Chong, Deng Jiang, and the others seemed to be chatting quite well.


    "Mr. Liu is truly a business genius. It''s a pleasure to work with you!" Teng Yezhong laughed at Liu Chong.


    "Mr. Fujino Masayoshi, it''s a pleasure to cooperate with you." Liu Chong also laughed, while Deng Jiang stood at the side and looked at the two of them.


    Although Deng Jiang did not participate in this business, the money Liu Chong gave him was enough for him to make a killing.


    Just as the three of them were drinking, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open, and a man with a flustered expression walked in: "Hall Master Deng, two people barged in from the outside.


    "What!" Deng Jiang suddenly stood up, "Where''s Manager Tang!"


    "Manager Tang has been beaten into a serious injury." the man replied.


    "Damn it, you dare to behave so atrociously in the Rakasha Gate, you really do not put me, Deng Jiang, in your eyes anymore!" Deng Jiang bellowed.


    "Please excuse me." After which, he rushed out.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s go take a look as well."


    "Alright." Liu Chong replied as the two walked out together.


    When Deng Jiang arrived at the hall on the first floor, he realized that there were about twenty or so people lying on the ground in a mess. These were all people from Rakasha Gate.


    The previous manager, on the other hand, had fallen unconscious, leaning against the wall without moving.


    Deng Jiang looked elsewhere and saw a man sitting on the sofa steadily while a woman stood beside the man respectfully.


    The man who sat on the sofa was Shen Feng, and the woman who stood beside him was Su Mei.


    Shen Feng did not make a move from start to finish, these were all Su Mei''s masterpieces.


    "Su Mei from Ghost Gate Sect and Su Family!" Deng Jiang stared at Su Mei coldly and said.


    "I never thought that Hall Master Deng would recognize me so quickly." Su Mei''s face revealed a smile.


    Since she dared to come with Shen Feng, she had already made sufficient preparations in her heart.


    "Why aren''t you staying in Ghost Gate Sect properly? What are you doing here?!" Deng Jiang said to Su Mei in a low voice.


    Without waiting for Su Mei to reply, Shen Feng stood up and said to Deng Jiang: "You should be clear about what Rakasha Gate has done many years ago."


    Deng Jiang looked at Shen Feng''s unfamiliar face, a look of disdain appearing in his eyes as he coldly replied, "If not for the appearance of Limitless Sword Xue Family back then, I''m afraid that there would no longer be any Ghost Gate Sect left in here."


    Although Shen Feng did not know the details, he could still hear that the Limitless Xue Family had preserved his current Ghost Gate Sect, and thus, he silently remembered it in his heart.


    "From today on, I will take back everything from the past!" Shen Feng roared, his eyes instantly releasing a strong killing intent.


    For some reason, when Deng Jiang looked at Shen Feng, a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    Su Mei, who was standing behind Shen Feng, looked at his back, and an infinite amount of hope appeared in his eyes.


    "Who the f * ck are you? You talk so shamelessly." Deng Jiang suppressed the fear in his heart, shouted, and fiercely charged towards Shen Feng.


    "I am Shen Feng, son of Shen Ce!" Shen Feng replied.


    "What?" Deng Jiang, who was rushing forward, was shocked.


    Because the son of Shen Ce had been cut in the back by Elder Liu, that kind of injury was undoubtedly fatal for a baby!


    "Then let''s die once more!" Deng Jiang roared.


    He leaped high into the air and jumped a full three meters!


    "Die!" Deng Jiang bellowed, channeling his Qi into his legs, smashing right at Shen Feng''s head.


    If this kick hit the skull, it would definitely shatter and die on the spot.


    Shen Feng was still standing at his original position, not moving at all, as if he was not prepared to dodge at all.


    "Be careful, dodge!" Su Mei cried out, she was very clear of Deng Jiang''s strength.

 C39

    Deng Jiang''s strength was already at the middle stage of the Houtian realm. She knew that Shen Feng was very strong, and he had even knocked out a Nine Star Sect Hall Master with a single punch.


    The Nine Star Sect Hall Master s could only be considered as early Houtian realm, and could not even be mentioned in the same breath as the Deng Jiang in front of them.


    Deng Jiang looked at Shen Feng, his eyes revealing a bloodthirsty and sinister look. He even saw the scene of Shen Feng''s skull getting smashed.


    Just as Deng Jiang''s attack was less than twenty centimeters away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng quickly tilted his head.


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, Deng Jiang''s calf fiercely smashed onto Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Just when everyone present thought that Shen Feng''s shoulder blade had been shattered, Deng Jiang let out a heart-wrenching scream. He could clearly feel that his leg bones had been fractured.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''ve been tough since I was young." Shen Feng let out a cold laugh, grabbing onto Deng Jiang''s leg at lightning speed.


    Both of his arms fiercely threw Deng Jiang out and heavily smashed onto the glass wall of the clubhouse.


    "Crack crack crack ¡­" Countless cracks appeared on the wall of glass and it caved in.


    Su Mei''s beautiful eyes opened wide and her mouth agape. She didn''t think that this would be the end.


    Shen Feng looked at Deng Jiang who had collapsed on the ground and slowly walked over.


    Deng Jiang looked at Shen Feng who was slowly walking over, and his eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    "What are you doing!"


    "I''ll cripple you!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "NO!" "Don''t come over." Fear appeared in Deng Jiang''s eyes as he limped, wanting to escape.


    But Shen Feng rushed in front of him in a single stride, and landed a kick on his other leg.


    Deng Jiang felt a sharp pain from his other leg, and his body plopped onto the ground.


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came from the second floor. "Mr. Deng, do you need my help?"


    Shen Feng raised his head to look. Because the first and second floor were open, Teng Yezhong was currently standing on the second floor. Beside him stood the Young Master of the True Sun Sect, Liu Chong.


    Deng Jiang''s terrible cry immediately attracted their attention.


    Thus, the two of them brought their subordinates and quickly reached here. They saw Deng Jiang''s miserable state.


    "Mister Fujino Masayoshi, please save me!" Deng Jiang seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw.


    Teng Yezhong looked at the first floor and immediately focused on Su Mei. There was lust in his eyes and he almost drooled.


    "East Island Dwarf, if you keep looking, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Shen Feng coldly said as he looked at Teng Yezhong.


    "Eight!" Teng Yezhong''s Chinese was not bad, after understanding Shen Feng''s words, he immediately cursed.


    But just as Teng Yezhong finished speaking, both of Shen Feng''s legs suddenly exerted power. First, he sprinted forward, then, he leaped towards Teng Yezhong''s direction.


    This jump was even higher than the jump from Deng Jiang just now, making him completely dumbfounded.


    Even the grey-clothed old man behind him and the True Sun Sect''s young master, Liu Chong, were stunned.


    Shen Feng grabbed Teng Yezhong''s neck with lightning speed and bellowed: "Get down here!" Then he yanked.


    "Bam." With a sound, Teng Yezhong fell from the second floor into the first floor''s hall.


    Teng Yezhong was just an ordinary person, his fall had made him dizzy. Before he could even catch his breath, Shen Feng had already stepped on his chest, causing him to hold his breath.


    Teng Yezhong''s face immediately turned red, he struggled under Shen Feng''s feet, but to no avail, his face had turned even redder.


    "Little Wild Lord!" The old man immediately reacted and said with the Eastern Island.


    "Hey!" The slightly pale man in a black suit jumped down from the second floor.


    His body was very light and light, and he landed firmly on the ground.


    "Liu Quan." Liu Chong said to a tall and muscular man behind him.


    Right now, he was in a business partnership with Teng Yezhong, so he had no reason to not help when Teng Yezhong was in trouble.


    "Yes." The man replied and directly jumped down from the second floor. With a "peng" sound, he landed on the ground in a half-squatting position.


    Shen Feng looked at the two people who had suddenly appeared in front of him and loudly roared, "Both of you, scram!"


    Saying that, Shen Feng used a bit of force under his feet, causing Teng Yezhong to struggle even more, the redness on his face immediately turning purple.


    The man called Xiao Ye hurriedly retreated, and the tall and robust Liu Quan also took two steps back out of fear of hitting a mouse.


    "That''s more like it." Shen Feng smiled as he slightly raised his leg.


    Teng Yezhong felt the pressure on his chest disappear, and he quickly took in huge breaths of air.


    "I told you to gouge your eyes out if you looked again. Do you believe me?" Shen Feng looked at Teng Yezhong coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" Teng Yezhong replied with a stiff accent.


    "Apologize!" Shen Feng fiercely stomped his foot.


    Teng Yezhong felt a stifling sensation in his chest and was unable to say a single word, hence he hurriedly nodded his head.


    Thus, Shen Feng completely moved his foot away.


    Just then, Xiao Ye''s gaze darkened. He was about to rush over when Shen Feng''s cold gaze swept over him, scaring him out of his wits.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­" Teng Yezhong struggled to stand up, and bowed to apologize to Su Mei.


    "Today, I will only collect a little interest. Go back and tell Rakasha Gate Master that I, Shen Feng, am back!" Shen Feng said coldly to Deng Jiang.


    "If anyone dares to come, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Su Mei, let''s go!" After Shen Feng finished speaking, he walked out with large strides.


    "Yes." Su Mei gave Shen Feng a bright smile, and left while holding Shen Feng''s arm.


    He only left Teng Yezhong, Deng Jiang and a few others who looked at each other.


    "Ghost Gate Sect, Shen Feng, just you wait!" Deng Jiang looked at the two''s backs and said hatefully.


    Teng Yezhong also clenched his teeth tightly, and said with the Eastern Island: "Today''s humiliation, I will definitely repay it multiple times, and that woman will definitely be mine as well!"


    "..."


    In the midst of the night sky filled with Haining City, Shen Feng did not bring Su Mei directly back to the city, but instead came to a beach not far away.


    "Why didn''t you stop me, and instead went with me to find trouble with Rakasha Gate?" Shen Feng sat on a reef as he looked at the calm sea surface, and asked indifferently.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps this is a type of intuition. I feel that you won''t do something that you aren''t confident in." Su Mei also looked at the surface of the sea.


    Shen Feng turned his head to look at Su Mei. He himself clearly knew his own personality, he was a person who distinguished between kindness and hatred.


    "This seems to be the second day since we met. Are you that confident in me?"


    Su Mei laughed: "The strength you displayed today is already enough to prove everything. Even the middle stage precelestial stage Deng Jiang was crippled by you?"


    "Mid-Houtian realm? "What do you mean?"

 C40

    "Any cultivation method is to channel Qi into the body. If this Qi can be stored in the body, it will form its own Qi. Once he had inner Qi, he could be considered to have stepped into the Pre-Sky Realm and became a Pre-Sky Realm warrior.


    The cultivation realm was divided into Houtian realm and Xiantian realm.


    The day after tomorrow was divided into three periods: the former, the middle and the latter.


    Upon breaking through the Later Period of the Acquired Stage, one would reach the Innate Realm. The Innate Realm is divided into the Small Success, Medium Success, Large Success and Completion stages. " Su Mei replied.


    After Shen Feng heard Su Mei''s explanation, he nodded his head as if he had thought of something.


    However, since he could easily defeat Deng Jiang, who was in the middle stages of the Postliminary Realm, his strength should be around Later Period of the Acquired Stage.


    "The End Nether Sect that Deng Jiang spoke of is?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "End Nether Sect is the leader of the evil sects, and they are controlled by Xue Family for generations, just like the Ghost Gate Sect from before." Su Mei continued.


    "Back then End Nether Sect could not bear to see the Ghost Gate Sect destroyed just like that, so I made an agreement with the Rakasha Gate to not kill all of them. That was why I have the current Ghost Gate Sect, the Su Family, but from today onwards, the Ghost Gate Sect will cease to exist, and the only Ghost Gate Sect will be the Shen Family!"


    Shen Feng could not understand why the Su Family would always be loyal to the Shen Family. Even if he was the only one left of the Shen Family, the Su Family would do everything in their power to assist him.


    However, Shen Feng did not ask that question, he believed that it would slowly be solved with the passage of time.


    "The Nine Nether Spell should only be half of it, right?"


    "That''s right, this is one of the reasons why Ghost Gate Sect is gradually declining. As for why, you''ll slowly find out in the future." Su Mei nodded and replied.


    Shen Feng knew that he had only just taken the first step in training, he was not prepared to receive so much information.


    "Then I will train according to the Nine Nether Spell in the future."


    Su Mei nodded. "However, when you cultivate, you must pay attention to calm your heart and mind.


    "It''s pretty late, I''ll send you back to rest."


    Su Mei nodded, the two of them rode on their motorcycles and disappeared into the vast night.


    "..."


    The next morning, just as Shen Feng was sleeping soundly, he was woken up by a phone call.


    "Hello." Shen Feng, who was still in a daze, took the phone and said.


    "Hee hee, you''re still sleeping." A woman''s voice came from the phone.


    After hearing the voice, Shen Feng immediately lost all sleepiness, because he could already tell who the other party was. It was his nightmare, Yuan Ying.


    "Miss Yuan, is there anything you need?" Shen Feng said with a bitter face.


    "Hmph, can''t I call you if there''s nothing else?" Yuan Ying was obviously unhappy.


    "I can, I can. I can do it whenever I want to."


    "That''s more like it. I''m downstairs now, you go downstairs."


    "¡­"


    "What''s wrong? "Hello?"


    "It''s fine, I''ll go downstairs now." Shen Feng let out a long sigh, got up and walked downstairs.


    Just as Shen Feng walked to the entrance of the hospital, he saw Yuan Ying wearing a cowboy suit with a capable ponytail. He was wearing white sneakers and was looking at him with a smile.


    Yuan Ying had just been sent to Haining City''s military police branch. Before he even went to report to the military police branch, she had already rushed to Shunchuan Hospital to find Shen Feng.


    "Are you happy to see me?" Yuan Ying walked to Shen Feng''s side and held his arm intimately.


    "I''m so happy! I''m so happy!" Shen Feng forced out a smile.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news. From today onwards, I am a member of the Haining Police Unit. We will meet every day." Yuan Ying shook Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Does old man Pang know?" He''s willing to transfer you? " Shen Feng asked hopefully, hoping that Pang Yuan would find out about this as soon as possible and transfer her back.


    "I begged our family''s old man, but old man Pang also agreed."


    After hearing this, Shen Feng''s hopes were dashed.


    Yuan Ying looked at the time, his face tensed up: "I''m just here to tell you the good news, it''s almost time, I still need to report to the squadron, I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Yuan Ying released Shen Feng and immediately went to a jeep that was parked not far away, and drove off.


    Only Shen Feng remained as he watched the jeep drive off into the distance. He muttered to himself, "It seems like I won''t be able to escape from this girl''s clutches."


    Another call came in. It was from Luo Jiameng: "There''s no need to send me to work today. I have some matters to take care of within the group."


    "Got it."


    But before Shen Feng could return to the ward, another call came in. When Shen Feng saw that it was not Yuan Ying, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "We found out who bribed the killer." Su Wan''s voice came out from the phone.


    Although Su Wan and Su Mei were sisters, other than their extremely beautiful appearances, the two sisters had completely different personalities.


    But Su Wan did not have that kind of aloof attitude towards Shen Feng, it could be because Shen Feng''s identity was special.


    "Who is it? It''s Sheng Renjie right? " Shen Feng said in a low voice.


    He guessed this because the only ones with the motive to kill him were probably Sheng Renjie, the Nine Star Sect and the Sea Gang.


    If the Nine Star Sect wanted to deal with him, there was no need for them to hire anyone to kill him.


    He had even met Liu Dongqing yesterday. Judging from Liu Dongqing''s respectful attitude, it could not be his Sea Gang.


    The only person who could bribe an overseas killer was the unscrupulous Sheng Renjie who had his legs broken. Furthermore, Wang Meng was a mercenary with Sheng Renjie, so it should be easy for him to find an assassin with Nocturnal Owl.


    However, this was only a guess and there was no specific investigation.


    "That''s him."


    "Got it."


    "There''s no need to get rid of him now!" Su Wan''s tone revealed ice-cold killing intent.


    In the current Su Family''s eyes, Sheng Renjie was not even worth mentioning.


    "No need, I can take care of it myself." Shen Feng''s eyes turned cold.


    "..."


    In the office of the chairman of Shunchuan Group.


    Wearing a set of white professional attire, Luo Jiameng sat in front of a desk and flipped through a thick document.


    This was the financial report for the last few years on Shunchuan Group. Although she was a doctor, she had inherited her father''s excellent genes and was very familiar with this data.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" A knock sounded on the door.


    "Enter."


    At this moment, an old man walked in. He was wearing a suit and had a briefcase in his hand. This old man was He Zhonghua.


    "Uncle He, how is it? Have you finished investigating?" Luo Jiameng raised her head and asked He Zhonghua.


    "Yes, Sheng Renjie used his power to create a fake account, set up a private company and emptied the assets of the group. All the evidence is here." He Zhonghua said, and handed the briefcase over to Luo Jiameng.

 C41

    It turned out that while Sheng Renjie was recuperating at home and had no time to take care of the group, he had Luo Jiameng make use of this time to have He Hua Xia secretly investigate the accounts of the Shunchuan Group.


    "This Sheng Renjie is the second uncle that I used to call him for so many years in vain." Luo Jiameng roughly looked at the things He Zhonghua had found.


    "Young miss, now that the chairman is abroad, what should we do? Should I inform the chairman first? " He Zhonghua asked Luo Jiameng.


    "No need, my dad is someone who''s reminiscing about old friends. He will definitely deal with me when I get back. When that happens, I''ll definitely have too much of a dream. Call the police!" Let the police talk to Sheng Renjie! " Luo Jiameng said in a heavy voice.


    "Yes." He Zhonghua replied, then turned around and left ¡­


    Seaside villa, Sheng Renjie''s private house.


    Sheng Renjie was fast asleep in his room. The door was pushed open.


    "Director Sheng, bad news." Wang Meng ran in quickly with a panicked expression on his face.


    "What happened?" What happened? Sheng Renjie''s dreams were disturbed, and he said angrily.


    "I can''t contact those two assassins anymore!"


    After Sheng Renjie heard the news, he immediately lost all of his fatigue.


    The fact that they could not contact the two assassins meant that they had met with an accident. There was a high chance that they had been killed by Shen Feng.


    "Didn''t you say you hired a professional killer?" How could I not be able to contact him! " Sheng Renjie scolded Wang Meng.


    "Director Sheng, this is already the most professional assassin I can contact."


    Shen Feng is not dead yet, if we knew that it was us who wanted to kill him, wouldn''t our little lives be lost? Sheng Renjie was at a loss as to what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Director Sheng. They are all professionals. They definitely won''t tell anyone about our situation."


    Wang Meng saying this was also to comfort himself. He and Sheng Renjie were ants tied to the same rope, no one could escape when Shen Feng came knocking.


    "With the knife on your neck, who can guarantee that they won''t say anything nonsense?" Sheng Renjie said.


    "Oh right, Director Sheng. The Finance Department''s Manager Zhang just called. Yesterday, He Hua brought some people to check the accounts. Today, we found that we''re missing two account books." Wang Meng continued.


    After Sheng Renjie heard it, he shouted angrily, "Yesterday I checked your account, today I''m going to report it, is there water in your head!"


    "The other two accounts must have been taken away by He Zhonghua. Hurry up and pack up. Hanning can''t stay any longer!" Sheng Renjie continued to instruct Wang Meng.


    "But our industry here ¡­" Wang Meng frowned.


    "The industry can''t even be considered fart." Sheng Renjie said.


    Although Sheng Renjie said that, most of the funds that he received were actually with him, so he decided to find a different place to start from scratch.


    "Got it." Wang Meng replied.


    Ye Zichen quickly took out his phone and informed his men to buy two tickets to country A.


    Just as Wang Meng put down his phone, he heard the roars of engines coming from outside the villa.


    He saw a man riding a pitch black motorcycle and stopped in front of Sheng Renjie''s house.


    This man was none other than Shen Feng.


    "Director Sheng, Shen Feng is here." Wang Meng looked through the window and saw Shen Feng outside, and shouted out in shock.


    "What!" Sheng Renjie was so scared that his face turned ashen. He did not expect Shen Feng to come knocking so quickly, and anxiously grabbed his phone off the bed, "Call the police, hurry up and call the police."


    Wang Meng looked at the panicking Sheng Renjie, and then looked at Shen Feng outside the window.


    He was the one who found the two assassins in Nocturnal Owl. When the time came, Sheng Renjie would push the whole matter to him.


    "Director Sheng, thank you for your over a year of nurturing." Wang Meng said to Sheng Renjie in a low voice.


    "What do you mean!" Sheng Renjie opened his eyes wide, he never thought that Wang Meng would be able to say such a thing at such a crucial time.


    Wang Meng was too lazy to explain to Sheng Renjie, hence he jumped down from the second floor, leaving Sheng Renjie by himself holding onto his mobile phone, looking at Wang Meng''s back figure in a daze.


    At this moment, more than ten bodyguards wearing black suits and wearing black sunglasses were guarding the villa''s entrance and yard. Ever since Hee Kai came to look for Sheng Renjie, Sheng Renjie became even more cautious.


    The bodyguards watched as Shen Feng walked towards the villa, and all of them gathered near the villa''s entrance. Although these bodyguards had never seen Shen Feng before, they could tell that he was not friendly towards them.


    Shen Feng walked down from the motorcycle and looked at the bodyguards who had gathered around.


    "Excuse me, is this Sheng Renjie''s home?" Shen Feng smiled to the bodyguard standing at the very front.


    The bodyguard did not answer, but asked back, "Who are you, this is a private house."


    "My name is Shen Feng, I''ll have to trouble anyone of you to go in and report to me." Shen Feng smiled to the bodyguard.


    "Shen Feng!" The bodyguards all subconsciously took two steps back.


    They had heard of Shen Feng defeating Wang Meng with a swing of a staff, and even the people from Sea Gang had to swallow their anger.


    "What''s wrong with all of you? Why aren''t you guys going to report back? Am I supposed to report in myself?"


    "That... We''re not here. "


    "Not here? Sheng Renjie dragged his broken leg, could it be that he can go swimming and vacation by the sea? " The smile on Shen Feng''s face became even more brilliant.


    The bodyguard that said that Sheng Renjie was not present was extremely embarrassed, but this was not the time to be embarrassed.


    "Since you guys aren''t willing to go and report, then I can only personally go greet him."


    With that, Shen Feng walked into the courtyard of the villa.


    Shen Feng had just walked two steps when a tall and sturdy bodyguard shouted and rushed forward, waving his fists as he ruthlessly attacked Shen Feng.


    "This is what a bodyguard looks like." Shen Feng''s eyes became cold, and his mouth formed a sneer.


    Shen Feng quickly made his move, grabbed that person''s fist, and squeezed it forcefully. After a crisp sound, the entire villa resounded with heart-tearing and lung-splitting screams.


    "Scram!" Shen Feng bellowed, and threw him to the side.


    When the rest of them heard that scream, they broke out in cold sweat.


    As they watched Shen Feng walk towards them, step by step, no one stepped forward to stop him. Thus, as Shen Feng walked forward, they retreated step by step.


    They were all hired by Sheng Renjie at the last minute, there was no reason for them to risk their lives against Shen Feng for that little bit of money.


    Shen Feng looked at the bodyguards who were retreating following him, and frowned: "If you have nothing to do, then scram to the side, don''t stand in front of me and be in my way."


    After hearing what Shen Feng said, the bodyguards immediately left.


    "Oh right, which room is Sheng Renjie in?"


    "The second floor, the one facing the window." A bodyguard answered in a very small voice.


    Inside Sheng Renjie''s room.


    After Sheng Renjie called the police, because it was inconvenient for his legs to move, he could only barely crawl out of bed. Before he even got to the wheelchair, he heard footsteps coming from outside the door.

 C42

    Death may not be scary, but the process of waiting for death was extremely torturous.


    As the sound of footsteps slowly approached from outside the door, Sheng Renjie''s heart rose to his throat. Right now, what he wished the most for was for the police to arrive early.


    "Bam!" With a ''bang'', the door was broken open by a huge force and directly flew out, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    When the dust settled, Shen Feng, dressed in black, stood at the door of the room and looked at Sheng Renjie who was crawling towards the wheelchair.


    "Director Sheng, it''s really been a long time. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Shen, Shen Feng, what are you doing here?" Sheng Renjie stuttered, his face revealing a terrified look.


    Shen Feng laughed: "Of course I''m here to see how your injuries are. Why, aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    "My injury is fine, there''s no need to worry." Sheng Renjie quickly replied.


    "Me? It should be Director Sheng who went out of his way to cause trouble, having his Sea Gang find trouble first and then sending a few assassins over. " Shen Feng walked into the room and casually sat on the couch in the bedroom.


    "It''s all that Wang Meng, he was the one who instigated me to do it, and he''s also in charge of contacting that assassin." As matters stood, Sheng Renjie could only push all of this onto Wang Meng.


    And now, Wang Meng had escaped alone, leaving only him behind, so whatever he said would be enough.


    Shen Feng looked around, and seeing that Wang Meng was not here, he laughed: "Anyway, he is not here, so whatever you say is fine."


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. It was really him who told me to do it." Sheng Renjie insisted.


    "You pushed the responsibility so clean that I couldn''t even make a move, but I can''t go back empty-handed, right?" Shen Feng smiled at Sheng Renjie.


    "Of course I can''t let you go back empty-handed. I can give you money, and I''ll give you whatever you want." Sheng Renjie hurriedly said.


    "But I''m not interested in money. How about this, I''ll take your other leg." With that, Shen Feng stood up and walked towards Sheng Renjie.


    "No, you can''t do this. I was wrong, I really don''t dare to do this anymore. I beg you, please let me go." Sheng Renjie crawled on the ground in a backwards posture, begging for forgiveness.


    "Let you go, do you think I''m letting you go? I already gave you a chance last time! " Shen Feng said coldly.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from outside, and four or five police cars quickly stopped in front of the villa.


    When Sheng Renjie heard the sound of the sirens, his eyes immediately revealed joy, he never thought that the police would arrive so quickly after he called the police.


    Now, he did not care about all this. The police were his only hope and confidence.


    "You actually called the police?" After Shen Feng heard the siren, he frowned.


    "Are you scared? You''re trespassing, and I''m going to hire the best lawyer to sue you!" Sheng Renjie heard the noise coming from outside and knew that the police had already entered the villa as he shouted fearlessly.


    He did not believe that Shen Feng would dare to do anything to him in front of the police.


    "Then I want to see how you sue me!" Shen Feng''s lips curled into a cold smile, and he suddenly raised his leg.


    When Shen Feng was about to step on it, Sheng Renjie was so scared that he fainted ¡­


    "Sheng Renjie, wake up." An unfamiliar voice sounded beside Sheng Renjie''s ears.


    Sheng Renjie heard someone calling his name, and slowly opened his eyes.


    What entered Sheng Renjie''s eyes were seven or eight policemen. One of them was still squatting in front of Sheng Renjie, staring at him.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa and smiled at him.


    "Comrade Police, please save me. He broke into the house and broke both of my legs." Sheng Renjie cried towards the police in front of him.


    "Your other leg is still fine, and that''s a criminal matter. We are." The policeman stood up and said coldly.


    "My leg is still fine?" Sheng Renjie moved his leg a bit, and realized that it was not broken due to Shen Feng''s stomp, it was just that he had fainted from shock.


    Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he recalled the policeman''s words: "What does it mean to be examined?"


    The policeman did not explain anything to him and took out an arrest warrant: Sheng Renjie, you are suspected of financial crimes, and have been arrested.


    "Take him away!"


    Following the order of the policeman, Sheng Renjie was supported up by two policemen.


    "What economic crime? What evidence do you have?" Sheng Renjie struggled to answer.


    "Sheng Renjie, don''t tell me you want to be stubborn?" A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Luo Jiameng who was dressed in a skilled professional attire walked in with large strides. Beside her was an old man.


    "Good dream? Why are you here? Second Uncle doesn''t understand what you''re saying. " Sheng Renjie saw Luo Jiameng and Yue Shan enter and her heart sank, but she pretended to be calm and speak.


    "You''re the one who called me Jiayuan. Besides, I don''t have such a selfish, selfish, and selfish second uncle like you." Luo Jiameng said coldly.


    "You ¡­" Sheng Renjie looked at Luo Jiameng, her face almost turning green from anger.


    "I''ve already handed over the evidence to the police. If you have anything to say, go and speak to the judge!"


    "Luo Jiameng, you are so sinister, taking advantage of me being here to recuperate, you actually plotted against me!" Sheng Renjie clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    "What rubbish are you talking about? Take him away!" A few police officers brought the struggling Sheng Renjie directly to the police car ¡­


    Standing in the living room of the villa, Luo Jiameng and Shen Feng looked at each other and smiled as they watched the police car drive away.


    "Uncle He, go back to the company first." Luo Jiameng said to He Zhonghua.


    "Alright." He Zhonghua replied and left as well.


    Only Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng were left in the villa.


    Thank you for today''s matter. According to what I know, Sheng Renjie has already bought a plane ticket to A Nation. Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng seriously.


    Shen Feng did not reply. Instead, he walked towards the wine shelves in the living room.


    "This Sheng Renjie really knows how to enjoy, these wines cannot be bought on the market." Shen Feng looked at the wine shelf and said, then picked out the best bottle of red wine.


    "Have a drink?" Shen Feng opened the bottle of red wine and said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink." Luo Jiameng tactfully refused.


    "Alright, such a good wine can only be drunk by me." Shen Feng opened the lid of the bottle, and directly blew at it.


    Luo Jiameng smiled as she looked at Shen Feng: "From now on, everything here belongs to me, and this bottle of wine will be deducted from your salary."


    "Pfft." After Shen Feng heard this, he immediately spat out the red wine from his mouth.


    "Didn''t you want to thank me just now? How can you be so clear on what''s going on now?"

 C43

    "One yard for one yard."


    "Then can I take my remaining half back?"


    "No."


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless.


    Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng''s expression, and laughed until his branches trembled, "Alright, I was just teasing you."


    Looking at Luo Jiameng''s smile, a trace of a smile surfaced on Shen Feng''s face. She took a sip of wine and said, "You should have tolerated Sheng Renjie for many years, if not you wouldn''t have gone to the Haining Hospital to be a doctor."


    "You''re only half right. I went to Haining Hospital mainly because I love the profession of a doctor, not because I want to use treatment to save people as a way to profit. Although Shunchuan Hospital s are first-rate in terms of medical standards, it has already deviated from the purpose of treatment to save people." Luo Jiameng replied.


    "Understood." Shen Feng smiled and nodded, "Oh right, how much do you know about Xue Qing''s family?"


    The reason he asked that question was because he had heard Su Mei mention End Nether Sect the day before.


    Because Xue Qing''s surname was Xue and also the jade pendant on his chest area, Shen Feng felt that something was strange. The first time he saw that jade pendant, he immediately fainted.


    The second time was after he had absorbed the Burning Blood Jade, he and Xue Qing both fainted in Luo Jiameng''s home.


    "is the third lady of the Haining City Xue Group. In the upper class, her reputation and position are much higher than mine." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Xue Group? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Shen Feng frowned.


    He could be considered a native of Haining, but he had never heard of this Xue Group.


    "You''ve never heard of the Xue Group, so you ought to have heard of that Lixing Estate."


    "Lixing Real Estate, you''re talking about the biggest real estate company in Haining East City?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng.


    "That''s right, the Lixing Real Estate is only a subsidiary of Xue Family. For example, Xinghai Pharmaceutical Industry, the King''s International Hotel, these are all businesses owned by the Xue Group." Luo Jiameng continued to explain.


    "What?" Shen Feng sucked in a breath of cold air and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine.


    He never thought that so many companies would actually belong to the Xue Group. And that big chested policewoman who usually looked a little cute, was even the third miss of Xue Family.


    However, after hearing Luo Jiameng''s explanation, Shen Feng believed even more that the Xue Group was related to End Nether Sect.


    "Why? You asked so many questions about the Little Qing. Don''t tell me you want to chase after her?" Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Chase after her? "I don''t think so." Shen Feng shrugged.


    Luo Jiameng laughed, she knew that Shen Feng and Xue Qing were enemies, and every time they met, there would always be conflict.


    "There''s still the police department in the company that needs me to provide some information. I''ll go and prepare them." Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng.


    "Then I''ll send you to the company."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because you were drinking." Luo Jiameng pointed to the half empty bottle in Shen Feng''s hand and said.


    "Alright, then go by yourself. Be careful on the road." Shen Feng smiled and said to Luo Jiameng. Although this wine was nothing to him, he still had to abide by the laws and regulations of China.


    After Luo Jiameng left, Shen Feng took out his phone and dialed Su Wan''s number.


    "I am Shen Feng, Wang Meng has escaped, catch him quickly, I still have something to ask him." Shen Feng instructed Su Wan.


    "Yes, I understand." Su Wan answered and then hung up.


    Shen Feng finished the remaining half of the bottle of wine in his hand, then laid down on the sofa in the living room and fell asleep ¡­


    Jiujiang City was located 150 kilometers northwest of Haining City, and it was also a modern metropolis. The size of the city was about the same as Haining City.


    In a skyscraper in Jiujiang City.


    A middle-aged man with two legs in a cast was sitting on the wheelchair, facing a thirty-something year old man who wore a long white robe and was writing on the desk with a brush.


    The middle-aged man with his legs in a cast was the Hall Master, Deng Jiang.


    As for the man in his thirties, he was one of the Four Protectors of Rakasha Gate, Ma Zeyan.


    "Protector Ma, you must avenge me." Deng Jiang cried.


    Ma Zeyan dipped a brush into the ink as he lightly said, "Is what you said true? Did the Ghost Gate Sect that Shen Feng used injure you? "


    "This ¡­" Deng Jiang was speechless, because when he fought with Shen Feng, Shen Feng did not use any of his Qi, so he was not sure.


    "However, the people from the Su Family of Ghost Gate Sect have always been by his side, as if they were extremely respectful towards him." Deng Jiang hurriedly said.


    "The Su Clan?" The brush in Ma Zeyan''s hand suddenly stopped.


    "That''s right, she is the young miss of the Su Family, Su Mei."


    "Interesting, looks like the Su Family is preparing to make a comeback and revive the Ghost Gate Sect." Ma Zeyan''s gaze darkened, "Men, send Hall Master Deng down there to recuperate."


    "Yes." Two men dressed in black walked in and pushed Deng Jiang out with a wheelchair ¡­


    "..."


    Haining City, in a five star hotel.


    Teng Yezhong, who had a face filled with alcohol, was sitting on the sofa drinking wine.


    The elderly man in grey beside him used his Eastern Island and said: "Young Master Zhong, you have drank quite a lot since yesterday. You can''t drink anymore."


    "Eighty, I''ve been humiliated. Can''t you drink some alcohol to ease your boredom?" Teng Yezhong cursed as he drank. He had clearly drunk too much.


    The old man only advised Teng Yezhong with his words, but seeing that Teng Yezhong was not listening, he did not say anything.


    "Swish!" A black shadow appeared at the door.


    "It''s the Island Lord." Teng Yezhong''s face revealed a happy expression.


    Following which, a masked Ninja dressed in black appeared in front of Teng Yezhong.


    "Young Master Zhong." The Ninja said to Teng Yezhong with incomparable respect.


    "I want you to help me kill someone." Teng Yezhong looked at Ninja, and a look of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    After the Ninja heard Teng Yezhong''s words, he hesitated slightly: "Young Master, who do you want to kill?"


    "Ghost Gate Sect, Shen Feng!" Teng Yezhong said word by word.


    "Yes." The Ninja replied and immediately left.


    Ah!" Shen Feng cried out in alarm, waking up from the villa''s sofa. He once again experienced the scene on the island in his dreams.


    He hadn''t had a dream for several days. He didn''t think that he would be able to remember it today. Looking at the time, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Maybe it was the wine." Shen Feng muttered to himself as he looked at the red wine on the tea table.


    Therefore, Shen Feng stood up and walked towards the motorcycle parked outside the villa.


    Just as he was about to start the motorcycle, a call came in. Shen Feng took out his phone and smiled bitterly because it was Yuan Ying who called.

 C44

    Shen Feng hesitated slightly, but still pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Eldest Miss Yuan."


    "Hehe, what are you doing?" Yuan Ying''s laughter came from the phone.


    "I''m outside."


    "So you have time."


    "Aunt, didn''t you report to the military police branch?" Shen Feng said.


    "Reporting here is just going through the process. We''re only going to work tomorrow, so why don''t you take a walk with me? I haven''t even bought a change of clothes since I''ve just arrived."


    "Ugh ¡­" Well, where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Shen Feng was speechless, it seemed like this little girl was going to destroy the entire family.


    "The department store."


    "In twenty minutes."


    Seventeen to eighteen minutes later, just as Shen Feng arrived at the entrance of the department store, he saw Yuan Ying, who was dressed in jeans and had an able ponytail, waving at him from afar before running over.


    "Sure, I didn''t expect you to have such a good car. Are you hiding some kind of private money?" Yuan Ying smiled at Shen Feng.


    "This car belongs to someone else. I''m just riding it for fun. Besides, you''ve already taken all my money. I''m so poor that I can''t even wear my underwear. How can I have any private money?" Shen Feng hurriedly explained.


    "Alright, I''ll trust you this once. Let''s go." Yuan Ying intimately held Shen Feng''s arm and walked into the department store.


    Although Yuan Ying''s family was prominent, she spent most of her time in the army and did not have much time to go shopping.


    As soon as they entered the shopping mall, she pulled Shen Feng here to take a look.


    Shen Feng also knew that she rarely visited this place, and he had become more patient today.


    "Shen Feng, look at that beautiful clothes." Yuan Ying looked at the display case, and saw a white dress on the model''s body.


    "If you think it''s good, then give it a try." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Ying dragged Shen Feng into the shop.


    "Sir, Miss, may I ask what you need?" A waiter smiled and said to Shen Feng and Yuan Ying.


    "I want to try the dress on that model."


    "Miss, please wait for me to find a suitable number."


    A few minutes later, Shen Feng saw Yuan Ying walking out from the changing room, and his eyes brightened. This was the first time he saw Yuan Ying wearing a dress.


    Yuan Ying was a tall and beautiful woman in the first place. At this moment, her hair was scattered across his shoulders, and against the background of the long white dress, he looked more like a woman.


    "How is it, is it beautiful?" Yuan Ying smiled at Shen Feng.


    "It''s beautiful. It would be even better if they could be replaced with high-heeled shoes." Shen Feng sincerely praised.


    Yuan Ying''s face turned slightly red, "Are there any high heels here?"


    "Yes." The waiter picked out a pair of crystal high heels that matched the white dress.


    Because she usually didn''t wear high heels, she changed into high heels and walked like a stupid penguin.


    Seeing Yuan Ying walking away, Shen Feng forced a smile as he nodded his head in a serious manner: "Not bad, with this pair of high heels, it is simply a perfect match for this dress."


    Yuan Ying thought that it was true and said to the attendant: "I want this dress and shoes."


    "Alright." The waiter''s movements were very fast, so he directly wrapped up the clothes and shoes.


    After changing into the Cowboy set, Yuan Ying walked in front of Shen Feng and extended his hand out.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng said vigilantly.


    "Of course I''m paying." Yuan Ying acted as if it was natural.


    "Didn''t you take all my money?"


    "Didn''t I give you another card?"


    "You''re still exploiting me with that little bit of money." Shen Feng said with a bitter face.


    Shen Feng actually still had two cards, each card had a million RMB, these two cards were previously exchanged with a cheque. Furthermore, one of the cards was for Soong Xuefei and her daughter, and the other was for Shen Baoguo to buy a house, so he could not touch it no matter what.


    "Going shopping with your girlfriend, how can you let your girlfriend spend money for you?" Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng, and revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Ugh ¡­" When did you become my girlfriend? " Shen Feng was speechless, and took out the card from his pocket.


    "When the bill is paid." Yuan Ying quickly took the card, and turned to walk in front of the cashier.


    "Miss, there is a total of 4300 yuan. The cash should still be used to swipe the card." The cashier smiled at Yuan Ying.


    "Card swipe." Yuan Ying directly handed the card over and skillfully entered the password, because the password was her birthday.


    "Beep." Following the completion of the payment process, Shen Feng''s heart felt like it was bleeding.


    "Alright, leave this card with me. Let''s continue shopping." Yuan Ying gave the bag to Shen Feng, and holding onto Shen Feng''s arm, they walked towards another shop.


    After strolling for about an hour or so, he bought some underwear, sheets and other items. After that, he used up three thousand of his money, causing Shen Feng''s heart to ache.


    "I''ll return the card to you. Accompany me home, I have something that I need your help with." Yuan Ying smiled at Shen Feng.


    "What is it?"


    "Aiya, you''ll know when you get there."


    "Okay, then I''ll help you." Shen Feng replied.


    After Yuan Ying heard this, his face revealed a smile, but his eyes revealed a cunning look.


    Seeing her expression, Shen Feng immediately regretted it, but since he had already promised her, he could no longer go back on his words, and could only bring Yuan Ying back to her residence.


    Yuan Ying was temporarily living in a famous white collar apartment. The interior of the apartment was simple and generous, the interior was not very big, but the kitchen and living room were all there.


    "How is it?" Yuan Ying smiled at Shen Feng.


    "That''s right." Shen Feng put down his bag and looked at the clean apartment.


    Yuan Ying then picked up his handbag and walked into the bedroom.


    "Don''t you have something you need my help with? "What is it?" Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying who was in the bedroom.


    "Help me close the curtains. Watch TV for a while, I''ll tell you when I get out." Yuan Ying replied mysteriously from within the bedroom.


    "Fine." Shen Feng did not understand, so he closed the curtains first and sat on the sofa. He switched on the television and watched the boring television.


    After five to six minutes, the bedroom door opened gently. Yuan Ying walked out with a smile on his face, his hair in disarray, and a pair of crystal high heels.


    "Hmm? What are you doing? " Shen Feng looked at Yuan Ying with doubt.


    "Of course I''m asking for your help." Wearing high heels, Yuan Ying walked in front of Shen Feng awkwardly.


    "Swish!" A loud sound was heard.


    Yuan Ying pulled off the bed sheet and threw it to the side.


    Right at the moment when Yuan Ying took off the bed sheets, Shen Feng''s eyes immediately went wide. He didn''t know when this girl bought a set of black silk for him.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Shen Feng immediately swallowed his saliva.

 C45

    Shen Feng swallowed his saliva and stuttered: "Didn''t you ask me for help?"


    Actually, Shen Feng was also an expert in love affairs, but he did not expect Yuan Ying to replay it, so he was at a loss.


    "Yeah, I''ll let you take a look. How about my new underwear?" Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng who was stuttering, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    Taking two steps forward, she crossed over to sit on Shen Feng''s leg, her jade arm gently resting on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Then do my clothes look good?" Yuan Ying laid on the ground next to Shen Feng''s ear, and asked while exhaling.


    As she said that, she looked at Shen Feng with an alluring gaze.


    "Little girl, do you know that you''re playing with fire?" Shen Feng sniffed the delicate fragrance off Yuan Ying''s body, felt an itch in his ear, and forcefully held back the throbbing in his heart.


    "Haven''t I always been playing with fire? We''re the only two here today, and I''d really like to see how big your fire can get. "


    Yuan Ying extended his slender jade hand and lightly tapped Shen Feng''s head, and his face revealed a smile.


    "Hiss." Shen Feng felt as if his body had been electrocuted, and he closed his eyes to enjoy for a few seconds. However, the scorching heat throughout his body only increased, "Then let me show you if the fire is really that strong."


    Saying that, just as he was about to make his move, Yuan Ying grabbed his hand.


    "Hehe, I can''t do it today. I''m just here to ask for your help." After he finished speaking, Yuan Ying''s body was like a slippery eel. After a ''creepy'', he crawled out from underneath Shen Feng''s body, turned around, and ran into the bedroom.


    Only Shen Feng was left on the sofa, staring at Yuan Ying''s back.


    Three to two minutes later, before Shen Feng could extinguish the fire, Yuan Ying walked out of the bedroom wearing a set of loose clothes.


    "Eh? Why are you still here? " Yuan Ying asked Shen Feng.


    "That, shouldn''t I be here?" Shen Feng was startled by her question.


    "I thought you were going to help." Yuan Ying''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile.


    Shen Feng looked at the smiling Yuan Ying and was a little angry in his heart. This was because this little girl had completely ignited the fire on him earlier, and now he still wanted to kick him out.


    He stood up with a mischievous smile and said, "I still haven''t told you whether that outfit looked good or not."


    With that, Shen Feng approached Yuan Ying step by step.


    Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and smile, and unconsciously took half a step back. However, he still pretended to be calm and replied, "Your performance just now already told me the answer."


    "Oh? "What sort of performance?" Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a playful smile, using his hot eyes to stare at her, and got closer and closer to her.


    This time, Yuan Ying was slightly afraid from the bottom of his heart, he retreated two steps again, but the apartment was not big, in two steps she retreated to the corner of the wall.


    Shen Feng looked at Yuan Ying who had retreated to a corner, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    "What do you want to do in broad daylight?" Yuan Ying''s heart was beating faster and faster as he looked at Shen Feng nervously.


    "What does it matter if it''s day? Don''t you already have me close the curtains? Shouldn''t you help me destroy it as well? " Shen Feng gently hooked his fingers under his chin.


    "Then... "Alright then." Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng and replied with his head lowered.


    "Wait for me, I''m going to take a bath. I''ll be right there." Shen Feng laughed and walked straight into the bathroom.


    "Yes." Yuan Ying''s face turned red, as he shyly and obediently nodded ¡­


    "Little brat, you want to tease me? You''re still too young." Thus, Shen Feng walked to the bathroom, turned on the tap to its maximum and quietly left.


    Yuan Ying lied on the bed, listening to the sound of the water splashing in the bathroom, his beautiful eyes closed tightly.


    She only wanted to tease Shen Feng a little today, but didn''t expect things to have progressed to this stage. However, since she truly liked this man, then she remembered the words she said to Shen Feng just now, and her face flushed again.


    Ten minutes later, Yuan Ying began to feel that something was wrong, because the sound of the water in the bathroom had never changed.


    "Shen Feng?" Yuan Ying called out gently, but no one replied.


    "Shen Feng?" Yuan Ying got up from the bed and walked out, only to find that Shen Feng had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Shen Feng, you are my man, you can''t run away from me." Yuan Ying looked at the empty bathroom, and made a decision in his heart ¡­


    "..."


    Shen Feng rode his motorcycle and flew on the road towards the police station, because Xue Qing had called him just now to pick her up from work.


    In front of him was a crossroads. The intersection was currently a light, so Shen Feng parked his car in front of the stop line.


    Just as Shen Feng was waiting for the red light to disappear, two old people with three-wheeled carts happened to pass by the pedestrians. There were a lot of fruits inside the three-wheeled carts.


    At that moment, a red Ferrari sports car sped up from the non-motor road.


    Since Ferrari''s speed was very fast, it could be said that in a blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the tricycle.


    The old couple panicked and tried to pull the tricycle to a stop, but the tricycle was full of fruit, and the fruit tumbled to the ground as a result of the inertia.


    "Whoosh!" The Ferrari passed the tricycle. Although it didn''t collide with the tricycle, the fruits on the tricycle were completely crushed. The fruit juice splattered everywhere, and the body of the tricycle was covered with rotten fruits.


    The old man quickly pushed the tricycle to the side of the road, while the old woman bent down to pick up some fruits that were still considered intact.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng quickly got off the carriage to help them, because he had followed Shen Baoguo around the streets since he was young. He knew how difficult it was to set up a stall, especially for the two of them.


    At this moment, the Ferrari came to a steady halt ¡­


    The door opened, and a handsome young man in a blue suit with a famous watch stepped out from the car.


    After he got out of the car, he did not check the old couple''s condition. Instead, he checked if his car had been cut or not, and was relieved to find that it had not. However, the rotten fruit on the car made him snort disdainfully, and a look of disgust appeared on his face.


    "I''m blind! Even an old fogey won''t die!" "Let me tell you, if I were to really run into all of you, I won''t be able to afford to lose you all even if I sell you all out!" The young man scolded while he cleaned up the fruits on the car.


    After Shen Feng, who was helping to pick up the fruits, heard his words, he frowned and continued to help to pick up the fruits. Right now, the old couple were definitely very anxious, they could be said to be their lifeline, if not they wouldn''t be able to sell the fruits here at such a young age.


    "Young man, you are being virtuous at the door, and you have to show your conscience when you do things. It was clearly you who drove too fast. Look, you''re still a red light." The old man pointed at the red light.


    "Red light? I never look at the traffic lights when I drive. " The young man continued...

 C46

    The old man was clearly angry. He pointed at the fruits on the ground and said, "Let''s not talk about whether you will run into red light or not. You will have to compensate me if you break my fruit."


    "Compensation?" The young man''s face showed a hint of disdain, he pointed to his car covered in fruit juice and said: "Do you know how much it costs to maintain my car? I haven''t even asked you to compensate me yet, and instead, you want me to compensate you with money. What a joke! "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The old man breathed heavily in anger, but there was nothing he could do. The young man''s clothes and luxurious car were not something he could contend against.


    "Bro, you didn''t do this properly did you?" Shen Feng stood up, and said solemnly to the young man.


    After the young man heard what Shen Feng said, he turned around. With a cold look in his eyes, he said: "I advise you to mind your own business!"


    "I have decided to stick my nose into today''s matters!" Shen Feng squinted his eyes, and said coldly.


    A few passersby and car owners whispered to each other.


    "Rich people these days are becoming more and more lacking in manners, and they still need someone to compensate them."


    "That''s right, we should at least make up for it."


    "You ran a red light and you''re still so horizontal ¡­"


    The young man listened to everyone''s accusations and gritted his teeth as he looked at Shen Feng, who was standing opposite of him, and he knew that he was in the wrong.


    "Even if all of you are lucky today, I''m too lazy to bother with all of you." The young man looked at his watch. It looked like he was in a hurry.


    He took out about twenty bills from his pocket, threw them on the ground, and got into the car.


    "Pick it up!" Shen Feng growled.


    That young man turned a deaf ear to her, he looked at Shen Feng with hatred, then stepped on the accelerator and charged out.


    Shen Feng could have chased after him but he still wanted to pick up Xue Qing. So, he endured it for the time being as a few passerby walked forward to pick up the bill in his hands and handed it over to the old man.


    "Thank you everyone, and you, young man." The old couple thanked everyone and Shen Feng.


    "I''m fine." Shen Feng laughed, then got on his motorcycle and continued heading towards the police station ¡­


    A few minutes later, before Shen Feng could even reach the entrance of the police station, he saw the red Ferrari parked not too far away, and the young man leaning against the car, holding a big handful of lilies in his hands.


    Just then, Xue Qing who was dressed in casual clothes walked out from the police station.


    "Miss Xue." When the young man saw Xue Qing coming out, he held the lily in his hands and walked forward.


    "Wang Yaoqing, you really came. Didn''t I tell you before, that it was impossible for us to come?" Xue Qing frowned and said to the young man in front of his.


    So it turns out that the young man''s name was Wang Yaoqing, and he was the Young Master of Nanling City, and Golden Cauldron Sect.


    "My Wang Family is the perfect match for your Xue Family, and we are a perfect match, so how is it impossible? Besides, I really like you." Wang Yaoqing said lovingly to Xue Qing.


    Although Xue Qing was not very clear about Wang Family, this Wang Yaoqing was notorious for being a playboy.


    "Who''s the perfect match for you, run away." Xue Qing said to Wang Yaoqing impatiently.


    Wang Yaoqing didn''t take Xue Qing''s words seriously at all. Instead, he smiled and brought the lily in his hand in front of him.


    "I heard that you don''t like red, so I specially flew the perfume lily from F Nation. It is as pure and flawless as you. Only it is worthy of you." Wang Yaoqing seemed to have already prepared a draft.


    But Xue Qing did not care about that at all, before Xue Qing could reply, a voice came over.


    "How can you give a woman a free flower, do you think you''re looking at your ancestors?"


    After Wang Yaoqing heard these words, he was immediately enraged. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he saw the young man who had stood up for the old couple at the crossroads, walking over with a smile.


    This person was none other than Shen Feng.


    Wang Yaoqing looked at Shen Feng hatefully. In order to leave a good impression on Xue Qing, he had to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "It''s obviously a country bumpkin who doesn''t know anything. This is called Perfume Lily, I specially flew over from F Nation." Wang Yaoqing said disdainfully to Shen Feng.


    "I''m really just a country bumpkin, but it might be better if you change it to carnations." Shen Feng suddenly pretended to understand and said seriously.


    "Why?" Wang Yaoqing was suddenly stunned, even Xue Qing was confused.


    "If the girl doesn''t accept it, then you can give it to your mother." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    After hearing what Shen Feng said, Xue Qing immediately laughed out loud.


    Wang Yaoqing''s face was about to turn green. Clenching his fists, he said to Shen Feng hatefully: "Brat, are you courting death?!"


    Shen Feng did not care about him, but said to Xue Qing who was still trembling from the laughter: "Little Qing, follow me home."


    "Yes." Xue Qing walked forward and intimately wrapped her arm around Shen Feng''s.


    "Miss Xue, what are you doing?" Wang Yaoqing said to Xue Qing.


    "What is it? Isn''t that obvious? He''s my boyfriend. " Xue Qing said to Wang Yaoqing.


    "Why have I never heard of you having a boyfriend?"


    "Then haven''t you heard about it already? Little Qing, let''s go." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he brought Xue Qing along to the motorcycle that was stopped not far away.


    Wang Yaoqing watched as Xue Qing hugged Shen Feng''s waist and left on her motorcycle.


    "F * ck, you actually dare to touch the thing in my rice bowl, just you wait!" Wang Yaoqing threw the lily in his hands onto the ground and stomped on it twice.


    "..."


    Due to Xue Qing holding onto Shen Feng''s waist, Shen Feng could clearly feel two places of softness behind him, still rubbing against his back.


    Therefore, as Shen Feng rode on his motorcycle, he revealed an expression of enjoyment and deliberately took a bumpy road.


    "Have you had enough?" Xue Qing''s voice came from the side of her ear.


    "It''s so soft, of course, no matter how much you enjoy it, it won''t be enough." Shen Feng answered as if he had seen a ghost, and then slightly moved his body.


    Xue Qing however, extended her jade hand under her clothes and then twisted it forcefully.


    Shen Feng gritted his teeth in pain: "I''m riding on a motorcycle now, do you want to die together with me?"


    "I don''t believe it." Xue Qing said, her hands becoming more forceful.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to repay me for my kindness, but why are you still pinching me?"


    "You scoundrel, who asked you to take advantage of me again." Xue Qing scoffed, but there was no anger or reproach in her words.


    "Hehe, your figure is so perfect." Shen Feng laughed awkwardly. The last few times were really unintentional, but this time he did it on purpose.


    "Hmph, why does my mouth feel like it was smeared with honey this time?" Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng, stopped what she was doing, and continued to embrace his waist.


    "What I said was the truth. You didn''t use me as a shield for you to pick up, right?"


    "Of course not. Take me home first."

 C47

    Shen Feng went to receive Xue Qing a few times, so he naturally knew where her house was.


    Just as he was about to change directions, he heard Xue Qing say to him, "It''s not over there."


    Thus, under Xue Qing''s instructions, Shen Feng arrived in front of a luxurious private villa.


    Luo Jiameng lived in a villa, and Sheng Renjie also stayed in a villa. However, compared to the villa in front of him, the other two were nothing.


    Not only did this villa take up a lot of space, the garden in the courtyard of the villa also had all sorts of swimming pools.


    "So you''re the hidden tycoon." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing, but he was not surprised, because he had already inquired this from Luo Jiameng beforehand.


    "Nothing." Xue Qing got off the carriage.


    "Third Miss." The two bodyguards at the door saw Xue Qing walking over, and said respectfully.


    Although the two bodyguards were not very tall and sturdy, they were tall and straight with thick arms.


    After Shen Feng saw all of these, it further confirmed the guess in his heart that Xue Qing was most likely someone from the End Nether Sect.


    It was just that when he first met with Xue Qing, why did he not use his Qi, it had always been a question in Shen Feng''s heart.


    Xue Qing turned to Shen Feng and asked, "What are you standing there for? "Why aren''t you coming in yet?"


    "Oh, oh." Shen Feng nodded and quickly followed.


    Walking on the stone path in the villa, Shen Feng looked at the swimming pool in the center of the courtyard, and asked with a smile: "Do you usually swim?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, what would you want this pool for?" Xue Qing answered matter-of-factly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing." Shen Feng laughed.


    After entering the villa, Xue Qing went straight to the room on the second floor, picked up a light blue, high-grade suit, and walked down.


    "Let''s try it on."


    Shen Feng did not know what she was going to do, but since he had already taken it out, he could give it a try.


    When Shen Feng stood in front of Xue Qing wearing the light blue suit, Xue Qing immediately revealed a smile.


    Because the clothes seemed to have been custom-made for Shen Feng, not only did it fit him perfectly, it looked even more handsome.


    "Since it suits you, this set of clothes is yours." Xue Qing smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Why would I wear a suit? Go to a blind date." Shen Feng frowned.


    "You''ll know in a while. Wait for me." With that, Xue Qing turned and ran upstairs.


    "Hey, speak clearly. What are you going to do in a while?" Shen Feng shouted at Xue Qing''s back.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Xue Qing closed the door tightly.


    After about half an hour, the door to the room opened once again. Xue Qing walked out step by step, dressed in a blue evening gown, expensive jewelry, and high heels.


    Xue Qing''s attire was extremely elegant and refined, the entire temperament had changed, suddenly giving Shen Feng a feeling as if he had been reborn.


    "You''re beautiful." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing who had walked in front of him, and said with a smile.


    After Xue Qing heard what Shen Feng had said, his face flushed slightly red and she said softly, "You can talk for today. Let''s go, the carriage is already waiting outside."


    Shen Feng looked outside and saw that a Bentley had stopped at the main entrance, "Are you going to introduce it to some rich lady?"


    "Pfft, you wish for it, then I''ll explain it to you when we get in the car."


    Thus, Shen Feng and Xue Qing got on the car, and headed directly towards the direction of the king of the Haining City international hotel ¡­


    "..."


    It turned out that today was the Eightieth birthday of Grandma Xue Qing, and the old lady''s greatest wish was to see Xue Qing making a home.


    But he could not afford to stay in this home any longer, so he could only bring one boyfriend back. Xue Qing prepared to bring Shen Feng to meet his grandmother.


    The King''s International Hotel, one of the top hotels in Haining City, was also a part of the Xue Group.


    It was currently six or seven o''clock in the evening, and the king''s international edifice was especially eye-catching in terms of Haining City.


    The entrance of the hotel was already filled with luxury cars. Each car was priced at more than two million.


    A lot of men in suits and suits went in and out of the place. All of them were tycoons of the business world, big men of all walks of life.


    Inside the hotel''s lobby, a handsome man in a high-end black suit was staring at the entrance.


    This person was none other than Wang Yaoqing who gifted Xue Qing with her perfume.


    "Young Master Wang, what are you looking at?" A man wearing a luxurious suit walked over with a beautiful woman by his arm.


    "Waiting for someone, of course." Wang Yaoqing laughed.


    "Someone who can make Young Master Wang wait must be a great beauty. I heard that Young Master Wang has been chasing after the third young miss of Xue Family recently, you can''t be waiting for her, right?" The man smiled.


    "Smart."


    "Then Young Master Wang, you can wait slowly. I''ll be going in first." The man laughed.


    Wang Yaoqing nodded, and continued to look in the direction of the door.


    Xue Qing was the third young miss of Xue Family, and was even the apple of the eye of the Xue Family''s patriarch and his wife. Moreover, her Xue Family not only controlled the Xue Group, she even controlled the entire End Nether Sect.


    If he could catch up to Xue Qing, it would be equivalent to having Xue Family as his backer. In the future, he would definitely be able to stand at the pinnacle of the realm with his Wang Family, and might even become the Golden Cauldron Sect Master.


    Furthermore, Xue Qing was a beauty in the first place. This was a business that reaped both rewards and rewards.


    After a while, a Bentley stopped steadily in front of the King''s International Hotel.


    A waiter hurried over and opened the car door. Xue Qing who was wearing a blue evening gown walked out.


    Wang Yaoqing who was standing in the middle of the hotel lobby saw Xue Qing getting off the car, and immediately revealed a smile on her face, but just as he was about to welcome him, she saw Shen Feng also walking down.


    Just as she got out of the car, Xue Qing grabbed Shen Feng''s arm and walked over.


    Wang Yaoqing''s smile immediately froze on his face. He had already known that Xue Qing did not have a boyfriend, but he did not expect a smelly brat to appear out of nowhere today.


    When he was at the entrance of the police station, he had already tolerated it, but now that he was about to see the Xue Family people, at this critical moment, he definitely could not allow Shen Feng to spoil his plans.


    "Brat, since you''re courting death today, you can''t blame me for this!" Wang Yaoqing looked at Shen Feng who was walking over from afar, and a trace of malice leaked out from his eyes.


    When Shen Feng and Xue Qing walked into the hotel''s lobby, Wang Yaoqing welcomed them with a smile.


    "Miss Xue is so beautiful today. I wonder if I have the honor to be with Miss Xue." With that, he lowered his body and, in a very gentlemanly manner, extended a hand.


    Xue Qing furrowed her brows, as she looked at the pretty boy who had a face full of smiles, and felt extremely displeased in her heart.


    He also knew that Wang Yaoqing was not a good person to begin with.

 C48

    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, Shen Feng fiercely whipped his hand that Wang Yaoqing stuck out.


    Shen Feng''s body had been modified by the genetic medicine, becoming exceptionally strong.


    With this slap, Wang Yaoqing felt that his entire hand had become numb. Following that, a burning pain came from his hand, and it quickly swelled up, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    However, Wang Yaoqing was also an inner Qi warrior, he quickly channeled his inner Qi into his hands to alleviate the pain.


    "I''m still there, and you dared to seduce my girlfriend. I''ll chop your hand off once more!" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "You ¡­" Just as Wang Yaoqing was about to speak, Shen Feng left with Xue Qing, completely ignoring him.


    "Stop!" Do you know who I am! " Wang Yaoqing growled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng turned around and laughed: "Being so loud, are you thinking of making a ruckus at the birthday banquet?"


    After Wang Yaoqing heard this, he looked around and noticed that many people were looking at him. He immediately realized that he had lost his composure.


    "Just you wait." Wang Yaoqing looked at Shen Feng hatefully and quickly went upstairs.


    "That slap of yours just now really vented your anger." Xue Qing chuckled to Shen Feng.


    "Who asked him to steal my girlfriend."


    "Hmph, who''s your girlfriend?" Xue Qing''s face flushed.


    "If that''s the case, I still have things to do. I''ll be leaving first." Shen Feng pretended to leave.


    "I was wrong, alright?" Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng, then tightly grabbed his arm and went upstairs ¡­


    The birthday banquet was held on the eighth floor of the hotel, and it had officially begun at eight o''clock. It was only about seven o''clock, so the early guests were chatting here.


    When Shen Feng brought Xue Qing to the eighth floor, he saw Wang Yaoqing chatting with a few men, and he also saw Shen Feng.


    Hence, he sneered, and was prepared to find a chance to humiliate Shen Feng, and let him know the difficulties of doing so,


    "Third sister." A voice came from the side.


    Shen Feng looked over to the source of the voice and saw a twenty year old handsome man with a tall and strong build.


    This man''s name is Xue Hao. He is Xue Qing''s younger brother, the only son of Xue Family, and is also the future successor to Xue Family and End Nether Sect.


    "Little Hao, shouldn''t you be with Grandma?" Xue Qing asked.


    "It''s so lively here. Besides, I got Grandmother''s permission." Xue Hao laughed, then focused his gaze on Shen Feng, "Third sister, you''re not going to introduce him to me either."


    "My boyfriend Shen Feng, my brother Xue Hao." Xue Qing introduced her simply.


    "Hello." Shen Feng politely stretched out his hand.


    Xue Hao also extended his hand out to shake Shen Feng''s.


    The moment Xue Hao''s hand reached out, Shen Feng felt a huge force transmitted from his palm.


    "Looks like this kid is not friendly at all." Shen Feng thought in his heart as the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Xue Hao actually didn''t have any hostility towards Shen Feng, he merely probed him to see if he was right or wrong.


    However, Xue Hao surprisingly discovered that no matter how much strength he used, Shen Feng''s hand was like a piece of hard steel, that he couldn''t pinch no matter how hard he tried.


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a tough nut to crack." Xue Hao thought.


    Although Xue Hao was young, he was naturally intelligent and had exceptional talent. He had learnt martial arts since he was young, thus he was already a middle stage precelestial a year ago.


    The stronger Shen Feng was, the more competitive he felt in the bottom of his heart. Therefore, Xue Hao quietly focused all of his Qi on his hands.


    Xue Qing sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly turned to his little brother and asked in a low voice, "Xue Hao, what are you doing?"


    But Xue Hao turned a deaf ear and continued to circulate his Qi, secretly using his strength.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, felt that the strength in his hands was increasing, and his brows were tightly knitted. Although the other party was Xue Qing''s little brother, he had no obligation to yield to him.


    "Kid, you have quite the strength." Shen Feng laughed, the muscles on his arm tensed up and he suddenly exerted his strength.


    Xue Hao''s hands were like rubber mud, instantly changing shape, his face immediately flushed red.


    At this time, Shen Feng smiled and released his hand: "Young Master Xue, your palm strength is deep, I admit defeat." There were so many people here, I had to give him some face.


    On the other hand, Xue Hao hurriedly retracted his arm, and placed the back of his hand behind his back, continuously moving it.


    And all of this was not only seen by Xue Qing. Wang Yaoqing, who was not far away, had even witnessed this entire process.


    "So he doesn''t have a good relationship with Xue Qing''s brother. That''s easy." Wang Yaoqing sneered in his heart.


    After what happened, Xue Hao immediately had a whole new level of respect for Shen Feng. Not only did Shen Feng have strength, he had to give him face so that he wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Xue Hao was a straightforward person, he replied with a smile: "No, not at all.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" After Shen Feng heard the title, he was speechless, but Xue Qing''s face immediately flushed red, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Xue Hao did not answer and continued to speak with Shen Feng. "Brother-in-law, I still have friends over there, I''ll be going first."


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded his head.


    Watching Xue Hao leave, Shen Feng said to Xue Qing in a low voice, "This brother-in-law of mine is really straightforward."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xue Qing''s face reddened even more as he pouted, "Who''s your brother-in-law?"


    "Your brother said so himself. If I''m his brother-in-law, then isn''t he my brother-in-law?" Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Xue Qing could not say anything, but she secretly reached her hand to''s waist and twisted.


    "It hurts, pinch again and I''ll scream."


    "Go ahead and shout it loudly."


    Just as Xue Qing and Shen Feng were ''flirting'', a discordant voice came out.


    "Isn''t this Miss Xue''s boyfriend?"


    Shen Feng turned around, and saw Wang Yaoqing swaggering over with four or five young people following him. These people were all dressed extravagantly, and there were even beauties accompanying them.


    "What? Have you forgotten what I just said to you!?" Although Shen Feng had a smile on his face, his tone was ice-cold.


    This Wang Yaoqing had provoked his endurance time and time again. He was truly getting impatient in his heart.


    "What did you say?" "Sorry, I was a bit forgetful and forgot what you just said." Wang Yaoqing laughed at the few people behind him, and the people behind also started to laugh.


    It was because Wang Yaoqing did not believe that Shen Feng would dare to chop off his hands in front of so many people.


    "A forgetfulness is an illness. We need to properly treat it." Shen Feng said indifferently, as he looked around.


    At this moment, a waiter pushed a cart past. The cart was filled with cutlery, knives, forks, and other utensils.


    "It just so happens that today, I''ll treat it for you!"

 C49

    Shen Feng said as he picked up a table knife.


    Once the blade was in his hand, Shen Feng''s gaze immediately became extremely sharp, with a tinge of coldness in his eyes, he walked towards Wang Yaoqing.


    Wang Yaoqing did not believe that Shen Feng would dare to touch him, but when he saw the killing intent enveloping Shen Feng''s body, he became extremely anxious. The few people behind him, upon seeing this, subconsciously took a step back.


    "You, what are you doing!" Wang Yaoqing pretended to be calm and replied.


    "Of course it''s to fulfill my promise." Shen Feng said with a cold smile.


    Wang Yaoqing watched as Shen Feng closed in on him, and a trace of cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    Initially, he only wanted to use his words to humiliate Shen Feng, but he did not expect that the moment he opened his mouth, Shen Feng would immediately chop his hand off.


    "How dare you touch me!"


    "See if I dare!"


    "Who are you trying to scare? Go and die for laozi!" Wang Yaoqing roared, he circulated his Qi, his fist had a layer of biting cold Qi, directly attacking at Shen Feng''s face.


    Although he was a stubborn disciple who only knew how to pick up girls, he was a genuine early Houtian realm martial artist.


    Shen Feng saw Wang Yaoqing''s fist wind attack coming over, but his eyes became even colder.


    "Shen Feng." Xue Qing exclaimed.


    After Shen Feng heard these words, he turned around and smiled faintly at her. At the same time, Shen Feng extended his left hand and grabbed Wang Yaoqing''s fist.


    Then, Wang Yaoqing''s fist fiercely smashed into Shen Feng''s palm.


    The moment the fist and the palm collided, the force on the fist dissipated.


    "What!" Everyone present was stunned by the scene before them.


    Many of the people present were young people from martial arts families. They clearly did not see Shen Feng using inner Qi, but Wang Yaoqing''s inner Qi had disappeared.


    However, they did not know that Shen Feng had only used his brute force to do all of this, and did not use his Qi to cancel it.


    Following that, Shen Feng''s hand firmly grabbed Wang Yaoqing''s fist, and fiercely clenched.


    "Ah ¡­" Wang Yaoqing immediately let out a miserable scream.


    "I told you, I will cut off your hand this time!" Shen Feng turned his head, his eyes revealing a cold glint, he slowly raised his right hand, and the kitchen knife in his hand flashed with a cold glint.


    "Don''t, don''t ¡­" Wang Yaoqing looked at Shen Feng in fear, and the confidence he had instantly vanished.


    So he desperately tried to pull back, wanting to retract his hand, but he was firmly held by Shen Feng, to no avail.


    "Swish."


    The kitchen knife, that carried the sound of breaking through the air, suddenly slashed at Wang Yaoqing''s wrist.


    In truth, Shen Feng did not plan to cut off Wang Yaoqing''s hand. After all, this was Grandma Xue Qing''s birthday banquet.


    Just as the kitchen knife was about to hit the ground, a steel ball quickly flew over and hit the kitchen knife''s body.


    Shen Feng could clearly feel that there was quite a bit of force coming from the kitchen knife, and the steel ball missed its trajectory.


    But Wang Yaoqing did not see all of this. Seeing the sharp blade descending, a wave of warmth spread between his legs ¡­


    Shen Feng turned his gaze, and looked in the direction where the thing had come from.


    He saw a thin middle-aged man wearing a long robe walking over nearby. He was playing with a few steel balls and a few men in suits were following behind him.


    This man was called Yu Xingzhi, Wang Yaoqing''s blood uncle, an elder of the Golden Cauldron Sect, a profound practitioner.


    "Uncle!" Wang Yaoqing''s face lit up, and immediately walked towards Wang Xingzhi.


    But just as he took two steps, he left a trail of water on the ground, and his pants were also wet.


    Wang Yaoqing''s face flushed red from embarrassment. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Many people laughed when they saw Wang Yaoqing''s expression, but their eyes revealed a look of despise.


    Xue Qing could not hold back her laughter and instructed the attendant: "Clean this place up first."


    Yu Xingzhi looked at Wang Yaoqing who was frowning deeply, "You useless trash, bring him down to me!"


    "Yes." The two people behind Yu Xingzhi walked over and took Wang Yaoqing away.


    "To be so ruthless in front of so many people, you really don''t put Golden Cauldron Sect in your eyes at all, right?" Yu Xingzhi coldly said to Shen Feng.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve really never heard of Golden Cauldron Sect before." Shen Feng laughed.


    "You''re courting death!" Yu Xingzhi''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly swung his arm.


    ''Sou. ''A steel ball left his hand and headed straight for Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng saw the steel ball attack him, and the kitchen knife in his hand flashed with a cold light.


    "Clang!" A loud sound was heard.


    The kitchen knife and the steel ball fiercely collided, and the steel ball was instantly sent flying.


    The power of this strike was evidently stronger than before by more than a fold. After the steel ball flew out, it embedded itself deeply into the nearby wall, and the dining knife in Shen Feng''s hand had already completely changed shape after the collision just now.


    However, no one noticed these minute details, because when Yu Xingzhi threw out the steel ball, he suddenly rushed up, with one hand forming a claw, he grabbed towards Shen Feng''s ribs at lightning speed.


    Yu Xingzhi was already a Later Period of the Acquired Stage warrior, he could already be considered an expert.


    This claw could even break through metal, let alone human flesh.


    Shen Feng felt a chill coming from under his ribs, so he dodged to the side.


    Yu Xingzhi saw that Shen Feng had dodged his attack, so with a flip of his wrist, the claws changed direction and swept towards Shen Feng once again.


    From Yu Xingzhi''s quick reaction, it could be seen that he had a lot of battle experience.


    But his opponent right now was Shen Feng, a Chinese soldier who had experienced countless battles!


    Shen Feng punched out like lightning, fiercely striking Yu Xingzhi''s claws.


    The fist and claw collided. Yu Xingzhi felt a sharp pain on his finger, and he quickly retracted his hand.


    "Get lost!" Shen Feng bellowed.


    A gust of hot air suddenly poured into his fist, the inner Qi turned into a biting cold gust of wind and fiercely flew towards Yu Xingzhi.


    "This is bad!" Yu Xingzhi was greatly alarmed as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    "Bam!" A loud sound was heard.


    Yu Xingzhi felt a huge force coming from his arm, and his body couldn''t help but retreat.


    Just as Yu Xingzhi was retreating, Shen Feng''s figure suddenly jumped, and with a set of Battle Axe s, he threw it towards Yu Xingzhi.


    Yu Xingzhi''s heart sank when he saw Shen Feng''s attack arrive in front of him.


    He did not expect Shen Feng to be so powerful, he could not handle the last strike just now, and could not avoid it no matter how hard he tried.


    "Overlord Resistance Cauldron!" Yu Xingzhi roared, he exerted force through his legs and forced himself to stop.


    He quickly stood in place and took a stable stance with both his arms in front of him. He was prepared to take Shen Feng''s attack head on!

 C50

    Many of the people present recognized that this was one of Golden Cauldron Sect''s famous defensive techniques.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s leg fiercely smashed into Yu Xingzhi''s arms.


    Yu Xingzhi''s arms were slightly numb, while his legs were trembling slightly.


    He forcefully endured the pain on his arm, and suddenly activated the Qi in his body, at the same time using all his strength, preparing to send Shen Feng flying.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, clearly felt that a huge force had traveled up his leg. Naturally, he understood the other party''s motive, but the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    "Kneel!" Shen Feng bellowed, the strength in his entire body suddenly sinking.


    Yu Xingzhi who was trying his best to lift Shen Feng felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on him, and this power was not something he could contend against.


    His legs finally gave out.


    "Bam!" With a sound, he kneeled down on the ground fiercely in front of Shen Feng!


    Many people knew that Yu Xingzhi was a Later Period of the Acquired Stage Ranker, but his defense had been completely destroyed by Shen Feng.


    At this time, everyone was quietly discussing about Shen Feng''s identity.


    Xue Qing looked at Yu Xingzhi who was kneeling on the ground, his mouth formed an O shape, although she did not have any Qi, she could tell that Yu Xingzhi was an expert.


    Yu Xingzhi looked at Shen Feng with hatred. He wanted to struggle and stand up, but he was completely suppressed.


    "You are from that sect!" Yu Xingzhi asked.


    Shen Feng did not answer his question, but said coldly: "It''s not good to see blood at today''s birthday feast, if you fight with me again, I don''t mind killing you!"


    As he said that, Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a hint of scarlet, and his entire body couldn''t help but exude a sinister aura, this baleful aura seemed to originate from hell.


    However, this baleful aura was only aimed at Yu Xingzhi, and that scarlet red flash only lasted for a moment.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s eyes and the baleful aura surrounding his body, Yu Xingzhi couldn''t help but shiver in fear as cold sweat instantly soaked his clothes.


    But when he looked at Shen Feng again, he thought he was hallucinating.


    After Shen Feng finished speaking, he moved his legs away and felt the energy he was suppressing dissipate. He quickly stood up and subconsciously took seven or eight steps back.


    "What happened to me?" Shen Feng frowned, and thought.


    He could also clearly feel that something was wrong with him, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    What he did not know was that ever since he absorbed the Burning Blood Jade''s essence, the Burning Blood Jade gradually activated the violent nature in his bones.


    "Maybe it''s the hatred in my heart." Shen Feng muttered in his heart.


    "Are you hurt?" Xue Qing walked to Shen Feng''s side and asked him softly.


    "I''m fine." Shen Feng laughed as he shook his head.


    "Who exactly are you, do you dare to say your name!" Yu Xingzhi clenched his fists tightly and shouted at Shen Feng.


    After Xue Qing heard Yu Xingzhi''s words, she grabbed onto Shen Feng''s arm, and said with a serious expression: "He''s my boyfriend!"


    Yu Xingzhi''s gaze darkened. He naturally knew of Xue Qing''s identity.


    Previously, Wang Yaoqing crazily pursued Xue Qing because of his idea. He wanted Wang Yaoqing to rely on the power of the Xue Family to inherit the inheritance of the Wang Family.


    Right now, it looked like this road was not going to work, not to mention the identity of this brat, since Shen Feng was Xue Qing''s boyfriend, and this was Xue Family, he would stand by Shen Feng''s side.


    Just as Yu Xingzhi was silent, a low voice came out once again.


    "I thought that someone was making a ruckus here, so it''s Elder Jin Ding Yu!"


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over. They saw a tall and muscular middle-aged man in a black suit walking over.


    Beside him were two women. Both of them were tall and possessed absolute beauty.


    The most important thing was that the two of them had completely different temperaments. One of them was wearing a long, rose-red dress and was extremely passionate. In her eyes and the corners of her mouth, there was always a smile.


    The other was dressed in a white formal attire, looking as cold as ice, as if he did not allow anyone to enter.


    That middle-aged man is called Su Yunfeng, the current Patriarch of Ghost Gate Sect.


    And those two women were naturally the Su sisters, Su Mei and Su Wan.


    When Su Mei and Su Wan appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many men. They were all attracted by the unique temperament of the two sisters.


    Shen Feng looked at them, and a smile formed on his lips. Even though he had never seen Su Yunfeng before, but seeing Su Wan and Su Mei, he could roughly guess his identity.


    "I never thought that Patriarch Su, who had always been living in seclusion, would come as well!" Yu Xingzhi said to Su Yunfeng in a low voice.


    "This place is so lively. Even the Golden Cauldron Sect have come all the way from the south, how could I not come?" Su Yunfeng continued to laugh.


    "If I hadn''t come, how would I have been able to see that scene? The person who wet himself just now seems to be the young master of Golden Cauldron Sect.


    "You ¡­" Yu Xingzhi was momentarily at a loss for words. It was true that he lost to Shen Feng, but he had no way to refute the matter of his nephew Wang Yaoqing wetting his pants.


    He only looked at Su Yunfeng with a hint of coldness in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said: "Su Yunfeng, are you challenging my Golden Cauldron Sect!?"


    In his eyes, Ghost Gate Sect had already declined and was completely incomparable to his own Golden Cauldron Sect. He had never put Ghost Gate Sect in his eyes.


    Although his Ghost Gate Sect had declined, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse after all. Furthermore, after being managed so hard by Su Yunfeng for so many years, his Ghost Gate Sect was also much stronger than an ordinary third-rate sect.


    "Yu Xingzhi, even if your Golden Cauldron Sect Master is here, he must still treat me with respect. Su Yunfeng said in disdain.


    "Good, then you guys just wait for me. Let''s go!" Yu Xingzhi coldly looked at Shen Feng and Su Yunfeng, then spoke to the few hands behind him.


    Now that he had completely lost face for his Golden Cauldron Sect, he no longer had any face to stay here anymore.


    "Oh right, didn''t you just ask him who he was?" Su Yunfeng smiled at Yu Xingzhi''s back.


    After hearing what Su Yunfeng said, everyone became interested, because they were also very curious and wanted to know Shen Feng''s identity.


    Even Xue Qing was extremely curious, she also wanted to know who Shen Feng was.


    After Yu Xingzhi heard this, he stopped and slowly turned around.


    "Who is he!"


    "He is the master of my Ghost Gate Sect, Ghost King!" Su Yunfeng retracted the smile on his face, and said word by word.


    "What ¡­" Everyone exclaimed in their hearts.


    Furthermore, as soon as Su Yunfeng finished speaking, the entire eighth floor of the Monarch''s International fell into complete silence. Everyone''s gazes were focused on Shen Feng ¡­

 C51

    "He is Ghost King''s son?" Yu Xingzhi looked at Shen Feng in shock, his eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    Xue Qing however, turned her head and looked at the handsome side of the man''s face, her eyes filled with shock.


    Su Yunfeng did not reply Yu Xingzhi. Instead, he walked in front of Shen Feng and said respectfully: "Su Yunfeng greets Ghost King!"


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded towards Su Yunfeng, then said towards Yu Xingzhi: "I, Shen Feng, will remember the Golden Cauldron Sect."


    Yu Xingzhi looked at Shen Feng uncertainly, then led his people and left.


    And what happened just now was witnessed by a middle-aged man sitting in a corner.


    He stared at Shen Feng with an ice-cold killing intent.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you were Ghost King earlier?" Xue Qing whispered into Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Didn''t you not tell me that you are Miss Xue Family?" Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Hmph." Xue Qing scoffed and ignored Shen Feng.


    After experiencing this small disturbance, Shen Feng''s identity was already clear, and many people began to come forward to talk to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not know them, and had never even heard of them before. He had only exchanged a few pleasantries, and left the rest to Su Yunfeng.


    By eight o''clock, it was full.


    "My grandma will be here soon. I''ll go out and pick her up." Xue Qing whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded, and watched Xue Qing leave with her eyes. He walked to Su Mei''s side, and asked her: "Why didn''t I see any Rakasha Gate?"


    "Why isn''t she here? Look over there, one of the Four Protectors of the Rakasha Gate, Ma Zeyan." Su Mei said while looking at a direction not far away. Her words revealed a hint of coldness, Rakasha Gate was not only Shen Feng''s enemy, but also her Su Family''s enemy!


    Shen Feng followed Su Mei''s gaze and looked over, only to see a middle-aged man in long robes talking and joking with a few men.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man looked over, coincidentally meeting Shen Feng''s gaze. Then, the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile.


    Shen Feng looked at his cold smile, and his gaze turned cold. A trace of killing intent rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, the bustling crowd suddenly quietened down, and they couldn''t help but open up a path in the middle.


    He saw an old woman with white hair, a thin figure, and simple clothes. She was leaning on a walking stick and had a benevolent smile on her face. She was walking over.


    On the left of this old woman was a middle-aged man with a majestic figure.


    This man was the End Nether Sect Master, Xue Hai.


    On her right was Xue Qing and Xue Hao. Shen Feng knew that this old woman was the Xue Family Elder, without a doubt.


    Even though Old Lady Xue was old, her spirit was hale and halo, and her eyes were exceptionally clear.


    As the old lady from the Xue Family walked towards the seat of honor, she smiled and looked at the guests around her.


    After Old Lady Xue sat down, Xue Hai turned around and smiled to everyone: "Thank you everyone for coming to attend my mother''s birthday banquet. I, Xue''er, thank everyone here."


    "Manager Xue is too polite. Filial children like you are getting fewer and fewer." A bald man in his fifties with a large belly laughed.


    Xue Hai laughed, then said to the rest of them: "Today, we''re all on the same side, so I won''t say much. Everyone will drink until you''re drunk!"


    "Not leaving until you''re drunk, not leaving until you''re drunk ¡­" The guests also agreed.


    As a result, everyone found their seats, and the birthday banquet continued on as usual. Shen Feng sat together with the father and daughter of the Su Family.


    The birthday banquet had just started about half an hour ago, and Xue Qing, who was dressed in blue evening clothes, was walking over to Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Your little girlfriend is here." Su Mei chuckled to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng laughed, he knew what Xue Qing was planning to do, so he stood up. Xue Qing took his arm very naturally and walked towards the Old Lady Xue.


    "Grandma, he''s the Shen Feng that I told you about." Xue Qing smiled towards Old Lady Xue who was sitting on the chair.


    "Grandmother." Shen Feng also laughed and said.


    Old Lady Xue looked at Shen Feng benevolently and laughed: "Good, what a good young lad."


    At this time, Xue Hao smiled at Old Lady Xue and said, "Grandmother, this brother-in-law of mine is a Ghost King of the Ghost Gate Sect."


    After Old Lady Xue heard Xue Hao''s words, his face revealed a slight expression of shock, and then, he beckoned to Shen Feng: "Child, come over here."


    After Shen Feng heard what Old Lady Xue said, he was slightly stunned for a bit, and then he took two steps forward and walked to the front of the Old Lady Xue.


    "Give me your hand."


    "Alright." Shen Feng extended his left hand in front of Old Lady Xue.


    Old Lady Xue reached out his bony hand and placed it on Shen Feng''s wrist. A look of shock flashed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    "It really is that child. I didn''t expect him to still be alive." Old Lady Xue took her hand away, her heart muttering to herself, her eyes revealing a look of complication.


    "What happened to Grandma?" Xue Qing asked the Old Lady Xue.


    The Old Lady Xue didn''t answer and instead said to Xue Hao who was beside him: "Little Hao, I''m feeling a little uncomfortable. Tell your father that I''ll be leaving first."


    "Grandma, I''ll send you off then."


    "No need, just ask Little Qing and the kid from the Shen family to send me off." Saying that, Old Lady Xue stood up.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing hurriedly stepped forward, supporting each other from the left and right as they slowly walked out.


    When Shen Feng walked to Su Yunfeng''s side, he said to him: "I''m going to make a trip first."


    "Understood, Young Clan Master." Su Yunfeng replied to Shen Feng with a smile.


    Shen Feng was quite pleased with this form of address. He nodded at Su Yunfeng, Su Mei and Su Wan, then left ¡­


    Shen Feng''s every action, all of it was seen by the Rakshasi''s Protectors, Ma Zeyan.


    As Ma Zeyan watched Shen Feng leave, he gave a glance to the waiter beside him. The waiter instantly understood what he meant and turned to leave as well.


    About half an hour later, a Bentley stopped beside an old mansion.


    The walls of the courtyard house were very tall, and the walls were mottled with the marks of time. An ancient vermilion door was tightly shut.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing supported Old Lady Xue down from the carriage.


    "Grandmother, if you''re not going home, why are you here at the Xue Family Mansion?" Xue Qing looked at the house in front of him and asked.


    As a member of the Xue Family, she was naturally aware of the existence of the old dwelling, but she had never come before.


    "We''ll know when we get in." Old Lady Xue walked to the closed scarlet door and lightly knocked a few times.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" The knocker hit the wooden door and it was especially deep in the silent night.


    After about three to two minutes, there was the sound of light footsteps in the courtyard.


    With a creaking sound, the scarlet door opened ¡­

 C52

    A middle-aged man in plain clothes around seventy years old walked out.


    The old man looked to be quite old, but Shen Feng could tell with a single glance that he was an expert. At least in Shen Feng''s eyes, he was stronger than Xue Qing''s father, Xue Hai!


    "Uncle Fu?" Xue Qing said to the old man. She was obviously shocked.


    Her memories of this old man was when she was around ten years old, and her entire Xue Family referred to this old man as Uncle Fu. Even the clan master of the Xue Family, Xue Hai, was like this, but only Old Lady Xue was an exception.


    "I didn''t expect Third Young Miss to be this old." Uncle Fu smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Uncle Fu, didn''t you go back more than ten years ago to retire? Why are we here? " Xue Qing asked the old man.


    "Because this is my home." The Uncle Fu laughed and said to the Old Lady Xue, "The wind outside is heavy, quickly come in."


    After that, Shen Feng and Xue Qing supported Old Lady Xue and walked into the old house.


    After entering the old house, Shen Feng realized that the inside of it was extremely spacious. There was a garden, a main house, and even a side room.


    Moreover, the courtyard was completely cleaned, and did not seem like a deserted courtyard at all.


    "Ah Fu, you go first. I''ll call you if there''s anything." The Old Lady Xue said to the Uncle Fu.


    "Yes." Uncle Fu replied and then left.


    "You two, come with me." With the help of the staff, Old Lady Xue walked step by step towards the inner courtyard of the ancient house.


    A few minutes later, the Old Lady Xue brought Shen Feng and Yue Yang to a room that was dedicated to tablets.


    "This is ¡­" Xue Qing opened her eyes wide. It was obvious that this was the first time she was seeing the scene in front of her.


    "This is the ancestor of the Xue Family." Old Lady Xue walked in front of a tablet, picked up the lowest tablet, and gently wiped it.


    Shen Feng knew that the tablet should belong to his grandfather.


    "Right now, people only have money in their eyes. Perhaps, they have long forgotten about the things passed down by their ancestors." Old Lady Xue sighed and said.


    It is true that, in a drunken social environment, it is easy for people to become mediocre and indulge in the material world.


    Therefore, there were very few people who practiced martial arts right now, and very few people could endure such hardships. This was also the main reason why some sects gradually declined as they went from the front of the stage to behind the scenes.


    Furthermore, most of the sects had gradually grouped together and set up their own companies.


    In the transaction of money, the so-called division between the factions of the Righteous and Evil have basically been reduced to nothingness. Only a small number of people were able to maintain their true nature.


    "Grandmother, then why did you bring us here?"


    "Since he is a descendant of the Shen family, I must tell you all something." Old Lady Xue looked at Shen Feng and asked very seriously.


    "What is it?" Shen Feng and Xue Qing asked at the same time.


    Especially Xue Qing, she rarely saw her grandmother use such a serious tone towards her.


    "Actually, the two of you have been engaged since you were young." Her voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for the two of them to hear her clearly.


    "What!" Shen Feng and Xue Qing exclaimed at the same time, their eyes opened wide in shock, and looked at each other at the same time with an expression of disbelief.


    "How is this possible? How could I have an engagement with her?" Shen Feng said in disbelief.


    "What do you mean? I haven''t even started to dislike you, yet you have already started to despise me." Xue Qing said angrily at Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t say that I dislike you. You understood it yourself."


    "You ¡­"


    Old Lady Xue looked at the bickering between Shen Feng and Yue Yang and revealed a smile. Even though she was old, she was not stupid, and knew that Shen Feng was an ''actor'' that Xue Qing had brought along.


    However, this temporary ''actor'' was the most correct person.


    "Alright, stop messing around and listen to what I have to say." Old Lady Xue smiled at the two bickering people.


    "Please speak." Shen Feng said to the Old Lady Xue. He was also interested to hear the reason why she had done so.


    "Little Qing, give me the jade on your chest."


    "Oh." Xue Qing removed the jade pendant from her chest and handed it over to Old Lady Xue.


    "Do you still remember what I told you when I gave you this jade pendant?" Old Lady Xue looked at the jade pendant and said to Xue Qing.


    "I remember." Xue Qing nodded her head: "I was born with blocked meridians, and was unable to circulate my internal energy, so I gave this Moon-Devouring Art to me.


    When Xue Qing said this, she did not hide her shortcomings. It was precisely because of this that the Xue Family elder doted on Xue Qing.


    Shen Feng on the other hand, had a sudden realisation. No wonder even though Xue Qing was from the Limitless Xue Family, he did not have the slightest bit of inner strength.


    "From today onwards, you will no longer need it." With that, Old Lady Xue gently threw the jade pendant onto the ground.


    With a "pa" sound, that jade pendant fell on the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Xue Qing and Shen Feng looked at the jade pendant on the ground, both of them were shocked, they never thought that the jade pendant could break so easily.


    Shen Feng might not know, but Xue Qing knew that the jade was tougher than normal stones, it had shattered instantly when it landed on the ground.


    The two are like the sun and the moon in the sky. The son of the Shen family possesses the most Yang body, while you possess the most yin body.


    However, you actually have blocked all the meridians in the sky. It''s all thanks to the Blood Essence of the Flame and the moon on your body already refining each other, reconciling Yin and Yang, and opening up your meridians. " Old Lady Xue said to Xue Qing.


    After Shen Feng heard the Old Lady Xue''s words, the knot in her heart was immediately dispelled.


    The first time he fainted was because the Yin energy from the Moon Devouring Supreme Yin and his own body were the nemesis of his Yang body. The second time he fainted was because the two of them refined each other.


    "Grandma, are you saying that I can cultivate inner Qi now?" Xue Qing''s face revealed an ecstatic expression.


    Old Lady Xue nodded her head lightly, and caressed the name on the tablet: "It''s precisely because of this that your grandfather and Shen Ce decided to get married."


    After hearing Old Lady Xue''s explanation, Shen Feng and Xue Qing finally started to believe him.


    "Since the heavens allowed you to meet again, it means that all of you are fated to meet, so ¡­" Before Old Lady Xue even finished speaking, the sound of a fight came from the courtyard outside.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing looked at each other. They knew that someone had barged in.


    "You stay here, I''ll go take a look." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing, and then rushed out...


    Just as Shen Feng arrived at the courtyard in front of him, he saw the Uncle Fu surrounded by seven men holding Tai Blade s. They were all wearing black night clothes.


    From the way they were dressed, Shen Feng could tell with a glance that they were Ninja s from the East Island.


    These Ninja s released ruthless attacks, the Tai Blade s in their hands aimed for their vital points, but Uncle Fu was still extremely skilled.


    "Ninja, you actually dare to trespass into my Xue Family, you''re simply impatient to die!"

 C53

    Uncle Fu looked at the Tai Blade slashing at his face and his eyes turned cold. He clasped his hands together and caught it with his bare hands.


    A burst of energy emerged from his palms and he moved his wrist with force.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the Tai Blade broke into two pieces.


    Surprise appeared in the eyes of the Ninja with the Tai Blade. He never thought that a gatekeeper would actually be this powerful.


    But just as he was astonished, Uncle Fu caught hold of the broken half of the Tai Blade and slashed fiercely.


    "Swish!" With a sound, the half of the Tai Blade streaked across the night sky in a cold streak of light, straight towards the Ninja''s chest.


    "Pfft."


    The other half of the Tai Blade pierced through the Ninja''s chest with an extremely strong force and killed him on the spot.


    "Beautiful!" Seeing that, Shen Feng could not help but shout, and rushed into the battle.


    When the Ninja saw Shen Feng joining the battle, they started to attack him together, because their target was Shen Feng.


    Although the strength of these Ninja were not as strong as the one that had been injured by Shen Feng, each of them had the strength of a middle stage precelestial. Two of them even possessed a Later Period of the Acquired Stage that was around the same level, their coordination and understanding was also very good.


    However, they were too weak when compared to Shen Feng and the Uncle Fu.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared out, and with a fierce punch, he smashed straight into the chest of a Ninja.


    The Ninja flew out and crashed into the wall, spitting blood. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Seeing that they had lost two people in a row, the remaining five people panicked and their attacks became messy.


    At this moment, a sharp whistle could be heard.


    After the five of them heard the whistle, they looked at each other and then retreated. Seeing that they were defeated, Shen Feng and Uncle Fu followed suit.


    Seeing Shen Feng and Yue Shan chasing after them, a few Ninja Dart appeared in their hands at the same time.


    "Swoosh ¡­" The Ninja Dart turned into cold light and shot out from the hands of the five Ninja s.


    Shen Feng somersaulted backwards to dodge the attack, while the Uncle Fu agilely avoided the attack.


    The few Ninja s quickly retreated to the base of the wall and then leaped out of the wall. Before they left, a cold light attacked the throat of the Ninja who was sent flying by Shen Feng''s punch.


    "F * ck, he actually dares to act so viciously towards his own people!" Shen Feng walked to the side of the Ninja he had smashed away, and said while looking at the Ninja Dart that had sunk deep into his neck.


    "These Ninja s will not let the secret out." Uncle Fu continued, "However, what they did was unnecessary. When you punched him previously, his internal organs had already shattered, so even though he did not die immediately, there is no way for him to survive."


    Shen Feng looked at Uncle Fu and laughed: Uncle Fu is truly an expert, I do not even know myself, yet you managed to see through me with one look.


    "You can''t say that you''re an expert, but you''ve already practiced your strength to the extreme. This is something I can''t compare with." Uncle Fu said to Shen Feng.


    "Bright Force?" What is Bright Force? " Shen Feng asked with a puzzled expression.


    After the Uncle Fu heard Shen Feng''s question, he smiled and frowned. He was obviously strong, but it seemed like he did not understand anything.


    "Actually, inner qi is not a standard measure of a martial artist''s strength. Some people specialize in inner cultivation, some people specialize in external training, and true experts cultivate both inner and outer energy.


    However, external training was very tiring, so it was very rare these days. Basically, it was very rare, and the majority of the people were internal. The inner Qi of a cultivator, on the other hand, practiced the arts of force.


    Power was divided into three categories: Bright Force, Dark Force, and Strength Conversion. "Right now, you are almost at the peak of the Brilliant Strength. If you train it a bit more, you might be able to comprehend the hidden strength." The Uncle Fu explained with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder I was able to defeat so many experts without using Qi." Shen Feng suddenly understood.


    "Thank you, Uncle Fu."


    "Now is not the time to thank you. My Xue Family and East Island have never had anything to do with each other, even in business. And judging from the attacks from the Ninja just now, their target should be you." Uncle Fu looked at Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng pondered for a moment. He had first injured a tyrannical Ninja and then violently beaten up a young master East Island.


    "I advise you to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Ninja of the East Island are good at concealment and assassination.


    After Shen Feng heard what the Uncle Fu said, he nodded his head seriously.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng seemed to have thought of something. He had met that young master East Island at the Prestigious Clubhouse, which was also the domain of the Rakasha Gate. Furthermore, the young master East Island back then had even wanted to help that Hall Master.


    Thinking about it here, Shen Feng had no choice but to connect Rakasha Gate and Ninja s.


    Soon after, Shen Feng remembered the cold smile of the Rakasha Gate Protector at the King''s International Hotel.


    "Rakasha Gate did not personally act against me, could it be that... "Grandfather!" Shen Feng''s gaze darkened as he exclaimed.


    With that, he rushed out of the ancient residence.


    "Lad, where are you going?" Uncle Fu asked as he watched Shen Feng''s retreating back.


    Shen Feng simply did not have time to reply and rushed to the bentley outside. He said to the driver of the bentley: "Quick! Shunchuan Hospital! "


    But the driver didn''t answer, and as soon as he got on the car, he could smell the thick scent of blood.


    Shen Feng looked at the driver''s neck which had been cut open by the sharp blade. From the looks of it, he had already been dead for a long time.


    "F * ck!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned red, if even the driver of Xue Family was killed, wouldn''t Shen Baoguo be in grave danger?


    There was no time to think, Shen Feng dragged the driver out of the carriage, and with a roar, he charged straight towards Shunchuan Hospital.


    Shunchuan Hospital, Shen Baoguo''s ward.


    Shen Baoguo laid on the bed calmly. The nurse had already fainted on the floor.


    An old man who was about Shen Baoguo''s age stood beside the sickbed. He wore a grey robe, had a gloomy face, and had fierce eyes.


    This person was the Rakasha Gate Elder who left a scar on Shen Feng''s back back then, Liu Changsheng.


    Behind Liu Changsheng followed three young men in black. The three men in black were about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, of medium build, and their appearances were similar to those carved out of the same mold.


    These three people were orphans adopted by Liu Changsheng and were his disciples.


    "Brother Zhang, 20 years have passed. I thought that I would never be able to see you again. I never expected that we would meet under such circumstances." Liu Changsheng smiled at Shen Baoguo.


    Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes flashed.


    Shen Baoguo calmly looked at Liu Changsheng, and said indifferently: "Bewildering around is not your nature, what do you want?"

 C54

    From the day that Shen Feng found out about the truth, Shen Baoguo knew that the Rakasha Gate would quickly come knocking on his door.


    But even though he knew that the Rakasha Gate would arrive, he did not tell Shen Feng, because he did not want to drag Shen Feng down by himself.


    "I''ve never been able to figure it out. You just wasted your inner qi for a favor and a promise, and you''ve lived with Shen Ce''s son for so many years." Liu Changsheng said as his gaze turned cold.


    After Shen Baoguo heard what he said, a smile surfaced on his face. "People like you who don''t hesitate to use all kinds of methods to achieve your goals will never understand."


    "It seems like you already have the will to die." Liu Changsheng said coldly.


    "It''s not scary to die. What''s scary is that after dying, there won''t even be a single person capable of burning paper." Shen Baoguo looked at Liu Changsheng and laughed.


    "Brother Zhang, why didn''t I realize that you were so talkative before?" Liu Changsheng laughed instead of getting angry.


    Shen Baoguo didn''t reply, he only shifted his gaze outside the window, towards the boundless night sky.


    Seeing that Shen Baoguo did not reply, Liu Changsheng formed a claw with one hand, with lightning speed, he grabbed onto Shen Baoguo''s throat.


    He did not immediately pinch Shen Baoguo''s throat to pieces. Instead, he slowly exerted his strength and coldly said, "Don''t worry, after you die, no one will burn paper for you."


    Shen Baoguo felt that it was harder to breathe, and his face started to flush red, but he did not struggle at all.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you slowly on the way ¡­" At the end, Shen Baoguo''s voice was barely audible, but Liu Changsheng heard everything clearly.


    "Die!" Liu Changsheng roared in anger as he used all his strength to shatter Shen Baoguo''s throat.


    Shen Baoguo stared at the ceiling, a look of relief evident in his eyes ¡­


    Shen Feng who was driving his Bentley on his way suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and he sped up again.


    Shen Feng stopped his car at the entrance of the Inpatient Department, opened the car door, and quickly rushed to the ward.


    The hospital was normally quiet during the night, but tonight, it was unusually quiet. Even the two security guards and the nurse on duty had disappeared.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, he did not have time to wait for the elevator and directly rushed up the stairs.


    When Shen Feng arrived at the floor Shen Baoguo was on, he saw dozens of security guards lying on the floor in disorder, among them was the security chief who came from the special forces, Zhou Lei.


    However, these security guards had all been knocked unconscious without any danger to their lives.


    Shen Feng did not care about all these and rushed into the ward, where he saw Shen Baoguo peacefully lying on the bed.


    "Grandfather!" Shen Feng let out a wild roar, looked at the dead Shen Baoguo, and his eyes flushed red. At the corners of his eyes, a black baleful aura leaked out.


    Even though Shen Baoguo was not his biological grandfather, so many years had passed and he was even closer to him than if he was his biological grandfather.


    "Rakasha Gate! Ninja of the East Island! " Shen Feng''s voice seemed to have come from hell itself, incomparably ice-cold and without a single trace of emotion.


    After that, Shen Feng took out his phone and called Luo Jiameng.


    "Is there anything for Shen Feng?" Luo Jiameng''s gentle voice came out from the phone.


    "Please come to the hospital and help me settle down my grandpa." Shen Feng tried his best to control his emotions, but he still could not stop his ice cold aura.


    With that, Shen Feng hung up.


    "Hey, what happened, hey ¡­" Luo Jiameng also noticed that something was amiss and immediately rushed over from her home.


    Shen Feng gave Shen Baoguo a deep look, turned around, and walked down the stairs. He then drove in the Bentley directly towards the direction of the King''s International Hotel.


    He did not go to the Prestigious Clubhouse because he knew that it was just a small place with some minor characters, and the King''s International still had Ma Zeyan.


    The hotel''s eighth floor was still bustling with activity, and the crowd hadn''t dispersed yet.


    As everyone was drinking, a figure dressed in a light blue suit with a stern face and full of killing intent walked in. It was Shen Feng.


    The guests looked at Shen Feng who was covered in killing intent, and all of them consciously opened up a path.


    "Father, the young clan leader is back." Su Mei said to Su Yunfeng.


    "I saw it." Su Yunfeng sensed that something was amiss, he was just about to stand up and welcome his, but then Shen Feng walked straight towards his direction.


    Ma Zeyan was holding his wine cup, talking and laughing with the few middle aged men, and did not know of Shen Feng''s approach.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to approach Ma Zeyan, two men in suits blocked his path. The two of them were Ma Zeyan''s attendants and they were also people of Rakasha Gate.


    "Halt!" The two men shouted to Shen Feng.


    However, before they could even finish their sentence, they vomited blood and were sent flying. The table was directly smashed into pieces and they lost consciousness as they laid on the ground.


    When the crowd saw this, their gazes were all focused on the battle.


    Ma Zeyan who was in the midst of laughing also turned around, seeing the killing intent all over his body and his ice-cold face, he was initially shocked, he never thought that Shen Feng was actually able to survive the assassination attempt by the East Island Ninja.


    He did not know that the group of East Island Ninja s had directly chased after the Xue Family old dwelling, and met the powerful Uncle Fu s.


    However, a smile surfaced on Ma Zeyan''s face once again, because he knew that Shen Baoguo was already dead.


    "Isn''t that the Patriarch of the Ghost Gate Sect? "Why is he so angry?" Ma Zeyan smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng saw the smile on his face, and the coldness in his eyes grew stronger. Step by step, he walked towards Ma Zeyan.


    Seeing that Shen Feng did not answer, Ma Zeyan''s gaze darkened, he knew that Shen Feng did not come with good intentions, and his palm instantly released a burst of cold Qi.


    "Yin Wind Palm!" Ma Zeyan growled, as his palm carried that cold and gloomy inner Qi, as it fiercely struck towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    As the protector of the Rakasha Gate, Ma Zeyan''s Inner Qi was about to break through to the Innate Realm.


    Although he was still a Later Period of the Acquired Stage practitioner, judging from this palm, his strength should not be something that the Golden Cauldron Sect Yu Xingzhi could compare with before.


    As Shen Feng watched the Yin Wind Palm come at him, his eyes flashed with a hint of scarlet red, and a strand of baleful qi started to circulate through his body''s meridians.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, he suddenly punched forward, the wind brought with it a black baleful aura.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the two baleful auras fiercely collided.


    Following that, the Qi in Ma Zeyan''s palm was immediately dispersed, and the Evil Qi on Shen Feng''s fist fiercely struck Ma Zeyan''s palm.


    "Crack!" A loud sound was heard.


    Ma Zeyan spat out a mouthful of blood and was immediately sent flying. His entire arm was shattered by Shen Feng''s killing intent.


    The guests were stunned as they saw the scene in front of them. Ma Zeyan, who had almost reached the Innate Realm, could not even withstand a single move from Shen Feng. Could it be that when Shen Feng had exchanged blows with Yu Xingzhi, he had not used his full strength at all?

 C55

    Thinking of this, everyone held their breath. They wanted to know what would happen next.


    "Ghost Gate Sect is about to rise." Su Yunfeng looked at Shen Feng and muttered emotionally.


    And when Su Mei and Su Wan looked at each other, their beautiful brows tightly knitted together. They could tell that something was wrong with Shen Feng.


    Ma Zeyan gritted his teeth as big beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead. He endured the pain and struggled to stand up. His entire arm hung limply, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that it was crippled.


    "Killing to pay with one''s life, I''ll start from you today!" Shen Feng said coldly, and walked forward step by step.


    After Ma Zeyan heard these words, he was shocked. Just as he was about to run away, he saw a middle-aged man who was standing beside Shen Feng and walking over with a few other people.


    This person was Xue Qing''s father, the End Nether Sect Master, Xue Hai.


    Ma Zeyan looked at Xue Hai, a happy expression appearing in his eyes.


    "I know that there is a blood feud between Ghost Gate Sect and blood, but today is my mother''s birthday banquet, so I better not make a move here!" A loud shout entered Shen Feng''s ears.


    Shen Feng looked over, and said to Xue Hai in a deep voice: "Alright, I won''t make a move here."


    With that, Shen Feng shot out of the bow like an arrow that had left its bow, flying straight in the direction of Ma Zeyan.


    After Ma Zeyan heard this, he let out a breath of relief. Then, he saw that Shen Feng had already appeared in front of him like lightning.


    "Crack!" With a sound, Shen Feng punched the shoulder of his other arm.


    It directly smashed Ma Zeyan''s shoulder blade into pieces.


    Ah!" This time, Ma Zeyan used all his inner Qi and punched at Ma Zeyan''s lower abdomen.


    His lower abdomen was where his Dantian was, all of his Qi was gathered here, and was circulating around his body, Shen Feng''s punch had completely scattered all the Qi in Ma Zeyan''s body.


    After the punch, Ma Zeyan''s entire person fell onto the ground, his Qi was crippled by Shen Feng, and he immediately fainted from the pain.


    This was all done in a flash, and people didn''t even have time to react.


    Shen Feng bent down and pulled Ma Zeyan''s leg, directly pulling him out of the King''s International Hotel.


    Many of them had a good relationship with the Rakasha Gate, but no one dared to stop them, and could only watch as Shen Feng brought Ma Zeyan away.


    As Su Yunfeng watched Shen Feng leave, Su Yunfeng also quickly brought the Su sisters to follow along.


    Xue Hai, on the other hand, watched as Shen Feng left, his brows tightly knitted together.


    Xue Hao took out his phone and quickly called Xue Qing.


    At this time, Xue Qing was helping Uncle Fu and the others deal with matters concerning the Xue Family old dwelling when she received a call from Xue Hao.


    "Brother-in-law''s gone crazy. Come over quickly." Xue Hao''s anxious voice came out of the phone.


    "What happened?" Xue Qing asked.


    Xue Hao quickly told Xue Qing what had happened at the king realm just now. However, Xue Hao did not know the specific reason either, he only heard Shen Feng say ''killing to repay the debt with my life''.


    Xue Qing''s heart sank, and said to Xue''er: "Wait for me, I''ll go right now."


    With that said, Xue Qing drove the car and quickly headed in the direction of the King''s International Hotel.


    As Xue Qing drove, she called Luo Jiameng again.


    "Jia Meng, something''s wrong with Shen Feng. Do you know what happened?"


    "Old Master Shen is dead." Luo Jiameng''s low voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "How could this be ¡­" Xue Qing was shocked. It seemed that if she did not stop Shen Feng, something might happen tonight.


    Xue Qing quickly hung up and stepped on the gas pedal as she sped away.


    When they saw Shen Feng dragging the Ma Zeyan who looked like a dead dog to the entrance of the king''s international, who was originally only half alive, dragging him all the way down from the eighth floor, he was already on his last breath.


    "Who is the killer? Where is he? "Tell me, I can spare your life." Shen Feng squatted on the ground and said coldly.


    Ma Zeyan was strong in the beginning, but now his heart was full of fear. Because he had been dragged down from the eighth floor, he had already fainted several times when he woke up.


    In Shen Feng''s eyes, Yun Che simply did not view him as a person at all. He was only thinking of how he could live.


    "Sect Leader Liu, he should be at the Paragon Clubhouse." Ma Zeyan replied with a trembling voice.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "I don''t dare, I definitely don''t dare. We made an appointment to meet there." Ma Zeyan hurriedly explained.


    "Very good." Shen Feng''s mouth formed a sinister look, the baleful aura in his eyes appeared again. He threw Ma Zeyan down and turned to get on the carriage.


    "Young Clan Master, bring us along. Liu Changsheng''s was already an innate warrior twenty years ago." The one who spoke was Su Yunfeng, with the two sisters Su Yun and Su Wan by his side.


    "Liu Changsheng." When Shen Feng heard the name again, a biting cold killing intent appeared in the depths of his eyes. He said to Su Yunfeng: "No need, I want to personally avenge grandfather."


    Su Yunfeng and the other two had guessed that, to be able to make Shen Feng have such a strong killing intent, it could only be the people close to him.


    "But ¡­" Su Mei frowned, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Shen Feng.


    "If you really want to help me, then help me take good care of Grandfather."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Feng drove away in the dust ¡­


    "Father, do we really not need to go with them?" Su Mei furrowed her brows and asked Su Yunfeng.


    Su Yunfeng shook his head, looking at Shen Feng''s back, his eyes blazing with passion.


    "The true Ghost King needs to go through the experience of slaughter and be baptized in fresh blood. Only then will the power of Burning Blood Jade and Nine Nether Spell be fully unleashed! This is a test for him. "


    "But if that''s the case, won''t he fall into the evil path?" Su Mei continued.


    "So what if I fell to the Path of Demon in order to gain power? Moreover, Ghost King is a devil after all!" When Su Yunfeng said this, his tone revealed a trace of insanity.


    Su Mei and Su Wan looked at their father in shock. They didn''t believe that this was said by their father.


    Then, the two of them sighed and looked in the direction that Shen Feng left in worry ¡­


    In the largest private room of the Prestigious Clubhouse.


    Liu Changsheng, who was wearing a long robe, was sitting on the sofa, slowly sipping the white wine in the cup.


    Opposite him was Teng Yezhong who was wearing a casual suit, holding two young girls on both sides.


    "Sect Leader Liu, let''s eat a grape." The young lady laughed coquettishly as she brought the grape to Liu Changsheng''s mouth.


    Liu Changsheng revealed a perverted smile: "You little girl, you sure have a lot of tricks. I like it, tonight, come back with me."

 C56

    "Damn." The young woman smiled coquettishly and greeted him as she wanted to refuse.


    Teng Yezhong looked at Liu Changsheng, picked up his wine cup and said: "Sect Leader Liu is really getting stronger and stronger with age, in order to celebrate our happy cooperation this time, let''s toast first."


    Liu Changsheng also laughed, "Let''s have a happy cooperation, cheers!"


    Before the two could put down their wine cups, an old man in a grey robe walked in from outside and came to Teng Yezhong''s side. He used a Eastern Island and said: "Young Master Zhong, we messed up, and we even lost two Ninja s."


    Following that, the grey robed elder recounted what had happened using the Eastern Island to tell Teng Yezhong.


    "Eight!" Teng Yezhong suddenly threw the wine cup in his hand to the ground.


    "Young Master Zhong, what happened?" Although Liu Changsheng could not understand the Eastern Island, he knew that there was nothing good about it.


    "My men failed." Teng Yezhong replied.


    After hearing what Teng Yezhong said, Liu Changsheng frowned. According to the strength that Shen Feng had displayed, those Ninja s were more than enough to deal with him.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for that kid to have that kind of strength." Liu Changsheng said in a heavy voice.


    "My Ninja have caught up to an old dwelling, and there is a very powerful old man inside." Teng Yezhong continued.


    "Old man?" Liu Changsheng thought, in the entire Haining City, only Xue Family would be able to cause such a ruckus, and moreover, could repel so many Ninja.


    "This bunch of idiots must have gone to chase after the Xue Family!" Liu Changsheng scolded in his heart.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll let that brat live for a while longer. Didn''t he not experience the pain of losing his family members before? Today, let him have a taste!" Liu Changsheng sneered.


    "Sect Leader Liu is right. If that kid dies so easily, wouldn''t we be letting him off easy?" Teng Yezhong''s eyes revealed a sinister gaze.


    As he spoke, he ruthlessly pinched the chests of the two girls.


    Although the two girls were in pain, they did not dare to make a sound. They pretended to be very comfortable as they welcomed him with smiles.


    "Sect Leader Liu, let''s drink first. We''ll kill him together tomorrow!" Teng Yezhong said to Liu Changsheng.


    "Come, cheers!" Liu Changsheng also raised his wine cup.


    They did not know that a calamity was about to befall Shen Feng as he rushed over.


    The distance between the King''s International and the Zhi Zun Club was not far. In less than ten minutes, Shen Feng had already arrived at the door.


    There were already two burly guards at the entrance of the club. These two burly guards were Rakasha Gate people from Jiujiang City, and had never seen Shen Feng before.


    "I''m sorry, but today we will not be open for business." The two big sized men said to Shen Feng from afar.


    However, Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to their words and continued to walk over. He only had one goal in mind, and that was to take revenge for Shen Baoguo!


    "Stop, are you deaf? I''m talking to you, don''t you hear!" A big sized man continued to walk towards Shen Feng and shouted loudly.


    The other burly man noticed that something was wrong first and ran into the clubhouse.


    "All those with Rakasha Gate deserve to die!" Shen Feng let out a low roar from his throat.


    Immediately after, a strand of black Qi shot out from Shen Feng''s eyes once again, and Shen Feng''s eyes turned red. That look in his eyes was akin to an Asura from hell.


    "Ghost!" The big sized man was so scared that his soul seemed to have left his body. He cried out in shock, turned around, and was about to run away when he found that Shen Feng''s figure had already blocked in front of him like a ghost.


    "Where''s Liu Changsheng? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you! " Shen Feng said coldly, his fist was surrounded by a layer of black Qi.


    That person had never seen such a weird scene. ''Putong'', he immediately kneeled down and said, "Please don''t kill me. Sect Leader Liu is upstairs. I''m not too sure which room he is in."


    "Trash!" Shen Feng used his whip kick and swept him flying, causing the big sized man to faint.


    Shen Feng didn''t even look as he continued to walk towards the interior of the clubhouse.


    As there was one person who had already entered the building to report the news, when Shen Feng arrived at the first floor''s hall, it was immediately filled with over twenty people. These people were all elites of the Rakasha Gate, and they were all holding weapons, as they had followed Liu Changsheng here.


    This was because most of the Rakasha Gate disciples in the Prestigious Clubhouse were currently lying in the hospital.


    Shen Feng looked at the people in front of him, and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile, as he muttered to himself: "I was just worrying about not having a tongue, I didn''t expect that I would drop this much."


    "Where''s Liu Changsheng!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    The voice was low and cold, causing people to shudder. All of the Rakasha Gate elites who heard it were stunned.


    At this time, a rather tall and muscular man with relatively strong strength roared: "How dare you barge into my Rakasha Gate Hall, call our Clan Master by name, brothers, cripple him!"


    With that, he was the first to rush towards Shen Feng, the blade in his hand whistled through the air and directly slashed at Shen Feng.


    "You''re courting death!" Shen Feng saw that the blade was approaching him, his hand had a layer of killing intent, with one hand forming a claw, he directly grabbed it.


    "Bang." With a sound, Shen Feng firmly grasped the blade in his hand.


    Then, the heat that was buried in Shen Feng''s body burst out, and the blade instantly turned red.


    The burly man felt the machete in his hand burn as he quickly let go of it.


    Shen Feng turned the blade in his hand, causing the blade to fall into his hands.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng leaped up and fiercely slashed at the big sized man''s body. With Shen Feng''s strength, if he were to slash down, his head and body would definitely be missing.


    The man looked at the crimson colored machete that was coming at him. He had never felt that death was so close to him. In this short moment, he had even thought back to the events of his previous life.


    "Sou!" A cold light that contained a special Inner Qi shot directly towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    The moment that cold light appeared, Shen Feng immediately detected the presence of danger, and his gaze shifted the cleaver in his hand.


    "Clang!" A metallic sound rang out as the machete knocked the cold light away.


    That person was lucky enough to escape death, and tumbled to the side. The other Rakasha Gate cultivators around them were also shocked silly by Shen Feng''s attack, and all of them retreated.


    Shen Feng followed the direction of the cold light, because that cold light was indeed coming from a Ninja Dart.


    A special layer of Inner Qi was attached to it, and its strength and speed were clearly much stronger than the Ninja that he had encountered at the ocean. It was similar to the attacking methods of the Ninja that he had encountered before.


    "Chinese expert, we meet again" A man in a black suit walked out and said in Chinese.

 C57

    In the man''s hand was a short Tai Blade, and behind him were five similarly dressed men carrying Tai Blade.


    Although Shen Feng did not recognize this man, he knew from his words that this man was the East Island Ninja that he had injured.


    When Shen Feng saw this man, he was slightly surprised in his heart. After all, this Ninja was able to stand here unharmed even after taking a punch from him.


    "You were lucky last time!" Shen Feng''s gaze darkened as he said coldly.


    "Chinese expert, I have to say you are very strong, but today you can forget about leaving this place!" The man said coldly with the garrulous Eastern Island.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng did not understand what he said, with a roar, he raised his blade and rushed towards the Ninja East Island.


    "Attack!" The man growled.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The five Tai Blade s behind him unsheathed their sheaths and welcomed Shen Feng''s attack.


    These five men were precisely those five Ninja s who were beaten away by Shen Feng and Uncle Fu in the Xue Family Old Residence.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the machete in Shen Feng''s hand collided with the Tai Blade s of three Ninja s.


    As for the other two Ninja s, cold light flashed across the Tai Blade''s hand and slashed towards Shen Feng''s neck and chest respectively.


    Shen Feng saw the two attacks coming at him, his eyes revealed a trace of black Qi, he used his force to directly suppress the three Tai Blade s.


    With the sudden burst of strength from his legs, he flipped forward and dodged the two Ninja''s attacks on his vitals.


    Shen Feng''s actions were like flowing water, before a few Ninja s could react, his figure had already steadily landed behind the five of them.


    "Die!" Shen Feng suddenly turned around, and the blade in his hand immediately stabbed into the back of a Ninja.


    When the man standing on the spot saw Shen Feng kill another of his subordinates, his eyes revealed boundless hatred, and the sheath in his hand instantly flew out and smashed towards Shen Feng.


    After killing a Ninja, just as he was about to take advantage of this victory to pursue, Shen Feng sensed a danger approaching him.


    He moved like lightning and grabbed the incoming sheath, but the moment he grabbed the sheath, a short Tai Blade filled with Qi flew out and stabbed him in the face.


    Seeing that the attack was coming at him, Shen Feng suddenly threw the sword sheath in his hand, with a ''whoosh'' sound, the sword sheath also welcomed the man''s Tai Blade.


    "Bang." When the blade and scabbard struck each other, the Tai Blade''s attack trajectory changed. The man also took two steps back.


    Shen Feng''s mouth formed a sneer, it seemed like the man''s wound was still there, but he had been putting on an act the entire time.


    At this time, the remaining four Ninja s turned around and attacked Shen Feng at the same time.


    As Shen Feng was extremely close to them, their attacks had instantly arrived behind Shen Feng.


    "Scram!" The killing intent from Shen Feng''s body burst out, the black killing intent formed into a Qi wave that fiercely erupted from his body, instantly sending the few of them flying.


    Just as the baleful aura exploded out, Shen Feng''s eyes had already turned completely black, and the baleful aura repeatedly surrounded his body.


    "What a strong infernal energy!" The Rakasha Gate disciples and several Ninja s were stunned at the same time.


    When the leader of the Ninja saw the change in Shen Feng, his eyes revealed shock. He ordered everyone present: "Quick, kill him!"


    As he said that, the Tai Blade in his hands attacked once again.


    After everyone heard Ninja''s words, they regained their senses and rushed forward.


    "All of you, die!" Shen Feng''s voice seemed to have come from hell itself as he went forward to welcome it ¡­


    In the presidential private room upstairs, Liu Changsheng and Teng Yezhong already knew that Shen Feng had come, but they did not rush him.


    In their eyes, the elites of the Rakasha Gate and the Ninja s downstairs were more than enough to kill Shen Feng.


    However, just as they were enjoying their drinks, waves of miserable screams and wails came from downstairs.


    "You guys go take a look." Liu Changsheng said in a heavy voice.


    "Yes." The three of them replied. Before they could walk out of the room, they heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from outside the door.


    "Bam!" With a bang, the door of the private room was heavily slammed open by someone, and a Rakasha Gate disciple whose entire body was covered in blood rushed in.


    "Gatekeeper, ghost, ghost!" The Rakasha Gate disciple ran in front of Liu Changsheng, his face filled with panic, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "Speak properly!" Liu Changsheng slapped the disciple hard, causing the disciple to fall to the ground.


    The disciple was confused by Liu Changsheng''s slap, but he continued to mutter, "Ghost, ghost ¡­"


    "Bring me my knife! I want to see just how capable that kid is! " Liu Changsheng said as his gaze darkened.


    "Yes, Master." One of the disciples turned around and picked up an ancient battle blade that was about a meter long.


    After Liu Changsheng received the blade, he turned to Teng Yezhong and said: "Young Master Zhong, drink slowly, I''ll be back shortly."


    With that, Liu Changsheng left with his people.


    Just as Liu Changsheng left, the elderly man dressed in grey beside Teng Yezhong said in a low voice, "Young Master, something doesn''t seem to be right today. I''ll send you off first."


    Teng Yezhong looked at the grey robed elder, and revealed a disdainful smile: Lord Village Chief, why are you becoming more and more cowardly? Don''t worry, Liu Changsheng is very strong, you don''t have to worry.


    "But ¡­" The old man wanted to say something, but was cut off by Teng Yezhong: "There are no cowards in the Fujino Masayoshi Clan!"


    When Teng Yezhong said this, he completely forgot about the scene of him begging for mercy under Shen Feng''s hands last night ¡­


    In front of the King''s International Hotel, Su Mei and Su Wan were frowning. They were hesitating in their hearts and were trying to think of a solution.


    The Ghost Gate Sect had always been in Su Yunfeng''s hands, and this was an extremely period of time. Without Su Yunfeng''s order, they wouldn''t be able to move his hands.


    Just then, a Mercedes-Benz drove over at an extremely fast speed and stopped steadily at the entrance of the hotel. Xue Qing got out of the car.


    At the same time, Xue Hao walked out of the hotel entrance.


    "Little Hao, where''s Shen Feng and the rest?" Xue Qing asked Xue Hao anxiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been walking for a while now." Xue Hao also had a face full of helplessness.


    Just as Xue Qing was feeling extremely anxious, two female voices came out from the side. They were Su Wan and Su Sister Mei.


    "We know where he went." Su Mei said seriously to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing did not know Su Mei, but she instinctively chose to believe him, "Where did you go?"


    "The Paragon Clubhouse." Su Wan anxiously replied from the side.


    Xue Qing immediately opened the car door, and asked Sister Mei Su: "Do you want to get in?"


    Su Wan and Su Mei looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Then, they nodded resolutely at the same time, "Alright, let''s go."


    Then the two girls got into the car together.


    "Sis, it''s too dangerous. I''ll go with you." Just as Xue Hao was about to get on the carriage, he heard Xue Qing exhorting him, "Hurry back and get someone.


    Saying that, Xue Qing fiercely stepped on the throttle, and ran towards Shen Feng''s location ¡­

 C58

    The moment Liu Changsheng stepped out of the door, he smelled a dense smell of blood and miserable screams that entered his ears.


    "Faster!" Liu Changsheng growled, and quickly led the three disciples to rush downstairs.


    But just as Liu Changsheng was about to go down to the second floor, he heard a disciple beg for mercy while crying, "Please, please let me go, ah ¡­"


    After a blood-curdling screech, there was no more sound.


    When Liu Changsheng reached the second floor, he saw the scene in the hall on the first floor.


    The hall on the first floor was already filled with people, all of them lying in pools of blood. Some of them were still groaning, while others remained motionless, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    A man was standing in the middle of the hall. Although he was covered in blood, there was not a single trace of blood on his body. He formed claws with his hands and used one hand to grab a black robed man by the throat.


    This man was Shen Feng, and the person in his hand was the leader of the Ninja.


    The leader of the Ninja was covered in blood and was struggling incessantly, but to no avail.


    "Last time, I let you escape. This time, you won''t be able to." Shen Feng''s voice did not contain a single trace of emotion.


    "¡­" The man tried to say something, but it stuck in his throat and he couldn''t.


    They could only look towards Liu Changsheng and the others on the second floor for help.


    Shen Feng followed his gaze and looked over. Coincidentally, he saw Liu Changsheng as well, and their four eyes met.


    Just as the two of them looked at each other, Liu Changsheng''s body was immediately covered in cold sweat, and an ice-cold feeling came from the bottom of his heart.


    He had lived for so many years, but he had never seen such an ice-cold gaze and such a biting killing intent.


    "You want them to save you, but you don''t have the chance." Shen Feng looked at Liu Changsheng and suddenly used more strength in his hand, causing the head of the Ninja to immediately stop struggling.


    When Shen Feng released his hand, the head of the Ninja immediately fell to the ground, motionless.


    "You must be Liu Changsheng." Shen Feng looked at Liu Changsheng and said indifferently.


    At this time, not only did Shen Feng no longer have the killing intent from before, he had actually calmed down.


    "Black Fury Qi, I didn''t expect that the thing that was lost for so many years would appear on your body." Liu Changsheng said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "So much nonsense!" Shen Feng said in a low voice.


    "Kid!" Twenty years ago, I let you escape from my hands, but today, I will take your life! " Liu Changsheng roared out, the blade in his hand instantly unsheathed itself, a cold light burst out from the blade''s body.


    Immediately after, Liu Changsheng jumped down from the second floor, his hands tightly gripped onto the blade hilt, and directly slashed at Shen Feng.


    The blade in Liu Changsheng''s hand was wrapped in a layer of Inner Qi. This layer of Inner Qi was similar to the East Island Ninja''s, and with the addition of the Inner Qi, the blade edge was even sharper.


    Shen Feng looked at the incoming blade, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sinister smile.


    Black gas condensed in his hand as he formed a claw with one hand, grabbing towards the sharp battle blade.


    "You overestimate yourself!" Liu Changsheng looked at Shen Feng who was grabbing towards the blade, bellowed, and then increased his strength, wanting to directly cut off Shen Feng''s hand.


    But just as the blade was about to touch Shen Feng''s palm, it stopped.


    Liu Changsheng could clearly feel a huge force holding the blade tightly, making him unable to move at all.


    "What!" Liu Changsheng turned pale with fright.


    The Upper Sky and the Pre-Sky Realm were two entirely different concepts. Although his talent was mediocre, he had already entered the Upper Sky Realm for more than twenty years and was only one step away from the middle stage.


    But at this moment, Shen Feng had grasped onto the blade edge, this was something that he had never even thought of.


    The three who were on the second floor pulled out daggers from their waists and jumped down from the second floor. They attacked from three different directions.


    Shen Feng''s gaze darkened. The strength of these three people was close to that of Later Period of the Acquired Stage practitioners, and they held sharp blades in their hands.


    But now that his enemy was in front of him, he naturally couldn''t let him go so easily.


    "Melt!" Shen Feng roared out madly, the energy hidden within his body exploded outwards, and the hand which held onto the blade released a strong burst of Scorching Qi once again.


    The blade in Liu Changsheng''s hand turned red in an instant, and water dripped off the blade as the blade quickly melted!


    Liu Changsheng screamed, both of his hands were immediately burnt and he released the grip of his blade.


    Shen Feng saw Liu Changsheng loosen his grip on the blade and suddenly swung it.


    As the blade melted, the hot molten metal was flung towards the trio who were currently attacking.


    When the three of them saw the molten liquid flying towards them, they were unable to dodge in time and were drenched in the molten liquid. When the molten liquid touched their bodies, it instantly ignited and ignited.


    Ah!" The three of them first let out miserable cries before quickly taking off their clothes that were on fire.


    Liu Changsheng had already lived for more than half of his life, and had long since become an intelligent person. Although he had only met Shen Feng once, he knew that Shen Feng was not simple at all.


    "As long as the mountain remains, there will be nothing to fear." He looked at Shen Feng and said fiercely in his heart.


    Then, he turned around and fled upstairs without hesitation when Shen Feng''s attention wasn''t on him.


    "You want to escape?!" "How could it be that easy!" Shen Feng roared, and quickly chased after his.


    Just like this, the two of them continued to ascend from the first floor''s main hall, chasing after each other at high speeds ¡­


    Teng Yezhong, who was drinking in his room, heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    "Young master, if you don''t leave now, it''ll be too late." The grey-robed old man frowned as he spoke.


    After Teng Yezhong heard the footsteps, he immediately panicked and said to the elderly in grey: "Quick, quick, let''s go."


    As he spoke, he ran out of the room, with the elder following closely behind.


    The moment Teng Yezhong stepped out of the door, he saw Liu Changsheng rushing towards him in panic.


    "Sect Leader Liu, what happened?" Teng Yezhong hurriedly asked in Chinese.


    Seeing that, the grey robed elder pulled Teng Yezhong up: Young master, stop looking and quickly leave!


    Just as Teng Yezhong was about to run, he saw Shen Feng with pitch black eyes appear at the stairs. He was so scared that his legs immediately went soft, and threw the bold words he said just now to the back of his mind.


    After being pulled by the old man in grey, ''putt'', he fell to the ground.


    "Young Master!" Just as the grey robed elder was about to step forward to support Teng Yezhong, he heard Liu Changsheng shouting, "Ignore him, why not save your life and return to East Island to seek revenge?"


    After the old man heard what Liu Changsheng said, he was stunned, he looked at Teng Yezhong, then looked at Liu Changsheng who was fleeing in panic, then looked at Shen Feng who was filled with killing intent.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Teng Yezhong: "Young Master Zhong, I will avenge you."


    Then, he immediately fled.


    Teng Yezhong watched as the grey robed elder escaped and shouted a few times, but the old man still ran off without looking back.


    "Bringing the East Island Ninja to kill wantonly in my Huaxia, you deserve to die!" Shen Feng''s ice-cold voice came from the side of his ear ¡­

 C59

    Teng Yezhong slowly turned his head and saw that Shen Feng was already standing in front of him, expressionless.


    Teng Yezhong was immediately frightened out of his wits. Before he could even finish his first word, Shen Feng''s hands that were surrounded with black energy grabbed his neck.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s voice seemed to have come from hell itself. Teng Yezhong struggled twice in his hands, then stopped moving.


    However, after killing Teng Yezhong, Shen Feng felt a sharp pain from his head, this pain was even worse than when he had taken the modified medicine. Accompanied by the pain, Shen Feng staggered and almost lost his balance.


    However, the pain only lasted for a few seconds before it disappeared.


    This was the first time Shen Feng used baleful qi, and it lasted for such a long time as well. Although his body was extremely strong, he would still suffer from the backlash.


    "Liu Changsheng!" Shen Feng shook his head, stabilising his body, his eyes revealing a dense killing intent, he continued to run up the stairs.


    At the entrance of the Prestigious Clubhouse, a car sped over and steadily stopped at the entrance. Xue Qing, Su Mei and Su Wan got off the car.


    They looked at the guard who had fainted at the door, and their expressions changed. They were worried for Shen Feng''s safety, and immediately rushed towards the clubhouse.


    Arriving at the hall on the first floor, a thick stench of blood assaulted their noses. The scene before their eyes left them all in shock.


    Xue Qing and the others looked around, but didn''t find any trace of Shen Feng.


    "Save, save me ¡­"


    The three women looked towards the source of the voice and saw a disciple from the Rakasha Gate in the corner, who was using an extremely weak voice to call for help.


    "Where is he? Where did everyone go? " The three girls walked over, while Su Mei asked anxiously.


    "Lou, upstairs ¡­" The Rakasha Gate disciple pointed upstairs, and said weakly.


    After the girls heard this, without the slightest hesitation, they continued to rush toward the stairs ¡­


    Liu Changsheng and the elderly man dressed in grey stood at the edge of the pavilion atop the roof of the Supreme Council building.


    "Liu Changsheng, you have nowhere to go!" Shen Feng said coldly to the two of them.


    Just then, three people suddenly rushed out from behind Shen Feng, they were Liu Changsheng''s disciples.


    "Kill!" The daggers in the three''s hands released a cold light as they stabbed towards Shen Feng''s back.


    "You reckless fool!" Shen Feng''s gaze darkened as he suddenly turned around. Black air once again condensed into a claw with both of his hands and quickly grabbed onto the two people''s wrists.


    Then, Shen Feng used his strength to break their wrists.


    After two screams, two sharp blades fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng felt another sharp pain from his head, which caused his mind to be in a daze and his body to become unstable.


    The remaining person''s attack arrived in front of Shen Feng in the blink of an eye, and fiercely thrusted towards Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Shen Feng endured the pain and turned his body to the side.


    However, his dodging speed was still a bit too slow. The sharp blade cut through his clothes, leaving a bone-deep scar under his ribs. The piercing pain under his ribs allowed him to quickly regain some clarity.


    "Die!" Shen Feng shot out like lightning and grabbed the dagger in his hands, then slashed across the man''s neck, leaving a line of blood on his neck.


    When Liu Changsheng saw that Shen Feng was injured, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile, because the daggers of his disciples could be specially refined with extremely toxic poison. No matter how strong Shen Feng was, under the effects of the poison, he might not be able to hold on.


    "Haha, kid, how do you feel right now?" Liu Shang Sheng looked at Shen Feng and said.


    Hearing Liu Changsheng''s words, Shen Feng looked down, the wound had already turned black, the blood flowing out had turned black, and the wound had started to numb. He knew that the dagger that had injured him earlier was highly toxic.


    "Then today you will die before me." Shen Feng roared, and suddenly rushed forward.


    "Let me see how capable you are! Yin Wind Palm!" Liu Changsheng bellowed as his palms released a gloomy wave of inner Qi that welcomed Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the palm and claw collided, and the baleful qi and Liu Changsheng''s inner Qi struck each other.


    Due to being poisoned, Shen Feng''s strength was greatly reduced.


    Liu Changsheng spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated a distance of seven or eight meters while Shen Feng also retreated five or six meters back.


    Due to Shen Feng''s previous strenuous movement, the poison had spread even faster. He spat out a mouthful of black blood and his lips had also changed color.


    "As expected of the Ghost King! You can still use such power after being poisoned, but let''s see how long you can last. " Liu Changsheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed coldly.


    Right at this moment, the old man beside Liu Changsheng pointed towards the distance and shouted in Chinese, "Someone is coming."


    From afar, he saw a row of cars majestically approaching him. There were a total of twenty cars, and all of them were people of Xue Family.


    Liu Changsheng frowned, he did not ask for help, as there was a high possibility that these people were here for him.


    Although Shen Feng was poisoned, the power that he had displayed just now had alarmed him. It would be better for him to leave first and wait for Shen Feng to die from the poison.


    "Brat, I won''t accompany you any longer. You can go your own way. Let''s go." With that said, Liu Changsheng jumped down the stairs.


    The two men who had their wrists broken by Shen Feng looked at Shen Feng hatefully before quickly following behind Liu Changsheng.


    The gray-robed elder knew a bit of martial arts, but this height of the fifth floor was indeed rather high for him.


    "If I don''t jump, I might die here. Fight!" The old man also jumped down ¡­


    Shen Feng watched as Liu Changsheng and the others left. He wanted to chase after them, but his body had already become uncontrollable. On one hand, he had used too much Evil Qi, and on the other hand, it was extremely poisonous.


    His consciousness began to fade and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    "Shen Feng!" A few shouts sounded by his ear.


    Shen Feng used the last of his strength to turn around and saw Xue Qing, Su Mei, and Su Wan. Then, everything went black before his eyes and he immediately lost consciousness.


    Su Mei was the fastest, so before Shen Feng fell to the ground, he was carried in his arms.


    "He was poisoned." Su Mei''s face darkened.


    "What do we do? Send him to the hospital." Xue Qing said anxiously.


    Su Wan was a little proficient in medicine, as she touched Shen Feng''s weak pulse, her brows tightly knitted: "It''s too late, the poison has already spread."


    "The antidote, hurry up and find the antidote." Xue Qing set her gaze on the man killed by Shen Feng and immediately ran over.


    Seeing that, Su Wan immediately ran over to help.


    However, after searching a few times, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Just as they were helpless, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky. A helicopter was approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    The helicopter quickly arrived above them. Then, two figures jumped down from the helicopter and landed not far away from them.

 C60

    The two figures were two men, one was in his early twenties, had a medium build, wore Casual Wear clothes, and had a constant smile on his face.


    The other man was around thirty years old. He was dressed in black, had a rough face, and was two meters tall. He stood there like an iron tower.


    The Casual Wear man looked at Shen Feng who was in Su Mei''s embrace, and said with a smile: "This brat is really lucky with women, to be able to lie in the arms of a beauty, I am truly envious."


    "Cut the crap. Hurry up and save him. If we delay it any longer, our mission will be ruined." The tall and sturdy man said in a low voice.


    "Fine." The Casual Wear man laughed and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Who are you!" Su Wan looked at the approaching two, her face revealing a vigilant expression.


    The Casual Wear man looked at Xue Qing and laughed: "Your name is Su Wan, right?"


    "How do you know about me?!" Su Wan became even more vigilant because she was different from her elder sister Su Mei. Usually, she would not show herself, and no one would recognize her, let alone the two men who were completely unfamiliar with each other.


    The man looked at Xue Qing and the other women and said, "We are from Dragon Group."


    "Dragon Group!" Xue Qing revealed a surprised expression. She was originally a police officer and a person with Xue Family.


    Dragon Group was a mysterious organization in China, and it was divided into three groups: Heaven, Earth, and Profound. These three groups also represented the strength of the organization''s members, and their Sky Group was the strongest.


    However, she didn''t know which group the person in front of her belonged to.


    Su Wan and Su Mei had also heard of the rumors of Dragon Group, that was an existence protecting China, that every member was an expert.


    It could be compared to any sect or power, and even some hidden sects and aristocratic families would be willing to serve it.


    "Alright, give him to us. Our mission is to bring him away." The burly man said to the girls.


    The burly man walked up to him and took him away with a helicopter.


    Before leaving, the man in casual clothes said to Xue Qing, "Today''s matter will naturally be taken over by someone. Quickly go down and withdraw the people from Xue Family, and minimize the impact of the matter."


    Xue Qing nodded, and then thought for a while and asked: "Then when will he be able to come back?"


    "It depends. Maybe a few days, maybe a long time." The man smiled and left with the helicopter.


    "..."


    Three days later, she took a bath.


    Su Yunfeng sat on the sofa, Zhao Jun stood respectfully behind him, and in front of him was Su Mei.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was heavy, and no one said a word.


    "Just say what you want to say," Su Yunfeng looked at his daughter and lightly said.


    "Dad, did you know that he almost died that day?" Su Mei frowned.


    Su Yunfeng looked at Su Mei and replied in a low voice: "As a Ghost King, I have to sharpen myself. If his strength is not strong, how will we revive our Ghost Gate Sect and avenge the Shen family and Su family?"


    "Your way of doing things is a bit too extreme." Su Mei said in a low voice.


    "Excited? I have taught you guys this since I was young, but the facts have proven to be even more outstanding than what I have imagined. It seems like there is hope for the revival of Ghost Gate Sect. "


    "But ¡­" Su Mei wanted to continue speaking, but was interrupted by Su Yunfeng.


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''. I''m doing this for his own good. You and Little Wan should pay more attention to the movement of your Rakasha Gate and Xue Family."


    With that, Su Yunfeng stood up and walked out, Zhao Jun glanced at Su Mei, hesitated for a moment, then followed Su Yunfeng and left.


    "..."


    Inside the Xue Family Villa, Xue Hai was frowning as he continuously paced back and forth in his study.


    "Dad, you were looking for me." Xue Qing pushed open the door to the study room and walked in.


    "I heard from Little Hao that he first saw a helicopter leaving, then he was stopped by you outside the clubhouse. What''s going on?" Xue Hai said in a low voice.


    Xue Qing hesitated slightly, but still told her father about Shen Feng being taken away by Dragon Group.


    "Dragon Group, no wonder the information was sealed so tightly. It seems like Shen Feng is very likely someone from the Dragon Group." Xue Hai pondered for a moment.


    "I never heard him mention it."


    "Dragon Group has always been elusive, even I have only heard of it. Even if he is, he would not say it."


    After that, Xue Hai looked at Xue Qing and revealed a smile: "The matter of your meridians being cleared, I have already heard from your grandmother about it.


    "Then what about my engagement with Shen Feng?"


    "What is it? Can''t wait? " Xue Hai laughed.


    "Who''s impatient? I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Xue Qing''s face turned red, and then turned and left...


    "..."


    Somewhere in the East Island, in a spacious and bright room.


    This room was decorated simply, with wooden floors, sliding doors, screens, and decorations. Every single one of them had a East Island style.


    But right at the center of the room, an old man was kneeling with his head down. This old man was the person who abandoned Teng Yezhong and ran for his life.


    In front of him was an old man wearing a kimono, who was half-kneeling on the cushions, his face lit up. He was called Tengye Yuan, Teng Yezhong''s father, the chief of the Fujino Masayoshi Financial Group.


    Standing beside Tengye Yuan was a warrior wearing a kimono, with wooden clogs on his feet and a Katana in his hands.


    "Lord Village Chief, only you have the face to come back!" Tengye Yuan said coldly.


    "I... I came back to report. " The old man asked with a trembling voice.


    "A message?" Now that the news has arrived, what should we do? "


    Tengye Yuan waved his hand, and the warrior beside him took out a short Tai Blade from his waist, and threw it in front of the old man.


    "President, please give me one more chance!" The old man looked at the short Tai Blade on the ground and kept on kowtowing.


    "Fujino Masayoshi consortium doesn''t have any cowards. You should punish yourself. I will take good care of your family."


    After the old man heard his words, his entire body shivered, because Tengye Yuan had mentioned about his own family. If he did not die, his family would definitely suffer too.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and picked up the Tai Blade, fiercely thrusting it towards his abdomen ¡­


    "Men, carry him out!" Tengye Yuan said in a heavy voice.


    "Hey." A few men in black came in and dragged the corpse out.


    "Then what about young master''s enmity? Is it going to end just like that? " The warrior beside Tengye Yuan asked.


    "If he''s dead, then I''ll let Ghost Gate Sect die with him!" Tengye Yuan said coldly, a light shining through his eyes.


    "Although his Ghost Gate Sect has declined, he is still a member of a Chinese sect, so would he ¡­"


    "As long as we can be as secretive as possible."


    "Hey." The warrior replied, turned around, and left ¡­

 C61

    Shen Feng felt that he was in a pitch-black space. No matter how he walked, the space in front of him was pitch black, and he couldn''t see any light at all.


    "Shen Feng, Shen Feng." A deep voice entered his ears.


    He only saw a ball of black mist not far away, condensing into a gigantic and sinister black skeleton that was about five meters tall. The skeleton''s eyes were blood-red as it stared straight at Shen Feng, as though it was the god of death.


    The sound came from the skeleton''s mouth.


    "Who are you!" Shen Feng looked at the black skeleton and asked.


    "Who am I? I am you. " The black skeleton replied in a muffled voice.


    "Nonsense!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    "Believe it or not, just give me your body!" The blood color of the black skeleton eyes started to flicker and slowly approached Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng watched as the black skeleton approached him, clenched his fists, and yelled, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Then he swung his fist to meet it head on.


    "Bam." Shen Feng''s fist struck the skeleton.


    The skeleton was made of fog, so this punch didn''t deal any real damage to it, only slightly dispersing the black aura on its body.


    "You can''t hurt me!" After the skeleton passed through Shen Feng''s body, its eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "Get out of my way!" Shen Feng once again punched out.


    "Bam." Shen Feng''s attack once again passed through the skeleton''s body.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Cut the crap!" Shen Feng waved his fist again.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed, but even Shen Feng couldn''t remember how many punches he had threw, nor did he feel tired. Only, the skeleton in front of him was still looking at him with ridiculing eyes.


    "I already told you, your attacks have no effect on me at all."


    With that said, the skeleton suddenly spat out a mouthful of black mist, and the black mist immediately engulfed Shen Feng.


    After being engulfed by the black mist, Shen Feng felt as if he had been locked in an enclosed and pitch-black space.


    His four limbs were instantly controlled by the black gas. No matter how much he struggled, it was to no avail.


    After that, the gigantic skeleton''s figure slowly appeared in front of him. It stared at Shen Feng with its blood red eyes and said: "Come, give me everything you have."


    With that, the skeleton opened its mouth. A black hole appeared in its mouth, forming a vortex that slowly pulled Shen Feng into it.


    "No, no!" I haven''t avenged my grandfather yet! I can''t die! " Shen Feng stared at the black vortex and roared.


    Along with his wild roar, a powerful energy and a scorching aura suddenly exploded from his body.


    Under the effects of this energy and aura, Shen Feng''s entire body instantly turned scarlet.


    "Open for me!" Shen Feng roared, and immediately struggled!


    "Bam!" With a sound, the black gas controlling his four limbs immediately dispersed.


    "What!" The black skeleton stared at the scene with bloodshot eyes. It was in disbelief.


    Just as the black skeleton was shocked, a ball of red flame ignited on top of Shen Feng''s fists. Carrying a scorching heat, the flame fiercely struck the black skeleton''s head.


    Boom!" A loud sound rang out as the two fists collided with the black mist on the skeleton''s body.


    "No ¡­" The skeleton let out an unwilling roar, and disappeared in front of Shen Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Following the disappearance of the skeleton, the surroundings started to brighten.


    Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a spacious and bright ward.


    "Was that a dream?" Shen Feng thought back to everything that had just happened and felt a headache.


    But he did not know that it was not a dream, if he was engulfed by the black vortex, ''Shen Feng'' would not be Shen Feng anymore.


    He wanted to use his hands to rub his swollen head, but he discovered that he was completely opposite to when he had scattered the black skeleton. He couldn''t muster up any strength at all.


    "Where am I? Is this also a dream? " Shen Feng muttered as he looked around at his surroundings.


    It was at this moment that the door to the ward opened. A low and deep voice entered Shen Feng''s ears, "You''re finally awake."


    Shen Feng looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man dressed in a neat military uniform standing at the door of the ward.


    Shen Feng could not be more familiar with this person, this was his superior, Pang Yuan.


    Behind Pang Yuan was a man in his thirties who wore casual clothes. Although Shen Feng had never seen this man before, Shen Feng could tell with a single glance that this man was not simple at all.


    "Chief." Shen Feng wanted to sit up, but he did not have the slightest bit of strength.


    "Your body is still very weak, so you''d better not move." Pang Yuan walked over with a smile.


    "Where is this place?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry about where this is, but the poison in your body has already been cured." Pang Yuan continued to introduce himself to Shen Feng. "This is Group Leader Huaxia Dragon Group."


    "Dragon Group, team leader." Shen Feng frowned.


    He had naturally heard of this organization before, however, this organization had always been very mysterious. Even he had not seen any members, and did not expect to meet the group leader for Dragon Group today.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng said to the man.


    "Of course I know your name is Shen Feng. Introduce yourself, my name is Lee Chen, Xuan Group leader." The man smiled.


    If we hadn''t sent people to pick you up in time, you would have already reported to the King of Hell''s place. You really became a Ghost King.


    Shen Feng looked at Pang Yuan and then looked at Lee Chen. It seemed that they knew everything like the back of their hands.


    "We have communicated with Professor Dai about the drug you used. It could be said to be the best drug. Due to the destruction of the A Nation base, all the information and scholars involved in the research have died. Therefore, that drug is unique."


    That potion has greatly enhanced all the functions of your body. Furthermore, this potion is a growth type potion, so right now, you have only developed a small part of it.


    "As for the power within you, it''s similar to a Discipline. We don''t know much about it, but we need to slowly understand it ourselves."


    Pang Yuan said meaningfully to Shen Feng.


    After Shen Feng heard Pang Yuan''s words, he slightly nodded his head. This could be considered a good thing for him.


    "This matter involves the East Island consortium, so the Dragon Group has already been settled for you. As for Liu Changsheng, he is your personal grudge, we are not responsible." Lee Chen said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Alright, your injuries have just started to heal. You should rest properly for two days. I''ll come see you again in a few days."


    With that said, Pang Yuan brought Lee Chen and out.

 C62

    As Shen Feng watched the two of them leave, he thought back to that dream once again. It was too real, it did not seem like a dream at all.


    "Could that skeleton be the so-called infernal energy?"


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that even though he was incomparably furious that day, the slaughter within the Prestigious Clubhouse wasn''t completely under his control.


    "It seems that the skeleton has been trying to control me. It''s only trying to take advantage of my weakest moment to take over my body." Shen Feng frowned, his heart sinking.


    "Looks like I need to pay more attention to this from now on, and that Burning Blood Jade is not simple either."


    After thinking about it, Shen Feng started to try to sit up slowly. After all, the most important thing right now was to recover as soon as possible.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to sit up, the door to the ward was pushed open, and a nurse wearing a white nurse ''uniform and a white mask walked in.


    "It''s time for the injection." The nurse walked to Shen Feng''s side and took out a needle that was as thick as a thumb, and on it was a large and thick needle.


    "Nurse, are you going to have an injection or are you going to kill someone?" Shen Feng looked at the needle in the nurse''s hands.


    "Of course I''m going to give you an injection." The nurse smiled and looked at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Shen Feng felt that those beautiful eyes were extremely familiar, and he quickly reacted: "Yuan Ying."


    "How boring. You recognized me so quickly." The nurse took off her mask, revealing a cute and charming face, she was Yuan Ying.


    "Aren''t you in the Haining City Branch? "Why did you come here?" Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying.


    "Hmph, of course I''m here to see you, a heartless person." Yuan Ying sat on the side of Shen Feng''s bed.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t do anything to you, how did you become a heartless person."


    "Then what else do you want?" Yuan Ying immediately blushed, and said as he gouged him out with his eyes.


    Then, he looked at Shen Feng with a serious face: "Since something like that happened, I won''t blame you. How are you feeling now?"


    Yuan Ying''s sudden concern surprised him a little.


    But since she mentioned what happened that day, Shen Feng''s expression became grave.


    After Yuan Ying finished speaking, he immediately realized that he spoke incorrectly and quickly said to Shen Feng: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it."


    "I''m fine." Shen Feng shook his head and continued: "I''ve been gone for the past few days, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Grandpa Shen is already buried." Yuan Ying''s face also revealed a trace of sorrow; after all, that person was the person who raised Shen Feng up to be a close relative.


    When Shen Feng heard the news of his grandfather''s burial, he did not say a word. He felt regret that he did not see Shen Baoguo for the last time.


    Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng''s expression, but did not disturb him, and quietly accompanied him at the side.


    After about five or six minutes, Shen Feng let out a long sigh of relief, and hid all of his unhappy emotions deep inside his heart. He said to Yuan Ying: "Can you help me up to walk around?"


    "Alright." Yuan Ying answered and helped Shen Feng up, walking slowly to the window.


    Outside the window was a heavily fortified military base. Squads of fully armed guards were patrolling back and forth in the base. In the distance, there were even many soldiers who were arduously training in the training grounds.


    Everything was so familiar to him, yet so unfamiliar to him.


    "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "About half a month."


    "Half a month, I didn''t expect it to be so long in the blink of an eye." Shen Feng muttered.


    He was silently calculating in his mind. According to this calculation, the pain that he felt once a week should have just recently passed. Perhaps he had not realized it even after he had fainted.


    What he did not know was that ever since his body absorbed the Burning Blood Jade and refined it, the side effects of the medicine disappeared.


    Just then, Yuan Ying''s phone rang. When she took out his phone to have a look, his face immediately changed.


    "Crap."


    "What, is it your family''s old man''s call?" Shen Feng smiled as he looked at Yuan Ying.


    "You''re still laughing, hurry up and think of a way for me. I came here secretly because of you." Yuan Ying said anxiously.


    "I would really like to help you, but your family''s old man is resourceful and every move is just a piece of paper in his eyes." Shen Feng said helplessly.


    Ever since the incident at the apartment, Shen Feng realized that she had become more and more interested in him.


    Yuan Ying also knew his father''s temperament. If he did not answer the phone, there would probably be people looking for him soon.


    "Dad, is something the matter?" Yuan Ying pressed the answer button.


    "Where are you? We couldn''t find you anywhere on Haining City, so you directly called me. " A low voice came through the receiver.


    "Hehe, I''m just here to see Shen Feng." Yuan Ying said in a spoiled tone.


    "Did that person see it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back right away." With that said, Yuan Ying immediately hung up.


    "There''s nothing I can do, the old man is so anxious, it looks like I have to go back." Yuan Ying pouted his lips, his face filled with unwillingness.


    "I''ll be able to recover soon. I''ll definitely come visit you then." Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Ying.


    "Really? "Then you must keep your word and not avoid me."


    "Don''t worry, I, Shen Feng will definitely keep my promise."


    "I bought a few more sets of clothes, and I still need to invite you to help me look good." Yuan Ying said to Shen Feng with anticipation.


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about all day?" Shen Feng extended a finger and lightly hung the tip of Yuan Ying''s nose.


    "I''ve been thinking all day about how to eat you." Yuan Ying laid next to Shen Feng''s ear and said as he puffed out air, causing Shen Feng''s ear to itch.


    "Alright, your body is still recovering right now, so it''s best for you to take a good rest. Also, don''t forget that you promised me before."


    With that, Yuan Ying helped Shen Feng sit on the bed, then turned and left.


    Shen Feng watched her leaving figure, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know if it was due to luck or the Peach Blossom Tribulation that he was entangled with this little girl.


    "Let''s not think about it too much and recover as soon as possible." Shen Feng muttered to himself.


    Then, Shen Feng remembered what Pang Yuan had told him before. The medicine he had consumed was a growth type, and the various functions of his body and the power within it were also being developed.


    Thus, he began to try moving his stiff limbs ¡­


    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    In these two days time, Shen Feng did not even walk out of his own sickroom, and after his hard work to recover, his weak body had more or less recovered.


    "Two thousand eight hundred and five, two thousand and eight hundred and six ¡­" Just as Shen Feng was meditating in the wide ward, the Dragon Group Group Leader, Lee Chen, walked in.

 C63

    "You recovered pretty well. It''s only been two days and you can already do some exercise." Lee Chen smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng watched as Lee Chen walked in, then stood up like a carp from the ground, and smiled at Lee Chen: "Group leader, please don''t laugh, it''s just that I can''t stand the loneliness anymore, I''m just stretching my body, is there anything Group Leader?"


    "I only wanted to look at you, but seeing your current state, why don''t you change your clothes and come with me?" Lee Chen said, then turned and walked out.


    "Chief, please wait a moment." In less than two minutes, Shen Feng had changed into a camouflage uniform and military boots, then he walked out of the room.


    The moment he went downstairs, he saw Lee Chen sitting on the front passenger seat of a military SUV, waving at him, signalling him to go over.


    After Shen Feng got on the carriage, the army drove out of the military base with Shen Feng and Lee Chen in tow.


    After around half an hour, the army car brought Shen Feng to another military management area.


    "Creak." The car came to a stop in front of a three-storey building.


    Then, Lee Chen led Shen Feng straight into the building.


    After entering the building, Shen Feng realized that there was a special place inside the building, because the underground buildings there were huge and there was a huge underground training ground.


    Furthermore, Shen Feng could tell at a glance that this training grounds was not ordinary at all.


    However, there were only three people in the training ground.


    A bare-chested man about two meters tall was training his arms.


    In his hands were two large iron balls. Each of these two iron balls weighed at least eight to nine hundred pounds. Adding them together, the two balls weighed at least a ton.


    Another man of medium height, wearing a black vest, was standing in front of a dozen machines similar to a tennis serve machine.


    The machines started up at the same time, and the moment they started up, steel balls began to shoot out from the machines, heading towards the man in unison.


    The man''s body was as light as a swallow, nimbly dodging. After a dozen rounds of firing, the machine stopped.


    The man wasn''t hurt at all. It seemed like he was training his reaction speed and agility.


    The last person wore a suit and sat cross-legged on the ground. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. A trace of inner qi lingered around his body. It seemed that he was an inner qi expert.


    "Brothers, let''s gather!" Lee Chen growled at the three of them.


    After they heard Lee Chen''s words, they all stopped their training and walked over.


    Lee Chen told the three of them, "Let me introduce him to everyone. This is Shen Feng, from today onwards, he is a member of our Xuan Group."


    Shen Feng was a little shocked when he heard Lee Chen''s words. He did not expect that he would actually join the Dragon Group.


    The man who was nearly two meters tall smiled at Shen Feng: "My name is Chen Tieh, I was the one who brought you back."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled at Chen Tieh.


    The man in the back said to Shen Feng, "My name is Jiang Yuanjie, it''s nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." Shen Feng smiled and said to Jiang Yuanjie.


    The man who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground earlier said to Shen Feng coldly, "Wu Ao."


    After saying that, Wu Ao turned and returned to his original seat, and continued to sit cross-legged.


    Shen Feng looked at his ice-cold expression and furrowed his brows slightly.


    At this time, Lee Chen said to Jiang Yuanjie and Chen Tieh, "You two go train, Shen Feng and I still have something to say."


    The two of them nodded and continued with their training.


    Lee Chen walked in front of Shen Feng, and said with a smile: "The Dragon Group are the elites selected from the elites of different ranks, so there are some people with strange temperaments, I hope you don''t mind."


    "I''m fine." Shen Feng laughed, and remembered Wu Ao in his heart.


    "Let me formally introduce myself. I am the group leader of Xuan Group Group B, and what you saw just now were a small portion of the members of our Group B. The other members have all gone on missions, and this is one of the training bases of our Group B, Xuan Group." Lee Chen said to Shen Feng.


    "Group B, how many sets of Xuan Group have we split into?" Shen Feng asked Lee Chen.


    "Two groups, each group has about twenty to forty people, and including Ground Group and Sky Group, the groups are divided into A and B groups." Lee Chen replied.


    "Every group has twenty to forty people. If you count them like this, Dragon Group s total only close to two hundred people."


    "You''re right, and you''re wrong. There are a lot of inner members and outer members in the Dragon Group, and the people I told you about just now only belonged to the inner members, while there were a lot more outer members. For example, the Yuan Ying who sneaked over to see you two days ago, she belonged to the outer members of the Dragon Group. "


    "So she''s actually also a member of Dragon Group." Shen Feng was slightly shocked as he said.


    "Alright, come with me upstairs." Lee Chen said as he walked up the stairs.


    Shen Feng followed Lee Chen to the office on the side of the third floor. This office was already completely cleaned up, the facilities in the office were very simple, there were only desks, sofas, bookshelves, etc.


    "This will be your office from now on." Lee Chen said to Shen Feng.


    "What? From now on, I have to work here everyday?" Shen Feng said as he looked at the office.


    "Of course not, every team member has their own office, it''s not usually needed, it''s just that when there''s a mission to use, the Dragon Group''s missions are usually sent out, so the office basically doesn''t need to be used once a year."


    Lee Chen said as he walked to the front of the desk, opened a drawer and took out a phone and a green badge.


    "This phone is made from top technology in China. Unless you receive a strong external force, it won''t be damaged under normal circumstances. Furthermore, it has been encrypted so we can use it to contact you."


    "This badge is proof of your identity. Take these two items first."


    Shen Feng took the two items. The phone was no different from a normal phone, it was just a little heavier.


    As for the green badge, it was extremely exquisite and light to the touch. No one knew what material it was made of, but at the center of the badge was a carved Chinese symbol, and around it was a dragon coiling around the Chinese emblem.


    The meaning was very clear, the main responsibility of Dragon Group was to protect the safety and peace of China.


    "I''ve already asked the doctor, you are recovering very well now, you can choose to continue going back to recuperate, you can also choose to stay in the base to train, and you can also choose to return to Haining City." Lee Chen smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I want to go back to Haining."

 C64

    "When we go out later, there will naturally be someone to pick you up. Previously, Yuan Ying gave you a card, and the monthly Dragon Group allowance will be directly distributed to your card." After Lee Chen finished speaking, he turned around and left the office, leaving Shen Feng alone.


    Shen Feng did not leave immediately. Instead, he chose to familiarize himself with the surrounding offices.


    Then, he took his mobile phone and badge, sat in a car and directly headed in the direction of Haining City ¡­


    "..."


    Conference Room for Shunchuan Hospital.


    A beautiful lady dressed in a professional OL attire was facing all the shareholders and the internal management of the group. She was Luo Jiameng, and He Zhonghua, who was in a suit, stood respectfully beside him.


    Ten days ago, Luo Jiameng had resigned from her job at Haining Hospital and took over the position of General Manager.


    As Luo Jiameng had just taken over the job, there were many trivial jobs that she was not familiar with. Furthermore, many of the higher-ups in the group were Sheng Renjie''s trusted aides.


    On one hand, they were not willing to cooperate, and on the other hand, they did not think highly of this young miss.


    The work that was happening in front of Luo Jiameng could be described as overworked for the time being, so she had decided to convene this meeting.


    She looked at the lazy upper echelons and shareholders in the meeting room and frowned.


    "A while ago, there was a vicious accident in the hospital. This incident had a huge impact on the hospital, so much so that there were fewer patients. So, I decided to take this opportunity to carry out a major reform of the hospital."


    "Reform? I didn''t hear wrong, right? " A potbellied middle-aged man laughed disdainfully. He was one of the few big shareholders in the group and was also one of Sheng Renjie''s people.


    "You didn''t hear wrong, I want to carry out the reform. Uncle He, send the proposal to everyone." Luo Jiameng said seriously.


    "Yes." He Zhonghua replied, sending a few assistants to deliver the proposal to everyone.


    As soon as they had the plan in their hands, they began to look through it. While looking at it, they shook their heads. It seemed that they were very dissatisfied with the reform plan.


    "Pah!" With a ''bang'', the pot-bellied middle-aged man slammed the proposal onto the conference table.


    "What kind of bullsh * t scheme is this?! Reduce the cost of the medical treatment and services by so much!" The middle-aged man called out.


    "That''s right, according to this calculation, we don''t have any profit at all." Another man in his fifties, who was somewhat skinny, said.


    With Sheng Renjie''s fall, these two people were the biggest shareholders other than the Luo Family.


    After listening to the two of them, the various shareholders and upper echelons began to raise various questions regarding the reform proposal. Their sole purpose was undoubtedly to reject this kind of reform.


    "..."


    The military administration area where Xuan Group were located wasn''t far from the Haining City, it was around two hundred kilometers away.


    Two hours later, a military car stopped in front of the Shunchuan Group Building.


    The first thing he did when he returned to the Haining City was naturally to visit his grandfather. Hence, he gave Luo Jiameng a call, but Luo Jiameng did not pick up, so he just went straight here.


    The security guard at the entrance of the office did not recognize Shen Feng, but seeing his military attire, he did not dare to slight him. He walked up and asked with a smile: "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    "I have something to discuss with your Director Luo." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Director Luo is having an important meeting right now. Please wait here for a moment." The security guard said.


    "I have urgent matters to attend to right now, let''s go upstairs and wait." Shen Feng looked at the floor map and walked up the stairs.


    "..."


    "Although the cost of medical care and services have been reduced this time around, the number of patients in our hospital is bound to increase significantly. Our hospital''s advanced medical conditions will also be used by more people."


    "Miss, do you take us for Bodhisattvas? Our main target is the high end. You should understand that, right? " The potbellied middle-aged man laughed.


    "I heard that the old guy in this incident is an acquaintance of Director Luo. I don''t think that Luo is going to have to pay the main responsibility to compensate all of our shareholders for their losses." The lean man sneered at Luo Jiameng.


    "I think we should do it this way. The Luo family can transfer the stocks to us as compensation for the losses." The pot-bellied middle-aged man said.


    "I think so. It''s time to change the chairman''s position." The shareholders echoed.


    "You all ¡­" Luo Jiameng was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Bam!" The door to the meeting room was kicked open.


    A smiling Shen Feng dressed in camouflage clothes and army boots walked in.


    He was originally waiting in the guest room, but when he heard the clamoring sounds coming from this side, he came over to take a look, but who would have thought that the moment he came over, he would hear a group of people making trouble for Luo Jiameng, and even insulting her own grandfather.


    "Shen Feng." When Luo Jiameng saw that Shen Feng had walked in safely, a smile immediately appeared on her face, and the negative emotions disappeared as well.


    As for the other shareholders, they saw Shen Feng kicking the door open, and all of them shouted in dissatisfaction, "Who is this, security guards, quickly kick him out!"


    "Uncle He, let''s go outside and take a look." Luo Jiameng said to He Zhonghua.


    "Yes, Director Luo." He Zhonghua walked out and stopped the security guards who had rushed over.


    "I want to ask who said ''old man'' just now." Shen Feng walked to an empty seat and sat down and asked.


    "I said, what''s wrong? Who are you? Get the hell out of here." The lean man said disdainfully to Shen Feng.


    The smile on Shen Feng''s face became even more brilliant, "I am the grandson of that old fellow."


    As soon as Shen Feng finished speaking, the entire meeting room suddenly went silent.


    These people were all rich, their information was naturally more well-informed than the average person. They had also heard about Shen Feng making a ruckus at the King''s International Hotel, and the matter of the Prestigious Clubhouse spattering with blood.


    "Why are you not saying anything?" Shen Feng laughed and stood up, he looked around at the rest of the people, and then his gaze stopped at the lean man who spoke to him earlier.


    The man saw Shen Feng looking at him and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Shen Feng walked to the man''s side and said: "Tell me again what you said just now, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    "I, I, I didn''t say anything. You, you heard wrong." The skinny man stuttered.


    "Pah!" With a clear and loud slap, Shen Feng slapped the man''s face and sent him flying.


    A few bloody teeth flew out of his mouth and went into a daze.


    Seeing that, no one dared to make a sound, because they knew how ruthless Shen Feng was.

 C65

    "Just treat today''s matter as a lesson. In the future, if I hear anything related to this, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Feng looked at the crowd indifferently.


    Then, he sat in the lean man''s seat and smiled at Luo Jiameng: "Director Luo, let''s continue the meeting."


    Luo Jiameng smiled and nodded.


    The meeting went on smoothly, and no one asked any questions. No matter what Luo Jiameng said, they all nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, since no one has any objections, let''s just sign on to the proposal." Luo Jiameng said to everyone.


    "This ¡­" Everyone was troubled, the meaning behind this signature immediately changed, but now that Shen Feng was sitting here, they did not dare object.


    "I think this reform plan is good enough. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. I''ll answer them for you." Shen Feng smiled and said to everyone.


    "No problem, no problem." Everyone echoed.


    "Then why are you still standing there? Why haven''t you signed it yet?"


    "Sign, I''ll sign." The potbellied middle-aged man was the first to write his name onto the proposal book.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the shareholders and executives did not dare to hesitate and signed their names onto the proposal book as well.


    "You, hurry over here and sign it." Shen Feng said to the lean man who was sent flying with a single slap.


    Half of the man''s face was already swollen, but after hearing Shen Feng''s words, he still quickly ran over and wrote his name on the proposal book.


    "I hope everyone will sincerely cooperate and disperse from this meeting." Luo Jiameng smiled and said to everyone.


    After they heard Luo Jiameng''s words, how could they dare to stay any longer with the Evil God Shen Feng, they all ran out of the conference room.


    In the blink of an eye, only Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng remained in the enormous meeting room.


    "Thank you for what you did just now." Luo Jiameng walked in front of Shen Feng and smiled.


    "It''s nothing. The main thing is that your proposal is good enough. Although I don''t understand it well, I guess this proposal isn''t something that can be created in a short period of time." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    The reason why Shen Feng guessed this was because he had also understood Luo Jiameng before, and knew that this was her always dream.


    Luo Jiameng looked at the man in front of her and felt a trace of warmth in her heart. She didn''t even need to say anything;


    Shen Feng felt a little embarrassed looking at her, so he prepared to stand up.


    Luo Jiameng was right in front of Shen Feng, staring at him the entire time. She had not been on guard against Shen Feng when he had stood up, and was knocked into a wall all of a sudden, falling onto the conference table behind her.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng immediately grabbed her waist and tightly held his in his embrace.


    Luo Jiameng subconsciously stretched out his arms and wrapped them tightly around Shen Feng''s neck, as she leaned against the conference table.


    Luo Jiameng felt his strong chest and heart beating faster. Her face started to turn red and her breathing became hurried as she stared at the man in front of him with a fiery gaze.


    Shen Feng had always been grateful towards Luo Jiameng, because she had always been able to extend a helping hand when he needed it.


    Now that Shen Feng felt the beautiful woman''s breathing and looked into her fiery eyes, his face started to heat up and his breathing became heavier ¡­


    At this moment, footsteps sounded from outside the door.


    "Someone''s coming." Luo Jiameng and Shen Feng were immediately awakened.


    The door to the meeting room was pushed open, and a female secretary walked in. She was about to clean up the meeting room and some paperwork, but she did not expect to bump into Luo Jiameng and Shen Feng.


    Although she didn''t do anything, the redness on Luo Jiameng''s face had betrayed her.


    "About that, about that, Director Luo, I''m sorry, I walked into the wrong house." The secretary immediately turned and fled, closing the door tightly behind him.


    When Luo Jiameng thought about how she was accidentally seen by the secretary, her face immediately flushed red.


    "Then I have something to take care of as well. I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, he walked out of the meeting room.


    "Wait, where''s my grandfather?" Shen Feng shouted at Luo Jiameng''s back.


    "I''ll text you." Luo Jiameng replied without turning her head.


    "Bam." With a sound, the door to the meeting room closed once again, leaving only Shen Feng standing there in a daze.


    "It''s really hard to understand a woman''s heart." Shen Feng said lightly.


    Then, Shen Feng''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    Shen Feng took out the phone and saw that Luo Jiameng''s message had already been sent: Bamboo Forest Tomb Garden.


    "..."


    Around 2pm in the afternoon, on a hillside in the western suburbs of Haining City, was the location of the Bamboo Woods Mausoleum.


    The surroundings of the mausoleum were filled with bamboo forests, and beside it was a small stream that flowed in a curved direction. It was an excellent location for feng shui.


    But now, the sky gradually began to rain.


    Shen Feng stood alone in front of Shen Baoguo''s grave, the rain had drenched his camouflage army uniform. This was the first time he had come to visit his grandfather, and he couldn''t wait to take revenge after a quick glance that day.


    As for the reason why he was heavily injured and could only leave everything to Luo Jiameng to take care of, when he thought of this, his heart was filled with regret.


    The wind started to blow, and in a short while, the rain became heavier.


    Icy-cold raindrops slapped against Shen Feng''s face, the rain stirred up a white mist, and the sound of the wind roared in his ears ¡­ Everything around him seemed to be recounting the sorrows in Shen Feng''s heart.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will definitely help you take revenge!" Shen Feng stared at the tombstone in front of him and said.


    With that, Shen Feng endured the heavy rain, took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Mei''s number: "Hello, this is Shen Feng."


    "Shen Feng, are you alright?" Su Mei''s excited voice came out of the phone.


    Su Mei also heard the sound of rain and wind coming from the phone. Looking at the roaring storm outside the window, she asked worriedly, "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No need, are you in Phoenix City?" Shen Feng asked Su Mei.


    "Yes." Su Mei answered.


    "Then I''ll be there in a moment."


    Then, Shen Feng hung up the phone, and looked deeply at Shen Baoguo: "Grandfather, I''ll be leaving first. You should take a good rest here."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Feng left the bamboo forest and mausoleum garden, staring at the storm alone ¡­


    "..."


    Abnormal Bar. A very unremarkable bar in Haining City. However, at night, this place would become very popular because the Lady Boss here was very beautiful.


    It was in the afternoon, and it was raining heavily outside, so the bar was empty except for a few waiters who were cleaning.


    At the bar counter in the bar, a cold beauty wearing a white shirt was mixing wine by herself.


    She was the owner of this strange bar, Su Wan.


    Just as Su Wan was mixing the wine, the phone beside him rang.

 C66

    "Sis, what''s the matter?"


    "Shen Feng is back. He will come over to my place in a while. You should come over as well." Su Mei''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Alright." Su Wan answered and drained the cup in one gulp. "It''s still not tasty."


    After saying that, he took his car keys and umbrella and walked out ¡­


    The heavy rain began to lessen, the howling wind gradually died down, the sky began to clear up, and a rainbow appeared in the distance.


    Just as the rain stopped, a taxi stopped at the entrance of Phoenix City''s bathing area. Shen Feng who was dressed in his wet military uniform got off the taxi.


    Just as he got off the car, Shen Feng activated the hidden power in his body.


    Shen Feng''s clothes started to emit steam and in the next moment, the water vapor on his body evaporated.


    He didn''t do it in the car because if he did, the driver would be scared.


    Just as Shen Feng walked to the door, a waiter welcomed him. It was the same person from last time.


    "Mr Shen, Sister Mei is waiting for you at his office."


    "Understood, thank you." Shen Feng nodded and walked upstairs.


    In the office, Su Mei and Su Wan were sitting on the sofa, waiting.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" There was a light knock on the door.


    "Come in." Su Mei immediately said to the direction of the door.


    When the door was pushed open, Shen Feng who was dressed in a camouflage uniform walked in. He was a soldier in the first place, so the uniform gave him a sense of righteousness.


    "Young Clan Master." Su Mei and Su Wan, the two sisters, stood up and said respectfully to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded at the two women, then walked over to the window, looked at the rainbow in the sky and asked: "Where is the main stage of the Rakasha Gate?"


    "This ¡­" The two girls looked at each other, frowning.


    Su Mei said to Shen Feng, "Young Clan Master, you have just returned.


    Rakasha Gate will definitely not predict that I will personally come knocking on your door, moreover this time, I just want Liu Changsheng''s life! " Shen Feng turned and said to Su Mei.


    "I agree with Young Sect Master." Su Wan suddenly said at the side.


    Su Mei looked at Shen Feng, then looked at his own little sister, "Alright."


    After that, Su Mei told Shen Feng the location of the Rakasha Gate as well as the place where she frequented.


    "Lend me the motorcycle again." Shen Feng said to Su Wan.


    Su Wan took out the key and gave it to Shen Feng, a cold smile appearing on his face. "The carriage was brought back by the Xue Family, so don''t stop carelessly this time."


    "Of course." Just as Shen Feng was about to turn around and leave, Su Mei said to Shen Feng: "Change your clothes first."


    Shen Feng looked at his military uniform and nodded: "Alright."


    Then, Su Mei took out a set of black colored clothes.


    "Do you not have any other colors besides black?" Shen Feng smiled as he looked at the clothes Su Mei had taken out.


    "Then I''ll prepare some other colors for you in the future."


    "Alright, you guys can leave first. I need to change."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like we''ve never seen it before." Su Mei looked at Shen Feng and said with a charming smile.


    "Then you stay here, I''ll go out first." Su Wan''s face reddened as he quickly turned around and walked out.


    "Wait for me, I''m just messing around." Su Mei also walked out together with her ¡­


    Rakasha Gate''s main altar was located one hundred and fifty kilometers northwest of Haining City, in Jiujiang City.


    Shen Feng rode his motorbike and arrived in less than an hour, and that was considered slow as well.


    According to the information that Su Mei had given him, Liu Changsheng would usually train in the afternoon at the martial arts school under Rakasha Gate.


    Therefore, Shen Feng headed towards the Dojo of Limits.


    The martial arts of the four seas, the largest martial arts school in Jiujiang City, was also a business under Rakasha Gate.


    At this time, in the training hall, Liu Changsheng, dressed in a brown tight suit, was practicing his fist arts in a separate room.


    Liu Changsheng''s left hand formed a palm, while his right hand formed a fist.


    "Sect Leader Liu, it''s bad, someone is here to challenge the restaurant." A man wearing a traditional white undershirt and black training pants walked in.


    "Kick a restaurant? In the entire Nine River City, who doesn''t know that this is my Rakasha Gate''s dojo. Anyone who dares to come and challenge this dojo must be tired of living! " Liu Changsheng said in a heavy voice.


    "Sect Leader, the one who came to challenge us is a native of H, the new director of Fushan Taekwondo. Many of our disciples are no match for him."


    "So it''s a foreigner. No wonder he dares to cause trouble!" However, since he dares to come here and fight over business, then let him know how amazing I am. " Liu Changsheng walked out.


    On the training ground of the dojo, two groups of people were facing each other. There were also seven or eight people lying on the ground, all disciples of the Four Seas Martial School.


    One group wore a white undershirt and black training pants while the other group wore the same white martial arts suit. They were the people from Fushan Taekwondo dojo who came to kick the school.


    The leader was a man around thirty years old. He had a strong build and sharp eyes. With a single glance, one could tell that he was an expert.


    "Isn''t your Four Seas Martial Dojo a dojo under Rakasha Gate? How come there''s no one who can fight? " The white robed man with a black belt said in Chinese.


    Just then, Liu Changsheng walked out with his men.


    "You know this place is a dojo under the Rakasha Gate, and yet you still dare to come and challenge this dojo. It seems like your tone is not small." Liu Changsheng said.


    After the man heard Liu Changsheng, he turned around and saw that the other party was an old man. He spoke with a stiff and harsh Chinese: "You are the person in charge?"


    "That''s right, I am."


    "My name is Pu Ennhao, I''m a member of the Taekwondo Association of the State H, I''m here to seek your advice."


    "He''s just here to wreck havoc and teach me a lesson. Today, let me teach you a lesson!" Liu Changsheng bellowed, and suddenly rushed forward.


    At this time, a motorcycle came from afar at an extremely fast speed and stopped right in front of the gate of the Four Seas Martial Arts School.


    A man dressed in black robes alighted from the carriage and walked straight towards the open doors of the dojo. He was Shen Feng who rushed over from the Haining City.


    As the Taekwondo expert had come to play, and everyone had come to watch the show, Shen Feng was able to enter the training grounds unhindered.


    Furthermore, no one noticed his arrival, their gazes were all focused on Liu Changsheng and Pu Ennhao who were fighting in the training grounds.


    When Shen Feng looked towards the training grounds, he was already at a disadvantage.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Liu Changsheng''s palm that was imbued with inner Qi clashed with Pu Ennhao''s fist.


    Liu Changsheng immediately retreated three or four steps back.


    Although Pu Ennhao did not have any Qi, he was already very familiar with his external techniques, his strength was strong and ferocious, Liu Changsheng was old and was not his opponent.

 C67

    Actually, this Pu Ennhao was a Initial Stage warrior that specialized in external techniques. The reason he had the upper hand was because of three reasons.


    First, Liu Changsheng underestimating him had been suppressed from the beginning. Second, Liu Changsheng was already old, when he fought warriors of the same realm, he did not take advantage at all. Third, the internal injuries he had from fighting with Shen Feng before Liu Shang Sheng had not recovered yet.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng frowned, it seemed like the man in front of him had already comprehended the hidden strength that Uncle Fu spoke of.


    "Hah!" Pu Ennhao bellowed again, and fiercely threw a punch at Liu Changsheng, sending him flying.


    After Liu Changsheng landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood, the Qi and blood on his body were surging. Just as he was about to get up, Pu Ennhao directly kicked him in the chest.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Liu Changsheng''s body rolled a very long distance away.


    "Vice Sect Leader!" Some of the Rakasha Gate disciples shouted in shock, they did not expect that Liu Changsheng was not a match for the H Nation either.


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat!" Liu Changsheng immediately struggled to sit up and shouted.


    As Pu Ennhao spoke, he walked in front of Liu Changsheng and continued while looking down at him.


    "Just admitting defeat is not enough, I will make you shout ten times, Chinese martial arts are trash!"


    "A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. We''ll fight it out with you!" A few Rakasha Gate disciples cried out, and fiercely rushed towards Pu Ennhao.


    "You''re courting death!" Pu Ennhao''s eyes turned cold, he leapt high into the air and swept his whip kick across the bodies of the Rakasha Gate disciples.


    Those people weren''t even Houtian realm warriors. They were like kites with their strings cut and were swept away. With this kick, at least three bones were broken from their bodies.


    "Old thing, are you going to shout or not?" Pu Ennhao said as he looked at Liu Changsheng with a ruthless gaze.


    "Chinese martial arts are trash!" Liu Changsheng immediately shouted out.


    "That''s more like it. There are still nine more sounds."


    "Chinese martial arts are trash ¡­" Liu Changsheng shouted all of his words in one breath.


    "Haha ¡­" All the people from Busan Taekwondo Club started laughing.


    "I had thought that the inner Qi of China was powerful, so I came all the way here. I didn''t expect it to be so weak." Pu Ennhao looked at Liu Changsheng and let out a wild laugh.


    "You''re right, she couldn''t withstand a single blow. She couldn''t even withstand a single blow." Liu Changsheng quickly forced a smile.


    Hearing Liu Changsheng''s words, all the disciples of the Rakasha Gate present felt so embarrassed that they could not show their face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pu Ennhao told the disciples behind him who were wearing martial clothes, and just as he was about to swagger out, he was stopped by Shen Feng.


    "I came here today to watch a good show, I didn''t expect that Rakasha Gate would actually be bullied to this extent." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Shen Feng! You actually didn''t die! " Liu Changsheng screamed in shock, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In his heart, Shen Feng was already deeply poisoned. He was definitely going to die, but Shen Feng just stood there, unharmed.


    "Of course I''m not dead. If I were to die, how would I be able to see you act out such a good show!" Shen Feng said coldly to Liu Changsheng.


    "Who are you, are you also from Rakasha Gate?" Pu Ennhao used the stiff Chinese language to ask Shen Feng in a low voice.


    Shen Feng did not bother with him and continued to speak coldly towards Liu Changsheng: "It is a common saying that there is hatred between nations. Today, I will first settle the nation''s enmity, and then slowly calculate the family''s hatred with you!"


    "Answer my question!" Pu Ennhao heard Shen Feng''s reply and shouted at him.


    "What the f * * k are you calling him!" Shen Feng scolded.


    "How dare you scold me!" Pu Ennhao could not help but be enraged. Although he was not proficient in Chinese, he knew that Shen Feng was scolding him.


    "I''m scolding you, and I''m still hitting you." Shen Feng rolled up his sleeves and walked forward in large strides, looking like a street guy who was about to fight.


    Pu Ennhao looked at Shen Feng who had revealed an opening as he walked over, and revealed a trace of disdain on his face: "So you''re just a rookie, but your tone is not small."


    Saying that, Pu Ennhao''s long fist directly struck in front of Shen Feng, and he seemed to have seen the scene of Shen Feng being punched flying.


    "Scram!" Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, he instantly extended his leg out and kicked at Pu Ennhao''s abdomen, sending him flying.


    Seeing Pu Ennhao being kicked away, everyone was stunned for a second.


    "Well fought!" The disciples of Rakasha Gate immediately cheered, especially those few disciples who were sent flying by Pu Ennhao. They endured the pain and cheered for Shen Feng.


    "Director." Meanwhile, all of the people in martial attire ran towards Pu Ennhao and helped him up.


    Pu Ennhao looked at Shen Feng hatefully. He was not on guard against that kick, and Shen Feng did not show any mercy at all. His abdomen was currently in pain, if not for the long years of training in his body, this kick would have crippled him.


    "You just said that Chinese martial arts are trash. In my opinion, you are trash. All of them are trash." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "You dare insult us, I''ll cripple you!" Pu Ennhao roared, and suddenly rushed forward.


    He waved his right fist and punched towards Shen Feng''s face. Shen Feng''s eyes flashed with a sharp light and he welcomed the punch.


    "Bam!" With a sound, their fists solidly clashed together.


    The two of them simultaneously felt that their fists had struck steel, but Shen Feng did not feel anything, while Pu Ennhao only felt a sharp pain coming from his arm.


    "Second Drive!" Pu Ennhao roared out, the muscles on his right arm suddenly bulged, and a powerful force followed along his right arm as it attacked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng could clearly feel a strong power coming from his opponent''s fist. This power was multiple times stronger than the punch just now.


    "So this is the hidden strength." Shen Feng thought.


    However, he did not evade this force. Instead, he gathered all the inner Qi in his body and went forward to face it.


    "Break for me!" The two forces fiercely clashed once again, and Shen Feng''s fist fiercely moved forward once again.


    "Crack!" Pu Ennhao''s palm bone was instantly broken, and his body immediately flew out.


    "Ah ¡­" Pu Ennhao''s left hand covered his arm as he let out a miserable scream like a pig being butchered.


    When inner qi practitioners were injured, they would usually suffer internal injuries and damage to their internal organs. When outer qi martial artists were injured, they would suffer injuries such as broken tendons and broken bones.


    Shen Feng looked at his painful expression, and his heart set on his future path even more. That was to cultivate both internally and externally, because this was the way of the king!


    "Not even able to withstand a single blow. I had thought that since you came from far away, you would have some ability. So you''re just a paper tiger." Shen Feng smiled and walked over.


    When the Taekwondo people saw Shen Feng walking over, they shouted and rushed forward.


    At this time, those Rakasha Gate disciples all looked at each other.


    Although Shen Feng was here to seek revenge, Shen Feng was able to temporarily put aside the hatred in his heart.


    Now, these people wanted to touch Shen Feng, they naturally wouldn''t agree either!


    "Attack!"

 C68

    The disciples of Rakasha Gate bellowed, and went to greet the people of Fushan Taekwondo Hall, forming a chaotic battle.


    Shen Feng looked at the people fighting, a smile rose on his face, and he walked towards Pu Ennhao in large strides.


    "Didn''t you just say that Chinese martial arts are trash? If you have the ability, then say it again for me to listen. " Shen Feng sneered.


    "Who the hell are you!" Pu Ennhao said in Chinese as he watched Shen Feng walk over. He forcefully endured the pain of having his bones broken.


    "Listen carefully, my Huaxiaer!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly sped up as he rushed over.


    Shen Feng''s punch was aimed straight at Pu Ennhao''s chest, but Pu Ennhao quickly protected his other arm with his chest.


    Shen Feng''s fist wind swept through everything, his defenses were useless as he was directly sent flying five to six meters away. He landed heavily on the ground and slid for a few more meters before stopping.


    This punch fractured the bones in Pu Ennhao''s arm, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs had also been affected, and he had lost all ability to fight.


    But Shen Feng did not spare him just because he was injured, he leaped up high, and fiercely stepped on his legs, which were immediately broken under Shen Feng''s stomps.


    "Ah ¡­" Pu Ennhao felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from his legs, this pain made him immediately faint.


    Shen Feng''s actions were clean and efficient, directly crippling all of Pu Ennhao''s four limbs. Even if he could recover, his fighting strength would not be as good as before.


    Those people who were fighting with the Rakasha Gate disciples saw that Pu Ennhao had fainted and his morale was greatly reduced. He had shrunk into a ball and could only be beaten passively.


    "Take this trash with you and get out of China. Never step foot in China again!" Shen Feng shouted coldly.


    Those rich and powerful people did not dare to refute, they all nodded and brought the unconscious Pu Ennhao along, leaving in an extremely sorry state.


    Shen Feng watched as those people left, and then slowly turned around to look at the Liu Changsheng who was currently staggering and escaping far away.


    "The country''s enmity has been resolved. Now isn''t it time to calculate the family''s hatred?"


    With that, Shen Feng walked in Liu Changsheng''s direction.


    After Liu Changsheng heard this, his heart could not help but tremble.


    In fact, when Shen Feng was fighting with Pu Ennhao, he had already started to flee. If he did not run, the only thing waiting for him was death.


    However, he was already severely injured. Every movement he took was excruciating pain. He had moved so far with great difficulty.


    "Shen, Shen Feng, what are you doing?" Liu Changsheng turned around and asked Shen Feng in a trembling voice.


    "What are you doing? Of course you took your dog life. Do you still think that I can spare your life?" Shen Feng said as he looked at Liu Changsheng with ice-cold eyes.


    At this moment, a surge of power began to slowly grow within Shen Feng''s body, and the corners of his eyes also began to seep traces of black air.


    When Liu Changsheng saw the black Qi at the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes, he was immediately scared out of his wits.


    "Come, stop him!" Liu Changsheng ordered the Rakasha Gate disciples.


    After hearing what Liu Changsheng said, the disciples were not moved at all.


    When he shouted out ''China''s martial arts are trash'' in front of everyone just now, not only did the Rakasha Gate disciples present feel resentment in their hearts, they also admired Shen Feng''s actions.


    Shen Feng''s strength was in their eyes as well, and no one would risk their lives for the sake of an undignified Clan Master.


    "Stop shouting, keep some strength on your way!" Shen Feng walked in front of Liu Changsheng and extended his hand which was surrounded by black energy, strangling his throat and lifting him up with one hand.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­" Liu Changsheng looked at Shen Feng with eyes filled with fear.


    His voice trailed off and his body struggled.


    A sinister look appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes, and he looked at Liu Changsheng as if he was looking at a dead man. His hand that was shrouded in black Qi suddenly moved, and Liu Changsheng immediately stopped struggling.


    When Shen Feng let go of her, Liu Changsheng''s body collapsed powerlessly to the ground, losing all signs of life.


    "Grandfather, I''ve taken revenge for you." Shen Feng looked at Liu Changsheng''s corpse and said.


    Following the end of Shen Feng''s words, the ruthless emotion in the bottom of his heart started to weaken, and the black aura around his hands and eyes also began to slowly recede.


    Shen Feng looked at his own hands, and then felt the ruthless emotion he had just felt. He furrowed his brows, and thought to himself: "Could it be that the black aura is the black skeleton in my dreams? "It''s best not to use this power in the future."


    After that, Shen Feng turned around and swept a glance over all the disciples with his Rakasha Gate before leaving with large strides ¡­


    "..."


    The sky had already gradually darkened, and a black bolt of lightning sped across the road leading to Haining City. It steadily stopped at the foot of the famous white-collar apartment building in Haining City.


    Yuan Ying was currently at home watching the TV. She was wearing a loose housedress and was comfortably leaning on the sofa with a lot of snacks on the side.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" A knock sounded on the door.


    "Who is it?" Yuan Ying lazily stood up and said.


    "It''s me." A magnetic voice came from outside the door, it was Shen Feng who rushed back from Jiujiang City.


    Yuan Ying''s face instantly lit up when he heard Shen Feng''s voice. He jogged all the way to the door, impatiently opened the door, and pounced on him without hesitation as he wrapped his arms around Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Be careful, there are still people outside." Shen Feng whispered.


    "I''m not afraid." Yuan Ying laughed, and then pulled Shen Feng into the room.


    The moment he closed the door, Shen Feng walked into the room and leaned on the sofa. Even though he had taken his revenge, his heart was still heavy.


    Yuan Ying walked over and smiled at Shen Feng: "You''ve recovered really quickly, I thought it would take a long time, but you''re still very conservative, you can come and see me first."


    Shen Feng laughed: "That''s only natural, that''s right, do you have wine here?"


    "I don''t have any alcohol, but I do have a lot of drinks."


    "Then I''ll go down and buy some." Shen Feng stood up and said.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go with you." Yuan Ying said as he ran into the bedroom.


    About three to four minutes later, Yuan Ying walked out from the bedroom wearing a white T-shirt and washed jeans.


    "Let''s go downstairs together." Yuan Ying intimately took Shen Feng''s arm and the two of them went downstairs.


    Maybe it was because of the heavy rain during the day, but Shen Feng did not feel anything when the night breeze blew. However, Yuan Ying could not help but hold onto Shen Feng''s arm to get a bit of warmth.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng took off his jacket and draped it over her body.


    Just at this moment, three men with dyed yellow hair and dressed in an unrestrained manner walked over from a corner, passing by the two of them.

 C69

    "Big bro, look at that girl just now." One of them who had a skinny and somewhat wretched appearance said as he looked at Yuan Ying''s back.


    "It''s quite interesting. We used to get to know each other." The tall and skinny man in the lead asked with interest.


    "Big brother, you don''t need to come over. I''ll go get that girl." The skinny man said, and quickly chased after Shen Feng and Yuan Ying.


    At this time, Yuan Ying was leaning on Shen Feng''s shoulder, immersed in the happiness that Shen Feng had shown him when putting on his jacket, and the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind, a skinny man with dyed yellow hair blocked the path in front of the two.


    "Hello, beauty. My big brother wants to get to know you." The petite man said vulgarly to Yuan Ying.


    Shen Feng looked at the wretched man in front of him and laughed: "Brother, do you think I''m air?"


    The petite man looked at Shen Feng, and said with an extremely disdainful tone: "In my eyes, only beauties exist, who are you, if you know what''s good for you, stand to the side."


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to speak, Yuan Ying shouted at the skinny man: "Take advantage of Aunt''s good mood today and get lost."


    "Aiyo, that little girl has quite the character. I like her." Another voice sounded from behind him. A tall, skinny man walked over. It was the elder brother that the skinny man had mentioned.


    Yuan Ying did not get angry after hearing his words, but instead revealed a slight smile on his face.


    Shen Feng knew that these people who did not know their place were probably going to suffer, so he carried the attitude of watching a show and looked on from the sidelines.


    "Didn''t you see that I already have an owner?" Yuan Ying tightened his grip on Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Even though the flower has an owner, I am still the brother who knows everyone in Haining." The tall and skinny man said proudly.


    "Brother Matsuo, your name has quite the character."


    "Of course, little sister can go play with big brother for a while. You can tell that the kid beside you is very strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Don''t look at how skinny big brother is, I''m really good at it." The tall and skinny man revealed a vulgar smile.


    "Then I still have a few little sisters. They all like having good stuff, how about I call them over to play together?" Yuan Ying laughed.


    When the tall, skinny man heard this, the wretched smile on his face became even wider. He hurriedly said, "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and come over. I still have a place to go. Let''s go have some fun together."


    "That''s right, let''s play together. Let them experience our might." A few men beside him also laughed obscenely.


    Shen Feng watched as these few brats went crazy, as the corners of his mouth curled into a playful smile. He was afraid that even if they cried later, they wouldn''t be able to find an answer.


    "Wait for me to make a call." Yuan Ying said as he took out his phone.


    "Hurry up and fight. We can''t wait any longer." The hoodlums quickly urged.


    After half a minute, Yuan Ying put down the phone, and smiled to the few of them: "Little sisters, all of you will arrive in a moment, when the time comes take good care of them."


    "Of course, of course." After hearing what Yuan Ying had said, the few lackeys were all eager to give it a try.


    This white-collar apartment was located in the center of the Haining City, and not long later, the sound of a locomotive came from afar.


    After Yuan Ying heard the sound of the locomotive, the smile on his face became even wider: "My little sisters are here."


    "Where, where?" A few of the hoodlums looked around.


    "We''re almost there. Let''s take advantage of this and have some fun."


    "Okay, then what are we going to play?"


    "Just play a simple game of capturing people. If you can catch me, then whatever, save me!" Yuan Ying shouted, and immediately ran towards the direction of the sound.


    When the tall and skinny man heard Yuan Ying''s words and cries for help, his face revealed a lewd smile: "This little girl has a lot of tricks up her sleeve, let''s chase after these brothers."


    The few delinquents looked at each other, and revealed evil smiles. How could they let go of the fat meat that was in their mouths, they immediately chased after Yuan Ying.


    Yuan Ying was born a soldier, so running was his forte. Those hooligans would usually have their bodies emptied out due to alcohol, making them unable to catch up.


    At this moment, a red dot hit a hoodlum''s body.


    "Big Brother, you seem to have a red dot on you." A hoodlum said as he ran towards the tall and skinny man.


    "Is that so?" The lanky man lowered his head to look. There really was a red dot on his chest. He raised his head and looked towards the direction where the red dot came from. There was a black gun pointed at him.


    "Oh my god, a gun!" The lanky man cried out in alarm and quickly stopped in his tracks.


    At this moment, a dozen armed policemen appeared and surrounded them with guns.


    "Nobody move! Raise your hands! " A leading military police officer shouted.


    Those hoodlums had never seen such a scene before. Seeing so many armed policemen pointing guns at them, they were so scared that their legs were trembling, and their souls were no longer in their bodies.


    "Brothers, it''s all a misunderstanding." The tall and skinny man hurriedly explained.


    "It''s them. They''ve been chasing after me, and they still want to molest me." Yuan Ying turned around and said to the policemen in the lead.


    "Bring them to the car!" The leader of the armed police ordered.


    "We are innocent. We are playing games here." The tall and skinny man covered his nose and cried.


    "Cut the crap!" Take him away! "


    "Yes sir!" The rest of the policemen answered and dragged the crying thugs onto the car like chickens.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the car door closed tightly. Only then did the howling sound come to a stop.


    "Eldest Miss, just what are you playing at?" The leader of the armed police asked Yuan Ying, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    His name was Zhan Gang, and he was the vice-captain of the military police branch. He knew about Yuan Ying''s background.


    She didn''t need to be afraid of these hooligans, but since she had already called her, she had to cooperate with them.


    "Vice Captain Zhan, it''s been hard on you. I''ll treat you to a meal and hand them to the police for interrogation. Who knows, there might be some unexpected gains." Yuan Ying smiled at Zhan Gang.


    "Sure, I''ll remember that meal." Zhan Gang said to Yuan Ying.


    "Gather! Retreat!"


    "Yes." The policemen gathered together and got into their cars.


    After the policemen left, Shen Feng walked over from afar with a smile.


    "These hooligans are really unlucky to have met you." Shen Feng laughed.


    "I am also doing this for the sake of removing harm. Otherwise, if other young ladies were to encounter such a thing, they would definitely have had no other choice. For this reason, I even had a meal." Yuan Ying replied with a smile.


    "Alright, the money for this meal is mine. Let''s go buy some wine." Shen Feng laughed, after this matter, his mood had improved a lot.


    "Alright." Yuan Ying held Shen Feng''s arm and walked towards the supermarket.

 C70

    After half an hour, Shen Feng and Yuan Ying walked out from the supermarket. Shen Feng carried two large shopping bags in each of his hands.


    It was filled with wine, beer, white wine, and red wine.


    "With your alcohol tolerance, can you finish so much wine?" Shen Feng frowned as he said to Yuan Ying.


    "Didn''t you want to drink? Let''s drink until you''re drunk tonight." Yuan Ying revealed a cunning look in his eyes.


    In no time, the two of them were back in Yuan Ying''s apartment.


    "Here, cheers." Shen Feng and Yuan Ying sat on the sofa, they opened a can of beer each and started to drink.


    As they drank, they chatted about what had happened to them in the past.


    After three rounds of drinking, the coffee table was filled with empty bottles, a bottle of red wine, a bottle of white wine, and a pile of beer.


    Shen Feng knew that Yuan Ying was the same as his brother, hence he did not have a very good alcohol tolerance level. As a result, most of the alcohol was drunk from his mouth, making him a little dizzy.


    "Another bottle." Yuan Ying''s face had long turned as red as a ripe apple. As he spoke, he opened another bottle of red wine and started to drink.


    "You''ll really get drunk if you keep drinking. It''s better to drink less." Shen Feng took the bottle.


    At this time, Yuan Ying smiled as he stood up, walked to the front of Shen Feng and sat on his lap, then wrapped his arms around Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Of course ¡­" She leaned against Shen Feng''s chest, and felt Shen Feng''s heartbeat. Her breathing started to become heavier, and her eyes started to blur.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms, a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Scoundrel, you actually let me go that day." Yuan Ying''s face flushed red as she said bashfully. She also became restless the moment she moved her body.


    Shen Feng felt the beauty''s wriggling, and immediately felt his mouth turn dry. He did not know if it was because of the alcohol, but when it was enjoying itself, Yuan Ying leaned over and whispered into its ear: "I told you the other day that I bought a lot of clothes, I''ll try it out for you right now."


    "Alright." Shen Feng nodded.


    Yuan Ying stood up from Shen Feng''s embrace and said with a charming smile, "Wait for me."


    After saying that, he staggered into the bedroom.


    Shen Feng looked at her back and couldn''t help but feel his mouth go dry after thinking about it. He picked up the leftover red wine and drank it all in one go.


    The moment Yuan Ying entered the bedroom, he immediately felt the alcohol rush to him and immediately fell asleep.


    The time he had to wait was long. Shen Feng leaned on the sofa, feeling that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    "..."


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng rubbed his swollen head as he sat up from the sofa. Looking at the empty bottle of wine on the table, he knew that he drank a bit too much last night.


    "What about the little girl?" Shen Feng stood up, and looked around, only to find that Yuan Ying was sleeping soundly on the bed in his room.


    The wardrobe door was open, and she held a set of underwear in her left hand.


    Shen Feng recalled that when they had drunk most of last night, Yuan Ying seemed to want to go back to his room and change his clothes for him to see. After waiting for a while, he didn''t expect that the little girl would also fall asleep here.


    "Wake up." Shen Feng came over to Yuan Ying''s side and softly called out to her.


    "Don''t be noisy, let me sleep a little longer." Yuan Ying muttered, looking like the wine was still drunk.


    "Then sleep slowly, I''ll go and clean up first." Shen Feng''s face revealed a smile, and said softly to the beauty in front of him.


    Just as he was about to get up, Yuan Ying grabbed his arm and muttered: "Don''t go, stay with me for a while longer. It''s boring for me to be alone at home."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he just lied down on the bed. Yuan Ying hugged his arm, as if he was hugging a treasure, sleeping soundly and sweetly. The corner of his mouth occasionally curled into a smile, as if he had just dreamed of something happy.


    Shen Feng looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and fell into a deep sleep.


    After about an hour, an ear-piercing scream immediately pulled Shen Feng back from his sleep.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng stood up like a carp and asked Yuan Ying who was sitting beside the bed.


    Yuan Ying had an unhappy look, as if he had suffered a lot.


    Seeing her expression, Shen Feng quickly explained: "I didn''t do anything last night, and neither did we. I slept on the sofa last night, and I just came over."


    Just as Shen Feng was struggling to explain, he heard Yuan Ying mumbling to himself. "Last night was such a good chance, and I actually fell asleep."


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless after hearing what she said. What kind of logic did this girl have? Moreover, she was clearly going to eat him last night.


    "Erm, are you having breakfast?" Shen Feng quickly changed the topic and asked Yuan Ying.


    "I''m not eating. I''m not in the mood." Yuan Ying pouted.


    "I drank so much last night, so I might as well eat something. I still need to go to work later."


    Shen Feng walked out of the room, cooked some porridge and eggs, and placed them on the table.


    "..."


    The moment Shen Feng went downstairs to Yuan Ying''s residence, he received a call from Su Mei, "Young Clan Master, Zhao Jun went missing last night."


    "What!" Shen Feng was a little shocked in his heart. Although he had only met Zhao Jun once, he had a very deep impression of him.


    Zhao Jun should be very strong as well, at least he should be a middle stage Hou Tian warrior. It was impossible for such a big person to disappear just like that.


    "Where are you? I''ll go look for you right away." Shen Feng asked Su Mei.


    "I''m at home. I''ll send you the address." Saying that, Su Mei hung up.


    Shen Feng quickly found Su Mei''s home along the text message''s address.


    Su Mei and Su Wan did not live together. Her house was not in a villa, but in a high-end residential area.


    Shen Feng lightly knocked on the door to Su Mei''s room, only to see Su Mei, dressed in her purple tulle pajamas, opening the door.


    Su Mei''s temperament was originally passionate and fiery, coupled with the pajamas she was wearing, it was extremely enticing. Her perfect figure under the gauze nightgown was also faintly discernible, and her pair of jade legs caused people to have endless fantasies.


    This caused Shen Feng to uncontrollably think back to the time when he was in the Phoenix City Clubhouse''s office, changing his clothes in front of his.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng hurriedly shook his head, and tried his best to throw these things away from his mind.


    He had come here to do some serious work, and now was not the time to think about all this nonsense.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a headache?" Su Mei looked at Shen Feng and asked with deep concern.


    "I drank too much last night." Shen Feng rubbed his head and said.

 C71

    "So you''re drinking. Then quickly come in and rest." Su Mei said to Shen Feng.


    After entering the room, Shen Feng sat on the sofa and asked Su Mei: "What exactly happened here?"


    Su Mei told Shen Feng the reason behind everything.


    Last night, when it was almost midnight, Zhao Jun drove the car to Phoenix City''s clubhouse and brought Su Mei back as usual.


    Just as she returned home, Su Mei remembered to leave something at her office, so she called Zhao Jun.


    But after making a few calls, Zhao Jun did not answer.


    In the beginning, she did not mind, as it was after all, almost midnight, and Zhao Jun also needed to rest, as well as have his own living space.


    This morning, when Su Mei contacted Zhao Jun again, she was unable to contact him at all. She sent people to Zhao Jun''s house and the place Zhao Jun often visited, but there were no traces of him.


    "Did he usually have this kind of situation?" Shen Feng asked Su Mei.


    Su Mei shook her head: "Even though Zhao Jun is one of my father''s people, he has always been very obedient and I have never been unable to contact him. This is actually the first time."


    "Could it be that something urgent happened and he went back to his hometown?"


    "Impossible, Zhao Jun is an orphan adopted by my father, and the Ghost Gate Sect is his home."


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t think it''s a missing person. He was killed instead." Shen Feng''s heart sank as he said to Su Mei.


    "Zhao Jun is very strong, he has almost reached the level of a Later Period of the Acquired Stage warrior. Who can kill him without thinking?" Su Mei frowned.


    "Could it be that the Ghost Gate Sect has offended someone recently?" Shen Feng muttered.


    Several powers, Rakasha Gate and even Golden Cauldron Sect flashed through his mind, and among them, Rakasha Gate was the most suspicious.


    "Could it be because of the Rakasha Gate?" Shen Feng asked Su Mei.


    "Although Rakasha Gate has the deepest grudge with Ghost Gate Sect, our Rakasha Gate has recently suffered a great loss, and we have always been paying attention to the movement of the Rakasha Gate. If there was even the slightest movement, I would know that it wasn''t them at all." Su Mei pondered for a moment before replying.


    Shen Feng thought about it, and there was even more no reason for his Golden Cauldron Sect to exist. He had only been humiliated for a bit, so there was no need to use such a vile method of revenge.


    "Since the other party has already set his eyes on Ghost Gate Sect, he will definitely not let this matter rest so easily. Be extra careful during this period of time, and tell his subordinates to report if anything strange happens." Shen Feng continued: "Also, search for traces of Zhao Jun as soon as possible. No matter if he''s dead or alive, we must find him."


    "Yes." Su Mei nodded her head and quickly took out her phone to pass down the orders.


    Shen Feng took the chance when Su Mei was making a call, and sat on the sofa to look around Su Mei''s house.


    The living room had a staircase next to it, which allowed one to go up to the second floor. The first floor and second floor both had bedrooms.


    The decorations were simple and generous, not luxurious at all. It was also the type that he liked.


    After arranging everything, Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng and said, "Oh right, I forgot to ask, where does Young Clan Master live?"


    Shen Feng had originally planned to buy a house for Shen Baoguo, as he lived with Shen Baoguo normally.


    But now that he was considered to be ''homeless'', he decided to stay at Yuan Ying''s place last night.


    "I don''t know either." Shen Feng shook his head.


    "Since you don''t have a place to stay, you should stay here. I still have quite a few places here." Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "This isn''t too good, right?"


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re my Ghost Gate Sect''s Young Clan Master, so it''s natural for you to live here. How about I move over to Su Wan''s place and let you live here?"


    "No need, it''s as if I squeezed you out of here. Then I''ll stay here for the time being." Shen Feng said to Su Mei.


    After Su Mei agreed, her face revealed a smile, "Then Young Clan Master, follow me over to take a look at the room."


    With that, Su Mei got up and walked to the second floor while Shen Feng followed behind her.


    Just as he went upstairs, Shen Feng passed by a room. This room was open with the curtains drawn, and a faint fragrance wafted out from the room. It should be Su Mei''s room.


    Shen Feng only glanced at Su Mei''s room before following him to another room.


    The two rooms were next to each other. The size and layout were basically the same. The interior of the room was also very spacious and clean.


    However, the furnishings in this room were relatively simple, so there shouldn''t be many people living here.


    "This room is only a room that Su Wan would occasionally stay in. Su Mei turned and smiled to Shen Feng.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s good enough that you can take me in, in the future you don''t have to call me Young Clan Master, just call me Shen Feng." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei.


    "Fine, you drank last night, so you should rest in your room first. If you need anything, just call me. I''ll be right next door."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and started to walk around the room, looking out the window.


    Seeing the early morning in front of him and the people hurrying along the road, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a little complex emotions.


    The time it took for him to return to the Haining City was very short, so adding up all of them, it was less than a month.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to return to normal after dropping the gun. However, during this period of time, his world had undergone a tremendous change.


    First, he found out about his own background, carried a blood feud, and left his grandfather who raised him since he was young. Now, he had even joined the mysterious Dragon Group.


    Although these things had changed his world, Shen Feng firmly believed that he was still the same person!


    "Whew." Shen Feng let out a long breath as a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he sat on the bed with his legs crossed and slowly cultivated the Nine Nether Spell technique.


    As Shen Feng slowly urged his inner Qi to flow in his body, he felt two different types of powers in his body.


    One was the scorching energy contained within the body. This kind of energy could instantly burst out with a powerful energy, and even steel could instantly melt. This was something similar to superpower mentioned by Pang Yuan.


    The other type of energy was a fiendish aura. This energy was filled with killing intent and bloodlust.


    Shen Feng thought back to that dream of his back then, and he felt a bit scared. If not for the scorching energy in his body dispersing the black skull, he might have already been engulfed.


    "Cultivating inner Qi is more important. As for the outer strength that Uncle Fu has mentioned, go to the Xuan Group''s training grounds and we''ll talk about it later." Shen Feng thought.


    Then, he continued to cultivate the Nine Nether Spell ¡­


    Just as Shen Feng was training with the Nine Nether Spell for less than an hour, his phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Feng opened his eyes and grabbed the phone beside him.


    "Hello."


    "Dragon Group emergency mission."

 C72

    After Shen Feng heard it, he immediately became alert, he did not expect that on the second day after he entered the Dragon Group, he would receive an urgent mission.


    "Quickly gather at the Xuan Group Base!" Lee Chen''s voice sounded again.


    "Yes sir!" Shen Feng replied and immediately hung up, got up and walked out of the room.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" I made some snacks, would you like some? " Su Mei who was busy in the kitchen asked Shen Feng who was in a hurry.


    "Help me save some snacks, I have urgent matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first." With that, Shen Feng left the room in a hurry.


    "I haven''t given you the key yet." Su Mei shouted towards the door, but Shen Feng had already walked far away ¡­


    "..."


    The Xuan Group Base was more than 200 kilometers away from the Haining City. Because of the urgent situation, Shen Feng rode his motorcycle and sped up.


    In about an hour, Shen Feng arrived at the military management area where the Xuan Group base was located.


    "Please show your ID!" The sentry at the door stopped Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng immediately took out the green badge.


    "Sir!" When the sentry saw the green badge, he immediately gave a respectful salute.


    Shen Feng nodded his head, he rode on his motorcycle and headed straight towards the three-story house.


    Just as he stopped the car, a Land Rover drove up behind him and a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old man got off.


    The man wore a clean and tidy casual suit with a white shirt underneath. He looked at Shen Feng haughtily and said: "A new face, I never thought that Group B would have a new one."


    After saying that, he walked straight into the building.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, was frowning. No matter who he was, just looking at Eldest Brother Tian and Second Brother Earth, he was already very unhappy.


    "How did such a bird get into the Dragon Group?" Shen Feng muttered to himself as he watched that person''s back, and also walked quickly towards the building.


    When Shen Feng arrived at the training grounds, there were already twenty people waiting there. Some of them were training, some of them were resting with their eyes closed, while others were chatting.


    Shen Feng looked around, and among the people present, he did not see any trace of Group Leader Lee Chen.


    Amongst these people, he only knew Chen Tieh and Jiang Yuanjie; the Wu Ao yesterday was not present.


    Shen Feng realized that although these people looked scattered, they were split into two sides.


    "You''re here." Chen Tieh and Jiang Yuanjie walked over and said.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Shen Feng replied to the two of them with a smile.


    "Come, let me introduce you to a few people." Chen Tieh brought Shen Feng and walked toward the few people not far from him.


    After a brief introduction, Shen Feng firmly engraved the names of these people into his heart, and among these people, there was even a vice team leader of Group B, called Chu Kun.


    In Shen Feng''s eyes, that Chu Kun shouldn''t be weaker than Team Leader Lee Chen.


    "Big Brother Chen, why didn''t you introduce them to us?" Shen Feng asked Chen Tieh.


    Without waiting for Chen Tieh''s reply, Jiang Yuanjie spoke to Shen Feng, "Those over there are the people from Group A, it''s fine if you don''t know them."


    "But aren''t we all from Dragon Group?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "It''s true that we are in Dragon Group, but we are in Xuan Group Group B, and they are in Xuan Group Group A, so they look down on us, especially the vice team leader Jiang Wenhao. Jiang Yuanjie continued.


    Shen Feng looked over, the person that Jiang Yuanjie was talking about was the young man that he was extremely unhappy with, who was at the door of the pavilion.


    Although he was unhappy, but for him to be able to become the vice team leader of Group A at such a young age, it proved that he had some ability.


    "As members of Dragon Group, our duty is to protect China, don''t instill these thoughts that are detrimental to the unity of the community."


    A middle-aged man in a camouflage uniform walked over.


    Shen Feng had a very deep impression of this person; he was the vice team leader of Group B, Chu Kun.


    Chu Kun smiled at Shen Feng, who nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Got it, Brother Chu, be careful next time." Jiang Yuanjie replied with a mischievous smile.


    After hearing those words, Shen Feng''s impression of Chu Kun deepened by quite a bit. It could be seen that he had a strong sense of solidarity, and his relationship with the other members of Group B.


    Just then, Jiang Wenhao walked over with a smile.


    He walked to Chu Kun and laughed: "Vice Group Chu, we will be waiting here. Why don''t we have a competition of something?"


    "Oh? So what do you want to compare? " After Chu Kun heard this, he frowned.


    "As usual." Jiang Wenhao laughed.


    "In terms of sparring, our Group B is not a match for you." Chu Kun said lightly.


    In Dragon Group, the Sky Group, Ground Group, and Xuan Group represented three different realms of strength.


    Any member of the Ground Group could almost completely defeat the members of the Xuan Group, and even the group leader of the Xuan Group was not a match for them.


    Although there was a certain difference in strength between Xuan Group''s Group AB, the difference was not that great. It was just that the overall strength of Group A was stronger than that of Group B.


    "Think of it as boredom to pass the time." Jiang Wenhao continued to laugh, looking as though he was about to win.


    His attitude made everyone in Group B extremely unhappy. Just as Chu Kun was hesitating, Jiang Yuanjie took a step forward and said, "If it''s a spar, then let''s spar. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll do it!" A man around 1.75 meters tall walked out from behind Jiang Wenhao. He was thin, and had sharp eyes at the age of twenty-six or seven.


    Judging from his appearance, this man was the same type of agility as Jiang Yuanjie.


    "We are all members of the Xuan Group. Pay attention to your limits, and that will be the end of it." Jiang Wenhao said to the skinny man.


    "Don''t worry." The skinny man laughed.


    Although the lean man was also a member of Xuan Group, due to the fact that the AB Group rarely came into contact with anyone, and the rest of the members other than the Group Leader often carried out missions, the lean man and Jiang Yuanjie were not familiar with each other.


    The two of them walked to the center of the training field.


    "Zhang Zhao, please advise me." The lean man smiled and said to Jiang Yuanjie.


    "Jiang Yuanjie." Jiang Yuanjie said in a deep voice.


    Finished speaking, the two of them entered a battle state.


    The eyes of the man called Zhang Zhao darkened. He suddenly accelerated and clenched his right fist as he punched towards Jiang Yuanjie''s chest.


    Jiang Yuanjie was also experienced in speed. Seeing the incoming attack, he quickly reacted.


    First, he sidestepped Zhang Zhao''s attack, stretched out his hand like lightning, and grabbed his wrist, preparing to use his hand to counterattack.


    However, the moment Jiang Yunjie grabbed Zhang Zhao''s wrist, the corner of Zhang Zhao''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    His body charged forward, his elbow striking Jiang Yuanjie''s chest.


    Furthermore, in that instant of impact, Shen Feng could clearly see that there was a layer of Inner Qi around his elbow. It seemed that this Zhang Zhao was also an Inner Qi warrior.

 C73

    "This is bad!" Jiang Yuanjie was shocked. He clenched his other fist and punched forward.


    "Bam!" Jiang Yuanjie''s fist viciously smashed against his opponent''s elbow, instantly dispersing that layer of Qi.


    After this punch, Jiang Yuanjie quickly loosened his grip on Zhang Zhao''s wrist, and the two of them simultaneously retreated.


    Shen Feng, who was at the side, could not help but nod his head. It seemed that those who could join Dragon Group were not ordinary people, and every one of them could be considered an expert.


    Every single one of them was stronger than the Taekwondo experts who played in the Rakasha Gate competition yesterday.


    However, Shen Feng could also tell that this guy called Zhang Zhao was stronger than Jiang Yuanjie.


    This was because Jiang Yuanjie had already grasped the opponent''s wrist, yet was still forced back by the opponent. Furthermore, that person''s left hand had been placed by his side the entire time, and had not been used.


    "Yuan Jie, come back. You are not his match." Chu Kun frowned and said to Jiang Yuanjie.


    Chu Kun was very clear that Zhang Zhao was left-handed. His left hand was much stronger than his right hand and he usually used a blade. It was just that this was a spar, he couldn''t possibly take out a blade.


    Moreover, once he made a move with his left hand, it would definitely be a win.


    "Brother Chu." Although Jiang Yuanjie was still unwilling, after the exchange just now, he knew that he was quite good.


    "I heard that Group Leader Chu is very strong. Today, I want to experience how powerful Group Leader Chu is." Zhang Zhao spoke to Chu Kun in a provocative tone.


    Chu Kun originally did not plan to take action, but in the face of provocation, if he disregarded it, it would be too embarrassing for Group B.


    "Allow me." Chen Tieh said as he took a step forward.


    Shen Feng watched as Chen Tieh entered the stage, and frowned, this Chen Tieh excelled in strength, and was not at an advantage in battle.


    "Brother Chen, let me do it. Against him, you and the team leader don''t even need to do anything. I alone will be enough." Shen Feng stood up and laughed.


    But before Zhang Zhao could reply, Jiang Wenhao''s voice came from the side: "Is there no one else in Group B? They actually let a newcomer enter the stage. "


    "I''m just a rookie, and I just joined Group B yesterday." Shen Feng smiled at Jiang Wenhao.


    "Shen Feng, don''t try to be brave." Chu Kun also knew that Shen Feng''s goal was to not embarrass Group B.


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits." Don''t worry, I know my limits. Shen Feng smiled at Chu Kun.


    "What an arrogant newcomer, but I should also let the newcomer know what Dragon Group is." Jiang Wenhao looked at Shen Feng, and said to Zhang Zhao.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Zhao''s face, he took out a dagger from his waist with his left hand, and said to Shen Feng: "Come, let me experience the power of a newbie like you."


    "Is this a sword attack? "But what if I don''t have a knife?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "I have one here." Chu Kun said, as he took out a mad dog blade and threw it to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng held the Mad Dog Army Blade firmly in his hand, looked at the sharp blade, and laughed: "As expected of the leader''s blade, it''s a truly good blade."


    With that, Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, and the aura on the man''s body and gaze instantly changed.


    Zhang Zhao looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and his heart tensed up. He had trained his Qi since he was young, and had done many tasks, but he did not have such an imposing aura on Shen Feng.


    "Kill!" Zhang Zhao growled, the dagger in his hand flashed with a cold light. A layer of Qi was attached to the edge of the dagger, as he fiercely attacked Shen Feng.


    Seeing the dagger coming at him, the Mad Dog Saber in Shen Feng''s hand became cold and drew an arc in the air.


    "Clang!" The weapons in their hands clashed against each other.


    The Qi on Zhang Zhao''s dagger was instantly destroyed by the collision of their weapons. At the same time, he felt a huge force coming from his dagger.


    "What great strength! He actually dispersed my inner qi!" Zhang Zhao flashed, with a twist of his wrist, the blade of the dagger slashed towards Shen Feng''s wrist.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to attack, Shen Feng smiled coldly, and quickly turned his finger.


    "Swish!" With a sound, the Mad Dog Army Blade made a strange turn in Shen Feng''s fingers, moving ahead of him and attacking towards the back of his hand.


    "This is bad!" Zhang Zhao was also an expert in sabresmanship. Sensing the danger, he immediately gave up on attacking and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Expert!" Watching the battle, the Dragon Group members that were watching the battle saw that Shen Feng''s method of turning the military blade, and knew that Shen Feng''s techniques were not simple.


    Seeing that his opponent had given up attacking, Shen Feng flipped his finger again. His blade danced in his fingers and he attacked again.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the blade and dagger clashed again. Zhang Zhao took two steps back.


    This was because he was in a passive position and wanted to increase the distance between them to slow down the current situation.


    But Shen Feng did not give him the chance, Zhang Zhao took two steps back, but Shen Feng rushed three steps forward, at the same time that the Mad Dog Army Blade attacked, he also threw a left hook fist at Zhang Zhao''s ribs.


    Under Shen Feng''s continuous close ranged attacks, Zhang Zhao could only passively defend.


    As the members of Group B saw Shen Feng''s fearsome attacks, all of their faces became extremely excited, while the faces of Group A and the others became extremely ugly, especially the vice team leader Jiang Wenhao.


    He stared at the two of them. He was the one who wanted to spar just now, and Shen Feng was just a newbie who had not even joined the competition for two days.


    If he were to lose in Group A, he would be bringing about his own humiliation.


    In a fight between masters, if one side''s tempo was disrupted, then Zhang Zhao would be in disarray due to his passive defense.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s punch landed on his opponent''s lower abdomen.


    When the opponent was in pain, he immediately retreated, and Shen Feng''s attack followed closely behind.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to make his move and decide the outcome of the battle, a loud shout came out, "Everyone has nothing to do, are you full or not!"


    After hearing the voice, Shen Feng immediately stopped his attack.


    Two men dressed in camouflage clothing walked over, one of them was Group B leader Lee Chen.


    As for the other man, he was about 35 or 16 years old. He was around 1.85 meters tall and had a well-dressed body like a torch. That shout just now was from him, and he was the leader of Division A, Fan Yunhai.


    "Chief." Everyone split into two groups and spoke to Lee Chen and Fan Yun Hai.


    Zhang Zhao looked at Shen Feng and put away his dagger. Just as he was about to return to Group A''s camp while enduring the pain, Fan Yun Hai shouted: "Stop right there!"


    After hearing Fan Yunhai''s words, Zhang Zhao immediately stopped moving.


    "He''s pretty good, he even attacked his own people!" Fan Yunhai walked in front of Zhang Zhao and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Captain, we are just sparring." Zhang Zhao answered.


    "It''s not impossible to spar! But at this time, do you know that an emergency mission is right in front of you? " Fan Yunhai roared.

 C74

    "Chief, I know I was wrong." Zhang Zhao whispered to Fan Yunhai.


    "Return!"


    Following that, Fan Yunhai said in an extremely low voice, "If you can''t even take on a rookie, then you really will lose face for Group A."


    "Yes." Zhang Zhao''s face was pale as he returned to the A group.


    The group leader of Group B, Lee Chen, on the other hand, looked at Shen Feng with a face full of smiles. From the moment Pang Yuan had introduced Shen Feng to Group B, he already knew that he had picked up a treasure.


    If he and Fan Yunhai had arrived a few seconds later, it was very likely that there would have been one less person in Team A to participate in this mission.


    Shen Feng did have a certain fault, but he suppressed the arrogance in Group A and it also made Lee Chen feel good inside.


    "You have to know your place. You are a new person, so let''s forget about it this time. There won''t be a next time." Lee Chen said to Shen Feng, but he did not seem to blame him at all.


    "Understood, Chief." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Old Chu, it''s fine if you don''t know anything about the newbies, but don''t stop them. It''s not good if you hurt more of your own people." Lee Chen reprimanded Chu Kun.


    Without waiting for Chu Kun to reply, Chen Tieh stood out and said, "Team leader, we''re not causing trouble, he''s ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t say anymore. This matter is over." Lee Chen interrupted Chen Tieh.


    On the other hand, Fan Yunhai fiercely glared at Jiang Wenhao. He could guess who had picked this matter.


    Shen Feng who was at the side had a smile plastered on his face, it looked like the two team leaders were not only close to each other, they were also secretly close to each other. However, the two team leaders had a sense of propriety.


    Because being competitive was a man''s nature, it was also the nature of soldiers. This couldn''t help but make Shen Feng think of the troops, every regiment, every battalion, and even every class, they were all getting closer to each other.


    It was this competitive spirit that kept motivating him to grow!


    Furthermore, everyone was well aware that they were members of the Dragon Group. If there was any danger, they would stand up for their former opponents!


    "We have received reliable information that our South China Sea''s research institutes have been infiltrated by employing Mercenary Group, but our troops have already surrounded them within the base.


    But the twenty or so researchers of China have been taken hostage. These people are all elites of China, so we have to guarantee their safety and get rid of these mercenaries! and dig out the organization behind them, do you understand? " Fan Yunhai loudly shouted.


    "Understood!" Shen Feng and the rest roared.


    "The plane is ready. Bring your weapons and equipment, and head out in three minutes!" The detailed information was explained on the plane! " Lee Chen shouted.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered and headed for the training grounds.


    Shen Feng did not understand and wanted to follow along. However, vice-captain Chu Kun walked over: "That''s the direction of the underground airport, they usually use weapons on themselves at all times, or they might have already been prepared. You don''t have any weapons or equipment, right?"


    Shen Feng nodded his head, and quickly returned the blade of the mad dog back to Chu Kun.


    He knew that the weapon was a warrior''s soul, so he had to return it after using it.


    Chu Kun took the blade, and casually put it away, "Follow me."


    Chu Kun brought Shen Feng towards a door that was made of fine steel that was not far away.


    As soon as he entered the door, his eyes were filled with weapons and equipment that stupefied Shen Feng. This place was just like a large armory.


    In fact, Shen Feng had been to many military armory, but this was the first time he had ever seen such an army armory.


    Just a few heavy and hot weapons were enough, but even some strange and cold weapons were included in the mix.


    "Quickly go and choose a few ¡­" Before Chu Kun could finish speaking, Shen Feng had already brought several pieces of equipment on him. There was no need for him to remind him at all.


    "Hurry up and choose then, I''ll be waiting for you at the underground airport." Then, Chu Kun left...


    Xuan Group Base, Underground Airport.


    Everyone was ready to go. They lined up and stood next to a large military helicopter, ready to board the plane.


    "Report!" A voice came from behind the crowd.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a person wearing a full set of weapons and equipment appearing behind them.


    This person was holding a Type 95 assault rifle and carrying an M99 large-caliber anti-equipment sniper rifle. Around his waist were seven or eight grenades and two Desert Eagles. On his two legs were two Dagger s and two light pistols.


    This man was Shen Feng, who had just finished selecting his weapons and equipment from the armory.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s equipment, the members of Group A smiled slightly. The members of Group B frowned, because this equipment was at least seventy to eighty kilograms.


    Even if they had excellent physical fitness, it would still be extremely inconvenient.


    "We are going on a mission, not to the battlefield. Are you preparing to turn the enemy into a sieve?" Jiang Wenhao smiled at Shen Feng.


    "If it''s an enemy, I don''t mind turning them into a sieve." Shen Feng replied indifferently.


    "You ¡­" Jiang Wenhao was speechless.


    At this moment, two team leaders stuck their heads out from the plane and said, "What are you two dawdling for!"


    "Yes." Everyone quickly boarded the plane.


    After boarding the plane, the two team leaders couldn''t help but frown when they saw the equipment Shen Feng was wearing. However, they knew a bit about Shen Feng''s past, so they didn''t say much.


    After that, the plane took off and began its assignment.


    This time, the employment and Mercenary Group of the invasion base was not a normal regiment, but the infamous Bald Eagle Group.


    The Bald Eagle Regiment was one of the top legions in Africa, and normally did not have any contact with Chinese troops.


    However, this time, a small team of nearly 40 people directly invaded the South Sea research institute. They should have come for the research data of China''s Z-type missiles, but they didn''t expect to be surrounded by a group of rapid reaction troops.


    The Chinese army had also sent out a few special forces to attack a few times, but they had all suffered heavy casualties and did not achieve much effect, thus they used their Dragon Group.


    This time, the main plan was for Team B to feign attack from the front, while Team A would rush in from the back and rescue the hostages. However, everything could change at any time.


    Afterwards, Fan Yunhai and Lee Chen explained the layout of the research facility as well as the various photographs of the researchers to everyone.


    After Shen Feng heard about the plan for the battle, a smile appeared on his face. It was because he had interacted with the bald eagle in the past who hired Mercenary Group ¡­


    "..."


    On a certain island in the South Sea, there were overgrown trees and beautiful melodies. All sorts of rare birds resided on this island.


    A few buildings were built on this lush and verdant island. These buildings were where China''s secret research institute was located.


    Around the island, a few warships were docked nearby. Countless soldiers surrounded those buildings, making it so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    At this moment, the research facility was in a state of bloodshed ¡­

 C75

    There were many corpses lying around, and among them were a few soldiers. There were also dozens of heavily armed men in desert camouflage clothing patrolling the area.


    In the underground center of the research facility, more than twenty researchers wearing white coats were gathered together. They were all squatting on the floor.


    A forty year old Bald Black sat on the research table with a lazy expression. He spoke to the people squatting on the ground in a foreign language, "Hurry up and hand over the research materials. Don''t waste any more of my time here."


    "Save it, even if we die, we won''t give you the information." The leader, a white-haired old man, spoke in a low voice.


    "Very well, let''s see how long you can continue being so stubborn for." Bald Black took out his gun.


    Peng, it struck the head of a man beside the old man. That man immediately fell into a pool of blood and lost his life.


    "Little Zhang!" The old man shouted and stood up abruptly. "If you have the ability, then kill me!"


    "I''m not going to kill you. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill them all!" Bald Black waved his hand, and the mercenaries around all raised their spears.


    "We are not afraid of death, kill us if you dare!" The others also stood up.


    Seeing that, the Bald Black''s gaze sank. He could kill one person, but could not kill everyone. If he could not get what he wanted, then this trip would have been in vain.


    "Let them calm down!" The Bald Black shouted.


    After hearing the order, the mercenaries stepped forward and knocked everyone to the ground with their fists or the butts of their spears.


    "Boss, there''s a plane outside!" A voice came from the Bald Black''s earpiece. It was detected by the sniper hiding upstairs.


    The Bald Black sneered and said to the mercenaries around him: "Keep your spirits up, the Chinese military is sending people over again."


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding mercenaries all revealed smiles on their faces.


    This was because they had already forced back several batches of China''s special forces, so they believed that it would be the same this time.


    "Executioners, you will all die here!" The old man wiped the blood off his face and said bitterly.


    "That will depend on who has the ability to do so." The Bald Black laughed.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a gunshot was heard from outside and there was no further movement.


    "What''s going on?" Bald Black frowned, then used his earphones to call the sniper outside.


    However, after calling for a long time, no one answered.


    On the helicopter, Shen Feng looked at the body of the sniper through the aiming lens of his sniper rifle and sneered: "You think that you will be okay if you hide behind the wall?"


    Because it was an offensive and defensive battle, Shen Feng deliberately chose to use large caliber anti-sniper rifles, and it was matched with armor piercing bullets, so normal walls would not be able to block it.


    At this moment, all of the Xuan Group members on the helicopter saw this, Shen Feng''s shot had indeed shocked them.


    Due to the gunshot just now, it had broken the tranquility of the island. All the mercenaries in the research facility had become cautious.


    "Get off the plane!" The A team leader, Fan Yunhai, gave the order, and all the A team members quickly disembarked from the plane, moving towards the back of the research facility.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Shen Feng pulled the trigger again, the bullet pierced through the window and even penetrated through a wall in the research facility''s room, directly killing a mercenary on the spot.


    The mercenaries were also experienced in battle, and when they saw their comrades were killed, they shouted, "Armor Piercing Bombs! They have armor piercing bullets! "


    After that, they all hid behind some of the thicker walls, and no one dared to show their faces.


    "Very well, they have become cowards. All of you, go ahead. I''ll show you all." Shen Feng said to the other members of the B Group.


    "Attack!" With Chu Kun''s order, other than Shen Feng, the other members of Group B quickly climbed the rope ladder down.


    Having learnt their lesson, the mercenaries became more intelligent and started to move around in the dark.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, was observing the interior of the building through the scope of the scope. He looked at the dead bodies of the guards on the ground, and the Chinese soldiers, his eyes revealing a glimmer of light.


    At this moment, the other members of Group B had already started using different methods to infiltrate the building, and the sounds of gunfire could be heard from their surroundings.


    "Fly upstairs, I want to go straight down." Shen Feng said to the helicopter pilot.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." The pilot of the helicopter said.


    "Even though I''m a newcomer, you still have to trust me."


    "Fine." The helicopter pilot hesitated for a moment before replying and flying upstairs.


    Carrying his sniper rifle, Shen Feng went straight to the top of the building, came up to the sniper he killed and picked up his communication device.


    Bald Black, who was in the middle of thinking about a strategic plan and giving orders to the mercenaries, heard a cold and foreign voice from his earphones, "If you dare invade our territory, you better be prepared to die!"


    "FUCK." The Bald Black scolded, but there was no sound coming from his headphones.


    The one who spoke was Shen Feng. After he finished speaking, he carried his assault rifle and rushed downstairs with an extremely fast speed.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Shen Feng kicked the door open.


    The Type 95 assault rifle in his hand released an angry roar, the bullets carried Shen Feng''s anger as it shot towards the six mercenaries inside the room.


    Two of the mercenaries were killed by the bullets before they could even react.


    The remaining four mercenaries quickly found cover.


    Shen Feng saw that the other party was hiding behind his cover, and quickly pulled out the large caliber anti-sniper rifle on his back.


    "Bam!" The armor piercing bullet pierced through the cover and killed a mercenary behind him on the spot.


    This kind of large-caliber anti-sniper rifle change was very slow, so Shen Feng''s figure sank, and quickly rushed towards the hiding place of the mercenary who was the closest to him.


    Just as the mercenary was holding onto a spear and was about to come out from hiding to attack Shen Feng, Shen Feng had already arrived in front of him.


    The mercenary''s reaction speed was also very fast. He did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    He was fast, Shen Feng was faster!


    Shen Feng extended his right hand out like lightning and grabbed the barrel of the gun, pressing it down fiercely.


    "Ta ta ta ¡­" All the bullets hit the ground.


    After that, Shen Feng''s left hand touched the dagger and waved fiercely.


    "Die!" Shen Feng growled. A cold light flashed and a streak of blood appeared around the mercenary''s neck.


    Although Shen Feng was armed with a gun, his movements were fluid and without any hesitation.


    After killing the mercenary, Shen Feng moved to the back of the cover, because the remaining two mercenaries in the room were already shooting towards him.

 C76

    The firearms of the two mercenaries were just ordinary assault rifles, they simply could not penetrate the bunker.


    Looking at Shen Feng who was hiding behind his concealment, he quickly set up his sniper rifle.


    "Bam!"


    Another armor piercing bullet flew out from the muzzle and killed a mercenary through the cover.


    Out of the six elite mercenaries, only one was left!


    The remaining mercenary felt like he was going to collapse because he had never seen such a powerful soldier. Just one move and he had completely annihilated the combat team he was part of.


    "Flee!" This was the last thought the mercenary had.


    The mercenary took the chance when Shen Feng wasn''t paying attention and immediately crashed into the door, escaping towards the underground center of the research facility with his fastest speed.


    In the battlefield, if they met on a narrow path, it was equal to losing half their battle of cowardice. Not to mention that he had already collapsed.


    Before the mercenary could get within twenty meters of him, a bullet flew from the side, striking him in the temple and flying out from the other side.


    Under the effect of inertia, the mercenary''s body charged forward two steps before falling to the ground.


    A six man team was annihilated by Shen Feng in less than a minute.


    The mission wasn''t completed yet, so Shen Feng didn''t stop his footsteps and continued to think about where he was going to go underground ¡­


    In the underground center, a Bald Black was commanding.


    "Boss, we can''t contact the first group." A white man said in panic.


    "Chief, we can''t contact the third and fourth groups either."


    He naturally knew what it meant to be unable to contact them. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, they had already lost nearly half of their fighting strength.


    "The scattered teams, come back quickly. We have hostages and they are safe for now. We can negotiate with them!" The leading Bald Black said in a deep voice to his headphones.


    "Yes sir!" An answer came through the headset.


    Shen Feng annihilated another group along the way. In front of him was the underground center of the research facility that held the hostages.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the side of his ear. Shen Feng''s figure flashed, and he hid to the side.


    There were about a dozen of them, two combat teams.


    They were all mercenaries brought back from different places in the research facility, but these mercenaries did not know that Shen Feng had already infiltrated in front of them.


    Just as the mercenaries were running forward, three or four round objects rolled over from the front.


    "Hand grenade!" The frontmost mercenary shouted. Everyone quickly looked for cover.


    However, Shen Feng had already calculated the time, when they discovered the grenade, it was already too late.


    "Boom ¡­" A few grenades exploded in the middle of the crowd. The mercenaries closest to them were blown into pieces and their blood and flesh were splattered all over the place. They were wailing in pain nonstop.


    Shen Feng did not give them any chances, and directly rushed out while holding onto his assault rifle.


    These mercenaries were blown up badly by the hand grenades, and more than half of them were killed. In less than half a minute, all of the mercenaries were killed by Shen Feng, leaving behind only around 10 mercenaries in the middle of the ground.


    Because this place was so close to the underground center, the people inside could clearly hear the sounds of battle.


    However, the gunshots did not last for more than half a minute, and the whole research facility quieted down.


    "Boss, it seems like we''re the only ones left." A white brute with cold sweat dripping down his forehead shook the gun in his hand and said.


    The leading Bald Black scolded loudly: "I''m not f * cking deaf!"


    His mood was also very bad. Five minutes ago, he was still complacent after repelling several waves of attacks from the Chinese army. Moreover, he had already thought of his own path of retreat, so he wasn''t too worried.


    Unexpectedly, five minutes later, the battle situation had a dramatic change.


    "Set up the bombs and guard this door well!" If we don''t pay a price, they won''t be able to break this place! " The Bald Black shouted.


    However, the mercenaries who were trapped in a tight encirclement despaired. However, there seemed to be only one way left for them.


    "..."


    The members of the B team who were attacking from the front only encountered a few mercenaries.


    In terms of numbers, they had the advantage. It didn''t take them much effort to finish off the mercenaries. As they walked, their surroundings were a complete mess.


    "What''s going on!" The members of the B team looked at the corpses on the ground and listened to the gunshots and explosions from inside as they asked in confusion.


    Although they were charging head on, they were still extremely careful. After all, they were all made of flesh and blood.


    "Looks like someone has already gone ahead of us." Lee Chen looked at the scene in front of him and laughed.


    "One step ahead of us, could it be Shen Feng?" Chen Tieh looked, and it seemed that only Shen Feng was not there, and the battle scars were left behind by Shen Feng''s weapon.


    "Let''s hurry up, we don''t want to be left behind by a newbie." Vice team leader Chu Kun said to everyone in Group B.


    The people in Group B looked at each other and smiled. Then, they quickly headed towards the underground center...


    Looking at the members of the A team, there was not even a shadow of a living mercenary.


    "Chief, could it be that Division B has already invaded?" Jiang Wenhao looked at the corpse on the ground and asked Fan Yunhai.


    Fan Yunhai shook his head, "These people were all killed by the same person."


    His battle experience could be said to be the richest in the entire Xuan Group.


    The members of Group A saw the traces of the battle. Only Shen Feng had taken out his large caliber sniper rifle and looked at the marks left by the bullets.


    "Hurry up and leave. The battle will be over soon!" Fan Yunhai growled.


    "Yes sir!" Group A''s members answered and rushed to the underground center together ¡­


    "..."


    The underground center was extremely quiet. All of the mercenaries held their breaths as they stared at the steel door in front of them.


    As this was the center of the research facility, the door was specially made. Even a bomb wouldn''t be able to blow it up easily.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" A crisp knock sounded from the door.


    The hearts of all the mercenaries jumped to their throats, cold sweat beading on their foreheads, bodies, and palms. They knew that the enemies they faced were abnormally strong, much stronger than they had imagined.


    However, they still firmly believed that this door was unbreakable.


    At this moment, the lock started to turn red. In the blink of an eye, it turned crimson, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it began to slowly melt.


    "What!" All the mercenaries widened their eyes as they looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    Several mercenaries shouted out and aimed at the melted door lock. Then, they started to fire their rifles.


    However, the bullets did not even make a sound as they entered the melted steel.


    When the gunfire stopped, the door creaked open...

 C77

    The moment the door opened, all the mercenaries aimed their guns at the door. However, no one could be seen.


    Seeing that, the leading Bald Black pointed his gun at the scientist beside him: "Who is it! Come out, or I''ll blow his head off! "


    Just as the African man finished his sentence, a voice entered everyone''s ears. "Hunting dog, long time no see!"


    Afterwards, a figure slowly walked out from the door. It was Shen Feng, but he had already taken off his heavy equipment, leaving behind two daggers and a light handgun.


    When the black man called Hunting Dog saw Shen Feng''s face, he immediately opened his eyes wide, as if he saw a ghost.


    He stuttered: "Wind, Wind God! You are still alive! "


    "Of course I''m alive, and well." Shen Feng laughed as he replied, but a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Although the rest of the mercenaries had never seen Shen Feng before, they had heard of the Wind God''s name before.


    "I really didn''t expect that not only did the famous Wind God not die, he was even working for China. If this news were to spread, it would cause a huge uproar." Bald Black said to Shen Feng in a low voice.


    "Have you forgotten? I am a Huaxiaer, this is my homeland! But don''t worry, this matter cannot be spread out, because both of you will die here. " Shen Feng said lightly.


    "I admit that we are not your match, but we have hostages in our hands. As long as you guys dare to act recklessly, we will give you the BOOM!" It''s all over. "


    The Bald Black said while making a hand gesture.


    Shen Feng looked at the remote control in his hand, then looked at the powerful bombs that the researchers were tying up on him, and frowned.


    If the bomb exploded, none of these researchers would be spared. Not only would their mission fail, but China would also face a huge loss.


    "How about it? Let''s talk about the deal." Bald Black said as he looked at Shen Feng, whose brows were knitted tightly.


    "Trade? Do you want a helicopter or a speedboat and a few hostages to take you away? " Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "Haha, I just want the helicopter outside." The Bald Black laughed.


    "If you want to come, you can come. If you want to leave, you can leave. Aren''t you being a little too casual?" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Do you want to perish together!?" The Bald Black waved the remote control in front of him and laughed coldly.


    "Of course I don''t want to perish together with you." Shen Feng continued: "You don''t want to either!"


    With that, Shen Feng walked towards the Bald Black, and all the mercenaries stared at him.


    Shen Feng had interacted with this Bald Black before and knew that he was a person who was afraid of death.


    "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me!" The Bald Black panicked, but Shen Feng still walked towards him.


    So he turned the gun and aimed it at Shen Feng, but seeing that, Shen Feng''s mouth formed a smile that was difficult to grasp.


    Just as the Bald Black was about to pull the trigger, four figures suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    Group A''s leader Fan Yun Hai, vice team leader Jiang Wenhao, Group B''s leader Lee Chen, and vice team leader Chu Kun rushed out at the same time.


    As the attention of the mercenaries was attracted to Shen Feng, they were completely caught off guard by the four team leaders who had rushed out.


    The sound of gunfire and the cold glint of the dagger scattered in all directions.


    Shen Feng dodged to the side all of a sudden and rushed towards the direction of the Bald Black with lightning speed. At the same time, his two hands came into contact with two sharp blades.


    When the Bald Black saw that he had missed, all of his subordinates were killed. He panicked and pressed down on the remote control of the bomb.


    However, just as he was about to press the remote control, he found that his fingers were suddenly out of control.


    Immediately after, an explosive shout came out from Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "Break!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the sharp blade in his hand drew a perfect arc.


    Bald Black only felt a chill on his wrist as he watched his wrist, which was holding the remote control, break.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s ice-cold voice came out again.


    "Swish!" A loud sound was heard.


    With his other hand, Shen Feng''s blade slashed across the Bald Black''s neck at an extremely fast speed.


    Bald Black looked at Shen Feng who was in front of him with wide eyes. He wanted to say something, but he realized that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Putong."


    Bald Black collapsed onto the ice-cold ground, instantly losing all signs of life, his eyes filled with fear and unwillingness.


    The battle lasted only a few seconds, and the researchers were saved before they could even react.


    Shen Feng looked at the ended battle, and then looked at the Dragon Group members who were rushing in, and his heart started to stir with waves.


    He knew that even if he wasn''t here today, the other members of Dragon Group would still be able to complete their missions brilliantly, because this was Huaxia Dragon Group! A force to guard China!


    Just then, Jiang Wenhao bent down and picked up the remote control for the bomb on the ground.


    "Thank you for your help." Shen Feng said to Jiang Wenhao.


    When Bald Black was about to press the remote control, an invisible force controlled his finger, and the source of the power was Jiang Wenhao''s body.


    "There''s no need to thank me. Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake today, otherwise, the loss would have been huge." After Jiang Wenhao finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiang Wenhao''s leaving figure, and his face revealed a trace of a smile.


    After annihilating the condor mercenaries and successfully rescuing the hostages, Xuan Group''s mission was basically completed.


    As for the follow-up intelligence mission, he would leave it to the other departments to deal with it.


    A few minutes later, before the Chinese army could take over, everyone quickly evacuated the scene and rushed back to the Xuan Group Base.


    In the evening, a man wearing a black tight suit was riding a motorbike on the road that led to the seashore.


    This man was Shen Feng who had rushed from the Xuan Group Base to the Haining City.


    The cool sea breeze blew across his face and swept away the tiredness of his day.


    Ever since he found out about his background, he had been stuck in the quagmire of hatred, unable to extricate himself from it. The smile on his face had also lessened greatly.


    But today, he felt as if he had found his free and easy going self again. Although the time he took to carry out the mission was short, everything that happened gave him a new goal other than revenge.


    Shen Feng looked at the distant slanted sun and the clouds in the sky interweaving together, forming a beautiful sunset.


    "Go home!" Shen Feng laughed out loud, and suddenly sped up as he flew towards the Haining City.

 C78

    Just as Shen Feng entered the Haining City area, his phone rang. It was Luo Jiameng.


    "Miss Luo, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to buy you a meal tonight. I wonder if you have time."


    "Of course, a beauty has the time to treat me to a meal." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Bitch, one hour later at Hai Cheng Dining Hall."


    "Fine, wait for me." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he hung up and headed back to Su Mei''s house.


    He had been running for a whole day and his body was covered in sweat. Although his body wasn''t dyed in blood, there was still a hint of blood on him. That was why he wanted to take a bath and change his clothes before meeting up.


    Shen Feng''s journey was extremely fast, and in about 10 minutes, he had already arrived downstairs.


    Just as he got off the car, Shen Feng remembered that he did not have the key to enter the house.


    "What if Su Mei is not home?" Just as Shen Feng was about to call Su Mei, he thought about it and said, "Let''s go up and take a look first."


    So, Shen Feng took the elevator up to the second floor.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" Shen Feng lightly knocked the door. After waiting for a while, no one replied.


    "It seems like he isn''t home." Shen Feng sighed, and turned to leave.


    The door opened slightly, and Su Mei''s voice came out: "Shen Feng, come in."


    After hearing Su Mei''s voice, Shen Feng was elated and quickly entered the house.


    "Why did it take so long to open the door? Is there something wrong?" Shen Feng casually asked Su Mei.


    "I''m sleeping right now. I''ve prepared quite a few daily necessities for you, and they are stored in your room."


    Su Mei yawned lazily, then pointed to the refrigerator and said, "I made some snacks for you this morning, if you''re hungry you can eat some, I''ll go rest a bit more."


    After he finished speaking, he walked up the stairs.


    When Shen Feng returned to his room, he discovered that the room was completely new, with a new set of bedsheets. There was even quite a bit of clothing and necessities for life in the wardrobe.


    "No wonder I''m sleeping at this time of the day." Shen Feng looked at everything in the room and laughed.


    After that, Shen Feng took off his jacket, revealing his strong upper body, he changed into shorts and slippers and headed towards the bathroom.


    When Shen Feng pushed open the door to the bathroom, inside the misty water vapor, a charming and beautiful figure could be seen.


    The woman who was bathing was Su Mei''s younger sister, Su Wan.


    Su Wan and Shen Feng looked at each other, their beautiful eyes opened wide, and the two of them were stunned.


    "Su Wan!"


    Just as Shen Feng was about to say something, a jade-like hand covered his mouth like lightning, and a jade-like leg reached out and tightly closed the bathroom door.


    "Young Clan Master, don''t make a sound. My sister is right outside, don''t let her know." Su Wan said to Shen Feng in a low voice.


    Shen Feng hurriedly nodded, and subconsciously glanced at his delicate body that was just inches away.


    Su Wan immediately realized that she had been too busy trying to make Shen Feng not to make a sound, and completely forgot that she had not put on her clothes yet.


    Su Wan''s face immediately flushed red, she grabbed the bath towel and placed it in front of him.


    For a moment, other than the sound of running water, there was no other sound in the bathroom. The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    "Um, your figure is really good." In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Shen Feng spoke out.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s reply, the lowered head Su Wan had a look of joy in her eyes.


    "Oh right, why are you here?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "This is my sister''s home. Besides, I''ve been busy all day for you." Su Wan raised her head and said.


    Although Su Wan usually acted cold towards others, she had always been extremely patient and gentle towards Shen Feng.


    In addition, her face was flushed red, her shoulders were half exposed, and her wet hair was draped over her shoulders. It also gave her a different feeling.


    "Then you wash first. I''ll be going out first. I''ll wash later." As Shen Feng spoke, he turned around and was about to leave when Su Mei''s voice and footsteps came from outside the bathroom: "Little Wan, did you see my hand cream?"


    When Shen Feng heard his voice, he thought that she wanted to come in, so he quickly got into the bathtub.


    "I don''t know." Su Wan said, and quickly sat in the bathtub.


    "Oh, then I''ll look for it again."


    Listening to his sister''s footsteps receding into the distance, Su Wan who was in the bathtub heaved a sigh of relief.


    But the bathtub was not very big, Shen Feng''s head was between Su Wan''s legs, he could see everything, and his eyes were staring straight ahead.


    When Su Wan looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, her beautiful face, which had lost its redness, immediately started to drip blood.


    "Young Clan Lord, have you seen enough?" Su Wan blushed.


    "Nope." Shen Feng answered as if he had seen a ghost.


    Once Shen Feng''s words came out, Su Wan''s face turned even redder, and he said with an extremely weak voice: "Then does Young Clan Master like it?"


    "I like it." Shen Feng replied without thinking.


    "How about we bathe together?" Su Wan said with an even weaker voice.


    Although his voice was soft, Shen Feng could hear his clearly. Looking at the scenery in front of his, he thought about the beautiful scene in his mind.


    As Shen Feng was completely drenched from head to toe, Su Wan could naturally see everything clearly as well.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thought that he still had to eat with Luo Jiameng later on, and forcefully suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    "About that, next time." Shen Feng said.


    "Yes." Su Wan replied obediently, a trace of hope flashing past her eyes.


    However, Shen Feng did not notice this, and upon hearing that there was no sound from the outside, he flew out of the bathroom and returned to his own room.


    "Phew, I almost lost control." Shen Feng, who had returned to his room, laid on his bed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Soon after, Shen Feng wiped off the water on the towel and quickly changed into a clean set of Casual Wear.


    When he walked to the stairs, Su Mei''s room door opened. A smiling Su Mei walked out and handed the key over to Shen Feng: "This is my house''s key, it saves me from being unable to come in late."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled as he received the key, then turned and left ¡­


    Shen Feng had only walked for less than a minute when the bathroom door opened. Su Wan who was wrapped in a towel tiptoed out.


    "Why have you been washing for so long? I thought you weren''t going to come out." Su Mei smiled meaningfully at Su Wan.


    The two sisters had grown up together. When Su Wan saw her sister''s smile, she knew that the matter had already been exposed.


    "Sis, just make fun of me and ignore you." Su Wan''s face flushed red, she pouted and ran into the room.


    Su Mei looked at Su Wan, and the smile on her face became even wider, a bewitching look appeared in her eyes, as if she had made a decision.

 C79

    At night, in an extremely desolate desert in Africa.


    The vegetation here was extremely sparse, and there were many hunting dogs and lions walking about in the desert.


    Three or four military jeeps sped by with their headlights on, raising a huge cloud of smoke and dust. All the moving hounds and lions were far away.


    The military jeeps headed straight for a small town in the Gobi Desert.


    This small town looked somewhat dilapidated from afar, but bright lights still lit up the place. In addition, in this desert where wild beasts ran rampant, there were no barriers, yet the wild beasts stayed far away from here.


    This was because this was the camp where the condors hired Mercenary Group, and also where the condors hired Mercenary Group.


    The jeeps were parked in the middle of the town, next to the only two-story building.


    A white man in a suit was escorted by a group of mercenaries into the building.


    The exterior of the building was dilapidated, but the interior was lavishly decorated. Dozens of mercenaries were drinking and gambling in the building.


    In groups of twos and threes, naked girls were wandering around the area, flirting with mercenaries.


    In the room on the second floor, a fifty-something year old veteran was carving a wooden sculpture with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Although the old veteran''s appearance was ordinary, his eyes revealed a hint of light. He was the leader of the Bald Eagle hireling Mercenary Group, Bald Eagle.


    When the door was opened, the white man in a suit walked in and sat on the sofa. He said in a deep voice to the bald eagle, "You''re really in a good mood. Have you completed your mission?"


    Hearing the man''s words, the bald eagle''s eyes darkened. The dagger in his hand flashed with a cold light as he fiercely swung it towards the white man''s chest.


    The Caucasian man looked at the incoming dagger and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes.


    When the dagger was less than ten centimeters away from him, he extended two of his fingers at lightning speed and firmly gripped the dagger in his hand.


    "Seems like things are not looking good." The Caucasian man laughed and casually threw the dagger on the ground.


    "It''s all because of you. None of my elite mercenaries have returned!" The bald eagle shouted.


    "In the mercenary world, what are brothers? Aren''t brothers used to sell?" The Caucasian man said indifferently.


    The bald eagle did not refute him. Mercenaries were soldiers who had gathered together for the sake of profit. They were basically willing to do anything for the sake of money.


    "Although the mission was not completed, considering that none of your brothers have returned, I will pay the following commission as per usual." The white man continued to laugh.


    "I still have a single mission. I wonder if you are interested." The white man continued.


    "As long as it''s not related to China, I''m interested." Bald Eagle picked up the dagger from the ground.


    "Unfortunately, it''s related to China."


    "Then I''m not interested. Please go back."


    "What if I pay you three times the commission this time?" The white man laughed.


    After listening to his words, the bald eagle hesitated for a moment. However, he then made the most wrong decision in his entire life.


    "The mission this time is to destroy the research facility. It would be best if we can kill the people inside as well."


    "I''ll answer it!" But what is your goal this time? "


    "You actually asked such a stupid question. You''ve been in the mercenary world for so many years, you should know what questions you should ask and what questions you shouldn''t ask, right?" The white man''s eyes shined.


    The bald eagle was silent for a moment, not saying a word.


    "The time limit is one week. I''ll be waiting for your good news." The Caucasian man then took out a cheque and handed it to the bald eagle. "Here is half the deposit. It''s a pleasure to work with you."


    With that, the white man turned and left.


    "..."


    Haining City, Hai City Dining Hall.


    Shen Feng rode on his motorcycle and steadily stopped at the entrance of Hai Cheng Dining Hall.


    The level of consumption here was more that that that of the masses. Furthermore, it was already night time, so there were a lot of people eating at this place. The cars were also packed to the brim.


    Shen Feng''s Casual Wear leaned towards the style of the suit, matching with his looks and temperament, it attracted many gazes from the opposite sex.


    "Here!" The moment Shen Feng entered, Luo Jiameng waved at him.


    Luo Jiameng wore a white professional OL suit, and her long hair was let loose on her shoulders. She had a refined and noble temperament, which made it easy for Shen Feng to see her.


    "You arrived rather early. I thought I arrived before you." Shen Feng sat opposite of Luo Jiameng and smiled at her.


    "Of course I have to come early if I want to treat you to dinner. It''s more sincere this way."


    As Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng, she couldn''t help but recall what had happened in the conference room. Her face suddenly flushed red.


    "Hello missy, would you like to serve the dishes now?" A waiter walked over and said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Wait a while longer, I''ll call for you when the dishes are served."


    "Alright." The waiter replied.


    "Wait a little longer, is there anyone else?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng.


    "Little Qing should be arriving soon." Luo Jiameng looked at her watch.


    Shen Feng nodded. Since the two of them were close friends, it was normal for them to call each other over for dinner. Moreover, the relationship between him and Xue Qing had eased up a lot.


    Just as Luo Jiameng and Shen Feng were chatting, a beautiful lady wearing a white belt and a loose plaid shirt, with jeans and shoes walked over.


    This beauty''s style was completely different from Luo Jiameng''s. She had a completely casual style, it was precisely Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing sat beside Luo Jiameng and said: "What are you guys chatting about, why are you guys so happy."


    "It''s just a casual chat. Didn''t you get off work early? Why did you come so late?" Luo Jiameng casually asked.


    "I''ll tell you after dinner." Xue Qing replied to Luo Jiameng.


    Xue Qing''s answer made Luo Jiameng interested, "Tell me now, I can''t even eat, so what? Don''t forget that I''m a doctor."


    "Go ahead." Shen Feng was also interested.


    "Just now, a nameless man''s corpse was found by the beach." Xue Qing replied.


    "Male corpse?" Shen Feng frowned, then suddenly thought about the missing Zhao Jun from last night.


    "Is that man very strong? There are calluses on his palm." Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    "How do you know?" Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng, her eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    "He''s called Zhao Jun, a member of my Ghost Gate Sect. He went missing by accident last night and couldn''t be found anywhere. I didn''t expect him to be killed along with me." Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "In that case, someone wants to deal with Ghost Gate Sect?" Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng with worry.

 C80

    "What are you guys talking about? What is Ghost Gate Sect?" Luo Jiameng asked from the side.


    Although she and Xue Qing were close friends, she still did not understand everything about the Hua Xia Sect.


    After that, Shen Feng explained everything about the Ghost Gate Sect and the Hua Xia Sect to Luo Jiameng.


    After Luo Jiameng heard Shen Feng''s explanation, her beautiful eyes revealed a look of shock, and then, with a face full of worry, she said to Shen Feng. "You''re the Young Clan Master of the Ghost Gate Sect, then they might very well go after you."


    Shen Feng knew this logic too, but he still did not know who the other party was. How did he die? "


    "I''ve never seen a corpse before, so I''m not too sure."


    "Then can you take me to see it?"


    "Fine." Xue Qing answered after a slight hesitation.


    "How can a doctor like me be absent from such matters? Let''s go together." Luo Jiameng said to the two of them.


    Shen Feng nodded, and then the three of them left together.


    About 20 minutes later, the three of them arrived at the mortuary of Haining Hospital.


    The morgue door guard was a middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion and a head full of white hair.


    Work like guarding the morgue, which dealt with the dead normally, would usually find a few strong Spiritual Force men to do it, which could also be considered as suppressing the Yin Qi on the dead.


    Xue Qing showed the police ID to the old man guarding the door. Luo Jiameng was once a doctor at Haining Hospital, so the old man let the three in.


    Before entering the morgue, the old man warned, "Don''t let the two girls in. It''s night time now, so don''t be scared."


    Originally, Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing were not afraid at all, but after hearing what the old man said, their hearts immediately turned cold. After all, they were two women.


    But in order to help Shen Feng, they still bravely followed behind Shen Feng ¡­


    The entire hospital''s mortuary was silent. Other than the three people''s footsteps, there was not a single sound.


    As the corpses were stored in the innermost area, the three of them walked along the long corridor.


    The hallway of the morgue was very long. Some of the lights were broken due to years of disrepair, and some of the lights were still flickering. Only a few of the lights were still on, causing the entire corridor to be very dark.


    Shen Feng had crawled out from the pile of corpses countless of times, so he basically didn''t feel anything from the surroundings.


    However, Xue Qing and Xue Qing were different. After walking a few steps, the two girls, one on the left and the other on the right, subconsciously grabbed onto Shen Feng''s arm.


    "One of you is a doctor while the other one is a police officer. Shouldn''t you be very daring?" Shen Feng smiled at the two girls.


    "I usually don''t come here often, and when I do, it''s usually during the day, so I don''t have the time to come here." Luo Jiameng looked around him and replied softly.


    "My job is just to catch them. I don''t deal with dead bodies at all." As Xue Qing spoke, she tightly hugged onto Shen Feng''s arm once again.


    Just as Xue Qing finished speaking, a burst of wuwu sounds came from the front, as if someone was crying.


    "Who, who''s there!" Xue Qing immediately tensed up and shouted to the front.


    But no one answered, and the voice disappeared.


    "Maybe you''re too nervous." He smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Didn''t you hear it?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng shook her head, she was also very nervous and did not hear anything.


    "It''s just the sound of the wind." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Hopefully." Xue Qing thought in her heart, but she still followed Shen Feng and continued to walk forward.


    ''Woo woo ¡­ '' That voice that sounded like weeping came over again, and Luo Jiameng heard it loud and clear this time.


    Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing looked at each other and recalled the words that the old man had said before they entered.


    "Is there something here?" The two girls were shocked.


    "Little Qing, did you hear that?" Luo Jiameng asked with her voice trembling.


    Xue Qing''s pretty face was also pale, as she nodded, she felt a chill up her spine.


    "There aren''t any ghosts in this world. Even if there are, it''s because there''s a ghost in your hearts. If you''re afraid, I''ll send you out first." Shen Feng smiled at the two girls.


    The two girls shook their heads firmly and hugged Shen Feng''s arms tighter. Right now, in their hearts, Shen Feng was their pillar of support and they would definitely not leave.


    Due to the tight embrace, the softness of the two girls'' chests continued to rub against their arms.


    "I didn''t expect this little girl to be so impressive." Shen Feng felt Luo Jiameng''s arm around her waist, and thought.


    The corridor of the mortuary was very long, as if they would never reach the end. Moreover, the deeper they went, the dimmer the lights became. Coupled with the ''wuwu'' sound, the two girls'' hearts began to beat like a retreat drum.


    "Shen Feng, how about we go back together? I''ll accompany you again tomorrow." Xue Qing pulled Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    Luo Jiameng also looked at Shen Feng with his big eyes that were filled with begging.


    "Alright, then let''s come back tomorrow." Shen Feng looked at the two girls, and did not insist on looking at the corpses.


    "Yes." Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the two girls were overjoyed, and nodded at the same time.


    When the three of them turned around and walked back, they suddenly saw a shadow flash by the door of the corridor that they had come from.


    Although Shen Feng did not believe in the words of the Ghost God, when he saw the figure flash past, he couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Ah!" Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing screamed at the same time, and at the same time, hugged onto Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng looked in the direction in front of him, and his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! Even if there was a ghost! I want to see what it looks like as well! " Shen Feng wrapped his arms around the two girls'' waists and growled.


    His voice echoed in the corridor, causing the fear in Luo Jiameng and Luo Jiameng''s hearts to recede a bit when they heard Shen Feng''s voice lingering in their ears.


    With that, Shen Feng carried Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing and quickly left the place.


    The two girls felt Shen Feng''s strong arms and stared at his face from the side. Their faces blushed and the fear in their hearts had almost disappeared.


    Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing looked at each other, smiled, and nodded.


    "Let''s not go back. Since we''re here, let''s go take a look." Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Shen Feng looked at the two women and said.


    "However, the condition is that you have to carry me." Xue Qing said in an extremely soft voice.


    Her voice could be heard loud and clear by Luo Jiameng and her voice.


    "Me too." Luo Jiameng whispered into Shen Feng''s ear.

 C81

    Shen Feng''s face revealed a smile. Although this sort of hugging left and right was a little tiring, it still made him feel a little satisfied. Thus, he carried them to the end of the corridor ¡­


    This trip to Haining Hospital mortuary was a fruitful one.


    On one hand, they had confirmed that the corpse was Zhao Jun, and on the other hand, they had confirmed that Zhao Jun had been assassinated.


    There were a total of three saber wounds on his body: one on his back, one on his chest and one on his neck. These three wounds were basically fatal.


    Other than the three fatal wounds, there were no other injuries on his body.


    According to Shen Feng''s experience, Zhao Jun should have been attacked by three people at the same time, and died instantly.


    Furthermore, those who could kill Zhao Jun in a single blow must be all powerful experts. Judging from the cuts on their chest and back, they should be those kind of Tai Blade with narrow blades.


    Therefore, Shen Feng set his sights on the East Island Ninja. It seemed like they were here to take revenge for their young master''s death.


    20 minutes later, Shen Feng carried the two girls out from the mortuary.


    "You guys are really heavy." Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief as he put the two girls down.


    "Hmph. We two beauties are in your embrace. How much advantage did you take?" Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng, and pouted playfully.


    "Yeah, acting good even after getting a bargain." Luo Jiameng laughed by the side.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless. They were clearly the ones who let him carry them, but they were women after all.


    "You guys came out, I was just about to go in and look for you." The old gatekeeper smiled at Shen Feng and the rest.


    "Uncle, aren''t you afraid when you''re here at night?" Luo Jiameng asked the old man.


    "What are you afraid of? My old man is righteous and doesn''t care about anything." The old man replied with a smile.


    "Then, have you not encountered any bizarre things while you were here tonight? Like a shadow, or a cry? " Xue Qing asked.


    This was because they could clearly see a shadow flash past. If it was one person, then it would be fine as long as it was one person, but they couldn''t have all three of them seen wrongly.


    "Besides myself, I''ve never seen anything here. The windows here have been closed for a long time, so it''s not too tight. Occasionally, the wind would blow and make that sound. As for that figure, it''s probably me who just passed by." The old man smiled.


    After the two events had been explained, Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Like I said, there are no ghosts or gods in this world. They are only deceiving themselves and scaring themselves." Shen Feng smiled at the two girls.


    As the Young Clan Master of the Ghost Gate Sect, if even Shen Feng did not believe that there was a ghost in the world, then they had no reason to believe it.


    "This young man is right, the most powerful ghost is definitely the one who has a guilty conscience." The old man laughed.


    With that, the old man turned around and returned to his room.


    "Wait for me, I''ll make a call first." Shen Feng told the two girls and then told Su Mei about finding Zhao Jun.


    After that, Shen Feng reported this matter to Lee Chen. Last time, it was because of the appearance of his Dragon Group, so this time, it was necessary to let his Dragon Group know.


    "I understand. Since they are heading towards Ghost Gate Sect, you should be careful. We will also trace them." Lee Chen said to Shen Feng.


    "Yes." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng and.


    Xue Qing had already guessed that Shen Feng was someone from the Dragon Group, so she did not say much.


    "Where to? Just now, I lost half of my soul from fright. Xue Qing said.


    "Go have a drink, I''ll calm you down." Shen Feng smiled at the two girls.


    "If you want to drink, I won''t go." Luo Jiameng frowned.


    Xue Qing naturally knew that she would never drink alcohol, so she smiled: "I don''t drink alcohol, but you should be able to drink drinks, just treat it as accompanying me."


    "Alright then." Luo Jiameng pondered for a moment, before replying.


    Afterwards, they went to a well-known bar in Haining City, Night Demon.


    Night Demon Bar was the same bar which Yuan Yi had called for several days ago, the one that had been smashed into a pulp by the reinforced company''s manpower.


    Now that Night Demon had been redecorated, everything inside looked completely new, including the bartender and the waiter.


    However, the bar was still the same as before. The waiters and bartenders were all beauties, so the number of customers continued to increase.


    After entering the pub, Shen Feng and the other two sat down at a corner. Luo Jiameng did not like this kind of noisy place, so the corners were relatively quiet.


    "Mister and miss, what would you like to drink?" A beautiful service lady walked over and said to Shen Feng and the other two.


    "One glass of orange juice and two cocktails, thank you." Xue Qing said to the beautiful service girl.


    "Alright, please wait a moment." The waitress answered with a smile and turned to leave.


    The music was very noisy here, and even though Luo Jiameng was sitting in the corner, she could not help but frown, as she had gotten used to it.


    A short while later, orange juice and a cocktail were served to them. They drank it while chatting.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from another part of the bar, attracting everyone''s gaze.


    "What are you shouting for? I am willing to touch you because I think highly of you!" A man around 1.8 meters tall with a ferocious appearance, wearing a flowery shirt cursed at the two beauties.


    Shen Feng, Xue Qing, and Xue Qing were very familiar with this man who cursed them.


    He was Ma Wenfei, who was ruthlessly taught a lesson by Shen Feng at the hospital. Behind him were a few well-dressed hoodlums, including his younger brother Ma Wen Shan.


    After the Ma Wenfei brothers released the two from the police station, Sheng Renjie fell, thus they wandered around, becoming an unorganized hoodlum.


    Ma Wenfei was originally a lecherous man, but when he saw beauties, he couldn''t help but pat their butts.


    The two beautiful women also looked like they were not easy to deal with. They glared at Ma Wenfei and knew that the two of them would not be able to take advantage of him.


    Thus, one of the women said to Ma Wenfei, "Just you wait!"


    With that, the two beauties turned and left.


    "I''ll wait here for you." Ma Wenfei laughed arrogantly.


    The group of people behind Ma Wenshan also burst out into laughter. They didn''t put the two girls in their eyes at all.


    "These brats have only just been released and they still don''t know how to repent. It looks like they still want to stay in there for a period of time longer!" Xue Qing said in a low voice.


    Just as she was about to get up, Shen Feng smiled at her: "We''ll talk later. There might be a good show to watch later."


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng, hesitated for a moment, and then sat on his seat.

 C82

    Right after the two girls left, Ma Wenfei continued to sit in his seat, drinking while shouting.


    He even flirted with a few beauties drinking wine, attracting a disgusted gaze from the surroundings, but Ma Wenfei still continued to do his own thing. The women who were teased did not dare to say anything, they all quickly left, avoiding Ma Wenfei.


    After about 10 minutes, the door of the bar opened and a young man in an upscale suit walked in.


    This young man had a handsome face and was 1.8 meters tall. He was Xue Qing''s younger brother, Xue Hao.


    The two beauties that left in anger followed beside Xue Hao.


    "Little Hao?" When Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng saw Xue Hao walking in, they were shocked, they never thought that Xue Hao would come here.


    When Shen Feng looked at Xue Hao, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. It seems like the situation had developed more interesting than he had thought.


    The two beautiful girls pointed at Ma Wenfei who was drinking and chatting: "Brother Hao, it''s him!"


    When Xue Hao saw Ma Wei Fei, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes and he walked over with large strides.


    "Brother, those two women brought a pretty boy over." Ma Wenfei''s brother Ma Wenshan asked softly.


    Ma Wenfei looked at Xue Hao and the two beauties from before walking over, and his face revealed a disdainful smile.


    In his eyes, a young master like Xue Hao who had no power at all relied on his family''s wealth and power to drive a luxury car to pick up girls. If he fought, even if one of his subordinates called out a name for him, Xue Hao''s teeth would be all over the floor.


    "Tsk tsk, beauties, how do you do?" Ma Wenfei sat in his seat and smiled at the two beauties beside Xue Hao, not putting Xue Hao in his eyes at all.


    Xue Hao was young and angry, seeing that Ma Wenfei did not put him in his eyes, the anger in his eyes grew even stronger, and he shouted at Ma Wenfei: "Why, did you not see me!"


    "I''m sorry, if you didn''t say anything, I really would have thought you didn''t exist." Ma Wenfei laughed.


    Behind him, Ma Wenshan and the others also roared with laughter.


    Xue Hao''s eyes flashed, and said coldly: "Stop joking around, you should be clear about what you''ve done!"


    "What did I do? The brothers'' hands were only itchy for a moment, and even if they touched it a bit, they wouldn''t miss anything, right beauty. " Ma Wenfei continued to tease the two beauties.


    Just as Ma Wenfei finished speaking, Xue Hao grabbed the bottle of wine on the table like lightning and smashed it hard on Ma Wenfei''s head.


    The bottle shattered into countless pieces of glass on his head. Blood immediately flowed out, and he collapsed onto his seat.


    After Ma Wenfei was smashed into a pulp by the bottle of wine, the subordinates behind him all picked up the bottle of wine and rushed towards Xue Hao.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Xue Hao''s fist smashed the wine bottle that was coming at Ma Wenshan.


    The bottle was smashed into pieces, but nothing happened to Xue Hao''s fist.


    Following that, Xue Hao''s kick sent Ma Wenshan flying.


    Xue Hao was already a middle stage Hou Tian warrior, his entire body''s Qi was already approaching his Later Period of the Acquired Stage, which was more than enough to deal with these lackeys.


    Not long after, Ma Wenfei and the rest were all knocked down.


    After Xue Hao defeated Ma Wenfei and the others, the surrounding people also felt good, because they had long since disliked Ma Wenfei.


    "F * ck, brat, where are you from? Do you dare to say your name?!" Ma Wenfei held onto his injured head and said while standing up.


    "You still dare to scold me!" Xue Hao''s gaze darkened, with a sweep of his whip kick, he sent Ma Wenfei flying.


    "You only know how to bully women, scum!" Next time I see you guys, I''ll fight you one time at a time! " Xue Hao said coldly.


    As for the two beauties, they wrapped their arms around Xue Hao''s shoulders and walked out of the bar.


    "I never knew that Little Hao was this good." Luo Jiameng said to Xue Qing.


    "This isn''t just about having good kung fu skills, but also being very amicable." Shen Feng laughed.


    Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng: "Aren''t you accompanied by the two of us?"


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless.


    Seeing him like this, Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Just then, more than ten muscular men walked in from outside the bar. These men were different from Ma Wenfei and his subordinates who had been knocked down just now.


    The leader was a burly man with a bald head. Shen Feng was very familiar with this bald head.


    It was the person who had called himself the manager, blackmailing him and Yuan Yi.


    "You want to leave after causing trouble in my place?" The bald man said to Xue Hao.


    "I''m not here to cause trouble, it''s them." Xue Hao replied in a deep voice, obviously not at all pleased with the baldy''s attitude.


    On the other hand, Ma Wenfei led his subordinates, crawled and rolled over, and said to the bald man: "Brother Zhang, don''t listen to this pretty boy talk nonsense, he hit us just when we were drinking here, obviously not putting you in his eyes."


    From the looks of it, Ma Wenfei knew the bald man, but not too well, and was just flattering him.


    "Is that so?" The bald headed man asked Ma Wenfei''s subordinates.


    "Yes, yes." His subordinates naturally nodded their heads in agreement.


    "What an idiot!" Xue Hao scolded the bald man.


    "Stinking brat!" Who are you scolding! " The bald man glared at Xue Hao and said.


    "You are the one being scolded. To think that you would actually ask them such foolish questions. If you aren''t an idiot, then what else could you be!" Xue Hao said tit for tat.


    "Do you know that this is Sea Gang''s territory? Be careful that I don''t cripple you!" The bald man said fiercely.


    "It seems that my fame in Haining City is too small, to even dare to shout at me like that for a small fry." Xue Hao sneered.


    After hearing what Xue Hao had said, the bald man couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you afraid of them for, cripple them!" Ma Wenfei shouted from the side.


    "F * ck, shut up!" The bald man scolded Ma Wenfei, causing Ma Wenfei to immediately shut his mouth.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way!" Xue Hao said in a heavy voice.


    The baldy looked at Xue Hao with an unsettled expression. If he let him pass, he would definitely lose face, but what if the other party was someone he couldn''t afford to offend?


    For a moment, Xue Hao was in a stalemate with the bald man and the others.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the bar.


    "Scram! Don''t block my way!" A low voice came from outside the bar.


    Following that, a big fellow squeezed in from outside the door.


    The leader was a sturdy man with a square face and muscles like steel towers. He was Shen Feng''s former brother, Li Guoqiang.

 C83

    Seeing Li Guoqiang appearing, Ma Wenfei''s expression changed slightly, because he was beaten up a lot by Li Guoqiang. He knew that Li Guoqiang was a ruthless person, but he did not know why she would appear here.


    "Qiangzi, why are you not staying in your place and instead coming to my place?" The bald man turned and said to Li Guoqiang in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? Of course you''re here to pick up our Crown Prince''s Meeting''s president." Li Guoqiang said to the bald man.


    Crown Prince''s Meeting, a gang that was just established in Haining was formed by a few sects and rich kids, and Xue Hao was the founder of Crown Prince''s Meeting.


    Shen Feng was also very curious, just what kind of method did Crown Prince''s Meeting have to be able to make Li Guoqiang join it?


    Shen Feng understood Li Guoqiang very well, he was not the kind of person who would be driven by money. From the looks of it, there was something special about this Crown Prince''s Meeting.


    Xue Qing, on the other hand, furrowed her brows. If she wasn''t here today, she wouldn''t even know what kind of Crown Prince''s Meeting her brother was, and what kind of president he was.


    After the bald man heard Li Guoqiang''s words, his face revealed a trace of disdain, "Crown Prince''s Meeting is just a bunch of playboys playing house, I didn''t think that you would actually participate."


    It seemed that he had heard of Crown Prince''s Meeting before, but did not put it in his eyes at all.


    Furthermore, now that Xue Hao''s identity was clear, the bald man no longer had any scruples.


    "Isn''t Crown Prince''s Meeting rich? "If we don''t bleed today, this matter will never end!" The bald man continued.


    "Then, I shall start with Sea Gang!" Xue Hao growled: "Do it!"


    After hearing Xue Hao''s orders, Li Guoqiang and the few people he brought immediately rushed up. Xue Hao also leaped up and rushed up.


    Seeing that Li Guoqiang and the others had made their move, the bald man was not willing to be outdone, and quickly picked up her fellows to fight with them ¡­


    Because Night Demon Bar had been expanded through the funds provided by Sheng Renjie, it had now expanded to an open second floor, so some of the customers there watched as the two groups of people fought and went up to the second floor.


    It wasn''t that the customers at the bar didn''t want to leave, but Xue Hao and the others were at the entrance, unable to move at all.


    Since they couldn''t get out, they might as well stay on the second floor to watch the show. This kind of gang fight wasn''t something that could be seen everyday.


    Shen Feng also brought Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng upstairs early, and found a concealed place with a good angle of view.


    When Ma Wenfei and the rest saw the two parties make their move, they had already gone underneath the table.


    Although there were few people with Crown Prince''s Meeting, Li Guoqiang and Xue Hao''s fighting strength was extremely strong. In just a few minutes, they had already knocked out all the people with Sea Gang.


    The bald man continued lying on the ground and wailing as several of his bones were broken by Xue Hao.


    "In the future, if you dare to look down on Crown Prince''s Meeting again, this is the result!" Xue Hao said coldly to the bald man.


    "Stinking brat, if you have the guts, just wait!" The bald man said hatefully.


    "Do you think I''m afraid!? Call your big brother, Cheng Hai, and tell him that I will be waiting for him here! " Xue Hao was a little over twenty years old, and was completely fearless in the face of such a situation.


    The bald man clenched his teeth and immediately took out his phone.


    Xue Hao took this opportunity to say a few words to Li Guoqiang. "Tonight is the night our Crown Prince''s Meeting will be famous, so call us all over."


    "Alright." Li Guoqiang replied as she took out her phone.


    Xue Hao said to the customers on the second floor: "All of you should hurry up and leave, it will be too late later."


    After hearing Xue Hao''s words, only a few customers left. Most of them didn''t have any intention of leaving, they instead wanted to see what exactly would happen between Crown Prince''s Meeting.


    Naturally, Shen Feng and the other two were even more unwilling to leave. Furthermore, they were at the most corner, so Xue Hao did not notice them at all.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. It seems like your little brother is going to cause a ruckus tonight." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing in a low voice.


    Xue Qing then said to Shen Feng with a laugh, "Lower your voice, watch your play."


    Luo Jiameng also made a gesture of silence at the side.


    All women loved to watch gossips and gossip. Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing were no exception.


    Xue Hao walked towards the bar counter and smiled at the beautiful bartender who was still in a daze. "Beauty, get me a drink for each of our brothers. Let''s get something stronger."


    "Alright, alright." The beautiful bartender''s face reddened.


    Therefore, Xue Hao, Li Guoqiang and the rest drank as they waited for the arrival of the Sea Gang people ¡­


    About 20 minutes later, over 30 people walked in majestically. These people were all in suits, and most of them were young people wearing high-end suits.


    When they came in, they all greeted Xue Hao. From the looks of it, these people were all members of the Crown Prince''s Meeting.


    Shen Feng looked at these people and frowned. He thought that Xue Hao would use his identity to send out a few End Nether Sect experts.


    But unexpectedly, Xue Hao did not rely on his Xue Family, judging from the looks of it, he was prepared to do something, and upon thinking of that, Shen Feng could not help but nod his head.


    A few minutes later, a group of fierce-looking men walked in.


    Then, these burly men consciously opened up a path. A middle-aged man about 1.8 meters tall with tattoos, wearing a black vest, big white underpants, and even a pair of slippers walked in.


    This person was the boss of Sea Gang, the famous figure of Haining City, Cheng Hai.


    Although Cheng Hai''s attire was casual, he was actually an expert. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to make such a large Sea Gang submit to him.


    "Who is it? He actually called for me by name!" Cheng Hai looked around at the crowd and said.


    "Sect Master, it''s him. He''s the president of Crown Prince''s Meeting." The bald man stood up with the support of two of his subordinates, and pointed at Xue Hao.


    Cheng Hai looked at Xue Hao, then looked at the young men behind Xue Hao, and gave the bald man a backhand slap, "A bunch of brats can''t even deal with a bunch of brats, you really are useless."


    The bald man was hit so hard that stars appeared in his eyes, but he still forced a smile and said, "Sect Master''s teachings are correct."


    "You are Cheng Hai?" Xue Hao took a step forward, and asked Cheng Hai.


    "You don''t even know me, yet you dare to challenge me? Who gave you the courage to do so? Besides, who are you?" Cheng Hai said in disdain towards Xue Hao.


    "Who I am is not important. You only need to know that in the future, there will be a place for Crown Prince''s Meeting in the Haining City!" Xue Hao said coldly.


    "Really? Then I''d like to see how capable you are." Cheng Hai sneered, and with lightning speed, he punched towards Xue Hao''s chest.


    This punch of Cheng Hai''s contained a layer of Inner Qi. From this fist, it could be seen that he was even stronger than Yu Xingzhi who had Golden Cauldron Sect.


    "Looks like this kid is in trouble." Shen Feng looked at Xue Hao and said.

 C84

    Seeing Cheng Hai''s fist attack come at him, Xue Hao''s eyes flashed with a look of shock, because Cheng Hai''s technique had far exceeded his expectations.


    However, since the opponent had already taken action, it was already too late to say anything.


    Xue Hao immediately crossed his arms in front of his body to block Cheng Hai''s attack.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Cheng Hai''s fist that was filled with Qi ruthlessly struck Xue Hao''s arms.


    The moment Cheng Hai''s fist and Xue Hao''s arm clashed, Xue Hao felt an extremely great power from his arm. Accompanied by acute pain, this power caused his blood and energy to boil.


    Following that, Xue Hao''s figure flew out and landed in the crowd behind him.


    Seeing that Xue Hao had been knocked out, Xue Qing was about to stand up when he lightly placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "If we let him suffer some setbacks, it will be more beneficial to his future growth." Shen Feng said softly.


    "But ¡­" Just as Xue Qing was about to say something, Luo Jiameng said from the side: "Don''t worry, with him here, nothing will happen."


    Xue Qing turned her head to look at Shen Feng, while Shen Feng smiled at her.


    Seeing the smile on Shen Feng''s face, and thinking about what he had said just now, Xue Qing nodded her head slightly.


    She knew that the current Xue Hao would definitely suffer some setbacks.


    "Guild Leader, are you alright?" A few young men walked over and asked Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao stood up, holding back the pain in his arm, he clenched his teeth and firmly shook his head.


    Cheng Hai looked at Xue Hao and sneered: "I had thought that you would have some skills, but you don''t have the qualifications to act so arrogantly right now!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xue Hao roared as he rushed forward.


    "Then I''ll call until you believe me!" Cheng Hai bellowed, clasping his fists as he rushed forward.


    Xue Hao watched as Cheng Hai''s punch flew towards him. Suddenly, he turned his body to the side and used his elbow to strike ruthlessly at Cheng Hai''s ribs.


    Although Xue Hao was a young master of the End Nether Sect, he had very little combat experience, and this move of his was already expected by Cheng Hai.


    The corner of Cheng Hai''s mouth curled into a sneer, and with a sudden twist of his body, he arrived beside Xue Hao.


    "Wow!" Xue Hao felt a heart-wrenching pain from his abdomen, he could not help but feel sweetness in his throat, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After being struck by the fist, Xue Hao bent his body down, but was kicked away by Cheng Hai once again.


    This time, Xue Hao did not immediately stand up. Instead, he laid on the ground and struggled non-stop.


    Xue Qing looked at Xue Hao''s miserable state, and his jade hands nervously clenched together.


    "Hah!" Li Guoqiang bellowed, and rushed forward like an iron tower.


    But before he could take two steps, a man with a figure that was not inferior to Li Guoqiang suddenly appeared beside Cheng Hai.


    As for Cheng Hai, he walked towards Xue Hao who was lying on the ground and struggling.


    Before Cheng Hai could reach Xue Hao''s side, a bottle of wine flew from the second floor of the pub like lightning and smashed towards Cheng Hai.


    Cheng Hai sensed the approaching danger and immediately threw out a punch, "Bang!" With a bang, the wine bottle was smashed into pieces, and countless glass fragments flew all over the sky, but Cheng Hai''s fist was completely unharmed.


    "Who is it!" Cheng Hai bellowed, and looked towards the direction where the wine bottle came from.


    Not only Cheng Hai, everyone''s gazes turned towards him.


    He saw a man dressed in a Casual Wear robe looking down with a smile. Beside the man were two beautiful women, and this man was Shen Feng, Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng.


    "Sis!" Xue Hao subconsciously asked Xue Qing when he saw him.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Shen Feng here, Li Guoqiang''s eyes revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Ma Wei Fei and the bald man who had already come out from under the table looked at Shen Feng in fear.


    "It''s so lively here today." Shen Feng laughed, then leaped down from the second floor and steadily landed on the ground.


    Although Cheng Hai had never seen Shen Feng before, he could still tell that Shen Feng was an expert.


    "How dare you sneak attack me, Mountain Splitting Fist!" Cheng Hai bellowed, and struck his face with his fist.


    In a fight between experts, one had to go all out, so Cheng Hai used 100% of his Qi.


    Shen Feng saw Cheng Hai''s fist coming towards him, his eyes shivered, his fist clenching into a fist to welcome it.


    "Bam!" With a muffled sound, their fists collided.


    Cheng Hai felt that his Qi was instantly destroyed, and his fist went numb. His entire arm was in extreme pain, and he retreated seven or eight steps back.


    On the other hand, Shen Feng stood firmly in place with a smile on his face. did not use much strength for this punch, if not Cheng Hai''s arm would have been crippled.


    From the exchange that Cheng Hai had just done, he was already certain that he was not his match.


    "Who are you!" Cheng Hai said while glaring at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "What!" When Cheng Hai heard the two words'' Shen Feng, ''he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He could not be more familiar with the name Shen Feng. First, he smashed his bar into pieces, then, he started killing in front of the Rakasha Gate.


    "Shen Feng, the grudge between you and my Sea Gang back then has basically been resolved. What do you mean by this?" Cheng Hai asked Shen Feng softly, but he no longer had the forceful attitude from before.


    "Although the grudge between us has been resolved, I have decided to interfere in today''s matters." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Are they your people?" Cheng Hai continued to ask Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng could reply, Xue Hao answered first, "He''s my brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law!" After hearing this name, everyone understood.


    Because Xue Hao had called out to them earlier, quite a few people looked towards Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng, guessing who it was that was Xue Hao''s older sister.


    Luo Jiameng on the other hand, was fine, but when Xue Qing felt everyone''s gaze on him, her face instantly flushed red.


    "This is also my brother." Shen Feng pointed to Li Guoqiang.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Cheng Hai''s face changed. It seemed that Shen Feng had a good reason for managing today''s matter.


    "In that case, this must be a misunderstanding." Cheng Hai immediately revealed a smile.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you know why this happened? " Shen Feng asked Cheng Hai.


    "This ¡­" When Cheng Hai heard Qin Yun''s question, he was immediately rendered speechless.


    "If you don''t know, then ask him properly." Shen Feng pointed to Ma Wenfei who was hiding behind the crowd.


    Cheng Hai hurriedly turned his head and looked towards Ma Wenfei.


    Ma Wenfei''s heart immediately went cold when he saw Shen Feng pointing at him, and when he saw Cheng Hai''s eyes looking at him, he was so scared that his legs trembled.

 C85

    "Bring him here!" Cheng Hai growled.


    After that, the two burly man dragged Ma Wenfei like holding a chick, and came to Cheng Hai''s front.


    "Sect, Sect Master." Ma Wenfei said to Cheng Hai in a trembling voice.


    "Are you one of my Sea Gang? "How come I''ve never seen you before!" Cheng Hai growled.


    He was not a fool, and seeing that the other side was unfamiliar, he quickly cast aside their relationship.


    "No, no, no." Ma Wenfei stammered in reply.


    Cheng Hai heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Ma Wenfei was not one of his own. "Hurry up and tell me what happened!"


    Ma Wenfei hesitated for a bit, but just as he was about to speak, Shen Feng pointed to the second floor and said: "Ma Wenfei, have you thought about it properly?


    "Speak!" Cheng Hai shouted angrily.


    With so many people present, how could he dare to cause a ruckus? He used a very soft voice to recount the entire story verbatim.


    "Damn it!" I hate people like you the most! " Cheng Hai slapped Ma Wenfei''s face.


    Cheng Hai''s merciless slap directly sent Ma Wenfei''s teeth flying.


    After being beaten, Ma Wenfei directly knelt on the ground, and begged for forgiveness: "Sect Master, please spare me, I will not dare again."


    "Who is your Sect Master? My Sea Gang does not have a person like you!" Cheng Hai said coldly.


    "It''s not easy for me to get out and have a meal. I still have a sick old mother to take care of at home." Ma Wenfei continued to wail.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s ice-cold voice came from behind him.


    "There''s also a way to steal. Those who come out should know what to do and what not to do. When you broke one of my grandpa''s legs, what do you think we should do?"


    When Shen Baoguo was mentioned, his body uncontrollably released a dense killing intent.


    "Sorry, I deserve to die. For all the years we''ve known each other, please let me go!" Ma Wenfei knelt on the ground and kept on kowtowing to Shen Feng.


    "You dirty my hand." Shen Feng forcefully suppressed the baleful aura in his body and said to Cheng Hai: "I''ll leave this person to you.


    Hearing that Shen Feng wanted to hand him over to the Sea Gang for punishment, Ma Wenfei was immediately scared silly.


    Seeing that Shen Feng did not have any intentions of blaming himself, Cheng Hai was already blooming with joy in his heart, and immediately said with a smile: "No problem, everything today was a misunderstanding."


    "Little Hao, Qiangzi, you two take your people and leave first." Shen Feng said to Li Guoqiang and Xue Hao.


    Then, he turned around and said to Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng: "Let''s go as well. There''s nothing else to do here."


    "Yes." The two girls nodded at the same time, they walked down from the second floor and followed Shen Feng out.


    "Brother Shen, come often!" Cheng Hai said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not bother with him and directly walked out ¡­


    "Sect Master, how should we deal with this kid and his subordinates?" A burly man walked to Cheng Hai''s side, and said while looking at him who had been scared witless.


    "Cripple one of his legs, then beat him to death with his subordinates. Throw him onto the road and self-destruct." Cheng Hai said casually.


    Compared to Sheng Renjie and the others, Ma Wenfei''s outcome was already the best ¡­


    "..."


    After leaving Night Demon Bar, Xue Hao dismissed the members of the Crown Prince''s Meeting, leaving only him and Li Guoqiang to wait for Shen Feng to come out.


    As Xue Hao watched Shen Feng come out, he forcefully endured the pain on his body, and went up to greet him. "Brother-in-law."


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to reply, Xue Qing suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Xue Hao by the ear: "Not bad, you actually hid this from me and set up a Crown Prince''s Meeting."


    "It hurts, it hurts!" I just want to do my own thing, can''t I? " Xue Hao asked Xue Qing while enduring the pain.


    Xue Qing, after hearing his words, was actually speechless for a moment.


    He was completely relying on himself this time, and did not use even the slightest bit of Xue Family. It was enough to see his determination.


    Xue Hao looked at Xue Qing who remained silent, and quickly struck the iron while it was still hot, smiling mischievously as he said: "I was also looking for my brother-in-law."


    "What can I learn from him?" Xue Qing tugged at Xue Hao''s ear before letting go of his hand.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was also speechless at the side. He had really been lying down and had never gotten involved with any gangs.


    Instead, he turned to Xue Hao and asked, "Do you know why I didn''t teach Cheng Hai a lesson in your place today?"


    "Why?" After hearing Shen Feng''s question, Xue Hao was also a little taken aback, because he had never thought of this question before.


    "Because I believe that you will personally take revenge!" Shen Feng said with a stern expression.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xue Hao instantly understood something. In his mind, the image of Shen Feng now could be said to be incomparably lofty.


    "You should manage your Crown Prince''s Meeting well, but remember, you must not do anything that bullies men and women, bullies the market, or harms China''s interests!" Shen Feng said to Xue Hao in a low voice.


    "I''ll remember that." Xue Hao replied and nodded his head resolutely. Shen Feng''s words had benefited him for the rest of his life.


    "Qiangzi, work well with him. You can''t be wrong." Shen Feng said to Li Guoqiang.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. If there''s anything, just let me know." Li Guoqiang''s boorish face revealed a smile.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send you, the president, back to recuperate." Shen Feng smiled at Li Guoqiang.


    "Alright." Li Guoqiang answered and drove Xue Hao away.


    Shen Feng watched as Xue Hao left. When he turned his head, he saw Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing looking at him with reverence.


    "Why are you two looking at me like that?"


    "It seems to me that I should get to know you again." Xue Qing replied with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Luo Jiameng''s face also revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you home." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Alright, then I''ll go and stay at Jia Meng''s house tonight." Xue Qing replied with a smile.


    After saying that, Shen Feng left the motorcycle at the entrance of Night Demon Bar and drove the two women towards Luo Jiameng''s direction.


    Twenty minutes later, Shen Feng sent the two girls to Luo Jiameng''s home.


    "Do you want to come in?" Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Fine." Shen Feng answered after a slight hesitation.


    He was hesitating because he knew that the East Island Ninja had already set his eyes on him, so he felt a little uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    "I''ve been busy all day, so I''m dead tired. You guys can continue chatting here. I''m going to rest first." Once Xue Qing entered the room, she headed upstairs. From the looks of it, she should be living here often.


    Luo Jiameng secretly made a decision as she watched Xue Qing go up the stairs.


    "Take a seat first, I''m going to take a bath." Luo Jiameng gave Shen Feng a meaningful smile, then walked towards the bathroom.

 C86

    Shen Feng was a little dazed. They had let him come in to take a seat, but one of them went back to her room to rest while the other went to bathe.


    "Well, they''re women." Shen Feng shrugged and said to himself.


    Then he walked over to the fridge, picked up a can of beer, and sat down on the living room sofa.


    Xue Qing had been busy throughout the day, and from the looks of it, she was exhausted. After entering the house, she did not make any movements, but had probably fallen asleep.


    The villa had already quietened down and only the sound of water flowing could be heard in the bathroom. Shen Feng could only lie on the sofa boringly, drinking a glass of beer slowly and turning on the TV, watching the program boringly.


    Just as he was about to finish his beer, Luo Jiameng''s weak voice came out from the bathroom.


    "Shen Feng? Shen Feng, are you there? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng sat up and looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    He saw that the bathroom had a small crack, and the sound came from that small crack.


    "About that, I forgot to take the towel. Can you help me with it?" Luo Jiameng said softly.


    "¡­ Where did you put your towel?" Shen Feng also lowered his voice because he was still resting.


    "It''s hanging on the drying rack on the balcony."


    Shen Feng looked towards the balcony, just in time to see the towel on the clothes rack.


    "Wait a moment." Shen Feng walked to the side of the clothes rack.


    Currently, there were quite a few undergarments hanging on the clothes-drying rack. These undergarments were mostly dark in color.


    Looking at these undergarments, his face revealed a faint smile. This couldn''t help but remind him of the first time he came to her house, when he hid in her closet.


    "What are you thinking about? She''s just asking you to take a bath towel." Shen Feng shook his head and quickly suppressed his thoughts. He casually took off the towel and sent it to the bathroom''s door.


    "The bath towel is here." Shen Feng stood at the bathroom door and said.


    "The door isn''t locked, help me bring it in." Luo Jiameng said in a low voice.


    "This ¡­" Just as Shen Feng was hesitating, the bathroom door was suddenly opened halfway. A dripping jade arm reached out from inside the bathroom, grabbed the towel and pulled.


    But Shen Feng did not expect Luo Jiameng to do this, so with a pull, he pulled Shen Feng into the bathroom.


    Luo Jiameng''s strength was limited, she slipped and fell down.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng''s hands moved swiftly as he embraced Luo Jiameng''s waist, and somersaulted around.


    "Putong." With a sound, Shen Feng''s body firmly hit the ground, and Luo Jiameng''s delicate body coincidentally pressed onto Shen Feng''s body.


    "Are you alright?" Luo Jiameng laid on Shen Feng''s body and asked him in concern.


    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. As long as you are fine, everything is fine." Shen Feng replied.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s answer, Luo Jiameng''s face turned bashful.


    And Shen Feng was just being suppressed like this by Luo Jiameng, his breathing also started to become heavier, Luo Jiameng was even more so, at this moment, the sound of the door opening suddenly came.


    Xue Qing had walked out of the room in a daze.


    Most importantly, the bathroom door had not been closed yet, so the sound should have already traveled out.


    Luo Jiameng''s reaction was fast this time, "Peng!" With a sound, she closed the bathroom door tightly.


    "Jia Meng, have you seen Shen Feng?" Xue Qing stood at the door of the bathroom, her lazy voice transmitted into their ears.


    Luo Jiameng and were just a door away from each other, but her heart was beating so fast that it was almost in her throat. Not only did she not dare to breathe, she did not even dare to move.


    "Shh ¡­" Shen Feng also made a gesture of silence, signalling for her not to panic.


    Luo Jiameng nodded, pretending to be calm as she replied, "Um, I don''t know either, are they not outside?"


    "Nope." Xue Qing''s voice continued to sound.


    "Oh, that could be him going back. Is there anything you need?"


    "It''s fine. I heard a sound just now, so I came out to take a look." Xue Qing yawned.


    "There''s no sound. It might be the sound of me bathing." Luo Jiameng said calmly, but her heart was about to jump out.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep." After Xue Qing finished speaking, she slowly walked away.


    After hearing the sound of a door closing, Luo Jiameng heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stood up from the bathroom. Her face was flushed red, her hands protected in front of her as she lowered her head deeply, not daring to raise it to look at her.


    Shen Feng then took his bath towel and gently draped it over Luo Jiameng''s body.


    "Um, here''s the towel. I''ll be leaving first." Shen Feng said in a hurry, and turned to leave.


    Luo Jiameng''s delicate voice came from behind, "About that ¡­ I''m sorry, I was rude. "


    Shen Feng gave a bland smile, and then, pretended to be angry: "I''ll let you off this time, I definitely won''t forgive you next time."


    With that, Shen Feng intimately scratched the tip of Luo Jiameng''s nose. He quietly walked out of the bathroom, looked at the room that Xue Qing was in, and slowly walked out of Luo Jiameng''s house.


    After exiting Luo Jiameng''s house, Shen Feng walked alone onto the empty main street.


    At this moment, there were no clouds in the sky, only stars in the sky. A cool evening breeze blew over, causing the surrounding trees to sway with the wind. The sounds of insects could be heard from the grass. This quiet environment also made Shen Feng feel comfortable, it seemed to have returned back to when he was walking on the night road with Shen Baoguo after an hour.


    As he thought about Shen Baoguo, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. Even though he was used to seeing life and death, it would still take a while for him to come out after his family passed away.


    It was almost midnight, and this was not a bustling place. After walking for about 20 minutes, a taxi finally arrived.


    Shen Feng waved his hand, and the taxi steadily stopped by his side.


    "Lad, where are you going?" The driver smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Night Demon Bar." Shen Feng answered without thinking, because his motorbike was still parked there.


    "Alright, sit tight." The driver fiercely stepped on the accelerator and headed in the direction of Night Demon Bar ¡­


    Shen Feng opened the car window halfway, and tilted his head to look out into the night, a smile appearing on his face once again. Maybe he should work even harder to protect everything that belongs to him.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped not far from Night Demon Bar.


    At this moment, the Night Demon Bar had already closed. After all, after what had just happened, there wouldn''t be any business tonight.


    Shen Feng was riding on his motorcycle and rushing towards Su Mei''s house, when his phone suddenly rang.


    The moment the phone rang, Shen Feng felt that the uneasiness in his heart had been granted, as if something was going to happen soon.


    He quickly picked up his cell phone.


    "Hello."


    "Shen Feng, Little Wan is also missing!" Su Mei''s anxious voice came out from the phone.

 C87

    "What!" After hearing the news, Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    "Where did she disappear? "How long has it been?" Shen Feng tried his best to calm himself down. The more it was at this moment, the more he needed to keep his head clear and analyze calmly.


    "About five minutes ago, she said she wanted to go downstairs to buy something. I was a bit worried, so I made a phone call. After that, my phone was no longer connected. I went downstairs and could not find anything." Su Mei said anxiously.


    "Five minutes." Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold. Ten minutes was a short amount of time, but it was enough for him to do many things.


    "Hurry up and inform everyone in Ghost Gate Sect to search with all their might, I''ll be there right now!" Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    The motorcycle released an angry roar, spitting out flames of anger under the vast night sky, it quickly headed towards Su Mei''s house.


    At the same time, a white Toyota van also sped out from the direction of Su Mei''s house.


    Including the chauffeur, there were a total of five men in the MPV.


    Other than the driver, three of them were dressed in black robes, covered their faces, and carried a short Tai Blade on their back.


    One of them was around thirty years old, dressed in a white suit, with a lustful look on his face, and beside him was a Katana.


    Su Wan''s body was tightly bound by a rope, and her mouth was covered with a black adhesive tape.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would meet such a beauty today. Killing her is such a pity." The white suited man looked at Su Wan with the Eastern Island and smiled obscenely.


    Although Su Wan couldn''t understand what he was saying, she could roughly guess what he meant from his expression.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Su Wan struggled with all her might, but she was tied up, so no matter how much she struggled, it was useless.


    They could only look at them with murderous eyes.


    "Mr. Gao Cang, I heard that these are a pair of beautiful sisters. If you like them, then we''ll bring them over for you later." One of the Ninja said with a Eastern Island.


    Shaking his head, he said, "Now that the Ghost Gate Sect has discovered that the person has disappeared, it''s no different than asking for trouble. We''ll make our move tomorrow when we get the chance."


    "Hey." A few Ninja s answered and from the looks of it, the man in the white suit was their leader.


    "Little beauty, your skin is so tender. Let me touch it before I enjoy you." The white suited man laughed obscenely, and extended his hand to touch Su Wan''s face.


    At that moment, the sound of a motorcycle engine came closer.


    Su Wan heard the familiar engine voice, and a trace of hope appeared in her eyes.


    He began to struggle nonstop and kicked in the direction of the car door, causing a ''dong dong'' sound to ring out.


    The white suited man and the three Ninja did not care about what Su Wan was doing.


    But just as Shen Feng''s motorcycle passed by the Toyota, he heard the sound of "dong dong" coming from the car. He subconsciously looked towards the car.


    "That driver is not simple! There''s something wrong with this car! "Chase after him!" Shen Feng made a decision like lightning and suddenly changed his direction, chasing after the Toyota.


    Shen Feng''s speed was extremely fast, something that the Toyota could not even compare to.


    "Mr. Gao Cang, bad news! There''s a motorcycle chasing us from behind!" The driver said with his Eastern Island.


    "What?" The three Ninja s and the white suited man looked back, only to see Shen Feng staring fixedly in their direction, and quickly approaching them.


    "Shen Feng!" One of the Ninja exclaimed.


    Su Wan didn''t understand anything else, but she heard the word Shen Feng very clearly. The hope in her eyes grew stronger, and she kicked the car body even more frequently.


    As for the white suited man, he saw Shen Feng approaching and a smile rose on his face: So he''s not dead yet, it just so happens that we killed him right here!


    "Stop the car!" the man in the white suit shouted.


    "Mr. Gao Cang, this is downtown, if we were to be discovered by the Chinese organizations, it would be troublesome. Let''s go to a remote place". the driver said.


    "Alright!" The man in the white suit answered.


    The Toyota accelerated and sped away.


    "That''s it!" Shen Feng looked at the car in front of him speeding up, and immediately confirmed his guess, so he quickly followed.


    Within a few minutes, the MPV was parked beside an abandoned construction site.


    At the same time that the business car stopped, Shen Feng''s car also steadily stopped not too far away. After that, he impatiently rushed over, wanting to confirm Su Wan''s situation.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" A few rays of cold light flashed past, passing through the car window and attacking Shen Feng''s face and chest.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng dodged to the side.


    Just then, the car door opened, and a man in a white suit with three Ninja s ran into the darkness.


    Shen Feng knew that the three Ninja s were prepared to ambush him at any time.


    "Su Wan, are you there?!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" His voice travelled into Shen Feng''s ears.


    After hearing that weak voice, a huge boulder in Shen Feng''s heart finally dropped. At least Su Wan was still alive.


    "You dare to touch my people?! Today, I will make sure that none of you will return!" Shen Feng stared at the white suited man, and said coldly.


    "Arrogant!" Today, I will kill you first! " The white suited man roared out in stiff Chinese, and then he suddenly rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "You''re courting death!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned cold as he welcomed the man''s attack.


    Seeing Shen Feng rushing towards him, the white suited man immediately held the Katana in his hands horizontally, and a trace of special inner Qi lingered on the Katana in his hands.


    "Sword Draw!" The white clothed man roared, the Katana in his hands suddenly unsheathed, and fiercely slashed towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    In the instant that the Katana was unsheathed, Shen Feng sensed that the power of this blade strike was extremely strong. Compared to the Ninja leader he had killed before in the Rakasha Gate Hall, he was much stronger.


    Shen Feng did not hesitate at all, his body suddenly sank, and the blade brushed past Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    When Shen Feng brushed shoulders with the Katana, Shen Feng formed a claw with one hand, and was about to grab the white clothed man''s arm.


    A cold light flashed as a Ninja Dart attacked Shen Feng''s ribs.


    "F * ck!" Shen Feng cursed, and immediately gave up attacking.


    Once again dodging the Ninja Dart''s attack.


    But those few Ninja s had been waiting for the right opportunity to make their move, and refused to let go of such a good opportunity. The remaining two Ninja s rushed out from the shadows, the short Tai Blade in their hands struck towards Shen Feng''s neck and the center of his back.


    Above the Tai Blade, there was even this layer of unique Inner Qi.


    As for Shen Feng, he saw the attacks of the two Ninja s, and a smile appeared on his face: "I was just worrying about not having a weapon, now someone is sending me a blade."

 C88

    Following that, Shen Feng''s left hand flashed like lightning towards the Tai Blade that was attacking his neck.


    The reason why Shen Feng dared to grab this Ninja''s weapon was because this Ninja''s inner energy was within the range that he could endure.


    If it was the man in the white suit, he would never dare to reach out to grab it.


    "You''re courting death!" When the Ninja saw Shen Feng''s hand grabbing towards him, his eyes revealed a trace of light. The blade edge flashed and with an even sharper attack, it attacked Shen Feng''s left hand.


    The Ninja thought that Shen Feng''s hand would be cut off by his blade.


    The entire blade body of the Tai Blade was firmly grasped in Shen Feng''s hands, and was even being held tightly by a strong force.


    "What!"


    Shock appeared in the eyes of the Ninja and the white suited man at the same time. No one would have thought that Shen Feng would actually be able to grab onto the sharp blade empty-handed.


    Moreover, the moment the blade was grabbed by Shen Feng, the body of the blade instantly turned crimson red, and a scorching aura spread out from the hilt of the blade.


    The Ninja felt a burning sensation on his hand, and subconsciously let go of his hand.


    Right when he let go of her hand, Shen Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Shen Feng''s finger flew, the Tai Blade turned in an arc, and the hilt of the blade appeared in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s cold voice transmitted into the Ninja''s ears.


    "Swish!" With a sound, the crimson red dagger in Shen Feng''s hand drew a red arc in the air.


    When the red arc passed by the Ninja''s neck, he suddenly stopped moving and his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng didn''t have much time to think about it, because the Tai Blade that were attacking his back were already following him.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the two Tai Blade fiercely struck each other, creating dazzling sparks in the dark night.


    Shen Feng''s power was great, and these Ninja were only good at concealment and assassination. They were simply no match for Shen Feng.


    After their attacks clashed, the Ninja felt his arm go numb, and the short Tai Blade in his hand flew out of his hand and dropped to the ground not far away.


    But since Shen Feng had already fought with him, naturally, she would not give him any chances.


    Shen Feng used a bit of force and the blade in his hand flew out. With a sound, it pierced the heart of the Ninja.


    Without any suspense, the two Ninja s instantly died in Shen Feng''s hands.


    The remaining Ninja stayed hidden in the darkness, not daring to show their faces again.


    "Eight!" The white suited man bellowed, and attacked Shen Feng with even more ferocity than before.


    Shen Feng knew that the man with the Katana s had an extraordinary attack, so he didn''t dare to be careless and nimbly dodged to the side.


    The white suited man made a cut in the air, but he did not immediately attack. Instead, he held the Katana tightly in his hands and stood in front of Shen Feng, staring at him coldly.


    Following which, a stern look flashed across his eyes.


    At the same time, a flow of special inner Qi instantly flashed across the blade.


    His legs fiercely exerted force, and with an extremely fast speed, he charged towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    At this time, Shen Feng was standing less than two meters away from where the short Tai Blade had landed.


    With the sharp blade in hand, the expression in Shen Feng''s eyes changed again, full of ice and ruthlessness.


    "One Slash, Wolf Strike!" The white suited man growled, the blade of the Katana in his hand trembled, and drew an arc in the air, flying straight in front of Shen Feng.


    This slash could be said to be extremely sharp and fast.


    But when Shen Feng saw the Katana''s fierce attack coming at him, he did not plan to dodge it.


    Instead, he tightened his grip on the short Tai Blade in his hand and increased his speed to meet the white suited man''s attack.


    "Clang!" A crisp sound of steel clashing rang out, the short Tai Blade and the Katana heavily clashed in the air, creating dazzling sparks.


    When the two weapons clashed, Shen Feng could clearly feel that there was a large force coming from the short Tai Blade, and the blade had already cut a huge hole in it.


    The Katana, on the other hand, wasn''t damaged in the slightest.


    "What a strong force!" Shen Feng was slightly shocked in his heart.


    The man in the white suit was very powerful and had almost reached the strength of the Taekwondo expert from before.


    The white suited man was also shocked in his heart. He had already used a hundred percent of his power in this strike, even steel would be chopped into two, but Shen Feng didn''t even have the intention to retreat.


    "Break!" The white suited man bellowed, the muscles on his arms bulged, the aura on his blade increased again, and an even stronger force slashed towards Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the short Tai Blade in Shen Feng''s hand snapped.


    The sword tip of the Katana continued to slash at Shen Feng''s arm.


    "This is bad!" Shen Feng was shocked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng fiercely retreated.


    "Sizzle." With a sound, the blade edge cut through Shen Feng''s clothes, leaving a slash that was about 10 centimeters long on his arm.


    Fortunately, the knife had been pushed back in time. It was only a superficial wound, or the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Although it was only a superficial wound, due to the long wound, blood constantly dripped onto the ground.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was injured, the man revealed a sinister smile.


    "You are not my opponent. Die!" He spoke to Shen Feng in stiff Chinese.


    After Shen Feng heard his words, he very indifferently threw the half of the short Tai Blade in his hand to the ground.


    This man was very strong, and without any hesitation, he said that he pretty much had the level of Dragon Group''s leader. However, the reason why Shen Feng was injured was entirely because he lost to his weapon.


    "I have to say, you are the most powerful East Island dwarf I have ever seen." Shen Feng looked at the white suited man in front of him, his eyes revealing a calm expression.


    After that person heard the title ''East Island Dwarf'', his eyes revealed a trace of malice.


    "However, today I will let you experience what is called despair!"


    Shen Feng''s voice turned cold instantly, the killing intent in his body started to dissipate uncontrollably, black energy leaked out from the corner of his eyes.


    The man looked at the black aura around Shen Feng and his gaze darkened. He tightened his grip on the Katana.


    With a roar, Shen Feng''s eyes turned red and his skin started to faintly reveal a scarlet color.


    With the appearance of that scarlet red light, the wisp of black gas in the corner of his eyes was instantly suppressed. However, an even more powerful scorching aura surged out from his body.


    "Hu!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s fists instantly turned scarlet red like red-hot steel, and a wave of heat continuously spread to the surroundings.


    Although the surrounding temperature was extremely hot, the white suited man''s body was drenched in cold sweat ¡­

 C89

    "You dare to come to China to commit evil, and you dare to touch my people. You must have the will to die!" Shen Feng stared at the man with his red eyes, his gaze filled with endless killing intent.


    Just then, the last Ninja in the darkness made his move.


    "Swoosh ¡­" Two Ninja Dart s flashed by, heading straight towards Shen Feng''s back.


    Shen Feng sensed the danger from behind him and turned around. He first kicked one of the Ninja Dart flying, then grabbed the other Ninja Dart with lightning speed.


    Shen Feng''s body did not stop moving at all, the moment the Ninja Dart touched it, he flung it backwards.


    "Whoosh!" A loud sound was heard.


    With a sonic boom, the Ninja Dart turned into a ray of light and flew towards the direction it had come from.


    Shen Feng did not waste any time and completed all of these in a single turn.


    When Shen Feng turned around, he heard a scream from the darkness, and then, there was no movement.


    At this time, only Shen Feng and the white suited man looked at each other from afar.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were ice-cold, as he looked at the other party as if he was looking at a dead person. As for the other person, his forehead was already covered in cold sweat, because Shen Feng''s speed was just too fast, so fast that even he could not react in time.


    "Let''s go all out!" The man let out a low shout and chose to take the initiative.


    "Beichen''s One Slash, Tiger''s Head!"


    The Katana in his hand flashed with a cold light, the qi on the blade instantly reached an extremely strong state, and he slashed towards Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng looked at the Katana that was slashing over, as well as the cold light that was attacking him from behind.


    Just as the Katana''s blade was less than a meter away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng moved, his figure suddenly lowered, and with an extremely fast speed, he dodged the blade''s attack.


    "So fast!" The man''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s cold voice sounded out in the man''s ears.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Shen Feng smashed his fist onto the man''s chest.


    The man''s chest was caved in, and the clothes on his back was torn apart by the force of the punch.


    On the other hand, Shen Feng''s steel-like fist was staring widely at Yue Yang.


    This was because an extremely scorching aura had already surged into his body. As this aura circulated within it, his meridians were all damaged, and an intense burning sensation also came from his internal organs.


    But for some reason, he didn''t feel any pain. He only felt his aura becoming weaker and weaker, weaker and weaker ¡­


    Shen Feng retracted his fist. His clothes were already burnt through, and there was a clear imprint of a fist on his chest.


    "I am a servant of the Beichen Family, how is that possible ¡­" That person used the Eastern Island to mutter.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he fell to the ground with a thump, losing all signs of life.


    Shen Feng stooped down and picked up the Katana in the man''s hand. The reason why he was injured was basically because of this blade.


    "The blade is a good one, but it''s a pity that I followed the wrong master."


    With that, the scorching Qi around Shen Feng''s body faded and he returned to his original state in a blink of an eye. He then sheathed the Katana back into his sword sheath and walked in the direction of the Toyota MPV.


    When Shen Feng opened the car door, he saw Su Wan who was tightly bound.


    "Swish!" The Katana in Shen Feng''s hand was unsheathed, and the ropes were all cut off. Then, it tore off the adhesive tape around Su Wan''s mouth.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Su Wan immediately threw herself into Shen Feng''s embrace and started crying loudly.


    Although Su Wan''s surface was as cold as ice, she still maintained her truest side in front of Shen Feng.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go." Shen Feng caressed Su Wan''s long hair and consoled her in a gentle voice.


    After a minute or two, Su Wan finally got up from Shen Feng''s embrace.


    When she saw the long wound on Shen Feng''s arm, her eyes reddened once again.


    At this moment, the blood stains on his clothes had already been evaporated by the scorching air. The blood stains on the wounds had also stopped, and only looked bloody.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "It all started because of me." Shen Feng laughed, "Let''s go back."


    Then he gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Su Wan looked at the Shen Feng in front of him who was gently comforting him, and her face flushed red.


    The two of them were about to ride on their motorcycles and leave when Su Wan frowned: Wait, there''s one more.


    "One more?" Shen Feng frowned, then suddenly remembered that he almost forgot about the driver.


    During the battle just now, he had been constantly watching his surroundings to guard against the Ninja''s sneak attack. He did not notice that the driver had fled.


    "Under the car!" Shen Feng''s gaze darkened as he walked towards the MPV with Su Wan in tow.


    But before he could get to the car, a voice came from under the car, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Then, a dirty figure crawled out from under the carriage. From the sound, it was not hard to determine that he was Huaxiaer.


    "What I hate most in my life is traitors! To sacrifice your life to kill your compatriots for East Islander, die! " Shen Feng said coldly, his eyes revealing a cold killing intent as the Katana in his hand was unsheathed again.


    "Don''t kill him first. He must know quite a few things." Su Wan tugged at the corner of Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "As long as you are willing to spare my life, I will tell you everything I know." After the driver heard Su Wan''s words, he seemed to have grabbed onto a straw of hope and quickly spoke to Shen Feng.


    "Speak!" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    So it turned out that this driver was one of the few in Rakasha Gate who knew about Eastern Island s.


    On one hand, he was providing transportation for the East Islander, and on the other hand, he was providing them with the information they needed.


    The white suited man was called Gao Cang Ming, one of the two great sword families, a servant of the Beichen Family Clan, the chief of the Fujino Masayoshi Consortium. Tengye Yuan had paid a huge price for him.


    The three Ninja were the people of Fujino Masayoshi consortium.


    Their goal was to take revenge for Young Master Teng Yezhong. Because they didn''t know Shen Feng was still alive, they took action against him.


    "It''s even the way of the sword, the way of the sword only learned from China." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Right, right, they are all furs." The driver quickly gave an obsequious smile.


    "Then can you contact the East Island side?!" Shen Feng asked.


    The driver shook his head and said: "You are making things too difficult for me, it has always been those Ninja s who contacted them."


    Shen Feng pondered for a moment, then walked to the side and took out his mobile phone, and reported everything that had happened to Dragon Group.


    "Wait a moment, someone will come to your place." Lee Chen continued to warn him, "Do not let that driver leave, he should still know a lot of things!"


    "Alright." Shen Feng replied and hung up.


    About ten minutes later, a group of armed police officers arrived from afar.

 C90

    A man in a uniform walked down from the jeep that was leading them. Shen Feng was quite familiar with this man;


    When Zhan Gang saw Shen Feng, his face revealed a look of shock, he did not expect the other party to be Shen Feng.


    However, the surprise only lasted for a moment, and he immediately walked to Shen Feng and greeted him: Chief, we have come under orders to take over this place.


    Hearing the title of ''Head'', Shen Feng could only smile, but in the Dragon Group, he did not have any rank.


    After Su Wan heard the way she addressed Shen Feng, the doubts in her heart immediately disappeared. It seemed like Shen Feng was without a doubt part of the Dragon Group.


    "Since you guys are here, I''ll take my leave first." Shen Feng smiled at Zhan Gang.


    "Yes sir!" Zhan Gang replied.


    The motorcycle let out an angry roar and turned into a streak of black lightning in the night, disappearing into the boundless night ¡­


    Because Su Wan had her own residence, and also because it was relatively close to here, after giving Su Mei a call to report that she was safe, Shen Feng sent Su Wan back home.


    Su Wan''s house was also in a high-end residential area, it was just that it was not the same duplicated style as Su Mei''s house, it was just a normal building, but the area of the house was extremely large, it was around 200 square meters.


    As soon as she opened the door, Su Wan immediately went to get the medicine box, because she still had a ferocious knife wound on her arm.


    "It must be painful." Su Wan said while carefully treating her wounds.


    "It''s fine, I''m already used to it." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Even though Shen Feng said that he was fine, Su Wan still felt a pain in his heart, as if he was injured in the process.


    When Su Wan finished treating Shen Feng''s wounds, her stomach started to growl unhappily.


    "Erm, do you have anything to eat here? I''m a bit hungry." Shen Feng laughed awkwardly.


    "Just you wait, I''ll make you something to eat." Su Wan stood up from the sofa and ran towards the kitchen.


    "Make more. I eat more." Shen Feng said to Su Wan.


    "Alright."


    Shen Feng took the chance and looked around, the decorations here were no different from Su Mei''s home, it was just a bit simpler, it seemed like the two sisters had similar preferences.


    Since using the energy that was hidden in his body would consume a large amount of energy, Shen Feng''s stomach was currently rumbling with hunger.


    The food that Shen Feng ate, was almost as good as the total amount Su Wan had eaten in three or four days.


    On the other hand, Su Wan rested her chin on her hand as she watched Shen Feng devour his food like a tornado, as if he was his wife.


    After eating, Su Wan dragged Shen Feng into the bathroom.


    Upon entering the bathroom, Shen Feng could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart: "Why is it the bathroom again? This is the third time I''m entering the bathroom, right?"


    Just as Shen Feng was thinking about this, Su Wan began to help him take off his jacket. "I didn''t wash you during the day, so the stench of blood on you right now, it''s about time for you to wash up."


    "About that, I can do it myself." Shen Feng said, embarrassed.


    "Your arm is injured, so it''s inconvenient for you to wash it yourself. Let me help you." Su Wan said with a slightly reddened face.


    "Let''s not take that."


    "How can that be? If the wound gets wet, it will get infected." Su Wan''s tone revealed some worry.


    "Alright then." Shen Feng was afraid that she would worry so he could only promise his.


    When Su Wan helped Shen Feng take off his shirt, revealing his strong upper body, Su Wan''s face turned even redder, and after a moment of hesitation, she continued.


    "I''ll do it myself." Shen Feng said to Su Wan.


    "No." Although Su Wan had only said a single word, her tone revealed a trace of resolution.


    Just taking off Shen Feng''s clothes, Su Wan took almost five to six minutes, leaving behind only a pair of shorts.


    "Hua Hua ¡­" Water kept flowing into Shen Feng''s body and a pair of jade hands kept moving around his body.


    Even if a beauty bathed him in her bath before him, a saint would still feel uneasy. Furthermore, Shen Feng was not a saint, so he reacted quickly.


    Su Wan''s hand was moving around Shen Feng''s body, but her eyes were looking away. It was unknown if it was due to the warmth of the water or some other reason, but her face had turned even redder.


    "Hiss ¡­" An electric shock passed through his body.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Wan in front of his. Su Wan also looked up in panic.


    "You must have had a hard time bearing it." Su Wan whispered to Shen Feng.


    "No, no." Shen Feng quickly closed his eyes, forcing himself to remain calm.


    Su Wan looked at Shen Feng, and a faint smile appeared on his face. After showering, she used a towel to help him dry his clothes, his movements were extremely careful, and the entire process was done without a drop of water.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Wan who had a serious face, and a hint of determination appeared in his eyes. Other than revenge and Dragon Group, there were some things that were worthy of him paying with his life to protect them.


    During the entire process of bathing, Shen Feng had never done anything out of line, and in Su Wan''s eyes, this was Shen Feng showing mercy.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa with a bath towel draped over his shoulders, Su Wan also sat beside him with a bath towel draped over his shoulders and his wet hair draped over his shoulders, his face filled with a happy smile.


    "How is it, is the wound still painful?" Su Wan asked Shen Feng in concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It doesn''t hurt at all." Shen Feng replied with a smile, it was normal for him to be injured.


    "Then sit down for a while, I''ll go change first." Su Wan stood up and walked in the direction of her bedroom.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Wan''s back, and a smile appeared on her face. Then, he felt a wave of weariness assail him, and his eyelids started to feel heavy.


    The morning of the second day, when the morning sunlight shone into the living room, Shen Feng finally opened his eyes lazily.


    He slept very soundly this time, and all the fatigue in his body had completely vanished.


    Through what happened yesterday, he had also concluded that every time he used the power in his body, his appetite would grow and he would become addicted to sleep.


    Shen Feng realized that he was covered by a blanket, but he was not wearing any clothes.


    Su Wan was also lying down on the sofa beside him, sleeping soundly, with a happy smile on her face.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to sit up, he woke up the sleeping Su Wan. When Su Wan opened her eyes and saw that Shen Feng was also looking at him, she thought about what happened last night in the bathroom.


    At this moment, a light knock came from the door.


    "It''s my sister!"

 C91

    "What?" Shen Feng was a little taken aback.


    When he came out of the bathroom last night, he was wearing only a towel. He didn''t even wear a pair of socks, except for the towel and the quilt.


    "I''ll go to your bedroom first." As Shen Feng said that, he used one hand to hold the blanket and ran in the direction of Su Wan''s bedroom.


    Su Wan hurriedly turned around to open the door for Su Mei.


    Su Mei was wearing a rose-red dress. Right after entering the room, she asked Su Wan in concern: "Little Wan, how was your sleep last night?"


    "It''s pretty good." Su Wan replied.


    "Why did you throw your towel everywhere? You never had such a habit before." Su Mei said as she looked at the towel Shen Feng left on the sofa.


    "Maybe I forgot to put it away last night." Su Wan hurried over and folded the towel and put it away.


    Su Mei sat on the sofa and asked Su Wan: "Oh yeah, Shen Feng didn''t go back last night, is he staying here?"


    "Yes." Su Wan shyly lowered her head. She did not hide anything from Su Mei, but she still revealed a smile.


    Su Mei looked at her only sister, a complex expression appearing on her face. Looking at her, she should have given her blessings, but it seemed as if something was missing from her heart.


    "Where is she?" Su Mei looked at her surroundings and laughed.


    "He, he still hasn''t woken up." Su Wan replied softly.


    "What time is it? Still not up? "Did you guys overdo it too late last night?" Su Mei teased Su Wan.


    "Sis, just make fun of me. We don''t have anything." Although Su Wan was explaining, her face was still flushed, causing her explanation to become even paler.


    But Su Mei did not care about all these, and walked towards Su Wan''s room.


    In the room, Shen Feng heard the conversation between the two sisters clearly and was speechless. He never thought that it would be seen through so quickly.


    And when he heard Su Mei''s footsteps getting closer, he always felt like she was being caught.


    Su Mei walked to the door of the room, and did not directly barge in, but lightly knocked on the door: "Young Clan Master, wake up."


    Shen Feng really wanted to go out, but his clothes were all in the bathroom, he had no clothes to wear.


    "What should we do?" Shen Feng was at a loss. If Su Mei barged in, it would be awkward.


    "Sis, he was injured last night and his clothes were dyed with blood. Can you come with me to buy some clothes?" Su Wan whispered to Su Mei.


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you." Su Mei laughed and then the two girls walked out of her house.


    This was the first time he was blocked by a woman in a room. Most importantly, he still didn''t have any clothes on.


    "Whatever. Since I can''t get out, I might as well use this time to train my inner Qi." As Shen Feng spoke, he sat on the bed and began to cultivate the inner Qi of the Nine Nether Spell.


    Shen Feng had only cultivated Inner Qi for a short period of time, but the rate at which his Inner Qi had grown could be described as incredibly fast.


    However, what Shen Feng did not know was that his internal energy had grown so fast, it could even be said that it was from the Evil Qi in his body. Because of the Burning Blood Jade, the Evil Qi in Shen Feng''s body had grown at the same rate as his internal energy.


    Until now, the scorching power that had been hidden in Shen Feng''s body had still suppressed that baleful qi completely. It was temporarily impossible for the baleful qi to turn around.


    After training for around two hours, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    "This Nine Nether Spell only has the cultivation method, but it doesn''t have any moves. It would be even better if it had a move." Shen Feng muttered.


    Shen Feng wrapped himself in a blanket and walked out of the room to bring the Katana over.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the Katana was instantly unsheathed, and under the shine of the sunlight, it flashed with an even sharper and colder light.


    "Hah!" Shen Feng bellowed, he suddenly waved his blade, causing an arc to appear in the air.


    Although this Katana could not be considered a divine weapon, it was still much stronger than normal weapons.


    "I don''t have any weapon on hand right now, so you should follow me for now!" Shen Feng said as he looked at the Katana in his hands.


    Then, Shen Feng urged the inner Qi in his body and slowly tried to attach it to the blade. Because when he fought with the East Island Ninja and warriors, he could tell that attaching the inner Qi to the weapon could make it even sharper.


    Even though he was able to freely control the Qi in his body, it was difficult for him to attach it to the blade.


    Shen Feng tried for more than an hour. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he tried to focus his mind, he was still unable to make any progress.


    "Is this thing that hard? Let''s wait for Su Wan, Su Mei and the others to come back first. " Shen Feng muttered to himself.


    When it was almost noon, Su Wan and Su Mei returned with shopping bags of varying sizes.


    Su Wan selected a set of a grayish-brown casual suit and brought it into the bedroom for Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng appeared in front of the two girls in his casual brown suit, the two girls'' eyes simultaneously lit up. Su Wan looked at the man in front of him with admiration.


    "Not bad, not bad." Su Mei praised Shen Feng repeatedly.


    Shen Feng laughed, and told Su Mei and Su Wan about the problems she had during her cultivation.


    When the two sisters heard his question, a smile appeared on their faces at the same time.


    "What, could it be that the Katana is a treasure of the East Island, and our Hua Xia''s Inner Qi is useless?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    After the two girls heard Shen Feng''s words, they laughed so hard that their flowers trembled. Shen Feng was at a loss, and could only scratch his head in embarrassment.


    "Inner Qi is a thing that knows no boundaries. As long as it is something, inner Qi can be attached to it. However, there is a prerequisite." Su Mei replied with a smile.


    "What condition?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Inner qi cultivation must reach the Xiantian realm." Su Mei continued to explain.


    Shen Feng suddenly realised, no wonder no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to attach his Qi onto the weapon, it was because his cultivation had not reached the Innate realm yet.


    Shen Feng thought about it for a moment. He had met a few people who could attach their Qi to weapons, who were almost at the Innate Realm.


    "The release of inner Qi is the mark of the Upper Sky Realm. Attaching inner Qi to the weapon is only the most basic method of releasing inner Qi, just like how Pre-Sky Realm martial artists can use inner Qi to attach their fists." Su Wan smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Then I will work hard to cultivate inner qi. I will strive to reach the Xiantian realm as soon as possible!" Shen Feng decided in his heart.


    Then, he came to a quiet room and started to cultivate the Nine Nether Spell alone ¡­

 C92

    Somewhere in the East Island, in Tengye Yuan''s private villa.


    An old man in a kimono was leisurely making tea, this old man was Tengye Yuan.


    "President of the consortium!" A warrior in a kimono walked in.


    "Little Chestnut, what''s the matter?" Tengye Yuan said indifferently, as he sipped on his tea.


    "From last night to now, there hasn''t been any news about the people we sent to China!" The warrior said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Tengye Yuan was shocked, and the teacup in his hand fell to the ground, "Even Gao Cang Jun can''t be reached?"


    "Yes." The warrior replied.


    Tengye Yuan clenched his teeth, he knew about Gao Cang Ming''s strength, he never thought that even he did not have any news of him.


    Tengye Yuan did not feel any heartache at all for the death of the three Ninja s, but he felt endless heartache when he heard that Gao Quming had died.


    It was not because of the good relationship between Gao Cang Ming and him, but mainly because of that Katana called Tian Xue. It was because Tengye Yuan''s father paid a huge price and invited the most famous Sword Craftsman at that time to forge a Katana.


    But now that Gao Cang Ming had lost his message, naturally, Tian Xue''s whereabouts were also unknown.


    "Who did it!" Tengye Yuan said in a deep voice. He had already made contact with the Rakasha Gate earlier, so with Gao Cang''s abilities, even Su Yunfeng who had profound energy was not his match.


    "I don''t know, but according to reliable information, Shen Feng didn''t die. Not only did he kill Liu Changsheng with his Rakasha Gate, he also crippled State H''s Pu Ennhao." The warrior said in a low voice.


    "Shen Feng is not dead? That means, Gao Cang Jun and the others might very well have died to Shen Feng? " Tengye Yuan clenched his teeth.


    "Yes." "Yes," the warrior replied.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s give our all to kill Shen Feng and avenge my dead son!" Tengye Yuan flipped the table and bellowed.


    "Consortium leader, how about I go myself?" The warrior hesitated and said.


    "NO!" If we go to the outer realm, aren''t there a lot of assassins in the outer realm? I don''t believe that spending money can''t buy his life! "


    "Yes." The warrior replied, turned around, and left.


    However, what they didn''t know was that this was the beginning of the destruction of Fujino Masayoshi''s consortium ¡­


    "..."


    The time needed to cultivate inner Qi was long, but it was also short.


    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, it was already dusk.


    After an afternoon of cultivation, Shen Feng had a certain understanding of the Nine Nether Spell. The Nine Nether Spell was also a type of inner Qi that had a greater killing intent, which he would use whenever he was activating or cultivating the Nine Nether Spell.


    His body couldn''t help but emit a trace of killing intent, and the baleful aura that was suppressed also had a trace of movement.


    Shen Feng realized that when he was deep in hatred, this baleful aura would have an uncontrollable urge.


    "Looks like hatred is even more terrifying than killing. It seems that I have to give up on something." Shen Feng thought.


    When Shen Feng walked out of the room, Su Wan''s house was already devoid of people.


    Therefore, Shen Feng left the Katana at Su Wan''s home, went downstairs, and rode his motorcycle towards the Star Crown Tower ¡­


    The Star Crown Tower was the headquarters of the Star Crown Trading Company. This company was Su Yunfeng''s business, so the Star Crown Tower was also the headquarters of the Ghost Gate Sect.


    Ten minutes later, a handsome man wearing a casual suit with a smirk on his face appeared in front of the door of the Star Crown Tower.


    This man was Shen Feng who had rushed over from Su Wan''s home.


    Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the imposing building in front of him. A complicated expression appeared in his eyes, as if he had made an important decision.


    When they just arrived at the lobby of the Star King Mansion, there was a row of men wearing black suits standing in the middle.


    "Ghost King!"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Shen Feng could guess that these men should be people from the Ghost Gate Sect, all of them were Su Yunfeng''s subordinates.


    "Alright, no need for such a big bow." Shen Feng smiled and said to the people.


    But they were still bent over, and had no intention of straightening their backs.


    Just then, a man in a suit who looked to be in his thirties walked over, "Didn''t you hear what Ghost King said?"


    Only after they heard the order did they straighten their backs.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng frowned, it seemed that they were not listening to him.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Shen Feng was thinking too much, but it was just that this Ghost Gate Sect was too unfamiliar to Shen Feng, as if it had appeared out of thin air within his world.


    The man continued to smile at Shen Feng: "Ghost King, Clan Master Su is waiting for you upstairs."


    Shen Feng wasn''t surprised by this form of address, because the current Ghost Gate Sect was no longer directed towards the Shen Family. It was supported by the Su Family, and it was normal for them to address Su Yunfeng as Clan Master Su.


    It was because of this name that made the decision in Shen Feng''s heart firm.


    "Lead the way." Shen Feng laughed and followed the man upstairs.


    The 40th floor of the Star Crown Tower was Su Yunfeng''s office.


    The decorations here were extremely luxurious, so much so that even Sheng Renjie, an evil merchant, couldn''t compare to it.


    Su Yunfeng was sitting on a swivel chair in his office alone, overlooking the night scene of the Haining City in front of him. A trace of greed flashed past his eyes.


    "Clan Master, Ghost King has arrived." The man in his thirties walked into the office and said to Su Yunfeng.


    Su Yunfeng turned the chair around, and said solemnly: "Sect Master''s address is no longer needed, quickly go and invite him in."


    "Yes." The person replied, turned around, and left.


    In less than half a minute, Shen Feng walked in.


    This office gave Shen Feng a luxurious first impression, and could be said to be the most luxurious office he had ever seen.


    It seemed like the father and daughter''s preferences and styles were completely different.


    "Nephew Shen, please take a seat." Su Yunfeng stood up and smiled to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded with a smile and then sat on the sofa. Right now, there were only the two of them, Su Yu Feng and himself. According to seniority, Su Yunfeng was indeed his uncle.


    "I wonder what business do you have with me?" Shen Feng smiled at Su Yunfeng.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t have a good impression of Su Yunfeng, and the feeling Su Yunfeng gave him wasn''t very cordial either. It had been like this since their first meeting.


    "The first is to thank nephew for saving my daughter last night."


    Su Yunfeng stood in the middle of the office with his hands spread out. Looking at his surroundings, he said, "The reason for this second place is to let you see how the Ghost Gate Sect is developing right now.


    "Very good." Shen Feng looked at the extravagant surroundings and replied with a smile.


    "This place will be the place for us to struggle and develop together. If you are the Sect Leader and I am the Deputy Sect Master, we will definitely be able to accomplish great things in this Haining City, and even in China!"


    Su Yunfeng spoke each word sonorously, his eyes full of ambition.

 C93

    After Shen Feng heard this, he said indifferently, "I''m sorry, but I don''t have that intention."


    "What!" Su Yunfeng didn''t even believe his own ears.


    "Nephew Shen, you are the Ghost King, the Patriarch of our Ghost Gate Sect. What do you mean by this?" Su Yunfeng asked.


    "It''s nothing much, I''m just not interested in the Ghost Gate Sect Clan Master or the revival Ghost Gate Sect." Shen Feng said lightly.


    Even though Shen Feng had said that, in his heart, he did not want himself to always remember hatred.


    This was because once he did that, he would lose himself. There was also the possibility of his hatred being controlled by the infernal energy, and thus lose something even more precious.


    "Why? Have you forgotten the enmity in Ghost Gate Sect!? Have you forgotten about Brother Shen Ce''s death?! Did you forget that our Heavenly Dipper Sect and our Rakasha Gate are irreconcilable with us! " Su Yunfeng said in a heavy voice.


    When Shen Feng heard these words, his gaze darkened. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I didn''t forget!"


    "Didn''t forget? But what do you mean by that? "


    "I just don''t want to live in hatred forever!" Shen Feng stared at Su Yunfeng and said.


    "However, it is fated that you live for the sake of hatred. Otherwise, what right do you have to receive such powerful strength?!" Su Yunfeng and Shen Feng looked at each other coldly.


    "Powerful strength is used to protect what you cherish, not for revenge." Shen Feng continued to stare at Su Yunfeng.


    "Protect what you cherish?" Su Yunfeng revealed a disdainful smile on his face, "As long as you have enough power in your hands, you can protect whatever you value and care about."


    After hearing Su Yunfeng''s words, Shen Feng lightly said, "It''s possible, that we are really not the same type of person. If you want power and conduct, then you should look for someone else."


    "Shen Feng, you will regret this." Su Yunfeng said in a heavy voice.


    "Since I''ve decided, I won''t regret it." Then, Shen Feng stood up and walked outside.


    Su Yunfeng looked at Shen Feng''s back, and his eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness: "Then why did Zhang Yitian, who brought you up, die!"


    After hearing Su Yunfeng''s words, Shen Feng slowed down his steps, and the expression in his eyes immediately turned cold.


    Su Yunfeng thought that things had turned around for the better and continued to speak, "I can pass all my Ghost Gate Sect to you. From today onwards, you have the final say in everything related to Ghost Gate Sect."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Feng turned around and said coldly: "I''ll just pretend that today''s matter never happened, and there''s no need to mention these matters to me in the future. As for the matter of revenge, I have my own plans."


    After saying that, Shen Feng turned around and left the Star Crown Hall without looking back.


    Only Su Yunfeng was left in the office, and he looked in the direction that Shen Feng had left in in a daze ¡­


    Walking to the entrance of the Star Crown Tower, it began to rain.


    Before the crowd dispersed, Shen Feng asked a person: "Do you have an umbrella?"


    "Yes." The man turned around and walked to the front desk of the building, took out a black umbrella and handed it over to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng laughed, held up his umbrella and walked in the rain alone.


    With regards to the decision that he had made just now, Shen Feng did not regret it at all. It was just that he did not expect Su Yunfeng to be such a person.


    "Where are you?" Shen Feng dialed Su Wan''s number.


    "I''m at the Alien Bar."


    "Alien Bar?" Shen Feng frowned, he had never heard of this place before.


    "This is my own place, just like how my sister manages Phoenix City."


    "Send me the address, I''ll go look for you." Shen Feng said to Su Wan.


    "Alright."


    Ten minutes later, Shen Feng sat in a taxi and arrived at the location of the Alien Bar.


    The location of the Distortion Bar was closer to the old city district of Haining City, unlike Phoenix City which was located in a bustling area.


    Since it was already night time, the bar was bustling with business.


    Moreover, this bar was not a noisy one. Compared to the other bars, it was much quieter.


    "Here." Su Wan''s voice came from the counter.


    When Shen Feng saw Su Wan, everything that had happened just now vanished like smoke into thin air.


    "Not bad, business is so good." Shen Feng laughed as he walked over.


    "Of course, who told the Lady Boss to be so pretty?" Su Wan smiled at Shen Feng like a flower.


    Su Wan usually maintained a cold expression and rarely saw her smile.


    Looking at Su Wan''s smile, many men in the bar stared straight at him, because many of these people were aiming for their goddess, Su Wan.


    At the same time, their gazes towards Shen Feng were filled with hostility.


    "Of course. Look at their gazes. They wish they could eat me." Shen Feng laughed.


    Su Wan looked at the surrounding men and the smile on her face became even wider.


    "You''re the Lady Boss, I''m sure you know how to mix wine. Give me a drink, I want a drink."


    "No, the wound on your arm has not healed yet. You can''t drink alcohol."


    "It''s already scabbed." Shen Feng laughed.


    Su Wan also knew that Shen Feng''s body was not ordinary, so he hesitated a little: "Alright, then I''ll make it low-class for you."


    While drinking, Shen Feng frowned, he did not know if he should tell Su Wan about the conversation between him and Su Yunfeng.


    "What is it? Is there something on your mind? If there''s anything you need, you can tell me. " Su Wan said to Shen Feng.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng laughed, and still chose to remain silent. After all, Su Yunfeng was Su Wan''s father.


    "Oh." Su Wan replied. Naturally, she could tell that Shen Feng had something on his mind as well.


    However, Su Wan was a sensible woman, since Shen Feng was unwilling to speak, there was no need for her to pursue the matter.


    Just then, a muscular man walked behind Shen Feng, "Brother, this is my seat."


    "Your position? But I''ve been sitting here half a day. " Shen Feng turned around and smiled.


    He could tell that this burly man was here to cause trouble, probably Su Wan''s escort.


    "Every time I come here, I sit in this seat. This seat is mine." The burly man said to Shen Feng.


    "Alright, I''ll let you have your seat." Shen Feng stood up, walked to a seat and sat down.


    The reason why Shen Feng did not argue with him was because he was not in the mood for it.


    The big sized man looked at Shen Feng with a stupefied face. He had thought that he could humiliate Shen Feng, the pretty boy, in front of Su Wan, but his plan had failed.


    Hence, he walked to Shen Feng''s side.


    But before he could say anything, Shen Feng spoke up first, "What, this can''t be your position, right?"

 C94

    After hearing what Shen Feng had to say, the big sized man was at a loss for words. His own words had been snatched away by Shen Feng, and he had not even thought of how to answer him.


    "Haha ¡­" When the surrounding people saw this, they all burst out in laughter.


    Su Wan also laughed while covering her mouth.


    The big size man''s face was flushed red, but he was in front of Su Wan again.


    "Kid, get up, or else I''ll be rude to you." The big sized man said to Shen Feng.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain coming from his stomach, and he heard the sound of wind blowing by his ears.


    By the time he had reacted, he was already on the ground and Shen Feng was already two to three meters away from him.


    Basically everyone present hadn''t seen how Shen Feng had attacked, and the big sized man''s weight was at least two hundred kilograms, yet his punch was able to push him back two to three meters. It seemed that Shen Feng wasn''t someone to be trifled with either.


    They did not know that Shen Feng''s punch had only taught him a lesson, otherwise it would have immediately crippled him.


    After that, Shen Feng stood up and said to the big sized man: "Su Wan is Shen Feng''s woman. If you want to get into his plans in the future, then get past me!"


    Rather than saying it to the big sized man, Shen Feng might as well say it to everyone present.


    "Shen Feng?" After everyone heard this name, they all stared blankly at Shen Feng, because this name was just too resounding in the whole of Haining. "


    The man who was knocked down felt his intestines turning green, who was he trying to cause trouble for, and ended up messing with Shen Feng.


    "Did you hear that?" Shen Feng asked the big sized man.


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded.


    "Alright, let''s continue drinking. It''s alright now." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he returned to his original seat.


    "You''re so hateful, saying that I''m your woman in front of so many people. What about my business in the future?" Su Wan pouted at Shen Feng, but she was extremely happy.


    "Then I''ll work in your bar so we can meet every day." Shen Feng said with an evil smile.


    Tonight, Shen Feng stayed here to accompany Su Wan, and he accompanied her all the way until late into the night before they both returned to Su Wan''s home.


    But when Su Wan returned home, Su Mei was already there.


    "Sis, why are you here?" Su Wan asked Su Mei.


    "Of course I''m here to prevent you from being bullied." Su Mei laughed.


    "Who would be bullied by him?" Su Wan''s face flushed.


    "That''s right, I''m a righteous man." Shen Feng said in all seriousness.


    "A man of honor?" "Wei Xiaobao even calls himself a gentleman." Su Mei laughed.


    "I''m not Wei Xiaobao. My name is too unlucky, and I''m from the top of the world." Shen Feng laughed sinisterly.


    Su Wan was stunned at first, but then a trace of red flashed past her face.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Wan said as she ran back to her own room.


    Su Mei however, walked to Shen Feng''s side with a smile. Shen Feng whispered into his ear, "Then I would really like to see how unparalleled and unparalleled you are."


    "Then why don''t you take a look tonight?" Shen Feng teased Su Mei.


    "You wish, go back to sleep." Su Mei laughed charmingly, and directly ran into Su Wan''s room.


    Shen Feng watched as Su Mei ran into Su Wan''s room. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss in his heart, and he walked towards the room where he would cultivate quietly during the day ¡­


    In the wee hours of the morning, while everything was sleeping, a loud noise came from the research institute in South China Sea. The entire research institute collapsed into ruins.


    Although some of the precious research materials and equipment had been moved in time, a team of Chinese soldiers, who were assigned to the research institute, had been unlucky ¡­


    In less than five minutes, Shen Feng''s phone started to ring. It was the team leader, Lee Chen.


    Shen Feng knew that there must have been an emergency when Lee Chen called him at this time.


    "Hello, team leader."


    "Ready for battle!" In half an hour at Haining City Airport, there will be a plane specially to pick you up! " Lee Chen''s voice came out from the receiver.


    Shen Feng did not know what happened, but upon hearing the order, he was extremely alert: "Yes!"


    After that, Shen Feng quickly put on his clothes and took the Katana with him as he left the room in a hurry.


    Although Shen Feng''s movements were not big, they still woke him up.


    "What? Did something happen?" Su Mei walked out of the room while rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    The current Su Mei, within his charm, had an extra trace of laziness, but Shen Feng was not in the mood to think about this.


    "It''s an emergency. My motorcycle is at the Star Crown Tower. Can you lend me your car keys?" Shen Feng said to Su Mei.


    Su Mei handed over the car keys to Shen Feng, as if she was her wife nagging at her husband, "No matter what happens, you must come back safe and sound."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Feng looked at Su Mei with a determined gaze, then quickly left the house after replying to him.


    Since it was already early in the morning, there weren''t many cars on the road, and the road to the airport was even smoother. Shen Feng flew madly all the way, and in half an hour, he arrived at Haining Airport.


    As soon as he got out of the car, two men in military uniforms came over and gave him a military salute.


    "Chief, we are here to pick you up."


    "Alright." Shen Feng replied and quickly followed.


    A few minutes later, Shen Feng boarded a small plane and flew out of the country.


    "Where are we going?" Shen Feng asked the two soldiers that came with him.


    "Chief, to Africa."


    "What?" Shen Feng was at a loss, why did he suddenly get himself into Africa, "Did something happen?"


    "I''m sorry Chief, I''m only responsible for sending you off. I don''t know anything else." The two soldiers said helplessly.


    "About how long it will take you to reach your destination."


    "Seven hours." "Yes," the two soldiers replied.


    When Shen Feng heard that there was still so much time, he immediately laid down on the plane to rest. This was because after getting off the plane, there was a high chance of him facing a bloody battle.


    Although the plane was small, it was very fast, much faster than an ordinary passenger plane.


    After about 7 hours, the plane landed at a military airport. Due to the difference between Africa and China, it was just morning in Africa.


    "Sir, please come with me." A fully armed black soldier said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the Katana and followed the black soldier to a campsite not far away from them.


    When Shen Feng arrived at the camp, there were already six Chinese men gathered there.


    Shen Feng had met these six people before. They were Chen Tieh, Wu Ao, Chu Kun, Chu Kun, Jiang Wenhao, Fan Yunhai, and an unfamiliar woman from Group A, but he did not see Lee Chen.

 C95

    Everyone present was already fully armed.


    Chu Kun held an assault rifle in his hand, with several daggers at his waist.


    Beside Chen Tieh, there was a heavy Jia Te Lin.


    Fan Yunhai was holding a sniper rifle with two miniature pistols hanging from his thighs.


    Although Jiang Wenhao and Wu Ao were only holding simple pistols, they both had a long sword and a blade on their bodies, it looked like they were experts in close combat.


    The unfamiliar woman was about 25 or 26 years old. She was extremely beautiful, had shoulder-length hair, was wearing a black tight suit, and did not have any weapons on her body.


    Her eyes were as clear as water, but her expression was as cold as ice. Her name was Leng Fei, and she was a member of the Ground Group.


    "Brother Shen, you came late again." Chen Tieh laughed as he walked over.


    "Next time, you have to pay attention. You have to be early." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Let''s return." Chu Kun smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Alright." The two people replied and walked to the middle of the group, while Shen Feng stood beside Leng Fei.


    "Beauty, let''s get to know each other. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng laughed and then extended his right hand out in a friendly manner.


    Leng Fei glanced at Shen Feng but did not give him any response.


    "¡­" Shen Feng awkwardly retracted his hand, he did not expect this woman to be so cold, not giving him any face at all.


    "Don''t mind her. She is known for being an ice beauty among Dragon Group, but her strength is extremely strong. She was sent by Ground Group to assist us." Chen Tieh stood by Shen Feng''s side and whispered.


    "People from the Ground Group?" Shen Feng didn''t mind her ice-cold attitude, but was curious to know if she was actually someone from the Ground Group.


    "Oh right, Brother Shen, you are the last one to come. Do you know why we were urgently summoned here?" Chen Tieh asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng shook his head and laughed: "If even you do not know about it, then I am even less aware of it."


    The mission this time was really urgent, even Lee Chen and Fan Yun Hai, the two team leaders, didn''t know what was going on.


    Just as they were talking, an old man wearing a Chinese tunic came into view.


    This old man''s hair was a bit white. He looked kind and friendly, but the iron blood in his temperament was still there. It was not hard to tell that he was once an iron-blooded soldier.


    Beside the old man was a 50-year-old black military officer.


    This officer wore a blue beret and a camouflage uniform. Although Shen Feng did not recognize their epaulettes, his rank should not be low.


    "Comrades, you are all elites that have been urgently deployed from all over the world. I believe you all still don''t know about what happened." The old man dressed in the middle mountain suit said.


    Shen Feng and the rest answered: "Chief, I don''t know."


    "Then let me tell you, just eight hours ago, the research facility you protected was blown to the ground, and dozens of our soldiers were buried underground." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Everyone was extremely shocked and furious when they heard this news.


    "Is it still the Bald Eagle''s doing!?" Shen Feng asked.


    "That''s right, precisely because of this, when facing the vulture''s repeated provocations, the higher ups decided to use Dragon Group and directly eliminate the vulture!" The old man said with a stern expression.


    "Whoever offends China, however distant, shall be destroyed! Anyone who dares to invade China, even in Africa, will not be let off! " Shen Feng growled.


    "Kill!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Although there were only six people in the Dragon Group, their auras were extremely strong.


    The black officer beside the old man looked at Shen Feng and the others, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He knew that this was a mysterious strong team from China.


    "Alright!" Appreciation could be seen in the old man''s eyes.


    "This is Country Q, so for this mission, the military will cooperate as much as they can. This is State Q''s commander, Amma." The old man introduced.


    Because the Bald Eagle hired the Mercenary Group, which was a cancer in the area, not only was it involved in a large number of anti-government armed activities, which threatened the safety of the countries of Q, but they were also involved in drug trafficking and trafficking in human beings, which was of a very poor nature.


    Due to the fact that the Bald Eagle hired Mercenary Group and every member of their respective countries'' special forces to retire, the military might of Country Q was not very strong, so there was nothing they could do about it.


    He took this opportunity to join forces with Huaxia Dragon Group and eliminate the condor in hiring Mercenary Group.


    The black officer called Amma stepped forward and said, "Bravehearts of China, the existence of the bald eagle has always been a problem for us. That''s why we will cooperate fully in this operation."


    After saying that, the black officer took out a map, and pointed to a certain place, "This is the place where the condors hire Mercenary Group, the Luota."


    "Since you know where they are, you might as well use two missiles to blast off the nest of the condors. Did that happen not long ago?" Chen Tieh said from the side.


    Hearing Chen Tieh''s words, Jiang Wenhao and Fan Yun Hai revealed a smile.


    "What do you know? If it was so easily solved, there would no longer be any Mercenary Group in the world. Just a missile would be enough to eliminate all of them." Chu Kun said from the side.


    It was not difficult for Shen Feng to tell that although Chen Tieh had more experience entering the Dragon Group than himself, he still did not understand much about mercenaries.


    Therefore, he explained while smiling: "The people who hire Mercenary Group usually choose to set up camp in a remote and densely populated area, and choose their base. This way, once the government forces appear to encircle and annihilate them, they will also refrain from shooting at them, after all, civilians are innocent."


    Shen Feng had been a mercenary for four years, and he had chosen the Fierce Wind Tenant Mercenary Group as his headquarters in a village.


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t the residents escape?" Chen Tieh continued to ask.


    "Flee?" Who dared to flee? Besides, the average mercenary would choose a very poor and remote place.


    Furthermore, the mercenaries were extravagant and would bring great economic development to the region. It would allow them to get rid of their poor days and let them eat their fill. Thus, the commoners were not tired of it and even welcomed the mercenaries.


    This is also the main reason why mercenaries continue to develop in some of the poorer and more backward countries. " Shen Feng continued to explain.


    After Chen Tieh heard Shen Feng''s explanation, he also had a headache, "So that means, Luota should also have a lot of residents now?"


    "It should be like this." Chu Kun said from the side.


    "Warriors of China, let me introduce the situation of Luota to you." The black officer continued.


    "The Luota s where the condors are employing Mercenary Group, have a population of nearly three thousand. According to incomplete statistics, there are currently around four to five hundred people residing here in total.


    Our main task is to hire Mercenary Group and exterminate the condors on the spot, as far as possible without harming the civilians. "

 C96

    "This is going to be difficult. We are afraid of throwing rats, but what should we do if those mercenaries go crazy and use that civilian as a shield?" Chen Tieh frowned.


    "What should we do? Then he would try his best not to harm the civilians and get rid of them! I believe in you! " The old man said to Chen Tieh in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!" Chen Tieh answered.


    "Got it." Everyone answered as well.


    "Rest and organize your things in ten minutes, split into three groups, and head towards the Luota!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    The old man nodded, then turned around and left.


    Jiang Wenhao and Fan Yunhai were both members of Group A, so it was natural for the two of them to be in the same group.


    Chen Tieh said to Wu Ao and Chu Kun, "Group Leader Chu, let''s do a three-man team."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Tieh gave Shen Feng an expression that said he wished for more, and a profound smile.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless, it seemed like he and Leng Fei were the only ones in the group.


    Therefore, Shen Feng walked in front of Leng Fei and introduced himself once again: "My name is Shen Feng."


    "Leng Fei." Leng Fei replied coldly.


    "Are we partners in this mission? Or should we look after each other?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "I don''t have the habit of taking care of others. Just take care of myself." Leng Fei continued to speak coldly, and then walked out by herself.


    "I never thought she would be so cold, but even if it''s ice cubes, I, Shen Feng will have to cover them up." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face, and he quickly chased after her.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Feng and the rest were dressed in the clothes worn by the local rich men of Q Country, pretending to be merchants from far away in China. They mixed in with the merchants disguised as soldiers of Q Country, and majestically headed in the direction of Luota.


    The African sun was very large and very poisonous, and even in the morning it was very hot.


    Furthermore, there was no wind at all. As far as the eye could see, there were only endless plains and hills, and there was very little human traffic.


    Shen Feng and the others were in different groups, so they were not sitting in the same carriage.


    Along the way, Leng Fei did not say a single word, and only stared outside with her clear eyes.


    On the other hand, Shen Feng was dressed in a wide robe with the Katana hiding underneath.


    The distance between the Luota and where Shen Feng and the rest were stationed was about a hundred kilometers.


    As it was a remote location, there were no roads, only uneven soil. The caravan was filled with all sorts of goods, so the distance of one hundred kilometers took three hours to traverse.


    "The Luota is about to arrive." A soldier dressed as a merchant driving the car reminded the two of them.


    "We''re finally here. I''m almost about to vomit." Shen Feng looked at the broken buildings in the distance. The situation here was even worse than he had imagined.


    After around ten minutes, the group finally arrived at the edge of the Luota.


    "Halt, what are you doing!" From a dilapidated building, two mercenaries in full uniform charged out.


    "Sir, we are passing caravans, you''ve seen me before." A lean black man stepped out of the lead pickup truck.


    "Didn''t you just come here last month? Why are you here again? Our daily necessities are plentiful, so there''s no need to purchase them. Let''s go back! " One of the mercenaries said.


    "You are not lacking in daily necessities, but the commoners here still need them. Why don''t you try and accommodate them?"


    As he spoke, the lean black man took out a small stack of paper money.


    "That''s more like it." The two mercenaries smiled as they took the money.


    Even the government''s army did not dare to provoke them. Furthermore, they did not expect that the Huaxia Dragon Group had already taken action against them, so the convoy did not inspect them at all.


    But even if it was inspected, Shen Feng and the others had a way to deal with it.


    "Go ahead!" The two mercenaries cleared a path.


    "Thank you, sir." The black man bowed and expressed his gratitude, before driving into the Luota with the caravan.


    Although the construction of the Luota was dilapidated, there were still a lot of residents. Seeing that the caravan had arrived, all the residents rushed over and started to purchase the necessary daily necessities.


    Meanwhile, Shen Feng and Leng Fei took advantage of this time to sneak into the residential area, and headed towards the center of the town, which was the only two story house ¡­


    In a room on the second floor, an old veteran was currently engrossed in carving a wooden sculpture in front of him with a dagger.


    This veteran was the leader of the Bald Eagle''s Mercenary Group, Bald Eagle.


    At this moment, the phone in the room rang.


    "The mission was quite good. The rest of the money has already been transferred into your bank account."


    "If you have any tasks in the future, feel free to look for me." Before Baldy Hawk could finish speaking, the other party had already hung up.


    "Dammit, what is that thing!?" He thought that with two smelly dollars, it would be amazing! If you piss me off that day, I''ll directly kill your entire family! " The bald eagle cursed as he threw his phone to the side and continued carving his wooden sculpture.


    "Report!"


    "Come in."


    The door to the room opened and a burly black mercenary walked in.


    "Sir, there''s a caravan outside." The black mercenary said.


    "Merchant team? Wasn''t it normal for a caravan to come here? You still need to tell me about this. " The bald eagle frowned. It seemed that his anger had not subsided yet.


    The black mercenary could only bitterly leave ¡­


    Shen Feng and Leng Fei walked to the front of the small building, and two burly men blocked their way.


    Although these people were not wearing military uniforms and did not carry weapons, it was not difficult to tell that they were mercenaries.


    "What are you doing? Outsiders are not allowed to enter here." The leading white brute said in a deep voice.


    "However, this girl can come in." A yellow male laughed, and said while reaching his hand out to touch Leng Fei''s face.


    Leng Fei did not reply, she only looked coldly at the hand that was reaching out to him.


    At this time, Shen Feng moved his body in a flash to stand in front of Leng Fei, took out a stack of bills and said: "Isn''t this place to spend money? We are here to spend money. "


    "Get out of my way, I want to talk to this girl. If you block my way again, I''ll kill you." The yellow male said coldly to Shen Feng.


    After Shen Feng heard his words, he slowly turned around and looked at the other two members who were headed in different directions.


    Soon after, Shen Feng''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly turned around.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the Katana in his hand flashed and instantly sliced through the yellow male''s neck, leaving a thin line of blood on his neck.


    "You ¡­" That person wanted to say something, but blood was gushing out of his mouth in a frenzy. However, he could not say a single word.

 C97

    Just as Shen Feng made his move, Leng Fei also moved.


    She flew forward, a dagger appearing out of nowhere in her hand. The dagger pierced into the white man''s heart at lightning speed.


    The two of them attacked swiftly and cleanly. Before the two of them could react, their corpses were already lying on the ground.


    "Attack!" Shen Feng growled. Just as he was about to rush towards the small building, Leng Fei had already rushed up ahead of him.


    "I will do what I have to do. If this goes on, I will be at a great disadvantage." Shen Feng shook his head and quickly followed.


    Since the Luota was in the daytime, and they were in the bald eagle mercenary camp, the moment Shen Feng and Leng Fei entered, the bodies of the patrolling mercenaries were discovered.


    "Ta ta ta ¡­" The mercenary began firing warning shots into the sky.


    After hearing the gunshots, all of the mercenaries in Luota became alert.


    Before coming here, they had already gotten a rough understanding of the inner workings of the Luota. The locations of the three groups were all densely packed with mercenary activities, as well as the places where the higher ups resided.


    These government troops were impersonating merchant caravans not just because they wanted to infiltrate Luota.


    The most important reason was that the caravan could gather most of the citizens of Luota together.


    Although they could not gather all of them, they could at least keep a large portion of the civilians safe.


    The commoners outside were all panicking when they heard the sound of gunfire from the center of the town.


    Those Q-Nation soldiers disguised as merchants all took out their weapons from the vehicles.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. We are from the government, and we are here to eliminate the bald eagle''s Mercenary Group." One of the soldiers shouted to the civilians.


    After the civilians heard what the soldiers said, they slowly calmed down.


    At this time, a few mercenaries rushed out from the edge of the town and began to fight with the soldiers.


    Many of the people who were hired by the Bald Eagle were once the elite in the army.


    In an instant, the Luota was set ablaze by the sounds of gunfire and the flames of war ¡­


    The two-story building was a bar. Although it was daytime, there were still many mercenaries inside who were drinking and gambling. This was the main method of fighting for mercenaries.


    When Shen Feng and Leng Fei rushed in, the mercenaries that were drinking were stunned for a moment. After a second, they quickly reacted.


    Mercenaries always carried weapons with them, but according to their preferences, the weapons they carried were also different. Most of them were pistols and daggers.


    "Bam!" With a gunshot, a bullet flew towards Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng''s figure suddenly darkened, his hands holding onto the Katana tightly, he slashed at a mercenary who was rushing towards him with a military blade.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the sword in the mercenary''s hand was cut into two.


    Immediately after, with the sound of a sharp blade entering his body, the Katana''s sharp blade slashed into the mercenary''s chest.


    When the blade that was split into two fell to the ground, the mercenary also died under Shen Feng''s blade.


    On the other side, Leng Fei''s body emitted a biting cold aura, and a light blue light flashed past her clear eyes. When that light blue light appeared, the temperature in the room instantly dropped.


    And that light blue glow had condensed into a light blue ice shield in front of Leng Fei.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!" The bullets hit the light blue ice shield with a crisp sound and bounced off it.


    "What!" All the mercenaries widened their eyes as they watched in shock.


    Some of the mercenaries even rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    "Ice Blade!" Leng Fei berated, and the light blue ice shield became countless of sharp blades.


    swish swish swish ¡­ * The sharp blades were like a torrential storm as they shot towards the mercenaries in front of them.


    The density of this ice blade was too high. There was no way to dodge it. Most of the mercenaries let out miserable screams as they fell into the pool of blood.


    Only a few mercenaries who were far away survived. The rest of the mercenaries who survived were hidden under the tables.


    When Shen Feng turned around, more than half of the mercenaries had been taken care of.


    Shen Feng was also very surprised, he never thought that Leng Fei would actually have such a special ability, it seems that there really were hidden talents within the Dragon Group, the strength of the Ground Group was this, then what realm would the Sky Group reach.


    "No wonder he''s so proud and aloof. It seems like he still has some ability." Shen Feng muttered, "But since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to hide it anymore."


    "Fierce Blades!" Shen Feng bellowed, and the blade of the Katana in his hand became red, as a wave of heat surged out from the blade.


    This was the move that Shen Feng had developed when he tried to attach his Qi to the blade edge. He realized that although he was currently unable to attach his Qi onto the weapon, the power in his body was still sufficient.


    If it was an ordinary weapon, it would not be able to withstand the scorching energy in Shen Feng''s body.


    But this Katana could withstand his own strength, and the blade edge did not change shape in the slightest, nor did it melt. This was one of the reasons why Shen Feng brought it along with him.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng bellowed, the red blade in his hand slashed at a mercenary who was hidden under the table.


    Shen Feng''s hand raised up and down, the table made of abandoned steel was sliced into two, the mercenaries hidden beneath the table were instantly killed.


    At the same time that Shen Feng killed the mercenary, the body immediately caught on fire.


    When he looked at the severed part of the table, it was suffused with a crimson color. This was the result of the combined effect of both the blade and the force.


    Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng and the blade in his hand that was emitting a scorching aura, and his eyes revealed a trace of shock.


    "I never thought that there would be such a strong opponent in Xuan Group. Not bad, this is the most suitable for you to be my partner." Leng Fei said to Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng heard her take the initiative to talk to him, he felt overwhelmed. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to talk to him.


    Leng Fei walked to the side of a trembling mercenary who was hiding under a table and coldly asked: "Where is the bald eagle?"


    "Yes, yes, upstairs." The mercenary replied with a trembling voice.


    "Very good." After Leng Fei finished speaking, she walked straight up the stairs.


    As the mercenary watched Leng Fei leave, just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he felt a wave of heat wave approaching him ¡­


    Chen Tieh, Chu Kun, Wu Ao''s side of the battle was not that easy.


    Chen Tieh held a Heavy Jia Te Lin in his hand and was using his powerful firepower to suppress the attacks of the mercenaries.


    On the other hand, Chu Kun stood on top of a building, occupying the advantageous position of the land, and shot out with his assault rifle.


    Wu Ao held onto his blade, and his body moved through the crowd like a ghost.

 C98

    Fan Yun Hai and Jiang Wenhao were the two team leaders of Group A, so the battle over there was relatively easier.


    Fan Yunhai held a semi-automatic sniper rifle and killed the mercenaries in the distance. On the other hand, Jiang Wenhao held a Desert Eagle in one hand and continued to shoot at the fully armed mercenaries.


    The mercenaries that these condors used to hire Mercenary Group were completely no match for the rest of them. They were all defeated on one side right from the start of the battle.


    The battle between the mercenaries and the government army disguised as a caravan would probably take place at the Luota gate.


    Although the Government Army of State Q had been forced to retreat, a few minutes after the battle started, a helicopter flew out from the sky and the Government Army of State Q began to provide assistance.


    "Rocket launcher!" "A rocket launcher!" Some of the mercenaries saw the incoming helicopter and took out their bazooka and other weapons.


    Boom!" "Bang!" A helicopter was blasted into smithereens by the rocket launcher. A magnificent spark bloomed in the air.


    The mercenaries watched as a helicopter was blown up. The hot blood in their bodies was ignited in an instant. They started to frantically fire back at the government army ¡­


    In the center of Luota, in the only building.


    A veteran watched the intense battle outside the window, as well as the gunshots and screams from downstairs. His eyes were filled with regret and unwillingness.


    He took the wooden sculpture in his hand and carefully examined it.


    This wood carving was that of a lifelike bald eagle. This bald eagle had a ferocious expression, and a hint of greed could be seen in its eyes.


    Ironically, it was this greed that had ruined the entire Bald Eagle''s ability to hire Mercenary Group!


    "Bam!" The door was pushed open by a powerful force, and a man and a woman walked in.


    The male had a face full of smiles, and was even holding a completely red Katana in his hand. The two people were Shen Feng and Leng Fei.


    The condor turned around, and saw Shen Feng and the blade in his hand, its eyes revealed a look of shock: "I never thought that the Wind God was still alive! So it turns out that you have been concealing yourself all along! "


    "Hide yourself? I never thought of hiding myself. It''s all because of the circumstances. " Shen Feng laughed.


    "Where did all this nonsense come from? Who is the one who hired you?!" Leng Fei shouted to the condor coldly.


    "Do you think I would?" The bald eagle placed the wooden sculpture on the table, and suddenly held the dagger horizontally in front of him. His eyes flashed with a hint of light, and he stared at Shen Feng coldly.


    Shen Feng looked at him, and said indifferently: "You wouldn''t think you can beat us, right?"


    "Everyone says that Wind God Shen Feng was once the king of mercenaries, today I want to see how powerful you are!"


    Shen Feng smiled at Leng Fei: "Can you lend the dagger to me?"


    Just as he said that, Leng Fei threw the dagger over, and Shen Feng caught it.


    Shen Feng suddenly thrust the Katana in his hands into the ground, his eyes revealing a dense killing intent, he said to the condor: "Today, I will sincerely submit!"


    "Kill!" The bald eagle roared and suddenly rushed towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    Shen Feng saw the bald eagle rush towards him, and his eyes turned cold as he welcomed the bald eagle''s charge.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the sharp blades in their hands collided ruthlessly, causing a crisp sound of steel colliding.


    In this attack, Shen Feng did not use any power to suppress the bald eagle, because he wanted to use his techniques to win against the bald eagle and make him convinced of his defeat.


    After the two blades clashed, their eyes met, and the weapons in their hands simultaneously released force.


    "Sizzle sizzle ¡­" The blades sliced at each other, creating a series of sparks.


    Whoosh. With a "peng" sound, the blades in their hands broke away from each other''s weapons and pierced towards the opponent at the same time.


    "Clang!" The weapons in the duo''s hands clashed once more.


    However, this time, the moment the weapons clashed, Shen Feng''s wrist flipped, and a cold light flashed on the dagger, slashing towards the bald eagle''s chest.


    The reason why the condor hired Mercenary Group was so top-notch, and the fact that the condor was the leader of the condors, it naturally hired Mercenary Group at a very high level.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s attack coming towards him, the dagger suddenly shrank back.


    Seeing his attack, a smile surfaced on Shen Feng''s lips, his fingers moved quickly, the dagger touched the edge of his opponent''s blade, and immediately left his hand.


    The dagger followed Shen Feng''s spinning force and also followed the bald eagle''s strength, spinning at a strange angle and piercing towards the bald eagle''s ribs.


    "This is bad!" The bald eagle looked at the spinning dagger and was shocked. He didn''t hesitate to retreat.


    "Sssii!" A sharp dagger cut through the bald eagle''s clothes, leaving a bone-deep gash under his ribs. Blood continued to spurt out from the wound.


    If the bald eagle did not dodge, this attack would have been fatal.


    The condor sensed the excruciating pain from underneath its ribs and gritted its teeth as it glared at Shen Feng.


    "What do you think? I can''t accept it." Shen Feng smiled and said to the bald eagle.


    "I will kill you!" Both of its eyes were scarlet red, completely disregarding the wound below its ribs. It took two steps forward, leaped into the air, and fiercely stabbed at Shen Feng''s neck with the dagger in its hand.


    Shen Feng stood where he was and looked at the condor coldly: "The cat and mouse game is over, now it''s time to end this."


    As he said that, Shen Feng''s body moved, and casually pulled out the entirely red Katana that was inserted into the ground.


    "Die!" Shen Feng growled as the sharp blade in his hand drew a perfect arc before his eyes.


    The arc left a red trail of blood from the bald eagle''s forehead to its abdomen.


    Meanwhile, the body of the condor stopped in mid-air as it looked at Shen Feng with eyes full of unwillingness.


    With a "putong" sound, the bald eagle''s body heavily crashed on the ground, and fresh blood flowed out from his body.


    "How did you kill him? We wanted to hear from him about our employer." Leng Fei frowned, and said to Shen Feng in a low voice.


    "As he said, do you think he''ll tell you?" Shen Feng turned his head and smiled at Leng Fei.


    "But ¡­" Just as Leng Fei wanted to say something, the phone that was thrown on the sofa by the condor just now rang.


    "Shh ¡­" Shen Feng immediately made a silent movement, walked to the table in front of him and gently picked up the phone.


    The moment Shen Feng answered, a low and deep voice came from the other side of the phone, "My Chinese friends who have come from afar, I''ll give you all a big present today."


    After Shen Feng heard the voice from the phone, he could not help but be shocked, the other party clearly knew everything.


    "This is bad!" There''s an ambush here, hurry and retreat! " Shen Feng did not hesitate at all and rushed to Leng Fei''s side. He grabbed her hand and rushed towards the window.

 C99

    Right at the instant when Shen Feng pulled Leng Fei and broke through the window and landed on the ground.


    Boom!" With a loud bang, the small two-story building behind him instantly exploded and collapsed.


    At the same time, many of the surrounding buildings exploded as well. The center of the Luota was instantly surrounded by flames that shot into the sky ¡­


    Outside the Luota, the mercenaries who were fighting with the government troops saw what was happening in the center of the town. They thought that it was caused by the government army, so they began to fight back even more crazily.


    Outside Luota, inside a command carriage, Amma the black officer and the old man in the middle mountain suit also saw the smoke coming out of the Luota.


    "What''s going on!" The old man shouted.


    Amma, on the other hand, hurriedly contacted the soldiers who were fighting, inquiring about what had happened.


    However, the government army had been outside of the Luota and had no idea about the situation inside the town.


    "Sir, we don''t know what happened either." Amma said to the old man.


    "Send troops to charge into the Luota!" The old man shouted in a deep voice.


    "But Teacher, there are still many civilians in the town." Amma frowned.


    "Now that things are like this, how much hope do you think those civilians still have?!" And we went in to save them! " The old man said in a deep voice.


    The reason he made this decision was mainly because Shen Feng and the others were still inside the Luota, which was also the thing he cared about the most!


    "Alright!" "Yes!" Amma replied, and quickly ordered his troops to rush straight towards the Luota in a large scale.


    Looking in the direction of Luota, the old man gritted his teeth as he muttered in his heart: "Something must not happen to the people from Dragon Group!"


    As the sound of the explosion faded away, the surroundings returned to its previous tranquility.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" A few coughs sounded and a figure stood up from underneath the collapsed wall. It was Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s face was covered in dirt. Fortunately, he had reacted in time, otherwise, it would really be unimaginable.


    "Are you alright?" Leng Fei stood up and said to Shen Feng.


    Leng Fei''s body seemed to be much cleaner, because she was protected by Shen Feng below him just now.


    "It''s fine. Quickly go and see how they are doing." Shen Feng shook his head, and rushed towards where the rest of the Dragon Group were located.


    Twenty odd minutes later, most of the Dragon Group people had already been rescued by Shen Feng and his, and they had already arrived beside the ruins of the two story house in the middle of the town.


    Since the explosion had started from the two-story house, the other members of Dragon Group were already on their guard when they heard the explosion.


    Chu Kun and Fan Yun Hai had been shooting from afar the entire time, so Wu Ao''s reaction was extremely fast. The three of them only suffered from superficial wounds.


    Only, Chen Tieh and Jiang Wenhao were not in time to dodge in time, as a few of their bones were broken by the wall that fell down.


    "What''s going on? Did the leader of the condors set up the bomb beforehand?" Chen Tieh asked Shen Feng while enduring the pain.


    "Who planted bombs on their own territory? Do they want to kill themselves?" Fan Yunhai replied from the side.


    "We were caught in a trap, and the hired Mercenary Group of the condor was also used by someone as a gun." Shen Feng frowned, he thought about the voice that came through the phone and continued: "The other party knows our actions like the palm of their hand, so there is a traitor in this matter!"


    "traitor!" After hearing what Shen Feng had said, the people from the Dragon Group all subconsciously looked at each other.


    "Impossible, there can''t be a traitor in the Dragon Group!" Fan Yunhai, Chu Kun, and Leng Fei exclaimed in unison.


    "Of course, the traitor isn''t among us. I mean, there should be traitors within the military, and their positions should not be low." Shen Feng said in a low voice.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s analysis, they all nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Q-Nation''s troops had already rushed to the center of the town.


    The lead officer immediately found Shen Feng and the others, and then immediately walked over: "You guys look happy, it''s great that all of you are fine."


    "You are?" Shen Feng asked the officer.


    "My name is Ivan. I''m Colonel Amma''s deputy." the officer replied.


    "Men, hurry and come over. Send all of these Chinese warriors back." The officer called Ivan shouted in the direction behind him.


    Shen Feng looked at the officer in front of him and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    After a while, a group of soldiers arrived and brought Shen Feng and the rest back.


    Just as he arrived outside the Luota, the old man in middle mountain attire walked over. Seeing that Shen Feng and the others were safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shen Feng quickly told the story to the old man again.


    "What!?" "To think that our plans are so deep!" After hearing what Shen Feng had to say, the old man''s eyes lit up.


    "I want to see Amma. I already know who the traitor is." Shen Feng continued to speak to the old man.


    After everyone heard Shen Feng''s words, they were stunned, because this matter had not yet been investigated thoroughly, especially Chen Tieh, he was even more confused.


    The old man looked at Shen Feng and nodded, "Alright, let''s find this traitor together!"


    Then he said to the rest, "You guys go to the medical team to treat your wounds. Leave this area to me."


    They also wanted to see how Shen Feng knew who the traitor was.


    Outside Luota, temporary command post.


    The old man in the Chinese tunic suit and Amma talked for a while, and when Amma heard the news about the traitor, she was very surprised.


    "Mr Shen, quickly tell me, who is the traitor?" Amma asked Shen Feng.


    "Your deputy." Shen Feng said to Amma in a low voice.


    "Impossible, Ivan has always been my most loyal subordinate, he can''t be a traitor." Amma said incredulously.


    "Then please call him over and confront him." Shen Feng said to Amma.


    Amma thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Not long after, a black officer walked in. It was the officer who first noticed Shen Feng.


    "Sir, you''re looking for me." the officer said to Amma.


    Amma frowned as he looked at Shen Feng, because he didn''t know how he should open his mouth.


    "Officer Ivan, I would like to thank you for finding us at the first possible moment." Shen Feng smiled and said to the black officer.


    "This is my job, not to mention that we are strategic partners." The black officer also replied with a smile.


    "Strategic partners? I''m afraid you''ve not only cooperated with us, but with someone else as well. "


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the black officer was shocked, but his expression did not change at all, "Sir, what do you mean? I don''t really understand."

 C100

    "Don''t understand? You should know the bomb in that town. " Shen Feng said coldly to the black man.


    "Bombs? What does the bomb in town have to do with me? I''m in the army. " the black officer said.


    "The bomb might not have anything to do with you, but I would like to ask how you found out where we were the first time you found out about what happened in the town. "According to what we know, the soldiers behind you only came over after a while when you were calling for help."


    "That''s ¡­" The black officer was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "That''s to confirm that we''re still alive. You should be disappointed to see that we''re safe, right, Officer Ivan?" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "I don''t have any, you don''t have any evidence. Why would you say that?" The black officer continued to quibble, but his expression was already somewhat flustered.


    "Argument?" Seeing his flustered expression, Shen Feng casually took the folder on the table, and laughed: "This is all of your bank transactions, do you want to take a look?"


    The black officer looked at the folder in Shen Feng''s hands, his eyes flashing with light as he quickly touched the handgun on his waist.


    Just as he was about to place his hand on the spear, a saber was already resting on his shoulder.


    "Don''t move, be careful of your head!" Wu Ao said coldly.


    The black officer looked up and saw more than a dozen fully armed soldiers rushing in from the outside. The black gun was pointed at him and if he dared to move, he would instantly die on the spot.


    "Evan, why are you doing this! Do you know that the relationship we have with China for so many years was almost destroyed by you? " Amma said bitterly.


    The black officer was like a deflated balloon, not saying a word.


    "What else could it be? Of course it''s because of the money." Shen Feng laughed and opened the folder. There were a few sheets of white paper inside.


    "You ¡­" The black officer opened his eyes wide, it turned out that Shen Feng had always been trying to trick him.


    "I''ll leave your people to you guys, but you have to dig out the person behind him." Shen Feng said to Amma.


    "Don''t worry, this matter won''t be forgiven." Although he was not involved in this matter, the traitor was one of his subordinates, and he had a responsibility that he could not shirk from, so he would naturally go all out to resolve this issue.


    "We are waiting for your news." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Take him away!" Amma growled as he left with his men ¡­


    "Brother Shen, you''re really something." Chen Tieh gave Shen Feng a big thumbs up. Against Shen Feng, he admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng in a whole new light, especially Leng Fei. In the eyes that she looked at Shen Feng with, there was a trace of a smile.


    However, this smile only lasted for a moment and no one noticed.


    "Alright, you should all go and have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest." The old man in a Chinese tunic suit said to the crowd before turning around and leaving as well ¡­


    "..."


    Country A, Gaston City.


    Gaston was an international metropolis, a skyscraper in the center of the city, in an extremely spacious office.


    A golden-haired middle-aged man in a suit was holding a red wine cup, sipping a glass of red wine while listening to a classical jazz music. He was the funding group for the Pacific Research Project, the person in charge of Jones Foundation, Horton.


    The Pacific project could be said to have cost him much and cost him nothing.


    However, when he found out that Shen Feng did not die, he blamed it all on Hua Xia, and thought that Hua Xia ordered Shen Feng to do this, and thus began to take revenge on Hua Xia.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­" A knock sounded on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door to the office opened and a tall, muscular white man in a suit walked in. This white man was Joel, the owner of the Bald Eagle''s Mercenary Group.


    "Mr. Horton, the bald eagle''s Mercenary Group s have been extinguished." Joe said respectfully.


    "What happened to those guys from China?"


    "No one died."


    "A bunch of useless bums!" A bunch of useless bums! Horton''s gaze turned cold, and he suddenly threw the red wine cup in his hand to the ground.


    Joel said nothing, just stood there with his head down.


    "Where''s Shen Feng, he''s not injured!" Horton said coldly.


    "I''m not sure yet." Joel continued.


    Horton gritted his teeth and said, "We have done so much, China must have sensed something. Let''s stop for a while, we plan to do it when the limelight has passed!"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Horton continued to ask, "How is the progress on the new gene medicine progressing?"


    "Although the military is also actively cooperating with us, due to the loss of key research materials in the nuclear explosion and the deaths of a few top researchers, the progress isn''t particularly smooth." "Yes," Joel replied.


    "Got it, go ahead."


    "Yes." Joel turned and left...


    "..."


    After a whole day of questioning, the military officer Ivan revealed everything.


    He did not know the name of the person who hired him, but he did know that they came from country A and that country A had taken the initiative to contact him. Every time he provided information, they would charge him a sum of money for his account.


    Under the urge of money, he couldn''t wait to confirm whether Shen Feng and the others were still alive or not.


    It was precisely because he was anxious to get what he wanted that Shen Feng was able to quickly see through him.


    Since he knew that it was the people from A Nation directing him from behind, Dragon Group had begun to investigate.


    The morning of the second day, Shen Feng and the others took the plane and started their journey back to Hua Xia.


    Africa was earlier than China, and the journey took another seven hours.


    When Shen Feng returned to the Haining City, it was already around seven in the evening.


    Since it was inconvenient for him to take the Katana across the city, Shen Feng took out a wooden box and placed it inside.


    When Shen Feng prepared to drive Su Mei''s car back, he received a call from Xue Qing.


    "Miss Xue, what can I do for you?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "Is there something I need to find you for?" Xue Qing''s voice came out from the phone.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m rather flattered." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "You talker, come to my house in a bit, I have something to tell you."


    "Which family? Is it the villa? "


    "Yes."


    "You want me to come to your house at night? It can''t be that you want to eat me, right?"


    "What? Scared?" Xue Qing giggled tenderly. She was already used to joking like Shen Feng.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m afraid that you don''t have such a big appetite."


    "Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and come over."


    "Then wait for me to wash for nothing, I''m coming." Shen Feng replied with a smile, then drove Su Mei''s car towards Xue Qing''s villa ¡­

 C101

    When Shen Feng came to Xue Qing''s villa, the courtyard was completely empty. The usual bodyguards had already disappeared without a trace, and the courtyard was even quieter. The sound of water.


    When Shen Feng heard the sound of water, he looked towards the direction of the sound and almost spat out blood from his nose.


    They saw Xue Qing wearing a black three-point bikini, swimming in the pool in the courtyard of the villa.


    Her figure was undoubtedly the hottest one amongst all the girls Shen Feng knew.


    When Xue Qing saw Shen Feng, she walked out of the pool with a smile. She casually picked up a bathrobe and put it on, then gracefully walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Gudong." Seeing Xue Qing walking over, Shen Feng silently swallowed her saliva, and thought in her heart: "When did this girl change her personality?"


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" Xue Qing walked in front of Shen Feng, put a jade hand on Shen Feng''s shoulder, and said with a captivating smile.


    "Th-that ¡­" Seeing her so unrestrained, Shen Feng was actually a little speechless for a moment.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng''s current performance, and couldn''t help but feel like teasing him.


    Then, he crawled beside Shen Feng''s ear, exhaled heavily and said, "Didn''t you tell me to wash myself and wait for you in vain? I''ve already washed myself clean. What do you want to do next? "


    Shen Feng felt the aura that came from beside his ear, and his body involuntarily started to itch, and also became somewhat hot and throbbing.


    "I must hold it in. There must be some sort of trick to this." Shen Feng said firmly in his heart. He simply closed his eyes and did not look at her.


    After seeing his reaction, the smile on Xue Qing''s face grew wider. She stretched out his slender jade hand and pulled Shen Feng towards a chair by the pool. "Come, lie here."


    Shen Feng closed his eyes and allowed her to pull him. Just as he laid on the reclining chair, Xue Qing sat on his lap.


    But Shen Feng did not open his eyes, his fists were clenched tightly, and he did not move an inch.


    The more he acted like this, the more her teasing attitude was aroused. She intended to go further, so she intentionally said in a bone-piercing voice, "Come on, don''t be so nervous. Relax for a bit."


    After hearing the voice, Shen Feng clenched his fists even tighter, still with his eyes closed.


    Although Xue Qing''s face had also blushed a little, but she made a bold decision. He placed both of his hands on Shen Feng''s neck, and with her face leaning in front of Shen Feng, a pair of watery eyes stared at him, Shen Feng could clearly feel her breath.


    The pressure of her beautiful body on his body made his blood boil, and his heartbeat quicken.


    "This little girl, if I don''t teach you a lesson, do you really think I''m waving my hands?" Shen Feng steeled his heart and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Xue Qing jumped in fright, and her body subconsciously dodged backwards.


    But how could Shen Feng let her succeed? She extended her arms and hugged him tightly in her embrace.


    "You called me here so late at night. It can''t be that you really want to eat me, right?" Shen Feng stared at Xue Qing with his blazing gaze, and revealed a sinister smile.


    When Xue Qing saw Shen Feng staring at him with his passionate eyes, his face blushed a little.


    "Hmph, so what if I eat you?" Xue Qing scoffed.


    "Then I think it''s better for me to make the first move. I''ll eat you first." Shen Feng said with an evil smile.


    "You scoundrel." Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng.


    "Always keep the word ''hoodlum'' on your lips. Today, I''ll show you just what a hoodlum is." Just as Shen Feng was about to make his move. ?


    Xue Qing''s reaction was extremely fast, and she quickly jumped up from his body. She looked at him with a smile and said: "You wish to act like a hooligan, isn''t that beautiful?"


    She had hated Shen Feng from the beginning, and her teeth had even itched from hate of Shen Feng. Then, she slowly accepted him and heard that she had an engagement with Shen Feng, and she was somewhat happy in her heart.


    When she saw Shen Feng on his last breath in the Prestigious Clubhouse, her heart broke a little. As a result, Xue Qing realized that he had already started to like him, and even fell in love with him.


    As she thought about it, her eyes became straight.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I that handsome?" Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Hmph, you are a hooligan." Xue Qing scoffed.


    "You still dare to call yourself a hooligan? Wait, I''ll have you beg for mercy later." Shen Feng ''fiercely'' stood up and rushed towards Xue Qing.


    Ah!" Xue Qing cried out in shock, grabbed the towel and ran away quickly.


    The two of them continued to laugh and laugh in the courtyard of the villa, and in a short while, they arrived at the living room of the villa. Xue Qing leaned on the sofa with a bath towel over her body, and panted tenderly.


    "Your room is upstairs." Shen Feng looked at the panting Xue Qing, and then looked at the direction upstairs.


    "Yes." Xue Qing''s reply was very quiet, "You can''t be seeing that there''s no one here, and you want to do something to me?"


    "I need to go to your room if I really want to." Shen Feng''s eyes swept across her body, "Weren''t you very bold just now? Why are you scared now? "


    "I, I ¡­" Xue Qing blushed, unable to answer his question.


    Looking at Xue Qing''s appearance, it didn''t seem like she was faking it. Furthermore, in this villa, aside from and herself, not a single person was seen. There wasn''t even a guard at the door.


    "Actually, when you were in the bathroom with Jia Meng the other day, I heard everything ¡­ "When I came out that day, I was only to remind all of you to close the door ¡­" Xue Qing glanced at Shen Feng from the corner of his eyes, and said with a very soft voice.


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became, and the redder her face became.


    "¡­" Shen Feng couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. So she knew about it the other day, and he even reminded him to close the door with Luo Jiameng.


    "Silly girl, it was just a misunderstanding that day." Shen Feng revealed a slight smile on his face, and then, he gently sat on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Qing asked faintly.


    "Does Luo Jiameng know?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing shook her head, "How can she speak of something like that? Besides, I''m afraid that she might have a good dream ¡­"


    Before Xue Qing could finish his words, Shen Feng had already strode forward and gently kissed her, stifling the words that she was about to blurt out.


    Xue Qing replied in a rough voice. She could clearly feel Shen Feng''s affection for her from his warm kiss ¡­


    After a long while ¡­


    Shen Feng hugged Xue Qing tightly in her arms. Xue Qing''s face was plastered against Shen Feng''s chest, sensing his temperature.


    Shen Feng lowered her head and stared at her watery eyes, while Xue Qing shyly buried her head in his chest and said: "Tomorrow, come with me to my home."


    "To your house?" Shen Feng was suspicious, he did not know what Xue Qing wanted to do.

 C102

    "Today, I heard Little Hao tell me that Golden Cauldron Sect''s Wang Yaoqing has come again, and he even said that he would come tomorrow to Xue Family to propose." Xue Qing said.


    "He wants to propose marriage to you? Could it be that he feels that he has not lost enough face? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "People like him don''t even know what shame is, so I want you to come home with me tomorrow." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng quietly.


    "Isn''t this sort of thing simple? If he doesn''t dare to propose marriage, wouldn''t that be the end of it?" Shen Feng laughed.


    "But we don''t have any reason to attack him. To attack him for no reason at all, we must definitely offend the Golden Cauldron Sect." Xue Qing frowned.


    "What other reason do I need to beat him up? Based on the fact that you''re my, Shen Feng''s, fiancee! "


    It was true that he and Xue Qing had an engagement, and furthermore, he didn''t plan on stopping it. Now that someone wanted to harm Xue Qing, he would be the first one to disagree.


    After Xue Qing heard these words, a smile appeared in her eyes. She felt extremely happy, but she pouted: "Who''s your fiancee? I''m not so anxious to marry you."


    "You don''t want to marry me? "Then hold me so tightly now." Shen Feng teased.


    "You''re bad." Xue Qing rolled her eyes at Shen Feng and continued to pout coquettishly, her face also slightly flushed.


    Although Shen Feng had a beautiful woman in his arms, he understood her feelings. It was just that he still had things to do tonight.


    "Do you know where that Wang Yaoqing is staying tonight?" Shen Feng asked the flushed Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing shook her head and pondered for a moment: "Little Hao might know, after all, he was the one who told me this."


    "Hurry up and call Little Hao. Ask him where he is. I''ll meet him again tonight. " Shen Feng laughed.


    "Alright." Xue Qing stood up from Shen Feng''s embrace and went to get the phone number.


    After making the call, Xue Qing handed the phone over to Shen Feng.


    "Sis." Xue Hao''s voice came out from the receiver.


    "Xue Hao, I am Shen Feng."


    "Brother-in-law." Xue Hao quickly corrected himself.


    "Do you know where Wang Yaoqing is staying tonight?"


    "Shunhui Hotel. He usually goes there whenever he comes to Haining."


    "Alright, I understand." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he hung up and smiled to Xue Qing: I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first.


    Xue Qing naturally knew what Shen Feng was going to do as well. "Wait a moment, I''ll go too."


    With that, Xue Qing ran upstairs.


    Ten minutes later, Xue Qing walked down wearing a white shirt and jeans, with a capable ponytail.


    Afterwards, the two of them drove in the direction of Shunhui Hotel ¡­


    Although Shunhui Hotel wasn''t a five-star hotel, the level of consumption here wasn''t inferior in the slightest.


    "Sir, Miss, do you have an appointment?" Our hotel is full tonight, we can''t stay without an appointment. " A beautiful lady at the front desk smiled at Shen Feng and Xue Qing.


    After Shen Feng heard the front desk beauty''s words, he asked Xue Qing quietly: "Did you bring your police ID?"


    "You brought it? What is it? " Xue Qing was a little doubtful, she basically carried this certificate with her.


    "We are from the serious crime squad. We suspect that there is an important fugitive staying in your hotel. Please cooperate with us in our investigation." Shen Feng said to the beauty at the front desk in a deep voice.


    Although Xue Qing did not know what Shen Feng was doing, she immediately took out her police ID.


    When the front desk beauty heard Shen Feng''s words, she was already somewhat alarmed. She looked at the surface of the certificate and immediately called the manager over and told him what Shen Feng had said.


    "We must keep this a secret this time. If the suspect is aware of this, then a vicious incident will definitely occur. At that time, not only will we not be able to complete our mission, but your hotel will also suffer heavy losses." Shen Feng said to the manager in a deep voice.


    The manager patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely cooperate."


    "Does your hotel have a guest called Wang Yaoqing?" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    The manager checked and said, "Yes, room 1223."


    "Then leave all the rooms on this floor empty."


    "All rooms on one floor are empty?" The manager was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    "Alright, we will begin the preparations." The manager frowned.


    "Remember, do it quietly."


    The manager nodded and used the front desk phone to start communicating with the customers in the various rooms.


    Taking advantage of this, Shen Feng gave Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying a call.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many guests on the 12th floor. They didn''t want to change rooms at the beginning, but when they heard that they were staying on the same floor as the felons, they were afraid of leaving them behind.


    In less than half an hour, the entire 12th floor was empty. Only Wang Yaoqing was still in room 1223.


    Just then, Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying arrived at the scene one after another.


    Yuan Ying and Xue Qing had met before, and it was Yuan Ying who revealed the ''information'' about Shen Feng to him.


    It was just that this was the first time that Luo Jiameng and Luo Jiameng had met, but after the two of them exchanged a few words, they were more or less familiar with each other.


    "What do you want?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng.


    "Right?" Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying also agreed on the side.


    "Hehe, what are you doing? Tonight, Wang Yaoqing will be scared out of his wits. " Shen Feng''s face revealed a playful smile ¡­


    "..."


    Hotel 12th floor, Room 1223.


    Wang Yaoqing was sitting on the sofa, hugging a tall and lanky body, with thick makeup on his face. This woman was a model that Wang Yaoqing had just picked up today.


    Therefore, he had brought the model home early tonight and was eager to have a good fight.


    Just now, the two of them had drunk an entire bottle of red wine.


    After drinking the red wine, a flush appeared on the faces of Wang Yaoqing and the thick makeup lady. The atmosphere had also become lazy and charming.


    "Young Master Wang, what you promised me before doesn''t count." The lady lying in Wang Yaoqing''s embrace said with his charming voice.


    "Fine, how can it not count? Tomorrow I will invest in a movie and let you be the female lead. By then, with my treasure''s looks, I will definitely sell her at the box office and become famous in one shot." Wang Yaoqing laughed.


    In his eyes, it was enough to play with a woman a few times. As for the promise of investing in a movie or something else, it was just to make her happy and get her into her own bed.


    With that, Wang Yaoqing started to uneasily wipe the oil off his hands.


    "Young Master Wang, you''re really bad." The woman said coquettishly, but gave him a soul-reaping look, as if she was allowing him to pick whatever he wanted.


    Under the stimulation of the alcohol, Wang Yaoqing couldn''t wait any longer. Just as he was about to undress and get on his horse with his spear, the lights inside the room suddenly started to dim ¡­

 C103

    As the two of them drank and were in a state of oblivion, they didn''t pay much attention to everything around them.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" A burst of sobbing sounds entered the two people''s ears. The sound was as if they were weeping and crying, and it was extremely miserable.


    When Wang Yaoqing and the lady heard the cry, they immediately felt a chill down their spines.


    Although the temperature in the room was low, the two of them broke out in a cold sweat at the same time.


    "Wang, Wang, Young Master Wang, did you hear that?" The woman looked at her surroundings in horror. Subconsciously, she wrapped the bed sheet around her and said with a trembling voice.


    Wang Yaoqing''s face turned slightly pale, he was also very afraid in his heart, but in front of this woman, even if he was afraid, he had to persevere on.


    He looked around. He was a Houtian realm martial artist, but he couldn''t determine just where this sound came from.


    "Who is it!?" "What is it, hurry up and come out!" Wang Yaoqing casually grabbed the bottle on the bedside table, and borrowed the power of the alcohol to shout out.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" A sinister and eerie laughter entered his ears once more.


    Ah!" The girl screamed and grabbed Wang Yaoqing''s arm tightly, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    "Get the hell out here!" Wang Yaoqing bellowed once again, and the alcohol immediately woke up.


    At this moment, the door of the hotel room silently opened.


    The door opened, but there was no one outside. It was pitch black, and not a single person could be seen.


    Wang Yaoqing looked to the other side, not paying attention to the situation outside the hotel room, but the entire process was seen clearly by the woman.


    She stuttered as her mouth was wide open: "Door... Door... Door... Open!"


    After Wang Yaoqing heard her words, he slowly turned his head to look towards the door.


    Just as he turned his head, "Shua!" With a sound, a white figure flashed past at an extremely fast speed, and that horrifying laughter just now followed.


    Seeing that, Wang Yaoqing subconsciously shouted out.


    "I died so miserably ¡­" From the direction of the hotel''s bathroom, a terrifying voice could be heard.


    He saw the door of the bathroom slowly open. A man with dishevelled hair and dressed in white slowly crawled out from the bathroom, his body drenched in blood.


    Her hands were covered in blood, and wherever she passed, a line of blood was left on the ground.


    "I, I, I have never hurt you before. I don''t know who you are, so don''t look for me." Wang Yaoqing saw the scene in front of him and was scared out of his wits as he stammered.


    However, the figure did not say a single word, and continued to crawl towards Wang Yaoqing''s direction.


    Seeing that, Wang Yaoqing ran towards the door with all his might.


    "Young Master Wang, don''t leave me, don''t leave me." The woman hugged Wang Yaoqing''s thighs tightly and cried non-stop.


    How could Wang Yaoqing care about the others? He loudly cursed: "Stop f * cking causing trouble, get the hell out of my way!"


    After saying that, she exerted force with her leg and threw the woman away. She crashed heavily onto the ground. It was unknown if she had fainted from the fall or if she had fainted due to fear.


    Without taking a look, Wang Yao continued to run towards the door.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­. Tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" The sound of crying and laughter entered his ears at the same time.


    A red figure floated in from the open door of the hotel. She also had her hair loose, but a pair of sinister eyes could be seen through her hair as she stared at him.


    Wang Yaoqing looked at the pair of sinister eyes, and his legs immediately lost control of them. His pants were also wet, but he was no longer in the mood to care about these things.


    The red figure slowly lifted the hair that covered her face.


    It was a face that looked as if it had been set on fire. It was lumpy and smelled of rotting flesh, and her mouth was large, reaching all the way to her ears and sewn tight with needle and thread.


    "Putong." With a sound, Wang Yaoqing''s leg could no longer support his body and collapsed onto the ground.


    At this moment, only with two people together would he be able to feel a sense of security.


    Just as Wang Yaoqing was crawling towards the unconscious girl, a white robed figure was crawling out from the bathroom.


    The man in white seemed to be gnawing on something, and a chewing sound could be heard.


    "No, no, no, it''s not true." Wang Yaoqing said with a trembling voice.


    Just as he finished speaking, the woman on the ground suddenly let out a horrifying laughter.


    Then, she slowly sat up, her face full of blood stains, and revealed a strange smile towards Wang Yaoqing.


    "Young Master Wang, how heartless of you. You actually threw me here. Now that I''m dead, I''ll drag you down with me!" After saying that, the woman on the ground crawled towards him.


    Ah!" Wang Yaoqing cried out in shock, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    Seeing that Wang Yaoqing had fainted, the lady that was lying on the ground immediately stood up.


    "Coward, I haven''t even acted much and I''ve already fainted." The lady said as she looked at the unconscious Wang Yaoqing.


    Then, she used the sheet wrapped around her body to wipe her face, revealing a cute face. It was Yuan Ying.


    It turned out that after Wang Yaoqing threw the girl out and turned his head to run towards the door, Yuan Ying had already changed his mind.


    As for the white clothed figure who was crawling on the ground, he also stood up and pulled back his hair. It was Luo Jiameng.


    "It''s sticky all over, it''s really uncomfortable." Luo Jiameng grumbled.


    Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying had sneaked in while Wang Yaoqing and the lady were rolling on the bed.


    "Yeah, this mask is so disgusting." The red-clothed female ghost took off the mask on her face and threw it to the side. The one pretending to be the red-clothed female ghost was Xue Qing.


    "Haha, is that fun?" A hearty laughter came from outside as Shen Feng walked in with a smile.


    "Interesting, but I haven''t had enough." Yuan Ying replied with a smile.


    "But he''s already passed out. There''s no point playing anymore." Xue Qing laughed as she looked at the unconscious Wang Yaoqing.


    "I reckon he''ll be finished in the future as well." Luo Jiameng said.


    "What''s done?" Xue Qing and Yuan Ying asked, a little puzzled.


    "That''s it." Luo Jiameng said weakly, her face red.


    She was a doctor, so she naturally knew that if Wang Yaoqing were to be frightened at such a critical time, it would definitely leave a shadow in his heart, and he would probably never be able to get close to women ever again.


    And when Xue Qing and Yuan Ying heard Luo Jiameng''s words, they also understood the meaning behind them.


    "Serves him right. From now on, there is only one less beast in the world." Xue Qing said.


    Yuan Ying''s face revealed a smile, looking at the lady who was hidden, he asked Shen Feng: "Then what about her?"


    "Just find a room to settle her down. For the celebration, I''ll treat you guys to a midnight snack." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Yeah." The girls laughed at the same time.

 C104

    It was already late at night after the midnight snack, and the three girls were very familiar with each other.


    "Then I''ll take you home." Shen Feng smiled at the three women.


    "No need, let''s go to my house tonight. My house is very spacious." Xue Qing smiled at Yuan Ying.


    Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing were close friends, the two of them often lived together, and had basically gotten used to it. It was just their first time meeting each other.


    "Fine." Yuan Ying agreed without even thinking.


    "That''s great, I''ll send you guys back together." Shen Feng drove the three girls directly towards Xue Qing''s home.


    When Shen Feng brought the three girls out of the carriage, the cool evening breeze blew across their faces, causing them to unconsciously feel comfortable.


    However, in the cool night wind, Shen Feng instinctively smelt a trace of blood.


    Normally, there would be bodyguards at the entrance of the villa, but tonight, all of the villa''s bodyguards and nannies were taken away by Xue Qing, so the entire villa was a little empty.


    "This is your home." This is your home. Yuan Ying said as he looked at the villa in front of him.


    "Then come in and have a seat." Xue Qing laughed. The three girls held each other''s arms and were just about to head towards the villa when Shen Feng said in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute!" As he said that, Shen Feng took the Katana out from the wooden box on the carriage.


    "What? Is something the matter?" Yuan Ying faced Shen Feng and asked with doubt in his eyes.


    Shen Feng scanned his surroundings vigilantly. His intuition was always very accurate, furthermore, he believed in his own intuition.


    "There are people around!" Shen Feng said in a low voice once again.


    "What?" Shock appeared on the faces of the three women as they subconsciously huddled together and vigilantly observed their surroundings.


    Just as the three girls were getting close to each other, a voice came from behind a tree not far away.


    "As expected of the Wind God. He was discovered before he could even show his face."


    A man with a naked upper body, a height of 1.9 meters, and strong bronze skin walked out from behind the tree.


    His face was painted with heavy, colorful oil colors, making it impossible to see his face clearly. On his shoulder, he saw a wide blade Battle Axe that was about a meter and a half long, with a completely dark red body.


    This Battle Axe was extremely thick, and looked to be at least a hundred kilograms, giving off a dense smell of blood.


    "Head beheading madman, Monte! Native American bloodline, one of the members of the Blood Attack! " Yuan Ying looked at the man and said solemnly.


    As a member of the Dragon Group, she naturally had a certain level of understanding towards certain famous and dangerous people.


    "Blood Attack!" After hearing this name, Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    When he was a mercenary, he had heard of this organization. This organization was similar to Nocturnal Owl, they were both top assassination organisations.


    However, it was different from the Nocturnal Owl. It was said that the people in the Blood Attack organization were all outstanding individuals. It was said that since the establishment of the organization, there was no assassination mission that had yet to be completed.


    "I really didn''t expect to be recognized so quickly. China is really a magical place." Monte laughed.


    Although he was smiling, because of the color on his face, his smile was especially strange and ferocious.


    "You guys go first! Leave this place to me! " Shen Feng said to the three women as he stared intently at Monte.


    "We''re not leaving." Xue Qing''s words revealed a trace of determination, Yuan Ying and Luo Jiameng naturally also felt the same.


    "This scene is truly touching. However, since we''ve recognized our identities, no one should even think of leaving. Am I right, Cloudghost?" Monte said calmly.


    Monte had just finished speaking when a strange laugh came from their left. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. These three beauties really are water spirits. I''m blessed to have them tonight."


    Shen Feng looked over, and saw a skinny, ugly man with a lecherous smile on his face walking out from the darkness.


    In his hand was a strange weapon the size of a pot lid, shaped like a Mitsubishi. This weapon was somewhat like a shield, surrounded by sharp blades. It was a weapon that could be used for both offense and defense.


    "Yun Gui, from the Southern Tai Qing Northern Residence! They are also members of the Blood Attack. " Yuan Ying reminded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded, he knew that Yuan Ying was reminding him to be on guard against any unique attacks that they might have.


    "This little girl is interesting. I''ll be the first to enjoy you later." Yun Gui looked at Yuan Ying, the obscene smile on his face growing even wider.


    And when Shen Feng looked at the obscene smile on his face, his gaze revealed an endless coldness.


    "I heard that since the establishment of the Blood Attack, there hasn''t been an impossible mission. Today, I, Shen Feng, will break this rule!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Really?" That will depend on whether you have the ability or not! " Monte growled, dragging his wide-bladed Battle Axe and rushed towards Shen Feng''s direction. The Battle Axe drew a dazzling spark on the ground.


    Holding the Mitsubishi weapon in his hand, he charged in the direction of Yuan Ying, Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng.


    Yuan Ying was the third young miss of the End Nether Sect. Although her meridians were innately blocked, half a month ago, her meridians had already been cleared and he could now use Qi.


    The two of them should be able to protect themselves in a short period of time, but Luo Jiameng was in danger.


    Shen Feng didn''t hesitate at all. His gaze turned cold and the Katana in his hands instantly unsheathed itself. A cold light flashed as it chopped towards Yun Gui.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s attack coming at him, Yun Gui smiled and unhurriedly placed the weapon in his hand horizontally in front of him.


    "Clang!" A metallic sound rang out as the sharp blade and the weapon clashed fiercely against each other, creating dazzling sparks.


    Although the blade was protected by the strange weapon, his body was forced back seven to eight meters by Shen Feng before he managed to stabilize himself.


    Yun Gui felt that the arm he used to wield the weapon was already numb. He glared at Shen Feng and exclaimed in his heart, "What a strong strength!"


    After Shen Feng forced Yun Gui back with a single slash, he did not dare to be careless, because Monte had already dragged a gigantic Battle Axe to his side.


    "Die!" Monte raised his arm and used his full force, causing the dark red, wide-bladed Battle Axe to directly slash towards Shen Feng''s ribs.


    If the Battle Axe were to land on his body, it would directly be sliced into two.


    "Clang!" The Battle Axe and the Katana''s blade collided.


    "Hidden Force!" Shen Feng was shocked, because in the instant they collided, he felt two enormous powers come from the Battle Axe.


    Under this power, Shen Feng had no choice but to retreat. This was the first time he was forced to retreat head on!


    A hint of anger appeared in his eyes. He did not even take two steps back before he stomped hard on the ground to stabilize himself.


    At the same time that he stabilized his body, he urged all the inner Qi in his body onto his arm.


    Shen Feng bellowed: "Scram!"


    As Shen Feng''s words fell, Monte felt a powerful force attacking him ¡­

 C105

    "Bang!" The Katana and the Battle Axe instantly bounced off.


    Monte''s figure staggered, and he retreated three or four steps back. However, this time, Shen Feng did not move at all.


    A look of surprise appeared in Monte''s eyes. He was extremely clear on his own strength. Even if the polar bear was in front of him, he could still push it back. But now, it had fallen into Shen Feng''s hands.


    Just when Monte was startled, Shen Feng shouted loudly, "Aren''t you called the Head Severing Madman? Today, I will cut off your head! "


    As he said that, Shen Feng leapt forward, the Katana in his hands drew an arc in the air, and slashed at Monte''s neck.


    Although Monte could feel a strong killing intent coming from the tip of his blade, as a member of the Blood Attack, he didn''t panic at all.


    "Berserk Transformation!" Monte let out a furious roar, and a hint of blood-red appeared in his eyes.


    Along with the appearance of this trace of blood-red, the muscles on his body bulged, and his height expanded from 1.9 meters to nearly 2 meters. A trace of blood seeped out of his skin.


    Seeing Monte''s change, Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a shred of astonishment. This was the first time he had seen such a scene.


    "Kill!" Monte''s face revealed a ferocious roar, and he suddenly swung the giant Battle Axe in his hand. A dark red cold light slashed out.


    The speed of the Battle Axe was clearly several times faster than before.


    "This is bad!" Shen Feng was shocked and immediately retracted his attack, putting the Katana in his hand horizontally in front of him.


    That Monte had a portion of the berserker''s bloodline. After going through that berserk transformation just now, his body''s strength had increased by more than three times.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the Battle Axe and the Katana heavily clashed.


    Shen Feng who was in mid air was sent flying like a tennis ball by the Battle Axe.


    "Bam!" With a loud sound, Shen Feng''s figure flew more than ten meters away before heavily crashing into the ground and creating a distance of five or six meters between him and the ground.


    Shen Feng felt like all the bones in his body had been broken, his internal organs trembled, and a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, he didn''t have any time to catch his breath, because a disk-shaped weapon swooshed towards him along with a swishing sound, directly aiming at his chest.


    "Be careful!" Upon seeing this, the three women cried out in alarm at the same time.


    Shen Feng looked at the disc shaped object flying over, and his eyes became scarlet red, he bellowed: "Fierce Blade!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the scorching Qi burst out from his body, and the Katana in his hands instantly turned crimson red, as he slashed towards the incoming weapon.


    "Clang!" With a ''bang'', the completely red Katana collided with the weapon and instantly sent it flying.


    After the weapon flew out, it arced through the air before being caught by Yun Gui.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so troublesome, but this is even more interesting." Yun Gui looked at Shen Feng, then looked at Xue Qing and the other two girls and said, "You three little beauties, wait for me to kill this brat, then I''ll accompany all of you to have fun."


    After he finished speaking, Yun Gui''s body suddenly sped up, and like a ghost, he instantly disappeared into the darkness ¡­


    Just as Shen Feng stood up from the ground, Monte''s figure had already leaped high into the air.


    "Die!" Monte roared, the Battle Axe''s axe blade flashed and slashed towards Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng held the entirely crimson colored Katana in his hand, and his crimson red eyes looked at the Battle Axe that was chopping towards him, revealing a raging fighting spirit. Kill! "


    Shen Feng''s hands held onto the Katana tightly as he welcomed the Battle Axe.


    "Clang!" The two weapons clashed fiercely with each other.


    The moment the two weapons clashed, Shen Feng felt a huge force attacking him.


    Under the influence of this force, Shen Feng''s legs even sank a bit into the ground, but his body still remained upright!


    "Rise!" Shen Feng roared, he utilized the inner Qi in his body to the limit and when combined with the power in his body, he suddenly soared upwards.


    The genetic medicine that Shen Feng consumed grew in size. Every time he fought a battle, it would stimulate the strength of the medicine in his body, and as Shen Feng continued to develop this power, it would become stronger and stronger.


    "What!" Monte''s originally ferocious face was now filled with shock. He never thought that Shen Feng would actually be able to unleash such a great power.


    While he was still in shock, his tall body was sent flying. After flying for five to six meters, he heavily smashed into the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, a disc-shaped weapon once again flew out from the darkness, straight towards the center of Shen Feng''s back.


    However, this time was different. There was a long chain tied to the weapon. The chain was filled with sharp barbs.


    "The guy who only knows how to sneak attack in secret, scram!" Shen Feng turned around as fast as lightning, the scarlet red blade in his hand once again slashed out, clashing with the weapon.


    The current Shen Feng was very strong, even Monte was sent flying, the attack on the weapon was even more effortless.


    "Bang!" The disc-shaped weapon was immediately sent flying.


    But when it had less than a meter of distance to fly, the iron chain on top of it trembled, causing the weapon to immediately stay where it was, and continued to attack Shen Feng from an even more tricky angle.


    The edge of the blade in Shen Feng''s hand trembled, drew a scarlet arc in the air, and once again repelled the weapon.


    It was still the same as before, the metal chain on top trembled once again, and the weapon changed its angle to attack.


    "I didn''t expect this weapon to be able to be manipulated. Interesting!" The corner of Shen Feng''s mouth rose into a cold smile.


    This time, Shen Feng did not send the weapon flying, but shifted his body and dodged its attack.


    When the weapon brushed past Shen Feng, the metal chain trembled once again, as if it wanted to continue controlling the weapon.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, and his left hand suddenly grabbed at the iron chain.


    Although the chain was filled with reverse thorns, Shen Feng''s left hand instantly turned scarlet. The moment he touched the reverse thorns, they melted.


    After grabbing onto the iron chain, Shen Feng fiercely pulled with his left arm, and violently roared: "Get over here!"


    A figure was dragged out from the darkness and flew towards Shen Feng. This person was precisely the Yun Gui who was hiding in the darkness.


    Shen Feng''s move stupefied Yun Gui for a moment. Even until the moment he was pulled out, he still did not understand why Shen Feng was not injured by the sharp reverse prick on the metal chain.


    Killing intent flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes, the entirely scarlet Katana trembled, as it chopped straight at Yun Gui''s figure.


    Cloud Demon''s body was in the air. Because he did not have any point of force, he could not change his direction. Furthermore, he did not have any weapons in his hands.


    To him, this attack was undoubtedly fatal.


    "Save me!" Yun Gui exclaimed.

 C106

    "Crazy Axe!" A roar sounded out.


    Monte held his Battle Axe and slashed in Shen Feng''s direction from the side.


    Shen Feng glanced at the incoming attack from the corner of his eye, and did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness, but right now was the best time to kill Cloud Ghost.


    This Yun Gui should also have his own unique skill that he hadn''t used yet, so Shen Feng didn''t want to give up.


    "Let''s go all out!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and shouted.


    A trace of black aura seeped out of the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes. Furthermore, the moment the black aura appeared, his mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of malevolence.


    In an instant, his speed also soared, and his figure became like a ghost.


    "So fast!" Monarch was so shocked that he watched as Shen Feng flashed past him before his attack could even reach him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng laughed sinisterly as the entirely crimson Katana streaked across the sky, leaving behind a hint of crimson red.


    The crimson light just so happened to pierce through Yun Gui''s chest, leaving a crimson saber mark on his heart. His body also stopped in midair.


    "No, no!" Yun Gui''s eyes revealed endless terror and unwillingness.


    He was afraid because he saw the sinister look on Shen Feng''s face, that sinister look caused his heart to turn cold.


    He was unresigned because he had been careless and died under Shen Feng''s blade before he could even use his ultimate technique.


    "Hu!" With a "peng" sound, flames ignited on the cut on Yun Gui''s chest. The flames spread to his entire body and were engulfed by the flames in the blink of an eye.


    "Cloud Demon!" Monte looked at his comrade who was killed by Shen Feng and roared.


    "The next one is you." Shen Feng held the crimson red Katana in his hand, and said coldly to Monte.


    "Kill!" Monte roared loudly, the Battle Axe in his hand was like a tiger or tiger as he charged towards Shen Feng.


    "Your strength is not bad, but your speed is still too slow!" Shen Feng stared at Monte Monte, his mouth curving into a demonic smile.


    As he said that, Shen Feng moved at an extremely fast speed to meet it head on.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the sharp blade in Shen Feng''s hand clashed with the Battle Axe, and a dazzling spark flashed in the darkness.


    But the moment Shen Feng clashed with his weapon, the Katana in Shen Feng''s hand turned around and slashed towards Monte''s arm with its blade edge brushing past the axe blade.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s attack coming at him, Monte did not dodge at all. He suddenly waved his arm and swept the Battle Axe away.


    Because Monte knew in his heart that in terms of strength, Shen Feng was not inferior to him, but in terms of technique, he was far inferior to Shen Feng.


    "If you want to play a game of mutual destruction, you don''t have the qualifications!" Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, and his feet suddenly pressed on the ground.


    Shen Feng''s body was so light and frail that he had to somersault forward to leap over Monte''s body. The crimson red blade in his hand drew a perfect arc in the air.


    When Shen Feng landed on the ground, there was an additional bone deep wound on Monte''s shoulder.


    However, not a single trace of blood was left because the wound was already beginning to burn.


    Ah!" Monte let out a miserable cry.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he used his other hand to extinguish the flames.


    Monte turned around, using a murderous gaze to look at Shen Feng, while Shen Feng stood with his blade straight, coldly staring at him.


    "Shen Feng, today, I will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!" Monte roared again.


    The Blood-light in his eyes expanded once again, the muscles on his body were like balloons, the veins on his body bulged, and all the blood vessels on the surface of his body were broken.


    In this state, Monte didn''t have the slightest hint of fear or pain. Even if his arms and legs were broken, he would still persist in battle. This was the terror of a berserker''s bloodline!


    "I''ll kill you!" Monte''s figure suddenly charged towards Shen Feng, his speed increasing even further.


    Seeing the bloody Monte rushing over, Shen Feng said coldly, "The game is about to end!"


    As he said that, the black aura around the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes exploded outwards.


    "Clang!" The weapons of the two clashed once again, the brilliant sparks were like fireworks in the night.


    Even though the fireworks were beautiful, it only lasted for a split-second before the two of them came to a stalemate.


    The two of them looked at each other. They could tell from each other''s eyes that their goal was to kill the other!


    "Scram!" Monte roared out, and with a fierce use of force in his arms, he flung the weapon in his hands at Shen Feng at the same time.


    The crimson red light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes, and the Katana in his hands instantly lit up with a brilliant crimson red.


    The black gas on his hands trembled. "Shua!" With a sound, Monte''s Battle Axe was cut apart by Shen Feng.


    Rather than calling it a cut, it would be more accurate to say that it was caused by the blade and the scorching aura at the same time.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s blade turned, and slashed across Monte''s neck.


    A head shot up to the sky as hot blood gushed out from his neck.


    Soon after, his body powerlessly fell to the ground. His head rolled over ten meters away before it slowly came to a stop.


    Beheading madman Monte, beheaded by Shen Feng!


    Two members of Blood Attack organization, Monte and Cloud Demon, had died under Shen Feng''s blade!


    While Shen Feng watched Monte''s death, his heart did not relax the slightest.


    This was because right now, his greatest enemy was himself. Right now, his heart thirsted for slaughter and for blood.


    As for Yuan Ying, Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng, they were not far away, he did not want to hurt them.


    Seeing that, Yuan Ying, Luo Jiameng and the other two ladies, who were just about to walk over, bellowed: "Don''t come over!"


    Although the three girls did not know what happened, they knew that it was definitely not wrong to listen to Shen Feng''s words. As a result, they all stood at their original positions, looking at Shen Feng from afar with eyes full of concern.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were closed, he was trying his best to restrain himself, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his arms were still trembling uncontrollably.


    "Hehe, stop struggling. Obediently give me your body!" A voice came from the bottom of Shen Feng''s heart.


    "Wanting me to give you my body is simply a dream!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, his tone filled with determination.


    "Your willpower is quite firm." The voice continued.


    "Cut the crap, get the hell back!" Shen Feng bellowed again, and then strove to use the scorching energy in his body to suppress the black aura.


    Slowly, the black aura disappeared from Shen Feng''s hands, and the black aura around the corner of his eyes also faded.


    After suppressing the black aura, Shen Feng roared towards the sky with a hint of joy in his eyes. Once again, he defeated the black aura.


    However, Shen Feng''s body did not have the slightest bit of strength left, both of his legs went soft, and he fell onto his back.


    He used the last of his strength to look at the three women. Then, a smile appeared on his face before he fainted ¡­

 C107

    Two days later, in Luo Jiameng''s villa.


    Shen Feng who was lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, he discovered that he was lying on top of a huge bed, the surroundings looked extremely familiar, this was Luo Jiameng''s home.


    Because Luo Jiameng was a doctor and a hospital owner, there was no need for him to be hospitalized. Hence, for the past two days, Shen Feng had been placed here, with a few medical instruments placed beside him.


    At this time, the sky outside had already gradually darkened. It seemed that it was only a short while after nightfall, yet Luo Jiameng was lying down beside his bed, sleeping soundly.


    Although Shen Feng was awake, he didn''t disturb her and only slowly sat up, staring at her.


    After a while, the door slowly opened, and Yuan Ying walked in softly.


    "Shen Feng!" Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng, his eyes revealing a look of pleasant surprise, he quickly rushed in and rushed into Shen Feng''s embrace.


    "Be quiet, don''t wake her up." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Heh heh." Yuan Ying stood up from Shen Feng''s embrace.


    Luo Jiameng was also shocked awake by the two of them, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up, but when she saw Shen Feng smiling at him, her face revealed a happy expression.


    "You''re awake."


    "Well, have you been here all this time?" Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying and Luo Jiameng.


    Originally, it was the three of us who took turns to guard you. There was an emergency at the Sister Xue police station, so it was only the two of us now. Oh right, I will go call the Sister Xue now.


    Yuan Ying said, and quickly ran out, wanting to tell Xue Qing the good news.


    Furthermore, it was not hard to tell that the relationship between her, Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng was already very close.


    "You''ve made your room a ward for me." Shen Feng looked at the medical equipment at the side, and smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "You need to say all this to me." Luo Jiameng''s face flushed red, and she slowly lowered her head.


    "Haha." Shen Feng looked at her bashful expression before standing up and giving her a light kiss on her forehead.


    "Oh yeah, what happened to the wound on your arm?" Luo Jiameng asked Shen Feng.


    His physique was quite special. His wounds had already formed scabs when he went to Africa. Now, he was almost completely healed.


    "That was left behind when I was fighting against a East Island dwarf." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Then be careful, don''t let yourself get hurt." Luo Jiameng reminded Shen Feng.


    "Alright, I agree."


    Just as Shen Feng finished speaking, his stomach started to growl unhappily.


    "Do you have anything to eat here? I''m a little hungry. " Shen Feng felt awkward.


    "I''ll go now." Luo Jiameng laughed and went straight to the kitchen.


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Jiameng''s back, and became even more determined to persevere.


    He had not been injured before, he had merely overdrawn his strength.


    Thus, after two days of unconsciousness, his physical strength had almost recovered.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that the power within his body was much stronger than before, whether it was the scorching energy or the toughness of his muscles.


    "Looks like what old man Pang said was right. This genetic medicine is indeed a growth type. I just don''t know what kind of level it will grow to." Shen Feng muttered in his heart.


    Then, he picked up the Katana on the table.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the Katana was instantly unsheathed.


    The blade and blade were still as bright as ever, but there was a small gap in the blade. It was the mark left by the last fight with Monte.


    "What a pity that this is a good blade." Shen Feng looked at the Katana in his hand and sighed.


    Once a gap appeared in the blade of the sword, although it would still have its edge, it would no longer be as strong as it was before.


    If an intense battle were to occur again, it would be very easy to break the gap.


    "It looks like I''ll have to make a more reliable weapon. This weapon will do for now." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he kept the Katana back into the sheath.


    "..."


    South America, in a huge secret base.


    A man wearing a red robe was standing with his hands behind his back. He wore a silver mask on his face and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He was the leader of the Blood Attack, no one knew his name, and only called him Hunter.


    "Master, the latest news." A man in a black suit walked over and said respectfully.


    "Speak." The red robed man said in a deep voice to the man in the suit.


    "The mission to assassinate the Wind God failed. Monte and Cloud Demon have both been killed." The suited man said.


    "What!"


    Although he could not see the man''s expression clearly, his eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    "I never thought that the undefeatable legend of Blood Attack would end up in the hands of a Huaxiaer. Interesting, truly interesting." The red robed man laughed.


    "Lord, we have never encountered such a situation before. Do we have to continue with our mission?" the suited man asked.


    "Of course we have to continue! I believe that she will be able to complete the mission very well. " The red robed man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" The man replied before turning around and leaving ¡­


    "..."


    Just as he finished eating, Shen Feng''s phone rang. It was Su Mei.


    "Hello?"


    "Where have you been these past two days? "I''m so worried about us." Su Mei''s voice came out from the phone.


    "It''s nothing. I just met with a small problem, and it''s all been solved now."


    "Do you have time now? Little Wan and I have something to talk to you about, it''s not convenient to talk about it over the phone. "


    Shen Feng frowned, listening to her meaning, there must be something important or more difficult, "Where are you guys? I''ll go find you guys right now. "


    "Strange Bar, we are at Little Wan''s place." Su Mei replied.


    "I''ll be right there." Shen Feng hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    "Um, I have something to take care of right now." Shen Feng said apologetically to Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying who were washing the dishes. He had originally planned to accompany them tonight.


    "Go." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Do you need my help?" Yuan Ying asked Shen Feng.


    "Not now." Shen Feng laughed and continued to warn them, "Be careful at home. If you have anything else, you must notify me immediately."


    "Don''t worry, Dragon Group is already involved in this matter." Yuan Ying said to Shen Feng with a smile. She said this to allow Shen Feng to be at ease.


    "Yes." Shen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Shen Feng went upstairs to retrieve the Katana, and placed it in a wooden case to counter the occasional change.


    At the Alien Bar.


    Right now, the restaurant was bustling with business, but the bar was exceptionally quiet today. There was not a single person there, not even the bartender and waiters were present.


    Only Su Mei and Su Wan, the two sisters, were sitting at the bar counter, drinking wine slowly.

 C108

    Just as Shen Feng got off the car, he saw a sign at the entrance of the bar that read: "Business is closed today."


    Shen Feng frowned as he quickly walked into the bar. The moment he entered, he saw Su Mei and Su Wan, who were drinking together.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng walked over to the two and asked while frowning.


    "Father came to see us this afternoon." Su Mei bit her lips and said softly.


    Shen Feng thought about his conversation with Su Yunfeng earlier, and his face revealed a helpless smile: "I guess he wanted you two to draw a clear line between us."


    Su Mei and Su Wan nodded at the same time.


    "But I also don''t really understand, why would you refuse to become the Patriarch?" Su Mei frowned.


    "Although I have a blood feud, I do not want to lose myself in hatred and become someone else''s tool. I am me!" Shen Feng laughed, then took a bottle of wine from the table and started drinking with it.


    The two sisters looked at each other. Ever since Shen Feng had appeared, they had also gradually realised their father''s ambition.


    Not only did Su Yunfeng want to avenge his Ghost Gate Sect, he also wanted to use this opportunity to accomplish something even greater.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Feng also knew that Su Wan and Su Mei were currently in a very difficult situation. One side was his, and the other was her own father.


    After Su Wan heard this, she immediately hugged Shen Feng. In her heart, she already confirmed that Shen Feng was her only man.


    "We didn''t think about it." Su Mei let out a long sigh and continued, "If Little Wan and I were his biological daughters, with my personality, I would definitely rebel against him without any hesitation. But since we are his adoptive children, naturally we cannot do so, because he has given us the chance to raise him."


    "What?" Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Only then did he realize that there was a huge difference in father and daughter''s personalities.


    Looking at the two girls, Shen Feng''s heart ached. He took a deep breath and said, "Take me to see Su Yunfeng."


    "Alright." Su Mei nodded, she knew that if she wanted to solve this problem, Shen Feng had to do it herself.


    A hint of worry appeared in Su Wan''s eyes, but she also supported this decision.


    Near the outskirts of Haining City, there was a luxurious private villa. This was where Su Yunfeng lived.


    When Shen Feng and the other two arrived, it was already late at night.


    However, there was a red Ferrari parked at the entrance. Shen Feng felt that this Ferrari looked a little familiar.


    "Eldest Miss, Second Miss." Standing at the door, a man in a suit who was in his thirties said respectfully to Su Sister Mei.


    This person was precisely the person who had brought Shen Feng to see Su Yunfeng when he went to the Star Crown Tower.


    "Mr Shen." The man also smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Is father here?" After Su Mei heard how the man addressed Shen Feng, his eyebrows knitted together tightly as he continued to ask.


    "The sect leader is currently receiving young master Liu of the True Sun Sect." "Yes," the man replied.


    "True Sun Sect''s Young Master Liu?" Su Mei and Su Wan frowned at the same time.


    "I am Shen Feng. Go and tell Su Yunfeng that I have something urgent to see him for." Shen Feng said to the man.


    The man thought for a while and said, "Please wait a moment."


    Then, he turned around and walked into the mansion.


    The living room of the villa was filled with all sorts of precious items.


    Su Yunfeng, who was dressed in a suit, was chatting with a handsome man in a dark blue high-class suit. From time to time, a hearty laughter could be heard.


    Although this man was handsome, his eyes revealed a trace of viciousness and greed.


    He was the Young Master of the True Sun Sect, Liu Chong. Furthermore, he had met Shen Feng and Su Mei once when he was at the Prestigious Clubhouse.


    "Sect Leader Su is truly wise. He is actually able to see through the difference between good and evil within this sect." Liu Chong smiled at Su Yunfeng.


    "The difference between good and evil is just a term of address." Su Yunfeng laughed.


    "That''s right. In the present era, the only thing that matters is the benefits one can reap."


    "Nephew Liu, your words are too correct. My dear nephew and I truly hate meeting each other too late." Su Yunfeng laughed.


    "Sect Master Su is too kind." Liu Chong said to Su Yunfeng.


    "Haha ¡­" Su Yunfeng laughed out loud.


    At this time, the man wearing a black suit came to Su Yunfeng''s side, and whispered into his ear: "Clan Master, Mr Shen wishes to see you."


    "If he wants to see me, then let him in." Su Yunfeng looked like he did not care.


    "But, the two ladies came along as well." The man continued in a low voice.


    "Then let them come in as well. I have something good to tell them."


    "Yes." The person replied, turned around, and left.


    "What happened?" Liu Chong asked Su Yunfeng.


    "Nothing, Lil ''Mei will be here soon. You have to perform well." Su Yunfeng said to Liu Chong.


    When Liu Chong heard that Su Mei was coming over, his face immediately revealed a happy expression. When he saw Su Mei at the Prestigious Clubhouse, he had always been obsessed with her, and the reason he came over today was also for Su Mei.


    A few minutes later, Shen Feng brought Su Mei and Su Wan to the living room of the villa.


    Just as he entered, Shen Feng saw Liu Chong sitting on the sofa.


    Although he did not know who Liu Chong was, he knew that Liu Chong was together with Teng Yezhong and Rakasha Gate, and was not a good person either.


    "Shen Feng!" When Liu Chong saw Shen Feng, his face changed greatly and he started to panic.


    "Nephew Liu, what''s wrong?" Su Yunfeng asked Liu Chong.


    "No, nothing." Liu Chong stuttered.


    Su Yunfeng could obviously tell that something was wrong from Liu Chong''s answer, but he did not know exactly what had happened.


    Shen Feng frowned, he did not know what Su Yunfeng was going to talk about with him.


    "Father." Su Mei said to Su Yunfeng.


    Su Yunfeng nodded towards the Sister Mei girl and introduced her to Su Mei: "Xiao Mei, this is the Young Master of the True Sun Sect, Liu Chong."


    "So it''s someone from the True Sun Sect. We''ve met before." Su Mei said as he looked at Liu Chong. Naturally, she had a very deep impression of Liu Chong as well.


    "Really?" That is fate. " Su Yunfeng laughed, "Come, Xiao Mei will sit here."


    Su Yunfeng happened to be closest to him.


    Although Su Mei did not know why, she did not go against her father''s intentions and directly sat there.


    Shen Feng''s gaze darkened. From the moment he entered, Su Yunfeng had been ignoring him, and it seemed that he was truly prepared to draw a clear line between them.


    "Sit here." Su Wan pulled Shen Feng and sat on the sofa.


    "Xiao Mei, nephew Liu represents the True Sun Sect and has specially come to ask for my hand of marriage." Su Yunfeng went straight to the point.

 C109

    "What!?" Propose marriage? " Shen Feng was shocked, he never thought that Liu Chong was actually here to propose, and from the looks of it, Su Yunfeng had already agreed to it.


    Even though Su Mei was the involved party, she was abnormally calm at the moment.


    "I still don''t have any plans for marriage. Besides, what era is it now? Only an idiot would be able to come and propose to me." Su Mei said in a heavy voice.


    "Lil ''Mei, how can you speak like that?" Su Yunfeng said softly, the discontent in his tone obvious.


    "Father, he''s the person I told you about before, who colluded with Rakasha Gate and East Island." Su Mei said to Su Yunfeng.


    Liu Chong''s expression changed as he looked nervously at Su Yunfeng.


    However, Su Yunfeng did not reveal any shocked expression. Instead, he lightly smiled and said, "Those things are all in the past now. The True Sun Sect has long since cancelled their cooperation with Rakasha Gate and East Island."


    However, a cold smile emerged from the corner of Shen Feng''s mouth, and the collusion in Su Mei''s mouth became cooperation.


    "Yes, our True Sun Sect cancelled the contract half a month ago, and permanently cancelled the cooperation." Liu Chong hurriedly explained.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Su Mei frowned, and said while looking at Su Yunfeng.


    "You are no longer young. Nephew Liu is a talented person, so my family shouldn''t have to be wronged. So, I decided to agree." Su Yunfeng laughed.


    Hearing this, Liu Chong''s heart was already full of joy, and he looked at Su Mei with a face full of surprise. In his eyes, Su Mei seemed to already be her person.


    "But I don''t agree!" Su Mei said in a heavy voice.


    "That''s right, I don''t agree either!" Shen Feng stood up and shouted.


    Seeing that Su Mei and Shen Feng had both spoken, Su Wan also frowned: "Me too!"


    Although Su Yunfeng had already expected all of this, there was still a trace of dissatisfaction hanging on his face. This was because in front of Liu Chong, he did not give himself any face at all.


    "Mr Shen, this is my family''s business, you are no longer my Ghost Gate Sect''s subordinate. I''m afraid this has nothing to do with you." Su Yunfeng said to Shen Feng in a low voice.


    "Your Ghost Gate Sect?" Shen Feng''s gaze darkened. Su Yunfeng had taken all his Ghost Gate Sect for his own, but he did not argue about this with Su Yunfeng.


    Who said this has nothing to do with me? Su Mei is my man! Shen Feng clenched his teeth and bellowed.


    "Your people? "Since when did my daughter become yours!" Su Yunfeng sneered.


    "From the moment she was willing to venture into the halls with me, regardless of the dangers!" Shen Feng said with a serious expression.


    "What a joke!" Su Yunfeng''s mouth curled into a disdainful sneer, and shouted: "Su Mei is my daughter, she will marry whoever she marries!"


    "That''s right!" Shen Feng, my True Sun Sect is not someone to be trifled with, if you dare to fight with me over a woman, have you thought about the consequences! " Liu Chong sneered at Shen Feng.


    The reason why Liu Chong dared to be so stubborn with Shen Feng, was because he could tell that Shen Feng had already completely lost his backer of Ghost Gate Sect. Although the power of Ghost Gate Sect was not strong, they still could not be underestimated.


    "Are you threatening me?" After Shen Feng heard this, his face revealed a smile.


    Liu Chong looked at Shen Feng''s smile and his heart trembled.


    But he immediately reacted, he could not lose face in front of Su Mei, and shouted: "Whether or not I am a threat, you will know after one try!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Shen Feng''s figure fiercely sped up, and rushed towards his direction.


    "Be careful, young master!" A tall and muscular man rushed forward from behind Liu Chong with a shout, blocking in front of Liu Chong.


    This muscular man was not unfamiliar, he was the man who listened to Liu Chong''s orders and wanted to make a move against him.


    "Stop getting in the way here, get out of my way!" Shen Feng roared out, his right fist instantly turning crimson red, a burst of scorching Qi burst out from his fist, straight towards the person in front of him.


    "This is bad!" The burly man was a Later Period of the Acquired Stage warrior, he was extremely shocked when he saw Shen Feng''s attack approach.


    However, he still subconsciously crossed his arms in front of his body to block Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Crack!" A loud sound was heard.


    The arms of the burly man instantly changed shape, as he was hit by the attack and forced to bend at a strange angle. It was obvious that he had been crippled.


    His body flew backwards like a kite with its string cut and smashed heavily into the wall behind him.


    "Bam!" The wall emitted a muffled sound when the figure collided with it.


    This collision directly broke several ribs. A mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth. He didn''t even have the time to scream before fainting away.


    "What!" Su Yunfeng instantly opened his eyes wide. He only knew that Shen Feng carried the baleful aura of a Burning Blood Jade, but he had never known that Shen Feng still had that power.


    And with a single punch, he crippled a practitioner of Later Period of the Acquired Stage.


    This punch, Shen Feng was slightly holding back, if not, he could directly send him to hell!


    Liu Chong, on the other hand, was completely dumbstruck. He didn''t even dare to believe what he was seeing in front of him.


    After sending the burly man flying, Shen Feng did not stop at all, with his left hand grabbing onto Liu Chong''s throat with lightning fast claws, he lifted him up with one hand.


    "Ugh ¡­" Liu Chong suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe, and his face slowly started to flush red.


    "Repeat what you just said to me!" Shen Feng shouted coldly.


    Liu Chong knew that his own life was currently in Shen Feng''s hands, so how could he dare to repeat what he had just said? He could only shake his head with all his might and say with a weak voice: "I don''t dare anymore.


    "You''re begging for mercy so quickly? I thought you were a tough nut to crack!" Shen Feng sneered, but the strength in his hands slowly increased.


    Liu Chong couldn''t breathe at all, and his face quickly turned purple.


    "Save, save, save me ¡­" Liu Chong used his last bit of strength and looked towards Su Yunfeng, who was begging for help.


    This was Su Yunfeng''s home. If Liu Chong died here, he would never be able to get out of this relationship.


    "Shen Feng! Stop right there! " Su Yunfeng growled at the side, but he did not have the intention to fight Shen Feng.


    Because he knew clearly in his heart that he was not Shen Feng''s match at all.


    "Didn''t you just say that I have no relationship with you? Then why should I listen to you!?" Shen Feng turned his head and said to Su Yunfeng.


    However, he kept holding Liu Chong up with his left hand, and the hot power in his right fist surged even more.


    "We have something to discuss with each other." As Su Yunfeng spoke, he looked at Liu Chong with an anxious gaze, because the strength that Liu Chong was struggling with was slowly weakening.


    "Negotiate? I was originally prepared to discuss it with you, but your attitude before this did not contain the slightest bit of sincerity! "

 C110

    Ever since she found out about Su Yunfeng''s ambitions, and what happened to Shen Feng, not everything about it was told to her.


    He had originally thought that Shen Feng''s strength was only slightly stronger than Liu Changsheng''s, but from the looks of it, Shen Feng''s strength was far more than that.


    Moreover, these two daughters of his seemed to have a crush on Shen Feng''s, so he immediately changed his mind.


    "Alright, let''s sit down and discuss slowly." Su Yunfeng said with a smile on his face.


    As Shen Feng looked at the smile on Su Yunfeng''s face, a sense of disgust arose in his heart.


    "Alright, then let''s sit down and chat."


    As he said that, Shen Feng''s left hand loosened and Liu Chong''s figure immediately slipped from Shen Feng''s left hand, collapsing onto the ground.


    Liu Chong felt the power around his neck loosen, as though he had obtained a second life, he laid on the ground and took deep breaths.


    Just as he was about to get up, one of Shen Feng''s legs buckled down on his back, and a mountain-like force pressed down on his body.


    "Didn''t we agree to sit down and talk?" Liu Chong said to Shen Feng in a weak voice.


    "I''m saying that I should sit down and talk, not including you, a scum who colluded with East Island! If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll kill you! " Shen Feng replied coldly.


    Liu Chong had almost died just now, so he did not doubt Shen Feng''s words at all.


    Su Mei looked at Liu Chong with eyes full of contempt, this kind of person was not worthy to be her man.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. If you cooperate with me after returning to Ghost Gate Sect, I''ll immediately end the engagement! "Otherwise..." Su Yunfeng said to Shen Feng.


    "Clan Master Su! "What do you mean?" Liu Chong raised his head and looked at Su Yunfeng in surprise.


    Su Yunfeng completely ignored Liu Chong as he stared at him with a sharp gaze. He was waiting for Shen Feng to give him a definite answer.


    Shen Feng didn''t reply to Su Yunfeng. Instead, he said to Liu Chong in a cold voice: "Kid, I''ll give you two options as well. One is to go through it vertically, and the other is to go horizontally.


    Shen Feng''s intentions were extremely obvious. He gave up on Su Mei and insisted on marrying Su Mei and leaving.


    "I, I''ll stand upright and leave." Liu Chong said after hesitating for a moment.


    Even though he really wanted to obtain Su Mei, it seemed like his life was still more important right now.


    "Intelligent person, if you have any ideas on Su Mei in the future, I will personally pay you a visit!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Chong quickly nodded.


    "Get lost before I change my mind!" Shen Feng shouted.


    Hearing this, Liu Chong did not dare to stay any longer. He rolled and crawled his way out.


    Su Yunfeng looked at Liu Chong as he left, and his face revealed an expression of astonishment.


    Shen Feng''s way of doing things had completely solved his question. If Liu Chong was no longer around, who could Su Mei marry then?


    "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss now." Shen Feng laughed and stood up as he spoke.


    "If Liu Chong doesn''t want to marry, there will naturally be people who will marry. I have two daughters, at the very least, I can give two powerful assistance to my Ghost Gate Sect." Su Yunfeng said in a heavy voice.


    Su Mei and Su Wan, on the other hand, looked at Su Yunfeng with disappointment;


    So it turned out that in Su Yunfeng''s eyes, they had always been mere tools.


    After Shen Feng heard what Su Yunfeng said, his eyes slowly turned cold. Su Yunfeng wanted to use his daughter as a bargaining chip to strengthen his Ghost Gate Sect.


    "Su Yunfeng, I respected you as an elder previously, but you must have a bottom line when doing things!" Shen Feng''s face darkened, and a touch of scarlet appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Bottom line?" Su Yunfeng let out a furious roar, "From the moment my Ghost Gate Sect is broken and I, Su Yunfeng, fell into despair, I don''t even have my dignity anymore.


    "But no matter what, you can''t use them as chips!" Shen Feng said while glaring at him.


    Su Yunfeng''s face revealed a cold smile: If you want to achieve your goals, then you must make some sacrifices, what''s this worth!


    Shen Feng did not wait for him to reply. Instead, he said from the side, "Father, are we that little weight in your heart? Have you considered our feelings? "


    "I''m thinking for your own good too!" Su Yunfeng replied to Su Mei.


    "But we don''t want to. We just want to be with someone we like." Su Wan stood up and said.


    Su Yunfeng looked at his two daughters, gritting his teeth he said, "Alright, now that you two are big and hard, you actually dared to question me face to face, have you guys forgotten who brought you two here from where you were frozen to death?"


    "We''ll never forget it, but that doesn''t mean you can control our lives." Su Mei said to Su Wan, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes." Su Wan nodded.


    "Leave and never come back!" Su Yunfeng shouted loudly.


    They left resolutely, without looking back.


    Su Yunfeng looked at the figures of his two daughters with eyes full of loneliness.


    Shen Feng walked in front of Su Yunfeng and said in a low voice, "The Ghost Gate Sect will definitely end in your hands!"


    Then, as Shen Feng turned to leave, Su Yunfeng used a crazed tone and said: "Just you wait, my Ghost Gate Sect will only become even more glorious in my hands! You all can just wait to regret it! "


    Shen Feng shook his head, sighed, and walked out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, Shen Feng and the other two stood in front of the carriage.


    "You guys drive first, I''ll take a walk by myself." Shen Feng knew that what they needed the most now was peace and quiet.


    Su Mei and Su Wan looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and took the lead to leave.


    Thus, Shen Feng walked along the main street of Haining City alone with the wooden case on his back.


    The road was packed with cars and the neon lights of high-rise buildings in the distance showed the prosperity of the city.


    After walking for roughly half an hour, Shen Feng unknowingly arrived at the school gate which was just away from the Haining University.


    Normally, it would be filled with food stalls, but it was already late at night. The school dormitory was already closed, and most of the stalls had been taken away.


    However, there were still four or five stalls that refused to leave, leaving behind some people who had just finished their shift and were on their way home hungry.


    The cool night breeze blew, mixed with the fragrance in the air, made Shen Feng smell a familiar smell.


    "Let''s go eat something first."


    Shen Feng found a seat at the side and just as he sat down, a pretty girl with a tall figure, a ponytail, a blue plaid shirt, and washed jeans, walked over with a menu.


    Shen Feng could not be more familiar with this girl. She was Soong Xuefei, who had grown up together with Shen Feng in an alleyway.

 C111

    Shen Feng looked at Soong Xuefei as he walked over, and revealed a slight smile.


    "Brother Little Feng." When Soong Xuefei saw Shen Feng, she revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. How are you guys?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Mm, it''s pretty good." Soong Xuefei nodded.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles first. Let''s talk while we eat. I''m a little hungry."


    "Sure, just you wait." Soong Xuefei turned and left.


    Counting Shen Feng, there were only two or three people at the small stall, so the noodles were quickly cooked.


    "The noodles are here." Soong Xuefei smiled as she placed the steaming hot noodles in front of Shen Feng, then sat in front of him.


    "Whew." Shen Feng breathed in a mouthful of hot air and eagerly took a big mouthful.


    The last time he came from abroad, he was disturbed by a few hoodlums before he could even eat noodles. Now, he had to take a bite.


    Brother Little Feng, slow down.


    "It''s not hot at all. After eating so much noodles, the taste is still the best." Shen Feng laughed, then picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup.


    Soong Xuefei looked at Shen Feng, and a smile appeared on his face: "Thank you for last time."


    After Shen Feng heard her words, he forced a smile on his face. Although he helped them teach those hoodlums a lesson, he was still unable to keep his shop, and now he was forced to set up a stall by the side of the road.


    "Oh yeah, this card is for you." Shen Feng took out a bank card from his pocket and placed it in front of Soong Xuefei: "There''s a million in it.


    "This ¡­" Soong Xuefei looked at the bank card on the table with some hesitation, she guessed that Shen Feng had spent a lot of effort to get the money back.


    "We''ve received a portion of compensation, and we''ve spent a lot of money. We''ve been doing quite well, so we''ll leave it for Grandpa Shen to treat the patients first. His health isn''t too good." Soong Xuefei pushed the card in front of Shen Feng.


    Mentioning Shen Baoguo, Shen Feng''s heart hurt.


    At this moment, a voice could be heard. "Junior Sister Xue Fei, it''s so late, and you''re still here."


    Looking in the direction of the voice, three boys dressed as students walked over.


    The boy in the lead wore gold-rimmed glasses. Although he looked like a talent, his eyes were filled with desire as he looked at Soong Xuefei.


    This man was called Hao Lei, the son of Haining University''s vice principal. Relying on his father''s relationship, he could be said to be an extremely influential person in the Haining University.


    These days, he had also entangled himself with Soong Xuefei.


    On the other hand, the two people behind him were the hoodlums of the school, who would normally follow by Hao Lei''s side.


    "Wise scum!" Shen Feng thought in his heart, but he still continued to eat his noodles.


    When Soong Xuefei saw that person, her eyebrows tightened and she stood up: "Senior Hao, why are you here!"


    Of course she knew about Hao Lei''s character, but because the territory was also under their control, she endured time and time again, avoiding whenever she could.


    "Of course I''m here to see you." Hao Lei smiled at Soong Xuefei and sat at the next table.


    "Hurry, give us brothers a bowl of beef noodles, give us some more meat." A hoodlum beside Hao Lei shouted.


    "Alright, just you wait." Soong Xuefei turned and left.


    "Big brother, why haven''t you taken down this girl yet? She''s so that we can have a taste of her. Look at her legs. They''re long and straight, so it must feel good to be on her shoulders." One of the lackeys laughed lewdly as he looked at Soong Xuefei''s back.


    "That''s right. Based on Big Bro''s personality, he has long gone overboard and forced himself on her. At most, he would just give her another spot in the research and a sum of money." The other hoodlum also laughed.


    "What do you guys know? This girl is different, I''m going to properly train her." A lustful look flashed past Hao Lei''s eyes.


    "Haha, so Big Brother wants to change tastes ¡­"


    Shen Feng heard all of their conversation.


    After seven or eight minutes, Soong Gui walked over with a large tray and placed the piping hot noodles on the table. Every bowl was filled to the brim with beef.


    Seeing that it was not Soong Xuefei, Hao Lei immediately frowned, he was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Please enjoy." Soong Gui smiled at the three of them.


    One of them shouted, "What lousy noodles are you talking about? They haven''t even been cooked yet!"


    "That''s right, we just gave him a few pieces of broken meat to get rid of the beggar!" The other hoodlum also shouted loudly.


    Soong Gui had opened a noodle house his whole life, so naturally, the noodle soup was not bad. Furthermore, Shen Feng had seen the meat in his eyes, so these people were obviously looking for trouble.


    "If it''s not cooked, I''ll go cook it again and add more meat." Soong Gui said with a face full of smiles.


    He was currently a man that had no choice but to lower his head. If he offended these people, then he wouldn''t be able to earn a living here in the future.


    "That''s more like it, remember to call Soong Xuefei over to bring it to us later." The hoodlum who thought he was unfamiliar with the old man reminded him again and again.


    "I''m sorry, Xue Fei isn''t feeling well." Soong Gui replied.


    "Not feeling well?" "It can''t be that aunt, haha."


    "You ¡­" Soong Gui was so angry that his face flushed red, his hands tightly holding the tray in his hands.


    "Dad, let me do it." Soong Xuefei walked over quickly to smooth things over.


    She took the tray and was about to take down the bowls of noodles.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. Let''s just make do and eat." Hao Lei''s face revealed a smile.


    "Alright." Soong Xuefei replied as she turned to leave.


    A hand pulled her arm, and the one pulling her was Hao Lei.


    "Junior Sister Xue Fei, where are you going? Just sit here." Hao Lei pulled her to sit beside him and then placed his arm on her shoulder.


    "Senior Hao, please take your hand away!" Soong Xuefei roared, she struggled to get up, but was held tightly by Hao Lei.


    "Haha, this girl is quite stubborn." When the two lackeys saw this, they laughed and said.


    Shen Feng''s eyes darkened, and he prepared to get up.


    Soong Gui rushed over with a rolling pin: "You scoundrel, let go of me!"


    "You old bastard, it''s none of your business!" A rogue stood up, and was about to stop Soong Gui.


    But Soong Gui was anxious to protect her, he swung the rolling pin in his hand, and it directly smashed onto the delinquent''s head.


    That hoodlum screamed as he clutched his head and fell down, lying on the ground while wailing non-stop.


    "You dare to attack my brother? You''re courting death!" Seeing that, the other lackey scolded, cupped his fists and rushed towards Soong Gui.


    Although this hoodlum fought all year round, once he showed off his might, he would be very powerful.


    Soong Gui saw that his daughter had been bullied. His eyes had already turned completely red, and with a flip of the rolling pin just now, he felt as if he had lost all blood.


    "F * ck, today I''ll teach you how to be a person for your parents!" Soong Gui bellowed.


    He took the rolling pin and rolled over the other hoodlum''s head.


    "Uncle Song''s dough has not been kneaded in vain. The strength in his hands is much stronger than that of an ordinary person''s." Shen Feng''s mouth formed a smile.

 C112

    After Soong Gui defeated the two hoodlums, he did not continue to tangle with them, and immediately rushed towards Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei looked at the approaching Soong Gui and the two people lying on the ground, a trace of fierceness could be seen in his eyes.


    Soong Xuefei took this opportunity to bite his arm.


    Ah!" Hao Lei cried out in pain, and he quickly escaped behind Soong Gui.


    Seeing that his daughter was no longer in danger, Soong Gui did not continue to move forward. Otherwise, I will break your legs! "


    Hao Lei did not leave, but slowly stood up and said, "It looks like, giving you father and daughter both face, you really do not want it! If you want to break my legs, I''ll cripple you today! " Then, he strode towards Soong Gui''s direction.


    Soong Gui''s anger still had not subsided as he swung the rolling pin with both hands and smashed it right in front of his face.


    Hao Lei looked at the rolling pin that had smashed into the table. A look of disdain appeared in his eyes as he nimbly dodged it.


    Soong Gui used all of his strength, and he did not fight at all, after hitting nothing, he staggered forward.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m the president of the Haining University karate society!" Hao Lei sneered at Soong Gui.


    "Who cares who you are, since you dare to bully my daughter, I''ll fight it out with you!" Soong Gui bellowed, and smashed the rolling pin in his hand again.


    "You''re courting death!" Hao Lei''s eyes darkened, instead of retreating, he advanced and punched towards Soong Gui''s chest.


    Just when Hao Lei''s fist was not even ten centimeters away from Soong Gui, with a "sou" sound, a chopstick flew over unerringly, and just happened to hit his elbow.


    The chopsticks was extremely fast and powerful, causing Hao Lei to feel as though his arm was electrocuted, his tightly clenched fists relaxed.


    But Soong Gui was just an ordinary person, he did not notice all of this, and directly smashed the rolling pin in his hand towards Hao Lei''s head.


    "Bam!" With a sound, Hao Lei was completely confused by the sound. He stumbled and supported himself with the table beside him, not falling down.


    At this time, Soong Gui was already on the verge of exploding in rage, and the second strike was just about to hit him head-on when Soong Xuefei cried out from the side, "Dad, stop hitting him, be careful not to cause any deaths."


    Hearing the word "life", Soong Gui immediately woke up and stopped.


    Hao Lei shook his head and shouted to his surroundings: "Who dares to attack me, stand up for me!"


    There were a few booths nearby as well. Although there were not many people, there were at least a dozen. When they saw that a fight had started over here, they all came over to watch.


    Hao Lei did not know who had ambushed him, and no one noticed the chopsticks even though the lights were dim.


    "This guy''s head must have been smashed, who is he talking to?" A spectating man laughed.


    The man''s words caused the surrounding people to laugh, and only Soong Xuefei looked towards Shen Feng who was calmly eating the noodles.


    When Hao Lei saw that everyone was laughing at him, his face immediately flushed red. He shouted out loud and rushed towards Soong Gui with his fists cupped.


    Soong Gui''s anger had already dissipated, he held onto the rolling pin in his hand, but he did not dare move.


    Just as Hao Lei was about to rush in front of him, with a ''whoosh'', a chopstick flew towards him once again and struck his knee.


    "Putong." With a sound, Hao Lei fell to the ground like a dog gnawing on mud, lying in front of Soong Gui.


    "Haha ¡­" The onlookers burst into laughter again.


    Hao Lei struggled to get up, and looked towards Shen Feng''s direction and cursed: "Damn it, it''s you sneak attacking me!"


    After Shen Feng heard his curses, he did not get angry, but smiled and replied: "Your eye saw me sneak attacking you, and with so many people watching, you better not spout nonsense."


    Hao Lei was speechless for a moment, and he was not stupid either. If Shen Feng could sneak an attack him, he would definitely not be able to beat him.


    "Brat, if you have the guts, then just wait here!" After Hao Lei finished speaking, just as he was about to leave with the two hoodlums, Shen Feng continued to speak to Hao Lei: "You still haven''t paid after eating three bowls of noodles, and have to pay before you can leave."


    "You ¡­" Hao Lei clenched his teeth, took out 100 yuan from his pocket and threw it on the table, "There''s no need to find me!" Then he left in a sorry state.


    When the spectators saw Hao Lei leaving, they too dispersed.


    "Uncle Song, you''re pretty skilled. Why didn''t I see it before?" Shen Feng laughed as he walked over.


    Although Soong Gui did not notice it the first time, he knew that it was Shen Feng who did it the second time.


    "Little Feng, what happened today was all thanks to you. Otherwise, Little Fei would have suffered a huge loss today." Soong Gui said with lingering fear in his heart.


    "You need to say all this to me." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    At this moment, a stall owner walked over from the side. "Old Song, that kid knows quite a few hooligans. Hurry up and leave, don''t come here in the future either."


    With that, the stall owner quickly packed up his stall and quickly left.


    Soong Xuefei knew what kind of person this Hao Lei was. After what had happened today, he would definitely not let things rest so easily. She would definitely bring a group of people with him.


    "Dad, let''s pack up and go." Soong Xuefei said anxiously.


    Soong Gui looked at Soong Xuefei''s expression and could not help but feel her heart ache, "If we just pack up, we can leave, but what about your studies?"


    "It''s fine, at most I''ll take a break. After he graduates, I''ll come back to school." Soong Xuefei said.


    "But his dad is the vice principal, so no matter what, we can''t avoid him. How about we find another place to go to school?" Soong Gui said in a heavy voice.


    "Leave this to me." Shen Feng laughed, then took out his phone and dialed Xue Hao''s number, "Little Hao, call me some people at the Haining University entrance."


    "Brother-in-law, wait a moment. He''ll be here in a moment." Xue Hao then asked the reason, and directly answered.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and immediately hung up.


    "Brother Little Feng, I think it''s better not to. I won''t go to learn this." Soong Xuefei said with a frown. She was worried that if the matter really got out of hand, it would not end well.


    "I have to deal with this matter. Who asked him to scold me just now. It''s already very late. Let''s pack up the stall first."


    With that, Shen Feng helped to pack up the stall.


    Soong Gui and his daughter looked at each other. At this point, the only thing they could do was trust Shen Feng.


    After a short while, the three of them finished packing their belongings. Shen Feng had originally planned to let the father and daughter pair leave first while he stayed behind, but how could Soong Xuefei not agree to that?


    As for Shen Feng and Soong Xuefei, they were sitting in front of a table that they had intentionally left behind, waiting for the other party''s arrival ¡­

 C113

    After five or six minutes, a group of more than forty people arrived at a corner not too far away, led by Hao Lei.


    "They''re here." Seeing that the other party had arrived, Soong Xuefei immediately became nervous, holding onto the corner of Shen Feng''s clothes tightly, her face became pale white.


    "It''s fine, I''m here." Shen Feng smiled at Soong Xuefei.


    When Soong Xuefei saw this familiar smile, it was as if she ate a tranquil pill.


    "Brat, you''re quite brave to actually dare to wait for me here!" Hao Lei walked over and said coldly.


    "Quite fast. In such a short time, we managed to gather so many people." Shen Feng looked at the person behind Hao Lei and revealed a faint smile.


    Hao Lei thought about his sorry state just now, and his teeth started to itch with hatred, but he did not immediately make a move.


    Instead, he said to Soong Xuefei in a cold voice, "Soong Xuefei, I came here in the middle of the night because I thought highly of you.


    "Hao Lei, you have to rely on how many evil deeds your father did as the vice principal, you scum should stop pretending to be good." Soong Xuefei berated.


    "Soong Xuefei, I want to get hold of you tonight. Hao Lei laughed obscenely.


    After the lackey behind him heard Hao Lei''s words, his eyes revealed a lecherous light.


    Soong Xuefei was so angry that her face was flushed red, she gritted her teeth: "Dirty!"


    "Curse as much as you want. I''ll make you want to die in a while." Hao Lei laughed obscenely once again.


    "Hey, hey, hey, do you really think I don''t exist?" Shen Feng knocked on the table impatiently.


    "Brothers, cripple him!" Hao Lei said in a low voice.


    After hearing his orders, those people all rushed towards Shen Feng.


    However, Shen Feng calmly opened the wooden box on the table and took out the Katana.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the Katana''s scabbard was instantly unsheathed. The cold glint on the blade edge caused the lackeys who were charging over to tremble in fear, and all of them stopped in front of Shen Feng, not daring to approach him.


    "Whoever dares to take a step forward, I will chop off one of his fingers." Shen Feng laughed, but his eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    "What are you afraid of!" It''s just a blade, and he''s all alone! " Hao Lei scolded.


    But when those hoodlums saw Shen Feng, they instinctively sensed the danger and did not dare to be the first to charge forward.


    "Trash, I''ll give him 20,000 yuan whoever comes in!" Hao Lei said in a low voice once again.


    There would always be brave men under high rewards. After hearing Hao Lei''s words, a burly brute roared loudly, rushed forward two steps, and directly smashed a fist towards Shen Feng''s face.


    But before he could even reach Shen Feng, Shen Feng had grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    Shen Feng exerted a little more force, and his tightly clenched fist loosened for a moment, as he pressed the person''s hand onto the table.


    "Swish!" A cold light flashed, and the man''s two fingers were separated from his palm. Blood immediately stained the surface of the table.


    "Ah ¡­" That person screamed as he retreated while covering his hands.


    "You took two steps, so you have two fingers." Shen Feng still had a smile on his face.


    However, his smile was incomparably terrifying in the eyes of the crowd. All of them subconsciously retreated, and no one dared to take a step forward.


    "Brat, you are ruthless enough!" "Do you dare to say your name!?" Hao Lei said to Shen Feng in a deep voice, only then did he realize, he might have met a tough opponent.


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to reply, a dozen of Land Rovers came over from the distance, surrounding the lackeys in the center, directly shining their lights on their bodies.


    When the bullies saw the bright lights in front of them, they immediately became flustered.


    Just then, the car door opened, and fifty to sixty men in suits walked out. The one in the lead was called Yu Yi, one of Xue Hao''s subordinates.


    He was tall and sturdy, and was also a practitioner. Although Shen Feng did not recognize him, Hao Lei recognized him.


    This Yu Yi from before was a famous, ruthless person in the Eastern City. People like him normally wouldn''t even talk to Yu Yi.


    "Sir, I''m sorry we came a little late." Yu Yi walked over and respectfully said to Shen Feng, then stood behind Shen Feng.


    Hao Lei looked at Yu Yi''s respectful appearance and thought to himself: "Could he be a member of Crown Prince''s Meeting that has risen to prominence recently?"


    As he thought about this, he shrank back into the crowd.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Feng asked Yu Yi who was behind him.


    "My name is Yu Yi."


    "Yu Yi, go get that kid out for me." Shen Feng pointed to Hao Lei who was hidden within the crowd.


    "Yes." That Yu Yi answered and walked over with big strides.


    When those hoodlums saw Yu Yi walk over, they all avoided him. No one dared to touch him.


    Before Yu Yi could even get close to Hao Lei, he was already isolated in the middle of it all.


    "Big brother Yu, little brother has admired you for a long time." Hao Lei smiled at Yu Yi.


    "Keep your words of admiration for now!" Yu Yi coldly snorted, and directly dragged him in front of Shen Feng with one hand.


    Hao Lei hurriedly smiled apologetically at Shen Feng: "About that, Big Brother, it was all a misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding."


    Shen Feng did not answer him, and only laughed: "Didn''t you just say that you wanted me to say my name? I''ll report it to you now. "


    "No need, no need." After Hao Lei heard these words, he began to sweat profusely.


    "Listen up, my name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Shen, Shen, Shen Feng ¡­" Hao Lei stammered out Shen Feng''s name again.


    "What, I''ve repeated it so many times, could it be that my name sounds nice?" Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "Good, good." Hao Lei nodded his head.


    "Oh yeah, I just heard that you are the head of the karate club at Haining University, right?"


    "Yes."


    "How many years have you been training for?"


    "Ten years." Hao Lei answered without hesitation.


    "Ten years. Since you''ve practiced for so long, show me your skills." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Why are you revealing your skills?"


    Shen Feng laughed and said something to Soong Xuefei softly. Soong Xuefei''s face revealed a smile, she immediately nodded, called a few people on top of a Range Rover and left.


    As Hao Lei watched Soong Xuefei leave, a bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart.


    Ten minutes later, the Land Rover returned. However, this time, it seemed to be carrying something heavy.


    "I''ve brought the item back. It''s in the trunk." Soong Xuefei smiled as she sat down beside Shen Feng.


    "Didn''t you ask me how to show off my skills? "Open the trunk and show him."


    One of his men opened the trunk of the Land Rover, revealing half a car''s worth of bricks.


    "Aren''t you the president of karate society? Now split all these bricks for me, remember to use your bare hands, who told you to practice karate. " Shen Feng laughed.

 C114

    "Puchi." Soong Xuefei couldn''t help but burst out laughing at the side.


    Hao Lei was on the verge of tears. Five pieces of six bricks was not a problem, but there were a total of fifty or sixty bricks in front of him. If he broke these bricks with his bare hands, his hands would basically be crippled.


    "Big Brother, I was wrong. Please spare me. I won''t dare to do it again." Hao Lei quickly begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "We didn''t discuss today''s matter. After splitting these bricks, the matter between the two of us can be considered settled. Otherwise ¡­" Shen Feng said lightly.


    "I''ll chop!" Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Hao Lei clenched his teeth. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid this calamity today.


    "Very good, bring the bricks down. Let''s admire the Vice Principal of Haining University, Young Noble of the Karate Society." Shen Feng laughed.


    That Hao Lei had not wasted his ten years of karate practice, he basically did not waste any effort when he broke through the first five bricks. When it came to the tenth brick, he found it a little difficult.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and persevered. By the twentieth brick, his hand was already swollen. Every brick he chopped off sent a heart-wrenching pain through his palm.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I can''t." When Hao Lei broke through the twenty-eighth brick, he sat down on the ground.


    "Since you gave up halfway, then let''s settle this debt properly." Shen Feng slowly stood up and picked up the shining Katana.


    Hao Lei looked at the Katana in Shen Feng''s hands, and when he thought about the scene where Shen Feng cut off his finger without hesitation, his entire body shivered, and cold sweat flowed down his face.


    "I''ll continue, I''ll continue." Hao Lei quickly crawled up from the ground.


    The moment his hand touched the ground, he let out a blood-curdling scream.


    "Hurry up, don''t make me wait too long." Shen Feng sat down again.


    From the beginning till the end, Hao Lei basically split a brick and let out a blood-curdling scream that resonated throughout the entire night sky.


    Twenty minutes later, Hao Lei finished hacking away at all the bricks. His entire hand was swollen to the point that it became purple, and the places where he would frequently touch the bricks were also dripping with blood.


    "Good!" Today, the debt between the two of us is settled. " Shen Feng revealed a smile, "However, about Xue Fei''s debt, shouldn''t we settle it properly?"


    "What!" Just as Hao Lei heaved a sigh of relief, his mood once again plummeted.


    "You, what do you want?" Hao Lei stammered. If he still had to chop bricks, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "It''s very simple. In the future, whenever you see Xue Fei, slap yourself twice. If you can''t do it, I''ll slap your own face. Don''t lie to me, otherwise, your fate will be even worse." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "No problem, no problem."


    "Then shouldn''t we smoke two now?" Shen Feng continued.


    Just as Shen Feng finished speaking, "Pa Pa." Hao Lei immediately slapped himself twice, he was afraid that Shen Feng would be dissatisfied, and his face had turned red and swollen.


    "Didn''t you like Overlord Bowing? "If I find out that you''re secretly looking for trouble with Xue Fei, I''ll find ten strong men to kill you!" Shen Feng''s face revealed a playful smile.


    Hearing that Shen Feng wanted to find ten strong men, Hao Lei could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Take your men and get lost!"


    "Get lost." Hao Lei ran off with his people like smoke.


    "You guys can leave as well, I''ll be troubling you today." Shen Feng said to Yu Yi and the others.


    "Working for you is not troublesome at all." Yu Yi laughed, in his heart, Shen Feng was an example to him, "Tonight, the carriage is young, do you want me to send you off?"


    "No need. You guys can go first. Remember to help me collect some information about this Vice Principal of Haining University."


    Yu Yi replied, then left with his people from Crown Prince''s Meeting ¡­


    "Xue Fei, where do you live? I''ll send you back. " Shen Feng said to Soong Xuefei.


    "Thank you, brother Little Feng." Soong Xuefei looked at Shen Feng''s handsome face, his face turning slightly red. But under the dim light, no one noticed, even Shen Feng did not know.


    "Why are you thanking me? Let''s go!" Shen Feng flicked his finger lightly on Soong Xuefei''s forehead and left with Soong Xuefei.


    Because Soong Xuefei wanted to help her father set up a stall, she did not live in the girls'' dormitory in Haining University at all.


    Half an hour later, Shen Feng and Soong Gui arrived at a small town near the Haining University.


    The conditions here were extremely difficult, far less than the East Lane where they lived previously. There were low houses next to each other, and the shabby roads were full of mud. Furthermore, it was extremely narrow, barely enough for one to pass through a tricycle.


    "Have you been living here for the past half month?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the compensation from the demolition is very low, it''s not even enough to rent a shop. This place is close to the Haining University, and the rent is cheap, so there''s no need to spend any money setting up the stall." Soong Xuefei replied with a smile.


    They had almost walked to the end of the shantytown before arriving at Soong Xuefei''s current residence.


    "Brother Little Feng, come in quickly."


    After entering the home that Soong Xuefei was currently living in, Shen Feng felt like a whole new person.


    Although the things inside the house were simple, they were all swept very cleanly.


    "Little Feng, are you alright?" Soong Gui also came out, looking at Shen Feng worriedly.


    "Dad, we''re fine." Soong Xuefei replied as she shook her head with a smile.


    "Uncle Song, this money is the compensation I got from the demolition shop. There''s one million in it. Take it and use it to rent a good shop. With your skills, you''ll definitely be popular." Shen Feng handed over the bank card to Soong Gui.


    "Great, we don''t need to set up stalls anymore." Just as Soong Gui was about to receive the bank card while trembling, he asked, "How is Master Shen doing recently?"


    Soong Xuefei was also a little curious. When she mentioned Shen Baoguo just now, Shen Feng felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Grandfather, he ¡­" It''s gone. " Shen Feng heaved a long sigh.


    "What!" Soong Gui subconsciously exclaimed, he did not expect that Shen Baoguo was no longer present, so Soong Xuefei was also slightly surprised.


    "How did Grandpa Shen ¡­" Just as Soong Gui wanted to ask Shen Feng, he was interrupted by him: "Father, you can go back to your room, I have something to discuss with Brother Little Feng."


    "Oh, okay." Soong Gui nodded, then turned and returned to his room.


    "Brother Little Feng, don''t mind me. My dad is straightforward." Soong Xuefei said apologetically, she knew that Shen Feng did not want to talk about this sorrowful thing.


    "It''s alright, I know who Uncle Song is. Since I brought him back safely, it''s already very late, so I won''t disturb you." Shen Feng said to Soong Xuefei.


    "Then how can I contact you?" Soong Xuefei asked doubtfully.


    "Give me your phone."


    "Here."


    Shen Feng took Soong Xuefei''s phone and gave himself a call, "This is my phone number, if you need anything, contact me, especially for the opening of a new noodle shop, you must tell me as soon as possible."


    "Alright." Soong Xuefei nodded her head obediently.


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left, disappearing into the boundless night ¡­

 C115

    Inside Su Mei''s house.


    When the morning sunlight shone into Shen Feng''s room, he was sleeping soundly under the covers.


    He came back very late last night, and his Nine Nether Spell was cultivated until the wee hours of the morning before he laid down and slept.


    Although the process of cultivating inner Qi was a relatively still rest process, which would replenish his energy instead of exhausting his physical strength, he still needed to rest since his current inner Qi cultivation stage was still low.


    Just then, the door to the room opened, and Su Mei who was dressed in her black gauze pajamas pushed open the door and entered, she came to wake Shen Feng up to eat.


    Her pajamas were very light and her figure was faintly discernible. There was a seductive charm in her eyes.


    "Shen Feng, it''s time to wake up and eat. I''ve already prepared breakfast." Su Mei said softly to Shen Feng who was lying on the bed.


    Shen Feng was extremely vigilant, and in fact, he had already woken up the moment Su Mei had entered the room. This was a habit that had been formed during his many years of army and mercenary life, a habit that had already been deeply engraved in his bones and could not be changed.


    However, he still pretended that he was not awake and continued lying on the bed.


    "Shen Feng?" Seeing that Shen Feng did not respond, Su Mei came to his bed, and looked at him sleeping soundly, with a cunning expression in his eyes.


    She first circled around the bed, and once again laid down next to Shen Feng''s ear and breathed out in an orchid-like manner: "Shen Feng, are you awake?"


    Shen Feng wanted to tease Su Mei a bit, so he did not make a sound and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    Seeing that Shen Feng still had no intention to wake up, Su Mei knew that he was pretending to be asleep. Su Mei became more playful, and started to become more bold, slowly laying down beside Shen Feng''s bed, her jade-like hands quietly moving under Shen Feng''s bed.


    Under this kind of attack, Shen Feng was unable to continue pretending to be asleep. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Mei: "This early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m here to wake you up." Su Mei said to Shen Feng with a charming smile.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Shen Feng continued to speak to Su Mei.


    "Of course I do." Su Mei suddenly pounced towards Shen Feng and pressed him down, then used her beautiful eyes to closely stare at the man in front of her, a bewitching look flashed past her watery eyes. Although she usually looked extremely open, this was actually the first time she was so close to a man, and her heartbeat also began to quicken.


    That bewitching look had aroused a bit of impulse in Shen Feng''s heart, and his breathing hastened, but he could not do anything through the blanket.


    "Hee hee, what happened to you?" Su Mei laughed.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng pretended to be calm and replied.


    After Su Mei heard what he said, the smile on her face became even wider, and she was naturally a bolder person as she smiled at Shen Feng charmingly, "The two of us are ''separated by a wall'', if you want to eat it but are unable to, it must be very tiring."


    "How do you know if I''ve worked hard?" Shen Feng also revealed a mischievous smile.


    "Guess ¡­" Su Mei revealed a smile that had a deep meaning to it, her face went even closer, and the hot air she breathed out pounced on Shen Feng''s face, making him feel itchy.


    While the two of them were talking, they didn''t notice the approach of footsteps at all.


    "Creak." With a sound, the room''s door was pushed open once again. Su Wan, who was in pajamas, stood at the door.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, it was as if the air had frozen. Her eyes widened, and her face immediately flushed red.


    Although Su Wan and Su Mei were sisters, her sister still caught sight of Su Mei lying on top of her body. She was a little embarrassed and quickly stood up from Shen Feng''s body, tidying up the messy pajamas on her body, just as she was about to explain.


    "That, that, I went into the wrong room." Su Wan said weakly, she turned and ran out.


    After Shen Feng heard her words, his face revealed a bitter smile. This was her sister''s home, and she should be extremely familiar with this place.


    "It''s all your fault." Su Mei blushed and glared at Shen Feng.


    "Why are you blaming me? You came to my room early in the morning, alright? Besides, I didn''t do anything." Shen Feng said with a bitter face.


    "Anyways, you bullied me." Su Mei scoffed like a little woman.


    After saying that, she turned around and left the room as well.


    On the other hand, Shen Feng made it so that he did not have to go up, but he still put on his clothes and walked down the stairs.


    "Breakfast is ready. Have more." Su Wan sat at the dining table, her face red, and said to Shen Feng.


    "Alright." Shen Feng also sat across from Su Wan and began to slowly eat breakfast.


    Not long after, Su Mei finished dressing, and walked out of the room. She gouged out Shen Feng''s eyes, and then sat down beside him.


    For a time, the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Everyone was eating their own breakfast and no one spoke a word.


    "What do you plan to do in the future?" Shen Feng took the lead and asked Sister Mei Su.


    Sister Mei looked at each other. Obviously, they had discussed this matter before.


    "Today, we are preparing to return everything related to Ghost Gate Sect and Phoenix City back to them. We just need to leave this house to rest." Su Mei replied indifferently. Su Wan also nodded at the side.


    After Shen Feng heard the attitude of the two women, he said with a guilty tone, "It''s all because I let you two down. It''s all because I made you two sisters lose too many things."


    After hearing what Shen Feng said, Su Wan and Su Mei looked at each other and revealed a smile at the same time.


    "Although we had a lot of things in the past, we have never felt so relaxed and indifferent like this. Most importantly, we have you now." Su Wan said to Shen Feng seriously.


    "Even if we''re not very rich in the future, we feel very happy." Su Mei also chimed in from the side.


    "You all ¡­" After Shen Feng heard the two girls'' words, he was extremely touched.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you live a life of hardship. I''ll definitely let you live a better life!" Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a determined look.


    Although he thought of Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng at the first moment, he threw this thought aside as he wanted to rely on himself to accomplish something.


    Su Sister Mei looked at Shen Feng and revealed a happy smile.


    "I have one million. Although one million is not a lot, it should be enough to open a shop." Shen Feng casually took out his bank card and said.


    In the Dragon Group, his salary was not low, and every time he completed a mission, he would earn a lot of money. However, Shen Feng had never cared about how much money that card had, so he just treated it as saving it.


    "Then what store are you going to open?" Su Mei asked Shen Feng.


    "Bar!" Shen Feng thought for a while, then blurted out.

 C116

    Su Mei thought for a while and said: "The profit margin of the bar is huge, and right now, there''s no need to worry about people causing trouble at all. I think it''s feasible to open the bar."


    "That''s right, when the time comes, my sister and I will help you get some more bars. At that time, the business will definitely be booming." Su Wan laughed.


    "Fine, it''s decided then!" Shen Feng said.


    "Alright, after I finish dealing with this matter today, I will look for a good location." Su Mei immediately found her target.


    "I also know quite a few people and wine suppliers. This one million is enough for us to open a new bar, so leave this matter to us." Su Wan patted her chest as she promised her.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Shen Feng asked the two sisters.


    "Right now, you are in charge of paying. If you need any help, just do it." Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Then what if I want to help too?" A trace of an evil smile suddenly surfaced on Shen Feng''s face as he looked at Su Mei and Su Wan.


    The two sisters looked at each other, nodded at the same time, then stood up and walked to Shen Feng''s side, one on the left and one on the right.


    Su Mei looked at Shen Feng with fiery eyes and said, "Morning must be uncomfortable. Why don''t we help you together?"


    After saying that, Su Wan gently laid next to Shen Feng''s ear. Her hand gently caressed Shen Feng''s chest as he said faintly, "Do you agree?"


    The image of the two sisters serving their son at the same time appeared in Shen Feng''s mind, and he could not help but become restless, and repeatedly nodded: "Then what are we waiting for, let''s do it now."


    As he spoke, Shen Feng stretched out his arms, preparing to embrace the two girls.


    However, as if they had agreed on it beforehand, they dodged aside as fast as lightning and Shen Feng hugged onto empty space.


    Seeing that Shen Feng had missed, the two girls giggled.


    Su Mei smiled charmingly, "We don''t have time now, let''s talk about it later tonight. Right, don''t forget to wash the dishes."


    With that, Su Mei and Su Wan left the house.


    "Let''s see how I''ll deal with you tonight." Shen Feng looked at the backs of the two women and a nameless fire rose in his heart.


    However, he could only use his anger now to wash the dishes ¡­


    After washing the dishes, Shen Feng tidied up the entire house.


    By the time he was done, it was already noon.


    "Take a rest." Shen Feng lazily laid on the sofa and was about to rest when a phone call came in.


    "Who is it?" Shen Feng picked up the phone and asked.


    "It''s me, my grandmother wants to see you." Xue Qing''s voice came out from the phone.


    For some reason, Xue Qing''s voice was somewhat heavy, as if something had happened. Shen Feng''s heart also sank.


    "If you have time, where should we meet?" Hearing that the Old Lady Xue wanted to see him, Shen Feng immediately sat up from the sofa and said.


    "Xue Family, you should know where it is." Xue Qing continued to mutter.


    "Alright, I''ll hurry over then." After Shen Feng finished speaking, he hung up the phone, put on his clothes, called a taxi, and headed in the direction of Xue Family Residence.


    Outside the Xue Family old house, when Shen Feng got out of the taxi, he saw a row of cars parked outside the old house. Four men wearing black suits and sunglasses stood at the entrance of the house.


    The strength of these four men was not low. It seemed that they were the elites within the End Nether Sect.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng frowned, and directly walked to the entrance of the old house.


    "Mr Shen, please come in." Seeing Shen Feng walking over, the four men said respectfully.


    Shen Feng nodded, just as he entered the door, he saw Uncle Fu standing there with a stern face.


    "Uncle Fu." Shen Feng called out, and quickly walked towards the direction of the Uncle Fu, "What happened?"


    "Sigh." Uncle Fu let out a long sigh: "What''s coming is coming. Follow me."


    Uncle Fu brought Shen Feng and directly walked to the backyard of the Xue Family old house.


    At this time, the backyard of the Xue Family Old House was filled with people, all of them had a sad look on their faces. Among them, there were two girls, and their appearances were similar to Xue Qing''s, should be around that of Xue Qing''s two elder sisters.


    Xue Hao was also standing in a corner, facing a wall, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly. The only thing he did not see was Xue Qing.


    "Come in, the madame is waiting for you inside." Uncle Fu brought Shen Feng to the entrance of a room and said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s expression was also solemn, he walked to the door, pushed open the ancient door, and entered the room.


    The furnishings in the room were all very simple and unadorned, but they were all cleaned quite cleanly.


    On top of a wooden bed, the old lady of Xue Family was lying on top of it with her eyes closed, her breathing extremely weak.


    Xue Qing and Xue Hai stood by the side of the bed, staring at the Old Lady Xue.


    Xue Qing heard the sound of the door opening, and signaled Shen Feng to come over, causing Shen Feng to slowly and cautiously walk over.


    "Mom, Mom, the kid from the Shen family is here." Xue Hai softly called out to the Old Lady Xue on the bed.


    But Old Lady Xue did not have the intention to wake up.


    "Grandma, Grandma, Shen Feng came to see you." Xue Qing held onto Old Lady Xue''s hand and said.


    When Old Lady Xue heard Xue Qing, her eyelids twitched and she slowly opened her eyes.


    At this time, Old Lady Xue''s eyes were a little cloudy, they were no longer as lively as before, and were now completely different from before.


    Shen Feng frowned, he did not understand why he would suddenly become like this.


    Old Lady Xue looked at Shen Feng, her mouth slowly opening. "Little Hai, go out first, I have something to talk to them about."


    "Mom." Xue Hai hesitated for a moment, but still followed through. After walking out of the room, he closed the door tightly.


    "Little Qing, from childhood, the person I have doted on the most is you. It''s a pity that I won''t be able to see the day you put on your wedding dress." Old Lady Xue said with a very weak voice.


    "Grandma, let''s not talk about this for now. Have a good rest, you''ll be fine." Xue Qing''s eyes immediately turned red, as she pulled Old Lady Xue''s hand.


    Old Lady Xue slowly extended her hand and wiped away the tears on Xue Qing''s face, "Child, don''t cry anymore."


    "Don''t cry, I won''t cry." Xue Qing tried her best to hold back her tears, but they still continued to flow down.


    Old Lady Xue''s gaze stayed on Shen Feng as she said weakly, "Shen Little fellow, in the future, I will hand Little Qing over to you. You must treat her well."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely treat her well with all my heart. I won''t let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance!" Shen Feng said resolutely to the Old Lady Xue.


    "Good child, I believe you can do it." Old Lady Xue''s face revealed a smile.


    "Stop talking and take a good rest." Shen Feng said to the Old Lady Xue.


    I don''t know where Old Lady Xue got the strength from, but she actually struggled to sit up, and then said to Xue Qing, "Little Qing, grandmother still has some things to say to Shen Ziyun alone. You should also take a step back."


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded.

 C117

    After Xue Qing left, only the Old Lady Xue and Shen Feng remained in the room.


    "Shen Little Boy, take a seat."


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Feng sat on the side of the bed, and asked with suspicion.


    "Remember what I told you before, you have the most Yang Body, and the Little Qing has the most Yin Body?" The Old Lady Xue was no longer as weak as before.


    "Remember, it''s precisely because of this that I was accepted by the Burning Blood Jade and my meridians were blocked by the Little Qing." Shen Feng replied.


    "There is one more thing that I have not told you. Although you possess a Supreme Yang Body, it belongs to the Yang Fiend, while Little Qing is the Yin Fiend." Old Lady Xue said seriously.


    "Yang Sha?" Shen Feng thought about the violent and fiendish aura in his body, and his eyes revealed shock. "Could it be that the Little Qing is also hiding a fiendish aura?"


    The reason why Shen Feng was so shocked was because he was well aware of just how dangerous and powerful this baleful aura was.


    "That''s right, I spent my entire life last night to know this, but the baleful aura in her body is much weaker than yours." The Old Lady Xue continued.


    "Then what should we do?" Shen Feng revealed an anxious expression.


    He could use the power in her body to suppress the killing intent, but Xue Qing might not be able to do it.


    "The killing intent in Little Qing''s body hasn''t been activated yet, so it''s temporarily unaffected. So you have to take this opportunity to draw it out from her body." Old Lady Xue said.


    "How?"


    "Use it." Old Lady Xue reached into her bosom and took out a wooden box the size of her palm.


    He opened the wooden box and found a black stone the size of a fingernail.


    This rock looked normal and ordinary, but the moment it appeared, Shen Feng felt a hint of movement from the baleful qi in his body.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It''s called the Black Demon Stone. I bought it from an old friend of mine for an exorbitant price. It can condense infernal energy." Old Lady Xue handed the Black Fury Stone over to Shen Feng.


    When he held the Black Demon Stone in his hand, Shen Feng immediately felt the baleful qi in his body stirring up. "Amazing!" Shen Feng exclaimed in his heart.


    Therefore, he hurriedly placed the Black Demon Stone into the wooden box.


    "Use your Baleful Yang Energy to insert into the Black Demon Stone and place it between your eyebrows. Yin and Yang can absorb each other and draw out the Baleful Yin Force from the Little Qing, but the killing aura must have a host, so ¡­" The Old Lady Xue said half of what he wanted to say and stopped talking.


    "So, the host of the baleful aura is me, right?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Old Lady Xue nodded her head, and said apologetically: "I know this is not fair to you, but only you can accomplish this. However, after you fuse with Yin Yang Baleful Qi, your strength will increase greatly, but suppressing Baleful Qi is an extremely arduous process."


    "I''m not interested in strength. I just don''t want him to suffer the same pain as me." Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "I really did not misjudge him. I believe that you will be able to control these two murderous auras and make them work for you when the time comes." Old Lady Xue''s eyes revealed a trace of gratification.


    "Shen Ziyun brat, I still need to tell you one more thing. The Ghost Gate Sect''s Su Yunfeng is a very ambitious person, and according to what I know, the matters of the Ghost Gate Sect back then were very complicated. After saying that, Old Lady Xue began to cough violently, her breath becoming weaker.


    "Let me help you lie down." Shen Feng said to the Old Lady Xue.


    "There''s no need, I''m done talking to you, go call them all in ¡­" The Old Lady Xue said weakly.


    "Alright, just you wait." Shen Feng rushed out like an arrow, and called everyone in.


    Shen Feng did not enter the house and stood alone in the courtyard looking at the sky.


    "Destiny makes fools of men. It seems that I won''t be able to avoid this baleful aura trial." Shen Feng let out a long sigh, then said with furrowed brows: "And what did the last sentence mean?"


    With that said, Shen Feng stood outside the courtyard and began to slowly ponder.


    More than ten minutes later, a cry came from inside the house. Shen Feng knew that Old Lady Xue had left because of Xue Qing.


    According to the Old Lady Xue''s last words, everything else should be simple, so this matter would be over in two to three days, but that was all for the future.


    It was only until the evening when Shen Feng finally left the Xue Family Old Residence with Xue Qing. Xue Qing''s expression was a little absent-minded right now, but she was also extremely tired.


    "Little Qing, I''ll send you home." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    "Thank you." Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and said.


    "What are you thanking me for? Your granny has entrusted you to me. I must take responsibility for you." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    Although Xue Qing was currently depressed, looking at the Shen Feng in front of him, the corner of her mouth curled into a happy smile.


    Half an hour later, Shen Feng brought Xue Qing back to the villa.


    Because Xue Qing was very sad today and was very tired, the moment Shen Feng sent her back to her room, she laid on her bed and fell asleep.


    Shen Feng looked at the somewhat pale-faced Xue Qing, and thinking that she still harbored a malicious intent, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. He silently made up his mind, and took out the Black Fiend Stone that Old Lady Xue had given to him.


    The moment this thing entered his hand, the infernal energy in his body began to stir.


    However, Shen Feng did not suppress the baleful aura. Instead, he slowly gathered the baleful aura on top of the Black Demon Stone.


    At this time, the black baleful qi swirled around Shen Feng''s eyes, and the baleful qi in his hands slowly condensed into form. The Black Fiend Stone was filled with the Baleful Yang Qi within Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, forcefully suppressing the urge to kill and bloodlust as he slowly placed the Black Demon Stone between Xue Qing''s eyebrows.


    Just as the black baleful stone touched Xue Qing''s body, Xue Qing''s face revealed a painful expression.


    If there was a third person in the room, he would definitely be shocked by the scene before him.


    Xue Qing''s body started to float unconsciously, her entire body was surrounded by a layer of light black Qi, while Shen Feng stood in front of the bed, staring fixedly at Xue Qing.


    As time passed, the layer of black aura around Xue Qing slowly increased in intensity and began to slowly move towards Shen Feng''s body.


    When the black aura shifted to Shen Feng''s body, Shen Feng''s eyes began to slowly turn black.


    Xue Qing''s body contained Baleful Yin Force, while Shen Feng''s was Baleful Yang Force. Therefore, the two auras formed a black vortex in front of Shen Feng, and started to seep into her body.


    "Pain!" This was the first time Shen Feng felt this way.


    Moreover, the pain was like ten thousand ants devouring the heart. Every inch of his skin, every inch of his bones, and even every single pore was trembling.


    In just a few seconds, beads of sweat were dripping down Shen Feng''s forehead, and his clothes were completely drenched.

 C118

    Although Shen Feng felt very painful, when he saw the painful expression and baleful aura on Xue Qing''s face lessen, he gritted his teeth and persevered on.


    After about twenty minutes, the Yin Energy inside Xue Qing''s body was almost completely sucked out of her body.


    "Pah!" With a crisp sound, the Black Demon was turned into powder and dissipated into the air.


    As for the pale Xue Qing, she slowly landed on the bed and everything returned to normal.


    However, Shen Feng''s killing intent had reached an unprecedented level!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" An ice-cold laughter came from Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "The most yin physique and Baleful Yin Force. This kid is really lucky." Shen Feng said as he looked at his own body with his black and demonic eyes.


    "Get the hell back!" Shen Feng once again let out a furious roar, and his face instantly revealed an angry expression.


    The current Shen Feng seemed to have a double personality, as though he was talking to himself.


    "It''s impossible to get back. Obediently give me your body." Shen Feng once again revealed a sinister smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a hint of scarlet appeared in his pitch-black eyes, before they slowly expanded.


    "Do you still want to use this power to suppress me today? "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Feng''s expression instantly turned cold, his entire body was surrounded by the black baleful qi.


    The moment that baleful aura appeared, the redness in Shen Feng''s eyes was instantly suppressed.


    At the same time, Shen Feng felt that he was inside a pitch-black world, and his body was still constantly falling. His body seemed to be falling into a bottomless abyss, and no matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to stop himself from falling.


    Slowly, Shen Feng''s consciousness started to blur ¡­


    "Haha ¡­" Shen Feng started laughing maniacally.


    "Ying ¡­" Xue Qing was awoken by the wild laughter, and slowly woke up.


    However, she was currently very weak, and barely opened her eyes a crack, "Shen Feng." Xue Qing shouted with an extremely weak voice.


    Even though Xue Qing''s voice was extremely weak, in the Shen Feng''s ears, who was constantly falling, it exploded out like thunder, pulling him out of her trance state.


    When the laughing ''Shen Feng'' heard Xue Qing''s weak voice, her laughter instantly disappeared and was frozen on her face.


    "How could I, Shen Feng, submit to a mere aura of death! I want my body back! " A wild roar came from the bottom of Shen Feng''s heart.


    His body suddenly emitted a scorching energy, his eyes were scarlet red, his fists were like red-hot steel, and his falling figure also stopped.


    At this time, a ball of black aura appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    "You''re finally here again." Shen Feng stared at the skeleton with his red eyes.


    "Are you still struggling now?" The skeleton said coldly to Shen Feng.


    Finished speaking, it spat out a ball of black mist from its mouth, which shrouded Shen Feng''s direction.


    But just as the black mist was about to cover Shen Feng, Shen Feng''s eyes turned cold, and he punched out with his right fist, "Bang!" With a sound, the black mist was immediately dispersed.


    "Alright, I''ve seen strength grow! But it''s useless! " The skeleton looked at Shen Feng with its black eyes, then abruptly opened its mouth and charged towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Then I''ll let you see if it''s useful!" Shen Feng''s figure leaped high into the air, the scorching energy on his fists once again burst forth, welcoming the attack from the skeleton.


    "Bam!" With a dull thud, Shen Feng''s fist struck the black skeleton ruthlessly.


    Just as Shen Feng''s fist was about to hit the skeleton, Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a shocked expression.


    This was because the skeleton had been able to shatter it with a single strike, and now it had become corporeal. Moreover, he could feel that the skeleton''s strength was extremely strong!


    "Is it despair? It''s all thanks to the fusion of the Yin energy! Haha!" The skeleton laughed out wildly and suddenly knocked Shen Feng flying.


    After being knocked away, Shen Feng felt a sharp pain from his body. It was not the pain of his physical body, but the pain that came from the depths of his soul.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Shen Feng roared, he clenched his fists and attacked again.


    "I won''t cry until I see the coffin!" The skeleton revealed a smirk in its eyes and charged towards Shen Feng once again.


    In the darkness, a crimson figure with two fists collided with a black skeleton.


    After the collision, the figure was once again sent flying.


    After going through two collisions, Shen Feng''s power had been weakened by quite a bit, and his aura had also become weaker by quite a bit.


    "Did you see that? You are no longer my opponent. Surrender obediently." The Black Skeleton took advantage of when Shen Feng was weak to suddenly open its mouth and swallow Shen Feng inside.


    After being devoured by the skeleton, Shen Feng was shrouded by the black mist, and the power in his body was quickly disappearing ¡­


    At this time, Xue Qing, who was lying on the bed, looked at the motionless Shen Feng with a hint of worry in her eyes. Because she had seen Shen Feng in this state before.


    Therefore, Xue Qing once again used a weak and gentle voice to call out, "Shen Feng, what exactly happened to you ¡­"


    As soon as Xue Qing finished speaking, the scarlet red in her eyes started to become even more intense, "I can''t lose! I absolutely cannot lose! "


    "Break apart!" Shen Feng''s crimson red fist struck towards the black mist in front of him like a storm.


    "Bang ¡­" The black mist in front of him started to dissipate under Shen Feng''s attacks.


    In the blink of an eye, the dissipating black mist congealed back into the form of a gigantic skeleton, staring straight at Shen Feng.


    After two tries, it also discovered that as long as Xue Qing''s voice transmitted over, Shen Feng would immediately erupt once. As a result, it coldly said: "So the one who supports you is that woman!"


    In Xue Qing''s eyes, the killing intent in ''Shen Feng''s'' eyes flashed as she suddenly turned around and looked at him with an ice-cold gaze. Then, the ''Shen Feng'' with a ferocious expression walked over step by step.


    "Shen Feng! I am Xue Qing. " Xue Qing looked at the sinister ''Shen Feng'' and also noticed that something was amiss, and exclaimed out loud.


    However, she was currently incredibly weak. She could only make a sound and could not move at all.


    "What are you going to do to Xue Qing!" After Shen Feng heard Xue Qing''s alarmed cry, he roared.


    "What for? "Of course it''s to kill this woman and break the faith in your heart." The skeleton looked at Shen Feng playfully and said.


    "I definitely won''t allow you to do that!" When Shen Feng heard that Xue Qing''s life was in danger, he let out a hysterical roar.


    Instantly! Every inch of Shen Feng''s skin had turned scarlet red, and a blazing flame ignited within his eyes.


    The flames quickly spread throughout Shen Feng''s body!

 C119

    "If you want to harm my woman, then you must be prepared to die. Even if you have a murderous aura, you are no exception!" Shen Feng coldly stared at the black skeleton with blazing flames in his eyes.


    "What a powerful strength!" The skeleton looked at Shen Feng with a terrified expression. He never thought that Shen Feng would be able to unleash such a strong power.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s figure turned into a streak of light in the endless darkness, flying in the direction of the skeleton.


    "This is bad!" The skeleton cried out in alarm and tried to dodge.


    However, its speed was still a bit too slow, and a fist burning with blazing flames landed viciously on its head.


    Boom!" With a sound, a huge hole appeared in the skull due to Shen Feng''s smash.


    This punch was simply not enough to vent the anger in his body. Carrying along a blazing flame, his fist smashed towards the skeleton like a torrential storm.


    After a dozen or so punches, the aura coming from the skeleton was extremely weak, and Shen Feng had no intention of stopping.


    "Get out of my way!" The skeleton let out a roar, and suddenly crashed, wanting to send Shen Feng flying.


    However, its current attack was completely futile, as Shen Feng directly sent it flying with a punch.


    "No, I''m not his opponent." The skeleton let out a scream and turned into a mass of black gas, fleeing into the endless darkness.


    "If you want to leave, it won''t be that easy. Today, I will completely eliminate you! This will completely destroy the thoughts in your heart! " Shen Feng''s eyes shone with a blazing light, he quickly chased after the skeleton.


    This place was within Shen Feng''s consciousness, and that baleful aura was extremely easy to identify, so Shen Feng quickly caught up to it.


    "Raging Flames!" The flames on Shen Feng''s fist ignited explosively, fiercely smashing his fist onto the ball of black aura.


    That ball of black aura was already extremely weak, and after receiving this punch from Shen Feng, it dispersed by a few more degrees.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared as his inner rage burned on his fist, and he threw a ruthless punch towards the black aura.


    "NO!" No! Please don''t kill me. " A pleading voice came from the black gas.


    After hearing the begging sound, the fist that was burning with blazing flames stopped less than half a meter away from the black gas.


    "I won''t kill you? Give me a reason not to kill you! " Shen Feng bellowed.


    "If you kill me, you will lose a large portion of your strength." The black gas replied.


    "Powerful strength? Right now, you can''t even beat me, so how can you let me have such a powerful strength?! " Shen Feng sneered.


    "I''m only a spirit body. Only by attaching myself to my fleshly body can I unleash my strength." The black gas continued to answer.


    "Then what exactly are you!? When did it appeared in my body!? " Shen Feng bellowed.


    "I am the Burning Blood Jade." The black gas hesitated for a moment before replying in a low voice.


    "What!?" You are a Burning Blood Jade? " Shen Feng''s brows tightly knitted together. He was obviously very shocked, but he had indeed only slowly discovered the existence of the baleful aura in his body after obtaining the Burning Blood Jade.


    "Didn''t you already recognize me as your master? and you still want to steal my body?! "


    "I don''t recognize you as my master, I''m only attaching myself to you ¡­" The voice was weak.


    "In that case, leaving you behind is a disaster at any time. It''s better to get rid of any future troubles!"


    As Shen Feng said that, the flames in his palm burned brightly and he held the black aura in a firm grip. As long as he used a little more strength, he could completely dissipate the black aura.


    "I acknowledge you as my master, so please don''t kill me." The black Qi was struggling non-stop in Shen Feng''s hands.


    "How do you recognize me? Is it using your mouth to recognize me? " Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "Let me go first." The black air.


    "If you dare lie to me, I''ll immediately kill you!" Shen Feng sneered, and slowly let go of his hand.


    After Shen Feng released his hand, the black Qi slowly turned into an irregular shaped black stone that emitted a blood-red color.


    This rock looked very familiar, it was the shape of a Burning Blood Jade, only the color had changed, this was the original appearance of a Burning Blood Jade.


    "How do you recognize me as your master?" Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "Swish!" With a sound, the Burning Blood Jade flew into Shen Feng''s hands and slowly fused into his palm.


    When the Burning Blood Jade fused with him, Shen Feng felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards that baleful aura.


    The reason the Burning Blood Jade chose to recognize its master was partly because it was forced to do so without recognizing Shen Feng as its master. The other reason was that the current Shen Feng was strong enough to already receive its acknowledgement.


    With the Burning Blood Jade recognizing him as master, Shen Feng''s strength had once again stepped onto a new level.


    After a while, the Burning Blood Jade appeared in Shen Feng''s palm once again.


    "Master." A voice suddenly sounded from within the Burning Blood Jade.


    "Very well, then I will call you Little Yu from now on." Shen Feng said to the Burning Blood Jade in his palm.


    "¡­" The Burning Blood Jade was speechless. It was the embodiment of the vicious and fiendish aura, yet it was now called the Little Yu.


    However, since it had already recognized Shen Feng as its master, it did not argue. Furthermore, it was beaten up by Shen Feng just now, so the aura above it was extremely weak.


    "Alright, you should take your time to rest. I''ll be leaving first." Shen Feng laughed, and his consciousness escaped from this pitch-black abyss.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Shen Feng saw Xue Qing looking at him in fear.


    Shen Feng looked at the frightened and unstable Xue Qing, whose body was in such a weak state, and revealed a deep apology in her eyes: "Sorry, I frightened you."


    Then, he slowly sat on the side of Xue Qing''s bed.


    Xue Qing''s eyes returned to normal and she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Shen Feng, what happened to you just now?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng.


    "Just now, I was unable to control the infernal energy in my body, which was why the situation from before occurred. But I want you to guarantee that it won''t appear again in the future." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Xue Qing the truth was because the Old Lady Xue kept Xue Qing from doing so in order to prevent him from feeling guilty.


    Therefore, Shen Feng naturally could not waste the painstaking effort that the Old Lady Xue had put into Xue Qing.


    Besides, from this incident, it could be said that he had gotten a blessing in disguise.


    "Then why do I feel like I don''t have any strength left in my body?" Xue Qing frowned.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too sad. You should rest for a while. After tonight, everything will be fine." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded.


    She naturally knew what had happened, but since Shen Feng had told her, she did not ask any further. She believed that Shen Feng would not harm her.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll stay here with you tonight." Shen Feng continued.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng, her face revealing a sweet smile, and she slowly entered into dreamland.

 C120

    Although Shen Feng won the battle with the Burning Blood Jade, it still took up a lot of his energy, so his mind was extremely weak. He could only forcefully hang on in front of Xue Qing.


    He watched as Xue Qing slept soundly. Shen Feng also slept soundly on the bedside.


    The night was very quiet, but Shen Feng had just rested for a short while, when a scream of pain pierced the silent night sky.


    The moment he heard the scream, Shen Feng immediately woke up. A sharp light flashed across his eyes, and he suddenly stood up and rushed out of the window.


    As for Xue Qing, because her body was extremely weak, she did not sense anything and was still sleeping soundly.


    The two guards at the entrance of the villa had fallen into a pool of blood. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive. A purple figure was rapidly advancing in the courtyard.


    This purple figure was a tall and slender woman wearing a purple tight leather jacket. The purple tight leather jacket vividly outlined her curvaceous body, and a purple veil covered her face, obscuring her features.


    However, her eyes were a bewitching purple color. She held a pair of blood-stained daggers in her hands, looking even more bewitching compared to the darkness of the night.


    This woman was the assassin of Blood Attack, Zi Luolan!


    Just as Zi Luolan was about to approach the villa, a figure descended from the sky and landed steadily in front of her.


    He was dressed in casual clothing, his handsome face had a trace of a ruffian''s aura, it was Shen Feng.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in accordance with the rules to visit in the middle of the night without notifying the master." Shen Feng smiled and said to Zi Luolan.


    When Zi Luolan saw Shen Feng, her purple eyes revealed a touch of iciness.


    She did not reply, but waved her twin daggers, directly striking towards Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Interesting!" Shen Feng looked at Zi Luolan''s cold dagger, and a playful smile appeared in his eyes.


    Even though this Zi Luolan was a woman, her attacks were incomparably quick. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not dare to be careless, his body suddenly sank, and the sharp dagger slashed past his side.


    When the dagger touched Shen Feng''s body, a trace of killing intent flashed past his violet eyes. She flipped his wrist, and the blade of the dagger changed direction, piercing towards Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng sensed the approaching danger and abruptly retracted his body. His feet touched the ground and he leaped backwards.


    Zi Luolan did not continue chasing after him after missing his first two attacks. Instead, she coldly said, "As expected of the people who killed Yun Gui and Monte. They really do have some ability."


    "You are also from the Blood Attack?"


    "That''s right."


    "Who is your target? Why does it always appear near Little Qing''s villa?! " Shen Feng asked.


    "Let''s talk about this problem when you surpass me!" Zi Luolan looked at Shen Feng, a cold light once again appearing in her eyes, "However, you no longer have this chance."


    After saying that, Zi Luolan''s dainty voice sounded as her figure flashed forward like a bolt of lightning. This time, her speed was even faster than before, it was even more than twice as fast!


    Shen Feng could clearly see that the speed that this Zi Roland could explode with, had already completely exceeded the limits of a normal person''s body.


    Shen Feng did not know that this Zi Luolan was someone who had consumed a genetic medicine, but the genetic medicine that she had consumed was not even worth mentioning compared to the medicine that Shen Feng had consumed.


    Not everyone was interested in genetic medicine.


    The vast majority of the people died from being unable to withstand the strength of the genetic medicine, and very few survived.


    Even if it was the same medicine, if it was consumed by people with different physiques, the effects would still be different.


    Shen Feng saw Zi Luolan''s body rush towards him, and his eyes revealed a trace of a smile, "I''ll have to seize this opportunity."


    "Hah!" A pair of daggers cut through the air with a whistling sound, and streaked across the night sky with two rays of cold light, straight towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Raging Flames Fist!" Shen Feng growled, and his fists instantly erupted with a blazing energy. Covered in a layer of flames, he fiercely welcomed the two daggers in Zi Luolan''s hands.


    "Control the fire!" I''ve really underestimated you! " There was a flash of surprise in Violet''s eyes, but it was only a flash.


    Zi Luolan held her dagger horizontally, preparing to collide with Shen Feng.


    "Clang!" With a ''boom'', the fist wrapped in flames collided violently with the dagger.


    When the fists and daggers clashed, Zi Luolan could clearly feel a huge force coming from the two daggers, and she immediately retreated seven or eight meters away.


    Zi Luolan steadied her body, her eyes filled with shock. She thought that your strength caused her arms to go numb, and the dagger almost slipped out of her hands.


    Actually, it was not only Zi Luolan who was shocked, even Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a shocked expression.


    Although he hadn''t used his full strength in that punch, it was still very strong. Even an ordinary Xiantian martial artist might not be able to withstand this attack.


    On the other hand, Zi Luolan who was in front of him merely retreated out of the way, seemingly unaffected.


    "I can''t compete in strength, looks like I can only compete in speed!" A strange purple glint flashed across Zi Luolan''s eyes. Wind appeared beneath her feet as her speed soared once again!


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, Zi Luolan''s body appeared like a ghost in the night, and arrived at Shen Feng''s left side with lightning speed.


    Shen Feng glanced to the left and quickly threw a punch in the direction of the purple flower.


    However, the punch missed.


    "Your reaction is very fast, but it is still too slow in my eyes." Zi Luolan''s voice came from behind Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, his body flipped, and his leg whip swept behind him.


    When Zi Luolan saw his attack coming at her from behind, a trace of laughter appeared in her eyes. Her slender legs suddenly exerted force and her body jumped up high, dodging Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Such a fast speed!" Shen Feng felt that his reaction was fast enough, but he was still unable to keep up with her speed.


    "Go to hell!" Zi Luolan bellowed, her figure sank, and her two daggers descended from the sky at a high speed, directly aiming at Shen Feng''s back.


    "This is bad!"


    Shen Feng was shocked, the attacks of the Zi Luolan were right behind him, if he was any slower, he could lose his life.


    Ah!" Shen Feng bellowed, the killing intent in his heart erupting.


    With Shen Feng''s body as the center, a layer of energy wave spread out to the surroundings.


    Zi Luolan''s body was sent flying by the shockwave. She only landed on the ground after flying nearly ten meters backwards.


    "What kind of power is this!" Zi Luolan was shocked as she looked in Shen Feng''s direction.


    A trace of black Qi appeared in the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes, and his face revealed an extremely demonic smile ¡­

 C121

    Previously, when he had used his Evil Qi, Shen Feng had been suppressing it with great effort.


    But now that the Burning Blood Jade had completely acknowledged him as its master, he no longer needed to suppress it, and using baleful aura was extremely natural.


    "I almost fell for your trap just now. I won''t let you off this time." Shen Feng laughed sinisterly.


    "Kill!" Zi Luolan berated, and once again rushed towards Shen Feng at an extremely fast speed.


    "To the right!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned cold, but his body remained unmoving.


    "Die!" The tip of the dagger in his hand shook, and a cold light slashed straight towards Shen Feng''s neck.


    Just as she was getting close to Shen Feng, a playful smile rose on Shen Feng''s lips as he formed a claw with one hand and grabbed at Zi Luolan''s body.


    "What!" Zi Luolan never thought that Shen Feng would be so fast this time.


    She did not hesitate and immediately gave up her attack. Her slender legs pressed against the ground and she quickly retreated.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy! " Shen Feng suddenly sped up, heading in the direction of where Zi Roland was retreating.


    Seeing Shen Feng rushing towards him, Zi Luolan swung her right hand and a dagger flew out, striking Shen Feng''s chest with the tip of the dagger.


    Shen Feng''s fist once again released a blazing Qi, and fiercely waved!


    "Bang!" The dagger was sent flying.


    After hitting the dagger, Shen Feng''s speed did not decrease, but instead increased, and he quickly flew towards the direction of Zi Luoyan.


    Zi Luolan gritted her teeth and suddenly changed her direction, escaping out of the villa.


    But before she could even take a few steps, Shen Feng''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t go, just obediently answer my question." Shen Feng smiled evilly at Zi Luolan.


    "You haven''t beaten me yet!" Zi Luolan''s gaze darkened. A trace of light flashed in her purple eyes as she held the remaining dagger horizontally.


    The other hand reached into his arms and jerked it into the air.


    "Hu!" ''Bang! ''A purple smoke covered the surrounding ten meters.


    As for Zi Luolan, she pushed her speed to the limit. First, she charged to the side two meters, then from the direction of Shen Feng, she directly pierced towards his ribs.


    When the dagger''s edge was less than 10 cm away from Shen Feng''s ribs, a ''pa'' sound was heard, and her wrist was immediately held back by a large hand, causing the dagger''s attack to stop as well.


    Zi Luolan did not panic at the sight of her wrist being gripped. Instead, she used her other hand to catch the dagger and continue her attack.


    However, her other hand was quickly restrained.


    "Hah!" Zi Luolan bellowed, extended her slender jade legs, and was prepared to kick Shen Feng.


    But before her leg could kick out, her body was twisted by a strong force and her back was pressed tightly against Shen Feng''s chest ¡­


    The purple smoke dissipated after around ten seconds, leaving behind the firmly captured Zi Luolan and the evil smirking Shen Feng.


    "Now you can answer my question." Shen Feng said from behind Zi Luolan.


    Zi Luolan was about 1.75 meters tall, the hot air that Shen Feng exhaled just happened to blow beside her ear, and the hot air made her feel weak all over.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zi Luolan coldly said.


    "Are you going to go back on your word?" Shen Feng laughed.


    After saying that, Shen Feng used one hand to grasp onto both of Zi Luolan''s wrists, while the other hand took the dagger.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me! I won''t say anything! " Zi Luolan charmingly rebuked.


    "Killing you is too much of a pity, we''re just going to have some fun." A sinister smile appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes as he looked at Zi Luolan.


    Even though Zi Luolan had her back to Shen Feng, she could still see his face from the corner of her eyes.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s mischievous smile, she naturally understood what Shen Feng wanted to do. He didn''t know why but when she saw this devilish smile on his face, a bashful feeling surfaced from the bottom of her heart.


    However, her mouth said, "Bastard, hurry up and let go."


    Her voice had just fallen.


    "Sssii!" With a sound, the dagger in Shen Feng''s hand trembled, and it streaked past her body like lightning, leaving a cut on his purple skin.


    Shen Feng''s strength was just right, it just happened to cut off his clothes, but it did not harm her body in the slightest.


    As his clothes were ripped apart, his snow-white skin was revealed.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt you the next time." Shen Feng played with the dagger in his hand.


    Although this Zi Luolan''s body was not as voluptuous as Xue Qing''s, it was still perfect. Shen Feng couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    He wanted to struggle, but Shen Feng had already tightly gripped her hands and was unable to move at all.


    For a moment, an unprecedented feeling of humiliation and shyness came from the bottom of Zi Luolan''s heart. For some reason, this feeling gave her an inexplicable sense of pleasure.


    "Come, let me see how you look." Shen Feng laughed as he took off the mask on his face.


    After the mask was removed, the Violet Roland revealed a beautiful face.


    It was the face of a standard Western beauty with a high nose bridge. The skin was very white, the colour of ivory, except that her pupils were a seductive purple.


    Seeing this beautiful face, Shen Feng''s demonic smile became even more brilliant.


    "Ying ¡­" Don''t touch me. " Zi Luolan looked at Shen Feng''s charming smile, and two numbing sounds came out of his mouth.


    This was the first time she had been treated like this. Furthermore, he was a man, a target that she wanted to kill. The gaze she used to look at Shen Feng was no longer cold, but instead held a trace of anticipation.


    As Shen Feng looked at her purple eyes, which were flowing with water, he couldn''t help but feel the desire to subdue her from the bottom of his heart.


    He held the dagger in his hand, and the dagger slowly slipped past her body. The cold feeling of the dagger caused her to feel that she no longer had any strength left in her body, and she could only allow herself to be manipulated by Shen Feng.


    When the dagger passed by, the Violet Roland''s body seemed to have been electrocuted.


    "No, no!" A delicate breath came from her mouth once again.


    But at this time, Shen Feng did not have any intention to show mercy. The opponent was a assassin with Blood Attack, so her goal might be to take her life.


    "Don''t move!" Shen Feng said with a commanding tone.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s orders, she really did not move.


    "Swish!" With a "clang", the dagger''s edge once again cut a hole in her clothes. Zi Luolan let out a low cry.


    "Clang!" A sharp dagger fell onto the ground. It turned out that there was a dagger hidden within her clothes.


    Seeing that she was no longer armed, Shen Feng immediately let go of her arm and pushed her forward.


    Zi Luolan''s body lost its center of gravity and fell powerlessly to the ground. She then abruptly sprung up. She was a killer, but she was also a woman.


    After getting up, she quickly used her hand to cover the spot where her clothes were torn apart. She glared at Shen Feng with resentment, but her resentment revealed a hint of intricacy, because Shen Feng did not choose to kill her immediately.

 C122

    When she looked at Shen Feng''s charming face, she felt her heart beating faster than ever before.


    "Why didn''t you kill me!" Zi Luolan lowered his voice.


    Shen Feng stared at her purple eyes, and laughed indifferently: "You haven''t told me anything yet, how could I bear to kill you?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zi Luolan gritted her teeth.


    Even though Zi Luolan''s reaction was extremely fast, her speed was still inferior to Shen Feng''s. Before she could even take a few steps back, she had already fallen into Shen Feng''s hands once again.


    "If you don''t say anything, I don''t mind taking something from you again." Shen Feng laughed sinisterly, his hand grabbing onto her chin, and he continued: "The reason you came here today, should be to kill me right?"


    Zi Luolan looked at Shen Feng, and after a moment of hesitation, she did not reply, only silently nodding her head.


    "And who hired you?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    The information regarding the employer had always been kept a secret, but she wanted to tell Shen Feng. Maybe it was because Shen Feng did not attack her ruthlessly.


    "I''m not sure, but it seems to be the East Island''s employer." Violet gritted her teeth.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied with that question. What''s your name?" Shen Feng revealed a smile on his face.


    "Violet, Violet." The killer''s name was usually kept secret, but she told him so.


    "Violet, what a nice name. It''s a pity to be an assassin." Shen Feng smiled, and immediately let go of his hand.


    She looked at the man in front of her and thought back to her earlier appearance. Once again, she felt a sense of humiliation.


    "Stop looking and go." Shen Feng said to Zi Luolan.


    "What?" Violet was stunned, she even suspected that she had heard wrongly, "You really let me go?"


    "Of course, but you have to go back and give the Blood Attack leader a message, tell him to cancel this mission as soon as possible, otherwise, I don''t mind destroying this Blood Attack!" Shen Feng said in a cold tone.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Shen Feng''s voice came from behind once again, "Wait!"


    Zi Luolan turned around and asked, "What? Are you going to go back on your word?"


    Shen Feng did not reply. Instead, he took off his jacket and threw it to her: "You may leave now."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and walked back into the villa.


    Zi Luolan looked at the jacket Shen Feng gave her, her eyes suddenly reddened. She bit her lips and looked deeply at Shen Feng''s back for a moment, then without turning back, she fled into the darkness ¡­


    After Shen Feng returned to the villa, he weakly sat on the sofa.


    Before his battle with Zi Luolan, the scorching energy and baleful aura in his body had yet to recover. Especially the baleful aura within his body, he had barely been able to summon the baleful aura to fight with Zi Luolan.


    After resting for a while, Shen Feng called Xue Hao and told him what happened here. He told him to send someone to take care of the two guards at the entrance of the villa.


    Then, Shen Feng walked up the stairs and returned to Xue Qing''s room.


    Seeing that Xue Qing was still sleeping soundly, Shen Feng also revealed a faint smile and went to sleep beside her.


    "..."


    The next morning.


    After a night of rest, Xue Qing''s body was more or less recovered. When she slowly opened his eyes, he saw Shen Feng sleeping beside her.


    Xue Qing looked at the handsome man in front of him, and revealed a happy smile.


    "If only I could wake up every day and see him by my side." Xue Qing thought.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her slender jade hand, and gently caressed Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng felt Xue Qing''s gentle caress and immediately woke up from her sleep.


    "You''re awake. Sleep a little longer." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "I''ve already rested." Xue Qing sat up on the bed and smiled to Shen Feng.


    "Then you must be hungry, I''ll go make you something to eat." Shen Feng stood up and smiled to Xue Qing.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded obediently with a blissful expression.


    Just as Shen Feng finished his meal and was about to go upstairs to call Xue Qing, his phone rang. It was Luo Jiameng.


    "Shen Feng, how are things at Little Qing''s side?" Luo Jiameng asked Shen Feng.


    "She looks a little haggard right now. Everything else is fine." Shen Feng said.


    Luo Jiameng pondered for a while, and said: "After I finish taking care of the matters at hand, Yuan Ying and I will immediately do the necessary to accompany her."


    "Alright." Shen Feng answered and just as he hung up, he changed his clothes and walked down from the stairs.


    "Jia Meng and Yuan Ying will be coming over in a while. Eat something first."


    After the two finished eating breakfast, Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying rushed to Xue Qing''s home.


    Now, Yuan Ying no longer lived in the white-collar apartment, but had moved with Luo Jiameng. This way, they could look after each other and help each other.


    Luo Jiameng was wearing a white skin-tight dress, her long hair carelessly falling down onto her shoulders. The skin-tight dress highlighted her curvaceous body, making her look like a royal sister, causing Shen Feng to gulp.


    Yuan Ying, on the other hand, dressed casually. He wore a white shirt and light blue, water-washed jeans, exuding the aura of youth.


    "Did something happen last night? "How come there are a few more bodyguards at my door?" Xue Qing sat on the sofa and asked Shen Feng who was washing the dishes.


    Shen Feng told him about the attack of Zi Luolan, but he had omitted some details.


    "Violet? I hear she''s as fast as a bullet. How did you manage to subdue her and get her to tell you that? " Yuan Ying smiled and asked Shen Feng.


    "Of course it''s my unique charisma." Shen Feng laughed, "However, competing with bullets is just a rumor, I have never seen anyone who is faster than bullets."


    Just as he finished speaking, it made Yuan Ying roll his eyes, while Luo Jiameng covered her mouth and laughed lightly.


    "Employers from the East Island? "That should mean Fujino Masayoshi consortium." Xue Qing frowned.


    "I think so too. When I have time, I''ll go to the East Island to have a look and pay a visit to this Fujino Masayoshi consortium." Shen Feng''s mouth formed a smile.


    "I have heard about the Fujino Masayoshi consortium. They are involved in all kinds of industries. Especially in that area." Luo Jiameng said as her face flushed red.


    Luo Jiameng had a deep understanding of the business and medical circles. Her words were trustworthy.


    "In what way?" Yuan Ying asked with some doubt.


    "It''s the area where the East Island is more developed." Under their questioning, Luo Jiameng''s face became even redder ¡­

 C123

    Yuan Ying looked at Luo Jiameng''s blushing face and immediately understood what she was referring to.


    But Xue Qing still did not understand, so she asked Yuan Ying: "What exactly is it?"


    "You can ask him." Yuan Ying pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, what exactly is it?"


    "Hehe, I don''t even know about this. Of course it''s the famous action movies for love in East Island." Shen Feng revealed an evil smile.


    "¡­" After Xue Qing heard Shen Feng''s answer, a tinge of red appeared on her pale face. She coquettishly scolded Yuan Ying and Shen Feng, "You only know how to bully me. I''ll head upstairs first." He then headed upstairs to her room.


    Luo Jiameng and Yuan Ying watched Xue Qing leave, and then a smile appeared on their faces. "Then we''ll be going upstairs.


    With that, the two women followed behind Xue Qing.


    "All of you have left. No one will stay with me." Shen Feng said to the few women''s backs.


    None of the girls answered him. With a charming smile, they ran up the stairs.


    "Let''s see how I''ll deal with you then." Shen Feng thought and said with a ''fierce'' tone in his heart ¡­


    After finishing everything, Shen Feng received a call from Lee Chen.


    "Team leader, we''ve gotten another mission so quickly." Shen Feng smiled at Lee Chen.


    "Go to Haining Airport and someone will pick you up."


    "And it''s been done so mysteriously. It can''t be that they''re going abroad again, right?"


    "No, we''ll talk about the details of this trip to the Nanling City when we get there." Lee Chen immediately told Shen Feng his destination.


    "Nan Ling?" Shen Feng pondered for a moment. Although he had never gone to this place before, he was already familiar with it, because the Golden Cauldron Sect was in South Ling.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the airport immediately." Shen Feng smiled and hung up.


    After Shen Feng went up the stairs to tell the three girls that he was going to the Nanling City, he headed towards the airport alone.


    His Nanling City was not too far away from Hanning, so Shen Feng sat on a helicopter.


    After about an hour and a half, the helicopter landed in a military administrative area in the outskirts of Nanling City.


    Right after he got off the plane, Shen Feng got on another military jeep and headed straight for the Nanling City Police Department.


    After arriving at the police station, another military jeep also arrived.


    The jeep stopped not far away from Shen Feng, and a man and a woman alighted from the jeep and walked directly towards Shen Feng.


    The man was around 1.75 meters tall and around 35 to 36 years old. He was wearing a camouflage uniform and had a plain appearance. He was one of those people that could not be found in the crowd.


    However, his sharp gaze was like a hawk in the sky, with a thick layer of calluses on the palm of his hand.


    "Sniper!" Shen Feng looked at the man, and this was the first thought in his mind.


    Shen Feng was very familiar with the woman, she was the partner of the last time when they were on mission in Africa, Leng Fei.


    "Why is she here too?" Shen Feng frowned.


    As a member of the Ground Group, for Leng Fei to be able to use her, the mission definitely had to be a little difficult.


    "Hello, we meet again." Shen Feng smiled at Leng Fei who was walking over.


    "Hello." Leng Fei only said two words before passing by Shen Feng and heading towards the office building that wasn''t too far away.


    The man beside Leng Fei laughed and followed behind Leng Fei.


    "Ugh ¡­" Shen Feng felt a wave of awkwardness and comforted himself: "It''s alright, I''m already used to it anyway."


    "..."


    After entering the conference room of the police station, only Lee Chen, Leng Fei and the man were present. Including Shen Feng, there were only four people present.


    "I''m not the last one." Shen Feng looked at the few people in the meeting room and laughed.


    But just as Shen Feng finished speaking, Lee Chen stood up and said: "Alright, we are all here now."


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless, after a long while, he was still the last.


    Leng Fei who was at the side had a smile plastered on her face, and when she looked at Shen Feng, her eyes revealed a hint of a smile.


    "Let me introduce you two, this is Group B, member Shen Feng, these two are Ground Group Group B, member Leng Fei, member Du Ying." Lee Chen introduced with a smile.


    "So you''re Shen Feng. Nice to meet you." Du Ying stood up and extended his right hand out in a friendly manner.


    "Brother Du, you have to take care of me this time." Shen Feng also smiled at Du Ying.


    Leng Fei said coldly: "We already know each other." After saying that, he no longer spoke.


    Shen Feng laughed and sat on his seat.


    "Old Li, what kind of mission is this? Why are you so secretive? I''m still on vacation, so you called me over." Du Ying asked Lee Chen.


    From his tone, he should already be an old acquaintance of Lee Chen.


    "For this mission, we are in charge of capturing ghosts." Lee Chen replied with a smile.


    "Capture a ghost? I didn''t hear wrong, right? " Du Ying frowned.


    "As far as I know, ghosts don''t seem to exist in this world." Shen Feng asked Lee Chen in a low voice.


    Lee Chen pondered for a moment, then replied sternly to Shen Feng: "The ghost is actually something that exists, but it is not a spirit left behind by a human, but some kind of Qi or spirit body cultivated by warlocks, this kind of thing we can also call ''ghost''."


    After hearing what Lee Chen had said, Shen Feng sank into deep thought.


    If it was an ordinary person who said these words, Shen Feng would definitely think that he was a madman. Nonsense, but Lee Chen was someone of the Dragon Group, so there were many things here that ordinary people simply could not understand.


    For example, Leng Fei could control the scorching energy in her body and use the frost.


    "Some sort of spirit body?" Shen Feng thought about it, the Burning Blood Jade was previously using the spirit body method to stay in his body, could it be that the so-called "ghost" this time was also such an existence?


    After Lee Chen finished speaking, Du Ying and Leng Fei nodded on the side.


    "Let someone else answer the rest of the details." After Lee Chen finished speaking, the door to the meeting room opened, and a middle-aged man dressed in police uniform with a righteous face walked in.


    This middle-aged man was called Zhong Gaang, and was the Deputy Chief of the Nanling City Police.


    Zhong Gaang told him the whole story. It turned out that there was an unfinished building in the Nanling City City.


    This dilapidated building was located at the center of the Nanling City. It was originally an extremely popular building, but ever since the rumor of ghosts spread two years ago, this building had been abandoned.


    They originally thought that it was just a farce, but recently, the rumors became more and more true. Many people had already seen the ghost in the rumors.


    Regarding this matter, although the Nanling City police had already intervened, it had made this matter even more severe, and there were even two police officers currently lying in a mental hospital.


    Because of the panic it brought to the residents of Nanling City, they found the one with Dragon Group to assist in the investigation.

 C124

    "This mission is interesting. I really want to see what that ghost really looks like." After hearing what Zhong Gaang had said, Shen Feng''s face revealed a little anticipation.


    Du Ying and Leng Fei furrowed their brows. They obviously felt that this matter wasn''t that simple.


    "We are preparing for tonight''s operation. At that time, we, the police, will be responsible for sealing off the streets and fully cooperating with your work." Zhong Gaang said to Shen Feng and the others.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely find the reason tonight." Lee Chen shook hands with Zhong Gaang.


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, dusk had arrived.


    "Creak." With a sound, a police car stopped in front of the unfinished building in the center of Nanling City.


    "Chief, this is the place." A policeman driving the car said to Shen Feng and the others.


    "Got it. We''ll keep in touch." After Lee Chen finished speaking to the officer, Shen Feng and the others walked out of the carriage.


    Right now, it was the evening. The sun was setting in the west, and the fiery red setting sun was shining brightly in the sky, making it seem as if the sky was about to drip blood.


    Shen Feng looked at the two empty buildings in front of him.


    Furthermore, the police had already sealed off the entire street, so it could be said that there was not a single sound around them.


    "What should we do? Together or separately. " Shen Feng asked Lee Chen.


    Lee Chen looked at the sinister building in front of him and pondered for a moment. "Although moving alone is convenient, in order to prevent any accidents, we should just go in a group with two people."


    Du Ying also nodded from the side and agreed, "Then I''ll go with Old Li. Shen Feng will go with Leng Fei."


    "Alright, then let''s move quickly. We must find out the truth within the shortest amount of time." After Lee Chen finished speaking, he followed the two of them into a building that was relatively close, leaving only Shen Feng and Leng Fei behind.


    "We''re left with two partners again." Shen Feng smiled at Leng Fei.


    "Cut the crap. Let''s hurry up and finish the mission." Leng Fei was still as cold as ever.


    Although her words were not pleasant to hear, but this time she finally said something to herself.


    This building was about thirty to forty stories high. The moment one entered the first floor, they saw all kinds of runes and spirit banners used to exorcise ghosts.


    It was unknown who had placed these items here, but the atmosphere of the building was even more eerie and eerie.


    Shen Feng casually picked up a piece of yellow paper from the ground.


    "Have you seen that so-called ''ghost'' before?" Shen Feng looked at the thing in his hand and asked.


    "It can be counted as I''ve seen it once." Leng Fei looked at her surroundings, her brows knitted tightly.


    "What does it look like? "Is he wearing white, with his hair hanging down, his face pale, and his tongue long?" Shen Feng smiled at Leng Fei.


    Shen Feng was not one bit afraid of these things, because in his heart, he was the Ghost King!


    "No, I''ve met the Descended Master before, it''s just a trick that uses evil techniques to harm people." Leng Fei replied.


    "In other words, it could be man-made this time?"


    "Eighty percent."


    The two of them chatted as they walked, completely disregarding their surroundings. Unknowingly, the two of them had already walked from the first floor to the third floor.


    Just as he arrived at the stairs on the third floor, Shen Feng felt a gust of cold wind blowing over. The air was mixed with a hint of a special smell.


    "There''s something wrong with this floor!" Leng Fei lowered her voice and said.


    Shen Feng''s eyes also turned cold, he silently clenched his fists, and was ready to fight at any time.


    After secretly observing for a few minutes, there was still no movement, thus Shen Feng boldly took a step forward.


    Just when Shen Feng and Leng Fei reached the corridor on the third floor, "Shua!" A white shadow flashed past the end of the corridor.


    Although the white shadow was fast, Shen Feng was still able to catch it.


    "Did you see anything?" Shen Feng asked Leng Fei.


    "Although I didn''t see it, I felt it." Leng Fei also turned her gaze towards the direction of the end of the corridor.


    The two of them simultaneously looked towards the direction of the corridor, and from the room next to them, the sound of the wind could be heard.


    The wind was strong, like the sound left behind by a gale.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Just what is going on here!? " Shen Feng''s gaze darkened as he took the lead to rush into the room where the sound of the wind came from.


    Leng Fei also followed closely behind Shen Feng.


    The rooms in this building were next to each other, and each room had no door, and the windows were empty.


    Shen Feng and Leng Fei were extremely fast, and with a flash, they rushed into the room where the sound of the wind could be heard.


    Just as he entered the room, a blurry white figure appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    "Pretending to be ghosts, get out of my way!" Shen Feng roared out explosively, and a scorching aura instantly exploded from his fist.


    Shen Feng waved his fist and struck in the direction of the white shadow.


    "Bam!" The white shadow was knocked away easily and heavily on the wall.


    Shen Feng rushed forward like an arrow and took a look. Turns out to be a plastic model with a white cloth covering her.


    "Who has such low interests? Who would dare to make such a thing in this building!" A flash of red flashed past Shen Feng''s eyes. With a "huff", a small flame ignited in his hand, igniting the plastic model.


    The room was very dark. As the plastic model was lit, the entire room lit up.


    Shen Feng took the chance to look around the room while the light was still on, the walls were filled with handprints, even the adults and children had unspeakable oddities.


    Although Leng Fei was usually cold, looking at the wall full of handprints, she felt chills going down her spine, and subconsciously moved closer towards Shen Feng.


    "Nothing, let''s go out and take a look." Shen Feng said to Leng Fei.


    Leng Fei nodded and followed behind Shen Feng.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave the room, the flame on the model suddenly changed color. It changed from red to eerie green.


    "Ice Magic!" Leng Fei snapped as the cold air condensed in her hands, abruptly enveloping the direction of the flame.


    When the cold Qi and the flames came into contact, a sizzling sound was emitted. With a sound, the flames were extinguished.


    "Bam!" A clear gunshot was heard from the building beside them.


    "Something''s happened over there." Shen Feng said in a heavy voice.


    "Let''s go take a look." Leng Fei was the first to rush out of the room, she did not want to stay in this room that was filled with handprints anymore.


    These two floors were connected to the second floor, so Shen Feng and Leng Fei could directly go to the next floor.


    After arriving at another building, the special smell in the building became even stronger.

 C125

    "Do you smell anything?" Shen Feng asked Leng Fei.


    Before Leng Fei could reply, the gunshots rang again, this time even more intense.


    "About the tenth floor." Leng Fei said in a low voice, and rushed up the stairs with an extremely fast speed. It could be seen that although she was cold, she was also extremely worried for her comrades'' safety.


    Shen Feng also immediately gave chase.


    On the thirteenth floor.


    Lee Chen and Du Ying''s speed was very fast, and they did not encounter anything abnormal along the way.


    Only after arriving at the thirteenth floor did he instinctively sense that something was amiss. The surroundings were pitch-black and the air was filled with a rotten smell. There was also the faint sound of a woman and a child crying.


    In the hallway, Du Ying and Lee Chen stood with their backs facing each other. Both of them had a dagger in their left hand and a handgun in their right.


    Sweat gushed out of Lee Chen''s forehead, while Du Ying clenched his teeth, staring at his surroundings with eyes as sharp as an eagle.


    "We are Huaxia Dragon Group! Who exactly is it, come out and meet us!" Lee Chen growled at his surroundings.


    A few seconds later, a figure appeared from an empty room not far from him.


    This man wore tattered clothes and was as thin as firewood. His face didn''t have the slightest trace of blood, and his eyes were lifeless. However, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s out!" Lee Chen looked at the strange smile on the man''s face, his heart revealing a trace of coldness, he asked Du Ying who was behind him.


    But Du Ying, who was behind him, did not give him any answer.


    "Old Du, did you hear me?" Lee Chen stared at the man in front of him and continued.


    "Hehehe, are you talking to me?" A woman''s voice sounded in his ears, causing his hair to stand on end.


    Lee Chen subconsciously glanced behind him and saw a female ghost wearing red clothes, with her hair hanging down, standing behind him with a strange smile on her face.


    Although Lee Chen was shocked in his heart, as the team leader of the Dragon Group, he was not scared witless by the red-clothed female ghost, and shouted loudly: "Die!"


    "Swish!" With a ''clang'', the dagger slashed across the ghost lady''s neck.


    With a flash of cold light, the ghost girl''s head fell to the ground.


    However, her body did not collapse. She gently bent down and picked up the head that fell to the ground. She held it in her hand and the smile on her face became even weirder.


    "F * ck!" Lee Chen cursed, the dagger in his hand glowed with a cold light and he suddenly attacked.


    Lee Chen''s attacks were very sharp, every move was aimed straight at his vitals, but the female ghost''s body was even more nimble than him, no matter what he did, he could not harm the female ghost in the slightest, and continued to stare at him with a strange smile, as if provoking him.


    As the leader of the Xuan Group, Lee Chen was filled with anger.


    "Bam!" A gunshot rang out.


    This shot was not fired by Lee Chen, but it woke him up from his rage.


    Then, he looked at the red-clothed female ghost in front of him who had changed into Du Ying''s appearance, "Old Li, what''s wrong with you? "Why are you attacking me like I''m crazy?"


    "I fell for his trap ¡­" Lee Chen clenched his teeth, and pointed to the direction of the man behind him.


    However, when he looked behind him, there was no one. The door to the room was also empty.


    Du Ying had more experience carrying out missions than Lee Chen, so he knew that it was going to be a little tricky today. Even Lee Chen, who had a stronger willpower, had experienced an illusion today.


    So he said, "Old Li, it''s not good to stay here any longer, let''s leave first. We''ll discuss this when we get back. "


    "Alright!" Lee Chen also nodded his head, if Du Ying was in the same situation as before, it would be terrible, because Du Ying''s strength was much stronger than him.


    As they spoke, the two of them looked around vigilantly and quickly walked towards the direction of the stairs.


    When Du Ying and Lee Chen arrived at the top of the stairs, they saw all sorts of poisonous bugs. A few figures even floated slowly towards the two along the stairs.


    "This is an illusion! We must not believe what we see. " Du Ying stared at the darkness in front of him, his gaze showing a trace of determination as he bravely took a step forward.


    Du Ying completely stepped on empty space as his body quickly plummeted downwards.


    Du Ying''s reaction was extremely fast. He reached out his hand like lightning, grabbed the edge of the building and did not fall down.


    Seeing that, Lee Chen rushed forward to help pull Du Ying''s hand.


    But the moment he pulled Du Ying''s hand, Du Ying''s arm turned into a poisonous snake, the poisonous snake spat out a poisonous tongue, and suddenly bit towards Lee Chen''s hand, causing Du Ying to turn into a terrifying monster.


    "This is fake!" It''s an illusion! " Lee Chen muttered in his heart as he closed his eyes tightly and pulled Du Ying down.


    "We''ve all fallen into its path. Oh, right, the gunshots can temporarily sober us up!" Du Ying''s voice sounded.


    Then, "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" With three gunshots, Du Ying pulled the trigger consecutively as the gunshots resounded continuously beside his ears and throughout the whole building.


    After the gunfire, the staircase in front of them disappeared. It turned out to be a pitch black elevator.


    Although they were talented, falling down at such a height could be fatal.


    "Quickly, retreat. It won''t be long before we hallucinate again." Du Ying growled, and brought Lee Chen towards the true direction of the stairs.


    Both of them were very fast. They arrived at the eighth floor in less than half a minute.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what are you guys doing? Aren''t you guys supposed to be Huaxia Dragon Group? Why are you leaving so quickly? " A woman in white walked out from a room on the eighth floor.


    The woman in white had long hair that covered her face, so it was impossible to see her face. Her clothes were tattered and stained with blood.


    "Just who are you!?" Why are you playing tricks here! " Du Ying growled.


    "Who am I? As you can see, I am a female ghost who died in injustice! " The woman in white let out a sharp cry.


    His hair fluttered without wind, revealing an extremely terrifying face. Under his clothes, a sharp scarlet claw extended out, pouncing towards Lee Chen and Du Ying.


    "Ice Ice Cone!" A cold voice was heard.


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    Countless ice shards condensed in the air, quickly forming three Ice Cone that were around a meter long. The Ice Cone attacked the direction of the female ghost from the side.


    When the female ghost saw the Ice Cone rush towards her, she did not dodge at all and directly pierced through its body. Although she was not injured, she stood still in her original spot.


    "Is this the so-called ''ghost''? "It does have some meaning to it." Another voice sounded from a dark corner.

 C126

    From the direction of the stairs on the seventh floor, a man and a woman slowly walked up.


    The lady''s face was as cold as ice and frost, the man''s face revealed an evil smile, and the two of them were Leng Fei and Shen Feng.


    "There are two more, but it''s the same no matter how many people there are." The white-clothed female ghost looked at Leng Fei and Shen Feng, her face revealing a sinister and strange smile.


    As it spoke, it stretched out its dagger-like sharp claws and pounced towards Shen Feng and his direction.


    Leng Fei saw the female ghost rushing towards him, and a stern look flashed across her eyes. She quickly took out his dagger, and a cold light flashed on the dagger as she welcomed the female ghost.


    At the same time, Lee Chen and Du Ying also attacked from the side in the direction of the female ghost.


    The fighting strength of Leng Fei, Lee Chen and Du Ying was unquestionable, but the female ghost saw the three of them rushing over, and a look of disdain appeared in her eyes.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" A cold light flashed from the daggers in their hands and pierced through the body of the female ghost.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" Lee Chen and Du Ying both fired several times, but the bullets still had no effect on her.


    "Haha, so what if you have Dragon Group? You can''t do anything to me because I''m a ghost!" the ghost girl screamed.


    But just as it finished its sentence, Shen Feng''s voice came into its ears, "That''s too unfortunate."


    Immediately after, the female ghost was sent flying to the side.


    Looking at the place the female ghost just now, Shen Feng''s figure appeared there.


    The current Shen Feng''s arm was like red-hot steel, the corners of his eyes carried a trace of black death aura, as he coldly stared at the direction of the female ghost.


    "Impossible, how did you hurt me?" The ghost girl said in disbelief.


    That punch just now had caused her aura and body to darken. It seemed that she had suffered quite a heavy injury.


    "I forgot to tell you, I am Ghost King!" Shen Feng roared out, and the black aura around the corner of his eyes instantly expanded, a layer of faint baleful aura surrounding his blazing fists.


    When the female ghost saw the killing intent on Shen Feng''s body, her pale face revealed a look of alarm, and she immediately headed towards the end of the corridor.


    "It''s too late to think of running now." Shen Feng''s face revealed a sinister look, his legs suddenly exerted force, and rushed towards the female ghost''s direction.


    In his current state, Shen Feng''s speed was extremely fast. In merely twenty meters, he had already caught up to it.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng formed a claw with one hand, and suddenly grabbed onto the female ghost''s shoulder.


    The female ghost''s body was grabbed by Shen Feng. Her other hand waved her dagger-like sharp fingernails, grabbing towards Shen Feng''s face.


    "Still trying to resist!" The corner of Shen Feng''s mouth raised into a cold smile, the hand that was grabbing onto the female ghost suddenly tightened.


    A hand filled with scorching energy and a baleful aura snuck into its shoulder.


    "Ah!" The female ghost let out a horrifying scream, and she immediately gave up on attacking.


    "Now be honest." Shen Feng said coldly to the female ghost in front of him.


    Just at this moment, Leng Fei and the others behind him shouted in a low voice: "Be careful behind you!"


    Behind Shen Feng, a stooped stature and raggedly dressed old man appeared. This old man was not like the female ghost who was an illusion, but he was a real person.


    The old man held a sharp dagger in his hand, and fiercely stabbed it towards Shen Feng''s back.


    "You''re courting death!" "Red Lotus!" Shen Feng''s gaze trembled, and he clenched his remaining hand into a fist. Scarlet flames ignited on his fist, and welcomed the old man''s attack.


    Boom!" With a sound, fists and daggers collided, and the flames on Shen Feng''s fist created a magnificent spark in the air.


    That spark was incomparably gorgeous, as if a red lotus had bloomed in the air.


    The old man''s body was like a kite with its string cut as he ruthlessly hit the wall.


    "Bam!"


    The old man''s body hit the wall and slid down the wall, spitting out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    "Grandfather!" The ghost lady screamed and struggled desperately. However, no matter how much she struggled, it was to no avail.


    Du Ying, Leng Fei and Lee Chen all quickly rushed to the old man''s side, controlling him.


    "This is a spirit body right? Hurry up and have your main body come over. Otherwise, I don''t mind making it so that you will never see this old man again." Shen Feng looked at the ferocious face of the ''female ghost'' in front of him and said coldly.


    As he spoke, he immediately released his hand.


    The body of the ''female ghost'' slowly faded and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Didn''t you just not put Dragon Group in your eyes at all? "Why aren''t you acting arrogant now?" Du Ying said to the old man in a deep voice.


    "Dragon Group is the same as those corrupt officials, they only know how to serve the rich! "What''s there to be proud of!" The old man coldly replied.


    "Our Dragon Group has never been for the money, but just for China! As long as someone tries to disrupt the order in China, they won''t be able to get along with us! " Lee Chen growled.


    It was not hard to hear the anger in his tone, because the old man completely misunderstood the meaning of Dragon Group.


    The old man looked at Lee Chen''s indignant expression, and did not say a word, and fell into silence.


    "Most of the things we encounter are illusions. It should be related to the smell in the air." Shen Feng walked in front of the old man and said indifferently.


    After the old man heard what Shen Feng had said, his eyes revealed a look of shock: "You, you can sense it?"


    "Of course, this aura is so huge, who wouldn''t be able to sense it?" Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Lee Chen, Leng Fei, and Du Ying were a little stunned, because it was true that the three of them did not sense anything, but were able to rely on their instincts to pre-empt an existence that was a little dangerous.


    However, the three of them looked at each other. It seemed like the other party hadn''t noticed it, just like them.


    The old man recalled the baleful aura Shen Feng had emitted and called himself Ghost King. He came to a sudden realization and muttered, "No wonder I admitted defeat this time, I just did not expect that even the master of the Ghost Gate Sect had entered the Dragon Group."


    "Since you know our identities, I also want to know who you are." Shen Feng said in a low voice.


    "Have you heard of the Dark Yin Sect?" The old man asked Shen Feng.


    "¡­" Shen Feng''s understanding of the sects in China was very limited, and it was the first time he had heard of this name.


    Du Ying then said from the side: "Didn''t the Profound Yin Sect disappear from Hua Xia fifty years ago?"


    "You are a descendant of the Dark Yin Sect, why are you pretending to be mysterious?" Shen Feng continued to ask this old man.


    Before the old man could reply, the sound of footsteps came over. A pale lady wearing an ordinary Casual Wear walked over, "Because of the cauldron''s Wang Family!"

 C127

    This woman looked to be around twenty years of age, and her appearance was pretty. Even though this place was extremely dark, she should also be a rare beauty, and the paleness on her face should have been caused by Shen Feng just now.


    "Metal Cauldron Wang Family?" Shen Feng frowned, he did not think that this matter would involve the Wang Family of the gold cauldron.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lee Chen said in a low voice. He had also realized that there seemed to be a secret behind this matter.


    The old man let out a long sigh and told the whole story.


    This old man is called Yin Fann, he is the direct disciple of the Dark Yin Sect. After the decline of the Dark Yin Sect, he has been constantly thinking of ways to bring the sect to glory.


    However, unlike the other sects, the Dark Yin Sect could not rely on internal Qi or martial skills to strengthen itself.


    In comparison, the Dark Yin Sect paid more attention to the cultivation of the art, and this art was too obscure. Under the influence of their city life, basically no one was willing to join the Dark Yin Sect.


    Therefore, Yin Fann could only pass all of his abilities down to his own descendants.


    However, fifteen years ago, Yin Fann''s son and daughter-in-law met their end in an accident, leaving behind only a pair of sisters, Yin Qiu and Yin Yue.


    Yin Qiu and Yin Yue were both extremely talented, and were able to learn the unique secret arts of the Dark Yin Sect very quickly. However, just two years ago, her sister Yin Qiu got to know the young master of the Golden Cauldron Wang Family, Wang Yaoqing.


    "Wang Yaoqing? He''s a playboy, but he won''t be able to spend it now. " Shen Feng thought in his heart when he heard this.


    Wang Yaoqing was handsome, and he could even talk about sweet nothings. He had promised Yin Qiu many things, including the matter of helping the Profound Yin Sect build up its reputation.


    Yin Qiu was just a young girl who fell in love under Wang Yaoqing''s sweet words.


    However, Wang Yaoqing had played with his sister Yin Qiu enough, and had mercilessly abandoned her.


    Although the Profound Yin Sect had declined, Yin Qiu was a relatively traditional woman. When Yin Fann found out about this matter, he immediately went to talk about it with Golden Cauldron Sect.


    Not only did he not punish Wang Yaoqing, he had also ruthlessly humiliated Yin Fann and the others.


    Because of this, sister Yin Qiu was heartbroken. Not long after, she jumped off the building and died.


    "Scum!" When Leng Fei heard this, her eyes revealed boundless coldness.


    "Then why didn''t you take revenge on Wang Family and come here?" Du Ying asked doubtfully.


    Du Ying''s question was exactly what Shen Feng and Lee Chen wanted to ask.


    "The Golden Cauldron Sect has a Golden Cauldron that is passed down. This Golden Cauldron is able to intimidate evil spirits. The Secret Techniques of the Dark Yin Sect are completely useless. This building was developed by Wang Family, and Xiao Qiu committed suicide here. " When Yin Fann brought it up to here, it was as if he had aged several tens of years, and a trace of tears also seeped out from the corner of his eyes.


    "So, we have to stay here and protect big sister. This is also the price that our Wang Family has to pay." Yin Yue said weakly, but her tone revealed a deep hatred.


    "Then why have you guys been operating more frequently recently?" Leng Fei asked.


    "Wang Family does not even dare to reveal this matter, and there was no shortage of money in the last two years. You want to restart this building, and even contacted the local officials. With the combination of a lot of police forces, you want to kick us out, so we can only come up with this plan. " Yin Yue continued to answer.


    After Shen Feng and the other three people heard about what had happened, they all felt sympathy for them.


    "Since this is the case, I can help you solve this matter. However, you cannot stay here anymore. After all, commoners are innocent." Shen Feng pondered for a moment.


    Yin Yue and Yin Fann looked at each other and said: "Sure, I want Wang Yaoqing to kneel in front of my sister''s grave for three days and I even want him to apologize to us."


    "It''s that simple. Don''t you want any compensation?" Lee Chen asked the grandfather and grandson duo.


    "Since the person is gone, there''s no point in making amends. We just want an explanation!" Yin Yue replied softly while she nodded her head in agreement.


    "Deal!" Tonight, I will bring all of you to Wang Family to request for an explanation. " Shen Feng said, and immediately went forward to help Yin Fann.


    Because that punch of his just now had probably taken half of his life, and from the start till now, he hadn''t moved at all.


    "I''m going too. Although this is no longer part of the Dragon Group''s mission, I still have to go and try out this Golden Cauldron Sect." Du Ying''s eyes lit up.


    "Old Dean, you have to call me for something like this!" Lee Chen laughed.


    "I''m going too. I''m going to destroy that scumbag with my own hands. I''m going to make sure that he won''t play with women''s feelings anymore!" Leng Fei said coldly.


    Saying that, the six of them left the unfinished building.


    They chatted as they walked.


    Although they hadn''t known each other for long, they felt like they had become friends from a fight. Yin Yue told Shen Feng and the others everything that had happened.


    So it turns out that the aura that Shen Feng smelled was called the Profound Soul Fragrance, and it was a type of thing that could cause people to hallucinate.


    However, its effect on people with strong willpower would be greatly reduced. This was the main reason why Du Ying was more clear-headed than it, and why the gun sounds had a deterring effect on it.


    The bloody handprints and the green flames that Shen Feng and his sister saw in the room on the third floor were all illusions.


    Yin Yue used the secret of the Profound Yin Sect, the image of her as a ''female ghost'', her physical attacks were basically ineffective, her attack power was extremely limited, and was mainly meant to give people a mental blow.


    Moreover, only the strong inner qi would be able to cause harm to it.


    Although Lee Chen and the others could also use Inner Qi, there was a huge difference in the power of the Inner Qi, so only Shen Feng could injure her.


    Shen Feng''s baleful aura and the Profound Yin Sect''s techniques were of the same type, but they were of a completely different level.


    Shen Feng also understood from the side that there were a lot of people in China who possessed this kind of crafty technique. It could even be said that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    After exiting the unfinished building, Shen Feng and the rest, along with the Nanling City Police and Deputy Chief Zhong Gaang, made a transition.


    But he didn''t tell Zhong Gaang about the matters of the Profound Yin Sect, he only told him that the matter had been resolved, and that from now on, there wouldn''t be any more ''haunted'' incidents.


    Zhong Gaang was also a smart person, he did not ask about it. He knew that there were some things that he should know, and some things that he shouldn''t know.


    "Old Man Yin, leave this matter to us. We''ll just take your granddaughter there. We''ll arrange a place for you to rest first." Lee Chen said to Yin Fann.


    "No need. Even in my dreams, I wanted to apologize to us using Wang Family, and even in my dreams I wanted to come up with an excuse for Xiao Qiu. As long as I still have my breath on, I''ll go." Yin Fann said firmly.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    A few people drove a military jeep, and directly rushed towards the direction of Golden Cauldron Sect and Wang Family ¡­

 C128

    The Wang Group''s Nanling City was one of the top large groups, it involved a lot of industries, and the main industries were entertainment companies and real estate.


    A while ago, Wang Family had expended a huge amount of money to invest into a few movies and television, and so all of his energy was lost on the real estate.


    The southern suburbs of Nanling City. The location of Wang Family.


    Although the Golden Cauldron Sect was not a first-rate sect, it was still considered outstanding amongst the second-rate sects. Furthermore, they were rich and powerful, so even though they had suffered losses a lot in recent years, they still suffered a greater loss than a horse.


    This villa was very grand, and the size of the villa was also very large.


    At the entrance of Wang Family Villa, there were two burly looking men in black clothing and sunglasses guarding the door.


    At this moment, a Mercedes-Benz S600 came from afar, and the two men immediately stopped the car at the door.


    "Halt, who is it!" The two men said in a deep voice.


    The passenger door opened and a slim man with a wretched face stepped out.


    "What happened today?" That vulgar man frowned.


    This wretched man was also one of the Golden Cauldron Sect s. He would usually stay by Wang Yaoqing''s side to handle some matters.


    "Yesterday, the grand master had just ordered that all the vehicles entering and exiting the villa would be strictly checked." The two big men said.


    As he spoke, he walked towards the direction of the car.


    At this time, Wang Yaoqing was sitting on the carriage, holding two beautiful women in his arms, one on the left and the other on the right, teasing them non-stop.


    Seeing the two burly men walk over, he suddenly felt that he had lost a lot of face in front of the woman. He kicked open the car door and shouted in a low voice, "Open your dog eyes wide and look carefully, I''m in the car. Do I have to check too?"


    However, the two burly men looked at each other and pondered for a while before saying, "I''m sorry, Young Master can go in, but those two women won''t."


    Wang Yaoqing flew into a rage when he heard that: "I am a dignified Wang Family Gongzi, do I need your permission to bring someone home?! Open the door! "


    The two burly men frowned. Looking at the furious Wang Yaoqing, they opened up a path and said, "Young Noble, please enter."


    "That''s more like it, at least you know how to behave!" Wang Yaoqing sneered, and said to the driver: "Let''s go!"


    Following that, the Mercedes-Benz entered Wang Family Villa.


    Watching as the cars entered, one of the big guys scolded, "Pfft, what the hell is this thing! Sooner or later, I will die on a woman''s stomach! "


    The other big guy mysteriously smiled and said, "Haven''t you heard? Young Master met a ghost in Haining two days ago. It''s said that he was scared stiff.


    "Serves him right! "But I feel sorry for those two girls tonight." The big man from before said with regret.


    "Poor my ass, I don''t want them for free. I''m afraid of getting sick."


    With that, the two men laughed loudly and continued to guard the door ¡­


    After about half an hour, a military jeep sped over from the distance. Since the beginning, it had not turned off the headlights in front of the jeep. The bright lights illuminated the two guards at the entrance, making them unable to open their eyes.


    "Turn off the headlights!" The two guards covered their eyes and shouted in the direction of the jeep.


    However, the jeep did not turn off its headlights, nor did it have any intention of slowing down. Instead, the engine roared and charged forward at an even faster speed.


    Although the two guards were dazzled, they could still hear the commotion. Without any hesitation, they quickly dodged to the sides.


    "Clang!" The jeep slammed open the door of the mansion, breaking into the wide yard and stably stopping in the middle of the yard.


    "Someone is intruding, someone is intruding!" The two guards shouted loudly and quickly rushed towards the jeep.


    More than twenty people rushed out of the villa and surrounded the jeep.


    The person in the lead was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his fifties, wearing a gray training uniform.


    This middle-aged man was called Wang Hao, the butler of Wang Family.


    "Who dares to trespass into my Wang Family!" Wang Hao shouted to Du Ying who was driving.


    Du Ying looked at Wang Hao, opened the car door and walked out, followed by Lee Chen, Shen Feng and Leng Fei.


    Wang Hao looked at the four people in front of him and frowned. He had never seen these people before.


    "Who are you? Do you know where we are?!" Wang Hao spoke to Shen Feng and the rest in a low voice.


    "I know, Wang Family." Du Ying''s face revealed a smile, but his sharp eyes were staring straight at Wang Hao, which made Wang Hao feel a chill in his heart.


    But this time, Wang Hao relied on this Golden Cauldron Sect area to forcefully suppress the chilliness in his heart, and said in a low voice: "Since you know this is the Golden Cauldron Sect area, you actually still dare to break in, don''t you see my Golden Cauldron Sect as nothing!"


    "That''s right, we just don''t have any Golden Cauldron Sect, right?!" Leng Fei said coldly: "Where''s Wang Yaoqing, get him out here right now!"


    After hearing what Leng Fei had said, Wang Hao pondered for a moment.


    He was well aware of his young master''s character, he thought that after Wang Yaoqing played with Leng Fei, he would be mercilessly abandoned and would come looking for him, and this was not the first time this had happened.


    However, no one had ever dared to barge in with such force. Furthermore, it seemed like the other party was approaching menacingly. It was likely that they were some extraordinary person.


    "Let''s first stabilize them first." Wang Hao thought.


    Thus, he turned to Leng Fei and said: "Miss, I believe there is a misunderstanding between you and my family''s young master."


    "Keep your mouth shut!" I have nothing to do with that scumbag of yours! " Leng Fei''s gaze darkened, a trace of coldness appearing in her eyes.


    "My family''s young master isn''t here." Wang Hao''s heart sank again as he quickly tried to explain.


    "Not here? If you guys aren''t here, go and call out the Patriarch of your Wang Family. Shen Feng said to Wang Hao.


    "I''m sorry, but our family head is not here either. What''s more, your identities are unknown, so our family head will not even meet you." Wang Hao answered with a frown.


    At this time, an elderly voice sounded in the crowd''s ears, "Then Wang Yizhong should be able to see me."


    With that, Yin Yue walked Yin Fann out of the carriage.


    Wang Hao naturally recognized Yin Fann, upon seeing the grandfather-grandson duo, he immediately understood the true purpose of Shen Feng and the rest had come here, so his attitude changed once again and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Just with a few of you daring to barge into my Wang Family, you truly have big balls! However, this is good as well. This saves us the trouble of going to that crappy building to get you guys out. Capture them! "


    With that, Wang Hao waved his hand and everyone rushed forward.


    Seeing that, Du Ying''s eyes turned cold, and he took out his handgun from his waist.

 C129

    Du Ying pointed his gun at the group that was rushing over, and the scene immediately became quiet.


    The people who were rushing over also stopped in their tracks, staring blankly at the few people in front of them.


    "There''s no need for us to beat around the bush. Hurry up and call your clan leader out to settle the matter." Shen Feng smiled from the side.


    "Our Patriarch really isn''t here." Wang Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then give him a call and call him back." Shen Feng frowned, obviously extremely dissatisfied.


    "Our Patriarch is having an important meal, so I won''t disturb you." Wang Hao continued to answer.


    "You really find me easier to talk to, don''t you!" Shen Feng sneered, and directly walked towards Wang Hao''s direction.


    Wang Hao looked at Shen Feng walking over and shouted, "Kid, don''t go too far. This is my Wang Family!"


    With that, Wang Hao''s figure darkened, he cupped his fists with a layer of Qi, and suddenly attacked Shen Feng.


    From the Qi of this Wang Hao, it seemed that he was a Later Period of the Acquired Stage warrior, and was about to reach the Innate Realm.


    "That''s right, it''s your Wang Family!" Shen Feng''s face revealed a smile, and directly waved his hand to block Wang Hao''s attack.


    "Bam!" A loud sound was heard.


    Shen Feng''s fist collided with Wang Hao''s fist, causing a loud sound, which was the sound of inner Qi being dispersed.


    After which, "Kacha." With a crisp sound, Wang Hao''s arm changed shape and his body was sent flying backwards.


    "Ah ¡­" Wang Hao released a heart-wrenching howl, his arm was instantly crippled by Shen Feng.


    After Shen Feng crippled Wang Hao with a single punch, he immediately headed in the direction of the Wang Family villa.


    Seeing that, the surrounding Wang Family people all shouted out, and rushed towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    Shen Feng looked at the surrounding Wang Family practitioners rushing towards him, yet he still calmly walked forward, his footsteps not moving an inch.


    Just as the surrounding Wang Family people reached Shen Feng, Lee Chen, Du Ying and Leng Fei shouted out and rushed over.


    Lee Chen was the group leader of Xuan Group, while Du Ying and Leng Fei were members of Ground Group.


    Although Du Ying and Lee Chen were experts in military combat with hot weapons, dealing with these small fries was not an issue.


    Now that the three of them acted at the same time, they knocked out all of the people from Wang Family within a few breaths, and all of them laid on the ground while wailing non-stop.


    A minute later, Shen Feng and the rest appeared in the hall of the Wang Family villa.


    The life of Wang Family was extremely extravagant, and there were even a few servants in the villa.


    When they saw Shen Feng and the rest walking in, they all dodged to the side, and some of them ran away.


    "You, come here!" Shen Feng ordered the person closest to him in a low voice.


    After the man heard what Shen Feng said, he immediately stood in place: "Is Wang Yaoqing home?"


    "Yes, Young Master, at home." The man replied in a shaky voice.


    "Go get him!" Shen Feng growled.


    "Good, good, good." The man replied and quickly ran towards the room where Wang Yaoqing was.


    This villa was very big. After that person went up to the second floor, he immediately ran towards the depths of the villa.


    "Let''s just wait here. No matter how important the meal is, I don''t think the Patriarch of Wang Family will be able to eat so much." Shen Feng laughed, then casually sat on the sofa.


    Leng Fei and the others also sat on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of the Wang Family people.


    "..."


    Nanling City. A banquet was currently being held in a restaurant that revolved in the air, and quite a few well-known people from Nanling City were gathered there. Amongst them was the Patriarch of Wang Family, Wang Yizhong.


    "The Patriarch is in trouble, someone is forcing his way into our Wang Family." A man wearing a black suit walked over and whispered to Wang Yizhong.


    "What!" Wang Yizhong''s gaze darkened, and said to the man: "Gather all the men, quickly return and provide assistance. I want to see, who dares to behave so atrociously in my Wang Family!"


    After saying that, Wang Yi brought along a few of his underlings as he turned around and left the banquet hall ¡­


    Wang Yaoqing''s room was dimly lit, the room had light music lingering around it, under the influence of the light and music, the room was filled with ambiguous sounds.


    Wang Yaoqing leaned on the bed, and in front of him were the two women who previously drove him into the room.


    The two girls were dressed in revealing clothes, there was no difference whether they wore it or not. Their charming eyes were like silk as they continuously teased Wang Yaoqing.


    If it was a normal man, he would have raised his spear and mounted his horse under the influence of this environment. However, Wang Yaoqing didn''t have any reaction at all.


    Actually, it wasn''t that he didn''t react, but rather that he wanted to react. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was still unable to do so.


    "Master Wang, what happened to you?" Although the two girls noticed that something was off, they still smiled coquettishly.


    After Wang Yaoqing heard their words, he treated their smiling expressions as a ridicule, and a trace of sickly coldness appeared in his eyes.


    "Two bitches!" Wang Yaoqing fiercely slapped the two women twice.


    Wang Yaoqing did not hold back at all, with this slap, the two girls'' faces immediately swelled up, and tears flowed down from their eyes.


    "Still crying! Hold it back! " Wang Yaoqing took out a whip from under the bed and whipped them.


    As he lashed out, Wang Yaoqing''s face revealed a sickly smile.


    They were barely wearing any clothes, and the lash left a red mark on their bodies. A scorching pain spread throughout their entire bodies.


    Thus, the cries of two women could be heard in the room.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Young Master Wang, please spare us! How did we do anything wrong? One of the women cried.


    "Where did you do wrong?" Think about it for yourselves! "


    Wang Yaoqing laughed sinisterly, and the whip mercilessly landed on the girl''s body, leaving behind a terrifying whip mark.


    Even though they were cruelly abused, they did not dare to escape. Because this was Wang Family''s territory, even if they could escape, the power of Wang Family was still very large, so they could only endure.


    But Wang Yaoqing did not have the intention to stop, and the ruthless whip still landed on their bodies.


    At this time, there was a light knock on the door, "Young master, there is someone outside and they are looking for you."


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Wang Yaoqing immediately stopped his whipping and scolded: "Say it again for me!"


    "Someone is here to look for you." The person at the door repeated himself.


    "Damn, to dare to cause trouble at my Wang Family and even call me by name, you must be tired of living!" Wang Yaoqing scolded.


    He was currently infuriated. Regardless of the consequences, he put on a loose robe and walked out ¡­

 C130

    The entire villa was abnormally quiet.


    "F * ck, where the hell did everyone die off to?" Wang Yaoqing cursed as he went downstairs and walked towards the direction of the villa''s hall.


    Just as he entered the hall, Wang Yaoqing saw Leng Fei from afar.


    Wang Yaoqing looked at her, his eyes revealing a lust, a woman in his eyes.


    "Hehe, and here I was wondering who was looking for me. So it was two beauties." Wang Yaoqing was secretly satisfied as he walked up to the top with an even faster speed.


    But when Wang Yaoqing walked to the main hall of the villa, he was instantly dumbfounded, because the person he didn''t want to see the most in his life, was Shen Feng.


    "Young Master Wang, how have you been?" Shen Feng smiled at Wang Yaoqing who was walking over.


    "Shen Feng! What are you doing here? " Wang Yaoqing said in a deep voice, he was regretting his decision to barge out of the palace.


    However, since this was his home, he still spoke rather unyieldingly.


    "The reason I''m here today is to mention an old matter to you." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Old days?" Wang Yaoqing was a little doubtful.


    "Wang Yaoqing, have you forgotten about my sister!" Yin Yue berated Wang Yaoqing.


    "You''re Yin Qiu''s little sister. I didn''t expect that after only two years, I almost couldn''t recognize you." Wang Yaoqing said.


    "Stop trying to get close to me. Today, I''m going to seek justice for my sister." Yin Yue said coldly.


    "Justice? Your sister committed suicide, what does it have to do with me! " Wang Yaoqing said in disdain.


    "You ¡­" Yin Yue was so angry that she could not say a word, but Leng Fei''s gaze darkened at the side. She strode forward and slapped Wang Yaoqing''s face: "Scum, you still dare to spout such shameless words here!"


    Leng Fei''s slap directly knocked him down to the ground.


    "You dare hit me, this is my Wang Family!" Wang Yaoqing covered his stinging face and growled at Leng Fei.


    "Not only will I hit you today, I''ll also cripple you!" Leng Fei''s eyes turned cold, a cold light flashed in his hand, and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "You, what are you doing?! You can''t touch me! When my father comes back, I''ll show you!" Wang Yaoqing looked at the dagger that was flickering with a cold glint and the cold gaze in Leng Fei''s eyes and subconsciously retreated.


    At that moment, the roar of an engine could be heard from outside. At least ten cars were heading in the direction of the villa.


    "You''re back, you''re back! Just you wait!" After Wang Yaoqing heard the engine sounds, his face revealed an ecstatic expression, and fiercely shouted to the few of them.


    As soon as his voice fell, "Bang!" With a gunshot, a bullet grazed his scalp, causing him to instantly wrap his arms around his head.


    If the bullet had missed by a little bit, his life would have been in danger.


    "This kid doesn''t have much ability, just a lot of nonsense." Du Ying said indifferently as he played with the gun in his hand. The shot just now was fired by him.


    After saying that, Du Ying shot out three more times towards Wang Yaoqing. These three shots all missed Wang Yaoqing, but they did not harm him at all.


    However, these few shots had lost Wang Yaoqing''s soul, and he immediately begged for mercy: "I was wrong, I can do whatever you want, don''t hurt me."


    "Coward, if this is when the country is in danger, the first one to sell the country for honor would be you. I really don''t know where this guy gets so many women to like." Lee Chen looked at Wang Yaoqing who was begging for mercy with utter contempt.


    Yin Yue took a step forward and said, "Wang Yaoqing, I want you to kneel in front of my sister''s grave for three days!"


    "This ¡­" Wang Yaoqing''s face turned ugly.


    "Hmm?" Du Ying raised the spear in his hand again and looked at Wang Yaoqing with his sharp eyes.


    "Kneel, I kneel." Wang Yaoqing nodded repeatedly, but he hatefully said in his heart: "Wait until our Golden Cauldron Sect people come, I''ll show you!"


    "Very good, then kneel down right now! Then we just need to wait for the Wang Family people to all arrive. " Shen Feng laughed.


    In a short while, the sound of noisy voices and footsteps came from outside. The people from the Golden Cauldron Sect had already rushed over.


    However, the people from Golden Cauldron Sect did not come in, but were waiting for someone outside.


    Another five or six minutes later, the door of the villa slowly opened. A middle-aged man wearing a suit with a dark expression walked in first.


    This middle-aged man was the sect master of Golden Cauldron Sect, Wang Yizhong.


    Beside Wang Yizhong was a middle-aged man and a group of Golden Cauldron Sect disciples. recognized this middle-aged man, and it was Wang Yaoqing''s uncle, who had fought with him before.


    And there were around sixty to seventy disciples of the Golden Cauldron Sect on the other hand.


    As soon as Wang Yizhong entered, he saw Wang Yaoqing who was kneeling on the ground, as well as everyone else.


    When he saw Yin Fann and his grandsons, he could roughly guess what had happened. It was just that he did not know much about the origins of Shen Feng and the rest.


    "Dad, come and save me." Wang Yaoqing called out to Wang Yizhong, and as he spoke, he was about to stand up.


    "Bam!" With a gunshot, a bullet grazed past Wang Yaoqing''s ear, causing a piece of his ear to break, and fresh blood immediately flowed down from the ear.


    This shot was not fired by Du Ying, but Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t tell you to stand up. If you stand up again, I''ll blow your head off." Shen Feng said with a faint smile, but his smile contained an ice-cold killing intent.


    After Shen Feng finished speaking, he was so shocked that he quickly kneeled down again.


    "You useless fool, you only know how to cause trouble for me!" Wang Yizhong cursed.


    "Sect Master, that is Ghost King." Yu Xingzhi, who was standing beside Wang Yizhong, said in Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Ghost King! I haven''t gone to look for trouble with his Ghost Gate Sect yet, but he actually dares to come here today. Wang Yizhong whispered.


    But on the surface, his mouth was cold as he said: "What exactly does the Profound Yin Sect and the Ghost Gate Sect joining hands to act mighty in my Wang Family mean? They simply don''t put me, Wang Yizi, in their eyes at all!"


    But after he finished speaking these harsh words, Shen Feng yawned and said: "You''re right, we really don''t put you in our eyes."


    "You''re courting death!" Wang Yizhong shouted in a low voice as he clenched his fists.


    At this time, Yin Fann used an aged voice to say: "Wang Yizhong, the main reason I''m here today is to seek justice for my granddaughter."


    "What kind of justice do you want?" Wang Yizhong sneered.


    "My request is not too high, as long as you apologize to my granddaughter on behalf of our Wang Family." Yin Fann said.


    "Impossible, your granddaughter''s death has nothing to do with my Wang Family, and I have yet to recover my Wang Family from you!" Wang Yizhong said in a deep voice.


    When Shen Feng, Leng Fei, Lee Chen and Wang Yizi heard this, their expressions simultaneously darkened.

 C131

    Yin Fann didn''t have any excessive demands towards Wang Family, he just wanted Wang Family to apologize and exchange for some peace of mind.


    One could well imagine what kind of humiliation Yin Fann had received that day, which was why he stayed in the Nanling City Building and didn''t leave.


    "Wang Yizhong, is it so hard to apologize?" Yin Fann was already injured by Shen Feng''s fist, and now his hands were trembling even more from anger.


    "Difficult, very difficult!" Wang Yizhong looked at Yin Fann, his face revealing a disdainful smile.


    "Old Man Yin, stop bullshitting with them, just leave it to us." Shen Feng stood up and said.


    "Ghost King, I know you guys have guns, but I don''t believe that you would dare to shoot and injure people here! "Seize them!" Wang Yizhong said coldly to Shen Feng.


    After saying that, Wang Yizhong waved his hand and all the disciples of Golden Cauldron Sect rushed in.


    "Is that so?" Shen Feng''s mouth formed a smile, but his eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    "Bang ¡­" The gun in Shen Feng''s hand spewed out flames of anger, with every bullet striking the leg of the Golden Cauldron Sect disciple.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen disciples with Golden Cauldron Sect had fallen.


    "Catch." Du Ying took out two magazines from his pocket and threw them towards Shen Feng.


    "Crack crack." Shen Feng quickly withdrew the abandoned bullets and completed the changing of bullets in the air.


    Following that, Shen Feng leaped, and with a gorgeous flip, he flipped over.


    "Bang ¡­" Another batch of Golden Cauldron Sect''s disciples fell.


    Shen Feng''s body landed on the ground, the second magazine opened up and the third magazine was once again filled up. He pointed the black muzzle straight at Wang Yizhong and laughed lightly: "How is it, do you want to try again?"


    Wang Yizhong looked at the disciples who had fallen to the ground and were not listening to him wailing, he clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Feng fiercely: "Shen Feng! You''re going too far! "


    "Right, I''ll bully you then!" Shen Feng revealed a rascally smile.


    Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng''s shameless look, and for the first time, she revealed a smile on her face, but Shen Feng did not see that smile.


    "Call the police, tell them that there are terrorists here with guns!" Wang Yizhong said to Yu Xingzhi who was beside him.


    "Alright." Yu Xingzhi hurriedly took out his phone and made a call.


    Seeing Yu Xingzhi taking out the phone, a smile appeared in Shen Feng, Du Ying and the rest''s eyes at the same time.


    Just when Yu Xingzhi made the call, Shen Feng laughed: "How can people be like terrorists without guns."


    With that, Shen Feng pointed the gun in Yu Xingzhi''s direction and shot three consecutive shots.


    Although the three shots did not hit his body, he was still screaming in fear.


    As for Wang Yizhong, he took the opportunity when Shen Feng was turning the muzzle of the gun to look at him, his eyes flashed with a sharp glint, and his body fiercely sped up as he rushed towards Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Hah!" Wang Yizhong roared, the Qi wrapped around his fist formed a fist wind and fiercely punched towards Shen Feng''s face.


    This fist wind was also a type of inner Qi. A discerning person could tell at a glance that Wang Yigao was already a Xiantian realm martial artist.


    "Ice Shield!" A cold voice was heard.


    Countless ice crystals appeared out of nowhere in the air in front of Shen Feng. These ice crystals quickly condensed, and in the blink of an eye formed into a sparkling and translucent diamond ice, protecting Shen Feng.


    When the Golden Cauldron Sect s present saw the ice that had appeared out of nowhere, all of them widened their eyes. Some of them rubbed their eyes, thinking that they were seeing things.


    Wang Yizhong was also extremely shocked, but in the midst of his shock, his attack still smashed ruthlessly onto the diamond-shaped block of ice.


    "Bam!" With a muffled sound, the ice shield didn''t move at all and only dropped a few pieces of ice.


    Wang Yizhong felt his fist strike a solid steel. A sharp pain came from his hand and he immediately retreated.


    "Adept!" Who the hell are you people!? " Wang Yizhong said as he looked in Leng Fei''s direction with a dark expression. He could feel that the cold energy was coming from Leng Fei.


    However, no one replied him. The entire villa instantly quietened down.


    Lee Chen then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "We are at the Wang Family Villa, there''s no need for you to come."


    "Yes sir!" A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Although the voice on the phone was soft, Wang Yizhong could clearly hear the silence in the hall.


    Wang Yizhong also had a guess. This phone call completely confirmed the guess in his heart.


    "You, you are people from the Dragon Group!" Wang Yizhong looked at Shen Feng, and Leng Fei, Du Ying and Lee Chen spoke.


    "Only now do I know if it''s too late or not." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Why doesn''t Dragon Group protect China properly and why does it have to do with this kind of meddling in other people''s business?" Wang Yizhong said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no need for you to explain! I just want to ask you, are you apologizing or not! " Leng Fei coldly said to Wang Yizhong.


    Wang Yizhong clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "I apologize!"


    "There''s no need!" As for this kid, making him kneel in front of Xiao Qiu''s grave had completely disturbed Xiao Qiu''s peace and quiet! Xiao Yue, let''s go. " Yin Fann said to Yin Yue who was beside him.


    "Alright." Yin Yue supported Yin Fann and walked outside.


    Wang Yizhong clenched his teeth in hatred. He had promised to apologize but was rejected. This was more embarrassing than an apology.


    As for Shen Feng, he walked in front of Wang Yaoqing and revealed a slight smile.


    "You, you, what are you doing ¡­" Wang Yaoqing looked at Shen Feng, his face revealing a terrified expression.


    "What are you doing? Since you don''t have to kneel down, you should at least pay a price and accept a little lesson!"


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold. Like lightning, he kicked his abdomen three or four meters away.


    "Ah ¡­" Wang Yaoqing screamed and immediately fainted.


    Shen Feng''s kick had completely crippled the inner Qi around his body.


    Looking at his own son''s miserable state, Wang Yizhong dared to be angry, but he did not dare to say anything. He was in the wrong for this matter, and furthermore, he could not afford to offend Dragon Group.


    Then, Shen Feng, Leng Fei, Du Ying and Lee Chen swaggered out of the Wang Family.


    Only Wang Yizhong was left staring blankly at the back of Shen Feng''s group as they left.


    "Brother-in-law, what should we do?" Yu Xingzhi looked at the people from the Golden Cauldron Sect who were lying in pools of blood.


    "What else can we do? Hurry up and send him to the hospital!" Wang Yizhong said in a flustered manner.


    "Then... "Celebrating him ¡­" Yu Xingzhi continued to ask.


    "That unfilial son only knows how to play with women. If he dares to provoke Dragon Group today, he might even stir up some trouble for me tomorrow! In the future, you will not allow him to take even half a step out of your house! " Wang Yizhong scolded him and went straight upstairs.


    Yu Xingzhi had originally planned to support Wang Yaoqing to inherit the Wang Family, but now it seems that everything was in vain ¡­

 C132

    After exiting the Wang Family, the military jeep entered the city.


    "Old Man Yin, do you want to go to the hospital?" Du Ying asked.


    "No need, my internal injuries will be fine after I recuperate for a period of time." Yin Fann replied weakly.


    "Then where do you usually live? I''ll send you off. " Du Ying continued to ask.


    After Yin Fann and his grandfather heard Du Ying''s question, they fell into silence for a moment, because they normally stayed in the unfinished building, but now they were homeless.


    "No need, leave the car by the roadside and we''ll go back by ourselves." Yin Yue bit her lips and said.


    Shen Feng and the others were not idiots. They had no place to live at the moment and were injured.


    "Why don''t you come with me back to Dragon Group first? Dragon Group just needs talented people like you." Lee Chen said in a serious tone to Yin Fann and Yin Yue.


    Yin Fann''s face revealed a joyous expression. If they could join Dragon Group, it could be said that they would be able to completely resolve this urgent matter, and also be able to use all of their abilities on the right path.


    Therefore, Yin Fann said: "I won''t be joining Dragon Group for now, let Xiao Yue go."


    "Grandfather, I can''t bear to leave you." Although Yin Yue yearned for Dragon Group in her heart, she was somewhat unable to let go of her grandfather.


    "What are you talking about? Your future is more important than anything else." Yin Fann said to his own granddaughter.


    "Haha, Dragon Group will only call you out when you have a mission, you are basically free to do whatever you want during normal times, you can completely take care of your grandfather." Du Ying laughed as he drove.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Leng Fei said to Yin Yue, but her tone of voice was no longer ice-cold.


    "Oh, why don''t you have this attitude toward me?" Shen Feng said quietly at the side.


    "If you are a woman, I will consider it." Leng Fei replied coldly.


    "¡­"


    After Yin Yue heard what Leng Fei said, she covered her mouth and laughed ¡­


    "..."


    Not only was the mission completed, a new member had been added to the Dragon Group. Although it had greatly disturbed the Golden Cauldron Sect, it was still a vile act.


    and Yin Yue provided shelter and medical treatment, and when Yin Fann''s injuries were fully recovered, Yin Yue would report to the Dragon Group.


    After sending Yin Fann and Yin Yue off, Shen Feng and the rest returned to the inn.


    Shen Feng said to Du Ying and the rest, "It''s rare for our Dragon Group to gather together, why not let''s go have a drink."


    "I have another mission tomorrow, so let''s just forget about drinking." Du Ying replied to Shen Feng.


    "Me too." Lee Chen also laughed and replied.


    At this time, only Leng Fei was left. Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng, and then turned to head back into her own room.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself." As Shen Feng spoke, he walked along the bustling streets of Nanling City by himself, looking for a nearby bar as he walked.


    It was already late at night, and basically, he couldn''t see the pedestrians on the street anymore. After walking for about two blocks, Shen Feng saw a large bar that was flickering with light in the distance.


    "This is the place." Shen Feng laughed and walked towards the bar in the distance.


    When Shen Feng was not far from the entrance of the bar, a man in his thirties was making a move against a girl who had just left the bar and was completely drunk.


    The girl wore a low-cut black dress and a very short skirt. Her face was painted with thick makeup, and even though her makeup was very thick, it was difficult to hide the uneasiness on her face. According to Shen Feng''s experience, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Shen Feng had seen this kind of girl a lot, and most of them were rebellious. The man, on the other hand, was squatting at the entrance of the pub at night, specifically ''picking up corpses''.


    "Little girl, it must be very lonely for you to come out so late to play by yourself. Come, big brother will accompany you." The man smiled obscenely at the girl as he pulled her into his arms.


    "Get out of my way!" The girl was drunk, but still struggling.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng muttered: "At such a young age, why don''t you study properly and learn from an adult. Sigh, who asked me to burst with a sense of justice."


    As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the two men.


    Just as Hen Feng was about to walk in front of him, a girl with heavy makeup rushed out of the bar. She was dressed in black, had a low-cut dress, high-heeled shoes, and her hair was dyed in all sorts of colors.


    This girl looked to be about the same age as before, but she had a trace of heroic spirit between her eyebrows. Judging from her attire, they should be together.


    Furthermore, she reeked of alcohol. In her hand was a bottle and her face had an enchanting blush. It was not hard to see that she was a rare beauty.


    "F * ck!" To dare to touch this old lady, are you tired of living!? " The girl behind him snapped, swung the bottle of wine in her hand and smashed it on the man''s head.


    The man was preoccupied with pulling the girl in his embrace, completely unprepared.


    "Bam!" The bottle was smashed into smithereens with a loud sound.


    The man cried out in fear. He held his head and staggered before falling to the ground. Between his fingers, blood flowed out.


    The girl also lost her balance and almost fell to the ground. She was supported by the girl who beat him up.


    "Damn, you actually dared to hit me." As he spoke, the man pulled out a shiny dagger from his pocket.


    Looking at the cold glint on the dagger, the girl who came out behind showed fear in her eyes. She had also woken up halfway with the alcohol on her body.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?!" She supported her companion and pretended to be calm as she asked.


    "Oh? Not only is she beautiful, her temper is also quite strong. I like her." A lewd smile appeared on the man''s face as he continued walking forward.


    The girl that came out afterwards could only take her unconscious companion and retreat step by step.


    "Stay with me tonight, both of you, and forget about today''s matter. Otherwise, I will make use of your faces!" The man continued to threaten them as he watched them retreat.


    Just then, the hitting girl had a glimmer of hope in her eyes, because she saw Shen Feng walking towards her.


    "Bro, you can''t just take all of these girls for yourself. Why don''t you at least bet on me?" A voice came from behind him.


    The man turned around and saw Shen Feng looking at him with a smile.


    After the girl heard what Shen Feng said, her mood dropped to the bottom. She did not expect that he did not provide help in the midst of snow, but instead added fuel to the fire.


    However, she felt that the man after her had a very charming smile and was also very handsome. It would be better to give it to him than to give it to others.


    However, she quickly shook her head and pushed the thought out of her mind, because she needed to think about how she could escape.

 C133

    "You''re just messing around. If you know what''s good for you, then scram to the side. Otherwise, don''t blame the person in my hand for not having eyes." The man said coldly to Shen Feng.


    In his eyes, the two girls were already meat in his mouth. Of course, he would not share them with others.


    "What a coincidence, I also have a guy in my hands. Look at how blind he is." Shen Feng took out a handgun.


    This gun belonged to Du Ying, he didn''t even have time to return it.


    "Brat, who are you trying to scare with a broken toy gun? If you have the ability, go and hit him!" The man looked at the spear in Shen Feng''s hands, a look of disdain surfacing in his eyes as he pointed at his forehead, as he did not believe that this was a real spear.


    "Then I''ll shoot." Shen Feng aimed at the man''s head.


    Although the man didn''t believe that this was a real gun, he still looked at the muzzle of the gun and a trace of cold sweat seeped out of his face.


    "Bam!" Shen Feng imitated a gunshot and was so scared that he trembled and quickly covered his head.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Shen Feng revealed a smile.


    As for the girl supporting her companion, a smile bloomed on her face. She said to the man: "With your little guts, hurry back home and wash up. We''ll be accompanying this handsome guy tonight."


    When the man heard her words, he immediately flew into a rage. "Girl, there''s no need to look down on me. Wait until I cripple this brat, I''ll deal with you tonight!"


    Then, he continued to scold Shen Feng, "You actually dared to lie to me, today, this father will cripple you!"


    As he said that, he waved his dagger and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the man who was rushing over, and his smile became even wider, "Bang!" With a gunshot, a bullet shot out from the muzzle and struck the dagger in the man''s hand.


    The man''s dagger could be seen everywhere on the street. It was not a military weapon or a special dagger, so it was very weak.


    "Bang!" The dagger broke in response.


    Seeing that, the girl stared with her beautiful eyes wide, she never thought that the thing in Shen Feng''s hands was actually a real person.


    The man looked at the broken dagger and his legs went soft. With a ''putong'', he kneeled on the ground.


    "Where did you let me hit? It seems to be here. " Shen Feng took a step forward, and directly pointed the gun at the man''s forehead.


    "Big, big, big brother, they''re all yours now. Little, be careful of the fire." The man stammered as he looked at the handgun in front of him.


    "Little girl, have you ever seen your brain crack?" Shen Feng smiled at the girl and said.


    Although the girl looked bold and rebellious, she was a little scared after hearing Shen Feng''s words. She quickly shook her head.


    As for the man, he said with a snot and tears, "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m begging you. I have an eighty year old mother and a baby that drinks milk."


    "Stop!" How old are you this year? " Shen Feng asked the man.


    "Twenty-three." the man replied, trembling.


    "Then you look really anxious." Shen Feng laughed.


    After the girl heard what Shen Feng said, her fear for Shen Feng lessened by a lot.


    "It''s urgent enough." The man quickly smiled.


    "You just said that you had an eighty year old mother, and that you were born at the age of fifty-seven."


    "I ¡­" The man was speechless. Just now, he had only blurted out those words, he had not expected Shen Feng to ask him this.


    "Puchi." The girl finally could not hold back her laughter. She stared at Shen Feng with her beautiful eyes, and there was no trace of fear in her eyes.


    "I hate people who lie to me the most." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "I don''t dare to lie to you anymore, please let me go." The man kept on kowtowing to Shen Feng.


    "Scram!" "If I see you again in the future, I will shoot you in the head!" Shen Feng growled.


    The man''s face revealed extreme joy. Just as he was about to stand up, he heard Shen Feng continue: "I told you to scram! Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Alright, I''ll get lost, I''ll get lost now!"


    As he said that, he lay on the ground, rolling around non-stop. There were broken pieces of glass all over the floor, and not much of them were worn. It caused his entire body to be covered in blood ¡­


    In a moment, the man was gone.


    "Girl, are you thinking of accompanying uncle tonight?" Shen Feng kept his gun, looked at the girl, and laughed sinisterly.


    The girl looked at the evil grin on Shen Feng''s face and steeled her heart. Since she couldn''t resist him, she might as well let him go.


    Thus, she bit her lips and said, "I''ll accompany you tonight. Let her go."


    "That won''t do, I just like it when there are more people." Shen Feng stretched out his hand and hooked the girl''s chin.


    "Are we here?"


    "Not here, I''ll take you to a good place." Shen Feng continued to laugh sinisterly.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    "Where to? I''ll send you all home! " Shen Feng suddenly stopped smiling and said seriously.


    When the girl heard Shen Feng''s words, her eyes instantly turned red. Looking at Shen Feng in front of her, she muttered in her heart: "He obviously saved me, yet he actually made it so scary."


    "Don''t cry, make it look like I bullied you." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Hmph, you are bullying me." The girl pouted and snorted at Shen Feng.


    "Children shouldn''t learn from others, otherwise they wouldn''t even know when they are in danger." Shen Feng shook his head.


    Then he walked to the side of the road and prepared to stop a taxi to take them home.


    "I''m not going home. Even if I get in the car, I won''t tell you where my home is." The girl said to Shen Feng.


    "Then where are you going tonight?"


    "Where to? We''ll follow you tonight. Wherever you go, we''ll go? I''m counting on you. " The girl hugged Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless, "Then I''ll take you guys to get a room, are you guys going or not?"


    "Go, since you saved me tonight, I am your man." The girl continued.


    Shen Feng frowned, he had no choice but to leave them on the streets at night, and said helplessly: "Alright, who asked me to be kind, come with me."


    Shen Feng carried the girl''s companion on his shoulders and led the girl towards the direction of his hotel ¡­


    After arriving at the hotel, Shen Feng opened the door to his room and placed the girl''s companion on the bed.


    He also reminded them, "This hotel only has one night. Tomorrow morning, you will check out, return to your home, and properly study. You will never be allowed to come out to the bars at night again."


    The girl asked Shen Feng: "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go get another room, you guys go to sleep." With that, Shen Feng turned and left.


    The girl''s pair of jade arms wrapped around Shen Feng from behind, and said softly: "Can you accompany me tonight?"

 C134

    Although this girl didn''t look big, her body was well-developed.


    Shen Feng could feel the gentleness of the girl''s chest against his back, and didn''t feel anything wrong with it.


    However, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart and frowned, saying, "Can you let go of me first?"


    "Not good, unless you agree to stay with me tonight." The girl said as she hugged Shen Feng tightly.


    "Alright, alright, I promise you." Shen Feng could only ask helplessly.


    After the girl heard Shen Feng''s words, she slowly let go of Shen Feng, but she still held onto his arm tightly.


    "But I''m just accompanying you."


    "Then what else do you want?" There was a smile in the girl''s eyes.


    "¡­"


    Through their conversation, Shen Feng found out that this girl was called Samurai Sword. She was already twenty years old this year, and the reason why she came to drink tonight was purely because she was in a bad mood. She did not reveal the reason why she was in a bad mood, so Shen Feng did not question her about it.


    Samurai Sword had already drunk a lot of wine, and after a while, she hugged Shen Feng''s arm and fell into a deep sleep.


    Holding Shen Feng''s arm, her mouth revealed a trace of a happy smile.


    Shen Feng placed her and her companion on the bed and then also laid down on the sofa himself ¡­


    "..."


    South America, Blood Attack Base.


    A woman wearing a purple tight suit and a purple mask stood respectfully behind a red-clothed man. A trace of a demonic aura exuded from her purple eyes.


    This woman was the assassin of Blood Attack, Zi Luang.


    The red clothed man was the leader of Blood Attack, the Hunter.


    "Zi Luolan, how is the completion of the mission?" Hunter said in a deep voice with his back facing Zi Luolan.


    "Mission failed." Violet gritted her teeth.


    When Zi Luolan thought of Shen Feng''s face and his devilish smile, as well as the way he treated his, a feeling of humiliation arose from the bottom of his heart.


    But she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t hate it at all.


    "What!" Hunter suddenly turned around.


    He was wearing a silver mask, so it was impossible to see the expression on his face. However, one could see the astonishment in his eyes through the mask.


    "Could it be that he really has no weakness? Speed and power can''t do anything to him? " The Hunter muttered.


    "He can control fire." Zi Luolan said to the Hunter.


    Then, he told the Hunter in front of him about what Shen Feng had instructed him to do.


    As Hunter listened, his eyes shone with a cold light.


    Since the establishment of Blood Attack, this had not only been the first time two missions had failed consecutively, but he had also been threatened like this.


    "Are you going to do it yourself?" Violet looked at his silver mask.


    Although she had never seen Hunter take action, his strength definitely far surpassed hers. She could not help but be a little worried for Shen Feng.


    "Of course, I want to personally meet this so called ''Wind God''! You can leave now! " A cold killing intent was revealed from the Hunter''s silver mask.


    "Yes sir!" Zi Luolan replied, then turned around and left.


    After turning around, a hint of complexity appeared in Zi Luolan''s eyes, followed by a trace of resolution ¡­


    "..."


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng stretched his body and stood up from the sofa, while Samurai Sword and her companion still slept soundly on the bed.


    Shen Feng looked at the time, it was already 8 o''clock.


    "Hey, wake up and go home." Shen Feng walked to the side of the bed and said to Samurai Sword.


    However, she was still sleeping soundly. She completely ignored him and continued sleeping on her own.


    "Get up." Shen Feng shouted at Samurai Sword.


    "Don''t disturb me, let me sleep a little longer." Samurai Sword turned her body over and went back to sleep.


    "Pig, why aren''t you getting up?" Shen Feng muttered to himself, then patted the other girl''s face and said: "Hey, get up and go home."


    The girl woke up very quickly, but when she opened her eyes and saw a strange man in front of her, she subconsciously cried out.


    This scream immediately woke Samurai Sword up from her sleep. The woman''s voice was very penetrating, and the surrounding rooms all heard this sound.


    Furthermore, the surrounding rooms were all occupied by members of the Dragon Group.


    "My aunt, you should lower your voice." Shen Feng said to the girl.


    But the girl still continued to scream, completely ignoring Shen Feng''s words.


    Shen Feng was afraid that the other members of Dragon Group would misunderstand, so he anxiously used his hands to cover his mouth.


    Samurai Sword who was at the side saw the commotion and quickly said: "Xiao Wen, stop shouting, listen to my explanation."


    When Samurai Sword had explained everything that had happened, the girl looked at Shen Feng and her face immediately flushed red. She said in an extremely soft voice: "I''m sorry I scared you just now, thank you very much for saving us."


    "No need for your apologies. It''s getting late, so hurry up and pack up. Everyone, go home." Shen Feng said to Samurai Sword and the girl.


    Samurai Sword and Yue Shuang had been drunk last night, and they had slept through the night, too.


    "Can we borrow your bathroom, then?" Samurai Sword said weakly to Shen Feng.


    "Alright, then you guys go as fast as possible." Shen Feng said to Samurai Sword.


    The two girls thanked him and went straight into the bathroom.


    After the two girls entered the bathroom, Shen Feng sat on the sofa and watched the television boringly.


    Twenty minutes later, the two girls walked out of the bathroom with their towels wrapped around their bodies.


    The two of them shed their thick makeup. Like a hibiscus on water, they were much better than heavy makeup.


    Samurai Sword''s appearance was especially outstanding, with a tinge of rebelliousness and heroic spirit between her eyebrows. The other girl, although she looked pretty delicate and pretty, paled in comparison to her.


    "Alright, hurry up and put on your clothes, I''ll send you home." Shen Feng said to Samurai Sword.


    "Oh." Samurai Sword replied. As the bathroom was wet and it was inconvenient for him to put on clothes, she took them out.


    "Th-that ¡­" Can you turn around? We need to change clothes. " Samurai Sword''s face flushed red, as she asked with some shyness.


    "Alright, then you guys hurry up." Saying that, Shen Feng turned around.


    After Samurai Sword and the girl finished changing clothes, Shen Feng brought them out of the room.


    Just as she walked out of the room, she met Leng Fei. From the looks of it, she had also just returned from the outside.


    "Good morning." Shen Feng smiled at Leng Fei.


    "You''re not any better than Wang Yaoqing!" Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng and the two girls behind him, and said coldly.


    With that, Leng Fei headed back to her own room.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless, it seemed like she had misunderstood.


    "No, listen to me. I''m a good person."


    "Bam!" With a sound, Leng Fei closed the door tightly.

 C135

    Shen Feng regretted this in his heart. The good image that he had painstakingly built up in front of her was now completely ruined.


    "Forget it. If it''s ruined, then so be it. Anyway, she has always been cold." Shen Feng said helplessly in his heart.


    "Was that your girlfriend just now?" Samurai Sword smiled and asked Shen Feng.


    "No." Shen Feng said gloomily.


    "Then she definitely likes you. Look at how jealous she is." Samurai Sword continued to laugh.


    "Jealous? That''s because you don''t know her. She can turn vinegar into ice cubes and smash those who are unhappy! " Shen Feng thought.


    On the other hand, he said, "Okay, stop gossiping and go home. Your parents must be getting impatient."


    Hearing Shen Feng mention his parents, Samurai Sword''s face suddenly revealed a little disappointment, but this disappointment quickly disappeared. It seems that there were some things that happened because of the wound in her heart ¡­


    Then, he brought Samurai Sword and the other two and left the hotel.


    As Samurai Sword was not willing to go home, Shen Feng could only send them back to the house of the girl called Xiao Wen.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you what your name is yet." Samurai Sword asked Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Shen Feng..." Samurai Sword repeated this name several times and firmly remembered it in his heart.


    "Then will I see you again?" Samurai Sword said reluctantly.


    "If fate wills it, we should be able to see it again." Shen Feng thought for a while and said.


    Samurai Sword suddenly tiptoed and lightly kissed Shen Feng on the cheek. "I guess we''ll meet again very soon." Then she quickly ran into the building with her companion in tow.


    Shen Feng touched his own cheeks and laughed: "This little girl."


    "Chief, are there any other missions?" Shen Feng picked up the phone and asked.


    "There''s nothing else for now. You can return to the Haining City first." Lee Chen answered.


    "Then thank you team leader." Just as Shen Feng was about to hang up, Lee Chen continued: "Oh right, what happened to the scream in your room this morning? Just now, I was looking at Leng Fei with eyes that were close to killing her, you couldn''t have done anything to her, right? "


    "Definitely not, how could I have the guts? I''ll explain this to you when I have time." Shen Feng helplessly hung up the phone, then called a taxi and headed towards the airport ¡­


    "..."


    Four o''clock in the afternoon, Haining City Airport.


    A man dressed in a Casual Wear''s attire, with a face full of roguish laughter, walked out. It was Shen Feng, who had just returned from Nanling City.


    "After staying in the Nanling City for nearly two days, the air of the Haining City is still the best." Shen Feng took a deep breath, and his face revealed a smile.


    Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone and called Su Wan: "Little Wan, are you at home?"


    "Not here."


    "What have you been up to these last two days?"


    "I won''t tell you the secret." Su Wan''s voice came out from the phone.


    "What secret? I want to know right now." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "It''s not a secret that I''m telling you now. You must go home tonight. I''ll tell you when you get home." Su Wan said while laughing, and then hung up.


    "Alright, since you guys have a secret to tell me, then I''ll make you guys a meal." Shen Feng''s face revealed a smile, and after buying some vegetables, he returned home and started getting busy.


    At seven o''clock, Shen Feng had already finished preparing a huge table of sumptuous dishes, and Su Wan and Su Mei returned home.


    "What a fragrant smell." Su Wan took a sniff in the air and saw the sumptuous dishes on the table, as well as her identity as someone standing by the table.


    "There''s so much delicious food, we haven''t eaten for a day." At this time, Su Wan ran to the dining table like a happy child, picked up her chopsticks and picked up a few mouthfuls of her favorite dishes.


    "I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good." Su Wan praised Shen Feng as she ate.


    When Shen Feng saw her wolfing down the food, a smile appeared on his face, but at the same time, a trace of heartache flashed across his heart, "I must make my woman live a better life!"


    "You must be starving. Hurry up and come over to eat." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei.


    "We only have food and no wine, you guys wait for me." Su Mei smiled and picked up a bottle of red wine.


    After downing a few cups of wine, even though Su Mei and Su Wan were shockingly strong drinkers, a hint of red flashed past their faces.


    "Didn''t you say you had a secret to tell me? What exactly is going on? " Shen Feng smiled and asked the two girls.


    "Sis, you tell me." Su Wan said to Su Mei.


    Su Mei laughed, then said to Shen Feng: "In two days, you will be able to own your own bar."


    "What?" Shen Feng was in disbelief. He had thought that the matter at the bar would take a long time to settle, but it only took three days.


    Su Wan looked at Shen Feng''s shocked expression, and laughed: "I know a friend who happened to be betting at the bar, so we spent 900 thousand for it. Now."


    "Xiao Mei, Little Wan, it''s been hard on you." Shen Feng looked at Su Mei and Su Wan, his eyes revealing boundless tenderness and pain.


    "We didn''t work hard at all. We were all willing to do all this for you." Su Wan smiled at Shen Feng.


    As for Su Mei, she stood up with an enchanting smile, sat on Shen Feng''s lap, and laid next to Shen Feng''s ear while exhaling his breath that was like orchids, and said: "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    As he said that, he started to twist his body restlessly, using his soul attracting eyes to stare at Shen Feng.


    Su Wan''s face also revealed a smile, as she wrapped her arms around Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Mei''s soul-stirring eyes, then sensed the heat coming from behind him, and an evil smile surfaced on her face. She extended her ape arm, and was just about to embrace the two girls.


    Seeing this, Su Mei and Su Wan still remembered how they ran out of Shen Feng''s embrace like slippery eels.


    However, how could Shen Feng do as they wished this time? A hint of a smile flashed past his eyes, and his hands moved as fast as lightning as he grabbed the two girls slender jade hands, and said with a smile: "Don''t go, I still want to thank the both of you properly."


    "Scoundrel, we''re not going to fall for that." Su Mei laughed charmingly, then quickly withdrew her hand and hid to the side.


    Seeing that her sister was running away, Su Wan also quickly took off her hands and ran away. Now that both of them were running away, Shen Feng felt a sense of ''loss'' in her heart.


    But when the two girls looked at Shen Feng, their smiles were all over the place. Su Wan even made a face at them.


    "Alright, both of you, don''t even think about escaping today!" As Shen Feng said this, he rushed forward with a stride. The two girls cried out in alarm and scattered like birds, and in that moment, a bell-like laughter filled the entire room.

 C136

    After a while, the two girls were drenched in sweat as they sat on the sofa, gasping for breath. There was nothing they could do compared to Shen Feng.


    "Hehe, the two of you run away again. See how I''ll take care of you." Shen Feng laughed sinisterly, and was about to pounce.


    "Bang!" A cold light flashed as Su Mei''s window was hit by a dagger. The dagger''s strength was just right, as it embedded itself into the glass, but it did not directly shatter it.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng growled, as he stood in front of the two girls, blocking their way.


    When the two girls saw Shen Feng''s wide open back, they suddenly felt a warm feeling in their heart. This man was worthy of them giving it to him.


    After a moment, Shen Feng saw that there were no movements, and immediately ran to the window. He only saw a purple figure quickly dashing towards the distance.


    That figure looked back at Shen Feng with his devilish purple eyes before disappearing into the darkness.


    Shen Feng looked at the familiar pair of eyes and instantly guessed the identity of the other party.


    "It''s her!" Shen Feng frowned, he did not know why she was looking for him again.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to have any intentions of killing him.


    "Wait a moment." Shen Feng said to the two girls as he opened the window. Following the water pipe by the window, he rushed down the stairs and chased in the direction of Zi Luolan.


    Left behind were Su Mei and Su Wan the two sisters who looked at each other in dismay ¡­


    Zi Luolan''s speed was very fast, leaving behind a purple shadow in the pitch-black night sky.


    Shen Feng was not one bit inferior to her, he was just following behind his from a distance.


    When the two of them arrived at a secluded park not far from Su Mei''s home, Zi Luolan''s figure suddenly disappeared, disappearing into the darkness.


    After Shen Feng arrived at the park, although he couldn''t see where she was, he knew in his heart that she was definitely nearby.


    Since it was already night and the park was relatively remote, there was no one in the park. There was only endless darkness as a breeze blew past and the leaves rustled.


    "Don''t tell me you''re here to kill me as well?" Shen Feng laughed, and his voice resonated in the park.


    The moment he finished speaking, the sound of light footsteps came from the nearby grass.


    When Shen Feng heard the sound, he turned to look in the direction the sound came from.


    However, a purple figure quickly rushed behind him. The purple figure''s hand flashed with a cold light and struck directly towards the center of Shen Feng''s back; it was precisely the Zi Luolan who had lured Shen Feng here.


    Shen Feng felt the attack from behind him, his eyes turned scarlet red, the corners of his eyes leaked out a black Qi, and a demonic smile appeared on his face.


    "Raging Flames Fist!" Shen Feng bellowed, his fist ignited with blazing flames, he suddenly turned around and attacked from behind.


    Zi Luolan looked at Shen Feng''s oncoming attack and did not plan to fight him head on.


    Instead, his figure flashed, the dagger in his hand drew a beautiful arc in the air, and turned to attack Shen Feng''s ribs.


    Shen Feng''s gaze turned cold, and he once again shouted in a low voice: "Raging Flames Red Lotus!"


    The tip of his fist turned, carrying a blazing flame, as he once again went to meet the attack of the Violet Roland.


    "Bam!" With a ''bang'', his fist and the dagger collided, and a gorgeous red lotus blossomed.


    This punch was called an attack, but it was more like a defense. Shen Feng did not use much strength because he could not feel any killing intent from Zi Luolan''s attack.


    However, after the two''s attacks clashed, Zi Luolan''s figure still retreated.


    This wasn''t because she was forced back by Shen Feng, but rather, she took the initiative to retreat.


    "You want to retreat? It won''t be that easy." Shen Feng''s mouth formed a smile, and his body suddenly rushed forward, and his speed was not one bit inferior to Zi Luolan.


    "This is bad!" Zi Luolan was shocked.


    However, Shen Feng had already rushed in front of her and grabbed onto her wrist as fast as lightning.


    "Keep running." Shen Feng stared at Zi Luolan''s purple eyes, and once again revealed a devilish smile.


    Zi Luolan and Shen Feng looked at each other, a strange light flashing past their eyes. With their other hand, they gripped their daggers tightly and pierced towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    However, when Shen Feng saw that Zi Luolan did not dodge her attack, he still smiled at her.


    When the tip of the dagger was just a centimeter away from Shen Feng''s chest, it stopped in its tracks instantly. For some reason, even though Shen Feng was standing in front of her, she couldn''t move his hands.


    Seeing that, Shen Feng gently pulled her arm, and his body jumped into a firm embrace.


    "I know you can''t. Are you in love with me?" Shen Feng stared at the beauty in his arms.


    "Who''s in love with you? Let go!" Zi Luolan shouted at Shen Feng, her body also struggling nonstop.


    After Shen Feng heard her words, he immediately let go of his hand and Zi Luolan smoothly escaped from Shen Feng''s embrace.


    Even though she had escaped Shen Feng''s embrace, she felt her heart empty right now, as if she had lost something.


    "You should have something to tell me, right?" Shen Feng asked Zi Luolan.


    Zi Luolan looked at Shen Feng in front of her, bit her lips, and made up her mind. "This mission has failed again.


    "Hunter?" Shen Feng frowned: "Who is he, is he very powerful?"


    "He''s the leader of the Blood Attack, and even I have never seen his true strength, so you have to be extra careful." A look of concern appeared in Violet''s eyes.


    "The leader of Blood Attack wants to take action personally. Interesting." A hint of coldness emerged in Shen Feng''s gaze, and then, he smiled: "Are you worrying about me just like this?"


    Violet''s face was flushed, but she covered her face, making it impossible to see the expression on it.


    "Who''s worrying about you. I don''t owe anyone anything, I''m just repaying you for not killing me last time." Zi Luolan lowered his voice.


    After Shen Feng heard what she said, the smile on his face grew even wider. He walked in front of Zi Luolan and stared into her eyes as he said, "This reason is a little far-fetched."


    Zi Luolan turned her gaze to the side, "I have already returned your kindness. From now on, we will be even."


    "Is that so?" Shen Feng walked to the front of the Violet Roland and gently raised his hand.


    Seeing that, Zi Luolan Shan subconsciously held the dagger in her hand tightly, but she had no intention to attack. She could only allow Shen Feng to place his hand in front of her.


    "Swish!"


    Shen Feng pulled off the veil covering her face, revealing her exquisite face.


    "I''ve already seen how you look, and I already know your name. How can we be even?" Shen Feng looked at the beauty in front of him, and revealed a profound smile.


    "I ¡­" After hearing what Shen Feng had said, Zi Luolan turned his gaze to the side, and a complicated look appeared in his eyes ¡­

 C137

    She had informed Shen Feng in advance that this was an act of a rebel army and was not tolerated by any assassination organisations. If the matter were to be exposed, she would become the enemy of the entire Blood Attack.


    Shen Feng also knew that it was true. He looked at her and gently hooked onto her chin, but discovered that there were tears flowing out of her eyes. A crystal clear tear drop had fallen out of the corner of his eye.


    Although the tear fell onto the ground, it was as if it had fallen into Shen Feng''s heart.


    "What happened to you ¡­" Shen Feng looked at the purple flower in front of him and said softly.


    Zi Luolan did not reply, but instead hugged Shen Feng''s neck tightly, quietly enjoying this moment.


    "Is Violet your real name?" Shen Feng continued to ask Zi Luolan.


    "I guess so, because I don''t know my real name either." Zi Luolan spoke faintly.


    She had been in an orphanage ever since the day she got to know. This orphanage was not public, but was sponsored by a wealthy businessman.


    However, the good times did not last long. The wealthy merchants went bankrupt and committed suicide, the orphanage lost its financial support, and the capital chain was broken. All the orphans were left without food and starvation.


    The orphanage could not afford to buy expensive charcoal or cotton clothing. They could only hold quilts to keep each other warm every day, but even so, they could only eat a cold meal every day, and even the older children would snatch food from them.


    Thus, every day, a child would fall asleep and never wake up again the next day.


    The president of the orphanage could do nothing but abandon this place and leave on his own. As soon as the president left, the orphanage fell into chaos, and all the kids left as well ¡­


    Although Zi Luolan wasn''t that old, she had a firm and unswerving personality and stubbornly survived through adversity ¡­ In the late winter, when the remaining children thought they were going to freeze to death, a few luxury cars stopped in front of the orphanage and took them away.


    They had thought they were out of the Sea of Bitterness, but it was just a jump from one fire pit to another. After they were taken away, the orphans didn''t eat a single meal.


    The orphans who had been placed here were all children, and not all of them were recognizable, but they were all curled up in a corner in fright.


    "Creak." The cold metal door opened and a man in black clothes and sunglasses came in with a chicken leg in his hand.


    The chicken leg seemed to have magic, every orphan looked at it, silently swallowing their saliva, wishing they could rush up and take a bite.


    "There is only one person among you who can eat it. You can decide for yourselves." After saying that, he pulled out the dagger from his waist, placed the chicken leg and the dagger on the ground, turned around and left.


    As the burly man left, one of the younger kids couldn''t resist the temptation and rushed up to him. He picked up the chicken leg and fiercely bit into it, but before he could chew, the cold dagger had stabbed into his body and the chicken leg was snatched away by another child ¡­


    After Shen Feng heard her words, he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart, as he caressed her long hair.


    "Alright, I don''t have much time. It''s time for me to leave." As she spoke, her legs suddenly stomped on the ground, and she somersaulted away from Shen Feng''s embrace, landing steadily on the ground.


    "Last time, you let me go, but this time I''m going to tell you the news. It''s settled." just as he was about to turn and leave.


    Shen Feng said to her, "If you have something to say, remember to look for me. No matter when or where, I''ll definitely help you."


    After hearing what Shen Feng had said, Zi Roland''s face revealed a smile. Because she had chosen the right person, all that she had done was worth it.


    "Be careful." Then, Zi Luolan''s figure abruptly accelerated, disappearing into the boundless night ¡­


    Shen Feng looked in the direction that she left and sighed deeply.


    Shen Feng quietly sat on the bench for a while, then reported the matter of Hunter coming to China to him. Then, he slowly walked in the direction of his home.


    After returning home, the two girls had already gone to sleep. After all, they had been busy the whole day and were very tired.


    Shen Feng did not disturb them. He first cleaned up the kitchen, went back to his own room, and began to cultivate the Nine Nether Spell. After all, the Hunter was about to find him.


    Since the Burning Blood Jade had already recognized him as its master, and the Yin Yang Baleful Qi had already fused with his body, it was extremely easy for Shen Feng to cultivate the Nine Nether Spell, and the baleful qi was growing stronger and stronger with his cultivation.


    "I wonder if I have reached the Innate Realm yet." After cultivating three or four Nine Nether Spell s that had disappeared, Shen Feng opened his eyes.


    He took out a wooden box that was placed under the bed and the Katana that had a small hole on it.


    "Fierce Blades!" Shen Feng silently instigated the scorching energy in his body, causing the Katana''s blade to instantly turn red, and a surging wave of heat flooded the entire room.


    "Raging Flames!"


    "Hu!" With a sound, the blade of the Katana ignited with scarlet colored flames.


    "Baleful aura!" Shen Feng growled, as a trace of black Qi flashed past his eyes.


    The black aura continuously spread as Shen Feng''s hands curled with black aura. At the same time that the room was filled with heat waves, it also exuded a violent aura.


    After that, Shen Feng once again began to attach the baleful aura onto the blade.


    However, after some effort, it still wasn''t able to do it.


    "It seems that I have not reached the level of Innate yet. I should still cultivate the Nine Nether Spell properly." Shen Feng smiled as he kept the Katana. Once again, he sat cross legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    Right at the instant when Shen Feng closed his eyes.


    "Swish!" The scene around him changed in an instant, and he was enveloped in darkness.


    Regarding this place, Shen Feng was not unfamiliar with it. It was already the third time he had appeared here.


    The first time, he directly defeated the Burning Blood Jade and the second time, it almost took away his body. In turn, he almost killed the Burning Blood Jade and the Burning Blood Jade also accepted him as their master.


    "Little Yu, come out." Shen Feng said indifferently to his surroundings.


    Just as he finished speaking, a ball of black mist quietly flew out and floated in front of Shen Feng.


    "Master." A respectful voice came from the black mist.


    "You also brought me in this time, right? Where is this place?" Shen Feng asked the Little Yu.


    "Indeed, I was the one who brought you here. This is the deepest part of your consciousness. You can use your punches and kicks here in the future." The black mist replied to Shen Feng.


    After hearing its reply, Shen Feng felt a surge of joy in his heart. Then, he continued, "Can you change into a different form?

 C138

    "Master, what do you think of this?" As the black mist spoke, it turned into a giant skeleton.


    "Can you change to something else?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Alright." The skeleton replied and once again turned into a ferocious beast.


    "¡­" Shen Feng was speechless, "Is there nothing else but this black stuff?"


    "Master, I would like to change you, but your cultivation is limited right now. If I want to transform into a human form, I will need a period of time." The black mist said to Shen Feng.


    "Alright, then I''ll begin." Shen Feng revealed a serious expression and began to practice his new technique.


    Shen Feng did not sleep the whole night, but with Shen Feng''s determination, staying up all night was not a problem.


    Shen Feng was woken up by Luo Jiameng''s call, when he opened his eyes, the sky was already completely bright.


    "Hey, Jiayuan." Shen Feng took the phone.


    "Can you come over for a moment? Something happened in our hospital." Luo Jiameng''s anxious voice came out of the phone, and there were some other noises and curses.


    "Don''t worry, what''s going on?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng.


    "Yesterday, a counterfeit drug was released from our hospital. Quite a few patients came to our office and our shareholders also came to rob them." Luo Jiameng said.


    "Alright, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Shen Feng replied and immediately stood up and walked out of the room.


    "Xiao Mei, Little Wan, I have to go out first, you guys ¡­" As Shen Feng was speaking, he realised that he was the only one left in the house. They had left early in the morning and there were even some simple breakfast dishes on the table.


    Shen Feng smiled as he looked at the breakfast on the table, then quickly rushed in the direction of the Shunchuan Group ¡­


    "..."


    By the time Shen Feng rushed to the Shunchuan Group s, the entire group entrance was already surrounded by people so many that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Although the security guards of the group were trying their best to maintain order, and even the security of the hospital had arrived, it was to no avail.


    "Black-hearted hospital. You''re using fake medicine to fool us even though the fees are so high. Hurry up and compensate us!" A few middle-aged men stood at the front of the crowd and scolded the group.


    "Everyone, listen to my explanation. There must be some kind of misunderstanding. Everyone, go back first. We have a good investigation done and will give everyone a satisfactory explanation."


    An old man with white hair and a black suit was standing at the entrance of Shunchuan Group Building, talking to the crowd.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with us, let us go back! You might be up to something, but the patients are all our hard-earned money, we just want an answer, if not an answer, then we''ll tear down this crappy office building!" a man in the crowd shouted.


    From the flow of the air that the man wore, it was obvious that he was a hoodlum. Moreover, he was specializing in medical clamor and relied on blackmail to make money in the hospital.


    "Is it easy for us to earn some money? We just want to see an illness in exchange for our hard-earned money!"


    "Right, we must compensate you today, or we will tear down this office building." The people beside him also followed and shouted.


    The ordinary people who were silent at the beginning also joined in. It was a chaotic scene.


    Inside the main hall of the office, Luo Jiameng was watching everything outside through the glass wall.


    A few shareholders were looking at the scene in front of them with complacency, as if they were watching a joke.


    One of the shareholders sneered and said, "I was opposed to the hospital''s reform from the beginning, but this time, it''s really good. It''s only been a few days since the hospital''s reform and something like this has happened."


    "Yeah, we originally imported all of our medicine from abroad, but what is this medicine now?" another shareholder echoed.


    The other shareholders ridiculed one after another, no one offered any ideas for Luo Jiameng, as if this Shunchuan Group had nothing to do with them


    Luo Jiameng gritted her teeth and spoke to the secretary beside her: "Where''s the purchasing manager!"


    "Director Luo, he called a few times but still didn''t answer. I wonder where he went." the secretary replied.


    "Did you come to work yesterday?"


    "He''s coming."


    Just as Luo Jiameng and the secretary were talking, a man threw a rock towards the glass wall.


    Under the violent impact of the stone, the glass screen broke into pieces using the spiderweb, giving Luo Jiameng a fright.


    "What are you doing!?" All of you, stop! " A roar came from the back of the crowd.


    After hearing this roar, the entire chaotic scene instantly quietened down. Everyone turned their gazes towards the direction behind them.


    Shen Feng frowned, he took a step and walked over, with a tinge of killing intent between his brows.


    The people looked at Shen Feng walking over, and started discussing softly: "Who is this, what is he trying to do?"


    Seeing Shen Feng walking over, Luo Jiameng''s eyes immediately revealed an ecstatic look, and she immediately walked out of the hall.


    They had seen Shen Feng''s methods before, but two of the shareholders'' faces were pale, and Luo Jiameng had already left, so they could only brace themselves and follow behind.


    When the man leading the group saw Shen Feng, his brows knitted tightly. He did not know Shen Feng, but he thought that he was spoiling their plans.


    Thus, he gave a meaningful glance to a man beside him. The man beside him immediately understood and brought the three of them to head towards the front, encircling Shen Feng in the middle.


    One of the men whispered to Shen Feng, "Brother, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and leave.


    Shen Feng looked at the man in front of him and sneered: "I''d like to see how rude you are to me!"


    "You ¡­" The man stared at Shen Feng fiercely. In front of so many people, he could not make a move against Shen Feng.


    "Get lost, I don''t have time for you right now!" Shen Feng said coldly, and continued to walk forward.


    However, the three men surrounding him didn''t have any intention of giving way. Instead, they moved closer to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the man in front of him, and with lightning speed, he kicked him away, sending him flying seven or eight meters away.


    The kick was not very heavy, but it was not light either. With one kick, there were a few broken bones.


    Seeing that, the remaining three men did not immediately rush up to settle the score with Shen Feng. Instead, they shouted: "Beat him up, the Shunchuan Hospital people did not beat him up properly."


    "What are you shouting for!" Shen Feng''s gaze darkened as he slapped one of the men in the face, sending him flying and causing his teeth to fly out.

 Chapter 139

    Looking at Shen Feng''s hand, the other two turned and ran. While running, they shouted, "come and help. This man is a thug invited by shunxuan hospital. He will hit you in a minute."


    The crowd looked at the beaten people. No one dared to come forward, but they all stepped back.


    In this way, Shen Feng went straight to the door of shunxuan group and came to Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng in front of him and had a backbone at the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Shen Feng smiled softly at Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng was deeply moved by the short words. Now she wants to jump into Shen Feng''s arms and seek comfort, but there are so many people on this occasion, she still needs to be reserved.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng nodded.


    And Shen Feng swept several shareholders behind her with his eyes. After looking at Shen Feng''s eyes, several shareholders immediately moved their eyes elsewhere.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. As long as you hurt my brother, you don''t want to go without hundreds of thousands today." Said the middle-aged man headed by.


    "I don''t want to go today. Are you the patient''s family?" Shen Feng smiled at the man.


    "Of course, my father saw a doctor here yesterday. It''s the fake medicine you made!" The man said coldly.


    Shen Feng smiled but said nothing. He fully believed in Luo Jiameng. Luo Jiameng did not hesitate to make enemies with all shareholders of shunxuan group and change the hospital business model in order to benefit more patients. How could she use fake drugs.


    The hospital has just changed its business model, and it is impossible to use fake drugs at this juncture. Moreover, Luo Jiameng has been accompanying Xue Qing these two days.


    And just now those people told him not to do bad things, so he concluded that there must be a problem, and it was not as simple as fake medicine.


    "What do you think should be done about it?" Shen Feng smiled at the man.


    "What should I do? Lose money, half a million! " The man murmured.


    "And us, we also want to lose money and 500000!" Several people around the man also echoed.


    "What about you?" Shen Feng asked the crowd in the distance.


    "We..." after hearing Shen Feng''s words, the crowd in the distance couldn''t answer for a moment, because most of them came to join the fun, and they didn''t find the use of fake drugs.


    Shen Feng smiled, turned to several shareholders and said, "what do you think? Is there a way to lose money or something else? "


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, several shareholders looked at each other. One of the shareholders said, "lose money. The most important thing for us to be a hospital is reputation. Just make it big and small."


    "Impossible! Why should we lose money for things we haven''t done? Once we lose money, we recognize it! " Luo Jiameng is firm and authentic.


    "What do you mean you haven''t done it? Look, is this medicine list and this medicine from your hospital?" The leading man took out the "evidence" from his pocket and handed it to Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng looked and said, "this medicine list is from our hospital."


    "Yes, I checked it specially. It''s fake medicine!" Cried the man proudly.


    "Who did you look for? Where is the inspection report? " Shen Feng asked the man.


    "Here it is." The man took out another checklist with some confusing data.


    "Oh, well prepared, but I don''t know these things." Shen Feng took the checklist and tore it to pieces.


    "What are you doing? Are you guilty? I''ll tell you how much this report is. I''ve made several copies." There was a glimmer of pride in the man''s eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng kicked him out directly and hit him hard in the crowd.


    This foot of Shen Feng was just out of breath and didn''t weigh much, but the man''s face turned red and the pain was unclear.


    "What are you doing? We''re talking about reason today, not fighting with you." The man said to Shen Feng.


    He said so, but he could see that he was still afraid of Shen Feng.


    "That''s too bad. I just fight." Shen Feng showed a smile on his face and continued to ask Luo Jiameng, "can shunxuan hospital treat any disease?"


    Luo Jiameng nodded knowingly and said, "the medical level of brain, orthopedics and surgery in our hospital is top."


    "Now your problem of seeing a doctor has been solved." Shen Feng smiled at the man.


    "You, what do you mean..." the man began to stammer.


    "I mean, you should understand." Shen Feng said and walked in the direction of the man.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t stop him!" The man said to several of his men.


    The man was the leader of some medical trouble. As soon as he heard his words, several accomplices around him rushed up.


    The first man endured the pain and turned to drill into the crowd.


    "Want to run!" Shen Feng gave a low cry. He was like a fierce tiger. He rushed at the man headed by him and knocked all the people down.


    When the man was fleeing in a panic in the crowd, Shen Feng''s body flashed and stopped in front of him.


    He couldn''t dodge. He bumped firmly into Shen Feng. Suddenly, he felt that he had hit a wall and hurt all over.


    "Run, why don''t you run." Shen Feng said faintly to him.


    "If you dare to touch me again, I''ll make you lose all your money." The man took two steps back and shouted at Shen Feng.


    "Then I''ll see how you ruined me."


    After saying that, Shen Feng made a lightning move, slammed the man''s wrist and grabbed a finger.


    "If you have hands and feet, don''t make money to support your family. Come here to blackmail others. Since your hands and feet are useless, I''ll deal with it for you!"


    "Click." At the sound, the finger broke.


    It was said that the fingers were connected to the heart. When the finger was broken, the man immediately screamed like a pig, and the cold sweat immediately stayed.


    "Say! Who let you make trouble? " Shen Feng said coldly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man subconsciously glanced in the direction of Luo Jiameng.


    A shareholder behind Luo Jiameng looked sinister and glared at the man.


    "I''m not ordered by anyone. The hospital sells fake drugs. We just ask for compensation. Now you threaten me with violence. Is there any royal law in the world?" The man insisted.


    "You still talk hard to me, don''t you?" Shen Feng doesn''t eat this set at all.


    "Click." With another sound, he broke one of the man''s fingers.


    "Ah!" The man let out a shrill scream again

 Chapter 140

    Listening to the shrill scream, all the people around looked at Shen Feng with frightened eyes and retreated back again for fear of provoking the evil star.


    But Shen Feng didn''t think so. He grabbed the man''s third finger directly.


    "I said, I said!" The man shouted quickly.


    "If you know, come and say it!" Shen Feng whispered and dragged him directly to the direction of Luo Jiameng.


    When people saw this, they all avoided it and made way for it. No one dared to stop them.


    "Come on, who made you do this?" Shen Feng said to the man.


    "Yes, yes, I want to spend some money myself." The man took care of everything alone.


    After listening to him, the people at the bottom were in an uproar.


    Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng looked at each other. They knew that it was not so simple. Because this person has prepared too well, he has a list of medicines and inspection reports, which is obviously prepared.


    And now it is the period of hospital system reform. It is obvious that this matter does not want to make things go smoothly. It means that 80% of the messengers are these shareholders.


    Family ugliness can''t be publicized. It''s hard to confront in front of so many people.


    So Shen Feng nodded to Luo Jiameng. Luo Jiameng also knew for a moment.


    "Uncle he, first dismiss these people and comfort them later. Although we are not at fault, we should also minimize the impact of things." Luo Jiameng told he Zhonghua.


    "Yes." He Zhonghua nodded and began to slowly disperse the crowd.


    "Well, now that the matter is settled, we still have something to do..." one of the thin shareholders said. The man was beaten by Shen Feng some time ago.


    "Think I''m a fool! No one is allowed to go until the truth is understood! " Shen Feng gave a low drink, and his eyes showed a trace of cold.


    Several other shareholders shut their mouths when they saw this.


    Shen Feng took the man into the office hall of shunxuan group, and his accomplices had already slipped away when they saw the disclosure.


    Several shareholders obediently followed Shen Feng and came to the office hall.


    "Who the hell ordered you?" Shen Feng asked coldly to the man.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, the hearts of several shareholders were raised to the throat.


    "As I said just now, I did it all by myself. I''m short of money recently." The man is weak.


    "Then you have great courage. You dare to blackmail shunxuan group directly."


    "I......" the man was speechless for a moment and couldn''t say anything.


    "You''d better be honest so as not to suffer from flesh and skin." Shen Feng said coldly, staring at him, his eyes began to become cold, and there was no emotion.


    The man looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and couldn''t help shivering. He turned his eyes to the thin shareholder.


    Shen Feng followed the man''s eyes and saw a cold sweat seeping from the thin shareholder''s forehead, and his eyes began to panic.


    "Tut Tut, I remember you last time." Shen Feng smiled and walked to the shareholder.


    "He''s bloody. I never knew him!" The skinny shareholder pointed at the man.


    "I don''t care if you know him or not, but as long as you dare to find Jiameng''s trouble, you''ll be unable to live with me, Shen Feng!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "I do this for the sake of shunxuan''s future! The new business model is not suitable for Shun Xuan! " The skinny man roared.


    "How do you know it''s not suitable? Since the reform of our hospital these days, although the charges have been reduced, the number of people seeking medical treatment has tripled. Although our income is temporarily lower than before, our shunxuan will be better and better in the future!" Luo Jiameng scolded the thin man.


    "You are sophistry!"


    "What is sophistry? This is true, but now the reputation of the hospital has been damaged by your ulterior motives! What good will it do you! " Luo Jiameng scolded.


    The skinny man didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng with hatred.


    "Since you are so not optimistic about shunxuan group, let your shares out. I''m ready to take over all the shares." Luo Jiameng continued to the man.


    "OK, let me see how much money you have!" The thin man bit his teeth.


    "Go and take out a document from the bottom drawer of my desk." Luo Jiameng said to her secretary.


    "Yes." The Secretary answered and turned and walked upstairs.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a smile. It seemed that Luo Jiameng was ready to buy his shares long ago.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the secretary came back with a folder in his hand.


    "Mr. Luo, here comes what you want." The secretary handed the folder to Luo Jiameng.


    "This is an equity transfer certificate. You can sign it now. After signing, the money will be paid immediately. From then on, you have nothing to do with shunxuan group." Luo Jiameng said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Luo Jiameng''s words, the skinny man looked very blue and said coldly, "well, it seems that you are ready to sweep me out of the door. I am also a shareholder of shunxuan. It''s not so easy to want my shares!"


    "Didn''t you just promise to sell your shares? Why are you turning back now? " Luo Jiameng frowned.


    "The shares are in my hands. I''ll sell them if I like..." before he finished, he slapped him in the face.


    He smoked seven meat and eight vegetables and sat on the ground.


    "Now I know I''m a shareholder. Don''t talk nonsense. Sign or not!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    The skinny man has now opened his bow without turning back. He shakily took over the equity transfer and signed his name on it.


    "Good, good." Shen Feng smiled and handed the equity transfer to Luo Jiameng.


    "If you want to transfer your shares, do it all today, so as to save trouble in the future." Shen Feng said to the other shareholders.


    The shareholders glanced at Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng. No one spoke.


    When the skinny man finished signing the transfer and got up to leave, Shen Feng stopped him behind him.


    "Do you think it''s all right? We haven''t settled our accounts yet. " With that, Shen Feng stepped out like lightning and kicked him out.


    The thin man covered his abdomen, and beads of sweat with big beans seeped out of his forehead.


    "You, what do you want." He looked at Shen Feng approaching step by step and stammered.


    "Today''s affairs all start because of you, so do you want to make compensation for this matter?" Shen Feng sneered at the thin man.

 Chapter 141

    "Compensate, I compensate." The skinny man said quickly.


    "Make an apology in the newspaper, clarify the matter, and compensate shunxuan group for its reputation loss of $5 million. How about it? My request is not high." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll do it now, I''ll do it now." The skinny man nodded quickly, which was very light for him.


    "Get out! Don''t let me meet you again! " Shen Feng whispered.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the thin man struggled to get up from the ground and ran out of the office building.


    After watching the skinny man leave, Shen Feng said to the remaining shareholders, "this matter is over. Let me find similar events in the future. I will never forgive!"


    Shen Feng''s meaning is obvious. They may not be the mastermind of this matter, but they should participate in or know more or less, but he has no deep investigation at all.


    "We will cooperate with president Luo in the future and share his worries and solve his problems." A middle-aged fat man wiped the cold sweat on his face and vowed.


    "Yes, yes, so are we..." other shareholders echoed.


    "Well, please remember what you said today." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, those shareholders nodded and went one by one towards their upstairs office. No one dared to stay more for fear of causing any more trouble.


    "Elder brother, is my medical expenses..." the man who was broken by Shen Feng before, said weakly to Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled angrily: "you want medical expenses, right? Well, I''ll break your legs and reimburse you again."


    After saying that, when Shen Feng was about to walk towards him, the man''s soul had already been scared away. He hurried out and didn''t dare to look back.


    Only Luo Jiameng, her secretary and several security guards were left in the whole hall.


    Shen Feng came to Luo Jiameng, gently took her hand and said, "how about this thing?"


    Luo Jiameng was stared at by Shen Feng. Her face turned red and showed a somewhat shy color: "so many people are watching."


    "Mr. Luo, I have a lot of things on hand. I''ll go first." The secretary left with an excuse. She had accidentally bumped into it once in the conference room before. Now she is not a fool, so she quickly left with an excuse.


    Just after the secretary left, the security guards were very knowledgeable and left directly.


    Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng are left in the office hall of shunxuan group.


    "There''s no one. Aren''t they all gone?" Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng has a shy face. Today, she is wearing a black business dress, a black skirt, silk stockings and high heels, just like a high cold imperial sister.


    "There''s no one now, but there''s surveillance. Go to my office." Luo Jiameng whispered to Shen Feng.


    "OK, then go to your office." Shen Feng smiled and followed her to the office.


    After arriving at the office, Luo Jiameng sat on Shen Feng''s lap and whispered, "Feng, thank you for helping me again this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "How can you thank me?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "What do you say..." Luo Jiameng also showed a smile on his face and stared at Shen Feng with his big eyes.


    "By the way, why didn''t Xiao Ying come with you today? If they were there, they would be able to help you. " Shen Feng asked the beauty in front of him with a smile.


    Luo Jiameng bit her lips and answered softly, "Xiaoying left Haining last night. I didn''t tell Xiaoqing about it. She''s in a bad mood and doesn''t want to give her trouble."


    After listening to her answer, Shen Feng couldn''t help feeling distressed. The woman in front of her looked very strong on the surface, but she was very fragile at the bottom of her heart.


    She is used to being alone and holding everything in her heart. If he is not here today, I don''t know how she will be bullied by those shareholders. Maybe she will be kicked out.


    "I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you." Shen Feng whispered to Luo Jiameng.


    "Ask." Luo Jiameng around Shen Feng''s neck, staring at Shen Feng''s way.


    "Where''s your father? Why didn''t he show up when so many things happened? " Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Jiameng heard Shen Feng mention his father, pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s abroad."


    "Abroad? I haven''t seen him show up in such a big event in this group. Doesn''t he want this group? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Luo Jiameng sighed and said, "when I was four years old, my mother was gone. Less than a week after my mother died, he married a new woman. In less than half a year, my brother was born."


    Shen Feng frowned when he heard this. He clearly remembered that when Luo Jiameng was ill and had a high fever, he kept shouting "Mom, don''t leave me". It turned out that this was the reason.


    "Because my brother was a boy, he was regarded as the successor of the group from the moment he was born. No one noticed me at all. I went to Haining hospital as a doctor for this reason.


    My brother is 20 years old this year. He went abroad to study when he was very young, but he has nothing to do every day. He lives a drunken life with a group of friends abroad. Some time ago, he lost nearly 50 million in the gambling city of country a, and all the people were detained, but my father used the group funds to repay it without hesitation.


    And that woman has been encouraging my father behind his back to let my brother enter the top of the group and slowly learn to take over the group, but with his character, the group will collapse in a few months. " Luojia mengbei clenched her teeth.


    "What''s your father''s attitude?" Shen Feng frowned and asked Luo Jiameng softly.


    Luo Jiameng laughed at himself and pretended to be strong: "his mind is not on the group for a long time. Now he just turns a blind eye and never says anything, but he doesn''t know what will be decided. Therefore, I can''t watch the Luo family''s property be destroyed by them. I want to get back what belongs to me."


    After listening to Luo Jiameng''s words, Shen Feng felt a trace of anger at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Luo Jiameng had no choice but to go this way. At the same time, he was also distressed that Luo Jiameng had buried his worries so deeply.


    "Promise me, don''t bury anything in your heart in the future. Tell me, I can help you." Shen Feng looked at the beauty in front of him with deep feelings.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng''s eyes were red and tears were swirling.


    "If you don''t cry, I won''t let you cry again. It won''t be beautiful if you cry." Shen Feng gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Feng, I love you." Luo Jiameng said and took the initiative to hold Shen Feng from in front of he

 Chapter 142

    Near noon, Luo Jiameng''s office door gently opened.


    Two figures came out of the office. It was Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng nestled gently on Shen Feng''s shoulder, completely ignoring the eyes of the people around her, because she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat. I''m hungry. I have to accompany Xiaoqing in the afternoon." Luo Jiameng left shunxuan group with Shen Feng in his arm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng drove Luo Jiameng''s Lamborghini directly to a mid-range restaurant.


    Although Luo Jiameng is rich, she is not the kind of person who admires vanity. Shen Feng is also a bitter child and opposes extravagance and waste.


    They sat by the window and chatted after ordering.


    "I''m going to open a bar in Haining." Shen Feng said directly to Luo Jiameng.


    "Shall I have money for a drink?" Luo Jiameng asked with a smile.


    "Of course I want money. There''s capital in it." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''ll run after drinking." Luo Jiameng smiled.


    "Then I''ll go after your house and pay the debt." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Luo Jiameng glanced at Shen Feng with a blush on her face, but a smile on her mouth.


    Just as they were joking, a Land Rover stopped at the door of the restaurant. A man in a high-end suit and about 30 years old stepped down from the car.


    The man was handsome, but his eyes showed evil eyes. Then, a hot beauty in a miniskirt walked down from the co pilot''s position.


    The woman was in her twenties and eighties. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk, her face was beautiful, and her face was suffused with a tempting blush.


    Then she hugged the man''s arm, leaned lazily on it, showed her charm, and walked into the restaurant without paying attention to the surrounding eyes.


    When the man walked into the restaurant, Shen Feng looked at him with a frown, because he could feel a strong breath from the man, which was even comparable to Uncle Fu of the Xue family''s old house.


    In comparison, the woman around him is much weaker, but it should also be a congenital state. It''s the first time he met two masters walking together at the same time.


    "These two people are not simple!" Shen Feng looked at the man and said in his heart.


    He also knew in his heart that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in great China. There were some sects, some secluded sects and large aristocratic families. These two people must be.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Jiameng looked along Shen Feng''s eyes, just opposite the man''s four eyes.


    After seeing Luo Jiameng, the man suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, which scared Luo Jiameng to move his eyes elsewhere.


    "Younger martial sister, I saw a wonderful beauty just now." The man whispered to the woman around him, but there was a glimmer of lust in his eyes.


    "Really? Let me see? " The woman smiled and followed the man''s eyes.


    When she saw Shen Feng''s back, she smiled more: "there is not only a beauty, but also a handsome man."


    "Younger martial sister, haven''t I fed you myself?" The man is a little jealous.


    "Of course, senior brother is the best." The woman gave a smile.


    Then they sat in another corner of the restaurant.


    "Waiter, ask whose old car is outside! Move it away! " A tall man came in and yelled at the waiter.


    After listening to the man''s scolding, the waiter quickly nodded and agreed, and then trotted all the way to the man: "Sir, I''m sorry, can you move your car a little?"


    "Did he just mean my car when he said the broken car?" The man frowned.


    The waiter didn''t answer and still stood there because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Tell them that we will not move if we come first!" The man saw that the waiter didn''t answer, so he said coldly.


    "This..." the waiter looked embarrassed. He had no choice but to turn and leave.


    In less than two minutes, the old man came over swearing, "bang!" With a slap on the table, the food on the table was boosted and the soup in the soup bowl spilled out.


    "Tell you, this is my brother''s special parking space. Move it away quickly. Be careful that I''m not polite to you!"


    The man didn''t speak, just looked at the shaking table, a cold color flashed through his eyes, and then slowly raised his head and looked at the big man.


    The big man was stared at by him with cold eyes. He suddenly felt that his back was cold, like being stared at by a vicious snake, and his cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Yo, brother, don''t be so angry. We can talk about it. Why should we be so rude?" The charming woman stood up, put a hand on the man''s shoulder and smiled.


    The man looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and discharged himself. He was elated immediately. He forgot the man''s eyes just now and put his big hand around the woman''s waist. "Beauty, I said it was your car. I''ll give it to you if I said it."


    "Cluck." The woman smiled in the man''s arms.


    "Brother, I''m not very convenient now. Can you help me?" The woman said in a charming voice.


    "OK, since the beauty speaks, this parking space will be given to you for the time being. Remember next time, don''t stop here." The big man turned and walked away. Before he left, he didn''t forget to wipe oil on the woman.


    "Brother, wait a minute." The man shouted.


    "What else!" The big man turned around and asked the man impatiently.


    "Nothing, just a little gray on you." The man smiled, stretched out his hand, gently patted him on the back, and then sat back.


    "Inexplicable!" The big man didn''t care at all. He looked at nothing behind him and walked away directly.


    His shot seemed casual, but it was not difficult for Shen Feng to see that his palm contained an imperceptible soft internal Qi, which had secretly injured the man''s internal organs.


    And it can''t be detected in a short time. It will happen after a period of time. At that time, this kind of injury will be very serious, even much more serious than muscle and bone injury.


    "This man''s character is too insidious. It''s a pity that he is blind. He has the cultivation of Qi in his body." Shen Feng frowned and sighed in his heart, but there were many people with strange personalities. He didn''t have to meddle in his own business, let alone others took the initiative to provoke him.


    "I''m finished. Let''s go." Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng.


    "OK." After Shen Feng settled the account, he left with Luo Jiameng.


    "The best, really the best." The man stared at Luo Jiameng''s back, and the fundus of his eyes showed an obscene light again

 Chapter 143

    After leaving the hotel, Shen Feng drove to Xue Qing''s house, because Luo Jiameng had to accompany her in the afternoon.


    "Why did you finish it so soon?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng.


    "Nothing. I just want to go with Xiaoqing." Luo Jiameng replied with a smile.


    But she didn''t say. Since she saw the man''s eyes, she had an uneasy mood at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to stay away from him. This may be a woman''s sixth sense.


    Shen Feng didn''t care much about the men and women he met in the restaurant. China is so big that he may never meet again in his life.


    "Xiao Qing, I came to see you." Luo Jiameng and Shen Feng walked into the villa and smiled at Xue Qing who was watching TV on the sofa.


    "You haven''t been here all morning. I''m so bored." Xue Qing complains to Luo Jiameng.


    Xue Qing was still pale in her loose pajamas. Although it had been several days since she absorbed the evil spirit, it hurt her vitality and could not recover in a short time.


    "I''m here." Luo Jiameng sat beside Xue Qing.


    "It''s better to have a good dream. Unlike this heartless person, he knows to bully people every day." Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng and said.


    "What happened to me?" Shen Feng looked helpless.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng, smiled and said, "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "... what would you like to eat?"


    "Sweet and sour ribs."


    "Do you have fresh ribs at home?"


    "Yes, I just sent it this morning."


    "Then why don''t you ask someone to send the prepared sweet and sour pork ribs directly?"


    "Because I want to eat what you make."


    "Uh... Well, wait for me." Shen Feng answered and "dressed up again.".


    All afternoon, Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng stayed with Xue Qing.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Shen Feng''s phone rang.


    "Hello, team leader." Shen Feng answered the phone.


    "Shen Feng, a suspicious man entered Haining City half an hour ago. He is likely to be the leader of the bloody attack." Li Chen''s voice came.


    "At last, hunter! Since you dare to come to China to trouble me, I''ll let it come and go! " Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    "He is currently at the seaside resort. We have listed him as a dangerous person and completely locked his whereabouts." Li Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I see. I''ll go right away!" Shen Feng hung up, explained the situation with Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing, and left with Luo Jiameng''s Lamborghini


    When Shen Feng left Xue Qing''s villa,


    Shen Feng first went home, took out the samurai sword, and then immediately went to the direction of the seaside resort hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seaside resort, close to the sea.


    The passing ships on the sea are illuminated, and occasionally a brightly lit cruise ship passes by. Even at night, the scenery in the distance is picturesque, which makes people very intoxicated.


    At this time, bonfires were lit on the beach, and countless young men and women reveled here.


    These people did not know that there was a leader of the killer organization in the hotel behind them.


    "Creak." Shen Feng stops Lamborghini in front of the seaside resort hotel.


    As soon as Shen Feng got off the bus, a burly "waiter" came over.


    From his momentum, it is not difficult for Shen Feng to see that he is a soldier, and he is not an ordinary soldier.


    "Mr. Shen, come with me. Someone is waiting for you on the third floor." The waiter said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you. I see." Shen Feng took a wooden box in the car and followed the waiter behind him.


    Along the way, it was not difficult for Shen Feng to find that the security guard, welcome and front desk lady of the hotel were not ordinary people.


    "I can see it. I think the hunter can see it." Shen Feng smiled bitterly on his face.


    However, Shen Feng knows that even if he is seen through by the hunter, it doesn''t hurt. This will make the hunter avoid the rat and don''t dare to make too many mistakes.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng gently knocked on the door of the hotel.


    "Come in." There came a strange voice.


    Shen Feng frowned, pushed the door and went in.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a suit sitting on the sofa, smiling at Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged man has a Chinese character face and a smile. He looks amiable, but he gives Shen Feng an unfathomable feeling.


    "Hello, my name is Kang Shengguo, leader of the local team." The middle-aged man stood up with a smile and extended his right hand friendly.


    Shen Feng was surprised. The leader of a local group gave people such an unfathomable feeling. What kind of existence did the leader of the sky group and even the leader of the whole dragon group have.


    Surprised, Shen Feng also stretched out his right hand and replied briefly, "Shen Feng."


    "There''s no more nonsense. Our target is on the tenth floor. After getting off the plane, he has been in the room and didn''t mean to move out. I''m afraid he already knows we''re staring at him." Kang Shengguo faces Shen Feng.


    "Since the goal of his coming to China is me, I''ll meet him for a while!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Kang Shengguo nodded and continued: "the tourists in the whole building are attracted by our bonfire party. Basically, there are all our people in this building, but can you really go by yourself? According to the information in the hands of the dragon group, this man was once a member of the "zero" organization of country A. after breaking away from the "zero" organization, he formed a bloody attack. "


    "Zero?" Shen Feng frowned. Although he had been in the mercenary world for many years, he had never heard of it.


    But now he has no time to understand this "zero".


    "No problem!" Shen Feng said, opened the wooden box, took out the samurai sword and walked straight towards the tenth floor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room on the 10th floor of the seaside resort hotel, a man in black and silver mask stood in front of the bed, watching the night outside and the lively bonfire party opposite the hotel.


    He is the leader of the bloody attack, the hunter.


    "I didn''t expect to be watched as soon as I came to China. I don''t know whether China''s reaction is fast or there is an insider in the blood attack!" Through the silver mask, the hunter flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    But he knew he was being watched, but he was not alarmed at all. In his eyes, these Chinese couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Help me check the recent trend of violets." The hunter took out a cell phone channel encrypted by satellite from his pocket.


    "Yes." A deep voice came from the other end.


    At this time, a deep sound of footsteps came from outside the door, approaching the hunter''s room step by step.


    "Here we are." The hunter driver listened to the footsteps outside the door, and his eyes showed a cold, and there was a smile in the cold.

 Chapter 144

    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the room was directly lifted out by a huge force and hit the ground directly.


    A man wearing a dark gray leather coat, with a handsome face and cold eyes, came in with a samurai sword. This man was Shen Feng.


    After entering the hotel room, Shen Feng saw the hunter in black standing in front of the window and looking at everything outside.


    "Huaxia''s reaction is really fast." Said the hunter faintly, then slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the door.


    When he turned around and saw that the visitor was Shen Feng, a look of surprise flashed through his eyes through the silver mask, but the look of surprise just flashed away, replaced by a playful smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I waited here for so long, but it was you, ''Fengshen'' Shen Feng!" The hunter said softly to Shen Feng.


    "Isn''t that just right? Your goal is right in front of you. " Shen Feng sneered at the hunter.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the hunter smiled in his eyes: "I even know my purpose of coming to China. It seems that you know a lot. I guess violet told you."


    After listening to the hunter''s words, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his heart strengthened a belief: he must not go back alive!


    "Hunter, right? Today I''ll let you know what it feels like to be hunted by prey!" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were infinitely cold.


    "Really? Then I really want to experience it once. " Replied the hunter with a smile.


    He wore a silver mask on his face. He couldn''t see his expression at all, but there was a funny smile in his eyes.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the hunter.


    "Yes, very fast." The hunter sneered. He didn''t know when a short dagger appeared in his hand. His arm made a sudden effort. The short dagger turned into a cold light and shot at Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the attacking dagger with a cold look, "miso!" With a sound of, the samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a cold flash flashed over the blade.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade of the samurai sword and the short dagger hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    Then, the short dagger flew out in an instant and disappeared into the ceiling.


    "What a powerful force!" Shen Feng flashed a surprised look.


    Because at the moment of flying the dagger, the samurai sword had a great strength. The strength was no weaker than the axe attack of beheading madman Monte, and the attack seemed to be just a toss by the hunter.


    Surprised, Shen Feng only slowed down a little, and then continued to accelerate towards the hunter.


    "Explosive power is also very strong." The hunter sneered again.


    After that, his legs made a force and suddenly kicked on the ground. His body was like an arrow leaving the string, straight up against Shen Feng.


    Look at the ground that the hunter''s feet have stepped on, it has slightly cracked


    "What a fast speed!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    The hunter has shown great strength just now, and now his speed is no less than violet. It seems that today is destined to be a dead battle!


    Therefore, Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all, and immediately roared, "fierce blade!"


    Shen Feng''s surging hot power burst out, and the samurai sword in his hand instantly turned red, and a heat wave spread.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the fierce blade cut a red half moon like blow in the air and fiercely hit the hunter.


    The hunter who rushed to meet Shen Feng flashed his fine light in his eyes and took out a short dagger from his waist again.


    "Qiang!"


    The fierce blade in Shen Feng''s hand and the short dagger of the hunter fiercely hit each other.


    The power of this blow was completely the same. Shen Feng and the hunter''s body stagnated at the same time, and no one ever retreated half a minute.


    But Shen Feng''s fierce blade has extremely high temperature, and metal is a good conductor of heat. The hunter can feel the hot temperature from the short dagger in his hand.


    "Blood blade!" The hunter''s eyes sank and roared.


    As his voice fell, a strange blood red flashed on the dagger.


    When the blood red appeared, the hot temperature on the short dagger immediately subsided, and a powerful force came out.


    "Get out!" The hunter roared wildly, and the arm holding the blood blade made a sudden force.


    Shen Feng instantly felt a strong force from the samurai sword in his hand, and his body instantly flew backwards.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, his body hit the wall behind him heavily.


    He was completely caught off guard by the hunter''s strange power just now. This collision just made Shen Feng''s viscera tremble slightly.


    So after hitting the wall, Shen Feng immediately calmed down and was ready to fight again.


    But the hunter didn''t rush to attack, but looked at Shen Feng coldly and said, "your ability is not a flame, but an energy, to be exact, a variant nuclear energy! You are a gene warrior who has taken genetic medicine! "


    The reason why the hunter knows so well is that he, like Shen Feng, is also a gene warrior.


    But instead of taking genetic drugs, he injected super serum.


    "I really deserve to be the leader of the blood attack. Nothing can escape your eyes." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    "I remember that the gale mercenary regiment was destroyed at test base 9. As far as I know, test base 9 is the secret research base of agent g, and your survival in the nuclear explosion proves that agent G may have been taken by you!" The hunter looked coldly.


    "I don''t know what g medicine is. It''s not good to drink anyway." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "If you get cheap, you can sell well! G medicine is one of the top secrets, but now it seems that G medicine is not a top thing. It wastes so much manpower and material resources in vain. " There was a trace of disdain in the hunter''s eyes.


    In his eyes, Shen Feng''s g medicine is not at the same level as the super serum he injected.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Just now it''s just a warm-up exercise. Next, I won''t give you any chance!" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, and his words showed strong self-confidence.


    "Arrogance!" The hunter roared and threw his arm violently.


    The bloody dagger in his hand turned into a bloody light and directly attacked Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of red, the blood in his body began to boil, and a more burning force burst out from his body

 Chapter 145

    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng roared, and the red samurai sword in his hand suddenly burned a flame and fiercely cleaved to the bloody light.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the samurai sword and dagger hit each other, and a gorgeous red lotus bloomed in the air.


    With this blow, the bloody dagger flew out again and directly attacked the direction of the hunter.


    But at this time, the hunter was no longer in place. From the moment he threw out the short dagger, his body jumped high and caught the dagger submerged in the ceiling like lightning.


    Then he held a dagger in his hand and dived towards Shen Feng.


    "Die!" The hunter whispered, and the bloody dagger suddenly rowed at Shen Feng''s.


    Shen Feng''s samurai sword just split the dagger out, and the samurai sword in his hand can''t help at all.


    But there was a smile on Shen Feng''s mouth. He stopped the falling samurai sword in the air. As soon as his wrist turned, the samurai blade turned around and soared upward.


    In this move, Shen Feng completely relied on the advantage of the long samurai sword in his hand, and it was also a move of hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800.


    Although the attack of the dagger was close at hand, the blade of the samurai sword attacked the hunter first. With the power of this sword, the hunter can be divided into two!


    "No!" The hunter was surprised, gave up attacking Shen Feng, put the dagger down and met the edge of the samurai sword.


    "Qiang!" The dagger and the samurai sword collided with each other.


    And after the impact, the hunter suddenly pressed down the dagger to suppress the power of the samurai sword.


    "Get up!" Shen Feng drank violently, gave full play to his strength, and raised his weapons again.


    The hunter felt a more powerful force from the dagger than just now. Under the action of this force, his body was lifted out in an instant. After flying backward for a distance of five or six meters, he stabilized his body.


    When the hunter stabilized, he found that he was standing by the window.


    This is the 10th floor. Although this height is not fatal to a hunter, it will also hurt him.


    "Unexpectedly, such a strong force broke out. It seems that I really underestimated you." The hunter coldly tunnels to Shen Feng.


    "There are many places where you underestimate me!" Shen Feng sneered, and a hot flame lit up on the samurai sword in his hand.


    Then his figure accelerated sharply and rushed in the direction of the hunter.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng whispered, and the samurai sword in his hand cut horizontally in the direction of the hunter.


    The hunter knows that there is a window behind him. There is no way to go back. He can only rush forward, and he didn''t show real strength just now.


    "Blood blade cross cut!" The hunter roared, touched his waist with his other hand and took out a dagger again.


    The hunter''s left hand lifted up and his right hand swept across. The bloody cold awn drew a cross in the air. The center of the cross was just the direction of Shen Feng''s blade.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the Bloody Cross and the burning warrior sword hit each other hard, making a crisp sound.


    Then, Shen Feng and the hunter''s weapons were deadlocked.


    The hunter is the leader of the blood attack. The material of the short dagger in his hand is no worse than that of the samurai sword in Shen Feng''s hand, and the samurai sword in Shen Feng''s hand is damaged.


    So after the crisp sound, the blade of the samurai sword cracked again on the original basis.


    Although it was only a small piece, it was still caught by the hunter, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "Shen Feng, it seems that the thing in your hand is a defective product!"


    With that, the hunter''s bloody Double Daggers hit forward fiercely.


    His only purpose is to break the weapon in Shen Feng''s hand!


    Shen Feng felt the attack of the hunter and was surprised. If the blade was broken in two at this time, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    "Back!" Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng nodded his feet and stepped back.


    The hunter watched Shen Feng retreat, a touch of cold appeared behind the silver mask, and shouted, "it''s not so easy to go, blood blade!"


    The hunter suddenly burst out with great strength and speed, and jumped in the direction of Shen Feng.


    He''s twice as fast as he was just now!


    Shen Feng knows that the samurai sword may not withstand a serious blow, but he must not shrink back again.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng, who was retreating backward, let out a low cry, and the sharp blade in his hand met him fiercely.


    "Qiang!" The two weapons attacked together.


    Under this blow, an imperceptible crack appeared on the body of the samurai sword.


    At this time, the hunter''s second strike, the third strike... Ushered in again.


    "Qiang......" the bloody dagger kept beating with the samurai sword, and the cracks on the blade became more and more obvious.


    "Ha ha, break it!" The hunter smiled grimly, and the Double Daggers hit the crack of the samurai sword at the same time.


    "Bang." The samurai sword broke, half of the blade broke away from the blade and flew.


    Looking at the flying blade, the smile in the hunter''s eyes is even better.


    In his eyes, he has won. He won not only Shen Feng, but also completed the killing task, but also the battle between gene soldiers!


    But he was wrong. It was a big mistake. Although the G medicine Shen Feng took was a semi-finished product that had not been tested, it fit perfectly with Shen Feng''s body.


    The weapon was broken, but the war spirit was aroused!


    "Melt!" Shen Feng gives full play to the burning power in his body.


    Under the influence of this power, the half of the samurai sword under him melted into molten iron.


    Shen Feng flung the molten iron in the air for a month and a half and threw it at the hunter.


    If it''s a sharp blade attack, it''s easy to resist, but the liquid attack is very bad, and it also has a scorching high temperature. If you are careless, you may be burned.


    So the hunter suddenly turned sideways and dodged away.


    "Die!" Shen Feng seizes this opportunity, grabs half of the samurai sword that has not yet landed in his hand, and fiercely paddles it under the hunter''s ribs.


    "No!" The hunter was surprised. He dodged and waved a dagger to stop Shen Feng''s attack.


    But this blow completely surprised Shen Feng, and his reaction was still slower.


    "Brush!" With a sound, half of the samurai sword crossed under the hunter''s rib, leaving a deep bone scar.


    The hunter felt a heart piercing pain under his ribs, which completely stimulated his ferocity.


    "How dare you hurt me! I''ll tear you to pieces!" The hunter roared.

 Chapter 146

    The hunter took off his mask and revealed a furry animal face.


    Then, the hunter''s hair turned brown and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it grew to waist length.


    At the same time, his figure also increased, soaring to a height of two and a half meters.


    "Prick." Suddenly, the clothes on the upper body were broken, revealing a body of iron like muscles, and a layer of fine hair grew on the exposed skin.


    His arms became strong, his nails were extremely sharp, and his eyes were a trace of blood red. From the appearance, he looked like a bloodthirsty lion.


    "Shen Feng, let me show you what is the suppression of power!" The hunter coldly tunnels to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng saw such a strange scene for the first time. What he saw was a "Lion Man".


    He could not help frowning, but in his heart he thought, "what is this? Powers? Or gene mutation? If it''s a genetic mutation, I won''t become an animal in the future. "


    If the hunter knew what was in Shen Feng''s heart, he would spit blood in anger.


    "If you despise me, I''ll kill you!" The hunter waved his sharp claws and grabbed it hard at Shen Feng''s heart.


    At this time, each claw of the hunter is like a sharp dagger. If this claw is caught, it will open its intestines and break its belly and take out its heart directly.


    But Shen Feng looked at the hunter in front of him and said with a smile: "whatever you are, you''re going to die here today!"


    After that, Shen Feng threw the half of the samurai sword aside, clenched his fist with one hand, and the muscles on his arm suddenly bulged, giving full play to the power in his body, and the red flame burst on his fist.


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng let out a roar and attacked fiercely against the attack of the hunter.


    The hunter looked at Shen Feng''s fist, and his eyes showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, one fist and one claw hit each other hard.


    At the place where they hit each other, the blazing flame burst out a huge lotus. The flame spread around and ignited some inflammables in the house in an instant.


    The hunter''s eyes showed a shocked look, because his arms were slightly numb, and the strength of Shen Feng completely exceeded his expectations.


    Shen Feng felt his fist hit the steel, and his whole arm was very sore.


    But his eyes were burning, he clenched his teeth, and he never gave in.


    "Get out of here!" The hunter roared out of his mouth, concentrated all his strength on his arm and continued to hit Shen Feng in the direction.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a trace of black air seeped from the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit gushed out of his body and met the attack of the hunter again.


    At the moment when the two forces collided, a weak air wave was stirred up in the air, but the air wave was only a flash in the pan and soon dispersed.


    And the two bodies retreated back at the same time.


    Shen Feng''s body hit the wall heavily. The wall was a little loose. There were cracks at the impact, and it was slightly concave.


    The hunter''s body smashed hard in the direction of the window.


    "No!" The hunter was shocked. He knew that he would be thrown out when he broke the window.


    So he suddenly stretched out another sharp claw and patted it on the ground. The sharp claw went deep into the ground and scratched five deep scratches and dazzling sparks on the ground.


    "Bang!" The window was smashed by the hunter''s body, and the hunter''s body hung on the edge of the window.


    The hunter''s arm jerked, his huge body turned over and returned to the room


    Although the hunter didn''t hit anything, his arm trembled violently under the impact of the blow just now. At this time, he couldn''t lift any strength.


    Shen Feng stood up from the wall, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly to the Hunter: "is this the strength of zero organization?"


    "What! You know zero! You are from Huaxia dragon group! " The eyes of the hunter showed a look of shock.


    He used to be a member of zero organization. Although he has seemingly separated from zero organization, he is still very close to zero organization. It can even be said that blood attack is a branch of zero organization.


    The dragon group is one of the few known forces in the world that can compete with zero organization.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m from the dragon group." Shen Feng sneered at the hunter.


    "In that case, I have to kill you today!" The hunter shouted in a deep voice.


    Zero organization and Huaxia dragon group have a lot of origins, so the hunter looks at the killing intention in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "That''s what I want to say! Black evil spirit! " Shen Feng roared wildly, and the black gas from the corners of his eyes began to spread towards Shen Feng and condensed on his hands.


    With the gathering of black evil spirit, Shen Feng''s hands were claws, and his face showed a evil and ferocious smile. His eyes looked cold at the hunter.


    The hunter looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, and his heart could not help but tremble, and he felt like a prey for the first time.


    However, this idea was soon forgotten by the hunter.


    "Lion King''s attack!" The hunter roared wildly, his long brown hair danced, his strength exploded to the extreme, and his eyes completely turned blood red.


    His legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body hit Shen Feng like a shell.


    "Try a new move today! Ghost! " Shen Feng looked at the hunter, and his evil spirit soared.


    The black evil spirit condensed into a ghost of about three meters behind Shen Feng at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the outline of the ghost was vague, it could vaguely recognize its ferocious appearance. A pair of copper bell eyes stared at the hunter.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared wildly, with one hand as a claw, and met the hunter''s body.


    The ghost and God behind him was completely synchronized with Shen Feng''s action, and rushed up with him.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, Shen Feng and the hunter''s body hit each other hard.


    At the moment of impact, the hunter felt an unprecedented great force coming.


    The force hit him and smashed the bone directly.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood arrow shot out of his mouth, and his body instantly flew backwards out of the window.


    Everything outside has been blocked, and almost all around are people from the Chinese military.


    Almost all the people in the seaside resort are having a bonfire party on the beach. No one is aware of something flying out of the hotel behind them

 Chapter 147

    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the hunter''s body hit the garden of the hotel heavily.


    In the lion form of a hunter, jumping down from the height of the tenth floor is basically no big problem.


    But this is not a jump, but a direct fall. Before the fall, he was hit hard by Shen Feng!


    Therefore, the hunter was hurt more and more. Most of his bones were broken and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    And his hair began to shorten and his body shape changed back to the original shape, but his face was still a beast face


    At this time, in a room on the third floor, Kang Shengguo in a suit was wandering in the room. Shen Feng had been in for a while, but he only heard the sound of fierce fighting. Now it seemed that he had not determined the victory or defeat, and his heart was very anxious.


    Although Shen Feng is a member of the local group, he has demonstrated his strength these times and can be competent as a member of the group.


    And he let Shen Feng go alone this time, which is also a test of Shen Feng, and he has considered transferring Shen Feng to his men.


    "Shen Feng, you can''t have an accident." Kang Shengguo murmured as he walked back and forth.


    At this time, Kang Shengguo''s earphone rang: "chief, a man fell down from the tenth floor!"


    "The outcome is divided!" A fine light flashed in Kang Shengguo''s eyes. No matter who fell, that person basically lost.


    "Listen to my order, team one attacks the tenth floor, and team two goes downstairs to check!" Kang Shengguo whispered.


    With that, Kang Shengguo ran straight downstairs.


    "Yes!" The answer came from the headset


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng stood in front of the window on the tenth floor and looked coldly at the hunter lying on the ground.


    Then, Shen Feng jumped and fell downstairs.


    In the process of jumping down, Shen Feng whispered, "Hua Yi!"


    The ghost and God behind him instantly turned into a pair of black wings. Although the wings can''t support Shen Feng to fly for the time being, it can still be achieved by weakening some buffer force.


    With the support of the wings, Shen Feng''s falling speed decreased sharply and landed steadily beside the hunter.


    Because Yan Xueyu recognized the Lord, the evil Qi was also easily applied by Shen Feng. Although this evil Qi was only used twice, once it turned into ghosts and gods and once into wings.


    But the consumption of evil Qi is very large. These two illusions of evil Qi almost exhausted all the evil Qi in the body.


    Moreover, this requires not only the spirit, but also Shen Feng''s strong body as support, otherwise it can''t be done at all.


    When Shen Feng landed, the black wings behind him and the evil spirit at the corners of his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Because the "security guards" and "waiters" around the seaside resort haven''t had time to come, only the hunters saw the scene in front of them.


    His eyes widened, filled with shock, resentment and reluctance.


    "Vulnerable!" Shen Feng said coldly to the hunter.


    "Shen Feng, you''ve been lurking in the mercenary Corps before. Is it to get g potion?" The hunter looked weakly at Shen Feng.


    "I won''t bury my brother because of a potion!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    The death of the brothers of the gale mercenary corps and Wei Tian''s betrayal are the eternal pain in Shen Feng''s heart.


    Although it has been more than three months, Shen Feng''s heart still hurts when he mentions it now.


    "Don''t fake mercy here. You just want to get g potion. Maybe you can get such a powerful power only by getting this potion!" The hunter chased Shen Feng hard.


    "A dead man like you and I don''t have to explain anything!" Shen Feng said coldly, then raised his feet and stepped heavily on the hunter''s chest.


    The hunter was seriously injured. When Shen Feng stepped on him, the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I tell you... Shen Feng, I can''t go back today, violet will die! He has been locked by our people! " Hunters hate tunnels.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng clenched his teeth. If he was allowed to go back alive, violet would have no way to live.


    So Shen Feng sneered, "it''s useless to say more. Today you must die in my hands!"


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s foot suddenly stepped on it, "click." With a sound, the bones in front of the hunter''s chest were crushed by Shen Feng. The broken bones were inserted into the internal organs and could not live.


    "You... Can''t see the violets anymore!" With that, the hunter''s head tilted and lost the breath of life.


    The leader of the blood attack killer organization, the hunter is dead!


    At this time, Kang Shengguo in a suit came over. When he saw Shen Feng standing there, he smiled. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Shen Feng looked at Kang Shengguo and said, "team leader, please help me find someone."


    "Oh? Who are you looking for? " Kang Shengguo didn''t expect Shen Feng to help him find someone as soon as he spoke.


    "Violet, one of the killers attacked by blood, told me the news that the hunter came to China. I''m afraid she''s in danger. I can''t ignore it!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Kang Shengguo thought for a moment, frowned and said, "some killers abroad are basically changing places all the time. It will be very difficult to find her, but I will try my best to do it for you!"


    "Thank you." Shen Feng faces Kangsheng national highway.


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, I have one more thing to tell you. Come upstairs with me." Kang Shengguo smiled and walked towards the hotel.


    Shen Feng looked at the dead hunter. He could only pray silently in his heart that violet would be safe before he found her.


    Then he followed kangshengguo to the direction of the hotel.


    The rest is left to others


    After entering the room just now, Kang Shengguo smiled at Shen Feng and said, "sit down."


    Shen Feng nodded and sat on the sofa.


    "You''ve just experienced a big war. Let me make a long story short."


    With Kang Shengguo''s ability, it is not difficult for him to see that Shen Feng is very tired at this time.


    "Give me your dragon badge." Kang Shengguo smiled.


    "Give you the Dragon badge? What do you mean? " A trace of doubt appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    But he still took out the green badge and gave it to Kang Shengguo.


    Kang Shengguo took it with a smile, took out a box, opened the box, took out a delicate silver badge and handed it to Shen Feng: "from today on, you are a member of our group."


    Shen Feng looked at the exquisite silver badge in his hand, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Because he had just joined the dragon group for a few days, he was directly transferred from the Xuan group to the earth group, as if some were like a dream

 Chapter 148

    "What''s the matter?" Kang Shengguo looked at Shen Feng and smiled.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and put away the exquisite silver badge.


    "If you have any tasks in the future, I will contact you directly. If you have anything, you can also feed back to me directly." Kang Shengguo smiled.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded. Now the middle-aged man in front of him is his immediate boss.


    "Wu Ao is also transferred to the ground group this time." Kang Shengguo continued.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to the name Wu Ao, and they have met twice.


    "By the way, for the tasks you completed last time, the bonus has been paid, and the military of country Q has specially given you a reward, which has also been directly entered into your card."


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to the bonus of dragon group and Q country, because he didn''t work for dragon group for money.


    "Group leader, can I ask, is this group A or group B?" Shen Feng asked Kang Shengguo.


    "Group A." Kang Shengguo replied with a smile.


    "Are Leng Fei and Du Ying?" Shen Feng asked.


    "They are members of group B. you have performed tasks with them. You should be familiar with them."


    "Sort of." Shen Feng answered and remembered lengfei''s icy face in his mind.


    "This time I entered the ground group. If I have a chance, it''s time to explain to her." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Later, Shen Feng told Kang Shengguo that he and the hunter had become a lion.


    "It seems that country a has developed a serum that can make people have the power of beasts. It''s necessary to report it."


    Kang Shengguo frowned and continued: "I''ll contact you later about the ground group base and office. There''s nothing here today. You can leave in advance."


    "Well... Can I make another request?" Shen Feng was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh? Go ahead. " Kang Shengguo looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Can I have a weapon? That samurai sword has been scrapped. " Shen Feng was helpless.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Kang Shengguo realized why the knife in Shen Feng''s hand disappeared when he came. It turned out to be scrapped.


    "No problem. What weapons are you used to using? One day I''ll go to the weapons warehouse of Tianzu and you''ll pick one for you. "


    "Knife." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "OK."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Shen Feng stood up and faced Kangsheng national highway.


    Kang Shengguo smiled and nodded, then Shen Feng turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning home, Shen Feng was very tired and fell asleep. He slept for nearly the next evening and woke up faintly, hungry.


    Shen Feng got up and yawned out of the room.


    As soon as I opened the room, I smelled a smell. I followed the smell and just saw Su Mei busy in the kitchen.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Mei with a smile on his face. He walked down the stairs, came to Su Mei''s back and hugged her gently.


    "You''re awake. If you don''t wake up, I''ll call you. You must be hungry since you slept last night." Su Mei was cooking while facing Shen Feng.


    "How do you want to wake me up? Is it still the same as that day? " Shen Feng leaned over Su Mei''s ear and said softly.


    Su Mei felt the heat coming from her ears and thought about the scene of calling him up that day. She brushed a blush on her face, turned her head and said to Shen Feng with silky eyes: "OK, go back to the room and lie down. I''ll call you later."


    Shen Feng looked at her eyes with a bad smile on her face and gently kissed Su Mei''s sexy lips.


    Su Mei responded fiercely and completely put aside the cooking.


    Suddenly, a trace of paste smell came and woke up the two people in the exciting kiss. Su Mei looked at Shen Feng with evocative eyes and concentrated on cooking.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa and looked bored at a magazine on the table.


    Just as Shen Feng was reading the magazine, the door of the bathroom opened. Su Wan came out of the bathroom with a wide bath towel and sat directly in Shen Feng''s arms.


    Su Wan''s skin is very white. Just after taking a bath, she still has the aroma of shower gel. A pair of straight jade legs and Pink Jade arms cause infinite reverie.


    And Su Wan put one hand around Shen Feng''s neck and leaned lazily against his arms.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Shen Feng said to the beauty in his arms.


    "It''s not hard at all, but I feel very full. Now the bar is almost ready. As long as the new plaque is ready, it can open." Su Wan said to Shen Feng.


    "Have you figured out your name?" Shen Feng bowed his head and kissed Su Wan''s forehead.


    "No, I just need your advice today." Su Wan replied.


    "Hmm..." Shen Feng thought for a moment. He was really not good at naming. "I can''t think of it. What''s your name?"


    "Maple Leaf bar, the bar has your name, and it''s elegant enough." Su Wan smiled.


    "That''s settled. It''s called maple leaf bar!"


    Then Shen Feng and Su Wan laughed at the same time.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy. I''ve come to dinner." Su Mei shouted to Shen Feng.


    "Here we are." Shen Feng replied.


    Su Wan ran back to the room and changed her clothes.


    After dinner, Shen Feng took his second daughter to a nearby shopping mall to buy them something to reward them.


    Su Wan and Su Mei sisters were holding Shen Feng''s arms respectively, with a happy face.


    The two women''s different temperament makes many men look at it. They are jealous of Shen Feng and want to rush to replace Shen Feng.


    "I''m almost a public enemy of men." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Su Mei and Su Wan all covered their mouths and smiled. The men around them even straightened their eyes.


    "Look, how about that dress? And those shoes. My sister must look very good on them. " Su Wan pointed to the clothes in the window not far away.


    It''s a purple dress and a pair of purple crystal high heels, which are very in line with Su Mei''s temperament, but at first glance, it''s very expensive.


    Su Mei looked at the long skirt and said, "it''s not good at all. Forget it."


    Women are born to love beauty, especially beautiful women like Su Mei. But at present, the bar has just started, and Su Mei doesn''t want to waste money.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Shen Feng smiled and went straight to the store.


    Last night, Kang Shengguo told him that he had paid a bonus. Although he didn''t know how much it was, it must not be too little.

 Chapter 149

    "Hello, sir, Hello, miss. How can I help you?" A beautiful waitress came over with a smile and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Please try on the skirt and shoes in the window for the young lady." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "OK, just a moment." The beautiful waiter answered and went to pick up the clothes.


    "It''s too expensive." Su Mei whispered to Shen Feng.


    "As long as you look good, nothing is expensive." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei and said.


    "Sister, try it. It must look good." Su Wan also said on one side.


    Su Mei looked at her sister and the man in front of her, smiled and nodded.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came into their ears, "Yo, isn''t this president Su of Huangcheng? It''s such a coincidence today that I met you here. "


    After hearing this, Shen Feng frowned. It was not hard for him to hear that the man''s voice was obviously provocative.


    Then he followed his reputation and saw a beautiful woman in her thirties and forties, with heavy makeup, followed by a strong young man in her early twenties.


    This woman''s name is Bao Lu. She is also the boss of a bath center.


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies. This is not false at all. Under Su Mei''s management, Huangcheng has a thriving business. At the same time, other bath centers naturally have poor business.


    Moreover, Su Mei is all over her in terms of appearance, temperament and business, and Su Mei is much younger than her.


    Bao Lu has always been angry with Su Mei. She has been very happy since she heard that Su Mei broke up with Su Yunfeng a few days ago. She didn''t expect to meet Su Mei here today.


    Therefore, she will not miss this opportunity to ridicule Su Mei.


    Su Mei looked at Bao Lu and Dai Mei locked her eyes. If she had changed, she wouldn''t have paid attention to this woman at all, but now is the time when she was down.


    "Let''s go. Don''t try the clothes." Su Mei said to Shen Feng and Su Wan.


    Before Shen Feng and Su Wan could answer, Bao Lu smiled at Su Mei and said, "President Su, are you leaving in such a hurry? I want to catch up with you. "


    "I have no old friendship with you." Su Mei is cold.


    The smile on Bao Lu''s face became more brilliant, "I forgot. Now you are not president su."


    "Old woman, say it again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Su Wan''s face is as cold as ice.


    "You little bitch, you dare call me an old woman. You have the courage to say it again!" Bao Lu shouted to Su Wan.


    Su Wan had a sneer on her mouth. She was about to take a step forward. When she taught the woman a lesson, Shen Feng smiled and grabbed Su Wan.


    Then he smiled at Bao Lu and said, "we are all intellectuals. Why are we so mean?"


    "Who are you? Dare to teach me a lesson here!" Bao Lu disdained Shen Feng.


    The strong man beside her glared at Shen Feng and had the momentum of beating you if he didn''t accept it.


    Shen Feng did not show his anger, but looked at the two people in front of him, and the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Beauty, I''ve brought my clothes and shoes. Please try them." The beautiful waitress came over and smiled at Su Mei.


    Su Mei is not in the mood to try on her clothes now. If she were outside, she might have been slapped in the face.


    "Beauty, how much are these things? I''ll buy them." Bao Lu said directly to the beautiful waiter.


    "But this beauty came first." The beautiful waiter said with a puzzled face.


    After Bao Lu listened to her words, her face was iron green. Su Mei took over her clothes and shoes with a smile and walked towards the fitting room.


    A few minutes later, Su Mei came out in a purple dress and purple crystal high heels.


    Su Mei''s temperament itself is noble and elegant. This dress sets off her temperament incisively and vividly. There is elegance in her charm, which completely compares the exposed temperament.


    "Waiter, find me the same clothes and shoes."


    "Sorry, there is only one such dress and shoes." The beautiful waiter replied to Bao Lu.


    "We bought these two things. Let''s calculate how much they cost." Shen Feng smiled at the waiter.


    "Wait a minute."


    After a while, the beautiful waitress smiled and said, "Sir, a total of 88."


    After Su Mei heard the price, Dai Mei tightened up. She didn''t expect that the clothes and shoes were so expensive.


    "Swipe your card." Shen Feng smiled and handed over the bank card.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll double the price." Bao Lu said to the beautiful waiter.


    "I''m really sorry. We''re a specialty store here. We won''t charge one more point or one less point." The beautiful waiter apologized to the bag.


    "You..." Bao Lu''s face turned red. He looked at Shen Feng and left bitterly with the young and strong man.


    The beautiful waitress watched Bao Lu leave and whispered, "I''ve seen many such old women. Relying on a little smelly money, I just can''t see others better and more beautiful than her."


    "Beauty said well." Shen Feng smiled at the beauty and said.


    The beautiful waitress looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and couldn''t help brushing a red glow on her face, "cash or credit card."


    "Swipe your card."


    "Here''s your card, sir." The beautiful waiter returned the bank card to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng thought for a while and continued: "please check for me again. How much is the balance of the bank card? Thank you."


    "OK." The beautiful waitress smiled and inquired briefly.


    When she inquired about the balance, there was a surprised look in her eyes, "Sir, there are still 7.9 million in your card."


    "What?" After listening to the beautiful waiter, Shen Feng was stunned. If he hadn''t succeeded in spending just now, he suspected that it wasn''t his card.


    Su Mei and Su Wan were even more surprised. They thought that the million yuan was basically Shen Feng''s whole fortune, but they didn''t expect Shen Feng to have so much money.


    And they looked at Shen Feng''s expression. It seemed that he didn''t know it.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled politely at the beautiful waiter.


    "Nothing." The beautiful waitress looked at Shen Feng, a gentleman, and was confused.


    Later, Shen Feng left the store with Su Mei and Su Wan''s two daughters.


    After leaving the store, Shen Feng immediately called Kang Shengguo and confirmed it.


    It turned out that about one million of the money was the bonus for several missions, and the rest was the bonus specially given to Shen Feng by the government of country Q.


    Country Q can''t be stingy if it wants to close the relationship with China, so it directly rewarded Shen Feng with one million US dollars, and this one million US dollars is nothing for a country.

 Chapter 150

    "Since we have money, what are we waiting for? Buy it!" Shen Feng smiled at Su Wan and Su Mei.


    "Yes!" Su Wan smiled like a happy child, and Su Mei also smiled.


    Next, Shen Feng bought a lot of things with Su Mei and Su Wan sisters. Shen Feng couldn''t get them. The three left the mall.


    "Let''s go home. Xiao Wan and I just bought some sexy underwear." Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Yes, we need you to check it for us." Su Wan echoed.


    "Hey, hey, when I''m done, I''ll enjoy it in the evening." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei and Su Wan.


    "What else can I do so late?" Su Mei and Su Wan looked puzzled on their faces.


    "Of course I''m looking for the old woman. I gave her enough face just now. Who let her not cherish it." Shen Feng smiled and said, "do you know who she is


    "I know where the old woman is. She runs a rain bath." Su Wan said to Shen Feng.


    "Rain and dew bath? The name is very meaningful. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What does it mean? That old woman is a pimp. It''s not a serious bath center at all." Su Wan continued.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll go and see how the girls there are. " Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum, you think beautifully. I''ll go in together." Su Wan hummed to Shen Fengjiao.


    "And you?" Shen Feng asked Su Mei with a smile.


    "Of course I went too." Su Mei nodded.


    "But you should know that it''s a little weird for a woman to go to the bath center. It''s mainly because he''s not that kind of serious bath." Shen Feng frowned.


    Su Mei smiled and said, "then let''s dress up as men."


    "Yes, my sister is very good at make-up." Su Wan smiled and said.


    "Well, that''s it!" Shen Feng nodded.


    First, I returned the things I bought from the mall to my home, dressed up and took my second daughter to take a bath in the rain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South America, blood attack killer headquarters.


    A man in a black suit kept wandering in a room. His name was Kenny, the deputy of the blood attack.


    After the huntsman arrived in China, he only talked with the huntsman once, and then he never contacted again. As the deputy of the bloody attack, he naturally knew what it meant.


    "What to do, what to do..." Kenny murmured. Once the leader stopped, the blood attack would fall apart and soon collapse.


    Just then, there was a soft sound of footsteps outside the door. Kenny heard the sound outside and immediately became alert.


    Because the killers of blood attack are scattered all over the world, not at the headquarters at all. There are only a few people in the headquarters, and the people inside the blood attack usually don''t come here.


    Then the door of the room opened and a young white man in a dark gray suit came in.


    "Who are you! How did you get here! " Kenny whispered to the white man.


    With that, he took out a short sword from his cuff and was ready to fight at any time.


    The white man smiled and said, "Kenny, formerly known as Jiahe Qianye, is a wandering orphan on the East Island. He was once adopted by the Jiahe people on the East Island. Later, he secretly learned the forbidden art of the Jiahe people and was expelled from the Jiahe people. Now he is the deputy of the blood attack, right?"


    "Who the hell are you!" After listening to the white man, Kenny exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and stared at the man in front of him. He said it exactly.


    The white man smiled and his eyes became empty. There seemed to be a strong charm in his eyes.


    "Can''t see!" Kenny reacted immediately and closed his eyes.


    But when he closed his eyes, he felt that countless eyes were staring at him, which made him feel dizzy and collapsed to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, the dizziness gradually dissipated, and he reluctantly supported his body again.


    Kenny looked at the white man in front of him and felt a chill in his heart. If the man in front of him wanted to kill him, he had died several times now.


    The white man smiled at Kenny and said, "yes, I can stand up so soon."


    With that, he went to the hunter''s position and sat down slowly.


    Kenny looked at the white man and dared not stop him.


    "The boy can''t come back. From today on, I''m the new hunter." The white man smiled.


    Kenny was stunned when he heard what the white man said. He didn''t even believe his ears.


    "What do you mean?" Kenny asked in a deep voice.


    The white man didn''t answer his question, but continued to laugh, "have you ever heard of zero?"


    "Zero!" Kenny looked shocked. After hearing the name "zero", he also understood what it meant.


    He knows something about the hunter before. He was also a member of "zero". From now on, the whole blood attack has been under the control of "zero".


    "Master hunter!" Kenny said respectfully to the white man in front of him.


    "He is a clever man."¡® The hunter ''smiled and continued: "the task of assassinating the wind god was taken by the last hunter. Since he is dead, it is invalid. If you have time to explain to the employer, we won''t take this task."


    "Yes!"


    "The last time you communicated with him, what did he say to you?" The hunter continued.


    "Investigate violets."


    "Kill her." The hunter was so faint that he didn''t even ask about the survey results, and there was no emotion in his tone, which can''t be violated at all.


    "Yes!" Kenny answered and immediately turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a resort island somewhere in the Pacific Ocean.


    A tall beauty in a purple bikini was lying on the beach, lazily enjoying the West going sunset and cool evening wind.


    This woman is no one else. She is the killer of blood attack, violet.


    Violet looked at the sea and the direction of China, and her purple eyes showed a trace of complex emotion.


    At this time, the telephone beside violet rang.


    When she answered the phone, a cold voice came from the receiver: "violet, today is your death!"


    Violet''s eyes sank without hesitation. She grabbed the clothes next to her and rushed to the direction of the sea in front of her at the fastest speed


    "This is the old woman''s territory." Wearing sportswear and a sports hat, Su Wan faced Shen Feng.

 Chapter 151

    "It looks good from the outside." Shen Feng looked at the rain and dew in front of him and smiled.


    "What''s good, but it''s far worse than Huangcheng." Su Wan whispered aside.


    "Whatever, go in and have a look." Shen Feng smiled and walked forward with Su Mei and Su Wan dressed as men


    At this time, in a private room on the sixth floor, three tattooed men were lying on the bed, and three women with exposed clothes were massaging them.


    One of the three tattooed men is thin and is he Kai, the deputy leader of the Hai Gang. The other two men are also influential figures of major gangs in Haining City.


    "Lao he, the crown prince association is too arrogant recently. It dug up many of my men and took over many of my fields." One of the big bellied men complained.


    "They also reduced protection fees by 50%, and made some new regulations. Many businesses even took the initiative to turn them in." Another strong man complained.


    After he Kai heard what they said, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "It is said that the president of the crown prince association is Xue Hao. He is a boy in his early twenties and the successor of the Xue group. Why don''t we join hands to catch him and kill the prestige of the crown prince association! Another big hit on Xue''s group as a way to make up for our losses! " The fat man said coldly.


    "I think so!" The strong man followed suit.


    "Shit! Do you know what the background of Xue''s group is? " He Kai scolded in a low voice.


    "What background?" There was a look of doubt on the other two faces.


    "Can Xue''s group stand firm in Haining and become the largest group in Haining? Should you be a paper tiger? The Xue family has a sect in their hands. " He Kai said coldly.


    "Sect!" The two men looked shocked. They knew what sectarianism meant.


    "And the prince will have the support of Shen Feng." He Kai continued.


    The two men were silent this time. It seems that the crown prince will not be provoked by them.


    At this time, a beautiful woman with sexy and charming clothes and heavy makeup came in. This beautiful woman was Bao Lu that Shen Feng met in the mall before.


    "Three, what are you talking about here?" Bao Lu smiled at he Kai and said.


    The other two didn''t make a sound. Only he Kai said lazily, "are there any new ones recently? Let''s try them first."


    "How could it not?" Bao Lu smiled and clapped her hands gently. Six or seven women with different styles and exposed clothes came in. There were several white women with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    When the other two saw this, they immediately showed a pig like face, "tut tut Tut, yes, there are foreign girls."


    "It''s not just foreign girls. These two are from east island." Bao Lumei smiled.


    "Ha ha, we have all stayed." The strong man said with an obscene smile.


    After listening to his words, Bao Lu pretended to be embarrassed: "you all want it. Well, my future business..."


    "With us, I''m afraid the business is bad?" The fat man pulled a white woman''s masturbation and laughed.


    "I''m relieved to have a few of you. Take your time first, and I won''t disturb you." Bao Lu smiled, turned and left the room


    Shen Feng just walked to the hall on the first floor. A female waiter wearing low cut clothes and black silk stockings came over.


    The waiter''s chest is very low. He can clearly see the deep gully and shake three steps at a time.


    "The waiters here are so fierce." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    The waiter smiled at Shen Feng and said, "welcome to three handsome guys. Are you in the hall or private room?"


    "We''re not here to take a bath." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, come with me." The waiter smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    Although Su Wan and Su Mei knew the process, they were stunned after listening to such direct words. It was too brazen.


    "Come on, I''ll see what they have here." Shen Feng followed with a smile, and the Su Mei sisters followed behind.


    The waiter took Shen Feng to a VIP room on the third floor.


    The decoration of the private room is very luxurious, but it is worse than the private room for bathing in Huangcheng.


    The waiter took a tablet computer from the table in the private room, smiled at Shen Feng and said, "there are photos here. Let''s choose."


    "Is it so advanced now?"


    Shen Feng took over the tablet, flipped through it a few times, directly threw the tablet in a side way: "it''s too ugly, isn''t there something better?"


    "We are the best in Haining City. Why don''t you take a look?" The waiter continued.


    Su Wan sat on the sofa, opened the red wine on the tea table and tasted it.


    "Poof!" Spit out all the red wine: "what broken wine is not good at all."


    Naturally, the waiter could see that Shen Feng came to find fault, "guys, what are you doing here?"


    "I told you before that I didn''t come to take a bath, but to find someone." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Who are you looking for?" The waiter asked in a deep voice.


    "Your boss." Shen Feng continued.


    "Wait a minute." The waiter thought for a moment and replied in a low voice.


    Then he turned and left.


    "She must have gone to call someone." Su Mei looked at the waiter''s back and said.


    "Go ahead. I''m afraid she won''t call." Su Wan smiled


    At this time, there were bursts of sweet breath in Baolu''s office. Two meat worms were lingering on the sofa. They were Baolu and the young man in the mall before.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "Who, Bao Lu is a little impatient."


    "Mr. Bao, someone is looking for you on the third floor."


    "No!" Bao Lujiao scolded.


    "They seem to be looking for trouble." The voice outside the door continued.


    "Find fault?" After hearing this, Bao Lu flashed a fine light in her eyes, meditated and said, "wait for me."


    With that, she put on her clothes, took some of her men directly and walked to the private room on the third floor.


    Shen Feng and Su Mei, who were in the private room, heard the footsteps outside the door and smiled: "someone is coming."


    The door of the private room was pushed open. Bao Lu took the lead in, and several of her men followed behind her.


    Bao Lu smiled immediately after seeing Shen Feng.


    Although she only saw Shen Feng, she was very impressed, and she recognized Su Mei and Su Wan dressed as men at a glance.


    "Who should I be? It''s you." Bao Lu sneered at Su Mei''s second daughter.

 Chapter 152

    In her eyes, Su Mei''s several people came to her for trouble today, which was tantamount to looking for death, because he Kai and others were upstairs.


    "Old woman, we meet again." Su Wan said coldly to Bao Lu.


    After listening to the three words of the old woman, Bao Lu showed an angry look on her face, "little bitch, you don''t look who''s here and talk again!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly stood up, "I''ve endured you several times today!"


    "Pa!" With a slap in the face.


    The fan flew out directly, and Shen Feng didn''t show mercy to her because she was a woman, so he called her directly.


    Seeing this, several men behind Bao Lu rushed up to Shen Feng.


    Before they came to Shen Feng, Su Wan and Su Mei scolded and greeted them.


    Su Wan''s cultivation of internal Qi is not high and has not reached the middle of the day after tomorrow, but it is more than enough to deal with these ordinary people. With a whip leg, she swept three or four men out.


    And Su Mei was already in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. She drank a little and took her palm like lightning, and several men were knocked over to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, no one in the private room could stand except Shen Feng.


    When Bao Lu woke up, he found that all the people around him had fallen down and looked at Shen Feng''s humanity with hatred: "there''s seed to wait for me here."


    Then he staggered out.


    At this time, in the private room, he Kai three people hug each other, drinking wine and eating fruit, which is very comfortable.


    "Bang!" The door of the private room was knocked open, and a woman with loose hair and swollen face rushed in.


    Watching the woman rush in, he Kai and others were frightened. After a careful look, they found that it was Bao Lu.


    "What happened? Who called you like this? " He Kai asked with a frown.


    "Brother Kai is bad. Someone came to me to make trouble. You can call me."


    "Trouble? We dare to make trouble here. We are impatient. " The strong man suddenly stood up and was about to go out of the private room, but he Kai grabbed him.


    "Tell us who the other party is!" He Kai always felt something was wrong and asked Bao Lu.


    "Su Mei of Huang City takes a man." Bao Lu said to he Kai.


    "Su Mei, man?" He Kai''s mind revolved rapidly. Suddenly, his eyes looked surprised, and then scolded: "bad luck! We can''t handle this! Leave! "


    He Kai hurriedly dressed, packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    The reason why he reacted so quickly, he knew that the man related to Su Mei was basically Shen Feng, because he specially went to Sheng Renjie''s house.


    "But... Lao he, why?" The other two men were confused and asked he Kai suspiciously.


    Bao Lu also looked surprised. She didn''t understand, so she came.


    "Why? That man is Shen Feng! You go and take care of it! " He Kai said and hurried downstairs for fear of being involved in the matter.


    "What, Shen Feng!" After hearing the name, the two men hurriedly followed he Kai with their clothes.


    Bao Lu was completely stunned. She had heard the name Shen Feng. After she calmed down, she immediately shouted and ran after he Kai.


    When she caught up with he Kai and others, he Kai had taken people to the hall on the first floor.


    "You can''t go. What should I do if I go?" Bao Lu grabbed he Kai''s clothes and said.


    "Why are you so annoying as a woman? I said, solve this matter by yourself. We can''t manage it." He Kai whispered.


    "You eat, drink and play with me all day. You can''t be so ungrateful." Bao Lu continued to cry.


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting so long that no one has come out yet." Upstairs came a low and impatient voice. The owner of the voice was Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took Su Wan and Su Mei''s sisters down the stairs and came to the hall on the first floor. They were attracted by the noise.


    Although there were many people present, many of them were still he Kai''s men, but they all stepped back.


    "Old woman, what''s the situation? Can''t they find trouble?" Su Wan sneered at Bao Lu.


    He Kai looked at Shen Feng walking down. His heart was half cold. He quickly explained, "we have nothing to do with her. We just happened to pass by here and go now."


    He Kai kicked Bao Lu aside and left without looking back.


    The strong man and the fat man ran away when Bao Lu held he Kai.


    Bao Lu got up from the ground in a panic. Her current backers ran away and couldn''t stand up at all. She quickly smiled and said, "everything just now was a misunderstanding. I''m also kidding you about the mall."


    "Since you''re kidding me, I''ll tell you a secret. The police will come soon." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What! You''re kidding me. " Bao Lu immediately panicked and said.


    "Do you look like I''m laughing with you?"


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, and there was a faint sound of police sirens outside. After a few minutes, more than a dozen police cars stopped outside the door, and dozens of police rushed in from the outside.


    Bao Lu looked at the police rushing in with despair in her eyes. Today she was finished, completely finished.


    Shen Feng walked towards a police officer headed by him, reached into his arms and took out a delicate silver badge.


    The chief officer looked at the badge and immediately stood in awe.


    "Check here well, you''ll get something." Shen Feng smiled at the officer.


    "Yes!" The officer answered and saluted.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei''s second daughter and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a kimono old man is leisurely making tea in an ancient room of Fujino consortium in Dongdao.


    This old man is the head of Fujino finance, Fujino Hara.


    A sound of footsteps came from the outside, and a warrior with a samurai sword came in from the outside.


    "Commander Cai, the mission has been defeated again and again, and the mission has been returned." The warrior faced Fujino harado.


    "What!" Fujino''s face was startled, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Captain Cai, let''s..." the warrior wondered.


    Fujino Hara has nothing to do now. He has nothing to do with the blood attack on Shen Feng, but the Revenge of killing his son must not be put down.


    "After a while, I''ll visit Beichen''s house in person to see if I can let Beichen''s people do it!" Fujino gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Yes." The warrior turned and left

 Chapter 153

    "It''s too cheap just to catch that old woman." Su Wan whispered.


    "No matter why, the old woman has been punished. She knew it was so easy to solve it. What are you doing pretending to be a man?" Su Mei also smiled and said.


    "Hey, hey, are we going to go back and enjoy your new underwear?" Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter.


    Su Wan and Su Mei looked at each other. Their faces turned red again, but they nodded gently at the same time.


    Shen Feng looked at them and was eager to try. In his mind, he saw the two sisters scratching their heads in front of him in sexy underwear.


    But just when Shen Feng was daydreaming, the phone rang.


    Shen Feng picked up the phone and saw that it was Kang Shengguo.


    "No, I have a task at this time." Shen Feng''s face showed a bitter smile, with some helplessness in his heart.


    But he couldn''t help answering the phone, so he had to press the answer button.


    "Hello? "Team leader?"


    "Violet has news." Kang Shengguo''s deep voice came.


    Shen Feng''s complaining mood dissipated in an instant and hurriedly asked, "how is she and where is she?"


    "The situation is not very good. Now she is being chased and killed by a bloody killer. According to our latest intelligence, she has been injured and has fled to the East Island along the Pacific Ocean." Kang Shengguo whispered.


    Shen Feng listened to West Roland being chased and killed. His teeth clenched and a sharp light appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m going to east island to save her!" Shen Feng faces Kangsheng national highway.


    Kang Shengguo didn''t feel surprised after listening to Shen Feng''s words, because he had guessed Shen Feng''s reaction when he told Shen Feng the news.


    "Well, an hour later, there will be a passenger plane to the East Island. Someone will pick you up at the airport and bring what you want." Kang Shengguo said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng saw that Kang Shengguo answered so simply. It was obvious that everything had been arranged.


    His heart could not help but be moved, "thank you, team leader!"


    "You boy, don''t play love cards with me here. Remember that you are from the dragon group. You can bear the big things in the East Island, but don''t disgrace the dragon group. In addition, you must come back alive intact." Kang Shengguo smiled at Shen Feng.


    With that, Kang Shengguo hung up the phone.


    "Yes!" When Shen Feng answered, he couldn''t help standing straight, which was a tribute to Kang Shengguo.


    "What? Are you leaving again? " Su Mei asked Shen Feng in a tone of reluctance.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "someone in East island needs me. I''ll explain to you when I come back."


    Su Mei was very considerate. She smiled and said, "go, Xiao Wan and I are waiting for you at home."


    Su Wan was a little reluctant, holding Shen Feng tightly and said, "be careful when you go to East Island."


    "Don''t worry, no one can keep me, Shen Feng!" Shen Feng stroked Su Wan''s long hair with infinite firmness in his words.


    "Yes!" Su Wan also nodded and reluctantly left Shen Feng''s arms.


    "We''re waiting for you to enjoy your new underwear." Su Wan smiled.


    "Then you have to wait for me." Shen Feng gently pinched Su Wan''s nose, then walked in front of Su Mei, kissed her gently on her forehead, took out her bank card and said, "the opening of the bar may need money. Put the money there for a rainy day."


    "What do you use?" Su Mei frowned slightly.


    "Am I still worried about money?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Su Mei suddenly remembered something and took out the card Shen Feng had given her. "There are fifty or sixty thousand left in this card. Take it."


    Shen Feng took the card with a smile, got into a taxi and turned away.


    Su Mei and Su Wan looked at Shen Feng''s departure direction and smiled at the same time. They never regretted their choice, but felt lucky to know him


    About 40 minutes later, Shen Feng took a taxi to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, a man in a black suit came up with a large suitcase in his hand.


    When the man came to Shen Feng''s face, he stopped: "Mr. Shen, the plane will take off in 15 minutes. Here are the ticket and what you want."


    Then the man handed the ticket and suitcase to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled and nodded at the man.


    "After arriving at the East Island, the mobile phone remains unblocked at any time, and we will send you the latest information in the form of SMS." The man continued.


    "OK."


    After saying this, the man turned and left.


    Shen Feng was a little curious and immediately found a quiet corner to open the big suitcase.


    I saw a wooden box quietly in the suitcase, which was carved with simple patterns.


    Shen Feng opened the wooden box, and a knife about three and a half feet long lay quietly in the wooden box.


    There are no ornaments on the scabbard and handle, but there is a frightening murderous spirit.


    "What a murderous spirit!" Shen Feng looked at the knife in the wooden box with an excited look in his eyes, and then gently picked up the knife.


    It is not difficult to see from the size of the scabbard that this sword has no broad blade and thick back, but it is extremely heavy at the beginning, which is nearly twice as heavy as that samurai sword.


    Shen Feng held the handle of the knife, "miso!" With a sound, the knife came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    The moment the sword came out of its sheath, the cold light flashed by.


    This is a standard Tang Dao. The blade is narrow and straight. It looks very ordinary, but it shows a sense of killing and bloody.


    Because Tang Dao is the ancestor of Dongdao Samurai Dao, it looks like a samurai Dao, but the width and width of the blade are slightly different, and the handle is slightly longer, which can be grasped with both hands.


    Shen Feng looked at the blade. The word "hundred battles" was engraved on the blade in traditional regular script.


    "Hundred battles! Good name! " Shen Feng sighed.


    Shen Feng didn''t know that this hundred battles knife has been handed down for more than 1200 years. It was once worn by generals in the Tang Dynasty. It was called "hundred battles" because it fought on the battlefield countless times.


    Since the general died of illness, it has been hidden in the famous weapon Library of the dragon group. If Shen Feng hadn''t used it, it wouldn''t know how long it would take to see the sun again.


    But today it fought with Shen Feng again, revealing its original edge.


    Then, Shen Feng put the Baizhan Dao away, put it in the trunk and went towards the boarding gate

 Chapter 154

    Haining City is just across the sea from the East Island. The plane only flew for more than two hours to reach the East Island.


    After arriving at the East Island, Shen Feng took a Mercedes Benz prepared by the dragon group and went straight to Futian City, East Island, where violet last appeared.


    Futian city is a small city, which is located by the sea at the intersection of East Island and the Pacific Ocean.


    When the Mercedes Benz arrived at a wharf, the man driving said to Shen Feng, "chief, this is the last place where violet appeared."


    "How long has it been since I heard about her?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "About an hour." The driver replied.


    "Where was she hurt? Is it serious? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know that either."


    "Wait for me." Shen Feng stepped down from the car.


    It was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, there was silence around, the ships at the wharf stopped, and only the lighthouse was on to guide the ships in the distance.


    "Where is the nearest residential area near here?" Shen Feng asked the man driving.


    "There is a villa just two kilometers away, very close to here." The driver replied.


    "Is there any other place?"


    "No, it''s the urban area dozens of kilometers away, but many people live along the way." The man thought.


    "Go to the nearest villa!" Shen Feng thought for a moment.


    There are many people in the urban area with mixed eyes, which is very difficult. Moreover, violet is injured and can''t go too far. She can only go to the nearest villa area.


    "Yes." The man drove Shen Feng towards the nearest residential area


    At this time, the villa area is in an empty courtyard.


    A woman covered in blood was lying quietly in the garden. Her clothes were damaged in at least five places. Every move was accompanied by severe pain.


    This woman is the killer of blood attack, violet.


    Violet clenched the dagger in both hands and dared not go out, because she knew that her pursuers were nearby.


    "Wow." A soft sound came from the trees not far away.


    Violet listened to the voice, her heart sank, quickly stared at the past, but only saw where a black cat passed by.


    Violet breathed a sigh of relief and was about to move her place.


    A cold voice came into her ear, "violet, you really make it easy for us to find, from the islands in the Pacific to the East Island."


    In the dark, a blonde man in a black tuxedo looked at the violets with a smile.


    The man was dressed like an aristocrat, with one hand behind him and one hand in front of him.


    Seeing the man, violet immediately stood up from the ground and said coldly to the man, "kart, why did you kill me!"


    "Why, of course, I was ordered by the hunter driver." The man named kart smiled.


    The order was not given to him directly by the new hunter, but by Kenny, the blood attack deputy.


    "Master hunter!" Violet''s purple pupil suddenly shrinks. If the hunter comes back alive, it proves that Shen Feng is dead.


    "You lie, it''s impossible!" Violets scolded angrily.


    Although the strength of the hunter is mysterious, violet still doesn''t want to believe that Shen Feng died in the hands of the hunter.


    "Talk to her and kill her directly." Another voice came faintly. On a big tree not far away, an old woman with a stick jumped down.


    The old woman was bent, with a big cauldron on her back. Her body was like a dry branch, and the skeletons of three children were hung on the crutch.


    If a child sees her appearance, she will cry on the spot.


    "Sha Po!" Violet''s eyes sank.


    She is also very afraid of this old woman, because she can use some magic tricks and is very difficult to deal with. Once she gets caught, she will basically be declared dead.


    "I''m a gentleman. Of course I have to be a gentleman in front of women." Said Carter with a faint smile.


    "So you won''t rob my old lady of this credit?" Shapa smiled at kart.


    Although there was a smile on her face, it was more terrible than the fierce ghost.


    "Then let''s see who we start faster." Kart held the hand behind him in front of him.


    In his hand, he held a thin sword with a narrow blade, which was similar to a stabbing sword, but different. The sword body also had a sharp blade.


    Violet looked at the two men, Bei''s teeth clenched, and his hands held the dagger tightly.


    She knew in her heart that there were more than two bloody killers in front of her. Once she started, she would lead others. At that time, she had no way to live.


    But now she had no strength to escape, so she was ready to fight to the death and scolded: "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "If you still talk big now, I''ll take you on the road!" The old woman gave a cold drink, and the crutch in her hand suddenly hit the ground.


    "Bang!" A burst of black smoke spewed out of the skeleton of the crutch.


    With the jet of the black fog, the skeleton also sent out the cry of children, which looked terrible and strange in the vast night.


    After the black fog spewed out, it began to condense in the old woman''s hands.


    "Go!" The old woman gave a low drink and shook her hand violently. The black fog seemed to be shrouded in violets.


    "No!" Violet''s eyes sank, her body accelerated suddenly and flashed aside.


    Violet is mainly good at speed, and the black fog was avoided by her.


    But her figure had not yet stood firm, and a cold light came from behind. The cold light attacked the back heart of violet at a very fast speed.


    Violet''s eyes were cold, and a fine light flashed in her eyes. She suddenly turned around, and the dagger in her hand met the cold light.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the dagger and the cold awn hit each other hard.


    That cold awn was the attack of kart. He looked at his attack being blocked, a smile appeared in his eyes, and whispered, "triangular chop!"


    As his voice fell, his wrist turned rapidly.


    The edge of the thin sword turned and drew a triangle in the air. The triangle skillfully bypassed the violet''s dagger and attacked her chest.


    The dagger in violet''s other hand quickly returned and blocked her.


    "Qiang!"


    The thin sword and dagger hit each other, striking a dazzling spark in the air.

 Chapter 155

    At the moment when the two weapons hit each other, a huge force came from the thin sword. Violet felt a numbness in her arms and a tremor in her internal organs.


    Violet vomited a blood arrow from her mouth, and her body retreated sharply.


    Just as the violets retreated, the black fog behind them had enveloped them.


    Violet looked at the black fog closer and closer to herself, and her eyes showed deep despair.


    "Shen Feng, I''m coming to accompany you." Violet looked at the black fog in front of her eyes, with a trace of relief in her eyes.


    "Flaming red lotus!" A wild roar came into violet''s ear.


    A figure appeared in violet''s sight at a very fast speed. The man was red all over, burst out red flames, and hit the black fog fiercely.


    This figure is no one else, it is Shen Feng who came from China overnight.


    "Bang!" The black fog collided with Shen Feng''s body.


    A huge lotus flower with a diameter of nearly two meters bloomed in the night sky, and the black fog was instantly dispersed by the residual power of the red lotus and dissipated in the air.


    Then, violet was firmly held in her arms by Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late." Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and showed infinite pity in his eyes.


    "I''m not dreaming..." violet looked at Shen Feng in front of her and muttered.


    "Of course not." Shen Feng took pity on the tunnel and gently stroked her pale face.


    "Who are you!" The old woman whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not answer, but slowly put violet on ground.


    "Whoever he is, kill him!" The kart shouted angrily, and the stabbing sword in his hand flashed and stabbed Shen Feng''s heart fiercely.


    "Qiang!" With a, the scabbard in Shen Feng''s hand crossed in front of him.


    I saw that stabbing sword instantly stagnated in place, and it was difficult to enter half an inch!


    "What!" There was a look of surprise in Carter''s eyes. He didn''t leave his hand at all, but he was easily caught by the other party.


    "Three consecutive spikes!" In a flash of surprise in kart''s eyes, he suddenly stopped and stabbed three times like lightning again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three times, the stabbing sword cut through the air, leaving three cold awns, which stabbed Shen Feng''s abdomen and under his two ribs.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and he threw one hand fiercely, and the scabbard in his hand met the three cold awns fiercely.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " Three times later, kart''s body was immediately lifted out.


    Under the great strength of Shen Feng, he flew backwards for three or four meters before he stabilized his body.


    After calming down, kart looked at Shen Feng in shock, because his arm was completely numb at this time.


    "Fierce ghost!" The old woman''s face showed a ferocious look, and the strange black fog was scattered again in the crutch in her hand.


    Countless faces appeared in the black fog. Those faces were ferocious. Some were angry, some were crying, and some were laughing strangely.


    Shen Feng did not put the black fog in his eyes, but gently said to violet, "wait for me."


    "Yes." Violet nodded cleverly. Now she fully believed in Shen Feng and entrusted everything to Shen Feng.


    "You don''t pay attention to me and die for me!" The old woman shouted angrily, and the black fog rushed towards Shen Feng and violet.


    Shen Feng looked at the black fog, and his eyes were infinitely cold: "today I''ll sacrifice you to the knife!"


    "Miso!" With a sound, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    At the moment when the Baizhan Dao came out of its scabbard, the cold light on the blade flashed a sharp light in the night, which frightened the old woman.


    "Fierce blade!" The Baizhan Dao in Shen Feng''s hand instantly turned red, and the surging heat wave on the blade spread around.


    At the same time, the black fog had rushed in front of Shen Feng.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng whispered, and the Baizhan knife in his hand crossed a perfect arc in the air and cut directly on the black fog.


    "Ah..." the black fog sent out countless sad screams, which echoed in the night and made people feel numb.


    After the scream, the black fog was divided into two by Shen Feng and immediately retreated to the old woman.


    The old woman looked at Shen Feng with hatred and said something in her mouth.


    The black fog around her began to decompose, and those faces in the black fog scattered into individuals, dancing in the air, very strange.


    If a normal person sees such a scene, he will be stunned on the spot.


    Those faces suddenly accelerated and jumped at Shen Feng from all directions.


    "Be careful, ordinary attacks can''t hurt this thing at all! Once entangled, it''s hard to get out. " Violet reminds Shen Feng aside.


    After listening to violet''s words, Shen Feng looked at these faces and said with a smile: "play tricks with me, you''re almost there!"


    "Black evil spirit!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes exuded a trace of black gas. When the black gas appeared, his face showed a evil smile, and the evil spirit kept condensing on his left arm.


    Then, Shen Feng jumped with his left hand as a claw and caught the first face to rush to him like lightning.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered and grabbed the left hand of the face and made a sudden effort.


    "Bang!" With a, the face instantly dissipated in Shen Feng''s hands.


    The moment the face dissipated, the old woman stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    After stabilizing her body, the old woman looked at Shen Feng with a frightened look in her eyes.


    Violet was stunned at first, and then there was a surprise in her eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at the old woman''s reaction and smiled.


    After hearing violet''s reminder just now, he immediately thought of Yin Yue of Xuanyin sect. As expected, this move was similar to that used by Yin Yue at the beginning. These things were scattered, which was very harmful to her.


    "Come again!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and hit three or four people''s faces again.


    "Poof." The old woman vomited a mouthful of blood from the crowd and fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng flashed a killing intention in his eyes. When he was about to rush to the old woman, he found that kart, who had been repulsed by him, was approaching violet quickly.


    While Shen Feng was dealing with Sha Po, kart shot violet, and he could leave after completing the task.


    Because they are killers, they only have tasks in their eyes and no companions.


    "Blood thorn!" Kart roared, and the sword in his hand hit violet''s chest.


    "I wanted you to live a little longer, but who didn''t let you cherish it." Shen Feng''s cold voice came from his ear.

 Chapter 156

    Kart listened to the voice in his ear and felt an infinite chill in his heart. He subconsciously looked at Shen Feng''s direction with his eyes.


    Shen Feng gripped the red hundred battles knife with both hands, and his eyes showed cold killing intention. The black gas at the corner of his eyes added a little ferocious and cold to him.


    "No!" Kart was shocked and felt that he was locked by Shen Feng''s murderous spirit.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately gave up his attack on violet and crossed his stabbing sword in front of him, ready to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Half moon fierce blade cut!" With a roar, Shen Feng poured all his strength into the hundred war sword.


    As his voice fell, the whole red hundred war knife scratched a bright red half moon in the air and fiercely cut at kart''s stabbing sword.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the stabbing sword in kart''s hand broke away under Shen Feng''s fierce attack.


    "Die!" After Baizhan Dao cut off kart''s stabbing sword, it left a red blood mark in front of him.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, the broken stabbing sword fell to the ground.


    Carl''s eyes widened. He looked at the short sword on the ground and the blood marks in front of him. His eyes were full of unwilling, but he wanted to say anything, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Poop!" Suddenly, his body fell to the ground and lost the breath of life.


    Then, a hot flame lit up on the wound, and the flame devoured kart''s body in an instant.


    The old woman looked at kart''s death with a look of horror in her eyes, as if she had seen a ghost, a scream in her mouth, and black fog appeared again in the skeleton crutch.


    However, the black fog had no intention to attack, but shrouded the old woman''s body.


    Shen Feng looked at the black fog that covered the old woman, and immediately knew that she was going to escape.


    "Is it too late to go now!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and the Baizhan knife in his hand came out and suddenly threw it in the direction of the black fog.


    At the same time, the evil spirit in Shen Feng''s body condensed on his hands. His hands were claw shaped and rushed up like ghosts.


    Baizhan Dao took the lead in coming to the fog, split the fog in half from the middle and scattered to both sides, while the old woman''s body disappeared.


    Shen Feng looked at the situation in front of him. His eyes were cold. He knew that the old woman must be hiding in these two clouds of fog.


    Then, with a sudden acceleration, his evil claws grabbed the two clouds of fog.


    Shen Feng knew that the old woman was in his left hand.


    "Give me a break!" Shen Feng roared.


    Shen Feng loosened his right hand, clenched his fist and hit the fog caught by his left hand.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the fog in his hand was smashed away!


    When the fog dispersed, Shen Feng''s left hand held the old woman''s neck tightly and raised it high with one hand.


    "How can you attack me!" The old woman cried to Shen Feng as she struggled.


    "Playing tricks doesn''t work in front of me, because I''m the real ghost king!" Shen Feng sneered.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The old woman begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "If I don''t kill you, do I still keep you?" Shen Feng said, with a violent force on his left hand.


    "Click." With a sound, the old woman''s neck tilted and lost the breath of life.


    Shen Feng threw his body out with one hand, bent down and picked up the crutch that fell on the ground, looked at the skeletons of the three babies and said, "it''s very harmful, damn it!"


    Said, Shen Feng urged the fiery force in his body.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, the crutch burned in an instant.


    Shen Feng threw the stick at him, then picked up the Baizhan knife, took back the scabbard and walked in the direction of violet.


    Violet looked at the approaching Shen Feng with a smile on her face.


    She was injured again and again today. Her body finally couldn''t support it. She fell into Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Thank you." Violet said weakly to Shen Feng.


    "No need to thank you. You still owe me. Remember to pay it back." Shen Feng smiled at violet.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, violet brushed a blush on her pale face, but there was a trace of happiness in her heart.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. There are still people near the bloody killers. I''m afraid they''re on their way." Violet worries.


    Shen Feng nodded. Although his strength was strong and he was not afraid of the killer attacked by blood, violet was hurt and left quickly with violet


    Less than two minutes after Shen Feng and violet left, three or four figures also came to the place where several people had fought.


    They looked at shapa''s body and the ashes left on the ground with frowns.


    A man in the head said in a deep voice, "it seems that violet has been rescued."


    "What shall we do? Keep chasing, or... "


    "I want to chase you!" The leading man shouted in a deep voice.


    The others did not refute, because it was not long since they heard the news and arrived here, and kart and Shapo were dead, which was enough to prove the strength of their opponents.


    "Let''s go. Don''t read it. Let''s reply first and see what it says." The leading man said, and his body disappeared into the darkness.


    The others also looked at each other, followed him and disappeared in place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fukuda City, East Island, in a private house.


    Shen Feng slowly put the violet on the bed and took a medicine box by the bed.


    "Where is this? Is it safe? " Violet looked at Shen Feng and asked softly.


    "Rest assured, absolutely safe." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    This is the place provided by the dragon group in advance. Safety is absolutely no problem.


    Violet was relieved after listening to Shen Feng''s phone call.


    "Take off your clothes." Shen Feng said to violet. As he spoke, he took out the disinfectant and gauze in the medicine box.


    Violet looked at Shen Feng, showing a trace of shame on her face, and then gently took off her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin and bloody wound.


    Shen Feng looked at the wound on her body and felt a pain in her heart.


    "Bear it." Shen Feng said to violet, and then began to clean the wound with disinfectant.


    Violet clenched her teeth and looked at the man who carefully cleaned up her wound in front of her. There was infinite tenderness in her purple eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Feng smiled at violet and said.


    "No, nothing." Violet''s eyes dodged.


    "After cleaning the upper body, take off your pants." Shen Feng continued to violet.

 Chapter 157

    "Yes." Violet nodded cleverly, her face red as if she could bleed, and slowly took off her tights.


    Although violet''s jade legs are in front of Shen Feng, he has no evil thoughts at all and cleans up her wounds wholeheartedly.


    "Who ordered you to be killed?" Shen Feng asked violet as he cleaned his wound.


    "Hunter." Said violet.


    "Hunter?" Shen Feng frowned and murmured, "isn''t the hunter I killed?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, violet was surprised and said, "you killed the hunter?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "his strength is really strong!"


    Violet also thought for a moment and said, "if you say so, there is more than one hunter attacked by blood."


    "No matter how many he has, kill one." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    When the wound on his leg was cleaned up, Shen Feng said to violet, "you''re hungry. Wait a minute. I''ll get you something to eat."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left. More than 20 minutes later, Shen Feng came in with a tray.


    It was full of light and good food for the recovery of the injury.


    Violet hasn''t eaten for more than a day. Watching Shen Feng come in with food, she wolfed it down.


    Her eating appearance is not elegant, but in Shen Feng''s eyes, this is really her most real side. She suffered from childhood and almost died for herself.


    After eating, violet felt tired and lay in bed. After a while, she fell asleep. She was really tired.


    Looking at violet asleep, Shen Feng also found a room and went to rest


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood attack headquarters.


    Kenny, dressed in a black suit, stood respectfully behind a man in a white suit and said respectfully: "my lord hunter, there is news from the man who is after violets."


    "Well, did you kill the violets?" The hunter smiled and said.


    "No, violet was saved, and kart and Shapo were killed." Kenny whispered.


    When the hunter learned the news, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But the hunter didn''t care about the death of the blood attack killer. After all, he just took over, and this is not the organization he established.


    "My Lord, people at the bottom are asking what we should do next."


    "Let''s see who saved violet first." The hunter''s light tunnel.


    "Yes!" Kenny answered and immediately turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, towards evening, violet woke up faintly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Feng looking at herself with a smile.


    Facing Shen Feng, she suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to see this man when she woke up every day.


    "How do you feel? Are you better? " Shen Feng asked violet.


    "Much better." Violet replied that she slept very soundly. She almost never slept so soundly, so her face looked much better.


    "Then you have a good rest here. I have something to do." Shen Feng smiled at violet.


    "Are you leaving now?" Violet is a little reluctant.


    "I''ll come back when I''m done. Naturally, I can''t leave you here alone. Someone will deliver it on time outside the three meals, and remember to change the dressing on time." Shen Feng told me.


    Violet smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Feng picked up Baizhan Dao and got up and went out.


    Violet looked at Shen Feng''s back and smiled again


    The villa of Fujino family has a very simple architectural style and East Island characteristics. Two bodyguards wearing black suits and holding samurai swords are standing guard at the door.


    As it was just late at night, the villa of Fujino family also lit up.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz drove straight to the direction of the villa.


    The two bodyguards on guard saw that the Mercedes Benz was very strange, so they stopped it.


    "Creak." With a sound, the car stopped steadily in front of the villa.


    When the car stopped, the door opened and a man in a casual suit and holding a Tang Dao came down. The man was Shen Feng.


    "This is the location of Fujino''s family. The scenery is pretty good, but it''s a little cold." Shen Feng looked around and said.


    The two bodyguards looked at Shen Feng with a knife in his hand, immediately became alert and shouted in Dongdao language: "who dares to break into Fujino''s territory!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s a mess." Shen Feng looked at the two bodyguards and said impatiently.


    Then he said to the Mercedes Benz driver, "go first. I''ll contact you when I come out."


    "Yes." The Mercedes driver answered and drove away.


    Shen Feng watched Benz leave and strode in the direction of the villa.


    "Baga!" The two men looked at Shen Feng coming and drank loudly. The samurai sword in their hands immediately came out of its scabbard and cut hard at Shen Feng.


    "I''ll go. It''s tough enough. It''s a killing move." Shen Feng looked at the cold awn on the samurai sword in their hands and drank coldly.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the cold flash of the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand flashed through the body of the two bodyguards.


    The bodies of the two bodyguards stagnated in place and still kept rushing forward.


    Then, with a "pop", they fell into a pool of blood at the same time and lost the breath of life.


    At the beginning, Fujino consortium sent people to kill people wantonly in China. They not only killed the people of the ghost gate, but also tied Su Wan. Naturally, Shen Feng will not be merciful to them.


    "Vulnerable." Shen Feng murmured, and then swaggered towards the villa


    In a room of the villa, an old man is playing with a woman with exposed clothes. The old man is Fujino Hara.


    The woman is about twenty-three or four years old. They are beautiful and charming. They are doing everything they can to please Fujino Hara.


    "Chief Cai, come to me. If you catch me, you can do whatever you want." The woman smiled at Fujino.


    "Hey, hey, beauty is waiting for me. I''m coming." Fujino smiled and rushed at the woman.


    The woman looked at Fujino Hara and ran away, but she didn''t run fast. She was caught without running a few steps and fell on the floor.


    "Giggle..." the woman said with a smile, "chief Cai, you can do anything."


    Fujino pulled off the woman''s clothes and revealed her naked body.


    Fujino smiled and couldn''t wait to take off his clothes, but he didn''t know that a disaster would come right away

 Chapter 158

    When Shen Feng just walked into the courtyard of the villa, several cold awns flew through the darkness, and several Ninja darts came straight at Shen Feng.


    "Qiang......" the Ninja dart was directly cut off by Baizhan Dao and hit a dazzling spark in the night.


    "Ninja again." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his body suddenly accelerated, carrying a hundred war knife, rushed to the Ninja nearest to him.


    The Ninja hiding in the dark looked at Shen Feng rushing towards him, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    Just when the Ninja was surprised, Shen Feng''s body had rushed in front of him.


    "Die!" The Baizhan sword in Shen Feng''s hand flashed a sharp cold in the air.


    The cold light ran directly through the Ninja''s chest and killed a ninja.


    Shen Feng took out the Baizhan Dao, but there was no trace of blood on the blade.


    Then, several masked figures in black night clothes rushed out of the darkness, and they attacked Shen Feng from all directions.


    The strength of these ninjas is equivalent to the martial arts in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Their speed is very fast, and they rush to Shen Feng in front of several breaths.


    Everyone in their hands holds a ninja knife. Because their strength is not very strong, there is no special internal Qi attached to the Ninja knife.


    "It suits me!" Shen Feng looked at them and burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth, holding the Baizhan knife in his hands.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng whispered, and the Baizhan knife in his hand crossed a half moon shaped cut in the air and directly cut in the direction of the ninjas.


    "Pang......" the Ninja swords in the hands of several ninjas were instantly cut off by Baizhan swords.


    "Brush!"


    The half moon cut by Baizhan Dao immediately crossed the necks of several ninjas, leaving a very thin blood line between their necks.


    The Ninjas widened their eyes and looked at Shen Feng with frightened eyes. Then the blood line between their necks burst, and blood gushed from their necks.


    Then, several ninjas fell to the ground together. They died under Shen Feng''s knife before they could make a miserable cry.


    Only these ninjas guarded the courtyard. After several ninjas died, Shen Feng went all the way to the building.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng kicked the closed door out.


    With this kick, the guards in the villa were immediately alerted.


    But Fujino consortium is only doing business after all, and there are not many powerful people. The next seven or eight warriors holding samurai swords are not much worse than those ninjas.


    "Who are you!" The first warrior shouted at Shen Feng in Dongdao language.


    The other warriors took out their swords at the same time and looked at Shen Feng warily. They knew that Shen Feng was definitely not ordinary people who could break into here.


    "Is there nothing I can understand?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Chinese? Who are you! " The samurai headed by said in a very stiff Chinese language.


    Shen Feng smiled at the warrior, "yes, I''m the Shen Feng you''ve been looking for."


    "What!" The warrior understood Shen Feng''s words slightly, and his eyes looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng came to the door.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. You''ve been bothering me a few times before. It''s time to change me this time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    As he spoke, Shen Feng crossed the Baizhan knife in front of him.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng whispered and rushed to the warriors first.


    The samurai watched Shen Feng start, but they were unwilling to show weakness. They respectively hit Shen Feng''s key with samurai swords.


    "It''s no use with your skills! Fierce blade! "


    Shen Feng was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. For a time, there was a scream in the villa.


    After listening to the sound outside, the happy Fujino in the upstairs room immediately became alert, put on his nightgown and walked out of the room.


    But when Fujino opened the room, the scene in front of him completely stunned him.


    On the ground lay the bodies of the warriors. Several bodies were burning, and some furniture in the room was gradually ignited into a sea of fire.


    In the center of the sea of fire, Shen Feng is looking at him with a smile.


    "Shen, Shen, Shen Feng..." Fujino stammered.


    He was just a businessman and had no strength to compete with Shen Feng. He turned and ran to the room.


    Shen Feng smiled. First he made a sprint, then his legs made a sudden force, and jumped up the second floor.


    After Fujino closed the door of the room, he leaned closely against the door and gasped heavily. His cold sweat had already wet his clothes.


    "Captain Cai, what''s the matter with you?" The charming woman without a wisp on the bed asked Fujino.


    Fujino Hara, who was still in the mood to answer her, looked around and stopped his eyes on several samurai swords placed in the room.


    Just as Fujino was going to get the knife, a huge force came from the door behind him.


    This force made the door of the whole room fall off directly, and heavily pressed Fujino under it.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s body came in and stepped on the door, pressing Fujino to death.


    Seeing this, the woman on the bed immediately screamed, buried her head in the quilt and trembled.


    "I''m old and have good physical strength." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Shen Feng, what do you want to do?" Fujino Hara, who was pressed under the door, struggled in a stiff Chinese language.


    "It''s worthy of doing business with China. The Chinese language is very smooth." Shen Feng said, increasing the strength on his feet.


    Fujino Hara''s strength, where Shen Feng''s opponent, was directly pressed under the door. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    "I am very friendly with Beichen family and Jiahe family. If you kill me, they will not let you go." Fujino shouted to Shen Feng who came.


    "Threaten me, isn''t it? What Shen Feng is most afraid of is being threatened by others!" Shen Feng said, and his feet increased their strength again.


    Just then, a low roar came: "cut with a knife!"


    Then, a samurai sword went straight to Shen Feng''s back.


    Shen Feng felt the attack coming behind him. His eyes were cold and did not hesitate. He suddenly turned around and cut the hundred war sword in his hand fiercely towards the samurai sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Baizhan Dao and samurai Dao hit hard together, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    After this blow, Shen Feng stepped back half a step, and the man stepped back three or four steps to stabilize his body.


    "I said there should be an expert in the Fujino family. I didn''t expect to come out now." Shen Feng looked at the man in kimono and holding a samurai sword in front of him and smiled.

 Chapter 159

    "Xiao Lijun, you''re here at last." Fujino Hara struggled under the door.


    "Stay with me!" Shen Feng whispered and stepped on the door.


    Shen Feng stepped on it and pressed Fujino under the door again, which made his bones fall apart. After a long time, there was no movement.


    "Dare to be wild here and kill!" The samurai roared and rushed forward. The samurai sword in his hand slashed at Shen Feng.


    This knife carries the wind. There is a special layer of internal Qi attached to the knife. From the knife just now, this man''s strength is not in the Beichen family minister who was killed by Shen Feng.


    "Yes, I have some skills." Shen Feng looked at the cutting of the knife, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. The blade of the red Baizhan knife in his hand was chilly and greeted him.


    "Qiang!" The two men''s weapons hit each other hard again.


    Shen Feng used a strong force to blow away the special internal Qi attached to the samurai sword.


    And the body shape of the warrior rushing forward suddenly stagnated in place, and the arm holding the samurai sword suddenly numbed.


    "What a powerful force!" The warrior looked surprised.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and made another effort with his arms holding Baizhan knife.


    The warrior felt a strong attack again. His body was thrown out directly and fiercely by this force, and his body flew directly down the door to the corridor.


    The blow made the warrior''s internal organs tremble, the Qi and blood all over his body disordered, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    While trying to recover the disordered Qi and blood in his body, he looked at Shen Feng with hatred. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s strength was so strong, far beyond his imagination.


    "You are not my opponent!" Shen Feng gave the warrior a cold drink and walked out of the room step by step with a hundred war knife.


    The warrior watched Shen Feng coming, clenched his teeth and held the samurai sword tightly in his hands.


    "Beichen a knife flow, wolf teeth!" The warrior roared and raised his sword above his head.


    The blade sent out a strong and violent internal Qi, just like a wolf, and cut it hard at Shen Feng.


    "Flame!" Shen Feng whispered, and the fiery force in his body burst out, and the flame burned on the blade instantly.


    Shen Feng shook the flaming hundred war sword in his hand and hit it with the samurai sword.


    Shen Feng could clearly feel that this blow was several times stronger than that just now, and after the fire struck with the inner gas, it did not disperse the inner gas, but the inner gas on the samurai sword suppressed the flame of the Baizhan sword.


    When the warrior saw this, he was happy, and once again turned the internal Qi in his body to the extreme, ready to pursue the victory.


    And Shen Feng''s eyes showed disdain, and he shouted, "Liuhuo!"


    At the same time, the fiery force in Shen Feng''s body burst out, and his arms suddenly exerted force. The blades of Baizhan Dao and samurai Dao crossed and rubbed out a more fiery flame.


    Under the friction between the flame and the blade, the body of the samurai sword also became red and spread to the position of the handle in an instant.


    The warrior felt the hot power coming from the handle and hurriedly urged his internal Qi to suppress the power.


    But he spent his internal Qi to suppress the blazing force, and his attack would be greatly reduced. His body was hit and flew out by Shen Feng, and fell directly to the first floor.


    At this time, the first floor had been burned, and the warrior fell into a sea of fire.


    "Bang!" The sound of a broken glass came.


    "No, he ran away!" Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    He left the warrior who fell into the sea of fire and turned and rushed into the room.


    At this time, the door pressing Fujino Hara was opened. In the room, in addition to the woman shivering on the bed, there was the smashed window.


    Shen Feng rushed to the window and saw Fujino Hara, limping towards a car parked next to the villa with a samurai sword.


    "Want to run!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of fine awn, jumped down from the upstairs and chased in the direction of tengyeyuan''s escape.


    Only the villa burning fire is left


    Fujino ran away not fast, but he was not far from the car.


    Just before I ran to the car and was about to open the door, I was swept out by a strong force. After flying a distance of seven or eight meters, I fell heavily to the ground.


    This fall almost killed Fujino Hara, and seven or eight of his bones were broken. He couldn''t even stand up.


    Shen Feng walked towards him step by step and said faintly, "run, continue to run."


    "What do you want? I can give it to you, let it go, let me go. " Fujino yuan faces Shen Feng''s way.


    He has long forgotten that the Fujino family has no cowards. Even his son Fujino Zhong''s hatred has been forgotten. Only how can he survive.


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled and said, he didn''t expect Fujino to beg for mercy so soon.


    "Yes, I can give you a lot of money." Fujino gnawed his teeth.


    "Your money stinks. I don''t hesitate to ask for it." Shen Feng said faintly that he knew what Fujino consortium mainly relied on to make money.


    "Our Fujino consortium has many beauties. I can send you beauties." Fujino continued.


    "There is no shortage of beautiful women around me, and I have no interest in the beautiful women you send." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Well..." Fujino thought for a moment. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Shen Feng: "don''t think about it. From your repeated provocations against me and China, today is your death date!"


    With that, Shen Feng raised his Baizhan knife high in his hand.


    Fujino looked at the Baizhan Dao in Shen Feng''s hand, with deep despair in his eyes.


    "Die!" The hundred war knife scratched a cold awn in the air.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, a cold awn flew over at a very fast speed, directly hit the Baizhan Dao and missed the blade of the Baizhan Dao.


    "Who!" Shen Feng whispered.


    He could clearly feel that the cold strength of the sabre that hit one hundred sabres just now was very strong, not even weaker than his own strength.


    "Chinese people, come to our east island to kill wantonly. Don''t you pay too much attention to my Beichen family." A man in a white kimono, clogs and a samurai sword came out of the dark and said to Shen Feng in fluent Chinese.


    The man''s name is Beichen Liang. He is one of the two Kendo families in Dongdao.


    "Lord Beichen, help me, help me!" Fujino Hara saw Beichen Liang appear, like grasping a life-saving straw, and immediately shouted.

 Chapter 160

    Shen Feng looked at the man in front of him. He knew that the man was not simple. The blow just now was not sent by the man in front of him. There should be a strong Ninja lurking nearby.


    Then he smiled at the North Chen Liang and said, "so what about the East Island? I still don''t come and go as soon as I want. Besides, you didn''t have this attitude when you sent someone to kill me in China."


    "Huaxia is a lower class, worthy of death!" Beichen Liang said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng still kept a smile on his face, but his eyes became very cold.


    "I was going to kill this guy and leave. It seems that I have to stay more today." Shen Feng looked at Beichen Liangdao in front of him.


    "Die!" The Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand was cold and cold. It immediately crossed Fujino''s neck. A head rose to the sky, and the blood between his neck spewed out Lao Gao.


    Then, a head rolled down a distance of seven or eight meters


    No matter what the result of the battle, Shen Feng will take Fujino''s life!


    "You..." an angry look appeared in Beichen Liang''s eyes. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to raise his hand and kill.


    "You don''t want to get out of the East Island alive today!" Beichen Liang whispered and rushed towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    "Da Da..." the wooden clogs made a clear sound when they stepped on the ground.


    Shen Feng looked at the warrior rushing in front of him. His eyes were cold. He didn''t pay all his attention to Beichen Liang in front of him, because he knew that the Ninja hidden in the dark was more dangerous.


    "Kill!" The samurai sword in Beichen Liang''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. The cold light flashed on the body of the samurai sword and cut it hard at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng suddenly retreated. The cool blade of Beichen crossed Shen Feng''s clothes and was hidden by Shen Feng.


    But when Shen Feng stood firm, the clothes in front of him were broken, leaving a shallow blood mark on his skin, and a trace of blood slowly seeped out.


    "What!" Shen Feng looked at the knife wound in front of him and looked surprised in his eyes.


    Just now he clearly felt that he had escaped the attack of the samurai sword, but why did he still leave scars in front of him.


    However, Shen Feng immediately reacted. It was not a knife wound, but a trace of internal Qi attached to the knife. It seems that the East Island warrior is really unusual.


    Beichen Liang looked at Shen Feng''s surprised eyes, and a proud look flashed in his eyes: "you''re not my opponent, you''d better die obediently!"


    With that, beichenliang took the samurai sword back into its scabbard, and the powerful internal Qi flashed in his hand.


    "Draw a knife and cut!" Beichen Liang whispered. The samurai sword came out of its scabbard in an instant. The blade carried a stronger breath and cut in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the samurai sword and whispered, "really, I''m afraid you can''t do it, dahonglian!"


    Shen Feng exerted his strength to the extreme, and a red flame burst on the Baizhan blade.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, their weapons hit each other hard, sparking in the air and blooming a dazzling red lotus.


    This blow, the two even fought a Bozhong, and no one got a bargain, and the red lotus with a hot flame directly rushed to the direction of Beichen cool.


    "No!" Beichen Liang knew that the temperature of the flame was very high and stepped back.


    Shen Feng watched beichenliang retreat, and the blade of Baizhan knife in his hand was cold, ready to pursue the victory.


    Just then, a figure fell from the sky, and the Ninja knife in his hand blocked Shen Feng''s attack.


    But the Ninja was not good at hard work. Although he blocked Shen Feng''s attack, his body still retreated back.


    Shen Feng took the opportunity to see him clearly.


    The man was dressed in black and dressed as a ninja. He carried two Ninja swords on his back. One handle had been scabbard and the other was still on his back.


    He covered his face and couldn''t see clearly, but his eyes were much sharper than ordinary ninjas.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know that this Ninja is a member of the Tokushima Kaga Ninja family.


    Then, as soon as the Ninja''s body fell to the ground, he suddenly threw out three Ninja darts and hit Shen Feng''s face.


    "Qiang......" Shen Feng waved a hundred war knife and shot down several Ninja darts.


    But when I looked at it, the Ninja had disappeared again.


    "What a fast speed." Shen Feng bit his teeth.


    If there is only one person, he can handle it, but it is very difficult for two people, one in the light and the other in the dark.


    At this time, he may be able to overcome the evil spirit in his body, but this is the territory of East Island. He made such a big noise. Maybe more people will come later. It is obviously unwise to fight hard.


    "Anyway, Fujino is dead. I''ll let you go today. I''ll visit you when I have time." Shen Feng sneered and rushed towards the darkness at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh..." several Ninja darts rushed in the direction of Shen Feng''s departure, but Shen Feng skillfully avoided them.


    Beichenliang looked at Shen Feng and ran away. He was obviously stunned. He thought Shen Feng was going to fight with him.


    "Chase!" Beichen Liang whispered and went in the direction of Shen Feng''s departure. His body in the dark had already taken the lead in catching up.


    Shen Feng exuded a trace of black gas from the corners of his eyes and condensed the black gas at his feet. The speed was very fast. It was like a ghost in the night. After a while, it disappeared


    Beichenliang is not good at attacking. He wears clogs on his feet and can''t catch up with Shen Feng at all.


    Although the Ninja''s speed was fast, he didn''t catch up rashly alone, but appeared beside beichenliang.


    "Call down and look for the boy! Be sure to keep him for me today! " Beichen Liang ordered the ninja.


    "Yes!" The Ninja answered and hid into the dark


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, a Mercedes Benz was speeding on the road of East Island City.


    Shen Feng was sitting leisurely in the Mercedes Benz, looking at the scenery outside, with a faint smile on his face. Although he escaped, the purpose of his trip was successfully completed.


    "Chief, many forces on the East Island are looking for you everywhere now." The driver smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Really? I didn''t expect their reaction speed to be really fast. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "The Fujino consortium and the Beichen family have a lot of business contacts. If you kill Fujino, the Beichen family will naturally be furious." The driver continued.


    "The Beichen family seems to have offended a big family on the East Island, but it doesn''t matter. Let them find it first. I''ll go to the Beichen family when I have time." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Then he stretched lazily, leaned in the car and slowly closed his eyes

 Chapter 161

    The courtyard of Fujino consortium villa is full of people.


    In the center of these people, a man lay dying on a stretcher, and a woman was wrapped in a quilt and shivering.


    The villa was almost burned to ashes by the fire, and no one survived except this man and woman.


    This man is the samurai who was cut into the sea of fire by Shen Feng. He was severely burned and only breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he was cured, he was a useless man.


    The woman jumped off the second floor by herself, which saved her life.


    "Xiao Lijun, who is the other party!" Beichen Liang, dressed in a white kimono, asked the severely burned man.


    "Shen, Shen Feng." The warrior replied in a very weak voice.


    "So he is Shen Feng!" Beichen Liang''s eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    Fujino Hara sent someone to find him before. His goal was to kill Shen Feng, but he refused.


    It doesn''t matter if Fujino is dead. The main reason is that no one takes over the Fujino consortium, which is bound to fall into chaos and disorder, and his Beichen family will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Shen Feng, it''s not over!" Beichen Liang continued to order the warrior around him, "tell the owner of the house first!"


    "Yes!" A warrior nearby answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening, the sunset gradually went west, reflecting a beautiful red glow in the sky.


    The cool sea breeze blows in the face, making people lazy. On a reef on the beach, Shen Feng is naked and wearing beach pants, enjoying the afterglow of the sunset.


    At this time, a tall woman in a purple Beach Dress came over.


    The purple beach dress woman is violet. She is also a person who has taken genetic drugs. Her body is different from ordinary people. Although the scars on her body are not good, her physical condition has recovered a lot.


    Violet sat beside Shen Feng, smiled and said, "Shen Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Bask in the sun." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Violet looked at Shen Feng''s handsome face and smiled: "now Beichen''s house is digging three feet to find you outside, but you are enjoying the sun here. I''m afraid only you can do it."


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s moldy to stay in the house."


    Then he turned his eyes to violet, stared at her and said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, violet sighed and looked at the vast sea in front of her: "let''s live all over the world. I''m used to wandering outside alone."


    "Why not? Come back to China with me. " Shen Feng thought and said to violet.


    Violet obviously trembled after listening to Shen Feng''s words. She didn''t think about it.


    But she was a killer and offended many people, and the blood attack may still chase her. Once she returns to China with Shen Feng, it may bring him a lot of trouble.


    "No, I......" before violet finished, she was pulled down into her arms by Shen Feng and kissed her lips.


    Violet has left everything behind for the rest of her life. She fiercely responded to Shen Feng. She turned over and pressed Shen Feng under her, but made Shen Feng fall into passivity.


    For a long time, Shen Feng stared into violet''s eyes and said, "a boat will pick me up in a minute. You can go with me."


    Violet looked at Shen Feng''s firm eyes, nodded, and then offered her own kiss again.


    For her feelings, she doesn''t expect anything. As long as she can follow the man in front of him, he can have his own heart.


    Violet''s breath was rapid, and a pair of jade hands gently stroked Shen Feng''s strong upper body.


    Although the beach here is very sparsely populated, it is occasionally passed by.


    "I''m afraid someone will come later." Shen Feng whispered to violet.


    "Isn''t there nobody now? Besides, even if someone is afraid of anything. " Violets exhale like orchids.


    Violet is a westerner, and her mind is also relatively open. Moreover, women naturally know more than men. Although she hasn''t done her personnel yet, she has been influenced by her surroundings and has long been indifferent to these.


    Her lilac tongue slowly crossed Shen Feng''s neck, Shen Feng''s chest, Shen Feng''s strong abdominal muscles, and then she gently opened her lips


    "You haven''t recovered yet. I''ll let you go today." Shen Feng hooked violet''s chin and looked at her beautiful face.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter as long as you move gently." When violet said this, her face turned red as if she could bleed.


    At this time, a speedboat came from the sea in the distance.


    "Here comes the boat. Keep you first." After seeing the speedboat, Shen Feng smiled at violet and said.


    Violet lay gently in Shen Feng''s arms and looked at the coming speedboat with a vision for the future in her eyes.


    Although the ship is a speedboat, it can also accommodate more than a dozen people. It is also a special ship. It is not only faster than ordinary speedboats, but also more solid.


    Besides Shen Feng and violet, there were six people on board.


    All six of them are soldiers without exception, and they should still belong to the special forces, but they all wear civilian clothes.


    When the speedboat landed, Shen Feng put on his clothes and boarded the boat with a wooden box and violets. When they left the East Island, it was full of stars


    The speedboat sped on the Pacific Ocean. There were stars in the sky. There was no sound except the sound of water. It was very quiet.


    "How long do we have to get to the Huaxia sea area?" Shen Feng asked the driver.


    "Looking back, there are about five hours left." The driver replied.


    "Then I''ll take advantage of this time to have a good sleep." When Shen Feng stretched out his waist and was ready to return to the cabin, a bright light flashed on the sea in the distance.


    One, two


    A full four ships are coming head-on, and those ships are fast. They should also be fast boats.


    It is still a high seas area, and there must be a problem that there are four speedboats at the same time at such a late time.


    "Pirates!" An idea flashed through Shen Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 162

    "Chief, no, the other party may be pirates!" The driver murmured.


    He belongs to the Chinese navy. He is familiar with this sea area and can naturally judge the general situation.


    Shen Feng nodded, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "if it''s a pirate, give them some color to see."


    The ship is usually military. Regardless of himself and violet, everyone on the ship is a special force, and everyone is armed. These pirates are robbing a warship without artillery.


    "Suspected pirate ships in front are approaching. All personnel are on alert and ready for battle!" The pilot pointed to the radio channel inside the ship.


    After learning the news, the remaining soldiers all put on their weapons and equipment and were ready to fight at any time.


    They have a clear division of labor. At first glance, they are a neat combat team.


    "I can help, too." Violet came out of the cabin and said to Shen Feng.


    "Your wound is recovering now. If the wound is torn in battle, it will be troublesome. You should trust the Chinese soldiers." Shen Feng smiled at violet.


    "Yes." Violet nodded and returned to the cabin


    On the front speedboat opposite, the man holding AK is watching with a telescope.


    "Ha ha, you see, this speedboat looks really good outside. It''s much better than our broken boat." The big man said with a walkie talkie.


    "It''s still running on the sea so late, and it''s still such a good boat. Maybe some rich childe is on the boat with a chick." A man on the boat next to him smiled.


    After listening to the man''s voice, the faces of the pirates on the ship showed lust.


    If so, they not only have beautiful women to play, but also can knock hard, enough to be at ease for a period of time.


    "Brothers, speed up!" The big man ordered with a walkie talkie.


    "Copy that!" There was a reply from other pirates in the walkie talkie, and the speedboats all sped up.


    In less than five minutes, the pirate''s four speedboats met Shen Feng''s speedboat.


    All the pirates on the four speedboats came out of the ship. Most of the pirates had AK in their hands, and one pirate had a rocket launcher.


    "Stop the ship! We only want money, not life, or we will sink you! " A pirate shouted with a big horn.


    After listening to the pirate, the ship began to slow down.


    The leading pirate smiled as he watched the ship slow down.


    From his experience, the other party''s obedience proves that they cherish their lives. It is likely that they are the rich second generation leading a boat of chicks.


    But when they were almost twenty meters away from the speedboat, there was no movement.


    "They may be frightened by us." The pirate who led the group laughed.


    In his eyes, the people in the speedboat were already huddled together, waiting to tell them to spare their lives.


    Just when the ship was about thirteen or four meters away, a man jumped out of the cabin of the speedboat.


    The man was smiling and holding a cold shining blade in his hand. This man was Shen Feng.


    The pirate looked at the sharp blade in Shen Feng''s hand. He was startled at first, and then laughed and said, "this boy is scared silly. He came out with a knife."


    "Ha ha..." all the other pirates laughed.


    Then, one of the pirates took AK and aimed at Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" A shot fired.


    A blood hole appeared in the eyebrow of the island with AK aimed at Shen Feng and was shot in the head.


    "Poop!" The pirate''s body fell into the sea.


    "They have guns, kill them!" Shouted the pirate headed by.


    Before his voice fell, six heavily armed soldiers rushed out of the speedboat at the same time. Their faces were cold and their weapons ruthlessly fired at the pirates.


    Shen Feng was a run-up, then jumped into the speedboat with a rocket launcher.


    The pirate with the bazooka had just aimed at the speedboat and was about to fire when the cold light in Shen Feng''s hand flashed before his eyes.


    "Brush!" With a, the cold light ran through his chest.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered and took out the hundred war knife in his hand. The pirate''s body fell powerlessly.


    Shen Feng took the rocket launcher like lightning, aimed it at a nearby speedboat and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh! Boom! " With a sound of, a speedboat exploded in an instant, which reddened the whole sea, and the pirates on board were swallowed up by fire.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng holds a hundred war knife, which once again results in the life of a pirate, and conveniently takes several grenades from his waist.


    "Give you a big gift." Shen Feng smiled and threw several grenades into the speedboat at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Several grenades burst out in the speedboat.


    While Shen Feng jumped to another speedboat before the grenade exploded and started the crazy slaughter


    "Run!" The Pirate Ghost who led the group screamed. When he was about to drive the speedboat to leave, Shen Feng had come to their ship again, and the guns of six special forces were also aimed at them.


    "It''s too late to remember to run now." Shen Feng smiled at the pirate.


    "No, don''t kill us. We''re just making a living." The pirate quickly threw his weapon on the ship.


    Seeing this, the remaining pirates threw down their weapons and hugged their heads with both hands.


    "You pirates are really hateful. You''re unlucky to meet me today." Shen Feng said to the pirate.


    "Yes, yes, please let us go. I can give you money." The leading pirate begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen pirates spend money on their own lives, but it''s impossible to let you go." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and raised the knife in his hand.


    "Chief, don''t kill him. He''s an island wanted by Interpol, worth two million dollars." A soldier said to Shen Feng.


    "Two million, your boy is valuable enough. It''s not in vain." Shen Feng smiled and kicked the leading pirate out.


    Then he said to other Lucky Pirates, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now you can go, but you have to swim by yourself."


    "This..." the rest of the islands looked puzzled. Here was the vast sea. Their wandering was tantamount to suicide.


    But if you don''t go, it must be a way of thinking here.


    "Poop!" A pirate jumped into the water, and the other pirates jumped off the ship to escape.


    "Boom!" Shen Feng detonated the remaining speedboat again, took the fainting pirate on board and sailed to China

 Chapter 163

    When Shen Feng''s speedboat arrived in China, it was already late at night.


    The island was also taken away directly by several soldiers and sent to Interpol the next day.


    Shen Feng left 500000 of the 2 million reward he received, and the rest was handed over to the Chinese military. After all, without their help, his trip to the east island was very difficult.


    And it''s impossible to catch the pirate so smoothly.


    "Chief, are you going back or staying here so late?" A man in military uniform asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the time, looked at violets, thought and said, "I''d better go back."


    Violet is a woman after all. It''s inconvenient to live in the military camp.


    "Then I''ll send a car to see you off." The man continued.


    "No, give me a car. I''ll drive back by myself. Then you''ll send someone to pick it up." Shen Feng replied.


    "OK, just a moment." The man in uniform answered and turned away.


    After a while, he drove a military jeep to Shen Feng''s side, handed the car key to Shen Feng and said, "here''s the car key."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled and drove away with violets in the direction of Haining City.


    Just when Shen Feng had just left the coast for about ten kilometers, a dazzling golden light flashed in the woods not far away, accompanied by a deafening bang.


    "There''s someone over there!" Shen Feng looked at the direction of the woods and his eyes sank.


    In his eyes, the roar and light were completely caused by hot weapons such as bombs.


    The soldiers sent him here, indicating that there should be a military base nearby.


    "No, I have to go and have a look!" Shen Feng immediately made up his mind, slammed on the brake, parked the car steadily in a hidden place and turned off the lights.


    Then, Shen Feng took the Baizhan knife out of the wooden box.


    "What are you doing?" Violet looked at Shen Feng with some worry. She also listened to the roar.


    "This is a place in China. I must go and have a look. You stay in the car and don''t make any noise. Wait for me." Shen Feng said to violet.


    "Well, be careful." Violet told Shen Feng.


    With that, Shen Feng nodded, opened the door and went out. His body soon escaped into the darkness


    In the woods, a white haired old man in black was standing on a boulder.


    On the ground more than 20 meters away from him, a monk in a shabby cassock stood there.


    The monk is about forty years old, with high cheekbones and ordinary appearance, but he has a cynical face and doesn''t have the posture of a monk at all.


    There was a huge pit in front of them, which was nearly seven or eight meters in diameter.


    "Lao Zamao, today I see if you have made any progress in recent years." The monk shouted to the old man in black on the boulder.


    As he spoke, a powerful force broke out all over his body. One hand was a palm, and a swastika pattern appeared in the center of the palm.


    At the moment when the zigzag pattern appeared, the golden light burst out from the palm of his hand, and the whole surroundings were illuminated in an instant and hit the old man in white.


    "Old bald donkey, today I have to beat you and beg for mercy!" The old man in black gave a low cry.


    The body burst out an inky black light, and the black light instantly condensed on the old man''s fingertips.


    His fingers were swords, and the black light condensed at his fingertips and hit the monk''s palm.


    "Boom!" With the sound of, the sword finger and palm hit each other, sending out a deafening explosion and dazzling aura again.


    When the spirit light dispersed, a deep pit was left on the ground again, and their bodies retreated back, and no one was hurt.


    "Ha ha, old bald donkey, your palm strength is really worse than before." The old man in black laughed at the monk.


    "Hum, your cultivation has not made any progress at all!" The monk disdained the old man in black.


    As they spoke, Shen Feng looked surprised at them in the dark. Everything in front of him had far exceeded his cognition.


    One palm and one finger alone can make such a big noise.


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll come again!" Said the old man in black.


    "I''m afraid of you, but it''s boring for the two of us to compete here." The monk smiled, then smiled at the direction where Shen Feng was hiding and said, "isn''t it, little brother?"


    After listening to the monk''s words, Shen Feng was shocked. He had approached very carefully, but he was still found.


    Although found, Shen Feng didn''t choose to leave immediately. On the one hand, he knew that with the two people in front of him, he had nowhere to escape. On the other hand, he was also very curious about them, and they didn''t seem hostile to him.


    So Shen Feng stood up and slowly came out of the trees.


    "I''m just passing by here. I don''t mean to peep. Please don''t misunderstand." Shen Feng said respectfully to them.


    He explained his intention first so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The monk looked at him with a surprised look in his eyes, and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that such a good talent has cultivated the spirit of black evil."


    The old man in black had a deep smile on his face: "old miscellaneous hair, you are still a Buddhist. It''s called that there is a definite number in the dark."


    With that, the old man in black jumped and came directly to Shen Feng.


    The old man was nearly thirty or forty meters away from Shen Feng. In Shen Feng''s eyes, he seemed to arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Watching the old man come to him, Shen Feng subconsciously stepped back two steps and crossed his Baizhan knife in front of him. He did so out of instinct.


    The old man in black looked at Shen Feng''s Baizhan Dao and said, "this Dao is fairly ordinary, but you still have more than enough to use it now."


    "Hey, old miscellaneous hair, what do you mean?" The monk pointed to the ground with one foot and dodged to the old man in black.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to take him as an apprentice." The old man in Black said.


    "Apprentice?" Shen Feng and the monk looked surprised at the same time.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, if you want to accept an apprentice, the sun is coming out in the West." The monk frowned.


    The old man in black ignored him, but stared at Shen Feng with a smile on his face.


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "with all due respect, I can''t promise you."


    "..." the old man in black looked gloomy after hearing Shen Feng''s words.


    The monk laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s very good. You shouldn''t be his apprentice. How about being my apprentice."

 Chapter 164

    "Sorry, I don''t know you at all, and I can''t be your apprentice." Shen Feng refused again.


    The monk''s smile froze on his face, and the old man in black laughed and said to Shen Feng, "have you ever heard of Lingyin Temple?"


    "Lingyin Temple? Is He Ji Gong? " Shen Feng frowned.


    The old man in black smiled: "have you ever heard of the demon clan?"


    Shen Feng still shook his head. He really hasn''t even heard of Lingyin Temple and the demon sect, but he guessed that it should be the sect of the hidden world.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s answer, the old man in black showed a trace of surprise on his face: "who learned your black evil spirit?"


    "My father is Shen CE." Shen Feng replied.


    "Shen ce... Ghost gate! You''re still alive! " After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the old man in black was surprised and said, "no wonder, no wonder the evil spirit on him is so heavy."


    The monk frowned and looked at Shen Feng''s eyes with a more complex look. There was a sense of killing in this complex look.


    "Old bald donkey! What are you doing! " The old man in black whispered.


    After listening to the old man in black, the monk''s killing intention in his eyes immediately withdrew, but the smile on his face disappeared and fell into silence.


    Although the killing intention was fleeting, it made Shen Feng burst into a cold sweat.


    He still wondered why he had to kill himself now when he had clearly wanted to take himself as an apprentice just now.


    "Boy, give me your right hand." The old man in black faced Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and stretched out his right hand.


    The old man in black slowly clasped Shen Feng''s wrist. A moment later, he asked Shen Feng in a deep voice, "do you know the origin of Yan blood jade?"


    "I don''t know." After listening to the old man''s words, Shen Feng''s heart was also heavy.


    "It''s no wonder you don''t know, but you''ve found a life by now." The old man in black looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng''s mind suddenly remembered that old lady Xue asked herself to go to Tiangang sect to find the answer before she died.


    Before the old man in black answered, the monk said to Shen Feng, "you are a natural Zhiyang devil, so you will be recognized by Yan Xueyu!"


    Shen Feng knows about the body of Zhiyang. Although he heard the word "magic body" for the first time, he also heard it from the old lady of Xue family. It is estimated that it has the same meaning.


    "The reason why the ghost gate conflicts with Tiangang sect is entirely because of your existence." The old man continued to face Shen Feng.


    "What!" Shen Feng stared at the boss.


    Before, he only knew that the ghost gate fought with Tiangang sect, and his father and mother died. As for the reason, no one told him.


    "Why!" Shen Feng''s heart sank. He thought that he might be able to find the answer without going to Tiangang sect now.


    "I''d better tell you the origin of Yanxue jade. You''ll know everything after talking." The monk looked at Shen Feng with complicated eyes, and then said in a deep voice.


    It is said that Yanxue jade is a legacy of the demon lord thousands of years ago. It is from Yang to evil, so it is named Yanxue jade.


    There has always been a legend in the Chinese spiritual world that the master of Yanxue jade is the next devil.


    The ghost gate is responsible for protecting the burning blood jade.


    Because Yan Xueyu had not moved, people gradually forgot about it until Shen Feng was born.


    When Shen Feng was born, the blood moon was in the sky, which was a sign of troubled times.


    Yuan Tianyi, the leader of Tiangang sect, was proficient in divination and just figured out the existence of Shen Feng. In order to go out of trouble, there was a war with the ghost gate.


    Shen Feng knew almost everything after that.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and made a "cluck" sound. The evil Qi on his body could not be penetrated by his master, and a violent bloodthirsty force spread.


    "Do you want to kill me and my father and mother just for a legend?" Shen Feng shouted angrily, with endless hatred in his eyes.


    Although he has no impression of his parents, they are his own blood relatives after all.


    The monk looked at Shen Feng, his eyebrows locked, looked at the old man in black, and the old man in black nodded.


    "Buddhist handprint!" The monk gave a low cry, the golden light on his palm exploded, and at the same time, a powerful force burst out, enveloping Shen Feng.


    Jin mang released by the monk and the evil spirit in Shen Feng restrained each other, and his strength was much stronger than Shen Feng, which immediately suppressed the evil spirit in Shen Feng.


    "Amitabha!" The monk drank violently and woke Shen Feng from endless hatred.


    Shen Feng''s eyes began to recover Qingming, but he was still immersed in anger.


    "Listen to us, the burning blood jade will devour people''s mind. You must know it yourself." The old man in Black said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, just nodded. Yan Xueyu really wanted to occupy his body many times.


    "Although we don''t know how you suppressed the Yan blood jade, the last generation of demon masters changed their temperament greatly after they got the Yan blood jade. In addition, the Chinese spiritual world was devastated. It''s understandable for Tiangang sect to do so." The old man in black sighed.


    "Then how do you know so much?" Shen Feng asked the old man in black.


    "Because the devil is the Lord of the demon sect! And I am the elder of the demon sect. " The old man in black looked at Shen Feng and said word by word.


    Shen Feng looked at the old man in black in front of him, and then looked at he Shangdao: "you two are one Buddha and one devil, shouldn''t you be opposite?"


    "Besides, the Buddha and the devil are just one thought. They can''t just look at the surface." The old man said positively to Shen Feng.


    "What about the devil and the Buddha? If there is a Buddha in the heart, it is the Buddha. If there is a devil in the heart, it is the devil." The monk continued to Shen Feng, "you must know this truth, too. You have a burning blood jade, but your nature is not bad. This may also be the reason why you can suppress the burning blood jade."


    Shen Feng nodded. In fact, he always agrees with this statement.


    It is also the faith in his heart that defeats yanxueyu again and again, and makes him recognize himself as the main and complement himself.


    "Although the burning blood jade recognizes the Lord, the evil spirit should be used carefully." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "So be my apprentice. I can help you." The old man in black faced Shen Feng.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, you are very good at robbing people. He must be my apprentice." The monk said to the old man in black.


    "No, he may be the devil of our demon sect in the future. How can he recognize you as a master?" The old man in black shook his head and said.


    "Devil? If this boy is a demon, what about the current leader of the demon sect? So for his safety, it''s safest to consider me a master. "

 Chapter 165

    After hearing the monk''s words, the old man in black immediately fell into meditation.


    Shen Feng said to ER humanitarian: "I have no plan to worship you as a teacher for the time being, but thank you for telling me today. Shen Feng is very grateful."


    Then, Shen Feng turned to leave.


    The old man in black and the monk looked at each other. They fought here for a long time, but they just returned Shen Feng''s thanks.


    "Don''t go." They jumped and stopped in front of Shen Feng.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng frowned and was very unhappy because he was not in a good mood now.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to take you as an apprentice." The monk smiled and said.


    "I''m in a hurry." Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    After saying that, the Baizhan sword in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly burst out hot power. The blade was red and burned a red flame.


    The two men looked at the fire on Shen Feng''s Baizhan knife, and their eyes showed a trace of shock. They didn''t expect that this power was still hidden in Shen Feng''s body.


    The old man in black smiled and said to Shen Feng, "if you can push back one point, I''ll let you go."


    "Me too." The monk agreed.


    "Old bald donkey, don''t learn from me!"


    "You..."


    While they were arguing, the fire of Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand burst again, and a heat wave rushed towards them.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng shouted loudly, and the Baizhan knife in his hand fiercely cut at the monk.


    The monk looked at Shen Feng''s attack and smiled in his eyes. His powerful power condensed in the palm of his hand and met Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hundred battles knife hit the monk''s palm, and sent out a sound of steel exchange. The flame on the blade bloomed a gorgeous red lotus in the air.


    Although the monk had no intention to attack, Shen Feng still felt a huge anti shock force on the blade of Baizhan Dao.


    This powerful anti shock force made Shen Feng''s arm numb, and his body involuntarily retreated back. It took more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    The red lotus shaped flame was waved by the monk and dissipated in the air.


    "What!" Shen Feng stared at the scene in front of him. His knife didn''t break through the light in the palm of the monk.


    "Your strength is strong, but you can''t use it now." The monk smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Come again!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the evil spirit burst out at the corner of his eyes.


    With the appearance of evil spirit, Shen Feng''s speed and strength soared instantly, and the Baizhan knife in his hand hit the old man in black.


    "It''s good that the evil Qi can be used freely." The old man in black looked at Shen Feng with a look of approval in his eyes.


    As he spoke, his fingers were swords, and black streamers flashed on his fingertips.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the sword finger and the hundred war knife hit each other, sending out a clear sound of steel.


    Shen Feng''s arms were numb. Baizhan Dao almost got rid of it and flew out upside down.


    "You''d better take us as your teacher." The old man in black looked at Shen Feng and smiled.


    "Impossible! I must beat you back today! Ghost! " Shen Feng whispered, and his evil spirit burst out in an instant.


    After the evil spirit broke out, the expression on Shen Feng''s face began to become ferocious.


    Then, Shen Feng''s back suddenly condensed into a ghost about two and a half meters tall. The ghost looked ferocious and had four arms, each holding a weapon vaguely.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly and rushed towards the old man in black and the monk.


    "Can you move the evil spirit to such a point!" The faces of the old man in black and the monk were shocked at the same time.


    "Immovable King Kong!" The monk whispered, his hands folded, and his body was shrouded in a layer of golden light.


    "The devil of heaven!" The old man in black was shrouded in a layer of black streamer, which formed a shield in front of him.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, Shen Feng''s body collided with the golden light and shield, and sent out a roar. At the same time, a dazzling light spread out, and a layer of ripples appeared in the air


    When everything returned to calm, the two people still didn''t move, but their faces changed slightly. This blow completely exceeded their expectations.


    And their feet retreated a little distance.


    Shen Feng gasped heavily, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. These centimeters were completely knocked back by him. It seems that the strong man in front of him is not invincible, but he doesn''t have so strong strength now.


    "Well, well, maybe there is no fate between us." The old man in black sighed.


    The monk just breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t show much displeasure.


    Then, the old man in black reached into his arms and took out a blue jade pendant from his arms. The whole jade pendant was blue. There was nothing special in color and texture, but a strange black pattern was carved on it.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can follow the same place marked on the jade pendant for help." The old man in black smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    The monk shouted, "old miscellaneous Mao, you are too stingy. I thought you could take out something good."


    With that, he took out a golden palm sized box from his arms.


    The old man in black looked at the box with a different color on his face, but he didn''t say much.


    "I hope it will be of some use to you, but you''ll have to open it later." The monk said to Shen Feng.


    "This......" Shen Feng looked at the two things in front of him and was hesitating whether to accept them.


    The old man in black smiled and said, "take it. You still have a long way to go."


    "Thank you!" Shen Feng took the things and looked at Er humanitarian.


    "Don''t worry about going to Tiangang sect. If you have time, you can go to yanbeiluo''s house first." The old man in black continued to tell.


    "Yan Beiluo''s house?" Shen Feng frowned, "where am I going to do?"


    "Some things still need you to solve the mystery slowly." The old man in black smiled.


    "Remember, righteousness, evil, Buddha and devil are just between one thought. The most difficult thing is to stick to your original heart." The monk said to Shen Feng with deep meaning.


    Shen Feng nodded deeply: "I remember your kindness. I don''t know your names."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man in black smiled and replied, "I''ll tell you when I have a chance to see you again."


    Shen Feng nodded deeply, turned and left


    They looked at Shen Feng''s back and smiled with complexity.


    "The boy''s fate is ill fated. It''s really difficult for him. I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong to do this today." The monk murmured.

 Chapter 166

    "What are you feeling when people are gone? By the way, you were so generous just now." The old man in black smiled at the monk.


    The monk smiled and didn''t answer, but his body flashed and disappeared in place silently.


    "Old bald donkey, our competition is not over yet. Why did you run first!" The old man in black shouted and immediately caught up


    "What happened? It took so long to come back? " Violet asked Shen Feng.


    "Nothing. I just know something I never knew." Shen Feng smiled and stepped on the accelerator. The jeep roared angrily and ran straight to the direction of Haining City


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a month.


    Maple Leaf bar has been grandly opened and is on the right track. Under the management of Su Mei and Su Wan, the bar business is booming.


    Luo Jiameng''s shunxuan group also operates more and more smoothly. Now the group''s affairs are basically in her hands.


    Because Luo Jiameng is just an ordinary person, violet follows Luo Jiameng every day. On the surface, they are bodyguards, and privately they are very good sisters.


    Xue Qing has come out of the pain of losing relatives. Like Yuan Ying, she adheres to Shen Feng all the time except going to work every day, and Xue Qing, like Yuan Ying, becomes ancient and strange.


    What bothers Shen Feng most is that in the past half a month, all the women have surprisingly consistent attitudes towards him, that is, the point is to stop.


    Even Luo Jiameng just flirted with him, and then ran away with a smile. It was like a discussion. It always made Shen Feng not up or down.


    Moreover, in the past half a month, everything has been very calm. East Island, blood attack, ghost gate and Luocha gate have not moved, and Shen Feng has not received the task of the dragon group.


    Because among the dragon group, Xuan group is the busiest and often needs to do some tasks; The ground group is second, and when the ground group is the most, it is basically a few people seconded by the Xuan group; The Tianzu is the most leisure, but at the same time, their responsibility is also the most important.


    So every day, in addition to taking care of the business, he kept practicing, and he had a hunch that there was something vital waiting for him in yanbeiluo family.


    At this time, Shen Feng is sitting cross legged at Su Mei''s home.


    Consciousness is constantly practicing and fighting in the dark. It is like a huge and boundless martial arts arena, which is free to be wielded by him.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng roared and threw out the last bit of strength in his body.


    Then he stood there, sweating and panting.


    After half a month''s cultivation, he integrated with Yan Xue Yu. His cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. He has been able to attach evil Qi to the blade. He knows that this is the performance of breaking through the congenital.


    Suddenly, he remembered the golden box given to him by the monk. He told himself that it would take some time, and now it should be almost the same.


    So Shen Feng opened his eyes, opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet and took out the golden box.


    As soon as the box started, there was a heavy feeling, which had never been before.


    "Open it." Shen Feng said to himself, and then slowly opened the box.


    At the moment when the box was opened, a dazzling golden light went straight into the room. Even if it was day, the room was particularly dazzling.


    A pure breath filled the room. After feeling the breath, Shen Feng immediately felt his heart like water.


    After the golden light flashed, there was a golden stone the size of a fingernail in the box. It gave off the smell just now.


    "He must be afraid of me falling into the devil." Shen Feng looked at the golden stone and smiled.


    Then he held out his hand slowly and touched it gently.


    Just as Shen Feng stretched out his left hand and touched the golden stone, he was "buzzing" in his mind It sounded like an electric shock.


    Then, a strange scene happened. The golden stone turned into a golden clear stream. It flowed to his body along his fingertips in an instant, and the golden stone disappeared at any time.


    With the golden clear flow flowing into his body, Shen Feng felt a slight burning sensation coming from the palm of his left hand.


    When Shen Feng opened his palm, he saw a pattern of the word "…d" in the palm of his hand. The pattern slowly faded, and his breathing skills disappeared, as if nothing had happened


    "What is this?" Shen Feng frowned.


    There is nothing strange about it. There is no abnormality except that I just felt the breath, some heart like water and burning.


    "Forget it, regardless of it, you''d better take a bath first." Shen Feng put the empty box into the drawer and got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    It''s afternoon now. Su Mei and Su Wan sisters are at home. When Shen Feng takes a bath and comes out with a bath towel, Su Wan just comes face to face.


    Su Wan was wearing lace pajamas, almost vacuum inside, and her graceful figure loomed.


    "Go to the bar tonight and I''ll try the good wine I''ve made recently." Su Wan put her hands around Shen Feng''s neck and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I''d rather taste you than wine." Shen Feng hugged Su Wan''s waist and smiled at Su Wan.


    "OK, come on." Su Wan raised a leg and rolled it on Shen Feng''s waist, rubbing it restlessly.


    Shen Feng reached out and gently grabbed her jade foot, stroking her slender jade leg along the jade foot, slowly upward.


    Su Wan''s face was crimson, she bit Bei''s teeth, and her breathing was a little short.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to touch Su Wan''s forbidden area, Su Mei came out of the room wearing a long skirt: "Xiao Wan, let''s go. We''ll go to see the villa later."


    It turned out that the reward of US $500000 for Shen Feng''s arrest of the pirate had also arrived. Now they have more than 10 million.


    Shen Feng is going to buy a villa. This is a community. There are still many inconveniences.


    "I see, sister." Su Wan answered, stuck out her tongue at Shen Feng, jumped down from Shen Feng quickly and ran into the room quickly.


    After Su Wan left, Shen Feng''s heart was empty, as if something was missing.


    "I knew bullying Xiao Wan." Sue Mei came over with a smile and looked at the small tent under the bath towel.


    "Since Xiao Wan went to change her clothes, I''ll bully you." Shen Feng pounced on Su Mei on the sofa.

 Chapter 167

    Su Mei was thrown on the sofa by Shen Feng. Instead, she giggled. A pair of jade arms tightly grabbed Shen Feng''s neck and looked at Shen Feng with evocative eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Mei''s eyes, and his desire was immediately hooked up.


    "Dare to tease me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring you to justice now." Shen Feng said fiercely to Su Mei.


    "Hee hee, are you here?" Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng and looked like Ren Jun picking.


    Shen Feng knows that she will go out later. Now he can''t do anything at all.


    "Sister, did you see where I put my new clothes the day before yesterday?" Su Wan poked her head out of the room.


    "I know where it is. I''ll get it for you right away." Su Mei smiled, got out of Shen Feng''s arms, turned and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, let''s go." After Su Wan got dressed, she hurried to pull Su Mei. The two sisters walked out of the house with a smile, leaving Shen Feng alone at home.


    Shen Feng looked at the back of the second daughter, with a bitter smile on his face, and then said to himself, "go to Yanbei tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to see what the Luo family came from."


    With that, Shen Feng returned to his room.


    Just back to the room, his cell phone rang. It was Xue Qing.


    "Hello." Shen Feng took the call.


    "Come and pick me up from work later, and then go to my house." Xue Qing faces Shen Feng.


    "Your home? Which family are you from? "


    "My father wants to see you. Which family do you say it is?"


    "OK, no problem." Shen Feng hung up the phone with a smile and simply packed up his things.


    Shen Feng comes to the door of the police station. Xue Qing hasn''t come out after waiting for a long time.


    While Shen Feng was waiting, a Land Rover slowly stopped at the roadside. On the car sat a man in his thirties with fierce eyes.


    For this man, although Shen Feng only met in a hurry, he was very impressed.


    "I met him again." Shen Feng frowned, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What are you looking at?" Behind her came Xue Qing''s voice. At this time, Xue Qing was wearing sportswear and full of youth, but she still couldn''t hide the greatness in front of her chest.


    Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing, "nothing. Why did you come out so late today?"


    "Of course, I''m very busy." Xue Qing took Shen Feng''s arm and walked towards an Audi parked not far away.


    "By the way, have you heard of Yan Beiluo''s family?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing while driving.


    "Yan Beiluo''s house." Xue Qing frowned, pondered and said, "Yan Beiluo''s family seems to belong to the hidden sect."


    "Hidden sect?"


    "Hidden sect is the meaning of hidden world sect. They are rarely known by the outside world. Other people don''t know their existence except those in the circle." Xue Qing explained to Shen Feng.


    "So they should be strong?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Not necessarily. Some hidden sects have strong foundation and strength, while some hidden sects are gradually declining. I don''t know much about Yan Beiluo''s family. Why do you suddenly ask this?" Xue Qing wondered.


    "I''m going to yanbeiluo''s house in a while, so I want to know more." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Well, just ask my father later. He knows a lot about this. If he can''t, ask Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu may know more." Xue Qing smiled.


    "OK, I''ll ask tonight." Shen Feng nodded and smiled at Xue Qing.


    After arriving at Xue''s villa, Xue Qing took Shen Feng''s arm and went in.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Qing? Why did you come back so early today? " A tall, beautiful woman of about thirty came face to face.


    This woman Shen Feng met once in the Xue family''s old house. Her name is Xue Han. She is Xue Qing''s eldest sister. It is said that she also married the son of a rich family.


    "Elder sister, why are you back? Where''s my brother-in-law? " Xue Qing asks Xue Han.


    "Your brother-in-law knows he''s busy all day. He went to dinner with his friends just after getting off the plane." Xue Han replied with a smile and fixed her eyes on Shen Feng.


    "This is your fiance." Xue Han smiled and said.


    Xue Qing listened to Xue Han''s words, her face turned red, nodded gently, and then took Shen Feng''s arm tighter.


    "Please come in and don''t wait here." Xue Han smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng answered politely and followed Xue Qing into Xue''s villa.


    "Miss three, the master is waiting in the study." A man in black faced Xue Qing.


    "I see." Xue Qing nodded and continued to walk upstairs with Shen Feng


    In the Xue family''s study, a dignified middle-aged man is waving ink and painting in the study. This middle-aged man is Xue Qing''s father and the absolute master, Xue Hai.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    "Come in." Xue Hai replied without raising his head.


    The door of the study was gently opened. Xue Qing took the lead in, and Shen Feng followed behind her.


    "Dad, I''m coming." Xue Qing came to Xue Hai and said softly.


    "How old are you? You''re still flirting with me." Xue Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Even if I''m eighty, I''m your daughter." Xue Qing continued.


    Shen Feng looked at their father and daughter. A smile appeared on his face, but he was a little lonely in his heart, because his relatives were gone.


    Xue Hai gave Xue Qing a spoiled look and said to Shen Feng, "this girl has been spoiled by me since childhood. Sit down."


    "Thank you, uncle Xue." Shen Feng answered, but he didn''t sit down.


    "I already know the marriage between you and Xiaoqing, so I want to ask you what your plan is." Xue Hai stopped his pen and looked at Shen Feng.


    "I intend to marry her, but not now. When the time is ripe, I will marry her into the house." Shen Feng said positively to Xue Hai.


    Xue Qing on one side was filled with happiness after listening to Shen Feng''s words, and she also knew that Shen Feng was not the kind of person who always abandoned.


    Xue Hai looked at Shen Feng and smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for the day you marry Xiaoqing. Don''t go tonight. Have a good drink with me."


    "No problem." Shen Feng nodded and replied.


    "By the way, I want to ask, how much do you know about yanbeiluo family?" Shen Feng asked Xue Hai.


    Xue Hai looked at Shen Feng, frowned and said, "Yan Beiluo family is one of the few big aristocratic families in northern China, and its foundation is very strong. And your mother''s last name is Luo. "


    "What, is my mother from the Luo family?" Shen Feng was surprised, and even Xue Qing on one side showed a surprised color.

 Chapter 168

    "Yes, your mother is from the Luo family." Xue Hai replied.


    "I want to ask, how much do you know about my mother?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked.


    Xue Hai fell into memories


    Shen Feng''s mother''s name is Luo Bing, but she is a popular beauty in China. Coupled with the strong background of the Luo family, there were countless people who loved her at the beginning, and she is the goddess in the hearts of countless people.


    However, Luo Bing fell in love with Shen Feng''s father Shen CE at first sight and decided to live for life.


    Because the power of the ghost gate could not be compared with the Luo family, and the difference between good and evil was very clear at that time. The Luo family did not agree with the marriage, but Luo Bing insisted on returning to the ghost gate with Shen CE.


    But from beginning to end, the Luo family never showed up.


    "So the Luo family abandoned their mother?" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    Xue Hai said in a deep voice, "it''s normal in an aristocratic family."


    After listening to Xue Hai''s answer, Shen Feng set off a great wave in his heart, "why do those two people want me to go to Luo''s house? Is there anything else about me or my mother in the Luo family? "


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng couldn''t wait.


    "Xiao Qing, Shen Feng may be tired. Go and take him to have a rest." Xue Hai said to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing knew for a moment and walked to Shen Feng, "come with me."


    "Uncle Xue, I''ll go first." Shen Feng said to Xue Hai and left with Xue Qing.


    "I hope he doesn''t fall into the entanglement of that year." Xue Hai watched Shen Feng leave, sighed and continued to draw his own painting


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng left after dinner at Xue''s house, it was almost midnight.


    "Were you serious about what you told my father?" Xue Qing took Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Of course it''s true." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing and smiled.


    "When are you going to Yanbei? Take me with you. No matter what happens, I hope to share some with you. " Xue Qing raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled and nodded. "We''ll start early tomorrow morning. How about it?"


    "No problem. I''ll book tickets in a minute. Let''s go home first." Xue Qing pulled Shen Feng straight into the car


    "Sister Xue, it''s so late. Why did you come back?" Yuan Ying stood up from Xue Qing''s living room in her spacious pajamas, rubbing her bleary eyes and standing up.


    Since Luo Jiameng and violet ate and lived together, Luo Jiameng, violet and Yuan Ying all moved to Xue Qing''s house.


    "Are you alone tonight? What about them? " Xue Qing asked Yuan Ying.


    "Sister Luo can''t come back tonight. Sister violet will accompany her." Yuan Ying replied.


    "Oh." Xue Qing nodded.


    "Huh? Why are you here tonight? " Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng and was surprised.


    "Can''t I come if you can come?" Shen Feng sat on the sofa and said to Xue Qing, "which room do I live in tonight?"


    "Just live in the living room." Xue Qing smiled.


    "Don''t Jiameng and violet come back? I''ll go to their room tonight."


    "No, how can a girl enter her boudoir casually." Xue Qing answered and went upstairs into her room.


    Xue Qing is just joking with Shen Feng.


    "Why don''t you stay with me tonight and let''s squeeze." Yuan Ying walked in front of Shen Feng and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded quickly.


    "Hum, you think beautifully." With a slight smile, Yuan Ying immediately ran away and ran back to her room.


    "You won''t really let me sleep in the living room tonight. At least give me a quilt." Shen Feng shouted at the empty villa.


    But the door of the second daughter''s room was closed, and no one paid attention to herself.


    "Just ignore me and sleep in the living room." Shen Feng said to himself, then turned off the light and lay on the sofa.


    About twenty minutes later, "creak." With a sound, the door of Yuan Ying''s room opened, and Yuan Ying''s charming figure came out of the room.


    "Are you asleep?" Yuan Ying tiptoed to Shen Feng and said softly.


    "I''m not a pig. I lie down and fall asleep." Shen Feng faces yuan yingdao.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down and don''t wake sister Xue up."


    "What are you doing? It''s so mysterious." Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying.


    "They came to give you a quilt." Yuan yingbai glanced at Shen Feng and sent a new bed to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng sniffed the fragrance on the quilt and pulled her into his arms.


    "That''s not what you did just now. Is there a conspiracy?" Shen Feng said to the beauty in his arms.


    "Where? I''m full of sincerity. I don''t believe you touch it. " Yuan Ying exhaled in Shen Feng''s ear like an orchid tunnel, and then guided Shen Feng''s hand.


    Shen Feng''s tentacle grasped a soft spot.


    "Oh... Let me be your woman." Yuan Ying uttered two soft soft breaths, which were in Shen Feng''s ear like a match and lit the fire in Shen Feng''s heart.


    "Hey, hey, your sincerity is really full." Shen Feng''s face showed a bad smile, and his other hand slowly rowed down


    Yuan Ying stood on Shen Feng''s neck and wrapped her legs around Shen Feng''s waist. Her breathing became rapid, her whole body became weak, and her consciousness was a little vague. She said softly, "go to my room."


    "Is that all right?" Shen Feng said softly in her ear.


    "It''s okay." Yuan Ying opened her lips, kissed Shen Feng and got a fierce response from Shen Feng.


    In this way, Shen Feng hugged Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying hung on Shen Feng like a koala, kissing and walking slowly towards the room.


    When she first entered the room, Yuan Ying couldn''t wait to take off Shen Feng''s clothes and show her strong body.


    Shen Feng put her on the big bed and removed all her precautions.


    The next morning, Shen Feng was lying on the sofa in the living room. When he was still sleeping, he was grabbed by a jade hand.


    "Pain, pain, pain." Shen Feng showed his teeth in pain.


    When she opened her eyes, Xue Qingzheng looked at him angrily.


    "What''s the matter, this morning." Shen Feng rubbed his ears, a little wronged.


    "Hum, I waited for you in my room so long last night that you didn''t come, and you were so romantic and happy that I didn''t sleep well all night." Xue Qing''s jade hand touched his waist and twisted it fiercely

 Chapter 169

    "You know everything about last night?" Shen Feng looked at Xue Qingdao in surprise.


    "Your voice is so loud that everyone can hear it." Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng and brushed a red glow on his face, but his strength was even heavier.


    "Hey, hey, does it sound good?" Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "I didn''t expect that little girl to be so crazy. The roof was almost lifted last night." Xue Qing blushed and murmured.


    "Next time I''ll sneak to your room, and then..." before Shen Feng said anything, Xue Qing stretched out her jade hand to cover his mouth, and then angrily said, "keep your voice down, don''t let Xiao Ying hear."


    Shen Feng nodded again and again. Xue Qing loosened her hand and covered Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "By the way, I''ve booked a plane ticket for nine o''clock." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the time. It''s only more than six o''clock now. It''s completely in time.


    "Then I''ll make you some breakfast." Shen Feng said, getting up and walking towards the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Yuan Ying didn''t get up, so Shen Feng went to the door of her room and gently knocked on the door: "are you awake?"


    "Let me sleep again." Yuan Ying''s lazy voice came from the house.


    Shen Feng also knew that she was really tired last night. She smiled and said, "OK, have a rest. I''ve made breakfast. Xue Qing and I went to Yanbei."


    After that, when Shen Feng just turned to leave, the door of the room opened.


    At this time, Yuan Ying was dressed in pajamas, and the flush on her face had not subsided, but she was curious.


    "What are you talking about? To Yanbei? " Yuan Ying asked.


    "Yes, I have something important to go." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I want to go, too. What should I do?" Yuan Ying pursed her lips, shook Shen Feng''s arm and said softly.


    "But we have two tickets. Now the plane will take off in less than two hours. There may be no tickets. Besides, you should have a good rest today." Shen Feng intimately scraped the tip of Yuan Ying''s nose.


    "Hum, I''m in good health." Yuan Ying''s face turned red and continued: "besides, can such a small matter as plane tickets beat me?"


    As the daughter of the head of the military region, it would be too cold if she couldn''t even get a plane ticket.


    At this time, Xue Qing came over and said with a smile, "if you don''t get up and eat quickly, we''ll start after breakfast."


    "Well, sister Xue is the best." Yuan Ying hugged Xue Qing and ran to the restaurant


    Two hours later, the two women simply packed up and dressed up. They followed Shen Feng to Haining airport and boarded the plane smoothly.


    The second daughter''s dressing style is more casual, and her whole body is full of youthful rhythm, especially Yuan Ying''s temperament is more attractive.


    Xue Qing''s direct ticket is business class. Her position is next to Shen Feng. Yuan Ying''s ticket is later, but her position is only one front and one back with Shen Feng.


    "Wow, business class is comfortable." Yuan Ying leaned on the soft sofa and smiled.


    Because Mr. Yuan is a thrifty character, under his influence, brother and sister Yuan Ying and Yuan Yi seldom take business class.


    Yuan Ying''s voice just fell. Next to her was a middle-aged man in a high-end suit. Some fat men smiled at her and said, "little sister, is it your first time to take business class?"


    Yuan Ying looked at the fat middle-aged man with disgusting eyes. She felt disgust in her heart.


    But she still smiled and said, "yes, I''ve never done business class before."


    After hearing Yuan Ying''s answer, the fat man continued to ask with a smile, "little sister, where do you work?"


    Yuan Ying thought for a moment and said, "I''ll be our boss''s secretary."


    "Secretary." The fat smile was even more obscene. "As the boss''s secretary, I haven''t even done business class. The boss must be too stingy. Otherwise, you''d better change jobs to my company. I happen to lack a secretary."


    "Oh? Is it? How much can you give me a month? "


    "This number." The fat man stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand."


    "One hundred thousand."


    "So much money." Yuan Ying pretended to be surprised.


    The fat man''s face showed a proud look, "to tell you the truth, I''m the chief financial officer of our company. If you do well, there will be a bonus every month and a rich year-end bonus at the end of the year."


    "Then how can I do well?" Yuan Ying has an expression that doesn''t understand anything.


    "Well..." the fat man''s face showed an obscene smile, an expression you know.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing sat behind Yuan Ying and heard their conversation clearly. Xue Qing''s position was able to see the debauchery expression on the man''s face.


    "You''re not lying to me. Can you show me your business card?" Yuan Ying continued to ask.


    "No problem." The fat man smiled and said to a man next to him, "Xiao Zhang, take my business card to this little sister."


    The man took out a business card from his briefcase and handed it to him. It clearly said: Tianyu group, chief financial officer, Qin Shou.


    "Beast, how did your father think of the name?" Yuan Ying took the business card and smiled.


    After hearing this, the fat man flashed a trace of displeasure on his face, but immediately turned into a smile: "keeping money means keeping money."


    "But I still don''t want to go to your company." Yuan Ying thought and said.


    "Our Tianyu group is the top enterprise in Yanbei, and the treatment is unmatched by all companies." The fat man is still a little reluctant.


    "Hey, people say they don''t want to. Why are you still pestering?" Shen Feng came to Yuan Ying and said in a deep voice to the fat man.


    When the man looked at Shen Feng, his face showed displeasure. "Boy, there''s nothing for you here. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    As his voice fell, the two men in suits stood up and glared at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the two bodyguards and said in a deep voice, "I hate people looking at me like this."


    With that, Shen Feng suddenly kicked the two bodyguards to the ground.


    The fat man looked at Shen Feng''s extraordinary skills, so he threatened: "boy, you dare to fight with me. I tell you, I''m from Tianyu group. When I arrive in Yanbei, it''s our Tianyu territory. Apologize to me now, or I''ll..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng''s fist magnified in front of his eyes and hit his eyes like lightning.


    These two punches went down and directly made panda eyes for him.

 Chapter 170

    The fat man knew he was not Shen Feng''s opponent and shouted to Shen Feng, "smelly boy, wait for me!"


    "Let me wait? A small chief financial officer is so arrogant. Tianyu group is really powerful. " Shen Feng sneered and punched his fat stomach again.


    The fat man sweated in pain and his mouth was big, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    "Old rascal, I don''t think you dare!" Shen Feng drank coldly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s cold drink, the fat man trembled with fear.


    "No, I really don''t." The fat man begged Shen Feng for mercy and quickly lowered his head, but his eyes showed resentment.


    Such a person bullies some inexperienced girls everywhere with some money. Today is a lesson for him.


    Then Shen Feng returned to his seat.


    Yanbei city is located in the north of China. It is very close to Yanjing, the capital of China, so it is also very prosperous.


    When the plane landed, it was already afternoon.


    Just after getting off the plane, the fat man took the lead in leaving in a hurry.


    Xue Qing and Yuan Ying took Shen Feng''s arm and walked out of the airport.


    "Shall we take a taxi?" Xue Qing asks Shen Feng.


    "No, I''ve asked my uncle to pick us up." Yuan Ying smiled at them and said.


    Sure enough, just after Shen Feng walked out of the exit, there was already a Land Rover waiting there. Next to the car was a tall, strong man with sharp eyes.


    Although the man was wearing casual clothes, he had a callosity at the mouth of the tiger. It is not difficult for Shen Feng to see that he is a soldier, and he is not ordinary. He should be a special soldier who has experienced many battles.


    Shen Feng couldn''t be clearer about the background of master yuan. It seems that uncle Yuan Ying is not an ordinary person.


    "Miss yuan, please get on the bus." The man came over and said respectfully to Yuan Ying.


    "Thank you." Yuan Ying answered politely and got on the bus with Shen Feng.


    However, Land Rover had just left the airport and had not gone far when a Mercedes Benz came in the face, followed by two vans.


    The three cars braked hard and stopped in front of Land Rover, forcing Land Rover to stop where it was.


    The driver frowned and stared at the cars in front of him.


    At this time, a man with sunglasses came down from the Mercedes Benz. This man was the fat man who was beaten into panda eyes by Shen Feng on the plane. More than a dozen men dressed as gangsters also came down from the van.


    "Hey, you guys come down here. Brother Qin has something to do with you." The first gangster shouted at the Land Rover.


    Shen Feng saw this. When he was about to get off the bus, the driver said, "leave it to me."


    Then he opened the door and went down.


    "Do you know whose car you stopped?" The man whispered.


    "I don''t care whose car you own. Hurry and let the bitch and the smelly boy down!" The fat man pushed the sunglasses on his face, walked up to the man, pointed to his nose and shouted very arrogantly.


    The man''s eyes sank, and he grabbed the fat man''s finger and broke it easily.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the fat man immediately uttered a scream.


    The man ignored his scream and grabbed him with a backhand. The fat man was just about to struggle, but the more he struggled, the more painful it was.


    "What the fuck, don''t give it to me!" The fat man was sweating with pain and ordered the gangsters.


    "Brothers, come on." The leading gangster shouted. Just as he was about to rush up, the man reached out to his waist and took out a pistol.


    "Don''t move!" The man pointed his gun at the gangsters.


    Those gangsters looked at the black muzzle of the gun and were stunned. One by one, they immediately stood in place. No one dared to move forward. After all, life is their own.


    "You have a gun. Who are you?" The fat man trembled.


    "You don''t deserve to know." The man whispered and continued to say to the man in front: "get out of the way for me!"


    The gangsters looked at each other, immediately drove away and obediently made way.


    "Get out!" The man lifted the fat man out with one foot. Immediately, the fat man fell and a dog ate the mud.


    Just as the man put away his pistol and got on the bus to leave, the roar of an engine came into everyone''s ears, and a Bentley drove from a distance at a very fast speed.


    Bentley drove close and stopped steadily not far away.


    The fat man watched Bentley stop, hurriedly got up from the ground, ran forward and stammered, "general manager, general manager, why are you here?"


    Then, Bentley''s window slowly opened and a middle-aged man in a high-end suit appeared.


    The man was about forty years old and had an extraordinary look, but there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    "If I hadn''t happened to pass by, I wouldn''t have seen you so embarrassed. Useless things, what a shame! " The middle-aged man murmured at the fat man.


    "General manager, they have guns in their hands and don''t pay attention to our Tianyu group at all." The fat man whispered.


    "A gun?" The middle-aged man frowned, and then a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, "what if there is a gun? There is no injustice in our Tianyu in Yanbei!"


    "Aaron, go and teach them what will happen if you fight us!" The middle-aged man whispered to a young man sitting on the co pilot.


    "Yes!" The young man named Aaron opened the door and went down.


    As soon as he got out of the car, without saying a word, he suddenly rushed towards the man.


    "What a fast speed!" The man was surprised when he saw a long rush, but he quickly reacted and hit him like lightning.


    "Not only has a gun, but also has two skills." There was a trace of disdain in Aaron''s eyes.


    With one hand, the fist was wrapped with a layer of internal Qi and smashed with the man''s fist.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He could clearly see that ah long''s internal Qi cultivation was very strong, completely exceeding the later stage of the day after tomorrow and reaching a congenital small success.


    He knew that with this punch, the soldier''s arm was more or less dangerous.


    So without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly opened the door and rushed down.


    But Shen Feng was still a step late. As soon as he got off the bus, he heard "click!" A crisp sound of.


    The man''s figure retreated seven or eight meters before stabilizing. One arm hung down feebly. It was obvious that the bone had been completely broken.


    Shen Feng knew that the man''s arm was useless. Even if he was cured, he could no longer work hard. It was impossible to use guns.

 Chapter 171

    The man''s bones were smashed, the heart piercing pain came from his arm, and the beads of sweat with big beans oozed from his forehead, but he didn''t say a word from beginning to end!


    Shen Feng looked at that a long, and his eyes gradually turned cold. A soldier was actually disabled by someone in front of him, which ruined the soldier''s future!


    Xue Qing and Yuan Ying also came down from the car. Yuan Ying hurried to the man to check his injury.


    When Yuan Ying checked Luo Bin''s injury, she also clenched Bei''s teeth. She also came from the army. Naturally, it means what consequences this injury will cause. A pair of beautiful eyes also showed resentment.


    "Give me your gun." Yuan Ying said in a deep voice to the man.


    "Sorry, Miss yuan, I can''t give you the gun." The man clenched his teeth and said. Naturally, he knew what Yuan Ying wanted a gun for.


    "Xiao Ying, don''t be impulsive." Xue Qing walked to Yuan Ying and said.


    "Leave it to me!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice, and then walked towards the man named a long step by step.


    "Brother a long, it is this boy who is the most arrogant. Give him up!" The fat man shouted on one side.


    A long watched Shen Feng coming, instinctively aware of a trace of danger.


    "Do you know who he is?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to ah long as he came.


    "I don''t care who he is. If I offend Tianyu in Yanbei, I have to bow my head!" Aaron looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "What a heavenly king! I bow my head!" Shen Feng clenched his fist and said, "I tell you he''s a soldier! There are no soldiers to guard China, no soldiers to fight with blood, how can you show off here! I tell you, today is the king of heaven, and I don''t want to save you! "


    After that, Shen Feng made a sudden effort on his legs and rushed towards a long like an arrow leaving the string.


    A long watched Shen Feng rush, clenched his fists, fiercely turned his internal Qi to his fists, and smashed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    "Then I''ll waste your arm first!" Shen Feng roared and punched to meet him.


    This punch Shen Feng did not use internal Qi, nor did he use the burning power in his body, nor did he use evil Qi, but came out with hatred, containing the anger in his heart!


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the internal Qi on a long''s fist was instantly dispersed.


    "What!" A long''s eyes stared at the boss. His internal Qi was scattered by Shen Feng with brute force.


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng''s fist immediately hit ah long''s fist.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, Aaron''s finger bone broke instantly.


    "Ah......" a long uttered a scream, just as he was about to stop.


    And Shen Feng shouted again, "double strength!"


    With Shen Feng''s voice falling, a long felt a strong force coming from the whole arm again, which was stronger than just now!


    This force not only smashed the bones of his arm, but also his shoulder blades, and his internal organs trembled.


    "Wow." He vomited a blood arrow in his mouth, immediately flew backwards, hit a van behind him, and directly dented the side of the van.


    You know, this a long is already a congenital martial artist, and Shen Feng''s fist directly destroyed one arm of the congenital little martial artist.


    "You..." ah long looked at Shen Feng, vomited blood in his mouth and fainted directly.


    "Dark strength!" The middle-aged man sitting in the Bentley frowned and was surprised.


    "It''s useless to punch without fighting!" Shen Feng looked at Aaron and said coldly.


    The fat man and gangsters looked at Shen Feng like monsters. A long was the bodyguard of their general manager. They knew his strength very well. Now he was defeated by Shen Feng with one punch. What a strong strength.


    Shen Feng walked straight towards the Bentley parked not far away, and they all retreated far away.


    "It seems that this boy is not finished." The middle-aged man sitting in the car looked at Shen Feng coming, with a smile on his mouth and a sharp smile in his eyes.


    "The general manager of Tianyu group, right? Get out of here!" Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    Bentley''s door opened and the middle-aged man in the car came out.


    "Boy, are you calling me?" The middle-aged man spoke softly.


    "Of course, today''s affairs must be explained!" Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man coldly and said.


    "Explain? In Yanbei, I never know what it means to explain. " The middle-aged man said, slowly spreading his palm, which began to condense a layer of light internal Qi.


    Although the Qi in this layer is light, it is not difficult for Shen Feng and Xue Qing to see that it contains strong power.


    In fact, the middle-aged man''s internal Qi has reached the state of innate success. He is already a real expert.


    "What a Tianyu group! The local snake can do this. Even the soldiers don''t pay attention to it. I''ve really learned a lot today. " Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "Really, I''ll give you more insight." The middle-aged man sneered, his eyes flashed, and one hand hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the palm and looked at it with a cold look in his eyes. He clenched his fist with one hand and met it fiercely.


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng''s fist, smiled more in his eyes, and increased his attack strength.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, a punch and a slap hit each other hard, making a dull noise.


    This punch Shen Feng did not disperse his internal Qi, but offset most of it.


    "Double strength!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a stronger force hit the middle-aged man''s palm along his fist.


    The middle-aged man felt the second layer of strength coming, his eyes were cold and said, "do you think you will? Liuyun strike! "


    As his voice fell, the internal Qi in the palm suddenly soared and met Shen Feng''s strength.


    When the two forces hit each other, they felt a numbness in their arms and retreated back at the same time.


    The middle-aged man stepped back three steps to stabilize his figure, while Shen Feng stepped back six steps, double the distance!


    "What a strong dark force!" The middle-aged man was surprised.


    Although he thought so in his heart, his mouth said, "you can''t beat me with your dark strength."


    He didn''t know that Shen Feng has been practicing hard every day for half a month. Both internal Qi and external strength have not fallen, and Shen Feng hasn''t used the strength accumulated in his body.


    "Really? Then I''d like to try again! " A cold smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth

 Chapter 172

    "Arrogant boy!" The middle-aged man roared.


    The powerful internal Qi condensed in the palm of his hand, and his body rushed towards Shen Feng again.


    "Flame!" Shen Feng whispered, and a touch of red appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His right fist instantly turned red, like red steel.


    The burning breath turned into a heat wave layer by layer and spread around.


    "Power!" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed surprise.


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng''s body moved, and his iron right fist hit the middle-aged man''s palm.


    "Red Lotus!"


    "No!" The middle-aged man was shocked, but it was too late to take back the attack. He had to fight hard with Shen Feng.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the internal Qi in the palm hit with the fist and made a roar.


    Then, a lotus flower formed by flame bloomed brightly in the air and jumped at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man completely ignored the strong burning feeling from the palm, touched his feet, jumped back, and his body suddenly retreated.


    After the flame flew into the air, it instantly dissipated in the air. The breeze blew away the hot breath in the air, as if nothing had happened


    Those gangsters looked at the scene in front of them and were completely stupid, which was beyond the cognition of normal people.


    The palm of the middle-aged man had been burned. If there was no internal Qi protection, he would be useless. His arm was constantly shaking under the bombardment of Shen Feng''s powerful power.


    "Who are you!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice to Shen Feng, because he knew that Shen Feng''s identity must be not simple.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Shen Feng walked towards the middle-aged man step by step.


    Looking at Shen Feng approaching, the middle-aged man didn''t continue to do it, but shouted in a deep voice: "I recognize today''s things. If you have any requirements, just put them forward, and I''ll try my best to meet you."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng sneered and said, "my request is to abolish you!"


    "Are you challenging my endurance?" The middle-aged man said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" The red of Shen Feng''s eyes soared again. His fists burst out a burning breath at the same time and rushed to the middle-aged man.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" The middle-aged man reached into his arms and took out a sharp dagger.


    With the sharp blade in hand, the middle-aged man was also very confident. The cold light on the dagger flashed, crossed an arc in the air and cut into Shen Feng''s fists.


    This dagger is not a magic weapon, but a layer of internal Qi is attached to the dagger.


    With the middle-aged man''s internal Qi cultivation, Shen Feng didn''t dare to fight hard with his fist. He leaned over and the blade of the dagger passed close to Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged man was obviously an expert in using a dagger. He turned his wrist and attacked again.


    While dodging, Shen Feng suddenly punched the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    "It''s a big deal!" The middle-aged man didn''t flinch. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Instead, the dagger in his hand attacked Shen Feng more fiercely.


    "If you want to die with me, you don''t have the qualification!" With a sneer, Shen Feng hit the middle-aged man on the shoulder and quickly retreated back along the strength.


    With this punch, the middle-aged man''s shoulder was directly broken.


    "Prick." The dagger crossed Shen Feng''s body, cut Shen Feng''s clothes, and left a shallow knife mark on Shen Feng''s lower body, from which a trace of blood penetrated.


    Just now, Shen Feng is sure to make no loss, and this knife wound is nothing to him.


    "If one arm is broken, I''ll break your other arm!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The middle-aged man was a little flustered, covered his injured arm and said, "brother, don''t do so absolutely."


    "Sorry, I''m willing to do everything! To get rid of future troubles! "


    "Do you know who is behind my Tianyu group?" The middle-aged man said coldly. It seems that he is ready to move out the background.


    "Oh? I really want to hear who''s behind it. " Shen Feng is very interested.


    "Behind our Tianyu is the Luo family!" The middle-aged man murmured.


    In fact, his name is Luo Bin. On the surface, he is the general manager of Tianyu group, but his identity is from Yanbei Luo family, because Tianyu group is one of the products of the Luo family.


    "What!"


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of Shen Feng, Xue Qing and Yuan Ying.


    The middle-aged man looked at the surprise in Shen Feng''s eyes and said proudly, "why, are you afraid?"


    "I was going to inquire, but I didn''t expect to find it so soon." Shen Feng murmured.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s better if you''re from the Luo family." Shen Feng smiled and flashed towards him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Shen Feng knew he was from the Luo family, dared to attack, and hurriedly waved a dagger to meet him.


    Now one of his arms has been abandoned, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. He is not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    Shen Feng''s fists burst into flames and went straight up against the dagger. After the dagger hit his fist, Shen Feng angrily shouted, "melt!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the dagger melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This..." when the middle-aged man was surprised, Shen Feng hit his other shoulder with a backhand, smashed it out again and fell heavily to the ground.


    Watching him fall on the ground, Shen Feng didn''t continue to pursue, but said coldly, "for the sake of Luo''s family, I''ll spare you for the time being. I''ll visit you soon!"


    With that, Shen Feng turned to Xue Qing and Yuan Ying and said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Yuan Ying and Xue Qing help the disabled soldier to get on the bus. Shen Feng drives the car and leaves with several people.


    Only the fat man in situ and the gangsters around him, as well as the middle-aged man who fell to the ground and looked at several people leaving with hate eyes.


    "General manager, general manager, are you okay?" The fat man walked over with a group of gangsters and asked.


    "It''s all you. You caused everything today. You broke his leg!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    Although those gangsters were found by the fat man, they still know who to listen to.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry, brothers." The first gangster said this, and then waved to his men. They surrounded the fat man in the middle, and the fat man''s sad scream came from the crowd

 Chapter 173

    At night, when the lights were on in Yanbei City, a military vehicle came quickly and stopped steadily in front of the door downstairs of a military region hospital.


    As soon as the military vehicle stopped steadily, a man in military uniform came down from the co driver''s position. Before he could open the rear door, a man in his fifties, with some gray temples, who was also wearing military uniform, couldn''t wait to get off the vehicle.


    The man''s name is Wang Dongliang. He is Yuan Ying''s uncle and a head.


    Seeing the military vehicle coming, Yuan Ying hurried out.


    "Uncle." Yuan Ying pulled Wang Dongliang''s arm as soon as she came out.


    "How''s Xiao Lu?" Wang Dongliang asked Yuan Ying. It was his guards who were injured and saved his life. Naturally, he was very concerned.


    "The doctor said his arm could be saved, but he may not be able to perform the task in the future." Yuan Ying replied in a low voice.


    "The Tianyu group is too arrogant!" Wang Dongliang''s eyes sank and said to the military man around him: "check the Tianyu group. Any illegal places will be sealed up. We can''t tolerate the existence of such local snakes!"


    "Yes!" The uniformed man around Wang Dongliang answered.


    "I heard you brought a man this time. What''s the origin of this man?" Wang Dongliang asked Yuan Ying.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Yuan Ying smiled.


    At this time, Shen Feng came out of the hospital and went straight to Yuan Ying.


    When Shen Feng saw Wang Dongliang beside Yuan Ying, he stood straight, like a sharp sword, and gave a military salute.


    Although Shen Feng has never seen Wang Dongliang, he knows this military uniform and the epaulets on it.


    "Chief!"


    Wang Dongliang looked at Shen Feng with a look of approval in his eyes. As the head of the army, he naturally had countless military parades. At a glance, he could see that Shen Feng was an outstanding soldier.


    "Yes, he should be the one with you." Wang Dongliang faces yuan yingdao.


    "Yes, his name is Shen Feng." Yuan Ying smiled and nodded.


    "Shen Feng?" After listening to Yuan Ying''s words, Wang Dongliang''s smile became more prosperous: "it turns out that you are Shen Feng. A few days ago, my old Pang told me that you are the best one he has brought out for so many years. Today, you look extraordinary."


    "The chief praised me." Shen Feng is very modest.


    "Xiao Shen, my men have just formed a raptor action team recently, and the position of captain is still vacant..."


    Before Wang Dongliang finished, Yuan Ying said with a smile, "uncle, you have to dig the corner too obviously. Even if you dig the foot of the wall, you have to wait in line behind my father."


    "What do you mean by digging at the foot of the wall? I''m called AI CAI. Do you understand?" Wang Dongliang smiled and said.


    "Yes, we have to go in advance." Yuan Ying pulled Shen Feng into an SUV and left quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Feng said to Yuan Ying while driving: "your uncle is really interesting. He actually wants me to be the captain of any operation."


    "He just likes talents. I remember the last time an officer under my father was liked by him. He took a plane to see my father for a drink once a week. He insisted for several months. My father really couldn''t stand his soft grind and hard bubble, so he had to give up his love." Yuan Ying smiled.


    "That''s interesting. I don''t know if he will go to Lao Pang for a drink this time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Although Shen Feng now works in the dragon group, he eventually belongs to Pang Yuan''s men.


    "Lao Pang won''t be willing to let you out, even if my uncle drinks every day." Yuan Ying smiled.


    Then Yuan Ying told Shen Feng about Wang Dongliang''s thorough investigation of Tianyu group. After listening to this, Shen Feng gave full support and did not hesitate because Tianyu group was an industry of Luo family.


    And even if Wang Dongliang doesn''t start, he will find a way to uproot Tianyu group, the local snake in Yanbei.


    "Where are we going?" Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying.


    "Go back to Yulong hotel first. Sister Xue may be in a hurry."


    "OK, sit down." Shen Feng wiped the accelerator fiercely, the SUV roared and went in the direction of Yulong Hotel


    Tianyu group building, the highest office.


    A handsome young man in a dark high-end suit with a shrewd look was sitting at his desk.


    This young man, named Luo Kai, is the head of the whole Tianyu group. At the same time, his grandfather is also the close brother of the contemporary Luo family owner. He can be regarded as a collateral branch of the Luo family.


    At this time, Luo Kai frowned and looked at the night scene outside the window. He knew all about what happened in the afternoon. The only thing he didn''t know was the origin of Shen Feng.


    "I dare to waste my people, and I don''t pay attention to the Luo family at all. Don''t let me catch it!" Lokey stared out of the window and said coldly.


    Then he clapped his hands.


    "Master Kai." Two men in black came in.


    The two men in their thirties have sharp eyes, and their breath is not weaker than Luo Bin, the general manager whose arms were abandoned by Shen Feng. They are not Tianyu''s people, but real Luo''s men.


    "Find out who those people are today, and find their whereabouts as soon as possible. Let me know as soon as you have any news." Lokey murmured.


    "Yes!" The two answered with one voice.


    "Also, I heard that the two women are gorgeous. Don''t hurt them. Keep them for me and go." When lokai said this, there was a light in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    They immediately turned and left


    Yulong hotel is one of the famous star hotels in Yanbei.


    "Has everything been done?" Xue Qing smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Well, it''s all done." Yuan Ying answered, then asked Xue Qing, "sister Xue, how many rooms have you opened?"


    "Two. We''ll sleep in one tonight." Then Xue Qing handed Shen Feng a room card.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first." Shen Feng took the room card and turned back to his room.


    Shen Feng and the second daughter''s room is just opposite, very close, almost as soon as they open the door.


    After entering the house, Shen Feng lay on the soft big bed, looked at the ceiling of the hotel and thought about the Luo family. Although he had thought about it many times before, he still hesitated.


    He was hesitant about what identity he wanted to go to Luo''s house, and he didn''t know what else was waiting for him.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    Shen Feng stood up and opened the door. Yuan Ying took Xue Qing''s arm and looked at him with a smile.


    "My cousin invited me out. Are you going?" Yuan Ying smiled at Shen Feng.

 Chapter 174

    "I''m a little tired today. Go first." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Well, sister Xue and I will go first." Then Yuan Ying and Xue Qing left together


    "Come back early." Shen Feng told me.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute." Yuan Ying''s voice came from the end of the corridor.


    After closing the door, Shen Feng sat cross legged, his eyes closed, his consciousness entered a dark space and began to practice


    In an upscale private club in Yanbei City, a handsome young man drove a Maserati and stopped at the door.


    As soon as Maserati stopped, a charming woman came out to meet her and said, "master Kai, why did you come here? People have to wait in a hurry."


    The man in the car is the head of Tianyu group, Luo Kai.


    Luo Kai opened the door and directly hugged the charming woman in his arms. He smiled and said, "where are you in a hurry? Let me see? "


    "How to look here." The charming woman smiled.


    "I heard that Wang Yu came to you today. I don''t know if it''s true." Luo Kai smiled at the charming woman.


    Wang yuluo, a famous film and television star and model in China.


    "Master Kai''s news is really well-informed, but star Wang didn''t come alone today. She also brought two beauties today. Each of them is not inferior to her." The charming woman continued to Luo Kai.


    "Oh?" After listening to the charming woman''s words, Luo Kai was more angry with his interest, "then I''ll have a good look."


    With that, Luo Kai went straight to the private club, and the charming woman followed closely behind him.


    In the president''s private room of the club, Yuan Ying, Xue Qing and a woman with excellent face and temperament are drinking red wine and chatting.


    The woman looks similar to Yuan Ying''s age. Wearing a long blue dress, she looks incisively and vividly convex. Although she is sitting, it is not difficult to see that she is very tall.


    She is Wang yuluo, Yuan Ying''s cousin and Wang Dongliang''s daughter.


    "The rain is falling. I thought you were going to take me to some interesting places and shopping. It''s really boring here." Yuan Ying complained to Wang yuluo.


    She seldom came out to play in the army before, so Yuan Ying was most interested in shopping.


    "Xiao Ying, people are stars. It''s not convenient to go shopping." Xue Qing smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Sister Xue still knows me. Unlike my cousin, she knows to play all day." Wang yuluo said with a smile.


    "If only my father could be half as enlightened as your father. I haven''t been in College for a few days, so I''ll get an army for me. It''s not like you. Do whatever you want." Yuan Ying pursed her lips and continued to complain.


    "Aren''t you out of the army?" Wang Yu fell aside.


    Just as they were talking, the door of the private room was knocked, and the voice of a male waiter came from the outside: "Miss Wang, someone sent you a bottle of red wine."


    "Wine?" Wang Yu frowned and said, "I don''t need wine here. Please take it away."


    "Miss Wang, but the man ordered that it be delivered to you in person." The waiter continued.


    "Then drink it yourself and send it to me." Wang yuluo said.


    When she finished, there was a sound of leaving footsteps outside the door.


    In the next private room, a man is holding two charming and exposed beauties. The two beauties are feeding fruit to the man one by one. The man is Luo Kai.


    "Master Kai, eat mine." A beautiful woman smiled.


    "Eat mine. My grape is big and sweet." Another beauty was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    "Come in." Lokey said directly.


    "Master Kai, the wine has been returned." The waiter said with the red wine in his hand.


    "Useless things can''t be done well!" Luokai stood up and slapped the waiter in the face.


    The waiter was slapped in the face and still kept silent. He knew he couldn''t provoke the man in front of him.


    "Come with me!" Luo Kai took a few wine glasses and walked outside. The waiter quickly followed him.


    While several women were chatting, there was another knock outside the door.


    "I told you, I don''t want wine." Wang yuluo frowned slightly.


    "Miss Wang, you don''t even let the door in. How do you know you don''t want this wine?" Luokai''s voice came from outside the door. He directly pushed the door open and entered the private room.


    Watching Luo Kai walk in, Xue Qing''s women showed their dissatisfaction at the same time.


    Luo Kai looked at the women sitting on the sofa and was happy, but he couldn''t show it at all. He slowly walked to the table and put the red wine glass on the table.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Please go out!" Wang yuluo whispered to Luo Kai.


    "Big star Wang, it''s really a noble person who forgets things. We met at the reception a few days ago." Lokey said with a smile.


    Wang yuluo thought and said, "sorry, I still don''t remember who you are!"


    After listening to Wang yuluo''s words, Luo Kai felt some resentment in his heart. It seems that Wang yuluo didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But he still greeted him with a smile and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Luo Kai, President of Tianyu group. I just want to have a drink with you this time."


    With that, he motioned the waiter to open the red wine and fill the glasses of red wine in front of him.


    "Luokai, Tianyu group, Luojia." Xue Qing and Yuan Ying all frowned after hearing the name.


    "Sorry, I don''t drink with strangers!" Wang yuluo refused again.


    As a member of Yan Beiluo''s family and the head of Tianyu group, Luo Kai has never received such a cold reception.


    So his eyes began to turn cold: "you''re just a vase. Don''t pretend to be noble with me here. I''ll buy you a drink. I think highly of you!"


    "Please go out! If you don''t go out again, I''ll call security. " Wang Yu said coldly.


    "Security? You call one and I''ll see which security guard dares to come. " Luo Kai smiled and drank the red wine in the glass.


    "Don''t be arrogant with us here. Be careful I''ll make you go!" Yuan Ying stood up and scolded Luo Kai.


    "Yo, this beautiful woman has a hot temper. I like her character." There was a lustrous light in lokai''s eyes.

 Chapter 175

    "Whoosh!" With a loud sound, a wine glass hit lokai head-on at a very fast speed.


    Luo Kai''s eyes were cold, and he clapped with one hand. With one hand, he shot down the wine glass in the air and directly hit it into pieces, but the broken glass didn''t hurt him at all.


    After breaking the glass, Luo Kai looked at the direction of the glass, and Xue Qingzheng stared at him with an angry face.


    Xue Qing''s temper was originally hot. During this period, she restrained because of her grandmother''s death. After listening to Luo Kai''s words and his expression just now, without saying a word, she directly picked up the wine glass and threw it away.


    Xue Qing''s meridians were blocked before. Since the meridians were dredged, he has made little achievements in internal Qi cultivation in just one month, but he is still not Luo Kai''s opponent.


    "This big breasted beauty is not bad. Today, my young master''s Yanfu is really not shallow." The obscene smile on lokai''s face was even better.


    Wang yuluo just picked up the mobile phone on the table. As soon as Luo Kai shook the red wine cup in his hand, he hit Wang yuluo''s mobile phone to the ground.


    "Just a few of us today. Don''t call others first." Luo Kai smiled and said, motioning to the waiter behind him and closing the door.


    The waiter looked at the women in the room, looked at Luo Kai, touched the sharp slap on his face, hesitated a little and withdrew from the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, the waiter took out his mobile phone and directly dialed the alarm number


    "Hey, hey, it''s just us now. Are we playing some exciting games?" Lokai smiled obscene and said.


    "Have you thought about the consequences of doing so today!" Wang yuluo whispered to Luo Kai.


    "Consequences? Ha ha, I really didn''t think of the consequences. " Lokey is very manic.


    Wang yuluo hated Bei''s teeth. Although she came from a military family, her father never made strict demands on her. She was just a woman with no strength to bind chickens, and her bodyguards couldn''t come in for a while.


    Judging from Luo Kai''s shot just now, this Luo Kai is not a simple character. It is obviously unwise to fight hard, so Yuan Ying and Xue Qing looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning in an instant.


    "What do you want to play?" Yuan Ying whispered to Luo Kai.


    "Beauty, don''t be so hostile. As I said, I just want to have a drink with you." Luo Kai looked at Yuan Ying with bad intentions.


    "Drink, don''t you? I''ll accompany you. " Xue Qing picked up the wine bottle on the table, filled a glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Beauty is so refreshing." Luo Kai casually took the bottle of red wine around him, went straight to the sofa, filled a glass of wine directly, and drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Luo Kai said, "drinking alone is boring. Let''s play something."


    "Play dice." Yuan Ying said.


    "OK, let''s play dice today, but the loser has to take off a dress." Lokey added.


    After listening to Luo Kai''s words, the three women clenched their teeth, "you..." Wang yuluo was about to say something, but Yuan Ying stopped it with a look in her eyes.


    "There are no dice here. I''ll ask the waiter to get a pair of dice." Xue Qing stood up and was about to go out.


    Luo Kai grabbed Xue Qing''s hand and said, "Hey, how can you bother the beauty to do this?"


    "Let go of your smelly hands!" Xue Qing''s eyes were cold.


    If only she can bear it in words, but this Luokai has already moved on herself, she can''t bear it!


    "Hey, hey, beauty''s hands are tender and slippery. How can I be willing to let go." Luo Kai smiled and stretched out another hand to touch. Xue Qing stepped out like lightning and kicked Luo Kai.


    Then she landed on the ground with a perfect back somersault.


    Luo Kai rubbed the place where Xue Qing kicked him and said, "good skill, but this foot is still too clear. In that case, let you see the young master''s means today."


    After that, Luo Kai grabbed Xue Qing''s direction with one hand like a claw.


    "You go!" Xue Qing looks at Luo Kai, grabs herself and falls to Yuan Ying and Wang Yu.


    Yuan Ying gave Xue Qing a worried look and didn''t leave. Instead, she quickly took out her mobile phone and said to Wang yuluo, "dial this number, then he will come quickly."


    With that, Yuan Yingjiao scolded and rushed up to help Xue Qing.


    Although Wang yuluo''s skill was not good, she was also a person who had seen big scenes. She was not flustered. She took the mobile phone and ran outside.


    "If you want to go out, there''s no way." Seeing that Wang yuluo was about to go, Luo Kai rushed to Wang yuluo''s side and wanted to stop her.


    Xue Qing and Yuan Ying scolded at the same time and forced Luo Kai to stop.


    After Wang yuluo rushed out of the room, he immediately dialed the number.


    Shen Feng was studying hard in the darkness. Suddenly, he was awakened by a sound, and his consciousness separated from the darkness.


    I don''t know why he always had a bad feeling in his heart. Seeing that it was Yuan Ying, he quickly grabbed the phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Ying." Shen Feng whispered.


    "Sister Xiao Ying and sister Xue are fighting with a guy. Come and help." Wang yuluo said to Shen Feng.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard the voice of a strange woman, he guessed that she was Xue Qing''s cousin.


    "Where is the address? I''ll be right there. " Shen Feng jumped up from the bed and rushed out on the phone.


    "Crown private club, third floor." Wang yuluo replied.


    "I see." Shen Feng immediately rushed downstairs, took out a hundred war knife with a scabbard from the SUV, hit a car and went to the crown private club.


    Shen Feng took a taxi because he was not familiar with it. Instead, he drove more slowly.


    The driver watched Shen Feng get on the bus with his knife. First, he was startled and thought Shen Feng was going to rob.


    "You, you, what are you doing? It''s not easy for us to earn some money." The driver stammered to Shen Feng.


    "Less nonsense, drive!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Go, where?" The driver stammered.


    "Crown private club!" Shen Feng took out a small stack of banknotes and patted them on the road of the car.


    "OK, OK." Although the driver saw the money, he was still terrified. He quickly started the car and went all the way to the crown private club


    After Wang yuluo called Shen Feng, he quickly called his bodyguard to help, and then called his father Wang Dongliang.


    "What! This Tianyu group is really rampant! " Wang Dongliang was so angry that he said, "you must protect your safety when the rain falls. Dad will be here soon!"


    As soon as Wang Dongliang put down the phone, he roared, "guard company! Emergency assembly! "

 Chapter 176

    At this time, the private room was in a mess, and Xue Qing and Yuan Ying were forced to the corner by Luo Kai.


    In fact, Luo Kai''s strength is stronger than that of Luo Bin during the day. Fortunately, he did not lay a heavy hand on Xue Qing and Yuan Ying, so they were not injured.


    "You two are not my opponents at all. I can''t bear to hurt you. I''d better obey. I can give you whatever you want." Luo Kai smiled at Yuan Ying and Xue Qing.


    "Dream!" Xue qingjiao scolded, and the Qi in the palm surged out and beat it hard in the direction of Luo Kai.


    "You have to force me to use strong, don''t you?" A fine light flashed in Luo Kai''s eyes, and the sad part flashed and met Xue Qing.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, they hit each other in the palm.


    Xue Qing was definitely not her opponent. Her internal organs trembled, and a blood arrow came out of her mouth, and immediately flew backwards.


    "Sister Xue!" Yuan Ying jumped and caught Xue Qing''s body steadily. Fortunately, she didn''t cause secondary damage again.


    Although Luo Kai didn''t do his best, Xue Qing also suffered serious internal injuries. It''s basically impossible to fight again.


    "Come on, leave me alone." Xue Qing is weak.


    "No." Yuan Ying shook her head.


    "Hey, Wang yuluo has run away. You two little beauties, don''t want to go today!" Lokey approached step by step.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was knocked open, and the bodies of several gangsters hit the ground heavily.


    Wang yuluo rushed in with four strong bodyguards with an average age of about 35 or 16.


    At the beginning, the gangsters in the club also obstructed them. After all, lokai is the local snake here, and they also secretly helped lokai.


    But Wang yuluo''s bodyguards are not soldiers.


    Wang Dongliang has carefully selected people from familiar sects. Each of them is not weak. They even vaguely are martial artists in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. It''s easy to deal with these gangsters.


    "Tut tut Tut, Wang star is back again." Luo Kai turned around, looked at Wang yuluo and smiled. He didn''t care about the four strong bodyguards behind Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo looked at Xue Qing lying in Yuan Ying''s arms with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Although she met Xue Qing for the first time, Xue Qing really felt very good to her, and Xue Qing and Yuan Yingxian covered her to go.


    "You guys, get rid of this bastard! I''ll bear it if something happens! " Wang yuluo scolded several bodyguards behind him.


    "Yes!" Several bodyguards answered and rushed up.


    The moment they rushed in, they were very angry when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Kill!" With tacit understanding, several bodyguards besieged lokai from several different directions.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect your bodyguards to be martial arts." Luo Kai looked at the bodyguards who attacked, and a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the iron fist of one of the bodyguards hit Luo Kai directly from the side.


    "Go away!" Luo Kai gave a loud cry, his eyes sank, one hand slapped, and hit the bodyguard''s fist head-on.


    Just when Luokai and the bodyguard were about to attack together, the other three bodyguards seized Luokai''s weakness and attacked from several different directions.


    Luo Kai saw this and frowned. He didn''t expect that the tacit understanding of these people was so high. He immediately withdrew his attack and turned to defense.


    Although the internal Qi cultivation of several people was not as good as that of Luo Kai, with the tacit cooperation of several people, they fought with Luo Kai at the same time.


    However, several bodyguards know that their internal Qi consumption is much faster than that of Luo Kai, and they can''t be careless. Once one person is injured, they may lose


    In the top office of the club, a middle-aged man in his forties, tattooed and wearing a gold chain, was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Because of the fight on the third floor, the whole club was in chaos. The most disturbing thing was that neither Wang yuluo''s man nor Luo Kai was easy to mess with.


    No matter who has an accident here, he can''t afford it.


    "Brother Wang, it''s worth thinking. Of course it''s to help childe Kai." A charming woman whined at the man.


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of the charming woman.


    "Shit, I knew you told Luo Kai about Wang Yu''s falling here!" The tattooed man slapped the charming woman to the ground.


    "Wang yuluo is just a model." The charming woman rubbed her red and swollen face and was very wronged.


    "Women''s view, do you know that the water in this circle is so deep that she can advance and retreat all over, and the background must be not simple." The tattooed man scolded again.


    "However, I have sent someone to help master Kai, and I have informed Tianyu group." The charming woman whispered.


    "Who made you make trouble here!" The tattooed man was so angry that he hurried downstairs


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Get out of here!" Luo Kai''s inner Qi surged out of his palm, and the four also combined their inner Qi and fought hard.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the four bodyguards stepped back seven or eight steps, and Luo Kai also stepped back three or four steps.


    "Which sect are you from? Do you know I''m the young master of the Luo family? " Lokey whispered to the four.


    The four people were also surprised when they heard Luo Kai''s report. No wonder the young man was so powerful. As people of the sect, they had heard of the name of the Luo family.


    However, although Wang yuluo''s background is not a sectarian family, it is no worse than it.


    "What about the Luo family? It''s unreasonable to bully men and women!" The first bodyguard shouted at lokai.


    "In Yanbei, Lao Tzu is heaven!" Lokey roared.


    Then they fought together again


    At this time, a taxi stopped at the gate of the Crown Club at a speed of more than 1670 miles.


    Before the taxi stopped, the door opened. Shen Feng jumped out of the car and rushed straight in.


    "Sir, you can''t go in." A security guard at the door looked at Shen Feng coming and was about to stop in front of Shen Feng man.


    Shen Feng looked at him with cold eyes. The security guard felt like a redundant ice cave. He shivered up and down, and his head was blank.


    When he calmed down, Shen Feng had entered the hall of the club.


    In the hall of the club, more than a dozen gangsters were in the hall. They looked at Shen Feng''s fierce coming and the knife in Shen Feng''s hand. No one dared to make a noise and let Shen Feng go upstairs.

 Chapter 177

    Everything was quiet in the private room.


    The four bodyguards fell in several different corners. Each of them vomited blood and lay on the ground struggling. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    "It''s a dream that you want to be enemies with me." Luo Kai sneered and walked towards Wang yuluo at the door.


    "The rain is falling. I don''t see that your background is still so deep, but it doesn''t matter. I like it." Luo Kai smiled at Wang yuluo.


    At this time, there was a clear and rapid sound of footsteps outside the corridor.


    And the door of the private room has been broken. You can clearly see a figure coming slowly.


    "Yo, there are people who are not afraid of death." Lokey looked at the figure with an impatient look on his face.


    "We are here. Sister Xue is hurt." Yuan Ying said to the figure.


    Yuan Ying''s voice was full of grievances and remorse, because if she hadn''t come with Xue Qing today, such a thing would not have happened.


    After hearing Yuan Ying''s words, there was a layer of black air around the man.


    Lokey looked at the black gas and instinctively sensed the danger.


    "Who the fuck are you!" Lokey whispered to the figure.


    But the man didn''t answer. He came down the corridor step by step.


    "Shit, I didn''t answer the young master''s words. I abandoned you today!" With a low roar, Lokey accelerated and rushed towards that figure.


    As soon as Luokai rushed out, he heard a dull noise, and his body flew back from the door and hit the ground heavily.


    "What!" Wang yuluo looked at Luo Kai flying back, with beautiful eyes and a surprised face.


    She is very clear about the strength of her four bodyguards. All four bodyguards were defeated by Luo Kai, and Luo Kai flew back face to face, which shows the strength of the other party.


    So Wang yuluo looked at the door.


    The figure just came to the door of the private room. His handsome face was covered with cold. There was a faint black air around his eyes and all over his body, especially in his hands.


    He clenched his fist in one hand and held a knife in the other. This man is Shen Feng!


    Wang yuluo stared at Shen Feng. She knew it was this man who made Luo Kai so embarrassed.


    "Who the hell are you!" Luo Kai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stood up and whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng still didn''t answer, but looked at Yuan Ying and Xue Qing, two daughters, with pity on their faces.


    "Ignore me, I want your life!" Luokai reached into his arms and a cold shining dagger appeared in his hand.


    The dagger is cold and sharp. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    "Kill!" Luo Kai roared and attached his internal Qi to the dagger.


    With the blessing of internal Qi, the dagger showed its sharpness and stabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the cold light of the dagger and did not hide or flash. His right hand slowly pressed on the handle of the Baizhan Dao.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan Dao immediately came out of its sheath, and a dazzling cold light flashed on the blade of the Baizhan Dao and met Luo Kai''s attack.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the Baizhan Dao and the dagger in Luokai''s hand hit hard together, creating a dazzling spark.


    Luo Kai''s strength was stronger than his internal Qi cultivation, and his strength was far inferior to that of Shen Feng. So at the moment when they hit each other with weapons, Luo Kai felt numb in his arm and almost got rid of the dagger.


    The figure retreated quickly and hit the wall behind him to stabilize the figure.


    He had suffered a slight internal injury under Shen Feng''s blow, which made his breath surge.


    "Evil ways, I tell you, I''m the young master of the Luo family!" Lokey moved out his background again.


    "It''s the Luo family again." After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed an angry look and said, "the Luo family still dislikes us as evil, but they have been doing things that are more hateful than evil! What a shame! "


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s knife awn in his hand and cleaved up head-on.


    Luo Kai complained incessantly. He always walked sideways in Yanbei before. Even if he met a powerful character, when he mentioned the Luo family, basically the other party would give the Luo family some thin noodles.


    But today, he moved out of the Luo family''s name one after another, but it didn''t work once. This time, it greatly angered Shen Feng.


    Luo Kai looked at Shen Feng''s fierce attack. With the previous lesson, he didn''t dare to resist hard. He flashed and suddenly hid aside.


    "Brush!" With a, Shen Feng''s attack split into the air.


    Luo Kai took advantage of this opportunity to send out a dagger like lightning and attack from the side again.


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Kai''s attack, and a trace of disdain sprang up in the corners of his mouth. His evil spirit burst out suddenly, forming a powerful wave of air that spread to and fro, facing Luo Kai''s body.


    Luokai was lifted out by the air wave and fell to the ground again. His throat was sweet and a blood arrow was spit out of his mouth.


    "You hurt her with that hand. I want your arm today!" Shen Feng turned around and said coldly.


    After that, Shen Feng approached step by step with a hundred war knife.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Kai shivered. He had no doubt that Shen Feng would want his arm.


    Thinking that he was about to lose an arm, he wet his clothes in a cold sweat.


    Moreover, Shen Feng didn''t keep his hand in these short fights, so Luo Kai had no room to resist. He also knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    "No, my hands can''t be abandoned. I''m the young master of the Luo family." Lokey murmured.


    He stopped his eyes on Wang yuluo not far away, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Luo Kai lay on the ground, but his body shape was on the ground, close to Wang yuluo bit by bit.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s a little late!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice. As he walked, he raised his Baizhan knife.


    Luo Kai looked at Shen Feng''s hundred battles knife and silently calculated the distance between himself and Wang yuluo.


    Then he slapped his hands on the ground, his body bounced up under the anti earthquake force, his legs worked at the same time, and rushed towards the direction of Wang Yu''s fall.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and he realized that Luo Kai''s real intention was to hold Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo looked at Luo Kai''s attack. She also instinctively dodged, but she was just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Her dodging was completely futile.


    Luo Kai''s big hand grabbed her arm like lightning, and the dagger in his hand was across Wang yuluo''s Pink neck.


    "Don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll kill her!" Luo Kai whispered to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 178

    "Rain falls." Yuan Ying also screamed when she watched Wang yuluo being kidnapped.


    "You''re still not a man. You take a woman as a shield." Shen Feng said coldly to Luo Kai.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here. Put your knife down! Otherwise... "


    Luo Kai''s eyes were cold. The dagger in his hand was close to Wang yuluo''s neck, leaving a very thin blood mark between her neck, and a trace of blood flowed down the edge of the dagger.


    Shen Feng clenched her teeth tightly. After all, this woman is Yuan Ying''s cousin and Wang Dongliang''s daughter, and it seems that Luo Kai can really do anything.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and threw his Baizhan knife on the ground.


    Luo Kai looked at Shen Feng throwing the Baizhan knife on the ground. He was still a little worried, so he continued to say to Shen Feng, "kick the knife aside and don''t get in the way in front of me."


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and kicked Baizhan Dao to the corner of the room.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Kai looked at Baizhan Dao disappearing into his sight, and his face showed a wild smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just then, more than ten cars came outside, and forty or fifty men in black came down. These people were all the people that the charming woman had tipped off to Tianyu group. They were all Luo Kai''s men.


    As soon as these people entered the hall of the Crown Club, a man in his 40s with tattoos and gold chains greeted them. He was the boss here.


    "What are you doing here today, brothers?" The man smiled at the people who came in.


    "Where is master Kai?" The first man murmured to the middle-aged man.


    "Third floor, third floor." He replied quickly.


    "Come on, let''s hurry upstairs." The man in black, who was the first, waved and led the people upstairs.


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat on his forehead. It seems that his club is not destined to be peaceful today.


    But without waiting for those people to go up for three or two minutes, three military jeeps, three armored vehicles and two military trucks surrounded the Crown Club.


    A middle-aged man with gray temples came down from a jeep headed by Wang yuluo. This man was Wang Dongliang, Wang yuluo''s father.


    For Wang yuluo, Wang Dongliang spoiled her like a baby and didn''t let her suffer any loss. It can be seen that Wang Dongliang didn''t let her join the army.


    Yuan Ying is also his doting niece. Now that his daughter and niece are in danger at the same time, he naturally wants to fight in person.


    "Enter!" Wang Dongliang personally ordered that dozens of fully armed soldiers rushed out of the military card and rushed straight into the Crown Club.


    The gangsters of the crown club had never seen such an array. One by one, they were all scared out of their wits, obediently hugged their heads with both hands and squatted on the ground.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" The boss of the Crown Club came forward and asked several officers who came in later.


    But the officers did not answer, but dodged a road.


    "Where are yuluo and Xiaoying? Where are they? " Wang Dongliang came in and whispered to the boss.


    "Wang yuluo..." the boss was almost crying. No matter how powerful the Luo family was, it didn''t have this formation in front of him, and it seemed that he couldn''t do business in the future.


    Don''t talk about business. If he can protect himself, he has already burned Gaoxiang.


    "Third, third floor." The boss stammered.


    "Go upstairs!" As soon as the boss''s voice fell, an officer under Wang Dongliang gave an order, and the soldiers rushed up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the private room, Luo Kai is holding Wang yuluo against Shen Feng.


    "I''ve done what you asked, and I won''t let anyone go!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Let people go? I let him go. Don''t you still rush up and waste me? Besides, such an interesting scene can''t be encountered every day. " Luo Kai showed a morbid smile on his face and crossed Wang yuluo''s face with the side of the dagger.


    "Don''t mess around. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let you go." Wang yuluo scolded Luo Kai, but there was a trace of panic in his tone.


    Although Wang yuluo came from a military family, she is also a woman after all, and a woman''s face is her second life. Even some women regard face more important than life.


    "Hey, hey, do you know fear? I thought you wouldn''t be afraid. " Luo Kai watched Wang Yu fall.


    "Say! How can you let her go! " Shen Feng shouted at Luo Kai.


    "Don''t worry. Such an interesting scene needs more people to see. You''re right. It won''t rain." Lokey smiled again because he had seen his men pouring out of the corridor.


    "Master Kai." The crowd in the corridor surged forward, and a man in black came along.


    Shen Feng looked at so many people coming together and frowned. It seemed that the son of the Luo family asked for help from the Luo family.


    "Ha ha, boy, I think you dare to shout with me here!" Luo Kai laughed at Shen Feng.


    "Let go!" Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to those men and drank to Luo kaileng.


    Luo Kai knew Shen Feng''s power and didn''t dare to let Wang yuluo go. He said to one of his men: "go and pick up the knife for me."


    "Yes." One of his men answered, picked up the Baizhan knife in the corner and handed it to Luo Kai.


    "What a nice knife." Luo Kai continued with a hundred war knife in his hand, "then next, I''ll use this knife to stab into your body."


    When Luo Kai raised the hundred battles knife and was about to throw it at Shen Feng, a man outside shouted in panic: "master Kai is bad. We are surrounded."


    "What are you talking about!" Luo Kai put down the hundred battles knife and whispered to the man.


    "There are soldiers outside. There are several armored vehicles with heavy weapons. They have gone upstairs." The man ran to Lokey and breathed Shh shh.


    The man was panting not because he was tired, but mainly because he was frightened.


    After listening to the man''s words, Luo Kai was also worried. Although the Luo family had great power, the army could not provoke it.


    Shen Feng also knew that the soldier in their mouth should be the leader in the daytime who sent someone to kill him directly.


    "It''s my father." Wang yuluo''s eyes showed joy.


    "Your father, who is your father?" Luo Kai asked Wang yuluo quickly.


    "Wang Dongliang." Wang yuluo said to Luo Kai.


    "What!" Luo Kai trembled with fear. As a Luo family, he naturally knew Wang Dongliang.


    As a hermit, the Luo family naturally has to contribute to the military. Although the Luo family has a high status, Luo Kai is only a collateral young master of the Luo family and can''t provoke Wang Dongliang at all.

 Chapter 179

    "It''s over." Lokai''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "Get down!" An officer roared, and then the heavily armed soldiers rushed in.


    Only the first few of Luo Kai''s men were Luo''s family, and the rest were all gangsters collected by Luo Kai. After listening to the loud drink, they all squatted on the ground with their heads.


    And this roar also shocked Luokai and subconsciously followed him.


    Just when Luokai''s energy was dispersed, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his evil spirit burst out in an instant, his legs were strong, and the ground was slightly sunken under Shen Feng''s strength.


    Shen Feng rushed to Luo Kai''s body like an arrow leaving the string, grabbed Wang yuluo''s arm with one hand and pulled it into his arms.


    At the same time, the other hand grabbed lokai''s wrist holding the dagger.


    Shen Feng''s action was done at one go. Before Wang yuluo reacted, her body had leaned against a strong body and was tightly protected by Shen Feng''s powerful hand.


    Wang Yu fell into Shen Feng''s arms and felt the unprecedented sense of security of avant-garde.


    But Luo Kai is crazy now. Seeing that Wang yuluo, the only chip, was taken away by Shen Feng, he immediately went crazy and slashed Shen Feng with his other hand''s Baizhan knife.


    "Be careful!" Wang yuluo, Yuan Ying and Xue Qingsan gave a cry of surprise at the same time.


    Shen Feng looked at the cold awn of Baizhan Dao and cut himself, and his eyes sank.


    He knew the sharpness of Baizhan Dao. Without any hesitation, he stepped out like lightning and kicked him in Luokai''s abdomen.


    While Shen Feng kicked Luo Kai, Baizhan Dao also came to him.


    Shen Feng burst out a fiery force on his arm and went up against the Baizhan knife.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the sharp blade of Baizhan Dao crossed Shen Feng''s clothes and Shen Feng''s arm. A blood arrow flew out of Shen Feng''s arm. Baizhan Dao left a shallow knife mark on Shen Feng''s arm.


    Luo Kai''s figure was kicked out by Shen Feng and hit the wall heavily.


    If Shen Feng didn''t use his fiery power to resist this knife and kick general Luo Kai, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    As soon as lokai was kicked off, he was rushed up by the soldiers and firmly chained.


    Wang yuluo looked at the bloody wound on Shen Feng''s arm and quickly tore a piece of cloth from his clothes to help him wrap up the wound.


    Yuan Ying helped Xue Qing and hurried over, asking with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Just a little skin trauma." Shen Feng replied.


    Then he went to Luo Kai''s side, picked up the Baizhan knife on the ground and said coldly, "I said that today you hurt her with that hand, and I''ll waste your arm!"


    With that, Shen Feng raised his Baizhan knife high in his hand.


    Luo Kai looked at the sharp cold of Baizhan Dao and shouted, "don''t, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore!"


    "It''s late!" Shen Feng gave a low cry. Just as he was about to drop the knife, a low cry came from the outside: "stop!"


    Wang Dongliang in a military uniform came in from the outside. It was Shen Feng he stopped.


    "Give him to me." Wang Dongliang faces Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Wang Dongliang and nodded. Wang Dongliang will not spare him if he is willing to mobilize people to come here today.


    "Rain falls, Xiao Ying, are you all right?" Wang Dongliang asked with concern to Wang yuluo and Yuan Ying.


    "It''s all right. I owe him today. He was injured in order to save me, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Wang yuluo glanced at Shen Feng and said, Yuan Ying also shook her head, indicating that she was all right.


    Wang Dongliang nodded gratefully at Shen Feng.


    At this time, a siren sounded outside, and several police cars quickly stopped at the door of the crown private club. It was the waiter who called the police.


    After a while, a police officer came in.


    After seeing Wang Dongliang, the police officer immediately saluted: "chief!"


    "The whole story of today''s incident, and those involved in it must find out for me." Wang Dongliang said to the policeman.


    "Yes!" The officer didn''t want to answer immediately.


    After this incident, the Crown Club was closed down, and the owner of the club, the charming women who helped lokai, and those gangsters who participated in the matter were directly detained.


    The whole story about this matter has also been blocked, but these are later words.


    "Leave him and give me all the rest to the police!" Wang Dongliang ordered his soldiers.


    "Yes." The soldiers escorted Luokai''s men and went out, leaving only Luokai behind.


    "What are you doing? I''m the young master of Luo family and the head of Tianyu group! I''ll sue you! " Lokai looked at himself and began to panic.


    "Fortunately, it''s interesting for the Tilo family. I don''t know why there''s such a thing as you in the Tilo family!" Wang Dongliang angrily scolded Luo Kai and continued to order: "take him back to me. Tomorrow I''ll go to the Luo family and calculate this account!"


    "You can''t do this to me!" When Luo Kai heard that he was going to take him to Luo''s house tomorrow, he was afraid and shouted again.


    "Be honest!" A sergeant whispered and took lokai directly away.


    Watching Luo Kai leave, Shen Feng said to Wang Dongliang, "chief, go to Luo''s house tomorrow and bring me. I have a lot of roots with Luo''s house. I happen to visit Luo''s house."


    "No problem." Wang Dongliang replied to Shen Feng.


    "Go!" When Wang Dongliang gave an order, the soldiers lined up and left.


    "Xiao Ying, the rain is falling. Come home with me today." Wang Dongliang faces Wang yuluo and Yuan yingdao.


    "No, uncle, I have something else to do. My sister is injured. I have to accompany her." Yuan Ying said to Wang Dongliang.


    "Hurt, somebody, go and take her to the hospital." Seeing Xue Qing''s appearance, Wang Dongliang quickly ordered his opponent.


    "The chief doesn''t need it. It''s an internal injury. It doesn''t work to go to the hospital. I brought the wound medicine. It''s in the hotel. I''ll go back to the hotel and have a rest." Xue Qing said to Wang Dongliang.


    Wang Dongliang nodded somewhat disillusioned. He also knew the difference between internal injury and trauma.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng and asked with some concern, "then you hurt your arm..."


    "Not in the way." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng, nibbled his lips, showed a trace of complexity in his eyes, and then left with Wang Dongliang.


    "Let''s go, too." Shen Feng said to Yuan Ying and Xue Qing. He looked at Xue Qing and his eyes were full of tenderness and heartache.


    Shen Feng gives Yuan Ying the Baizhan Dao, walks to Xue Qing and picks her up horizontally.


    "There are so many people watching outside." Xue Qing is a little embarrassed.


    "You are my Shen Feng''s woman. What are you afraid of?" Shen Feng laughed at Xue Qing and walked outside the private room

 Chapter 180

    Yanbei suburb, in a villa.


    A white haired old man with an eagle hooked nose, wearing a white training suit, was sitting cross legged in the training room. The old man''s name was Luo Yang. He was not only the brother of the contemporary Luo family owner, but also Luo Kai''s grandfather.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside, and a middle-aged man with an anxious face rushed in directly.


    The middle-aged man is Luo Kai''s father, Luo Yan.


    "Dad, no, something happened to Xiao Kai!" Luo Yan said anxiously to his father Luo Yang.


    "Hurry is not calm at all!" Luo Yang shouted to Luo Yan, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. With an eagle hook nose, it looked even more fierce.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Luoyang continues to the Luoyan road.


    Luo Yan quickly told his father what had happened.


    After listening to his grandson''s situation at this time, Luoyang narrowed his eyes into a seam, "did you go to communicate with him over there? How''s little Kay now? "


    "I made a few calls and sent someone, but it''s useless. I don''t know what Xiao Kai is like now." Luo Yan replied in a low voice.


    "Give me your cell phone and I''ll tell Wang Dongliang." Luoyang slowly stood up and said.


    "It''s no use. Wang Dongliang has spoken. He will come to Luo''s house with Xiao Kai tomorrow to ask questions." Luoyan sink channel.


    Luoyang clenched his fist secretly. He spoiled his grandson very much, and he knew his brother''s temper. Once this matter came to the Lord, Luokai would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Then he whispered to Luo Yan, "you are used to today, Xiao Kai!"


    After hearing his father''s reprimand, Luo Yan lowered his head, but whispered in his heart, "you can get used to this grandson better than me, but now you reprimand me."


    However, this is obviously not the time to fight for who is right and who is wrong. You can''t express your dissatisfaction, and the other party is still your own father.


    "Father, what shall we do now? Do you really want Wang Dongliang to take Xiao Kai to ask his uncle for guilt? " Luo Yan said.


    "What can I do! You don''t know who Wang Dongliang is! " Luo was so angry that he smashed some ornaments in the practice room.


    He just knows the relationship between Wang Dongliang and Yuan Ying, but he doesn''t know that there is old man yuan behind Yuan Ying and Jue pylorus behind Xue Qing.


    Luo Yan said nothing. If Luo Kai offended any sect, there might be a way, but Wang Dongliang, no one dared to move!


    "We had to wait until tomorrow. We took the initiative to admit our mistake and begged him for mercy." Luoyang sighed.


    "By the way, father, the accounts of Tianyu group were sealed up overnight." Luo Yan thought and continued.


    Luo Yang''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Tianyu group was also his cash cow. He bit his teeth and said, "seal it. As long as Wang Dongliang relieves his anger, don''t embarrass Xiao Kai."


    "I see." Luo Yan answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room of Yulong hotel.


    Xue Qing is lying in bed after taking the wound healing medicine.


    "Tomorrow I must have an explanation from the Luo family!" Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing with pity on his face and said in a deep voice.


    "Your mother is also a Luo family. Don''t make it too stiff." Xue Qing faces Shen Feng.


    "That''s no good. It seems that the Luo family has been domineering in Yanbei for more than two days, and the woman who hurt Shen Feng should pay the price." Shen Feng faces Xue Qingdao.


    "That is, they can''t be too cheap. I just called my father and my brother can arrive tomorrow." Yuan Ying echoed on one side.


    Shen Feng naturally knows the temper of master yuan and Yuan Yi. Their father and son are jealous of evil. Moreover, this happened to Yuan Ying.


    "Then you should have an early rest. I''ll be here with you." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Yes." Xue Qing answered with a happy smile on her face, closed her eyes and went to sleep sweetly


    Looking at Xue Qing falling asleep, Shen Feng stood up and went to the window. Looking at the bustling night scene of Yanbei city outside the window, he thought about what identity he should go to Luo''s house during the day. Unexpectedly, he asked his teacher to apologize.


    "The world is unpredictable." Shen Feng sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Yuan Ying walked behind Shen Feng, surrounded his waist from behind, and said faintly, "I''m really scared to death today."


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Shen Feng turned around slowly, gently stroked Yuan Ying''s long hair and said softly.


    "If sister Xue was not hurt, but me, would you be so worried?" Yuan Ying raised her pretty face and said to Shen Feng.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I won''t allow anyone to hurt you." Shen Feng gently pinched her face and said.


    "Yes." After listening to Shen Feng''s phone, Yuan Ying leaned tightly against his chest, listened to his heartbeat and felt his temperature.


    After a few minutes, Yuan Ying whispered, "I''m tired. Take me to the next room to have a rest."


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled and picked her up.


    After returning Yuan Ying to his room, Shen Feng returned again because he promised Xue Qing to stay here today.


    Shen Feng lay on the sofa and fell asleep


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shines into the room of Yulong Hotel, Shen Feng slowly opens his eyes and gets up to see Xue Qing in bed.


    Xue Qing is the body of Yin. In addition, after taking the unique healing medicine for Jue pylorus, her face has returned to ruddy, and she is breathing and sleeping evenly.


    Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing, relieved, smiled on his face, and then kissed her gently on the forehead.


    At this time, Xue Qing slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her kissing herself. Her eyes were filled with happiness.


    "I''m sorry to wake you up..." Shen Feng leaned over in front of her and apologized.


    Before Shen Feng finished, Xue Qing stretched out a pair of jade arms around Shen Feng''s neck, opened her lips and offered her own kiss.


    Although Xue Qing''s kiss is very astringent, she can see her great intention.


    Shen Feng felt the beauty''s raw and active kiss, with a smile in his eyes and a fierce response.


    For a long time, Xue Qing''s jade arms still held Shen Feng''s neck and stared at Shen Feng with hot eyes.


    "Why, do you want me to eat you now?" Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing and said.


    "There''s nothing in my head." Xue Qing''s face turned red and white, but she took the initiative to offer her own kiss.


    Then Xue Qing''s breath became urgent. Shen Feng caught the peak that he couldn''t hold with one hand.

 Chapter 181

    "Whining..." Xue Qing gave a delicate breath and said softly, "we''ll go to Luo''s house later."


    "I''ll open the door." Shen Feng kissed Xue Qing''s face and smiled.


    After Shen Feng opened the door of the room, Yuan Ying whispered to Shen Feng, "is sister Xue awake?"


    "I don''t know. Go and see her." Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Ying.


    "A red face means you''re recovering well." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh." Yuan Ying nodded.


    "By the way, where''s your brother? When will it arrive? " Shen Feng continued to ask Yuan Ying.


    Yuan Ying looked at the time and said, "the plane should arrive in a few minutes. I want you to pick him up. Since sister Xue didn''t wake up, I had to go by myself."


    "Then go and come back quickly. We''re waiting for you here." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Well, I''ll go first." With that, Yuan Ying turned and left the room.


    As soon as Yuan Ying left, Xue Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t see anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He was wearing a bath towel and was wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    The towel here is relatively large, so it blocks Shen Feng''s line of sight.


    At first, Shen Feng thought it was Yuan Ying, but when he looked at it, the beauty in his arms was not Yuan Ying, but her cousin, Wang yuluo.


    It turned out that Shen Feng had just bathed for less than five minutes when Wang yuluo came.


    She came here with some medicine. On the one hand, she came to visit Xue Qing. On the other hand, she wanted to see if Shen Feng''s knife wound was better.


    Shen Feng is in the bathroom, and the water flow in the bathroom is very large. In addition, it is a closed space, so he can''t hear everything outside. Naturally, he doesn''t know the arrival of Wang yuluo.


    Shen Feng was stunned when he saw that it was Wang yuluo. He didn''t know why Wang yuluo appeared here.


    "..." Shen Feng and Wang yuluo fell into an embarrassing situation at the same time.


    And time seemed to solidify, and they kept this posture.


    "Well, is the wound on your arm better?" Wang yuluo looked at the wound with a thin scab on Shen Feng''s arm and asked with a red face.


    "Much better." Shen Feng answered, picked up Wang yuluo, picked up the bath towel on the ground and surrounded him.


    But she quickly shook her head and drove the idea out.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Qing heard the sound, sat up from the bed and asked them.


    "Nothing. We just bumped into it." Wang yuluo smiled and said, the blush on his face immediately receded, and went to Xue Qing''s bed and sat down.


    "Then I''ll change my clothes." Shen Feng took some clothes prepared in advance and returned to the bathroom again


    When Shen Feng put on his clothes and came out of the bathroom again, the two women''s hearty laughter came from the room.


    Xue Qing and Wang yuluo met for a short time, but they seem to get along very well.


    "What are you talking about? You''re so happy. Take me one." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Women talk, what are you a big man involved in?" Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng, while Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    Shen Feng knew that Xue Qing must be talking about herself, so he whispered, "it''s said that three women can form a play. I think two women can form a play."


    "What do you mean?" Xue Qing asked suspiciously.


    "I mean, your gossip ability, one top two."

 Chapter 182

    At this time, Wang yuluo''s mobile phone rang.


    "Where are you when the rain falls?" Wang Dongliang''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I''m at the Yulong hotel with Shen Feng and sister Xue." Wang yuluo replied.


    "Just in time, you tell Shen Feng to come to Luo''s house in half an hour. I sent the address of Luo''s house to your mobile phone." Wang Dongliang continued.


    "I see." Wang Yu fell a little.


    After Wang yuluo hung up the phone, he told Shen Feng about it.


    "It''s coming at last." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Then he called Yuan Ying, informed Yuan Ying, and sent the address to their brother and sister, asking them to go directly to Luo''s house.


    "I''ll go too." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng. She knew that Shen Feng''s mother was also Luo''s family, so she should accompany Shen Feng at this time.


    Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing, smiled and said, "OK."


    Then, several people went in the direction of Luo''s house at the same time


    In front of a private villa in the suburb of Yanbei.


    This villa is not where Luoyang, Luokai''s grandfather, is located, but another place. This is where the Luo family''s owner is located.


    At this time, two vehicles came to the door of the villa, both of which were military vehicles.


    And an old man wearing dark strong clothes, sharp eyes and hale and hearty spirit is standing at the door.


    The old man''s name is Luo Qian. He is the contemporary owner of the Luo family and the grandfather Shen Fengsu didn''t meet.


    Luo Qian frowns. He already knows what happened last night. He is usually a person who can''t tolerate sand. Now he wants to serve Luo Kai directly.


    Luo Qian was surrounded by more than a dozen people, including an eagle nose old man, who was Luo Kai''s grandfather, Luo Yang.


    "Creak." With a sound, two military vehicles stopped steadily at the door of Luo''s house.


    Then, a military vehicle headed by a man in civilian clothes stepped down, and the man quickly opened the door.


    A middle-aged man with white temples came down from the car. The middle-aged man was Wang Dongliang.


    Today, Wang Dongliang didn''t wear a military uniform, but a plain clothes, and several guards he took were also plain clothes.


    "General Wang, you''re all right." Luo Qian watched Wang Dongliang get out of the car and immediately met him.


    Wang Dongliang looked at Luo Qian coming and didn''t answer. Instead, he said to the guards around him, "bring people out!"


    "Yes!" The guard answered, came to the military vehicle behind, and took Luo Kai down.


    At this time, Luo Kai was blue and blue and embarrassed. He didn''t look like the wind, scenery and swagger of yesterday at all.


    "Xiao Kai!" A woman''s cry came from the crowd.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman was about to rush towards Luokai''s. Naturally, this middle-aged beautiful woman was Luokai''s mother.


    But before she took two steps, she was grabbed by Luo Yan.


    "Let go of me, I want to see my son!" Cried the middle-aged woman, crying.


    "Shut up! Isn''t it humiliating enough? " Luo Qian''s eyes sank and whispered.


    Luo Qian, as the owner of Luo''s family, naturally said nothing. After hearing his words, the middle-aged beautiful woman immediately calmed down, but her eyes were still fixed on Luo Kai.


    Luo Qian said to Wang Dongliang, "General Wang, let''s go inside and talk about anything."


    "Good." Wang Dongliang strode towards Luo''s villa.


    The guards escorted lokai and followed him.


    The reception hall of the Luo family is very large, but it is not luxurious. Everything is simple and simple.


    "Lord Luo, you must have known what happened yesterday." Wang Dongliang sat on the sofa, facing luogan Road opposite.


    "This matter is indeed our Luo family''s lax discipline. We are to blame." Luo Qian replied in a deep voice.


    "The Luo family is not only lax in discipline, but now the whole Yanbei mentions the Luo family and Tianyu group. They are all frightened, and even the soldiers don''t pay any attention!" Wang Dongliang whispered.


    Luo Qian bit his teeth. He had nothing to say about it and glanced at his brother Luo Yang.


    He has lived in seclusion and seclusion over the years, and he has indeed neglected some things.


    "It''s up to you to deal with it. My Luo family will never ask for a favor for this shameful villain!" Luo Qian whispered.


    After listening to Luo Qian''s words, Luo Kai''s father, mother and Grandpa were all surprised.


    Wang Dongliang smiled, pointed to Luo Kai and said, "he is the person in charge of Tianyu group, so what Tianyu group has done these years naturally has something to do with him. Coupled with yesterday''s vicious incident, he will stay in prison for at least decades."


    As soon as Luo Kai heard that he was going to stay in prison for decades, he struggled desperately and looked at his grandfather and father for help.


    Luo Yang clenched his teeth. Naturally, they would not watch their grandson suffer this situation, while the rest of the Luo family remained silent.


    "No, Xiao Kai is still young. He can''t go to jail!" Lokey''s mother exclaimed.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Dongliang looked at Luo Kai''s mother and said.


    "As long as you let Xiao Kai go, I''m willing to compensate you for everything." Lokey''s mother said quickly.


    After listening to her words, Wang Dongliang smiled. Before he could speak, a voice came from outside.


    "It''s the business of the Lord of hell to let him go. Our purpose is to send him to the king of hell!"


    Shen Feng took Xue Qing and Wang yuluo into everyone''s sight. Shen Feng still held a hundred war knife in his hand.


    Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng coming and stared at him with sharp eyes. Shen Feng showed no weakness and looked at him as he walked.


    "Who are you! Where can I get you yelling here? Come on! Get them out of here! " Luo Kai''s mother shouted to Shen Feng.


    As soon as Luokai''s mother''s voice fell, several men came out behind him and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Dad." Wang yuluo shouted and walked to Wang Dongliang in three or two steps.


    The men who walked past saw it and immediately stopped in place. They didn''t dare to move forward any more. They had to stand in place awkwardly.


    "You guys, get back!" Luo Qian said to the men.


    The men had to slip back to where they were.


    After listening to Luo Qian''s low voice, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, strode to a sofa and sat directly on it.


    "You too." Shen Feng is concerned about the tunnel to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing hesitated a little and sat next to Shen Feng.


    "Who are you and why are you sitting here?" Behind Luo Qian, a man in his forties and fifties whispered to Shen Feng.


    The reason why he said this was because there were only three people sitting there: Wang Dongliang, Luo Qian and Luo Yang.

 Chapter 183

    "Introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng smiled at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Shen Feng?" After hearing the name, the Luo family all frowned. They were very strange to the name.


    "We don''t know who Shen Feng is. Get up quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Then I''ll see how you treat me impolitely." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes sank and clenched his fists. When he was about to do it, Wang Dongliang said to one side, "if you don''t agree, you have to do it. The Luo family is really good. No wonder he raised such a domineering young master."


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and loosened his clenched fist.


    "I said a person, you will know." Shen Feng continued to whisper to the middle-aged man.


    "Who?"


    "Luo Bing." Shen Feng took a deep breath and said the strange name.


    When the name Luo Bing came out of Shen Feng''s mouth, all Luo''s family were shocked.


    Especially Luo Qian, the owner of the Luo family, said to Shen Feng, "who are you?"


    "I''m her son." Shen Feng stared at Luo Qian and said word by word.


    "What!" The Luo family were shocked again. They didn''t expect that the child was still alive.


    Luo Kai, who was bound by all kinds of flowers, was even more surprised. In terms of blood relationship, Shen Feng was his cousin.


    Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng with a complicated look in his eyes. For a moment, the air was quiet, and everyone was silent.


    "Luo Bing has been expelled by the Luo family. What are you doing here! Do you want to share the Luo family''s property? " Luo Yang took the lead in opening his mouth to Shen Feng.


    The old man''s words obviously angered Shen Feng. After listening to his words, a touch of cold flashed across his eyes.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, a cold flash flashed, and the blade pointed directly at Luo Kai.


    "I haven''t seen the Luo family. From the perspective of Tianyu group, I don''t care about the Luo family''s money. Today, I just want the Luo family to calculate the account that he hurt my woman!"


    "What are you doing!" Luo Yang looked at the knife in Shen Feng''s hand and couldn''t help emitting a strong internal Qi.


    This powerful internal Qi instantly locked Shen Feng. As long as Shen Feng changed, he would do it without hesitation.


    Shen Feng felt this powerful internal Qi and was surprised. The Luo family is worthy of being a hidden sect. Even uncle Fu of the Xue family''s old house can''t compare with the old man''s internal Qi cultivation.


    Surprised, Shen Feng was not afraid at all. He said coldly, "I said yesterday that I wanted one of his arms. This arm stayed all night. Today is the time to fulfill his promise!"


    With that, Shen Feng''s body flashed, and the cold awn of Baizhan Dao cut straight to Luo Kai.


    "Die!" Luo Yang whispered, and the internal Qi in the palm surged out, directly hitting Shen Feng''s back heart.


    Luoyang''s cultivation of internal Qi is already a state of innate success. The internal Qi in the palm is faintly visible to the naked eye. If you are hit by such a palm, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Shen Feng felt the danger and turned his wrist. The Baizhan sword was cold and cut horizontally into Luo Yang''s palm.


    There is no doubt about the edge of Baizhan Dao, and Luoyang naturally understands this truth.


    He touched the ground with one foot, jumped high, avoided Shen Feng''s attack, dived down and continued to attack Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. Facing an expert like Luoyang, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered.


    As his voice fell, his left fist instantly became red, like red steel, and burned a hot flame.


    Then, the black gas flashed from the corner of his eyes, and the surging evil gas gushed out of his body, condensed on his left arm and fused with the hot flame. The red flame color began to darken and turned into strange black.


    Luo Qian frowned and looked at a trace of complexity in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "How strong!" Looking at the scene in front of us, the Luo family were shocked. No one thought that Shen Feng had such strength.


    Wang Dongliang looked at Shen Feng with a look of approval in his eyes.


    Wang yuluo''s mouth is slightly open. Shen Feng surprised him enough yesterday. She hasn''t seen such a scene today.


    At this time, a hot and violent breath surrounded Shen Feng, and the fist burning black flame met Luo Yang''s fist.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng''s fist and Luo Yang''s palm hit each other hard.


    At the moment of mutual attack, Shen Feng felt that the Qi and blood in his body surged. The Luoyang''s internal Qi was too strong.


    Luo Yang felt a slight numbness in his arm, and a burning feeling came from the palm.


    So after a blow, their bodies retreated back at the same time. After retreating seven or eight steps, they stabilized.


    After Shen Feng stabilized his body, he silently restored the surging Qi and blood, tightly held the Baizhan knife in his right hand and stared coldly at Luo Yang.


    Luo Yang looked at the palm of his hand. If he hadn''t had internal Qi to protect himself just now, he would have been burned.


    "The spirit of black evil is the seed of Shen CE. It only knows such evil things!" Luo Yang said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and calmly said to Luo Yang, "please repeat what you just said and I''ll listen."


    So many people watched, Luo Yang said coldly to Shen Feng, "I say you are a bastard of the evil sect!"


    But Shen Feng listened to him insult himself and his parents. The black gas in the corners of his eyes was more abundant, his eyes were very cold, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "you will regret what you said today!"


    "Hoo!" Centered on Shen Feng''s body shape, a powerful evil spirit burst out and immediately wrapped Shen Feng''s whole person.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared wildly. His evil spirit condensed around his body and formed a ghost about three meters high and four arms behind Shen Feng.


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s Baizhan Dao was also covered by a layer of evil Qi, which wrapped around the blade.


    Luo Yang looked at Shen Feng in front of him and trembled at the bottom of his heart. This violent force made him afraid.


    He forcibly suppressed the fear at the bottom of his heart and said to a Luo family: "sword!"


    "Yes!" The naluo family answered and threw a simple long sword at Luoyang.


    "Miso!" The long sword comes out of its scabbard and the cold light is cold.


    Luoyang held the sword in his right hand, and the sword finger of his left hand wiped over the body of the long sword. The cold awn on the body of the sword was even better, and a strong internal Qi attached to it.


    Then he yelled at Shen Feng: "boy of the ghost gate, I''ll get rid of the devil guard today and let you experience the power of the Luo family!"

 Chapter 184

    "Flow sword cut!" Luo Yang gave a low cry, and the long sword in his hand was cold. The sword edge took the lead in splitting Shen Feng''s face door with strong internal Qi.


    Shen Feng looked at the long sword and said with a ferocious smile: "in that case, it will disappoint you!"


    After that, Shen Feng''s body sank, and the four armed War Ghost behind him followed him and made the same action.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and his legs made a sudden force. His body was like a shell and met Luo Yang''s long sword. Then he saw that the ground under Shen Feng''s feet had cracked in a cobweb.


    "Qiang!" A loud cry.


    A knife and a sword hit each other hard, sent out a clear sound of steel, and hit a dazzling spark.


    After the weapons hit each other, Luoyang''s arm was numb, and the internal Qi on the sword was instantly dispersed.


    "What!" Everyone, including Luoyang, was stunned.


    You should know that Luoyang''s cultivation of internal Qi is already a state of innate greatness. In the whole Luo family, there is no one better than Luo Qian except the head of the family.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared, and the muscles of his arms bulged and threw them violently.


    Luoyang felt a huge force from the long sword. Under the action of this force, his body couldn''t help flying out of the Lord.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Luoyang''s body hit the wall, and then slipped down.


    "Dad!" Seeing this, Luo Yan rushed over.


    Luoyang was hit by this, his blood surged, his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth.


    "Grandpa!" Luo Kai looked at Luo Yang''s injury and exclaimed. When he was about to stand up, he heard Shen Feng''s cold voice coming into his ears, "stay with me and I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Shen Feng''s voice seemed to come from hell without any feelings.


    Luo Kai trembled all over, and a cold sweat flowed down in an instant. He quickly shut his mouth.


    Shen Feng said, holding a hundred war knife, he walked towards Luoyang step by step.


    In fact, Shen Feng was still a little surprised. The other party was hit so violently that it was not as serious as he thought.


    The Luo family looked at Shen Feng coming. When he was about to rush up, Shen Feng smiled and said, "injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Don''t force me to kill here!"


    Those who wanted to rush up looked at Shen Feng and all hesitated.


    "Hurt my father, I fought with you!" Luo Yan gave a low roar to Shen Feng and was about to rush up.


    "Get out of the way and deal with a bastard. You don''t have to intervene!" Luo Yang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and slowly stood up with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Really? I want you to regret what you just said! " Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his hands clenched the Baizhan knife.


    The ghosts and gods behind him appeared again, and a violent breath filled the surroundings.


    Just as they were ready to do it, the Luo family master stood up from the sofa, looked at the grandson he had never met, and shouted in a deep voice, "you still have my Luo family''s blood on you. What are you doing here today!"


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng looked at Luo Qian and said faintly, "you heard a bastard just now. If I shed the blood of the Luo family, what is the whole Luo family?"


    Luo Qian didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at Shen Feng with complex eyes and sighed, "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng''s eyes were also full of doubts.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng''s ear heard Xue Qing''s startled voice.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp cold light flashed by, and a very thin silver needle directly hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng was surprised. The speed of the silver needle was very fast. It was not enough time to wave the hundred battles knife to cut it off.


    Wang Dongliang suddenly stood up from the sofa. At the same time, Wang yuluo covered his mouth and held his breath.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng whispered, the fiery power and evil spirit in his body burst out, and the four arms of the four armed War Ghost behind him waved violently.


    Before the silver needle hit Shen Feng, he missed the track of the silver needle and went straight to Luokai.


    Luo Kai was tied up and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the silver needle disappear into his chest.


    The silver needle was thrown from the cuff of Luo Yang''s left hand. He prepared to sneak attack while Shen Feng was talking to Luo Qian.


    Unexpectedly, he did not succeed in the sneak attack, but accidentally injured his own grandson.


    "Xiao Kai!" Luoyang and Luoyan screamed and were about to rush forward.


    The Baizhan sword in Shen Feng''s hand crossed the air for a month and a half, and Sheng pushed them back.


    "One scattered my experience and one made a sneak attack. It''s really good cooperation!" Shen Feng looked at Luo Qian and Luo Yang and said coldly.


    "How can you sneak attack!" Luo Qian angrily scolded his brother.


    Luoyang didn''t care about these at this time. He replied casually, "what means do you say to deal with such people!"


    Then he rushed in the direction of lokai again.


    Because his silver needle himself knows best that it has been quenched with strong poison. This strong poison is not the kind of poison that seals the throat with blood, but it will slowly erode the internal Qi in the body and destroy the meridians in the body.


    If you don''t detoxify in time, I''m afraid you won''t want to cultivate internal Qi in your life.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry!" Shen Feng looked at Luo Yang''s anxious appearance, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    According to Shen Feng''s guess, since he can use the silver needle to attack himself, and now he is so anxious, the silver needle must be coated with highly toxic.


    "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here!" The long sword in Luo Yang''s hand swept away at Shen Feng.


    "I''m worried now. It''s too late!" Shen Feng sneered and suddenly urged the evil spirit to the extreme. The cold light of the hundred war knife in his hand was chilly and went up against Luoyang''s long sword.


    Luoyang was burning with anxiety. Naturally, he did his best.


    Shen Feng guessed that his silver needle poison was also angry and didn''t leave his hand at all.


    "Qiang!" The two men''s weapons collided with each other again, striking a dazzling spark at the same time.


    The place where the internal gas phase struck also aroused a layer of air wave in the air, but this layer of air wave was fleeting.


    Just then, a voice outside the door said, "this is Luo''s house. It looks really lively."


    Then, two people came into the door. One was Yuan Ying and the other was Yuan Yi.


    "Who are you?" The Luo family looked at them and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, the Luo family is really interesting. After finishing the work, we come to settle the accounts and always ask who we are." Yuan Yi smiled at the Luo family.


    Yuan Ying cast her eyes on Shen Feng.

 Chapter 185

    After Shen Feng and Luo Yang''s attack, Shen Feng retreated back at the same time, but Shen Feng retreated far less than Luo Yang.


    After the blow just now, Luoyang''s arms became numb, his blood surged, and the corners of his mouth exuded blood again.


    Although Shen Feng has no obvious change on the surface, his evil spirit has consumed nearly half, and he can maintain his kung fu for a while at most.


    But Shen Feng will stop him anyway and let him eat the consequences.


    Luo Yang didn''t know Shen Feng''s details. He looked at Shen Feng with hatred and asked Luo Qian for help: "brother, please save Xiao Kai. He will be a loser if he doesn''t detoxify in a while."


    "Useless people are useless people!" Luo Qian scolded angrily.


    Luo Yang looked at Luo Qian and clenched his fist. He ordered some Luo family: "go!"


    Although Luo Qian is the owner of the Luo family, Luo Yang, as his brother, naturally has many confidants in his hands. After listening to his orders, they all roared and rushed up.


    "I don''t think anyone dares! Stop them! " Luo Qian scolded angrily.


    As the owner of luoqian''s family, the vast majority of luoqian''s forces are still in his hands, and the rest of luoqian''s family stopped them.


    "Luo Qian, get your people out of the way! I want to save Kay! " So far, Luoyang has nothing to worry about.


    Luo Qian''s face is uncertain. It seems that his brother is a little crazy today.


    "Calm down." Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t calm down unless I can save Xiao Kai!" Luo Yang shouted loudly.


    "I''m still here. You dare to be so presumptuous. You really don''t pay attention to me!" Wang Dongliang said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you let Xiao Kai go, we will agree to any conditions." Luo Kai''s mother said to Wang Dongliang.


    "I''m not here to talk about terms with you today. The Luo family really let me down." Wang Dongliang shouted angrily, "come on! Take people away and dispose of them according to law! "


    "Yes!" Several guards behind him pressed lokai to go out.


    "I can''t go. Xiao Kai must stay today." Luo Yang shouted loudly.


    "Really? I''ll see how one must stay. " Wang Dongliang sneered and walked out with the people''s Congress.


    Luokai is Luoyang''s heart. If he is taken away, he will probably be in prison again, and it is impossible for him to dredge relations and give special care to Luokai.


    "Deceive people too much!" Luo Yang''s eyes were full of fierce light. He suddenly shook his hand and a very thin silver needle attacked Wang Dongliang''s back heart.


    "Chief, be careful!" Several guards of Wang Dongliang were desperate to stop behind Wang Dongliang.


    Shen Feng''s eyes also sank, and the hundred war knife in his hand was cold and cold. He took the evil spirit and hit the track of the silver needle.


    Luo Qian was closest to the silver needle. His eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His spiritual power surged out and suddenly attacked the silver needle.


    He has always lived in seclusion and spared no effort in cultivating internal Qi. He is also the owner of the Luo family. Compared with Luo Yang, the cultivation of internal Qi is not at the same level.


    "Drink!" Luo Qian whispered, and the internal Qi in the palm attacked the silver needle from the side.


    "Bang!"


    The silver needle was struck by Luo Qian and flew out.


    "You want to die!" Yuan Yi fired his gun like lightning, pointing directly at Luo Yang''s head.


    At the same time, Wang Dongliang''s guards also fired their guns. The muzzle of the guns all pointed at Luoyang. As long as he made a slight change again, he would be directly beaten into a sieve.


    Shen Feng, holding a hundred war knife, walked towards Luoyang step by step: "what you just did, it''s not too much to die a hundred times!"


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Dongliang stopped Shen Feng again and walked slowly towards Luoyang.


    "Chief." Several guards wanted to stop him. Luoyang was crazy now. They were afraid that Luoyang would do anything dangerous again.


    "If I''m afraid of him, how can I command the whole army?" Wang Dongliang whispered.


    The guards looked at each other and all dodged a road.


    Although they made way, they paid more attention to Luoyang''s actions.


    "Now you know what it''s like for your relatives to be in danger. I tell you, I was more worried than you last night!"


    Wang Dongliang pointed to Yuan Ying, pointed to Xue Qing, and continued to shout at Luo Yang, "your grandson is human, my daughter, Yuan Lijun''s daughter, and the lady of Jue pylorus are not human!"


    "What!" The whole Luo family cheered again.


    Yuan Lijun''s reputation is famous in China. Although he does not belong to the hidden sect and his overall strength is far inferior to the Luo family, he is very appealing and influential.


    Especially Luoyang, he looked at Yuan Ying and Xue Qing in a daze, and immediately seemed to be a deflated ball.


    He knew that even if Wang Dongliang let Luo Kai go, Yuan Lijun and Jue Wei would not let him go. Luo Kai is a big basket.


    Wang Dongliang looked at him without saying a word and continued: "you just attacked me. I can see that you are eager to save your son, but he must pay the price for what you have done."


    Wang Dongliang''s words were peaceful, but there was an irresistible determination.


    Luoyang lowered his head and still didn''t speak.


    "Also, we will be involved in the investigation of the Luo family. The Luo family really disappoints me." Wang Dongliang sighed and was about to leave with Luo Kai.


    Luo Kai, who had been trembling all the time, spoke. Seeing that his grandfather had given up himself, he hurried to Wang yuluo. Xue Qing and Yuan Ying begged, "please let me go. I know I''m wrong. I''ll reform and be a new man in the future."


    But the three women all looked at him coldly, and no one answered a word.


    "Grandpa, will you please help me?" Luo Kai begged Luo Qian again.


    "It''s so unpromising now. It''s a shame for the Luo family. I announce that from now on, I will expel Luo Kai from the Luo family and remove him from the Luo family tree!" Luo Qian scolded angrily.


    "No." Lokey''s mother was the first to stand up against it.


    She objected because once lokai was removed from the list, his life and death had nothing to do with the Lok family.


    "Are you questioning the owner of my house?" Luo Qian glared at her.


    "Xiao Kai is not here. What''s the point of me at Luo''s house." Cried Lokey''s mother.


    "Then get out of Luo''s house with you!" Luo Qian shouted, "who wants to plead for him, stand up together!"


    For a moment, the air fell into a dead silence. No one said a word. Luoyang and Luoyan also lowered their heads.


    Wang Dongliang was not in the mood to see the Luo family here. He was very disappointed with the Luo family and took the lead in leaving.


    "No, don''t..." Luo Kai''s voice is getting farther and farther away

 Chapter 186

    "It''s wonderful. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you really don''t know that the Luo family is so." Yuan Yi put away his gun, smiled and said.


    None of the Luo family spoke. Today''s events have greatly frustrated the Luo family''s spirit.


    "Shen Feng, let''s go." Yuan Yi continued to Shen Feng.


    "OK, let''s go." Shen Feng nodded and put away his evil spirit.


    He never thought that the Luo family would treat him like this and say so about himself. Now he is very disappointed with the Luo family and even regrets coming here. He doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Luo family now.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to leave with Xue Qing, Luo Qian said to Shen Feng, "wait a minute."


    "Why, do you still want to keep me?" Shen Feng turned around and said coldly.


    "Can you come with me?" Luo Qian thought for a moment and said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng frowned.


    The impression of this "grandfather" Shen Feng was still good. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a bad word, and his eyes looked at him with an apology and guilt.


    The rest of the Luo family looked at Luo Qian and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Luo Qian didn''t answer. He just turned and walked outside the Luo family villa. Shen Feng hesitated a little and said to Xue Qing and Yuan Ying, "you go back first. I have something else to do."


    "But..." Xue Qing frowned slightly. She was very worried about Shen Feng. If she fought again, Shen Feng would suffer a loss alone.


    "We''ll go with you, too." Yuan Ying agreed.


    Although Yuan Yi has nothing on his mouth, he is also staring at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Well, we''ll wait for your news." Xue Qing nibbled the shell''s teeth.


    Shen Feng smiled at them, holding a hundred war knife, and followed Luo Qian behind. Yuan Yi left with Yuan Ying and Xue Qing.


    "Little bastard of the ghost gate, wait for me!" Luo Yang fiercely looked at Shen Feng''s back and clenched his fist with a ''cluck''. He blamed all this on Shen Feng


    Shen Feng followed Luo Qian into a red flag car, crossed Yanbei city and came to a cemetery at the foot of a hill.


    "Get out of the car." Luo Qian looked at the cemetery in front of him. His words seemed to be several years old.


    "Here is..." Shen Feng got out of the car, looked at the cemetery in front of him and said in doubt to Luo Qian.


    "You go first and pick me up in an hour." Luo Qian said to the driver.


    "Master, it may rain. Take this umbrella with you." The driver handed over an umbrella and then turned around and left.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky became gloomy, and a cool breeze blew in the air. The fine rain like ox hair fell from the sky, moistening all things around and wetting Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "Go and see your parents." Luo Qian put up his umbrella and took the lead in walking down the stone steps to the depths of the cemetery.


    "Parents..." Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    He also mentioned it to Su Mei and Su Wan before. He wanted to see his biological parents.


    But they only know that Shen Feng''s parents are dead, but where they are buried, the second daughter knows nothing about it. But unexpectedly, they were in Yanbei.


    With a heavy heart, Shen Feng followed Luo Qian to a tombstone.


    The tombstone was empty without any handwriting, but Shen Feng''s nose was inexplicably sour, and it was not difficult for him to see that it was very clean. It was often cleaned.


    "Kneel down. Your mother Luo Bing and your father Shen CE are buried here." Luo Qian looked at the tombstone in front of him and sighed long.


    Shen Feng went to the tombstone, put Baizhan Dao aside and knelt down.


    He hasn''t knelt anyone in his life, but his parents must kneel.


    The rain in the sky was getting heavier and heavier. He couldn''t see everything around him. Shen Feng let the heavy rain beat him. He stared at the tombstone and said nothing, while Luo Qian stood aside and remained silent.


    "Why is there no word on the tombstone?" Shen Feng stared at the tombstone.


    "I''m an incompetent father. I don''t deserve to engrave on the tombstone." Luo Qian said, with infinite guilt and remorse in his words, and continued, "then you can engrave this word."


    Shen Feng stood up, picked up the Baizhan knife around him and went to the tombstone.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    But after the scabbard was removed, he hesitated again. He looked at the smooth and tidy tombstone with complex eyes and said, "let it be. Don''t change anything deliberately."


    With that, Shen Feng took back his knife and returned.


    After nearly half an hour, the wind gradually stopped and the rain gradually decreased.


    "Thank you for bringing me here." Shen Feng turned to Luo Gan.


    Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng and said faintly, "in fact, your mother expected everything that had happened, including her own death."


    "What, what do you mean?" Shen Feng''s face showed a surprised look.


    "Your mother is born with the ability to predict danger. All this is destined. You are born with a demon body. Only the collapse of the ghost gate and the death of her and your father can return to your growth. They will not turn back for you." Luo Qian looked at the tombstone and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    The two mysterious strongmen told him that the fall of the ghost gate was related to his demon body. Today, it was mentioned again in front of his parents'' tomb. He still couldn''t accept it. He always thought he had killed them.


    "You lied to me. There''s no such thing as fate!" Shen Feng roared hysterically.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and then a thunderbolt sounded in the sky, covering up Shen Feng''s roar. The rain was heavier than before.


    Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng and flashed a touch of remorse and heartache in his eyes: "I know you can''t accept it, but all this has happened. I hope you can inherit your parents'' mantle and live well. I was sorry for your mother at the beginning, but now I regret that it''s too late."


    "It''s doomed. I don''t believe in anything doomed. If the sky is fixed, I will go against the sky!" Shen Feng looked up at the sky and roared, letting the heavy rain beat on his face.


    "Come back to Luo''s house with me. Luo''s house is not what you see today." Luo Qian said to Shen Feng.


    "Back to Luo''s house? Forget it. " Shen Feng refused directly, and he didn''t need to rely on the Luo family at all.


    "Will you come to Luo''s house again?" Luo Qian continued to ask Shen Feng.

 Chapter 187

    "No." Shen Feng said faintly, "but I''ll come here often. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. I want to be alone here."


    "Well, if you have any difficulties, just talk to me. After all, I''m your relative." Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Relatives, relatives." Shen Feng did not answer, but repeated it twice.


    Luo Qian didn''t say anything. He sighed and left, leaving Shen Feng alone


    After about two hours, the sky began to clear up slowly. The sun shone on the earth. The sun shone on Shen Feng. It was warm. Shen Feng looked up and a gorgeous rainbow hung on the horizon.


    "It''s sunny and everything is over." Shen Feng looked at the rainbow and clouds in the sky. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed incomparable firmness.


    "Father, mother, you gave me my life. Now I live not only for myself, but also to protect the people around me, but also for you!"


    After that, Shen Feng knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times to the wordless monument in front of him, and then left smartly


    Shen Feng just walked to the roadside and received a call from Xue Qing.


    "Hello? Are you back? " Xue Qing asked with concern.


    "I''ll be right back." Shen Feng replied with a smile that although he had a lot of unhappiness when he came to Luo''s house this time, he strengthened his faith in his heart.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s really all right. Wait for me."


    Just when Shen Feng called, a large box truck came face-to-face. When the box truck was a long distance from Shen Feng, it began to accelerate and hit in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng was on the phone, his eyes kept looking around.


    He looked at the truck coming face-to-face, his legs jerked and flashed back to avoid the impact of the truck.


    After avoiding the impact, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and immediately hung up the phone.


    Xue Qing just heard the sound of the car flashing, and then there was the blind sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui".


    Xue Qing''s first reaction was that something had happened! So she quickly informed Yuan Ying.


    "Where are the people?" The truck driver looked around and didn''t find Shen Feng at all.


    "Miso!" With a, a sharp blade went straight down from the roof, and the tip of the knife pierced into the truck driver''s shoulder.


    Shen Feng was standing on the truck and pierced the top of the truck with a hundred war knife.


    "Ah!" The driver screamed and braked sharply to stop the car.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, the carriage of the truck opened itself, and more than 20 men with miniature submachine guns rushed down from the car.


    "Da Da..." they began to shoot at Shen Feng on the roof crazily.


    When those people first came down, Shen Feng was already alert. The Baizhan knife in his hand crossed a circle on the roof, stamped his foot, and fell directly into the cab. All the bullets of those people were empty.


    "He''s in the car, kill him!" A man shouted, and the others all surrounded in the direction of the front of the truck.


    But before they got around, the truck started again and rushed out like a wild horse.


    "He''s going to run and hit the tire!" I don''t know who shouted, the micro submachine gun in his hand sounded again, and the bullet hit the tire.


    When the tire was hit, the truck immediately lost its balance, but the throttle was increased to the maximum, and suddenly turned sharply in the direction of these people.


    "Flash!" Several men closest to the truck screamed and quickly dodged.


    As the truck had lost its balance, it did not walk in a straight line, but took pictures with the body tilted.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the truck overturned on the ground, and the huge carriage directly pressed several unlucky people who had not had time to run far below.


    Although the truck is empty, if it is hit by it, it will die.


    There was also a lucky unlucky guy who was pressed by the truck carriage and kept struggling in place. He screamed: "help me, help me!"


    But those people didn''t mind him. They all stared at the truck.


    "Whoosh!" A loud cry.


    A cold light flashed, and Baizhan Dao flew straight in the direction of a gunman, and a "poof" sound penetrated the gunman''s chest.


    The gunmen were stunned at first, and then fired wildly in the direction of Baizhan Dao.


    "Jingling..." all the bullets hit the carriage of the truck, which was riddled with holes, but I didn''t even see a personal shadow.


    "Are you looking for this side again!" A cold voice came into the people''s ears, and a figure appeared behind them.


    The gunmen turned and looked. At this time, Shen Feng was full of evil spirit, as if ghosts and gods were rushing towards them.


    The gunmen did not hesitate to pull the trigger, the muzzle spewed out flames, and the bullets intertwined into a huge fire net.


    But Shen Feng''s body was like a ghost. Instead of hitting the bullet, he rushed into the crowd.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and his evil spirit curled around his fist. He suddenly hit a gunman on the chest.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the gunman''s chest sank down. His body instantly flew out of a distance of more than ten meters and hit the ground heavily. Suddenly there was no breath.


    After hitting a gunman, Shen Feng sank, clawed with one hand and grabbed a gunman''s neck like lightning.


    "You..." the gunman wanted to say something, but the great strength in his throat made him unable to say a word.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the gunman''s head tilted and drooped powerlessly.


    Several people were killed in an instant. The other gunmen immediately panicked and began shooting at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng blocked the man in his hand in front of him, used him as a meat shield and rushed towards the crowd. In the process of charging forward, he easily pulled out the Baizhan knife from a corpse.


    The Baizhan sword was in hand. Shen Feng''s eyes were very cold. The blade flashed past, leaving two blood lines between the two gunmen''s necks.


    Then, the blood line burst and blood gushed out


    In less than three or five minutes since the truck hit this side, there are only two of the more than 20 gunmen left. The rest were all dead on the spot. One was pressed by the carriage, and the other kept retreating with a submachine gun, looking at Shen Feng in horror.


    Shen Feng approached the gunman with the submachine gun step by step.


    Although all the bullets in the magazine had been fired, he kept pulling the trigger in his hand, as if it could embolden him.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a ferocious smile and held up his Baizhan knife.

 Chapter 188

    "Brush!" The submachine gun in the gunman''s hand was cut in two by Baizhan knife.


    Watching the submachine gun be scrapped, the last line of defense in the gunman''s heart collapsed.


    "Let go, let me go." The gunman immediately knelt in front of Shen Feng and kept begging for mercy.


    "Why should I let you go?" Shen Feng sneered.


    "I, I can tell you everything I know." The gunman stammered.


    "It''s enough for me to leave only one witness. If there are more witnesses, it will be very troublesome." Shen Feng smiled at the gunman, "besides, you should go down with your brothers, shouldn''t you?"


    "No, please don''t!" The gunman begged to Shen Feng.


    And Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly ignored his plea, and the hundred battle knife ran through the gunman''s heart.


    For his enemies, Shen Feng will never be soft hearted!


    After handling this, there was only the unlucky guy who was pressed on his legs. Shen Feng slowly stood up and looked at the man.


    When the man saw Shen Feng looking at himself, his body shook like chaff, and he even forgot the pain on his leg.


    "There are only two of us left now." Shen Feng drew out the Baizhan Dao, but the blade was not stained with a drop of blood.


    The man''s legs were pressed under the carriage and couldn''t move if he wanted to. His eyes looking at Shen Feng were full of despair.


    "The Luo family should have sent you." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "You, how do you know?" The man stammered to Shen Feng.


    "I can guess with my fingers. The Luo family is really out of breath. They are so anxious that they will kill me. But now I give you a chance to live. Do you want it or not? " Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will. As long as I can live, I promise you everything." After listening to the words, the man seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and quickly replied.


    "Very good. Come with me to Luo''s house later." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The man looked at Shen Feng and the corpses all over the ground. He didn''t want to sleep here, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Shen Feng smiled and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Just after he dialed Yuan Ying''s phone, Yuan Ying''s anxious voice said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s all settled."


    "OK, we can get to your position in ten minutes."


    "The location function of this mobile phone is really powerful." Shen Feng''s face showed a bitter smile. It seems that her actions and reactions are much faster than she imagined.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Ten minutes later, a roar of the engine came from a distance. Seven or eight jeeps sped to Shen Feng''s side and stopped steadily.


    In the first car, Yuan Yi and Yuan Ying walked down. In the jeep behind them, there were more than a dozen men in suits. These people were brought by Yuan Yi and were all soldiers.


    "Are you okay?" Yuan Ying took the lead in walking to Shen Feng and asked with concern.


    Shen Feng shook his head with a smile and said to Yuan Yi, "your boy''s reaction is so fast. Quickly ask someone to help carry him out."


    After they lifted the only survivor out of the car, they stuffed him into the car.


    "Something has just happened to the Luo family. It''s so brazen! I have to say, I admire it too! " Yuan Yi looked at the corpses all over the ground and said coldly.


    "It seems that they hate me very much, otherwise they wouldn''t be so anxious. Let''s go to Luo''s house again! I''ll see those who want to kill me later! I will not be soft this time! "


    Shen Feng said and got into the car. Yuan Ying and Yuan Yi followed.


    Leave some people to deal with the scene, and leave some people to follow to Luo''s house


    In the office of a military management zone in Yanbei, Wang Dongliang is busy at his desk.


    At this time, the phone rang. Wang Dongliang stood up and took the phone.


    "What are you talking about? The Luo family sent someone to intercept Shen Feng!" After receiving the news, Wang Dongliang slapped the table.


    "Chief, what are you going to do?" Asked the voice on the phone.


    "I''m too lazy to see the faces of the Luo family. Shen Feng is from the dragon group, and more than 20 gunmen attacked and killed the members of the dragon group. For such a thing, it''s necessary to invite the dragon group." Wang Dongliang whispered and hung up the phone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Luojia villa in the suburb of Yanbei.


    This villa is not where luogan is located, but where Luoyang''s department is located.


    Luoyang is sitting cross legged to recuperate. His war with Shen Feng has lost a lot of internal Qi and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Luo Yan came in.


    "Dad." Luo Yan rushed in from the outside.


    Luo Yang opened his eyes and said to his son, "where is Xiao Kai Guan? Can you hear me?"


    "Yes, but we are not allowed to visit at all." Luo Yan replied in a deep voice.


    "Try your best to make Xiao Kai live better." Luo Yang bit his teeth and continued, "that bastard of the ghost gate, I will not let him go!"


    He didn''t know that a disaster was coming on his head.


    While they were talking, a middle-aged beautiful woman ran in flustered. She was Luokai''s mother.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Luo Yan looked at his wife and said with a confused look.


    "Over, over, failed." Middle aged beauty stammers.


    "What failed? What happened? " Luo Yan still didn''t understand what she said.


    Luo Yang was so depressed that he said in a low voice, "make it clear! What''s the matter! "


    "I, I, I borrowed a gunman from my father to kill that little bastard, but now I can''t contact any of them." The middle-aged beautiful woman bowed her head.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman can marry into the Luo family. Naturally, she has a background.


    "Stupid woman, what do you mother and son want me to say?" Luo Yan was furious with anger.


    They want to move Shen Feng to avenge Luo Kai, but they can''t do it in such a hurry.


    Luo Yang was calm and asked the middle-aged woman, "is it true that you just said you can''t contact any of them?"


    "It''s true."


    "I hope they''re all dead and none of them are alive, so there''s no proof of death." Luo Yang murmured.


    He didn''t worry too much. In his eyes, Shen Feng didn''t have any big backer. The only backer was the ghost gate, which had declined and was not worth mentioning. This was also the main reason why he dared to retaliate against Shen Feng.


    "Dad, what if that little bastard comes to the door." Luo Yan glared at his wife.


    "Don''t admit it! I don''t believe what that little bastard can do to us. " Luoyang murmured.


    Luo Yan and his wife nodded at the same time. Once Shen Feng came to the door, they could only do that.

 Chapter 189

    At the door of Luo''s villa, three or four jeeps stopped in front of their villa.


    Shen Feng and others were going to the villa just now, but they found it under the guidance of the broken leg gunman.


    Along the way, Shen Feng also learned that the villa just now was Luo Qian''s residence. This is not only the home of the old man who insulted him, but also the home of Luo Kai.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Shen Feng and others came down from the car.


    Yuan Yi looked at the villa in front of him with a smile in his eyes and said, "this villa looks ok, at least it''s very elegant."


    "You won''t lie to us." Yuan Ying said to the broken leg gunman.


    "No, no, absolutely not." Replied the broken leg gunman.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Shen Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and strode towards the villa.


    "Stop! This is Luo''s private house! " The two bodyguards at the door whispered to Shen Feng.


    They were responsible for guarding the villa. They had only heard about what happened at Luo''s house in the morning and had not seen Shen Feng, so they stopped them outside.


    "This is where we came from." Shen Feng walked in front and said coldly to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards naturally saw that Shen Feng was not a good stubble and rushed towards Shen Feng at the same time.


    But before the two bodyguards rushed to Shen Feng, Yuan Yi''s voice came from behind: "stop!"


    Then he took out a pistol and pointed it at the two men.


    The two men saw the gun in Yuan Yi''s hand and immediately stopped, "who are you? No one has rushed to the Luo family in Yanbei."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just here to be wild today, and I have to do it twice." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "go in and give a notice and say that I''m Shen Feng back."


    "You, you are Shen Feng." The two bodyguards widened their eyes.


    Although it was only half a day later, no one knew the name of Shen Feng at Luo''s house.


    "Why, my name doesn''t sound good?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "No, no, wait a minute." The attitude of the two bodyguards changed immediately.


    One stayed where he was and the other hurried in.


    At this time, the Luo family were discussing countermeasures together, and they heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside.


    "The master is not well. Shen Feng said frankly that he wanted to see you." A bodyguard whispered to Luoyang.


    "What!" Luo Yan and his wife were surprised at first. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to come to the door so soon.


    "Who did he bring!" Luoyang asked the bodyguard in a deep voice.


    "There are almost a dozen people. In addition to Shen Feng, there are a pair of brothers and sisters." The bodyguard thought and said, "by the way, there is another person who can''t stand up and is supported by others."


    Luoyang''s eyes sank when they heard that there were a pair of brothers and sisters, because they knew that they were the children of Yuan Lijun, and their relationship with Shen Feng was not general.


    And the man who couldn''t stand up was probably the gunman sent by lokai''s mother.


    "Dad, what shall we do if yuan Lijun supports them?" Luo Yan and his wife anxiously asked Luo Yang.


    "That''s the same sentence. If we don''t admit it, once we admit it, we''ll be finished." Luoyang bit his teeth and said.


    The reason why he said this was because lokai''s mother borrowed the gunman from his father, which was sent by his in laws.


    His in laws hold Sanlong group, the largest underground group in Haining City.


    Luokai''s Tianyu group can be so arrogant in Haining City, with the support of Luojia on the surface, but secretly with the support of Sanlong group, and Luoyang has close contacts with Sanlong group in private.


    Once the gunman''s case is found out, what he did with Sanlong group is bound to be exposed, so he will not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    But Shen Feng is now blocking the door with people, and he has to go out to see him again.


    "Call them in." Luoyang gave orders to the bodyguard.


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and quickly turned and left.


    After that, Luoyang stood up and walked out of the room


    "Sir, please go in." The bodyguard returned to the door and said to Shen Feng. He directly made way for Shen Feng and others.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng, holding a hundred war knife, took people in.


    Ten minutes ago, in the base of group A of ground group, an armed helicopter took off in situ and flew quickly in the direction of Yanbei city


    In the living room of the villa.


    Shen Feng, Yuan Yi and Yuan Ying sat on the sofa, and some people behind them were holding the broken leg gunman.


    Luo family had only Luo Yang and his followers, but Luo Yan and his wife were not present.


    "What did you bring people to my Luo''s house to do? You don''t want to recognize your ancestors." Luo Yang said coldly to Shen Feng.


    This time Luoyang didn''t stimulate Shen Feng as soon as he spoke. On the one hand, Shen Feng''s strength made him afraid, on the other hand, he wanted to explore Shen Feng''s reality.


    "Don''t interrupt me here. We don''t talk in secret. You sent this man to kill me." Shen Feng pointed to the gunman.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yang looked cold, sneered and said, "I don''t know this man at all."


    Yuan Yi on one side was angry. He was a soldier and had little patience. Moreover, he was obviously ready to die and didn''t admit it.


    So he shouted, "if you don''t know, naturally someone will know. Where''s your son? Call him out quickly!"


    "Mr. Yuan, this is my Luo family. We''re sorry about Xiao Kai, but it''s over. Now I respect you for being behind the door. Please don''t talk wildly here, and this is also a matter within our Luo family. " Luo Yang said in a deep voice to Yuan Yi.


    Although Yuan Yi was angry, he couldn''t say anything at this time, because Luo Yang directly blocked his mouth with something inside the Luo family.


    Shen Feng pointed to Luo Yang and said coldly, "don''t get close to me here. I don''t have any relationship with the Luo family, especially you!"


    "You!" Luo Yang clenched his teeth with hatred. He hated Shen Feng very much in his heart.


    "What are you? I''ll tell you. The investigation team of the dragon team will arrive in a minute." Yuan Yingjiao denounced.


    "Dragon group." Luo Yang was surprised and replied in a deep voice, "don''t lie here. How can this little thing disturb the dragon group!"


    "Little things?" Yuan Ying smiled and said, "more than 20 gunmen killed members of the dragon group. I don''t think the dragon group thinks it''s a small matter."


    Luoyang looked at Shen Feng in shock. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was actually a member of the dragon group.


    "It''s impossible. He''s full of evil spirit. After the ghost gate, how can he join the dragon group!" Luo Yang looked at Shen Feng and said.

 Chapter 190

    "What about the evil spirit? What about after the ghost gate? I, Shen Feng, do things openly and aboveboard! Unlike you, who are dignified and bright on the surface, but do disgusting activities behind your back! " Shen Feng suddenly stood up from the sofa and shouted loudly.


    Luo Yang watched Shen Feng stand up and immediately became highly alert. All the people behind him made a fighting posture.


    "What do you want!" Luo Yang said to Shen Feng.


    "I think you should pay the price!" Shen Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t force me!"


    "What if I force you to fight again!" Shen Feng pressed his hand on the handle of Baizhan Dao, and a touch of red rose from the bottom of his eyes, and a surging hot force burst out of his body.


    Luoyang has suffered a great loss under Shen Feng''s hand today. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight with Shen Feng easily.


    "Well, it''s war! Or someone! " Shen Feng drank coldly.


    Luo Yang stared at Shen Feng without saying a word, thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Luo Yan and his wife came out.


    "Little bastard, where can I get you shouting here!" Luo Yan scolded Shen Feng angrily.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng''s cold killing intention flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    Today, he learned that his parents died to save himself. He secretly vowed that if someone dared to insult his parents, he would never let him go.


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng clenched his left fist and whispered.


    Shen Feng''s left fist was like red steel, with a hot flame on it, and directly attacked Luoyan''s chest.


    "No!" Luo Yan was surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to do it directly.


    Shen Feng''s speed is very fast. He doesn''t give him time to dodge, so he can only put his arms in front of him and urge his internal Qi on his arms to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng''s fist hit Luo Yan''s arm, and a huge lotus bloomed in front of the flame.


    At the moment of the attack, Luo Yan felt his arm numb. He couldn''t resist this huge force with his innate internal Qi cultivation.


    "Double strength!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and roared.


    At this time, the internal Qi in Shen Feng''s body runs crazy, and every inch of cells are using power. This power is unprecedented. It comes from Shen Feng''s anger!


    "Click." A crack came.


    Shen Feng''s fist directly broke his arms and flew out upside down.


    "Poof!" A blood arrow spewed out of Luoyan''s mouth and was seriously injured.


    "What!" All Luo''s family, including Luo Yang, were stunned.


    He was the only one who had fought with Shen Feng, and he knew his son''s strength. He was badly hurt with one punch, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Is this his real strength?" Luoyang was palpitating.


    And a flash of surprise flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his fist could play such amazing power just now.


    Most importantly, he now feels as if he has endless power in his body.


    "Insult me again and I''ll kill you!" Shen Feng looked at Luo Yan and said coldly.


    "Now you can identify." Yuan Yi said to the gunman.


    The gunman looked at Shen Feng, looked at the people of Luo family, pointed to Luo Yan''s wife and said, "it''s her."


    As soon as the gunman''s words were finished, Luoyang''s fist tightened.


    "Don''t spit out blood here!" The middle-aged beautiful woman refused to admit.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. As long as you do it, you can find out." Shen Feng said coldly.


    Just then, outside came the sound of a helicopter.


    "There are three people breaking in outside. We can''t stop them at all." A man ran in from the outside and said to Luoyang.


    Luoyang was flustered when he heard the sound of the helicopter. It seems that the dragon group is really coming, and as long as the dragon group intervenes, it can''t hide anything.


    Then, three members of the dragon group came in.


    The leader, wearing a black Zhongshan suit, is Kang Shengguo, group leader of group A.


    One was wearing a strong suit, with a cold face and a sword on his back. This man was Wu Ao, who was transferred to the ground group with Shen Feng.


    The other is wearing a suit, sharp eyes, silent, from the eyes can see that he is an expert.


    "Team leader." Shen Feng faces Kangsheng national highway.


    Kang Shengguo nodded in response, then went to Luoyang, took out a delicate silver badge and said, "I''m the leader of the dragon group. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    Luo Yang looked at the silver badge in Kang Shengguo''s hand and his eyes were full of despair.


    Then he looked at Shen Feng, his eyes full of resentment and unwilling, "it''s you, it''s you, it''s you that made us restless, I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Yang suddenly stood up and waved his palm at Shen Feng.


    As soon as he started, Wu Ao''s eyes behind Kang Shengguo sank. When he was about to rush up, Kang Shengguo raised his hand and motioned them not to move.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to die first! Fierce blade! " Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    "Miso!" At the sound of, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath. At the moment of coming out of its sheath, the blade had shown a dazzling red color, and the hot air wave spread around, and the hot blade slashed Luo Yang''s arm.


    "Brush!" The blade of Baizhan Dao fell and one arm flew up.


    Although Luoyang''s arm was cut off, his speed did not stop at all. His other hand slammed and seven or eight silver needles were thrown out of his cuffs, directly attacking Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng had expected that he would have this skill. He touched the ground with one foot and somersault. He avoided those silver needles and kicked him in front of his chest.


    Luo Yang vomited blood at one mouthful, his body reversed a few steps, his blood was retrograde, and immediately fainted.


    As soon as he fell, Kang Shengguo waved his hand and said, "take it!"


    "Yes!" Wu AO and the man in the suit answered and immediately rushed up to arrest Luo Yang.


    When the rest of the Luo family saw this and were ready to come forward, Kang Shengguo said to them, "don''t interfere with the Dragon Group''s affairs, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Those people look at me, I look at you, all stopped.


    "The people in the back will arrive soon. They will give you justice at that time." Kang Shengguo smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, team leader. I''ll leave this man to you." Shen Feng put away his Baizhan knife and pointed to the broken leg gunman.


    "That''s the same sentence. You''re from the dragon group." Kang Shengguo smiled and said.


    "Shen Feng, I will never let you go!" Luo Yan shouted hysterically at Shen Feng.


    "Don''t let me go? You''d better go with your baby son and be able to protect yourself. " Shen Feng finished, took Yuan Ying and Yuan Yi, turned and left, and the rest of Kang Shengguo would deal with it.

 Chapter 191

    After this incident, the branch of Luoyang collapsed, everything he did was investigated by the dragon group, everything related to it was sealed up, and the whole Yanbei city was cleaned up.


    Country a, in a big mountain, in front of a three or four storey building.


    A group of men in suits stood by the apron on the roof of the building. A helicopter flew in the sky and stopped on the apron of the building. The men in suits bowed to meet.


    Then, a middle-aged man wearing a white tuxedo, holding a golden crutch and smiling on his face stepped down from the plane.


    "The air here is really good." The middle-aged man smiled, went directly to the elevator and came to an underground base.


    Countless huge incubators are placed in the underground base, and various animals are placed in the green culture medium of the incubator.


    These animals are grotesque, with countless plastic tubes and instruments inserted into them, and even people in some incubators.


    Around the incubator, some people in white coats were observing and recording data.


    The elevator door opened, the middle-aged man in a white suit came out, and several old men in white coats greeted him.


    "How''s it going recently?" The middle-aged man smiled at some old men in white coats and asked.


    "G medicament has not made much progress, but we have made a breakthrough in other medicaments." The first old man replied.


    "Oh? Really? " The middle-aged man was disappointed at first, but he was interested again.


    The old man in white coat waved, and several people around him led eight wolf dogs. Then several men took a box, took out several injections from the box, and injected the injections into the bodies of the wolf dogs.


    After the medicine was injected into the body, the wolf dogs kept twitching.


    In less than five minutes, the wolf dogs died one after another, leaving only one.


    The remaining wolf dog groaned in pain, his hair fell off and his bare body was exposed.


    At the same time, its figure has nearly tripled, and it shows its fierce light to attack the people around it.


    "Lock them quickly!" The old man in white coat said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Several people rushed over and bound it with a thick chain of wrists.


    With the shackles of the chain, it began to struggle and bite the iron chain. The chain made of refined steel was torn.


    Just as it was about to break free from the chain, the middle-aged man''s eyes sank and a blue flame lit up in his hands.


    Then he suddenly shook his hand, and a flame fell on the wolf dog and exploded. In less than half a minute, there was only a mass of ash left.


    "Sir, you..." the old man was about to say something, but was interrupted by the middle-aged man: "what we want is strengthening potion, not this monster potion!"


    "Will this project continue?" There was a trace of reluctance in the old man''s eyes. After all, it was painstakingly developed by their team.


    "If it''s still this irrational monster, it''s not necessary." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "The key data is lost. It is difficult to develop an agent equivalent to agent g." The old man murmured.


    The middle-aged man thought and said, "if you find the owner of G medicine, is it OK?"


    "If the drug does not mutate in the body, it should be possible." The old man thought.


    "Well, let''s go!" The middle-aged man turned around and left


    Country a, Gaston City, is in the skyscraper where the headquarters of the Jones consortium is located.


    A middle-aged man was standing in front of the huge French window thinking about something. This man was Horton, the head of the Jones consortium.


    At this time, a white suit man with a gold cane came in and sat down on the sofa.


    "Why, don''t you knock when you come in?" Horton turned around and gave the man a very dissatisfied tunnel.


    "You know, I''ve never been in the habit of knocking." The man in white suit smiled and said.


    "What''s the matter with your coming this time?" Horton continued.


    "There is still no progress in G medicine. In my opinion, we might as well catch the boy and find a breakthrough from him." The man in white suit played with his crutch.


    "You should know that he is likely to belong to the Huaxia dragon group now, and his strength is not general. If we catch him directly, we will be directly against the dragon group." Horton murmured.


    "What else? You don''t want the money invested by the consortium to be wasted. Besides, the competition between us and the dragon group is not a day or two. What are you afraid of him doing? " The man in white suit continued to laugh.


    Horton frowned and thought, "I''ll give you the money. You have to give it."


    "No problem." The man in white suit stood up with a smile, extended his hand friendly and said, "I hope our cooperation is happy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two days later.


    At more than nine in the morning, a Mercedes Benz business car was waiting at the exit of Haining airport.


    Next to the business car, a tall woman with long hair and wearing a white business suit is waiting anxiously.


    Beside her stood a woman with purple clothes and purple hair and eyes. The two beauties stood next to the airport, attracting countless men''s glances.


    They are Luo Jiameng and violet.


    At this time, a Shen Feng wearing white casual clothes came over with three women.


    The three women are Xue Qing, Yuan Ying and Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo begged Wang Dongliang for a long time. Wang Dongliang agreed that she would come to Haining City with Yuan Ying.


    Because of Wang yuluo''s star status, she wrapped herself tightly with a mask and scarf.


    After seeing several people, Luo Jiameng greeted them with a violet smile.


    "This is..." Luo Jiameng looked at Wang Yu, who was wrapped tightly.


    "To introduce you, this is my cousin Wang yuluo." Yuan Ying smiled at Luo Jiameng and violet.


    "Wang yuluo, are you the famous model Wang yuluo?" Luo Jiameng was a little surprised, while violet was calm. She was not interested in stars.


    "You''re sister Jiameng. I often hear my sister mention you. You''re great. You''re both a doctor and the general manager of the group." Wang yuluo smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "Our hospital is short of a public welfare spokesman. I don''t know if you are interested." Luo Jiameng smiled.


    "Of course." Wang yuluo replied without hesitation.


    "Well... Can we go back and talk about business?" Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Luo Jiameng said, holding Yuan Ying and Wang yuluo''s arms to the direction of the business car, while Xue Qing was holding violet.


    Shen Feng was left alone.


    "Hey, wait for me." Shen Feng hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 192

    At Luo Jiameng''s home, Su Mei and Su Wan sisters also rushed over. There was a busy scene in the kitchen. Even violet, who can''t cook, cooked herself.


    "Shen Feng, pass me a plate." Cried Su Mei, who was cooking.


    "Here we are." Shen Feng answered and quickly handed over a plate.


    "Shen Feng, I dare not kill this fish. Please help me." Luo Jiameng next to the pool shouted to Shen Feng.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Dare not kill fish? " Shen Feng complained, but he still walked over.


    "Doctors save the lives and heal the wounded. How can it be the same as killing fish." Su Wan, who was cutting vegetables, smiled and said.


    "Xiao Wan''s sister is right." Luo Jiameng said with a smile.


    "You are all right, only I am wrong, all right." Shen Feng said, and a knife killed the fish.


    Violet, who was preparing to cook, held a vinegar bottle in her hand and asked Shen Feng, "is this sour thing vinegar?"


    "Yes."


    "What is this?" Violet asked Shen Feng with another seasoning bottle.


    "That''s soy sauce."


    "This......" violet asked almost all the spices.


    Xue Qing was injured and had to sit on the sofa and wait.


    However, she looked at Shen Feng with a smile, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    At about eleven or twelve noon, a table full of dishes was ready.


    Shen Feng, Xue Qing, Luo Jiameng, Yuan Ying, Wang yuluo, Su Mei, Su Wan and violet sat around the table at the same time.


    "Try this first." Violet was the first to stand up and added a black thing to Shen Feng.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng looked at the things in the bowl and asked suspiciously.


    "This is my Coke chicken wings." Violet blushed.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while, but he still ate the chicken wing with relish.


    "If you think it''s delicious, let''s have another piece." Yuan Ying gave Shen Feng another piece with a bad smile.


    Shen Feng looked at the chicken wing with a bitter face. The girls looked at Shen Feng''s expression and laughed wildly.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Let''s have dinner." Xue Qing suggested.


    While everyone was eating, a Bentley car stopped at the door of the villa. A 20-year-old young man in a famous brand stepped down from the car.


    The young man''s name is Luo Jiajun. He is Luo Jiameng''s younger brother who has just returned from abroad.


    "This is my sister''s house?" Luo Jiajun looked at the ordinary villa with disdain on his face.


    "Young master, yes, it''s here." The driver said to Luo Jiajun.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Luo Jiajun said and went straight to the direction of the villa.


    "Someone is coming." Yuan Ying looked at Luo Jiajun coming from the courtyard.


    "Who?" After listening to the words, all the people who were eating looked out and said.


    After Luo Jiameng saw Luo Jiajun, his face suddenly changed: "Luo Jiajun, how did he come back?"


    "Luo Jiajun? Who is Luo Jiajun? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "Luo Jiajun is my brother." Luo Jiameng said in a deep voice.


    Among the people present, only Xue Qing and Shen Feng knew that Luo Jiameng had a brother. The other women were surprised because none of them had heard that Luo Jiameng had a brother.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He knew that there must be nothing good for his brother to come back at this time.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun entered the villa, looked at the people and said with a smile: "tut tut Tut, there are many guests at home, and they are all beautiful women."


    "What are you doing back?" Luo Jiameng stepped forward and said to Luo Jiajun.


    "What? Don''t welcome me? " Luo Jiajun smiled, sat directly on the sofa, crossed his legs, and looked like a second ancestor.


    All the girls frowned when they saw him, and said in their hearts, how could Luo Jiameng have such a brother.


    "Xiaojun, this is not a place to talk. We have something to talk about upstairs." Luo Jiameng said to Luo Jiajun.


    "I think it''s good." Luo Jiajun smiled and said, "my father asked me to come back this time."


    "Dad asked you to come back? Are you losing money again? " Luo Jiameng said in a deep voice.


    "Life is normal to win or lose." Luo Jiajun looked indifferent.


    "Win or lose normal? When you lost money, you didn''t make it up with shunxuan''s money. "


    "That''s my father''s money. It''s natural for me to spend money on my son."


    "You..." Luo Jiameng blushed angrily. Just about to say something, Shen Feng stood up and said, "what you said is wrong. Now your sister is supporting shunxuan group, including Sheng Renjie''s accident and shareholder''s trouble. It''s all settled by your sister. I haven''t seen your father show his face."


    "Who are you? You''re still in charge of my family." Luo Jiajun said coldly to Shen Feng.


    Hearing this, the women understood that Luo Jiameng''s relationship with his brother was not good, and it could even be described as very bad.


    "Smelly boy, it''s against you!" Yuan Ying''s temper came up as soon as she heard it. She was about to get up, but Xue Qing stopped her.


    "Luo Jiajun, what are you doing back?" Xue Qing asked in a deep voice.


    "Since you asked, I''ll tell you that I''m going to take over shunxuan group when I come back this time." Luo Jiajun smiled and said.


    Although Luo Jiajun and his mother are abroad, he still knows the situation of shunxuan group.


    The reason why he came back in such a hurry is that shunxuan group is getting better and better under the management of Luo Jiameng. Their mother and son are unwilling to hand over shunxuan to Luo Jiameng, so they want to seize power as soon as possible.


    "Impossible!" Luo Jiameng immediately refused.


    She worked hard to transform Shun Xuan. Shun Xuan can be said to be her hard work and hope. She can never give it to her gambling brother.


    "It''s my father''s decision. I''ll be the general manager in the future." Luo Jiajun smiled.


    "No, absolutely not. I''ll call dad now!" Luo Jiameng picked up his mobile phone and listened to Luo Jiajun disdain: "Dad is on vacation in Australia and doesn''t answer anyone''s phone."


    "I don''t believe it." After Luo Jiameng dialed the phone, no one answered for a long time.


    "Well, I''m right."


    "Now shunxuan is my painstaking effort. The position of general manager can never be given to you." Luojia mengbei clenched her teeth.


    "You really don''t count this matter. I''ve notified all shareholders. I''ll officially go to work tomorrow." Luo Jiajun stood up, turned and was about to leave when he put a big hand on his shoulder.


    "Boy, do you believe me when I say you can''t be the general manager?"


    "Take your hand off my shoulder and touch my clothes. Can you pay for it?"

 Chapter 193

    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled angrily: "your sister is gentle and elegant. I really don''t know how to have a brother like you."


    "It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson here!" Luo Jiajun whispered, reached out and clasped Shen Feng''s wrist. He made a sudden force all over his body, trying to fall over his shoulder and throw Shen Feng down.


    But he didn''t know that in Shen Feng''s eyes, his actions were exactly like children fighting. No matter how hard he tried, Shen Feng didn''t move.


    "Drink!" Luo Jiajun whispered again.


    His body sank, turned around behind Shen Feng, hugged Shen Feng, and was ready to pull Shen Feng up with the posture of falling on his back.


    But he still failed. Shen Feng was like a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms. He didn''t even lift his steps.


    "Let me teach you." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s body shocked, Luo Jiajun felt himself bounced away by a huge force. He couldn''t help but let Shen Feng go and retreated back.


    Before he took two steps back, Shen Feng came behind him like lightning, hugged his body and made a sudden effort at his waist.


    "Bang!" A sound of, a perfect back fall, threw him seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Back fall teaching is over. It''s time to teach you to fall over your shoulder." Shen Feng''s body sank, grabbed Luo Jiajun''s arm, like throwing a toy, and fell it to the ground again.


    Shen Feng didn''t exert any force in the two falls, but he suffered a lot and couldn''t stand up for a while, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ying and others were relieved.


    "Boy, now you know how powerful it is." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiajun, who was lying on the ground humming.


    "Who are you and why should you meddle in my family''s affairs?" Luo Jiajun lay on the ground, kneading his aching body and shouting at Shen Feng.


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Luo Jiajun was obviously stunned after hearing the name, because he knew that Shen Feng did everything to bring down Sheng Renjie and solve the plight of shunxuan group, and he had also heard of Shen Feng''s means.


    "What do you want?" Luo Jiajun faces Shen Feng.


    "It''s very simple. Go back abroad. Shunxuan group has no place for you!" Shen Feng suddenly turned cold.


    "It''s impossible. Shunxuan was founded by my father. I''m his only son. The whole shunxuan is mine!" Luo Jiajun shouted.


    "How brazen!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He grabbed Luo Jiajun''s neck with one hand, lifted it up, stared at him coldly and said, "Shun Xuan group has today. Have you ever done anything?"


    "No, No." Luo Jiajun''s eyes dodged.


    "Well, you mean to say that the whole shunxuan is yours!" With one hand, Shen Feng threw him far away and fell to the ground again.


    "Go away, don''t even think about the position of general manager!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t dare to talk back to Shen Feng at all. He just looked at Shen Feng with hate and ran out.


    Luo Jiameng looked at the back of the embarrassed leaving in front of her, and her eyes showed a worried look. She knew that her brother would never give up.


    Shen Feng turned around, walked to her side and said, "didn''t he inform the shareholders? I''ll take you to work myself tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng nodded


    "Shit, you threatened me and asked me to go back abroad." Luo Jiajun returned to the car. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He had never been so wronged when he grew up.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The driver asked Luo Jiajun.


    "Find me dozens of people to work with me tomorrow!" Luo Jiajun bit his teeth and said.


    "No problem. I''ll find it for you tonight." The driver replied that he didn''t know what was going on inside, let alone that Luo Jiajun was dealing with Shen Feng


    Being so disturbed by this matter, everyone lost interest in eating.


    "By the way, I heard that another shopping mall has been built in the development zone. Let''s go there and have a look." Su Mei suggested to the girls.


    "OK, let''s go now." Yuan Ying and Wang yuluo agreed.


    Several people just got on the bus, but Shen Feng''s phone rang at this time. It was Kang Shengguo.


    "Hello?" Shen Feng answered the phone.


    "Are you in Haining?" Kang Shengguo''s voice came from the phone.


    "That''s right."


    "Then you hurry to the seaside. The local fishermen fished out a box from the water. It needs us to take over. Lengfei will go with you." Kang Shengguo said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Shen Feng answered and quickly hung up the phone.


    "Well... I have something urgent. I can''t go with you, but I should be back soon." Shen Feng frowned and apologized to several women.


    "It''s all right. We''re not in a hurry. If you have something to do, go and be busy first." Xue Qing smiled at Shen Feng.


    The women nodded in agreement. They all knew that Shen Feng was a member of the dragon group and had to bear their corresponding responsibilities when necessary.


    "Then I''ll go first." With that, Shen Feng ran directly to the direction of the sea


    In a fishing village by the sea in Haining City, the whole village was surrounded by an open space.


    In the middle of the open space, on a smooth stone about one and a half meters high, there is a box made of black and unknown material, which is covered with all kinds of strange patterns.


    There are more than ten policemen beside the stone to maintain order and keep people away from it for the time being.


    It turned out that the people in this village salvaged it when they went fishing at sea.


    At first, the fishermen thought they had picked up the treasure and were ready to take it back to land, but they encountered a storm and the hull touched the reef. Fortunately, they passed a huge ship and rescued these fishermen.


    When the fishermen returned to the village, they passed by a monk who told them to throw the box back to its place.


    At first, no one believed the monk''s words and was ready to sell the box at the antique market.


    But before long, another fishing boat in the village turned over. The fishermen were afraid, but none of them dared to go back and throw the box, and no one dared to take it in. They had to put it on a stone and call the police to deal with it.


    It''s also difficult for the police to come. It''s too strange to find the monk for a while.


    So it was reported layer by layer and finally handed over to the dragon group to deal with the matter.


    "Here comes the car." A fisherman looked at the direction in the distance.


    I saw an off-road vehicle coming at a high speed and stopping steadily beside the open space. A man and a woman came down from the vehicle. They were Shen Feng and lengfei.

 Chapter 194

    "There''s someone, there''s someone." The fishermen looked at Shen Feng and lengfei coming, and they all dodged a road.


    Shen Feng took the lead and said to a police officer headed by him, "we are ordered to take over this thing."


    Then he took out a delicate silver badge from his pocket, but the badge only gave the officer a look.


    "Yes." The police officer in charge saluted Shen Feng.


    "Let''s have a look first." Shen Feng turned to lengfei and said.


    But lengfei ignored him and went directly to the box. As soon as he met today, lengfei glared at him and didn''t say a word to him. It seems that he is still in the misunderstanding that day.


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly and didn''t explain anything. This kind of thing gets darker and darker. After a long time, everything can be solved easily.


    Lengfei picked up the box and looked at it carefully. However, she didn''t see any clue, nor did she find out where to open the box.


    "Can I see it, too?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Lengfei didn''t say anything, but put the box in its place and walked to one side.


    When Shen Feng approached the box, he felt a sense of intimacy inexplicably, as if something in the box was attracting him.


    When he picked up the box, the evil spirit in his body could not help seeping out from the corners of his eyes.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng was secretly surprised. In this public, once something happened, it was easy to panic these fishermen.


    So he quickly put the box back in the distance and stepped back two steps.


    There was only a trace of evil spirit. The fishermen and police present didn''t find anything different, but they didn''t hide it from lengfei''s eyes.


    Lengfei strode forward, quickly took the box in his hand, turned to the crowd and said, "who salvaged this thing? Do you remember its original position?"


    After lengfei''s words for a long time, a middle-aged man with dark skin, simple clothes and appearance came out of the crowd.


    "Sir, I typed this thing. I can''t remember the specific location, but I still know the approximate location." The middle-aged man replied in a very small voice.


    Lengfei said to several policemen around him, "take him to make a detailed record first. Don''t miss anything small."


    "Yes." Several policemen answered and walked directly towards the middle-aged man.


    "What do you want? I didn''t do anything wrong." The middle-aged man looked at the policeman coming and immediately hid behind.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. We just took a note to understand the situation. I hope you can cooperate." The officer smiled at the middle-aged man and said.


    Looking at the smile on the policeman''s face, the middle-aged man was relieved and followed the policeman to take notes.


    "Let''s talk first." Lengfei put the box in a silver suitcase and walked directly to a two-story building not far away.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and followed her.


    This two-story building is similar to the village committee in the village. The first floor is full of chairs, which should be a meeting room, and the second floor is full of sundries.


    Lengfei and Shen Feng came to the second floor. Lengfei put her suitcase on a table: "you can have a good look this time."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    Then took a deep breath, opened the suitcase and picked up the box again.


    As soon as the box started, the black air at the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes penetrated again and became stronger and stronger. In a twinkling of an eye, the evil spirit lingered around Shen Feng and wrapped it.


    Leng Fei was surprised to see the scene in front of her. She could guess what connection this box should have with Shen Feng.


    "Buzzing..." the box in Shen Feng''s hand began to shake slowly, and the strange patterns on the box also lit up a black awn.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit that lingered around Shen Feng began to flow madly into the box and was absorbed by the box.


    Moreover, it absorbs the evil Qi very quickly, just as a dry sponge meets water. In a few seconds, it absorbs the evil Qi all over Shen Feng, and begins to draw strength from Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng felt that the evil spirit in his body was losing madly, and his face showed a startled color, ready to throw the box out.


    But the box seemed to stick to his hand and could not be thrown off anyway.


    "Help me!" Shen Feng exclaimed.


    Leng Fei saw it, her eyes showed a light blue, and the temperature in front of her began to drop.


    Countless ice particles condensed in the air and instantly condensed into an ice cone about one meter long. The ice cone hit the black box in Shen Feng''s hand.


    When the ice cone was less than one meter away from Shen Feng, a powerful black air wave was ejected from Shen Feng''s body.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the air wave hit the ice cone, instantly integrated it into countless ice debris and dissipated in the air.


    That layer of air wave did not stop and continued to rush towards lengfei.


    "No!" Leng Fei''s eyes showed a surprised look. This wave can even break her ice cone instantly, and its power must be extraordinary.


    "Ice shield!" Leng feijiao scolded, and the ice crystals condensed in front of him again, forming a shield with a diameter of about one meter and protecting him behind him.


    While the ice shield protected her, her body quickly retreated back to avoid the edge of the air wave.


    "Bang!"


    The air wave hit the ice shield again. The ice shield was instantly cracked and pushed her back to the corner of the wall.


    As soon as the residual power of the air wave passed, the ice shield in front of lengfei split and dissipated into the air. The room was in a mess. All things were pushed in the corner by the air wave, and all tables and chairs were smashed. Only Shen Feng stood in the room alone.


    The box no longer absorbed the evil spirit in Shen Feng''s body, "Pa." The box made a crisp noise, and then slowly opened


    When the box was opened, there was a dark fog inside. Through the black fog, Shen Feng could see that there was a dark ring with a ferocious face carved on it.


    "This......" Shen Feng looked at it in surprise and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a voice came from his mind: "take it, take it!"


    After hearing the sound, Shen Feng''s hand seemed to be out of control and stretched out towards the box.


    When Shen Feng''s fingers touched the black fog, the black fog seemed to have life. It rushed madly into his body along his fingers.


    After a few seconds, the ring appeared on the middle finger of Shen Feng''s right hand out of thin air.

 Chapter 195

    When the ring appeared on Shen Feng''s middle finger, a more violent breath gushed out of the ring. Shen Feng''s eyes began to turn black and his whole body was shrouded in black gas.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng smiled ferociously and laughed wildly.


    "Shen Feng!" Lengfei shouted. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could feel a different violent spirit from Shen Feng.


    But after hearing her voice, Shen Feng turned his eyes to her, but his eyes were cold and without any expression, and walked towards her step by step.


    Lengfei felt Shen Feng''s eyes and felt infinite cold at the bottom of her heart.


    "Shen Feng, what''s the matter with you!" Lengfei hurriedly said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to her words, but the ferocious smile on his face became more prosperous.


    "Escape!" This is the first thought in lengfei''s mind. She knows that Shen Feng has lost his mind at this time.


    But if she runs away at this time, there are many police and fishermen outside. Maybe something will happen at that time.


    "Calm down..." Leng Fei anxiously said to Shen Feng, but her voice hadn''t fallen yet. Shen Feng''s body flashed, and one hand clasped Leng Fei''s smooth neck like a claw lightning.


    After being buckled by Shen Feng, lengfei felt difficult to breathe. Her face began to turn red and kept struggling.


    But no matter how she struggled, it was useless. Instead, she was carried up by Shen Fengshan.


    "Shen, Shen Feng... I''m Leng, lengfei..." lengfei exhausted her last breath.


    "Leng Fei!" After hearing the familiar name, Shen Feng flashed a glimmer of emptiness in his cold eyes.


    At the same time, the golden mans on Shen Feng''s left hand were flourishing, and a "stick" pattern appeared on the palm of his hand, accompanied by a strong burning feeling.


    This burning feeling is not the burning like fire, but the pain deep into the bone marrow, from the bottom of the heart and from the depths of the soul. This pain makes Shen Feng slowly recover his mind.


    The black gas quickly faded and returned to the whole black ring.


    Shen Feng, who recovered his mind, looked at lengfei whose face was red and quickly released his hand.


    As soon as Shen Feng let go, lengfei''s body immediately paralyzed. As soon as he extended his arm, he took lengfei''s body into his arms.


    Lengfei lay in Shen Feng''s arms, took a few deep breaths, slowly recovered, and looked at Shen Feng with lingering fear.


    "Sorry, I don''t know why this happened." Shen Feng apologized to the beauty in his arms.


    Lengfei didn''t answer, but looked at the dark ring engraved with ghosts and gods on the middle finger of Shen Feng''s right hand and said, "take it off quickly."


    "Oh, good." Shen Feng also reacted quickly.


    When he was ready to take off the ring, he found that it had grown on his hand and could not be taken off no matter how hard he tried.


    "Let me help you!" Lengfei touched her waist, and a dagger with a cold light appeared in her hand.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Shen Feng was so frightened that he quickly carried his hand behind him.


    "Since you can''t take it off, cut it off directly to avoid future trouble." Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "I don''t want to be disabled. Besides, how can I raise my middle finger with others in the future? I''d better find a way later." Shen Feng refused to take out his hand, with a cold temper, but he really dared to cut off his fingers.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, lengfei glanced at him and continued coldly: "should you loosen me first?"


    But when she said this, a look of shame flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Shen Feng also realized that he was hugging her and quickly released his arm hugging lengfei.


    Lengfei left Shen Feng''s arms, looked at the box that fell to the ground, looked at the ring on Shen Feng''s hand and said, "what do you do now? Throw you back into the sea with it."


    "Hey, hey, I think I''d better forget this first." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei.


    "Take it. Let''s go back first." Lengfei said, turned and left downstairs.


    "OK." Shen Feng picked up the box that had fallen on the ground and put it into his suitcase.


    Then he looked at the ring on the middle finger of his right hand, looked at the palm of his left hand, frowned and left.


    But Shen Feng didn''t see that the ghost and God carved on the ring flashed a strange light in his eyes


    After getting on the SUV, Shen Feng felt a sense of fatigue. Coupled with the bumps of the SUV, Shen Feng leaned against the co pilot and fell asleep. Before falling asleep, Shen Feng hid his right hand on his side.


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng hiding his hand, with a smile in her eyes. She suddenly accelerated and drove towards Haining City along the coastal highway.


    When Leng Fei drove to an open coastal highway, a BMW drove up.


    When the BMW came to lengfei''s car, it made a sharp turn and crossed in front of the SUV.


    Leng Fei''s experience told her that the BMW was intentional and the purpose was to force her to stop.


    Leng Fei''s eyes were cold and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The off-road vehicle roared angrily, rushed up and crashed directly into the BMW.


    Although Leng Fei''s off-road vehicle is not a military vehicle, it has also been improved, and its horsepower and body strength are not inferior to ordinary military vehicles.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a, the BMW was knocked down directly and rolled in place for several times.


    Shen Feng woke up from his sleep under the violent impact.


    "What happened." Shen Feng immediately became alert.


    "Someone is staring at us." Leng Fei replied, the accelerator at his feet was not loose at all, and rushed forward again.


    "There are triangular nails on the road ahead!" Shen Feng whispered.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, lengfei also saw that the road ahead was covered with triangular nails for pricking tires. She turned the steering wheel and stepped on an emergency brake.


    The tire stopped rotating, leaving a long brake mark on the road, but the speed was too fast. Under the inertia, the body still kept rushing forward and directly ran over the area of the triangular nail.


    "Yi!" All the tires are flat and can''t continue driving.


    "Get off!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Now the car can''t drive. Someone has watched them. If you continue to sit in the car, it''s like a turtle in a jar.


    As soon as Shen Feng got off the bus, a Cadillac came from a distance and stopped steadily not far away.


    Then the door of the Cadillac opened and two men got out of the car.


    The two men were wearing black and white suits, and the man in white suits also held a gold cane in his hand.

 Chapter 196

    The man in black suit was a black man in his thirties, more than two meters tall and strong.


    The heads of his body bulged high, as if to break his clothes and have endless power.


    "Who are you, running wild in China!" Leng feijiao scolded.


    The man in black suit didn''t answer. He just looked at lengfei with an obscene smile and said, "Oriental beauty is Shuiling. I like it."


    The man in the white suit smiled at Shen Feng and said, "it''s said that there are beautiful women everywhere. It''s true when I see you today."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes sank. It seems that their goal should be themselves.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Nothing, just want you to come with us." The man in white suit continued to laugh.


    "A trip? Where are you going? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I can''t tell you this. You''ll know when you get there." The man in white suit smiled and said to the black man around him, "the woman belongs to you, but the wind god wants to live."


    The black man looked at Leng Fei and smiled, "I like Oriental beauty best. When I catch this boy, I''ll play with you."


    After that, the black man gave a low cry, jumped up high and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Leng Fei watched the black man jump at Shen Feng and said coldly, "I''ll play with you first! Ice blade! "


    As her voice fell, the cold light in her hand was cold, and a light blue blade appeared in her hand.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the sharp blade scratched in the air and hurled it at the black man.


    "The little beauty''s attack is really powerful." The black man sneered, clenched his fist with one hand, and a light yellow light flashed on his fist.


    The light instantly solidified into a hard concrete shell and wrapped the fist.


    Then he punched the ice blade.


    "Bang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the ice blade was instantly hit and flew out.


    "Little beauty, your attack doesn''t work at all." The black man smiled.


    But before his body fell to the ground, a cold voice came from his ear, "then see if my attack works! Flaming red lotus! "


    Shen Feng''s eyes were red and waved his iron fist, which was still burning with hot flames.


    The black man''s eyes sank, his light yellow light flashed again, and solidified into a hard shell in front of him again, ready to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s fist hit the black man''s body hard. The hot flame formed a lotus and swallowed the black man in an instant.


    Then a flame flew backwards, fell heavily on the ground, and stirred up smoke and dust all over the ground.


    Although Shen Feng flew out, he knew that the punch just now didn''t seem to hurt the other party.


    "This should be the power of G medicine. It looks really strong." A man in a white suit looked at Shen Feng and a smile appeared on his face.


    "You are zero!" After listening to the man in white suit, Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s boring. I was seen through at once." The man in white suit smiled and said.


    Leng Fei was surprised. She has joined the dragon group for several years. Naturally, she knows the strength of "zero" organization.


    "No, I have to inform the team leader as soon as possible." Lengfei''s heart whispered.


    But now she dare not leave, because the other party''s purpose is obviously to take Shen Feng.


    Just as they were talking, the smoke and dust dissipated not far away, and the black man who was punched out by Shen Feng stood up from the ground.


    He was wrapped in a layer of hard soil, but the soil was full of cracks and burned by flames.


    "I don''t see. Your boy has great strength." The strong black man said softly to Shen Feng, and then he shook his body. All the soil on his body peeled off, and basically there were no scars left on his body.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and resisted his blow. He could still be so calm. It seems that the "zero" organization is really unusual.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Hurry to finish the work and leave. If it catches China''s attention, we can''t leave." The man in white suit continued.


    "I see." The black man answered and rushed to Shen Feng again.


    "Still dare to come, this time let you have no return!" Shen Feng whispered, and the fiery force in his body burst out again, facing the black man''s body.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, their fists smashed together.


    After this blow, Shen Feng felt a slight numbness in his arm and stepped back two steps.


    The black man just took a half step back and stabilized his body. He clenched his fist again and attacked Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack and didn''t aim at his key point. He suddenly remembered that they wanted to catch themselves alive at the beginning. When he thought of this, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "If you want to catch me alive, you have to have that life."


    After saying that, the black evil spirit burst out at the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes, and a evil smile appeared on his face,


    With the appearance of the black evil spirit, a violent breath surrounded him. The black spirit began to condense on his hands, and the speed and power soared in an instant.


    Shen Feng dodged and immediately escaped the attack of the black man.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng roared, and the evil spirit began to fuse with the hot flame in his body. The flame on his fist instantly turned dark black.


    "Break it!" Shen Feng''s hands were claws, his left hand fastened his wrist like lightning, his right hand waved his hand as a knife, and fiercely chopped at the black man''s elbow.


    "No!" The black man was shocked, but he wanted to take back his arm, but he was clamped by Shen Feng.


    "The emperor of the earth!" He roared, the light yellow light on his arm flashed, and a hard shell firmly protected his arm.


    The man in the white suit frowned. He knew that the evil spirit was not the power of G medicine, but he didn''t know how Shen Feng integrated the power of medicine with the evil spirit.


    "Bang." With a sound, Shen Feng''s palm knife fiercely cleaved on the hard shell and directly smashed the hard shell.


    After the palm knife smashed that layer of defense, although the strength was reduced by more than half, it still cleaved hard.


    "Click." Suddenly, the sound of a bone fracture came. Shen Feng''s palm knife directly split the black man''s arm into a fracture.

 Chapter 197

    "I want your life!" The black man felt the pain in his arm, which greatly stimulated the ferocity in his body, whether he wanted to catch Shen Feng alive or not.


    The other arm swung round, with a powerful fist, and attacked Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng looked at the fierce fist attack, his eyes showed a trace of cold, and suddenly tilted his head to avoid the attack of the fist.


    Then Shen Feng put away his palm knife, clenched his fist with one hand, with a black flame on his fist, and fiercely attacked the black man''s chest.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s strength and speed are extremely fast, and his chest is the key part. Once he is hit, he will not die but also be seriously injured.


    The white suit man''s eyes sank, one foot nodded, his body rushed forward, and the golden crutch in his hand pointed directly at Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Ice wall!" Lengfei looked at the man in white suit and scolded.


    The blue light in his eyes flashed back, and his hands waved violently. The blue light shrouded Shen Feng''s body, and instantly solidified into an ice wall about two meters long and wide behind Shen Feng to resist the attack of the man in white suit.


    "Lan Ming!" The man drank violently, and a blue flame lit up on the golden crutch, and a huge hot force spread around.


    Although the flame was blue, the temperature was extremely high and hit the ice wall in front of it.


    "Yi......" the flame and the ice wall, one extremely cold and the other extremely hot, contacted each other, and a mass of water mist evaporated in an instant.


    But as soon as the water mist formed, it was evaporated by the temperature on the blue flame.


    Lengfei looked at the blue flame on the crutch and beichi clenched. She had to buy some time for Shen Feng. The blue light in her hand was attached to the ice wall.


    The ice wall was thickening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Break it for me!" The man in white suit roared violently, increased his strength again, and ruthlessly inserted into the ice wall. Then his arm slammed, and the ice wall fell apart driven by his great power.


    After breaking the ice wall, the man in white suit didn''t stop at all and continued to attack Shen Feng. His strength was far above that black man!


    As the ice wall was broken, lengfei stumbled, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth.


    Although lengfei was injured, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, because she had won enough time for Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng''s fist hit the black man''s chest.


    The power of this punch directly broke the black man''s sternum, and his viscera were seriously injured. Then he flew a distance of seven or eight meters and hit the ground heavily.


    After hitting the black man, Shen Feng felt the heat wave behind him. He suddenly turned around and grabbed the golden crutch like lightning. The golden crutch stopped less than 10 cm away from Shen Feng.


    What is burning in Shen Feng''s hand is a violent black flame, and the crutch is a strange blue flame, so Shen Feng is not afraid of the blue flame at all.


    "I really underestimated you!" A playful smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Instead of taking back his crutch, he turned his wrist and twisted the handle of the crutch.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the cold light at the bottom of the crutch flashed, and a sharp blade came out and stabbed Shen Feng straight.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked and suddenly dodged to avoid the attack of the sharp blade.


    But the attack speed was too fast, and the distance between them was very close. I saw that the sharp blade stabbed into Shen Feng''s shoulder in an instant.


    "Shen Feng!" Leng Fei exclaimed, took out the dagger from his waist like lightning and rushed over quickly.


    Before lengfei rushed out a few steps, a tall figure stopped in front of her. It was the black man.


    At this time, the black man drooped his arm, his chest was blackened, and blood continued to flow out of his mouth, but he still stood in front of lengfei like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "Little beauty, let me meet you for a while now."


    After that, he whipped his legs towards lengfei and fought with lengfei


    After the man in white suit stabbed the sharp blade into Shen Feng''s body, a proud smile appeared on his face: "anyway, it''s OK to take you back alive. It doesn''t matter if you are disabled."


    After that, his wrist turned over, and the sharp blade gouged out Shen Feng''s wound, and the blood kept shooting out.


    Shen Feng felt the heart piercing pain, but there was no expression on his face. He just looked at him coldly, as if looking at a dead man. He said coldly, "I will kill you!"


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the man in white suit felt a chill in his heart.


    But he said in a deep voice, "I won''t kill you. I''ll catch you and torture you!"


    Then the crutch in his hand jerked, and a thin sword with a narrow blade pulled out of the crutch.


    The moment he pulled out the weapon, a dazzling blue flame lit up on the weapon. Then his arm stabbed forward again and stabbed Shen Feng in front of him.


    "Ghost!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the black flame on his body burst in an instant, and the black flame also appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, the ring on Shen Feng''s right hand sent out a faint and strange light.


    The black flame instantly condensed into a ghost with a height of about three meters behind Shen Feng. Although the ghost was vague, its face was ferocious and chilling.


    And its strength is stronger than before!


    "Kill!" Shen Feng looked at his opponent and showed the ferocity of evil charm on his face. With one hand as a claw, he met the narrow blade thin sword.


    The ghosts and gods behind Shen Feng were synchronized with his movements. The ghosts and gods also stretched out huge arms and hit them hard.


    The white suit man''s eyes sank, and he instinctively felt the danger from Shen Feng.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly took back his weapon and stood in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Shen Feng''s claws haunted by the black flame hit the weapon with the blue flame, and sent out a crisp sound of steel.


    Although he blocked Shen Feng''s attack, the attack of the ghost and God behind him also came to him.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the attack of the ghost and God made a roar.


    The man in white felt a great force, and his body was like playing baseball.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, he hit the ground heavily.


    "Mr. Curry!"


    The black man who was fighting lengfei looked at the situation here and uttered a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 198

    After Shen Feng hit, he looked at the ring with a faint black awn on his right hand. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that his attack was so strong. Just one hit could make his opponent so embarrassed.


    And he knew that the power he had just erupted had a lot to do with the ring.


    However, this force did not seem to be under his control. When he looked at the ring, he always remembered a voice in his mind: "kill! Kill! Kill! "


    Shen Feng shook his head and tried to drive the idea out of his mind.


    At this time, after the man in white suit fell to the ground, he vomited blood in his mouth, and every inch of his bones were in great pain. Although the weapon in his hand didn''t fall, his arm trembled, and he couldn''t hold the weapon at all.


    The man in white suit looked at Shen Feng with hatred. He knew that what Shen Feng had just erupted was not the power of G medicine at all. This power was too strong to compete with him at present.


    So he said in a deep voice, "Fengshen is worthy of being a member of the dragon group! I really underestimated you! "


    He stood up awkwardly with a weapon and said in a deep voice to the black man who was fighting lengfei: "get out!"


    "Yes!" The black man answered quickly.


    He knew the strength of the man in white suit, but even so, he was still so embarrassed by Shen Feng''s blow. Now if he didn''t withdraw, his life might be lost.


    After that, the black man slammed lengfei back, and the light yellow light on his body flashed fiercely and rushed towards the man in white suit.


    Lengfei and Shen Feng saw at a glance that they were going to escape.


    "Kill!!!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a roar came out of his mouth. A more powerful and bloodthirsty force burst out of Shen Feng''s body.


    "Roar!" An angry roar came from the mouth of the ghost and God behind him.


    Just as he was about to rush up, the golden light flashed on Shen Feng''s left hand again, and the "Yi" pattern was highlighted again, accompanied by a strong burning feeling.


    After the two men perceived the difference of Shen Feng, they thought that Shen Feng didn''t make any moves.


    Before the black man rushed over, the man in white suit took out a bomb from his pocket and threw it at his feet.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, smoke and dust filled the distance of more than ten meters around him, enveloping him and the black man.


    When the smoke dispersed, a deep pit was left on the ground, and their bodies disappeared.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s evil spirit and fiery force had disappeared. He fell on the ground, sweating and panting heavily.


    Lengfei looked at the two people who had disappeared, and then looked at Shen Feng lying on the ground. He hurried to his side and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Let me stay by myself." Shen Feng bowed his head.


    He was pale and clenched his teeth. He could feel the conflict between the two forces in his body.


    After about half an hour, Shen Feng slowly relaxed, but he was still a little weak at this time.


    "Thank you today." Shen Fengqiang squeezed out a smile and said to lengfei.


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng and said, "you''re hurt. I''ll take you back."


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded. Now he needs a quiet rest.


    Then lengfei made a phone call and simply made a report. Soon, everything on the scene was handled, and she drove another car and sent Shen Feng back to Su Mei''s home


    Su Mei and other women didn''t know what happened here. They also went shopping with Wang yuluo and others, so there was no one at home.


    "Sit down." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei.


    Lengfei sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the decoration in the room.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Shen Feng opened the refrigerator and continued to ask lengfei.


    "Whatever." Lengfei then replied.


    "Huh? What is this? " Shen Feng looked at the colorful liquid in the three transparent containers in the refrigerator and wondered.


    Then Shen Feng opened one of the transparent containers, and a fresh smell of wine overflowed from it.


    "It''s delicious. This may be Xiaowan''s new bar." Shen Feng looked at the container and tasted it.


    "Good, strong enough, then drink it." Shen Feng said and took it out.


    Su Wan usually has a great hobby. When she is free, she always likes to make some strange wine.


    Shen Feng didn''t know that this wine is not an ordinary wine. It is divided into six layers. Each layer is much stronger than the previous layer. What Shen Feng tasted is only the first layer above.


    "Have some of this." Shen Feng put the wine directly in front of lengfei.


    "What is this?" Lengfei looked at the colorful drinks and asked.


    "Wine." Shen Feng was very brief and then took a big sip of the wine in his hand.


    Lengfei said to Shen Feng, "you still have a wound on your shoulder. You shouldn''t drink a bar."


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Shen Feng took off his clothes, revealed his strong upper body, drank a mouthful of wine and sprayed it on the wound.


    When the wine met the wound, there was a strong tingling feeling. This was the simplest way for Shen Feng to deal with the wound when he was a mercenary.


    Then he took the medicine box and prepared to wrap it up himself.


    "Let me help you." Lengfei took the alcohol cotton from the medicine box, walked to Shen Feng and carefully helped Shen Feng wipe the wound.


    Shen Feng looked at Leng Fei seriously. A smile appeared on his face and said, "in fact, you''re very good. Don''t always keep a straight face."


    Before he finished his words, a sharp pain came from the wound on his shoulder. Lengfei wiped the alcohol cotton in his hand.


    Nevertheless, Leng Fei''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, wrap it up. Don''t exercise violently recently to avoid cracking the wound." Lengfei told her after bandaging.


    "Thank you."


    Lengfei didn''t answer, but sat on the sofa, tasted the wine and said, "it tastes really good."


    "By the way, you were injured just now. It''s no big deal." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "It''s all minor injuries. It''s not in the way." Lengfei answered.


    So they talked with each other. After a while, the wine in their containers came to the bottom.


    This container is not small. Everyone drinks at least one and a half bottles.


    Moreover, the intensity of the wine is gradual, stronger layer by layer, and different kinds of wine. The wine strength is very sufficient, but it will not be noticed for a while and a half.


    "Is there any wine left?" Lengfei''s face was a little red and asked Shen Feng.

 Chapter 199

    "Of course." Shen Feng smiled and stood up to take out the last container.


    "There''s only one left?" Lengfei asked Shen Feng with a crimson face.


    "There''s only one left. Let me give you a drink. I''ll get something else." Shen Feng said.


    "OK." Lengfei didn''t refuse. She took the wine directly and tasted it. Maybe just finished drinking the liquor, felt a little unhappy, and took another gulp.


    After she drank the wine, she obviously talked more with Shen Feng, and the relationship with Shen Feng seemed to be closer.


    Moreover, with this mouthful of wine, lengfei''s face became more ruddy.


    "Can you do it or not? If you can''t, drink less. You''ll have to report later." Shen Feng looked at lengfei''s ruddy face and smiled.


    "What do you mean I''m ok? My drinking capacity is no worse than that of you men. Besides, can''t I go to report the task tomorrow? Come on, drink. " Lengfei grinned at Shen Feng and changed her usual cold appearance.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless after listening to her words. Unexpectedly, she had such a side.


    But now that she said it, she couldn''t be too counselled, so she took out Su Wan''s usually prepared wine.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast." Lengfei said, picked up the wine in his hand and drank nearly half directly.


    "Come on, come on!" Shen Feng also opened a bottle of wine and blew it directly.


    "By the way, who were the two women around you in Nanling that day?" Lengfei asked Shen Feng with a red face. She didn''t know whether it was shyness or the effect of alcohol.


    "You have completely misunderstood this matter. I just happened to pass by and rescued the leader." Shen Feng said, telling lengfei what happened that day.


    The misunderstanding had been cleared, and lengfei''s face also showed a smile: "I said you''re not that kind of person."


    "Who do you think I am?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Leng Fei''s face became more ruddy, smiled and said, "flower heart radish."


    "... it seems that we haven''t met several times. How can you judge me as a flower heart radish." Shen Feng smiled bitterly on his face.


    "I don''t know. Just follow your intuition." Lengfei said and drank another mouthful of wine.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t answer.


    He admitted that he was amorous, but he would never be amorous. He was also a romantic, but he would never be obscene.


    "What do you think? I drank it all. Should you drink it too? " Lengfei looked at Shen Feng in meditation.


    "Yes, I haven''t drunk yet." Shen Feng suddenly realized that he picked up the bottle again and took a big SIP


    After less than half an hour, lengfei was drunk, and her pretty face was like a ripe apple, which made people want to bite.


    And Shen Feng''s mind was also dizzy, and the wine strength came up slowly.


    "Why is the house so hot?" Lengfei murmured.


    As she spoke, her eyes glowed blue, centered on her body shape, and the cold air spread around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the temperature in the whole room fell below zero, and some decorations in the room condensed a thick layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shen Feng shivered in the cold and sobered up a little.


    "What a strong chill!" Shen Feng was surprised. The power released by lengfei now is several times better than that shown in the battle!


    It seems that she did it at will, which is enough to prove that lengfei in a drunken state is very strong and outrageous!


    "It''s a little cold in the room. Can we take this power away first?" Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "Is it cold? I don''t feel it at all, but it''s even hotter. " Leng Fei blushed.


    With that, the light in her eyes was more powerful, and the cold force diffused from her body was more powerful. The whole room was like an ice cellar.


    Shen Feng had to urge the fiery force in his body to resist the biting cold.


    "Are you really cold?" Lengfei was a little drunk and wondered at Shen Feng.


    "Cold, really cold." Shen Feng nodded.


    "If it''s cold, drink more bars and drink some wine to make it hot." Leng Fei picked up the glass in front of her as she spoke.


    Although everything in the house is frozen, wine will not be frozen under normal circumstances, especially spirits with high alcohol concentration.


    "No! Let''s stop drinking. I''m not cold yet. " Shen Feng quickly snatched the glass from lengfei''s hand.


    Lengfei was pulled down in her arms by Shen Feng.


    "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself." Lengfei struggled to get up and was about to snatch the wine cup.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He drank all the wine in one mouthful, but before he swallowed it, a pair of cold lips kissed him.


    Shen Feng widened his eyes and stared at the beauty in front of him. He had heard of tiger snatching food. It was the first time he had heard of taking wine from others, and it was the first time he met.


    For a long time, the two lips were divided, and lengfei smacked his mouth with a look of meaning.


    Before Shen Feng calmed down, lengfei sat directly on him and kissed his lips again.


    Shen Feng was not stunned this time, but responded fiercely. Under the action of alcohol, their breathing began to increase at the same time.


    "What''s so hot?" Lengfei then touched it and just touched a fiery firmness, and the fiery firmness was against her.


    She usually hates heat very much, but she feels this hot place. Her body is comfortable. Her body is also paralyzed in Shen Feng''s arms. She gives a faint delicate breath in her mouth, and looks at Shen Feng with blurred eyes. She looks like Ren Jun picking.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in front of him, but there was a glimmer of Qingming in his mind, and the desire just ignited in his body was suppressed.


    Because he knows that she is drunk now, and the top priority now is to wake her up from her drunkenness.


    However, Shen Feng doesn''t know that although lengfei is drunk, she still maintains a trace of consciousness. Her state at this time is like a drunken person. In fact, she knows exactly what she is doing, but if she doesn''t remember after drinking, she says otherwise.


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy. Are you sleepy?" Shen Feng thought and said to lengfei.


    "Well, let''s go to the bedroom." Lengfei lies down in Shen Feng''s ear and whispers.


    "..." Shen Feng was in a mess and said something wrong.


    But he could only stand up, hold her and walk slowly towards the bedroom. After all, lengfei drank a lot of wine and was unable to drink. He put his arms around Shen Feng''s neck, his head gently leaned against his shoulder, and his eyelids sank

 Chapter 200

    Seeing this, Shen Feng slowed down his walking speed. After lengfei''s breathing gradually became uniform, he slowly put it on his bed.


    "Hoo." Shen Feng took a long breath and looked at lengfei sleeping in bed with lingering fear.


    The woman''s drinking was terrible, especially her strength. She almost didn''t freeze the whole building, but fortunately she fell asleep, otherwise he didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, Shen Feng also felt a burst of fatigue, directly lying on the bed and fell asleep


    At this time, Shen Feng was in darkness.


    "Why am I here?" Shen Feng looked at the darkness around him and said with some doubts. In general, yanxueyu had something to do with him.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from around. It was not some kind of beast, but a sound like the sound of something special.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and his fists became extremely hot, like red steel.


    Then, in the darkness, the black awn flashed. A ghost God with a height of about five meters, a ferocious face, eight arms and armor appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng was as like as two peas, he was not familiar with his face, Shen Feng. It was exactly the same face as the one carved on that ring.


    "What are you! Where''s Xiaoyu? Where''s Xiaoyu! " Shen Feng shouted at the ghost.


    "Master, I am Xiaoyu." The ghost said to Shen Feng.


    "Are you Xiaoyu? Don''t lie, what''s the matter with your face! " Shen Feng looked at his ferocious face and didn''t believe what he said.


    "I just merged with some of the spirits of the Lord of heaven." The ghost and God said, his body changed again, turned into a black fog and appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    "Lord of the rings? "The ring spirit?" Shen Feng frowned, but the smell of the black fog in front of him gave him a familiar feeling, which was Yan Xueyu.


    "This ring is the demon ring. What makes its owner lose his mind is its ring spirit." The black fog whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the ring on the middle finger of his right hand, and thought about the powerful power that broke out when he fought with the man in white suit, and the situation when he lost his mind and almost killed lengfei at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter with this golden light?" Shen Feng spread out his left hand way.


    At this time, his left hand was not different, there was no "flame" pattern, and there was no burning feeling.


    "It''s a relic. It''s the relic that suppresses the ring spirit of the heavenly demon ring, so I can slowly integrate with it." The black fog explained to Shen Feng.


    The black fog didn''t tell Shen Feng that this relic was not an ordinary relic, but a great source.


    "Relic son?" Shen Feng is no stranger to this name, but he didn''t expect it to be a relic.


    "Yes, it has the effect of suppressing demonic Qi. The Heavenly Lord ring has not seen the sun for a hundred years. Its earthly demonic Qi is naturally extraordinary. If the relic had not suppressed it, the master might have been swallowed up by the ring spirit of the Heavenly Lord ring." The black fog replied.


    "What about now? Now I won''t be swallowed up by the Lord of heaven. " Shen Feng wondered.


    "Not for the time being. The ring spirit of the heavenly demon ring has been suppressed twice by the relic son. It has been greatly weakened, and has been swallowed up by me. It is integrated with the master."


    Then the black fog flashed again and turned into a ferocious eight armed ghost.


    "So it''s impossible for me to take off this God''s ring?" Shen Feng looked at the ring in his hand and thought for a moment.


    "Yes, I swallowed part of its ring spirit. Part of its power has been used by its master. The master is also its master, but it has not completely surrendered." The eight armed ghosts and gods went through the tunnel.


    "Not fully surrendered? That''s easy. Just beat it directly. " Shen Feng said with a smile on his lips.


    "...." the eight armed ghost didn''t answer. At the beginning, it was almost killed by Shen Feng.


    "Do you have anything else?" Shen Feng asked the eight armed ghost.


    "No, I just told the master not to use its power until the Lord of heaven has fully recognized the Lord." The eight armed ghost told Shen Feng.


    "I see..." Shen Feng replied


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the bedroom, lengfei first opened her eyes. She rubbed her swollen head and looked at the strange room she was in and Shen Feng sleeping beside her.


    "I drank too much last night, and then..." lengfei whispered in her heart, trying to recall what happened last night in her mind.


    She just remembered drinking with Shen Feng last night. Shen Feng took the wine from her hand and drank it. Then she went to Shen Feng''s mouth to get the wine


    Thinking of this, lengfei''s face reddened again, just as she was drunk last night.


    "How can I do such a shameful thing." Lengfei murmured.


    As she spoke, she looked at Shen Feng. She also knew that although the man slept beside him, nothing had happened between herself and him.


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng''s side face and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    After five or six minutes, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes and woke up faintly.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at lengfei staring at him ruddy. His first reaction was: "she shouldn''t have been awake."


    But then lengfei''s words reassured him completely.


    "What did you do to me last night? How could I sleep by your side?" Lengfei said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "God, the nightmare is finally over." Shen Feng loosened his airway.


    "You drank too much last night and nothing happened between us." Shen Feng quickly explained to lengfei.


    Lengfei actually knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t want to admit that she still remembers what she did last night.


    "Then I''ll trust you once." Lengfei snorted and stood up from the bed.


    However, lengfei looked at Shen Feng and couldn''t help but ring out what she had done last night, and a touch of red glow brushed her face.


    "Well, this matter is over, and I have to report back. Remember, no one can tell today, otherwise..." lengfei threatened Shen Feng.


    "What happened last night? I drank too much and didn''t remember anything. " Shen Feng scratched his head and looked innocent.


    "Poop." Lengfei looked at Shen Feng and laughed again.


    "You know, I''ll go first." Leng Fei glanced at Shen Feng, turned and walked out

 Chapter 201

    Since the Lord of heaven has been brought by Shen Feng, lengfei can only go back to the dragon group with the strange box.


    Shen Feng suddenly realized that he had to send Luo Jiameng to work. He quickly cleaned up and went to Luo Jiameng''s home


    An underground secret base in a country in Southeast China.


    A man in a white suit and on a golden crutch was standing respectfully in a secret room.


    On the sofa in front of them sat a handsome man of medium build with silver hair.


    This man is one of the leaders of zero organization, frost sage.


    "Waste! An A-level, an S-level, even a Chinese can''t make it! " Sage murmured.


    "Lord sage, it''s not that we can''t make it, but that his strength has really exceeded our expectations." The man in white suit replied.


    "The strength has exceeded your expectations. Do you mean that Shen Feng''s strength has exceeded class s and reached class ss?" Sage said coldly that he still didn''t believe that Shen Feng''s strength was so strong.


    "Yes, his strength has reached SS level." The man in white suit whispered, and his tone showed incomparable firmness.


    Sarkozy looked at the white suit man in front of him. He didn''t seem to be lying to himself: "so, a G medicine can directly create an SS strong man?"


    "I can''t say that completely. The strength he showed was not the power of medicine, but similar to the martial arts and friars of China."


    The man in white suit thought and continued.


    "The Chinese warrior who took g medicine is still a member of the dragon group. It seems that things are getting more and more difficult." Sarkozy frowned.


    "Sir, are you going to do it yourself?" The man in white suit asked.


    "I''d like to make a move. Now the Huaxia dragon group has been alerted. I''m afraid the senior management of the dragon group has been angry. Going again is tantamount to a bad luck, and I''m afraid the Dragon Group will also take a series of activities against us." Sage murmured.


    "So the G potion thing comes to an end first?" The man in white suit continued.


    "Why, are you in charge of the zero round now?" Saki''s eyes sank, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and the ground centered on him began to form a layer of frost.


    Although the man in white suit was also a flame power, he felt the chill and shivered.


    "My Lord, my subordinates know their mistakes."


    Saki snorted coldly and continued: "I won''t investigate this mistake. It''s said that there are many enemies between Shen Feng and Dongdao. Go to Beichen''s house on Dongdao and see their attitude. If you are willing to cooperate with us, it would be great."


    The man in the white suit secretly pinched a cold sweat in his heart and quickly replied, "yes! My subordinates are going to Beichen''s house. "


    Then he turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a building in Yanjing.


    An old man in a white robe was sitting with his knees crossed in the practice room to regulate his internal Qi.


    The old man is about sixty years old and kind-hearted.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and said, "please come in."


    At this time, the door slowly opened, and a man in a Zhongshan suit came in. He was the leader of the group, Kang Shengguo.


    "Yin Lao." Kang Shengguo is very respectful.


    "Xiaokang, you came so early. You should have come for yesterday." The old man smiled at Kang Shengguo and said.


    "Yin laoyingming, nothing can be concealed from your eyes." Kang Shengguo also smiled.


    "This thing ''zero'' is really deceiving people too much. We also need to do something." The old man spoke softly.


    "What shall we do first?" Kang Shengguo asked in a low voice.


    "First pull out all the dark piles of zero organization scattered in other countries, and leave none!" The old man spoke softly.


    Although there was no wave when he spoke, there was an irresistible color between his words.


    "Yes!" Kang Shengguo replied.


    "By the way, let the boy named Shen Feng come to me when you have time." The old man said to Kang Shengguo.


    "I see. I''ll let him come to you in a few days." Kang Shengguo smiled and said.


    "Well, you go and be busy."


    "Then I won''t bother." Kang Shengguo finished, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Last night, Su Mei, Su Wan and others all lived in Luo Jiameng''s home, so when Shen Feng just came to Luo Jiameng''s home, Luo Jiameng and other women had packed up their things and were ready to go.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked the other girls.


    "Of course, we also went to send Jiameng to work." Xue Qing said on one side.


    Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing and Yuan Ying and said, "you two go to work. I''m familiar with those shareholders. Let me solve this matter."


    Then, he looked at Wang yuluo again, smiled and said, "what are you doing as a big star? Do you want tomorrow''s headlines?"


    "I''ll help sister Luo build up her momentum, too." Wang yuluo blushed and faced Shen Feng.


    "Yes, just let him and violet go with me. Go and do your own business." Luo Jiameng echoed on one side.


    It seems that she doesn''t want Xue Qing and others to participate in this matter.


    Xue Qing, Yuan Ying, Wang yuluo and Su Wan sisters looked at each other and nodded.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll be late for work later." Violet looked at the time.


    "Don''t worry, let those shareholders wait slowly first." Shen Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Do you have anything to eat here?"


    "Yes, I had the rest at noon yesterday." Xue Qing smiled at Shen Feng.


    "... forget it, I won''t eat it."


    All the girls looked at Shen Feng''s shriveled appearance and all laughed wildly. Even Luo Jiameng, who had been in an uneasy mood, showed a knowing smile on her face.


    "Well, you''d better go quickly. This matter is settled early, and Jiameng''s heart knot will be untied early." Xue Qing said positively to Shen Feng.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded and walked outside with violet and Luo Jiameng


    In the meeting room of shunxuan group, several shareholders came here early.


    Luo Jiajun sat in the position of general manager, with three men standing behind him.


    The first man was a strong white man in a suit and nearly 1.9 meters tall.


    The second one is wearing a white training suit with a black belt around his waist. He looks like a taekwondo master.


    The third was a yellow man with a bare upper body and a thin figure with a cloth tied on his head.


    He has spent a lot of money to hire these three people, and he is determined to win the post of general manager this time.

 Chapter 202

    "I came here today mainly to tell my uncles that from today on, I Luo Jiajun is the new general manager of shunxuan group. I don''t know if my uncles have any doubts?" Luo Jiajun said to the shareholders of shunxuan group.


    "It''s all decided by the chairman. We have no opinion." A fat middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, president Luo followed the chairman since childhood. He must have received the true biography of the chairman. I believe that the future of shunxuan group must be bright."


    Luo Jiajun looked at these agreeable shareholders with a trace of pride on his face.


    "I disagree! Shunxuan will only fail in your hands! " A scorn came from outside the meeting room door.


    After hearing the sound, all the shareholders and Luo Jiajun looked at the door.


    Luo Jiameng, wearing professional clothes, came in with an angry face, followed by violets in purple and Shen Feng with a smiling face.


    When those shareholders saw Shen Feng, they all subconsciously looked away.


    When Luo Jiajun saw Shen Feng, there was a sneer on his face, because the two men he brought today were "experts".


    The strong white man is proficient in Western boxing, the yellow man is the Muay Thai king, and the man in white practice clothes is proficient in Taekwondo.


    "I told you yesterday that you can''t even think about the general manager. I didn''t expect you to come today. Is it itchy?" Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiajun and said.


    "Smelly boy, dare you tell me about yesterday!" Luo Jiajun said coldly to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes and said to the shareholders, "I heard you agreed to him as general manager just now, didn''t you?"


    Several shareholders looked at each other and no one dared to speak.


    "So you just don''t agree with him as general manager?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    However, several shareholders still did not respond, and they were still waiting and watching.


    "Waste this smelly boy for me!" Luo Jiajun whispered.


    As his voice fell, the taekwondo black belt in white practice clothes stepped forward and said to Shen Feng in a deep voice, "please give me advice!"


    After saying that, he took a palm with one hand, and with a palm knife, he fiercely chopped at Shen Feng''s neck.


    As soon as he attacked, the violet looked at him, rushed over like lightning, and kicked the Taekwondo man in the ribs.


    Violet''s speed is very fast. Before everyone reacts, her attack has come to the man''s side.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, he kicked it out and hit the wall heavily.


    The Taekwondo man was lying in the corner with broken ribs. He couldn''t stand up for a while.


    Violet dew completely deterred everyone, especially those shareholders. They usually just watch violet follow Luo Jiameng. They have never seen her fight. They didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    After a few seconds, Luo Jiajun calmed down from his consternation and said to the two remaining humanitarians behind him: "what are you stunned, give it to me!"


    The strong white man and the Muay Thai king looked at each other, nodded at the same time, took a step forward and were ready to fight at the same time.


    Violet looked at them. When she was ready to start, Shen Feng said to violet, "you have a good rest. Give these two to me."


    "OK." Violet nodded and stepped aside.


    "How dare you look down on us!"


    The strong white man roared, waved his iron fist and attacked Shen Feng''s face. At the same time, the Muay Thai king looked at Shen Feng and kicked his leg to Shen Feng''s calf.


    The attacks of these two men are very fierce. Western boxing is good at strength and emphasizes one punch to set the enemy.


    Muay Thai is fierce, especially good at elbows, knees and kicks.


    Now these two attacks on Shen Feng are undoubtedly the strongest attack moves in the two martial arts schools, but Shen Feng has no intention of dodging the attack from them.


    Luo Jiajun looked at Shen Feng and didn''t dodge. A smile appeared on his face, because in his eyes, Shen Feng was already a loser.


    For the strength of these two people, he knows that the white man can kill a bull with one punch, and the Muay Thai King''s attack is more spiritual. A kick can bend the steel bar and break a small tree with a thick bowl.


    When their attack was about to come to Shen Feng''s face, the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and his body moved.


    His right hand clenched his fist and fiercely met the attack of the strong white man.


    "Click!" A crisp sound came from the fist of the strong white man.


    "Ah..." the strong white man let out a shrill scream, immediately flew out, covered his fist and rolled around in pain.


    At the same time of beating out the strong white man, Shen Feng flashed out his legs and swept the kick to the Muay Thai king.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture came again, and the Muay Thai king was swept out by Shen Feng.


    At this time, Luo Jiajun''s smile stiffened on his face. In the twinkling of an eye, all the experts he spent a lot of money on were lying on the ground, one rib fracture, one arm fracture and one calf fracture.


    Those shareholders trembled at the bottom of their hearts and regretted supporting Luo Jiajun just now.


    "Is this the master you invited? It''s really a dish. " Shen Feng said to Luo Jiajun.


    "You, you, who are you?" Luo Jiajun was a little scared this time and stammered.


    Shen Feng thought and said, "I should be your brother-in-law."


    Luo Jiameng''s face turned red with shame after hearing Shen Feng''s words.


    After listening to Luo Jiajun, he quickly said, "then we are all a family, a family."


    "Now I think we are a family. What did you think last night and just now?" Shen Feng walked slowly towards Luo Jiajun.


    "I''m just kidding. I''m playing with you. I didn''t intend to be the general manager." Luo Jiajun looked at Shen Feng and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    But his smiling face was forced out, which was more ugly than crying.


    "Are you kidding? You''re kidding a little. " Shen Feng came to Luo Jiajun, grabbed his neck and picked him up.


    "Brother in law, I''m wrong. I dare not. Let me go. I''ll go abroad tomorrow." Luo Jiajun begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "I gave you a chance yesterday. It''s too late to tell me now!" Shen Feng turned cold and looked at him coldly.


    Luo Jiajun looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and was scared out of his wits. He said to Luo Jiameng, "sister, I beg you!"


    Luo Jiameng saw Luo Jiajun with a shrill cry, and Bei''s teeth clenched.

 Chapter 203

    Luo Jiameng was a doctor, and his heart was soft. He said to Shen Feng, "let him go."


    After listening to Luo Jiameng''s words, Shen Feng sighed in his heart. He also knew that Luo Jiameng''s heart was very soft. Luo Jiajun was her half brother after all.


    "This time, in the face of Jiameng, I will spare you once, but you are not allowed to make the idea of shunxuan group in the future, otherwise..." a trace of evil spirit appeared in the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes. The evil spirit was very weak, but fleeting.


    However, this evil spirit was detected by Luo Jiajun, which aroused his fear of Shen Feng.


    He dared to think of anything else now. He just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    "I promise you, I promise you." Luo Jiajun quickly nodded.


    "In the future, if you win the bet, you can count on your ability. If you lose, you won''t be given a penny here! You hear me! " Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Jiajun quickly replied.


    "Go away, take these three wastes and disappear immediately!" With that, Shen Feng threw him aside.


    Luo Jiajun didn''t dare to stay at all. With three disabilities, he limped out, bought the earliest plane ticket and flew back to country a.


    "What are you still doing here? Would you like me to buy you tea? " Shen Feng whispered.


    Those shareholders look at me. I look at you. They all ran out one by one. There are only Shen Feng, Luo Jiameng and violet left in such a large conference room.


    Subsequently, the three also left the conference room and returned to Luo Jiameng''s office.


    "This matter has been solved temporarily. If you want to solve it fundamentally, you still have to interview your father, otherwise there may be something else in the future." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng nodded. She also understood this truth.


    Some things should be made clear to her father face to face, otherwise she will always have a knot in her heart.


    After that, Shen Feng sat on the sofa.


    As soon as he sat down, Luo Jiameng sat in his arms, blushed and said, "thanks to you today, thank you."


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and said with a bad smile: "how are you going to thank me?"


    Luo Jiameng looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face, and her face became more ruddy. She took the initiative to kiss Shen Feng''s lips and excitedly kissed Shen Feng.


    "Whining..." Luo Jiameng gave a few delicate breaths. Her face began to ruddy and her heart beat faster.


    Violet saw it and was about to turn around and leave. Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm and took violet in his arms and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I..." violet blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Shen Feng gently kissed her on the forehead.


    Luo Jiameng leaned against Shen Feng''s shoulder, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly because she smelled the smell of potion.


    "You''re hurt." Luo Jiameng asks Shen Feng.


    "Nothing, just a small injury." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Show me." Luo Jiameng''s face showed a trace of worry and anxiety.


    "No."


    But Luo Jiameng didn''t listen to Shen Feng. She gently untied the buttons on Shen Feng''s clothes and took off her coat for Shen Feng, revealing a solid muscle and the scars on her shoulder.


    "Does your shoulder hurt? What happened?" Luo Jiameng looked at the bandage on Shen Feng''s shoulder and looked distressed.


    Violet''s eyes flashed a killing intention and said to Shen Feng, "who hurt you, I''ll kill him!"


    Although the performance of the two women was different, Shen Feng knew that they were all caring about themselves in their own way, and a burst of warmth rose in their hearts.


    "I left it when I was on duty yesterday. I will avenge it myself." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Promise me, don''t hurt yourself easily. You''re not alone. You still have us." Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng.


    "OK, I promise you." Shen Feng nodded.


    Violet was silent. She wouldn''t say anything. She just stretched out a pair of jade arms, put a ring around Shen Feng''s neck and offered her own kiss.


    Shen Feng felt that the beauty offered a kiss. Naturally, she had to respond fiercely.


    Violet''s body is more sensitive than ordinary women. Under this kiss, her face turns red and her breathing accelerates. Her eyes looking at Shen Feng are a little blurred.


    Luo Jiameng''s breathing increased, her face was crimson, and Bei''s teeth bit her lips, looking like Ren Jun picking.


    Shen Feng looked at them, a fire in his heart began to stir up, and the second daughter was also confused in her eyes.


    Near noon, the office was quiet. Violet and Luo Jiameng hugged Shen Feng''s arm from left to right. The flush of their face had not receded, and their faces were filled with a happy smile.


    Shen Feng looked at the two beauties in his arms. He couldn''t help but be distracted and teased them all the time.


    At this time, Luo Jiameng''s phone rang. It was Xue Qing.


    "Jiameng, how''s it going?" Xue Qing asked with concern.


    "It''s all settled." Luo Jiameng replied.


    As Luo Jiameng spoke, violet''s face burst into a bad smile, and then looked at Shen Feng.


    "Jiameng, what are you doing?" Xue Qing continued to ask.


    "No, nothing. The secretary just sent a document." Luo Jiameng pretends to be calm.


    "Oh, then you''re busy first. I still have a lot of things to do." With that, Xue Qing hung up the phone.


    "Well... You are so bad." Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng with blurred eyes. The small mouth of cherry opened slightly and said with a voice of jiaochen.


    "It''s Violet''s idea. I can''t blame it." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Xiaonizi, wait for me." Luo Jiameng''s face flushed, and she said "ferociously" to violet.


    "At this time, he threatened me to let you taste my power." Violet''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and then rushed up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    A country in Southeast Asia, in a prosperous city.


    A tall building stands tall, and a jeep stops not far from the tall building.


    In the jeep, a man in casual clothes sat leisurely in the car and looked at the tall building with a smile.


    "Boom!" A huge roar came, and the tall building in front collapsed in an instant.


    "The task is completed, withdraw!" The man looked at the collapse of the building with a smile on his face and drove away


    On a picturesque island in the Pacific Ocean.


    There was a secret building hidden in the lush forest, but with a huge bang, a mushroom cloud rose from the sky, the whole island trembled violently, and the secret building was razed to the ground.


    When everything calmed down, an armed helicopter flew through the sky.


    On the helicopter, a man in camouflage looked at the island with a telescope and said to the pilot, "the task is completed. Let''s go."


    "Yes, chief." The pilot answered,


    The armed helicopter flew off the island


    In a desert in Africa, a group of white men in black suits are driving a motorcade through the desert.


    When the motorcade passed a market town, there was a dense sound of gunfire and explosion. After the motorcade entered the market town, it never drove out again


    In less than two days, zero''s scattered strongholds around the world were severely hit at the same time. This attack greatly weakened zero''s power in the world.


    Zero naturally knows that this is a series of actions of the dragon group.


    However, zero organization was also surprised. I didn''t expect that the dragon group had so much information.


    Therefore, zero did not dare to act rashly, but quickly transferred their organization''s strongholds around the world. They were afraid that the dragon group would take targeted actions next


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after the lunch break, the door of Luo Jiameng''s office opened gently, and Shen Feng came out with Luo Jiameng and violet.


    The two of them held Shen Feng''s arms left and right, and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat." Luo Jiameng said to Shen Feng.


    "Eat? Haven''t you been fed just now? " Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Violet also echoed on one side: "Jiameng is not full. I wanted it just now."


    "I hate it. What are you talking about?" Luo Jiameng gave Shen Feng and violet a white look, and her face showed a shy look again.


    While several people were talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. It was Su Mei.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Su Mei''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s in trouble? " After listening to Su Mei''s words, Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    But after listening to Shen Feng''s words, Su Mei obviously paused for a few seconds before she said in a deep voice: "something happened to the ghost gate."


    "Ghost gate?" Shen Feng frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The ghost gate is fighting with the Luocha gate, and now it has suffered heavy losses." Su Mei stammered to Shen Feng.


    Although Su Mei and Su Wan have cleared their relationship with Su Yunfeng and the ghost gate, after all, they grew up in the ghost gate. Su Yunfeng has nurtured them. The ghost gate is in trouble now. Naturally, she can''t sit back and ignore it.


    "Have you decided?" Shen Feng asks Su Mei.


    "Yes." Su Mei thought for a moment, and then answered.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll help them once." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you."


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up now. "


    "Xiao Wan and I are at the maple leaf bar."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    "Did something happen to Su Mei and Xiao Wan?" Luo Jiameng asked with concern.


    "It''s a little urgent. I''ll explain later. I''ll drive your car." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "OK." Luo Jiameng handed the Lamborghini''s car key to Shen Feng.


    "Do you want my help?" Asked violet.


    "No, just protect Jiameng." Shen Feng smiled at violet and said.


    After saying that, Shen Feng quickly walked towards the outside, and Luo Jiameng''s advice came behind him, "be careful, you still have injuries on your body."


    "I see. Don''t worry." Shen Feng answered and disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a huge warehouse on the beach.


    This is the largest warehouse of Xingguan trading company, and also the location of the battle between ghost gate and Luocha gate.


    There are people lying on the ground in the warehouse. A small part of them are from Luocha gate, and most of them are from ghost gate.


    At this time, 80 or 90 men in black clothes surrounded more than 30 people led by Su Yunfeng in a corner.


    Su Yunfeng covered his chest, his face was pale, his mouth and body were all bloodstained, it seemed that he had suffered a very serious internal injury, and some of his subordinates were also colorful.


    Among the 80 or 90 people, a gray man in his fifties was the head. The man''s name was Liu Jinliang, who was the head of the Luocha gate.


    Liu Jinliang was accompanied by three middle-aged men, who were the other Dharma protectors of luoshamen.


    One of the original four Dharma protectors was abolished by Shen Feng, leaving only three.


    "Ha ha, Su Yunfeng, your ambition is not small. The ghost king has left. You still want to annex our Luocha gate. From now on, the ghost gate will no longer exist!" Liu Jinliang laughed at Su Yunfeng.


    "Liu Jinliang, don''t be arrogant here. Even without the ghost king, my ghost gate has lasted for hundreds of years, and it''s not so easy to perish!" Su Yufeng shouted at Liu Jinliang.


    "Then I''ll see how long you can struggle! Kill them! " Liu Jinliang whispered.


    "Yes!" All the disciples of Luocha sect led by the Three Dharma guardians rushed up.


    "Kill!" Su Yunfeng angrily scolded and took the people of the ghost gate to meet the disciples of the Luocha gate.


    Su Yunfeng was entangled with the Three Dharma protectors of luoshamen.


    Although Su Yunfeng is a congenital expert, he is injured, and each of the Three Dharma protectors of luoshamen is the later stage of the day after tomorrow. He is close to the congenital state. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Su Yunfeng''s shoulder was severely slapped by a Dharma protector. He staggered back seven or eight steps before he barely stabilized his body.


    But Su Yunfeng just stood firm and Liu Jinliang rushed over.


    He clenched his fist with one hand, and his internal Qi curled around his fist, forming a fierce fist style, and fiercely attacked Su Yunfeng''s face.


    "Be stubborn and die!" Liu Jinliang roared.

 Chapter 205

    "No!" Su Yunfeng was shocked and crossed his hands in front of him, ready to resist Liu Jinliang''s blow.


    But Liu Jinliang''s strength was stronger than him. Now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t resist at all.


    "Click." Suddenly, Su Yunfeng''s arm was broken, and his internal organs were also churning with Qi and blood under the influence of Liu Jinliang''s internal Qi.


    "Poof." A mouthful of blood spurted out. After flying upside down for seven or eight meters, Su Yunfeng hit a large container behind him and dented the container.


    After this blow, Su Yunfeng could no longer stand up. He could only lie on the ground and look at everything in front of him.


    The people of the ghost gate watched Su Yunfeng lose, and their morale plummeted one by one. Basically, they all had no desire to fight again.


    "Su Yunfeng, accept your fate. You couldn''t fight me more than 20 years ago. Now you''re still not my opponent. Unfortunately, you don''t count. You can''t control the ghost king at all." Liu Jinliang sneered at Su Yunfeng.


    With that, he came to Su Yunfeng step by step.


    Su Yunfeng looked at Liu Jinliang coming, his eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness, and his mouth roared angrily: "is everything that has worked hard for many years going to waste? I''m not willing, not willing."


    After hearing his roar, Liu Jinliang showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He punched like lightning and hit Su Yunfeng in the abdomen.


    This punch directly abolished Su Yunfeng''s internal Qi cultivation.


    "You..." Su Yunfeng collapsed on the ground and couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    "What are you? Do you expect anyone to save you now?" Liu Jinliang said coldly.


    Just then, a voice came into everyone''s ears, "I don''t know if I''m late."


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at it.


    I saw a handsome figure with an evil smile on his mouth. He was followed by two beautiful women, one charming and the other cold.


    These three are the sisters Shen Feng and Su Mei.


    Su Yunfeng looked at Shen Feng in front of him, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Feng would come to help himself, and Su Mei and Su Wan also came.


    "Ghost king!" Liu Jinliang looked at Shen Feng and said, "now I should call you Shen Feng."


    As soon as Liu Jinliang''s words came out, the whole disciples of Luocha gate immediately became alert and all looked at Shen Feng with vigilance.


    "You should be the master of Luocha gate." Shen Feng smiled at Liu Jinliang and said.


    Liu Jinliang knew Shen Feng''s power, and he didn''t want to have any friction with Shen Feng. "Haven''t you quit the ghost gate? Today''s affairs should have nothing to do with you. "


    "The matter of the ghost gate has nothing to do with me, but we should settle the account between Luocha gate and me." Shen Feng still smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Jinliang said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "What do you mean? Liu Changsheng should have come to chase me after your instructions, and you should also participate in my grandfather''s death. "


    The smile on Shen Feng''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes began to turn cold slowly.


    "I instructed them to rob Yanxue jade. I didn''t mean to kill you. It was all done by Liu Changsheng without authorization, including killing Zhang Yitian. Liu Changsheng made decisions without my knowledge." Liu Jinliang replied to Shen Feng.


    "I shirked all the responsibilities, but you were alone. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Believe it or not, these two things have nothing to do with my luoshamen." Liu Jinliang insisted that Liu Changsheng was dead anyway.


    "Fart!" Su Yunfeng on one side gave a roar.


    Su Yunfeng had just lost his cultivation and was now very weak. After roaring, he gasped heavily and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Liu Jinliang looked at Su Yunfeng''s eyes and said, "your defeated generals, how can you speak!"


    After that, he felt a chill in the palm of his hand and wanted to attack Su Yunfeng.


    "If you move him now, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Shen Feng''s cold voice came into Liu Jinliang''s ears.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Liu Jinliang trembled at the bottom of his heart, and the attack on Su Yufeng instantly stagnated in place.


    He secretly regretted that he should have killed Su Yunfeng just now, so as not to say anything against him in a moment.


    "I remember that if you hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid there would be no ghost gate now! And I remember you provided information to Fujino consortium and worked closely with them. Am I right? " Shen Feng said coldly to Liu Jinliang.


    "You... How do you know?" Liu Jinliang was a little surprised.


    "Show you something." Shen Feng reached into his arms and took out a delicate silver badge.


    This silver badge is the symbol of the identity of the dragon group. Liu Jinliang naturally knows it. His mind is blank now, because it shows that the dragon group has mastered his situation.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Liu Jinliang bit his teeth and clenched his fist with hatred: "you''re forcing me!"


    "What if I force you! I came here today to settle the general ledger with you! " Shen Feng shouted angrily and rushed towards Liu Jinliang.


    The disciples of Luocha gate looked at Shen Feng and looked at each other. No one dared to come forward.


    Only the Three Dharma protectors roared and rushed towards Shen Feng from several different directions, and attacked Shen Feng at the same time.


    "Go away! Get out of the way! " Shen Feng gave a violent drink.


    As his voice fell, a black evil spirit appeared at the corners of his eyes, and the evil spirit gushed out. Shen Feng''s face showed ferocity.


    Several Dharma protectors looked at Shen Feng, trembling at the bottom of their hearts, and the attack on their hands was a little slow.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Shen Feng ignored their attack. His body suddenly accelerated and hit it hard.


    Under the effect of evil spirit, Shen Feng''s speed and strength are very powerful. Before the Three Dharma protectors react, Shen Feng''s body shape has come to them.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng''s figure hit the Three Dharma protectors.


    The Three Dharma protectors felt that they hit an armored tank head-on, and Shen Feng bumped the bodies of the Three Dharma protectors out in different directions without any effort.


    Under such a violent impact, the Three Dharma protectors were directly hit into internal injuries.


    "What!" The disciples of luoshamen, Su Yunfeng and Liu Jinliang, were all shocked.


    They all know that Shen Feng''s strength is very strong, but they never thought that he was so strong.

 Chapter 206

    After Shen Feng bumped into several Dharma protectors, his body did not stop at all, and continued to rush towards Liu Jinliang.


    Liu Jinliang looked at Shen Feng rushing like a great enemy. He suddenly urged the internal Qi to the extreme and ran on the palm of his hand.


    "Luocha Xuanzhang!"


    With Liu Jinliang''s roar, the inner Qi in the palm surged out and hit Shen Feng hard.


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth, "let''s see what real strength is today!"


    "Heisha fist!" Shen Feng whispered, and his evil spirit began to condense on his right arm. A violent breath filled his right fist and slammed it.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the internal Qi in Liu Jinliang''s palm hit Shen Feng''s evil Qi.


    Liu Jinliang''s internal Qi was instantly dispersed, and the black evil Qi hit his palm heavily.


    "Poof!" Liu Jinliang vomited a blood arrow. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew more than ten meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    With this punch, Liu Jinliang had a comminuted fracture in his whole arm and suffered a serious internal injury.


    The disciples of Luocha sect can only watch their sect leader defeated by Shen Feng. The people of the ghost sect are excited. This is the strength of the ghost king.


    "How can you be so strong? What have you experienced in such a short time?" Liu Jinliang lay on the ground and struggled to get up.


    "What have I experienced?" After listening to his question, Shen Feng fell into meditation.


    In less than five months, he experienced betrayal of his brothers, death of his relatives, wandering in front of the gate of death and fighting for life and death countless times, and he also had several women worthy of all his efforts.


    However, after these experiences, he strengthened his confidence in the future and the significance of living.


    "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river. You wanted to kill me more than 20 years ago, but now it falls into my hands." Shen Feng calmed down and said in a deep voice to Liu Jinliang.


    Liu Jinliang was also resentful. Originally, he thought he could kill the ghost gate and get rid of this great trouble.


    But he didn''t want Shen Feng to kill halfway, directly reversed the situation and left himself with no way out.


    "I have nothing to say. You can kill or cut it!" Liu Jinliang closed his eyes and looked resigned.


    "I won''t kill you. Killing you will only dirty my hands. Naturally, someone will take you away later." Shen Feng said to Liu Jinliang.


    He is not referring to anyone else, it is the dragon group.


    Shen Feng said and continued to say to the disciples of Luocha gate: "these things have nothing to do with you from beginning to end. You all go. Remember that Luocha gate no longer exists from today on."


    The disciples of Luocha gate looked at each other and most of them left. Only four or five people refused to leave.


    Liu Jinliang looked at the remaining disciples and sighed: "unexpectedly, there are only so few people willing to stay for me. You go. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Sect leader..." several disciples looked and left one after another.


    "They are quite loyal, but they are with the wrong person?" Shen Feng looked at the back of the last few disciples who left and said.


    After saying that, Shen Feng came to Liu Jinliang and wasted his inner Qi.


    Liu Jinliang screamed and passed out.


    "Let''s go. Someone will deal with it later." Shen Feng said to Su Mei and Su Wan.


    The second daughter looked at Su Yunfeng, nodded and said, "well."


    Su Yunfeng looked at Su Mei and Su Wan, then at Shen Feng, then at the people in the ghost gate, and secretly made a decision.


    Just as the three turned to go, Su Yunfeng''s voice came from behind: "are you leaving now?"


    After listening to Su Yunfeng''s words, Shen Feng stopped, turned and said, "what do you mean, do you still want to keep me?"


    "Even if I''m at my peak, I''m not your opponent at all, let alone I''m just a loser now." Su Yunfeng was pale and smiled at himself.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to give you the ghost gate and the Star crown, which can be regarded as redeeming the sin of my greed." When Su Yunfeng said this, he seemed to be several decades old.


    Su Mei and Su Wan Dai frowned, and they were also thinking.


    "As I said, I have nothing to do with the ghost gate. I''d better find someone else." Shen Feng immediately refused.


    This time Su Yunfeng didn''t feel surprised at Shen Feng''s refusal, but was surprisingly calm.


    "I''m a loser now. The ghost gate can only decline in my hands. Besides, the ghost gate has been inherited for thousands of years. You don''t want it to ruin its future.


    Xingguan is mainly developed with the foundation of the Shen family. Now it has a good prospect in Haining City. I think you have more reason to let him continue to be brilliant. " Su Yunfeng said to Shen Feng.


    "I took over the ghost gate. What about you?"


    "I''ve been calculating for most of my life. I''m tired. I want to rest." Su Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng''s look at Su Yunfeng is not a lie, and it has become a fact that his internal Qi has been abolished. He looks at Su Mei and Su Wan.


    "I listen to you. I unconditionally support whatever decision you make." Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Me too." Su Wan echoed on one side.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly, and then looked at the remaining ghost people. They all looked at themselves with a hopeful face.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll take over the ghost gate and Xingguan. Just have a good rest."


    Su Yunfeng looked at Su Mei, then at Su Wan and said, "can I have one last request? Can you call me dad again?"


    Su Mei and Su Wan looked at each other and shouted, "Dad."


    Su Yunfeng heard the second daughter call herself, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Only now did he find that what he pursued before was nothing more than nothing. Simplicity is a very happy and satisfying thing.


    "You two send uncle Su and the hospital first." Shen Feng said to Su Mei and Su Wan.


    "OK." The second daughter answered and sent Su Yunfeng to shunxuan Hospital


    After today, Shen Feng officially took over the ghost gate and Xingguan trade.


    Although he took over, he was not familiar with the ghost gate and Xingguan trade. Su Mei and Su Wan followed Su Yunfeng since childhood. They were familiar with the articles of association, so they handed it over to Su Mei and Su Wan for the time being.


    Su Yunfeng is a golden basin to wash his hands without asking about world affairs.


    Luoshamen and its businesses were sealed up by the dragon group according to the law. Liu Jinliang and several Dharma protectors were all imprisoned, but these are things in the future.


    After today, the tide of fate is surging and rolling

 Chapter 207

    A week later, in a seaside villa.


    The villa has a large area, spacious courtyard, green grass, a small garden and a small swimming pool. The building of the villa is a two-story structure with basement, and there is a small roof on the second floor.


    This villa is the property of the ghost family, so Shen Feng and Su Mei naturally live here.


    On the second floor of the villa, at the door of Shen Feng''s room, Su Mei in black lace pajamas stood there.


    "Sister, where are you?" Su Wan''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Xiao Wan is here." Su Mei faces Shen Feng.


    "What are you afraid of? You are all my women." Shen Feng didn''t mean to stop at all, and Su Mei was even more charming.


    Although Shen Feng said so, he let Su Mei go before Su Wan came in, and they went out together.


    Su Wan''s dressing style is more conservative than Su Mei. She wears loose home clothes.


    Su Wan looked at Su Mei''s ruddy face and her seductive lace pajamas. She pouted and said, "I said I couldn''t see anyone early in the morning. It turned out that she ran to steal food."


    "Little girl, I just told him to get up and eat. Where did he come from?" Su Mei smiled at Su Wan.


    "Yes, I testify that nothing happened between us." Shen Feng vowed to tunnel.


    "Hum, you''re good when you get a bargain, sister. Let''s go to dinner and ignore him." Su Wan took Su Mei''s arm and said.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while.


    Before the three had finished their breakfast, a Lamborghini sports car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Violet and Luo Jiameng got down from the car. It was the first time they came here.


    "The garden of this villa is really beautiful." Luo Jiameng looked at the garden and smiled.


    "This pool is also good. It seems that I can swim when I''m free. I just bought some new bikinis." Violet looked at the pool lane.


    "Show someone in a bikini." Luo Jiameng smiled.


    "Who else can I give it to? Of course it''s for Shen Feng." Violet grew up in a foreign country. She didn''t shy away from this topic and blurted out.


    Violet''s remark made Luo Jiameng blush, but she also planned to buy some tempting bikinis.


    Just as they were talking, Shen Feng and Su Mei sisters welcomed them out.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Su Mei and Su Wan stepped forward and took Luo Jiameng and violet''s arms respectively.


    "Nothing. Jiameng said he would swim in this pool." Violet replied with a smile.


    With that, several women walked into the villa together.


    "It''s inconvenient to clean such a big villa, or hire a nanny." Luo Jiameng looked around and said.


    "It''s all right. My sister and I are used to it." Su Wan smiled at Luo Jiameng.


    "The most important thing is, how inconvenient it is to have a nanny." Su Mei also smiled and said.


    "Hey, yes, it''s really inconvenient to have a nanny." Shen Feng''s face showed a bad smile.


    His words attracted Su Wan''s white eyes. Violet and Su Mei showed deep smiles, while Luo Jiameng''s face turned red.


    "By the way, where''s Xiaoqing? Why didn''t they come?" Su Mei asked Luo Jiameng.


    "I don''t know. We made an appointment. I thought she arrived first." Luo Jiameng replied.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was Kang Shengguo.


    "Hello, team leader." Shen Feng quickly answered the phone. Kang Shengguo must have something important to call himself.


    "Urgent task! To get to the airport as fast as possible, we need to go to country F. " Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng replied.


    This is the first time he has officially received an urgent task since he joined the local group, and he has to go to country F. this task is certainly not simple.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mei asked several women to Shen Feng.


    "I have an urgent task. I need to go first." After that, Shen Feng ran back to his room, took the Baizhan knife, drove a newly bought Maybach and ran directly to the direction of the airport


    After arriving at the airport, Shen Feng got on a plane directly and flew straight to country F.


    In a luxurious manor in country f, two Chinese people are being watched by a group of tall, blonde people in black suits.


    One of the two Chinese people is a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. He is handsome and has sharp eyes. At first glance, he is not an ordinary man.


    His name is Cheng Hong. He is one of the members of the Longdi group.


    The other person is a woman of about 20 years old. She looks beautiful, but her eyebrows are somewhat rebellious. If Shen Feng was here, she would recognize her at a glance.


    This woman is none other than Cheng Xuan who was saved by Shen Feng.


    Cheng Hong and Cheng Xuan have a father daughter relationship. However, Cheng Hong divorced Cheng Xuan''s mother more than ten years ago. Cheng Xuan grew up with her mother, so she developed a rebellious character.


    At this time, a tall, strong one eyed man with long brown hair came over and said viciously to Cheng Hong.


    "Chinese, you have finally fallen into my hands. Today I will avenge my blindness!"

 Chapter 208

    A plane flying from China landed steadily on the ground at the international airport of F country.


    It''s already night.


    "Get in the car with me." As soon as Shen Feng got off the plane, a Chinese came forward.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and answered. He knew that he should take himself to a place. The reason why he was so secret was that this was country f, not China.


    Shen Feng followed the man onto a Ford business car. At this time, there was already a person waiting on the car.


    The man was a cold-blooded young man with a black suit and a sword on his back.


    This man is nothing but Wu Ao.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wu Ao said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "Am I early? It''s just the two of us. " Shen Feng frowned.


    "This mission is to be carried out by the two of us." After Wu Ao answered, he continued to face the Chinese humanitarian: "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "Yes." The Chinese answered and drove the Ford business car towards the suburbs


    On the way, Shen Feng asked Wu Ao, "what''s so urgent this time?"


    "Rescue!" Wu Ao looked out of the window.


    "Save who?"


    "Local group member, Cheng Hong." Wu Ao replied.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. No wonder it was so urgent.


    "Dare to attack the dragon group, who is the opponent!" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    The last time zero sent someone to catch him in China, the dragon group took crazy revenge on zero. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to join the dragon group.


    "Owl." Wu Ao whispered.


    "A killer organization dares to challenge the dragon group. I really don''t want to live!" There was infinite cold in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    However, Shen Feng doesn''t know that night owls are not ordinary killer organizations. Their system is very large in o continent. Their senior leaders even have a certain voice in o continent League meetings.


    "Speed up!" Shen Feng said to the driver.


    The Ford roared angrily and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxurious manor, Cheng Hong looked at the one eyed man coldly.


    The one eyed man is a small leader of the owl organization. One of his eyes was blinded by Cheng Hong during a dragon group mission.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing so today!" Cheng Hong cold channel.


    "Consequences? Shao te is here to scare me. This is country f, not you! " The one eyed man sneered.


    Then he looked at Cheng Xuan with an obscene smile and said, "you baby daughter is really good."


    Then he reached out and touched Cheng Xuan''s face, while Cheng Xuan pretended to be afraid and dodged back.


    The one eyed man saw Cheng Xuan avoid, and the obscene smile on his face was even better.


    When the one eyed man was proud, Cheng Xuan''s eyes were cold. When he didn''t pay attention, he bit his finger hard.


    "Ah!" The one eyed man was in pain, and his other hand suddenly raised, "pa!" With a slap in the face, Cheng Xuan slapped her in the face, and she immediately released her mouth.


    "Xiao Xuan!" When Cheng Hong saw his daughter beaten, he let out a roar.


    "How dare you bite me." With a roar, the one eyed man pressed Cheng Xuan to the ground and began to tear her clothes.


    "Beast, stop! The hatred between you and me has nothing to do with my daughter. You have the ability to come to me! " Cheng Hong was about to crack his eyes and roared loudly.


    "You have no right to talk to me now." The one eyed man smiled grimly.


    "Yes." With a sound, Cheng Xuan''s coat was torn off, revealing her snow-white, smooth and tender skin.


    The one eyed man looked at Cheng Xuan''s snow-white, smooth and tender skin, which aroused his animal shape. Ignoring Cheng Xuan''s struggle and Cheng Hong''s roar, he began to tear his clothes vigorously.


    Just then, a deep sound of footsteps and a smell of blood came.


    The one eyed man heard the footsteps, felt the bloody gas, immediately stopped his movements, got up, and respectfully said to the direction of the door: "Lord kana."


    A man with the same tall and strong figure and cold eyes came in.


    The bloody gas just now was emitted from him, but there was a fierce beast in his eyes.


    Cheng Xuan hurriedly retreated to her father and looked at several people in front of her with a wary face.


    "What are you doing!" The man whispered.


    "My subordinates know I''m wrong." The one eyed man trembled and replied obediently, for fear of angering the adult.


    Cheng Hong looked at the man who came in after him with hatred: "you''re just looking for your own death!"


    "We are all smart people. How can we kill ourselves? Besides, as long as you say what we want, I can''t guarantee what you will do to your daughter or hand you over to other organizations." The man spoke softly.


    "You dare!" Cheng Hong angrily scolded.


    "I dare not." The man sneered.


    Just then, "boom!" A deafening roar and dazzling fire came from the outside. The roar shook the whole ground.


    "You''re finished!" Cheng Hong heard the roar and said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect the dragon group to come to the door so soon." There was a sneer on the corner of the man''s mouth.


    "My Lord, what should we do!" The one eyed man stepped forward and looked a little flustered. He had dealt with the dragon group and knew the power of the dragon group.


    "What are you panicking about with me here!" The man whispered.


    "Yes, yes." The one eyed man nodded.


    "Watch them. I''ll be right there." The man said that, turned and left


    Outside the manor, a huge gap was left on the high wall. More than 20 men in black, armed with guns, looked at the gap with vigilance.


    When the smoke had not dispersed, a figure rushed out of the smoke. The cold light of the war knife in his hand flashed and went straight to the nearest man in black.


    The man in black had no time to react, so he was pierced by the cold light and fell into a pool of blood.


    The person who made the move was wearing a strong black suit and looked cold. It was Wu Ao.


    Then Wu Ao jumped at others like a ghost.


    Although these people had guns in their hands, they had no way to face each other''s close attack. They had to take out their sharp blades and rush up.


    Wu AO and Shen Feng are transferred from Xuan group to di group at the same time, and they perform this task together with Shen Feng. There is no doubt about his strength.


    In less than three or two minutes, nearly half of more than 20 people were killed and injured.


    At the same time, more than twenty people rushed out of the manor.


    "Kill him!" A man in black like a leader whispered.

 Chapter 209

    As the voice of the man in black fell, the people behind him roared and rushed up one after another.


    The strength of these later people is not the same as those just now. They have strong strength and speed, and their attacks are also very fierce.


    However, Wu Ao looked at them, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "it''s ridiculous to want to move my dragon group with such a little ability."


    "Machete!"


    Wu Ao burst out a powerful internal Qi. The internal Qi was attached to the blade. With the internal Qi attached to the blade, the cold light on the blade was more fierce, and a very domineering momentum was faintly revealed.


    "Kill!" Wu Ao roared wildly, swept the sword in his hand and fiercely chopped at three or four people who rushed towards him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Wu Ao''s sword struck the sharp blades in the hands of those people in black, and directly cut off the weapons in their hands.


    Those people in black looked at the broken weapons in their hands and looked surprised.


    "Die!"


    Wu Ao''s cold voice came again. A cold flash flashed in front of them and took their lives with a knife.


    Those people in black saw the power of Wu AO and didn''t rush up, but all subconsciously stepped back.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!" Wu Ao''s voice sank and rushed up, as if a tiger had entered the sheep and killed the four sides.


    For a time, those people in black suffered heavy losses and were killed by Wu Ao.


    When the battle here was in full swing, a figure quietly sneaked into the building of the manor


    "Pop pop." A burst of crisp applause came into my ears.


    Wu Ao followed his reputation and saw a tall, strong man with blood all over him standing there, looking at him coldly.


    "My Lord." The rest of the people in black respectfully tunnel to the man.


    The man came over, sneered at Wu AO and said, "it''s really worthy of being a member of the dragon group. I can kill so many people on my own."


    Wu Ao could also sense a trace of danger from the man. He shouted in a deep voice: "since you know the power of the dragon group, don''t let people go quickly!"


    "The tone is not small. Whether you can let people go depends on your ability!" The man gave a violent drink and rushed up.


    The man''s speed is very fast, even as fast as violet.


    "So fast!" Wu Ao was surprised, but he did not hesitate. He grasped the sword in his hand and slashed the man''s face.


    "The power is strong, but the speed is too slow!" The man looked at Wu Ao''s sword, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. His body suddenly flipped in the air to avoid Wu Ao''s attack.


    While the man turned over, he stretched out his big hand, clenched his fist with one hand and smashed Wu Ao''s chest.


    Wu Ao''s reaction speed was very fast. One arm crossed in front of him to resist the man''s attack. Holding the knife, the wrist turned over, and the blade cut into the man''s body.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the man''s fist hit Wu Ao''s arm.


    The man didn''t have internal Qi, but his power was very great. Under the action of this great power, the Qi and blood in Wu Ao''s body surged. He felt that the whole arm was about to break, and his body could not help but retreat back.


    At the same time, Wu Ao''s sword also came to the man''s side.


    "Brush!" A deep bone wound was left under the man''s rib.


    The man''s body fell to the ground, looked at the wound under his ribs, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty light.


    The wound not only did not weaken his combat effectiveness, but greatly stimulated the ferocity in his body.


    "I''ll kill you!" He roared, accelerated suddenly, and rushed in the direction of Wu Ao


    In the corridor of the manor building, Shen Feng walked forward step by step with a hundred war knife, forcing a man in black to a corner.


    There were corpses lying on the ground behind him. These corpses were undoubtedly killed by Shen Feng.


    "You, you are a devil." The man in black who was forced in the corner looked at Shen Feng Road in horror.


    "You''re right. I''m a devil." Shen Feng''s face flashed a evil smile. His left hand clasped his throat and lifted it up.


    "Tell me, where is the man?" Shen Feng said softly to the man.


    The man felt the pressure from his throat, his face began to turn red and kept struggling.


    "Yes, in the basement..." the man pointed in a direction with a weak voice.


    "Good, then you can die." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the Baizhan knife in his right hand ran through his heart.


    After struggling for a few times, the man in his hand did not move, and was thrown aside by Shen Feng.


    "There is no one who can fight. How can such strength catch the members of the dragon group?" Shen Feng murmured.


    Then he walked towards the entrance of the basement.


    There were only three people in the basement, Cheng''s father and daughter and the one eyed man, because the rest went out.


    Cheng Hong''s body is not bound, but is injected with a special medicine. He can only keep awake and talk. He can''t do anything else.


    Cheng Xuan, on the other hand, is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Although she is not afraid of heaven and earth, she does not play any role. She can only curl up beside her father.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Cheng Xuan looked at her father Cheng Hongdao with regret in her eyes.


    They seldom meet their father and daughter. This time, Cheng Xuan has to come to country F. Cheng Hong can''t beat his daughter and has to follow her.


    But as soon as they arrived in country f, they were watched by the night owl. The night owl first secretly caught Cheng Xuan and forced Cheng Hong to obey. In order not to hurt his daughter, Cheng Hong sent a distress message to the dragon group and gave up resistance.


    "Silly boy, we will be saved soon. Besides, dad is willing to do anything for you." Cheng Hong looked lovingly.


    "It''s really father daughter love!" The one eyed man said coldly.


    "Our people are already outside. You all have to pay for today''s things!" Cheng hongleng drank.


    "There''s an adult outside. It''s no use how many people you come." The one eyed man was very confident. In his eyes, the man who was fighting with Wu Ao was invincible.


    "Although you will die today, I will avenge your blindness."


    The one eyed man touched his one eye and once again set his eyes on Cheng Xuan. Looking at her exposed white skin, his lust grew again.


    "All my interests were disturbed just now. Now there is no one around. Let me enjoy it." The one eyed man said and walked towards Cheng Xuan step by step.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was kicked open with a strong kick.

 Chapter 210

    "People who dare to move the dragon group are really brave." A low voice came from outside the door.


    After hearing the voice, Cheng Xuan''s eyes were surprised. She was strange and familiar with the voice. She often appeared in her dreams since that day.


    "Who!" The one eyed man roared and turned sharply.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a cold light flashed outside. A dagger flew over at a very fast speed and directly attacked the one eyed man''s chest.


    "No!" The one eyed man looked at the flying dagger with a look of panic in his eyes.


    However, as the leader of the night owl, he has strong skills and strength. He took out a military knife like lightning and met the flying dagger.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the saber and dagger were hit hard together.


    The dagger bounced out in an instant, and the one eyed man took a half step back. At this time, he felt that his hands holding the military knife were numb. If he hadn''t gritted his teeth and insisted, the military knife might have been out of his hand.


    Although the one eyed man didn''t see anyone, he knew that he was not his opponent after a blow just now.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly turned around and rushed in the direction of Cheng Xuan.


    He is the only one here. Only when he takes Cheng Xuan as a hostage can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    "I won''t lose twice on the same thing!" A cold voice came again.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, a red sword flew over and stabbed the one eyed man in front of him in advance.


    Sensing the danger, the one eyed man didn''t dare to rush forward at all. He suddenly retreated and hid aside.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the red saber disappeared into the wall for more than ten centimeters.


    The one eyed man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t move forward, otherwise the knife would kill himself.


    But before he could breathe, there was a burning breath behind him again. The burning breath smothered his heart, because he felt death from the burning breath.


    The one eyed man turned around subconsciously.


    I saw a handsome man with a evil smile staring at him coldly. His hands were like red steel and burning hot flames.


    "That''s him!" Cheng Xuan looked at the man with a evil smile on his face and smiled.


    This man is Shen Feng!


    The one eyed man looked at Shen Feng and said in a trembling voice, "who are you and how can you defeat the adult outside."


    "I don''t know what adults outside, I just know that those who dare to move my dragon group have only a dead end!" Shen Feng whispered, and his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the one eyed man.


    The one eyed man clenched his teeth. The saber in his hand crossed a cold awn and directly attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack of the military knife, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. He made a lightning shot and directly grasped the sharp blade.


    "Melt!" Shen Feng whispered. As soon as the blade started, it turned into molten iron.


    "What!" The one eyed man looked at the sword melted by Shen Feng. His eyes looked frightened and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Just when he was surprised, a fist burning red flame hit him.


    "Die! Big red lotus! "


    "Bang!" The fist hit the one eyed man directly in the chest.


    This punch directly depressed his chest and raised his back. His internal organs were shattered by Shen Feng.


    The one eyed man stared at Shen Feng. As soon as he wanted to say something, the burning flame rushed towards him, swallowed it in an instant, and became a burning man.


    The ''burning man'' took advantage of the situation and flew out, hit the wall heavily, slipped down, struggled a few times, and then stopped moving


    Shen Feng looked at a fire in the corner and said faintly, "this is the end of moving my dragon group!"


    Then Shen Feng goes straight to Cheng Hong and Cheng Xuan.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng looked at her clothes being torn. He quickly took off his coat and put it on her.


    Cheng Xuan wore Shen Feng''s coat and her face became more ruddy. She whispered, "thank you for saving me again."


    Shen Feng smiled and said to Cheng Hong, "Hello, I''m Shen Feng. I''ve been ordered to rescue you."


    "So you are Shen Feng. It seems that I''m really old." Cheng Hong looked at Shen Feng with a look of approval in his eyes. The process of killing the one eyed man just now was not sloppy at all. At the same time, it also showed Shen Feng''s strength.


    After saying that, he seemed to suddenly think of something and continued to ask Shen Feng, "have you solved the man outside?"


    "People outside?" Shen Feng frowned and suddenly remembered the words of the one eyed man.


    No wonder he killed all the way unimpeded. It turned out that the really powerful role was outside.


    "Wu Ao is still outside. We have to get out quickly!" Shen Feng said to Cheng Hong''s father and daughter, took out the Baizhan knife inserted into the wall and rushed out.


    Cheng Xuan held her father and followed Shen Feng to the outside


    In the open space outside the manor, Wu AO and the man were fighting to the death. The remaining seven or eight people in black were watching. They didn''t know that Shen Feng had rescued them.


    Wu Ao now has blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, his face is a little pale, his clothes are damaged in several places, and there are several bloody blood marks in the damaged places.


    In addition to an obvious wound under his ribs, there were several knife wounds of different depths on his leg and back.


    But the man seemed to turn a blind eye to the scars on his body. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He made a fierce attack on Wu AO and completely suppressed Wu Ao.


    "Die!" The man roared, clawed with one hand and grabbed Wu Ao''s face door.


    Wu Ao watched the other party grasp his face door and hurriedly made a move to dodge.


    He and this man have been fighting back and forth for a while. He knows that his strength is very strong. If he is caught, his skull will be crushed directly.


    After dodging, Wu Ao suddenly urged his internal Qi to the extreme, and the sword in his hand flashed a faint light in the night.


    "Machete!" Wu Ao roared wildly, and the sword with a faint light in his hand hit the man''s neck.


    Wu Ao is not only the leader of the Badao sect of the Chinese hidden sect, but also a genius in the Badao sect. His internal Qi cultivation has already reached the congenital level, and has become a state in the congenital.


    This knife poured all his internal Qi, and its power was naturally extraordinary.

 Chapter 211

    The man looked at Wu Ao''s fierce attack, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    But it was very difficult for him to avoid. He had to put his hands together and meet Wu Ao''s attack with a gesture of grabbing the white blade with empty hands.


    "Pa!" The man''s hands first clamped Wu Ao''s sword, and his hands were cut by the internal Qi attached to the sword in an instant.


    But he did not dare to let go, because once he did, Wu Ao''s knife would directly hit him.


    Wu Ao saw this and said, "you want to catch my knife, daydreaming!"


    After that, Wu Ao urged his strength to the extreme and fiercely cleaved at the man.


    With the increase of Wu Ao''s strength, the man finally couldn''t hold the sword. His body flashed and the sharp blade escaped the vital part and disappeared four or five centimeters into the man''s shoulder.


    When the knife went down, the man felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, and the blood kept flowing out along the blood groove on the saber.


    The man stared at Wu Ao in front of him, and his eyes were filled with strange blood red.


    "I''m proud of your arm today!" Wu Ao gave a violent drink and was ready to cut off the man''s arm.


    Suddenly, "Ouch!" A wild animal like howl came from the population.


    The muscles on his body bulged and began to soar. The soaring muscles clamped Wu Ao''s sword.


    "Yes." Suddenly, the man''s clothes were torn and his strong upper body was exposed.


    His teeth began to protrude and become sharp.


    On his face, neck and skin on his body surface, a layer of fine silver gray fluff grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. This layer of fluff was ten centimeters long and tightly covered his body.


    His nails were about five or six centimeters long, like a dagger, glittering with a cold awn like metal.


    And his height has been up to nearly two and a half meters before he stopped. He exudes the smell of violent bloodthirsty, just like a bloodthirsty werewolf.


    "This... This is a werewolf!" Wu Ao was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He had only heard of werewolves in o Zhou, but had never seen them.


    Those people in black watched the werewolf appear, and their eyes showed bloodthirsty excitement.


    "Boy, I''m going to screw your head off today!" The wolf let out an angry roar from the crowd, and lightning stretched out his claws and grabbed Wu Ao''s chest.


    That claw is as sharp as a knife. Once caught, it must end in an open stomach.


    "No!" Wu Ao was shocked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took back the saber cut on the werewolf''s shoulder and crossed it in front of him.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the werewolf''s claws and the blade hit each other hard, and a dazzling spark was struck in the night.


    After this attack, Wu Ao''s body immediately backed up nearly ten meters before stabilizing his body.


    The werewolf''s strength is too strong. Wu Ao feels that his internal organs are trembling. He quickly calms his blood, because the werewolf has rushed over again.


    "Silver wolf kill!" The wolf roared and attacked Wu Ao again.


    "Qiang!" Wu Ao''s figure retreated again.


    In the process of retrogression, he vomited out a blood arrow and leaned the war knife on the ground before he didn''t fall down. He looked very embarrassed.


    "This is the Huaxia dragon group. It''s really vulnerable!" The werewolf looked at Wu Ao''s embarrassed appearance, and a playful smile appeared in his bloodthirsty eyes.


    Then he walked towards Wu Ao step by step.


    Wu Ao looked at the werewolf coming, and his eyes showed resentment. He hated that his internal Qi cultivation was not strong enough. He couldn''t even handle a werewolf.


    When the werewolf came to a place less than three meters away from Wu Ao, his sharp claw was cold, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. When he was ready to rush up, a burning breath fell from the sky.


    I saw the Baizhan knife burning red flames all over the body falling straight to the top of the werewolf''s head.


    The werewolf''s eyes sank, jumped back and withdrew from a distance of three or four meters.


    "Miso!" With a sound, Baizhan Dao disappeared into the ground, and then Shen Feng''s body appeared in everyone''s vision.


    "It''s hard for you to finish the task." Shen Feng smiled at Wu AO and said.


    "It''s strong. You have to be careful." Wu Ao said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "Who are you and when did you come?" The werewolf tunneled coldly to Shen Feng, probably out of the instinct of wild animals. He sensed the danger from Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer his question, but smiled and said, "I killed a big cat before, and a dog came today. It seems that there are really many animals in the world."


    The werewolf heard that Shen Feng said he was a dog, and his eyes showed an angry look: "boy, you annoyed me! Kill him! "


    It didn''t rush up in person, but the opponent gave an order to let his men explore Shen Feng''s reality for it.


    The remaining people in black didn''t know what the werewolf thought. After listening to its command, they all roared and rushed up.


    "I dare not rush, but let these little minions die, but I''m as you wish!" Shen Feng saw through his idea at a glance.


    After that, Shen Feng pulled out the Baizhan knife that had sunk into the ground.


    With the Baizhan sword in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes immediately became extremely cold, and a trace of black gas appeared at the corners of his eyes. His body was like a ghost and rushed towards the people in black.


    Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he rushed to the people in black almost in a blink of an eye.


    Those people in black looked at the black air at the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes. They couldn''t help shivering all over, and the cold sweat soaked their clothes.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng whispered, holding the Baizhan knife in his hand horizontally, crossed a perfect half moon arc in the air, and suddenly cut off the people in black.


    Those people in black looked at the cutting edge of Baizhan Dao, and their eyes looked frightened. There was only one thought in their mind: "escape!"


    But their legs did not listen to their orders at this time. They could only watch the edge of the hundred war knife attack.


    "Brush!" With a, the half moon like edge swept through the necks of several people in black, leaving a very thin blood line on their necks.


    Shen Feng''s figure appeared behind several people in black.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, the blood line between the necks of those people in black burst, and several people fell into a pool of blood at the same time, losing the breath of life.


    "What!" The werewolf was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect his men to die so easily.

 Chapter 212

    Only Shen Feng, Wu AO and the werewolf were left in the courtyard of the whole manor, as well as the body lying in a pool of blood.


    "You just said that the Huaxia dragon group was vulnerable, didn''t you?" Shen Feng turned slowly and said in a deep voice to the werewolf.


    The werewolf didn''t answer, but there was a bloodthirsty light in Shen Feng''s eyes. His legs suddenly kicked on the ground. His body was like an arrow leaving the string, and rushed to Shen Feng. His sharp claws took the key part of Shen Feng''s heart.


    Shen Feng looked at the werewolf''s attack and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    However, he did not dare to be careless, because the speed and power of the werewolf were not generally strong.


    "Black evil spirit!" Shen Feng whispered.


    A trace of black air seeped from the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes. The black air quickly spread to his hands and Baizhan Dao, and a violent breath came out of Shen Feng.


    The violent breath completely subdued the bloody pressure on the werewolf.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared again, holding the red and black Baizhan Dao tightly in his hands, and met the werewolf''s claws.


    The werewolf felt Shen Feng''s violent breath and the edge of Baizhan sword, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes was more prosperous.


    "Qiang!" The wolf man''s claws as sharp as a knife and the hundred war knife hit each other hard, and hit a dazzling spark.


    At the moment of attack, the werewolf was surprised again, because the strength of Shen Feng and Wu Ao was not at the same level.


    "Get out of here!" The wolf roared angrily. The muscles on his arm bulged again. A powerful force attacked Shen Feng. It wanted to throw Shen Feng out directly.


    "Compete with me, then I will accompany you to the end! Double strength! " Shen Feng whispered, and the power hidden in his body burst out and met him fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the two men hit each other and burst in the air.


    After their attack, they retreated back at the same time. Shen Feng retreated three or four steps and then stopped, while the werewolf retreated seven or eight steps.


    The werewolf felt that his arm was numb. He couldn''t stop shaking slightly, and his eyes were shocked.


    Wu Ao has been entangled with it for so long because of his strong internal Qi cultivation and exquisite Sabre technique.


    But Shen Feng completely fought hard with it, and compared its strength.


    The shock in the werewolf''s eyes just flashed by, replaced by resentment and unwillingness. What it is proud of is speed and power. It does not allow its power to lose to Shen Feng!


    "I''ll kill you!" There was another angry roar from the wolf population. Two sharp claws pressed on the ground and rushed over in the way of landing on all fours.


    If a person charged like this, it must be very funny, but he is a wolf. This way of charging makes his speed soar, and he came to Shen Feng in an instant.


    "Die!" The werewolf roared violently, and two sharp claws arched left and right, attacking Shen Feng left and right.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, sneered and said, "I''ll play with you again!"


    After that, Shen Feng''s hands were like red steel, emitting a burning breath and hot flame.


    He clenched his fist with his left hand and waved his knife with his right hand, and fiercely met the werewolf''s left-right attack.


    The werewolf''s body suddenly stagnated, and Shen Feng was like an insurmountable wall, completely blocking the werewolf''s body.


    Seeing that his swoop had no effect at all, the werewolf opened his mouth and wanted to bite Shen Feng''s neck.


    Its tusks are four or five centimeters long and very sharp. This length can pierce the spine and throat. Being bitten is undoubtedly fatal.


    But Shen Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. The werewolf was much taller than him. He took the lead with a head hammer and hit the werewolf''s jaw. It was a street gangster fighting move.


    "Bang!" As soon as the werewolf opened his mouth, he felt a sharp pain in his chin and his jaw was about to be broken.


    And the impact of this force made his head dizzy and staggered backward.


    Shen Feng bumped the werewolf back, reached out and touched his forehead and said, "this guy''s bone is really hard. Fortunately, I''m a hard bone."


    At this time, Cheng Xuan helped Cheng Hong out of the manor buildings.


    Cheng Xuan looked at the werewolf nearly two and a half meters high, and her eyes showed a surprised color, which was completely beyond her cognitive range.


    Although she was Cheng Hong''s daughter, she never knew her father''s true identity before. It was the first time for her to see everything that happened today.


    Cheng Hong was shocked when he looked at the werewolf. Unexpectedly, the powerful werewolf was beaten by Shen Feng.


    The werewolf calmed down, looked at Shen Feng with hatred and said, "Chinese people can''t have such strong physical strength. Who are you?"


    "The people who catch my dragon group know that I don''t have the patience to play with you. Now it''s time to finish you!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered, and the evil Qi and fiery force burst out at the same time.


    The two merged together to form a red and black flame, which kept burning on Shen Feng''s hands and Baizhan knife.


    The werewolf had never seen such a flame before, subconsciously retreated back, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!" Shen Feng whispered. His body rushed up like a ghost and slashed his neck with Heiyan''s attack.


    "What a fast speed!" The werewolf was shocked and jumped back without hesitation, ready to dodge Shen Feng''s attack.


    Although it dodges, Shen Feng is very fast.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao crossed a perfect arc in the air, leaving a deep and shallow knife mark on its chest.


    "Hoo!" With a, the flame burst at the knife mark.


    The werewolf stepped back and waved his claws to put out the flame.


    After the flame went out, the werewolf''s chest was charred except for the silver gray wolf hair, and there was a charred knife mark.


    The wolf''s heart looked at the scar on his chest with lingering fear. If it hadn''t hid quickly, this knife might have killed it half.


    "If you hide fast, see if you can hide with this knife!" Shen Feng said coldly, and the fierce attack hit again.


    The werewolf watched Shen Feng rush in without a pause, landing on his four feet and rushing towards the building behind him

 Chapter 213

    The building of this manor belongs to a more classical western building, with various patterns carved on the surface, which is very easy to climb, and the building is not high, almost six stories high.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, its body rushed up the second floor very quickly.


    The sharp claws were deeply embedded in the wall and climbed up like walking on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, they reached the height of the third floor.


    "How dare you run high and seek your own death!" Shen Feng whispered.


    He bit the handle of Baizhan Dao into his mouth, jumped up and caught up tightly.


    In terms of speed, Shen Feng is not inferior to the werewolf, but in terms of climbing buildings, Shen Feng is not as fast as the werewolf without sharp claws.


    When the werewolf climbed to the top of the building, Shen Feng had just climbed to the third and fourth floors.


    The werewolf stood at the top of the building and looked at Shen Feng, who was climbing up quickly, Cheng Hong''s father and daughter and the injured Wu Ao.


    "You will all die here today!" Said the werewolf with hatred.


    "Ouch!" It roared up into the sky.


    The sound makes people feel creepy in the quiet night, and the penetration of the sound is very strong. It can easily reach a distance of three or four kilometers, or even ten thousand meters away.


    "No, it''s calling for companions!" Cheng Hongda drank.


    As a very old member of the dragon group, he naturally has a certain understanding of werewolves.


    After listening to Cheng Hong''s words, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. This is country f, which can be said to be the territory of the night owl. It must not be an ordinary killer.


    "It seems to be a quick decision!" Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and then accelerated the speed of climbing.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng boarded the top floor and slashed the werewolf fiercely with a hundred battles knife with Heiyan in his hand.


    Sensing the approaching danger, the werewolf immediately stopped howling and extended his sharp claws to meet him.


    "Qiang!" The blade of the Baizhan Dao and the werewolf''s claw hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    But with this blow, Shen Feng tried his best. While the werewolf felt numb in his hands, a burning breath came from his claws.


    "No!" When it was about to take back its claws, Shen Feng roared.


    "Break it!"


    As Shen Feng''s roar fell, the Baizhan knife in his hand was cold, the black inflammation on the blade soared, and a powerful momentum spread from the blade.


    The werewolf felt this powerful momentum, and his heart trembled, and he felt the smell of death from this powerful momentum.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the werewolf''s claws broke.


    "Ow!" The werewolf felt the pain from his claws and uttered a heart rending wail.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng didn''t give it a chance at all. With a cold flash of Baizhan knife, he hit the werewolf''s heart.


    Compared with the pain of broken claws, life is obviously more important. It suddenly sideways to avoid the sharp pain from its claws.


    But Shen Feng''s attack speed was extremely fast, "poof!" With a sound, although it avoided the key part of the heart, the hundred war knife ran through its chest, and the sharp blade came out from behind.


    The sharp blade passed through the chest, and the dripping blood gushed out along the blood groove of Baizhan Dao.


    In addition, the fierce black inflammation lingers on the Baizhan sword, and its breath of life is rapidly weakened.


    The werewolf felt the passage of his life and looked at Shen Feng close at hand. His eyes showed infinite reluctance.


    "I''m a noble silver wolf. How can I die in the hands of a Chinese." It murmured in its mouth.


    "Up to now, you are still self righteous. Your death is the price for you to look down on the Chinese people and the dragon group!" Shen Feng said, wrists a twist, through the chest of the hundred war knife also ruthlessly gouged out, the viscera were stirred up.


    "Ow!" The wolf roared from the crowd.


    However, under this severe pain, it completely aroused the ferocity of the beast in its body, and roared: "even if it is dead, I will pull you!"


    His arms fiercely hugged Shen Feng tightly in his arms, opened his big mouth and bit towards Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng knew that he was ready to die with himself.


    "If you want to die with me, your strength is not qualified!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned black, and a more powerful evil spirit gushed out of his body.


    "Bang!" With Shen Feng as the center, the evil spirit broke out in the form of air waves, and Shengsheng forced the werewolf''s body back out.


    The werewolf has exhausted all his strength to bind Shen Feng, but he is still easily broken away by Shen Feng. It seems that there is a big gap between him and Shen Feng.


    "Ghost!" Shen Feng whispered, and the powerful evil spirit formed a ferocious ghost behind Shen Feng.


    Then Shen Feng and the figure of the ghost rushed up, grabbed the werewolf''s neck with one hand.


    After grasping its neck, Shen Feng didn''t kill it immediately, but asked in a deep voice.


    "Those who dare to catch the dragon group, say! Who is behind it! "


    "I''m already a dying man. Do you think it''s possible to ask something from me?" The werewolf hates Shen Feng.


    "If a few people are like this, go to hell!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed, and the eyes of the ghost behind him also showed a dark spirit.


    His arm made a sudden effort, and the ghost and God also released great power.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the werewolf''s throat was crushed by Shen Feng, and his head hung powerlessly aside, losing the breath of life


    As soon as the silver werewolf died, the silver gray fluff on his body gradually faded, his body shape gradually shrunk, and his sharp fangs disappeared and returned to human shape.


    Shen Feng looked at the body of the man in front of him, looked at the ring on his right hand, and muttered, "it seems that you don''t need to deal with this level."


    Then he threw the body down from the top of the building.


    Then, he put away his breath, quickly came to the courtyard of the manor from the top of the building, and went to the direction of Cheng Hong''s father and daughter and Wu Ao.


    Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng coming, with an expression of worship in her eyes.


    In the eyes of her little girl, Shen Feng''s process of killing the silver werewolf just now was very handsome.


    "It has just asked for help. Maybe a large number of people will come later. We''d better leave quickly." Shen Feng said to several people.


    Now Wu AO and Cheng Hong can''t fight. With Cheng Xuan, he can''t cope alone.


    "OK, I''ll talk about it on the way!" Cheng Hong also nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 214

    Less than ten minutes after Shen Feng and others left the manor, the three came to the manor.


    The three, two men and one woman, are typical Western faces from the aspect of appearance.


    One of the men was wearing a black suit, about 30 years old, blonde, a sharp eyed old man in his fifties, and a hot, enchanting, 24-year-old beauty.


    These three people, like the killed werewolf, are the top leaders of the night owl.


    The blonde man looked at the body on the ground and said, "it can make kana ask for help and kill him so soon. It seems that the dragon group has sent an expert."


    "I said at the beginning that we couldn''t take over this business. Now it''s good that we didn''t catch the fox. Instead, we provoked a coquettish." The old man of fifty or sixty sneered.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t forget that this is our territory. It seems that they haven''t gone far yet. We have to catch up in time." The blonde man continued.


    "What to chase, Huaxia dragon group is deeply rooted, and it is not the rising star of ''zero'' who can compete." The old man murmured.


    It turned out that the employer behind Cheng Hong''s case was "zero".


    "What about the dragon group? The current generation has long changed." The blonde man sneered.


    Just as they quarreled, the beauty scolded, "are you two enough!"


    The old man and the man all shut up after hearing her scolding.


    "This matter is not something we can decide. The task will not continue. Whether to pursue or not depends on the above meaning. We''d better report as soon as possible." The beauty said in a deep voice.


    Then her figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness.


    The blonde man and the old man looked at each other and all left, leaving only the dead silent manor and the corpses all over the ground


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and others took the Ford business car directly to the metropolis of country F. although there are many people and mixed eyes, it is also the best place to hide their whereabouts.


    "Creak." Suddenly, the business car stopped steadily in the underground parking lot of a private club.


    "Chief, you are safe." The driver looked at Shen Feng.


    "It''s hard for you to leave your hometown abroad all day." Shen Feng said to the driver.


    He used to be a mercenary. Naturally, he knew that it was not easy. For the sake of China, they were the real unsung heroes.


    As soon as the door was opened, seven or eight Chinese people came face to face. These people were all the personnel of the dragon group who were stationed abroad.


    One of them took an injection and injected Cheng Hong into his body. After a while, Cheng Hong recovered his ability to act.


    Wu Ao''s internal injury needs special healing medicine, supplemented by slow recuperation.


    Half an hour later, in a spacious and bright room, Cheng Hong was talking to Kang Shengguo, while Shen Feng and Wu Ao sat quietly on the sofa.


    "OK, I see." Cheng Hong answered and hung up the phone.


    "Did the group leader say who else was behind the scenes except the owl?" Shen Feng asked Cheng Hong.


    "The dragon group is also trying its best to track down." Cheng Hong answered, and then said to Wu Ao, "this time, thanks to the Wu brothers holding them outside, we can ensure the success of the rescue."


    After hearing Cheng Hong''s words, Wu Ao didn''t answer, but stood up and said, "I''m going to practice."


    "They are all hurt and don''t forget to practice." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Only through cultivation can I become stronger. Wu Ao vowed to kill werewolves next time." Wu Ao''s eyes showed firmness.


    He is a complete martial arts maniac. In addition to eating and sleeping normally, he doesn''t practice at all times. Today''s defeat has further stimulated his motivation for practice.


    After that, Wu Ao turned and left.


    Cheng Hong was embarrassed to see Wu Ao leave. Wu Ao had just joined the local group. He and Wu Ao only met for the second time.


    "That''s his temper. Don''t pay attention to him." Shen Feng smiled at Cheng Hong.


    "Brother Shen really opened my eyes today." Cheng Hong smiled at Shen Feng.


    "By the way, I want to ask, how much do you know about werewolves?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Today, when he fights with the werewolf, he always feels that the werewolf is a little different from the hunter he killed before.


    Then he told Cheng Hong about his doubts.


    "The lion is injected with super serum to produce body variation, while the werewolf is inherited by blood. Their strength and speed are innate, and their animal type is something buried in their bones." Cheng Hong simply explained to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded after listening to the explanation.


    "The werewolf''s hair is silver gray. It belongs to the silver werewolf. The golden wolf and the blood wolf are more powerful than the silver werewolf, but it''s very rare." Cheng Hong continued.


    "It seems that the owl organization is much more powerful than I thought." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Later, Shen Feng also stood up and said, "well, you can have a rest early." Then he turned away and walked towards his room.


    Shen Feng returned to his room and lay down on the bed, ready to have a rest.


    "Dangdang..." the door of the room was knocked, so he had to get up and open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, a delicate figure rushed up and directly jumped into his arms. This figure was Cheng Xuan.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for saving me again today." Cheng Xuan hugged Shen Feng tightly.


    When Shen Feng saved her, she wanted to jump into Shen Feng''s arms, but because her father was present, she didn''t do that. Now there are only two of them, so she is more bold.


    "Will you loosen it first? Besides, didn''t you thank you today?" Shen Feng said.


    "I won''t let go. I just want to thank you face to face." Cheng Xuan still hugged him tightly.


    "Your father is still there. If he comes, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River." Shen Feng said with a wry smile on his face.


    "What are you afraid of? If you can''t wash it clearly, don''t wash it." Cheng Xuan''s pretty face was close to Shen Feng''s chest.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. I don''t know what was thinking in her head.


    But he hurriedly closed the door so as not to really lead Cheng Hong over.


    "I accept your thanks. You can let me go this time." Shen Feng said to Cheng Xuan who hugged him tightly.


    "All right." Cheng Xuan thought and loosened her jade arms.


    At this time, she was wearing a big coat, which was Shen Feng''s coat.


    "What are you doing here without a good rest so late?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Didn''t you just say that I want to thank you face to face, and that is, I came to return your clothes." Cheng Xuan took off her clothes as she spoke

 Chapter 215

    "Hey, let''s have a good talk. Don''t take off your clothes." Shen Feng closed his eyes and turned his head aside.


    He is not Liu Xiahui. He may be the first impression Cheng Xuan gave her or a rebellious little girl, so he has no superfluous ideas.


    Cheng Xuan handed the clothes to Shen Feng and said, "here you are."


    "Put it there." Shen Feng said, still closing his eyes. He thought Cheng Xuan was wearing nothing inside after taking off her coat.


    In fact, after Cheng Xuan took off her coat, she was still wearing a white navel shirt. She looked at Shen Feng with her eyes closed, and there was a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    "It''s so hot in this room." Cheng Xuan said to Shen Feng. Her words were full of ambiguity.


    Shen Feng is an old hand in love. Naturally, he knows what to do at this time when the house is hot, that is to take off his clothes.


    "I''m going to turn on the air conditioner." Shen Feng quickly replied and turned to turn on the air conditioner.


    At this time, his hands were held by a pair of soft jade hands.


    "It''s easy to catch a cold when you turn on the air conditioner." Cheng Xuan''s voice came into Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Then I''ll open the window."


    Shen Feng wants to leave again. Those jade hands hold him tightly again.


    "It''s too windy to open the window." With that, Cheng Xuan took Shen Feng''s hand and gently put it on her smooth and flat belly without any fat.


    Shen Feng never opened his eyes. He felt the soft and smooth touch from his hands, and couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    However, he quickly suppressed the idea, quickly took back his hand and kept comforting himself: she was just a little girl and couldn''t do this.


    "Don''t you like me?" Cheng Xuan saw that Shen Feng retracted her hand and walked in a quiet tunnel.


    Shen Feng didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t like such a little girl.


    "No."


    "Then you just like me?" Cheng Xuan continued to smile at Shen Feng.


    "... sort of."


    As soon as his voice fell, a soft and delicate body rushed up again and into his arms.


    At this time, Shen Feng opened his eyes and looked at her wearing clothes. Just now he was teasing himself. He breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Whether you like me or not, I like you anyway. Do you remember what I told you last time?" Cheng Xuan hugged Shen Feng tightly.


    "What do you say?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Since you saved me the second time, I''m destined to be your man." Cheng Xuan raised her pretty face and smiled at Shen Fengjiao.


    "What''s in my head at a young age." Shen Feng stretched out a finger and gently poked her forehead.


    "It''s all about you. You know, you''re so handsome today." Cheng Xuan looked foolishly at Shen Feng.


    "Really? I don''t think so. "


    "As long as I feel handsome, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Cheng Xuan said that, released Shen Feng, turned and left.


    Shen Feng looked at Cheng Xuan''s back, smiled helplessly, and then walked to the bathroom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another old manor.


    A middle-aged man wearing a dark red tuxedo, gold wire glasses, smiling, black hair and red eyes is sitting on a gorgeous wooden chair inlaid with gemstones, with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Congressman, kana was killed!" A graceful beauty came out of the darkness and said respectfully.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a little surprise, but he immediately recovered.


    "It should be from the Dragon sect." The middle-aged man spoke softly.


    "Yes, the strength of the faction is not weak. Before we arrived, kana and his subordinates were all dead." The beauty replied.


    "Well, I see." The middle-aged man took a sip of red wine.


    "Congressman, they should not have left yet. Shall we chase them or..." the beauty continued.


    "Of course, I have to chase, but I don''t have to work so hard. I''ll stop at the point." The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "Yes!" The beauty answered, and her figure hid into the darkness again.


    Watching the beauty leave, the middle-aged man snapped his fingers.


    A very cute little Laurie, who looked eight or nine years old, with a fleshy face, pushed the door and entered, with a teddy bear schoolbag on her back.


    "What can I do for you?" The little Laurie asked the middle-aged man with big eyes.


    "You go to help and find out the truth of those guys in the dragon group." The middle-aged man smiled at the little Laurie.


    "OK." The little Laurie answered and left bouncing


    "The underground world has been peaceful for too long. It''s time to set off a gust of wind and waves." The middle-aged man looked at the night outside and showed a deep smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Shen Feng lay in bed and closed his eyes, thinking about the battle that took place today.


    After this battle, Shen Feng summarized and found that the werewolf''s strength was slightly stronger than the hunter, and weaker than the white middle-aged man in zero organization. If divided according to the realm, it was almost between congenital Zhongcheng and congenital Dacheng.


    "It seems that the owl is also a very powerful organization." Shen Feng murmured.


    Just then, "Dangdang..." the door was knocked again.


    This time, Shen Feng didn''t open the door directly, but asked, "who?"


    "It''s me." Cheng Xuan''s voice came from the outside again.


    When Shen Feng heard her voice, a bitter smile appeared on her face. After a few minutes, how could the little girl still entangle herself.


    "I''m already asleep. What are you doing?"


    "Can I go in and talk?"


    "All right." Shen Feng dressed and went to open the door for her.


    "I can''t sleep. Can you go out with me?" Cheng Xuan looks at Shen Feng''s secluded tunnel.


    "Let''s go outside." Shen Feng said with a wry smile. Now maybe the owls are looking for them everywhere. It''s undoubtedly very dangerous to go out now.


    "If you don''t go out, you can have a drink with me." Cheng Xuan smiled and said.


    "Still drink? Forget what happened last time, go back to bed! " Shen Feng frowned and said in a commanding tone.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Cheng Xuan pouted, "you won''t talk well. What''s fierce."


    She said so, but she went back honestly.


    "Is it a little girl or too willful?" Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    Disturbed by Cheng Xuan, he didn''t want to practice. He wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. He had to linger in the room.


    "I''d better go out myself." Shen Feng said to himself, put on his clothes and walked out of the room alone

 Chapter 216

    The city where Shen Feng is located is an international metropolis. Although it is late at night, it is still busy and bustling.


    Pedestrians come and go in the streets, people of all colors, well-dressed gentlemen and exposed skilled women.


    Shen Feng walked alone in this nationalized metropolis, as if he had found the feeling when he was a mercenary, but his former brothers were gone.


    "Go and have a drink." Shen Feng smiled and walked to a large bar not far away.


    The bars here are also very noisy. In this noisy environment, people not only drink and play girls, but also play all kinds of gambling games.


    Shen Feng liked the hot environment, so he sat in the middle of the bar so that he could see all kinds of people.


    "Handsome boy, alone?" A blonde, wearing a low cut dress and a miniskirt came over. Although this girl is not stunning, she can also be regarded as a beautiful woman.


    "Why, would you like a drink?" Shen Feng smiled at the girl.


    "Thank you." The girl smiled and said.


    "Chinese?" The girl drank wine and asked with a smile at Shen Feng.


    "Good eye." Shen Feng smiled.


    The girl looked at several big men not far away who were playing throwing knives, so she smiled at Shen Feng and said, "I heard that Chinese Kung Fu is very powerful. Are you interested in playing?"


    Shen Feng also turned his eyes to the past. Seven or eight people are cutting apples with flying knives. This is an old game.


    But they didn''t play for nothing, but they had money to make bets in it, which can be seen from the table full of money.


    At the same time, Shen Feng also knew that the girl accosted herself because she wanted to lose money. He had seen too many such tricks.


    "OK, I also want to try." Shen Feng smiled.


    As soon as the girl heard Shen Feng''s promise, she stood up, took Shen Feng''s arm and walked towards the people playing with throwing knives.


    "Brother, do you have money?" One of the tattooed men disdained Shen Feng.


    "What am I doing without money? Go ahead and play?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Just stab the apple with a flying knife." The tattooed man pointed to some apples hanging in the air with several strings seven or eight meters away.


    Then he picked up a dagger.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, a dagger ran through an apple and stuck on the wall.


    "That''s it?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Of course not. You have to surpass me." The big man said to Shen Feng, "how about Chinese people? Dare you play."


    "OK, come on." Shen Feng took all his possessions from his pocket, about 5000 euros.


    Five thousand euros is almost equivalent to fifty thousand Chinese dollars. Shen Feng''s hand is rich. After all, he can''t lose the face of Chinese people.


    After seeing the money, the big man immediately smiled: "refreshing, one person has three daggers. Whoever stabs more apples will win."


    With that, he nodded to several people not far away. While they handed six daggers, they fiddled with the apples. All the apples swayed left and right.


    Shen Feng looked at the moving apples and frowned. They were obviously playing tricks.


    But he didn''t say much, and his face was still very calm, because today they were unlucky and met themselves.


    "I started." With a cold look, the big man picked up the dagger on the table and hit three apples accurately.


    The big man looked proud and signaled that it was Shen Feng''s turn. In his eyes, he was determined to win the 5000 euros.


    Shen Feng went to the table, took the three daggers in his hand, threw them away, and then he went directly to the table with the money.


    "What are you doing?" The big man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Take back the money I deserve. What else can I do?" Shen Feng is calm.


    "But you haven''t won yet."


    "Whether you win or not, you can see for yourself." Shen Feng pointed to those daggers.


    The big man looked in the direction pointed by Shen Feng. He saw that the three daggers thrown by Shen Feng not only accurately hit the apple, but also one dagger just pierced the two moving apples. In this way, there were four in total. Shen Feng won.


    Shen Feng took back his 5000 euros and took away 5000 euros at the same time.


    The big man looked at the money in Shen Feng''s hand and felt as if he was bleeding.


    "Thank you for bringing me to play this. This is your tip." Shen Feng casually took out a few hundred dollar bills and stuffed them into the gully in front of the girl''s chest.


    The girl could only smile bitterly. She thought Shen Feng was a rookie, but she didn''t expect to be a cruel role.


    After that, when Shen Feng turned and was about to leave.


    "It''s not that easy to take my money and want to go!" The big man shouted loudly.


    Then he winked at the people around him, who surrounded Shen Feng.


    "Don''t want to admit it after losing?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Let''s come again!" The big man said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not interested in coming back with you." Shen Feng''s eyes showed disdain.


    "Then leave the money you won!" The big man took a dagger and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. When he was about to destroy him, a cold voice came from his ear: "it''s embarrassing that he doesn''t want to admit defeat if his skills are inferior to others!"


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a charming, charming and sexy beauty come in from the door of the bar.


    She was accompanied by a lovely little Lori, about eight or nine years old.


    Shen Feng looked at the two people and his eyes sank. He could feel a special breath from them, especially the beautiful woman, who had a strong smell of blood.


    "Bitch, who are you? Dare to take care of my business here!" The big man yelled at the beautiful woman.


    "Die!" The beauty''s eyes sank and her body rushed towards the man like a ghost.


    "Bang!" The big man was knocked out and hit on the ground before he could react.


    Then her body returned to its original place like a ghost.


    "So fast!" Shen Feng was surprised. The speed shown by the beauty just now was not under the werewolf.


    At the same time, Shen Feng also knew that this beauty should be the person of the night owl. As for why she helped herself, Shen Feng didn''t know.

 Chapter 217

    The big man fainted immediately after being kicked away. His men dared not trouble Shen Feng and the beauty. They grabbed a handful of notes on the table and ran away.


    Such fighting scenes are common in bars. People just take a look, don''t pay more attention, and continue to do their own things. They just take a look at Shen Feng and the beauty.


    And Shen Feng looked at the beauty and little Lori, with a faint smile on his face. Since the other party came to the door, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Waiter, I want the best wine!" Shen Feng looked at the little Laurie again and said, "give me another glass of orange juice."


    The beauty looked at Shen Feng and didn''t say anything. Instead, the little Lori said to Shen Feng, "I''ll have a good drink."


    Then, several people sat in a corner of the bar.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the wine and orange juice.


    As soon as the wine came up, the little Laurie stretched out her little hand and wanted to get the bottle.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng quickly took the wine bottle and said with a smile, "children should not drink. It''s better to drink more orange juice."


    With that, Shen Feng put the orange juice ordered in advance in front of the little Laurie.


    The little Laurie looked at Shen Feng angrily and said, "hum, I''m not a child anymore."


    Shen Feng looked at the angry look of the little Laurie and couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t children still carrying schoolbags? Have you finished your homework? Where are your adults?"


    The little Laurie turned red, pouted and said, "I hate you."


    "You don''t hate me. Do you still like me?" Shen Feng opened the wine with a smile and poured a glass for the beauty first.


    "You..." the little Lori stared at Shen Feng with a pair of big water Lingling eyes, but her face became more red. She didn''t know whether she was shy or angry.


    "Thank you." The beautiful woman took up her glass and said softly.


    "Let''s have a toast first." Shen Feng smiled at the beauty and drank the wine in the glass.


    Shen Feng''s smile is very evil, especially for women. The beauty looks at Shen Feng''s smile and throbs in her heart.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Shen Feng said to the beautiful woman, "let''s get back to business. You should be the people of the night owl."


    "That''s right." The beauty didn''t avoid this question at all, and answered directly.


    "Dare to fight against the dragon group. Have you ever thought about the end?" Shen Feng took a sip of wine and smiled at the beauty.


    "We''re just acting on orders."


    "Ordered? On whose orders? "


    "I can''t tell you that. Hand over all your companions to save us from fighting." The beauty stared at Shen Feng.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Shen Feng smiled, picked up the wine bottle on the table, then stood up and said, "thank you for today''s business. Goodbye."


    Shen Feng said. When she was about to leave, the beauty looked at Shen Feng''s back like lightning.


    "Courtesy before soldiers. I like this tune." Shen Feng felt the attack behind him, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, he turned around suddenly, and a whip leg swept fiercely in the direction of the beauty.


    "Bang!" With a, the beautiful woman''s arm and Shen Feng''s leg hit together.


    The beauty felt a great force on her arm. Under this great force, her body couldn''t help but fly backward and hit the wall not far away.


    Through this fight just now, Shen Feng found that although she was fast, her strength was much worse than that of the werewolf.


    In the process of the beauty flying upside down, her body turned quickly.


    The body that should have hit the wall suddenly squatted on the vertical wall in a semi squatting posture.


    "What a strange body method!" A startled look appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "Kill!" The beauty scolded, and a bloody red light flashed in her eyes. The red light constantly wrapped her whole body, and a powerful bloody gas spread.


    Then, her jade legs suddenly kicked on the wall, and her body rushed straight towards Shen Feng like an arrow.


    "That''s decent." Shen Feng smiled and clenched his fist with one hand. A powerful burning force burst out on his fist and burned a hot flame.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng whispered and greeted him with a fist.


    But just as Shen Feng''s fist hit out, his mind was "buzzing!" The scene in front of me changed instantly.


    His whole person appeared in a dark space, which was full of violent evil spirit, which instantly condensed into countless huge black skeletons.


    The skeletons let out a scream and a roar and rushed towards him.


    Shen Feng looked at the skeletons and his eyes sank.


    He knew that he was fighting in the bar, not in this strange space.


    "Scare me with this illusion again and break it!" Shen Feng roared.


    A bright golden awn lit up in the palm of Shen Feng''s left hand, and the pattern of "Yi" appeared in the palm.


    With the release of the pattern and golden awn, the surrounding space was instantly fragmented, and Shen Feng''s consciousness also returned to the bar.


    At the same time, Laurie, who was carrying the little bear''s schoolbag, turned pale and her eyes suddenly became dim.


    "No, it''s impossible. No one can get out of my mind control so quickly." Little Lori looked at Shen Feng with surprise in her eyes.


    She can''t figure it out. She really can''t figure it out.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t pay much attention to her, but continued to wave his fist and meet the rushing beauty.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s fist and the blood light on the beauty were pounded together.


    Shen Feng is not without pity, but this woman is her own enemy, and there is no need to keep her hands on the enemy.


    Even so, Shen Feng''s fist and the beauty''s body were half weight, and no one ever stepped back.


    When the fist went down, the flame on the fist formed a huge red lotus and shrouded the woman.


    "Blood kill!" The beautiful woman looked at the flame shrouded and scolded. The red awn on her body was full, and then exploded to disperse the flame in an instant.


    Their attacks were also deadlocked.


    "Yes, I have some strength!" Shen Feng sneered, and a trace of black gas began to seep from the corners of his eyes.


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s face showed an evil smile, and his violent breath was emitted, and his strength and momentum soared to a higher level.


    "No!" The beauty was already in her heart. She didn''t expect Shen Feng to fight back so soon.

 Chapter 218

    "Bang!" With a sound of, the beauty''s body was hit and flew out again.


    This time she didn''t have such an agile figure. She hit the wall hard, and the wall of the bar was a little sunken.


    Fortunately, there was a layer of bloody light around the beautiful woman''s body, otherwise the collision would be seriously hurt again.


    Some customers of the bar have seen such strange fighting scenes, and they all run away with ghosts


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Shen Feng, the beautiful woman and little Laurie with little bear''s schoolbag on her back.


    After Shen Feng punched the beauty, he didn''t attack immediately, but smiled at the little Laurie: "the scene just now was very scary, but it was too fragile."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the little Lori showed her fine eyes that didn''t belong to her age at all.


    "How did you do it!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you." Shen Feng laughed.


    The little Lori''s eyes became empty and bright. Her body couldn''t help floating into the air and scolded, "I hate you!"


    Then, she waved her hand violently, and several tables flew out of thin air and smashed them in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the scene with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    But just as he wanted to dodge, he felt his body was disobedient.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng bit his teeth in hatred and stared at the tables that hit him head-on. His heart sank.


    He suddenly remembered that Jiang Wenhao had used the same method to stop the hounds from detonating the bomb when the dragon group was performing its task.


    But the strength of the little Lori in front of her is much stronger than Jiang Wenhao.


    "No, it can''t be controlled!" Shen Feng uttered a roar in his mind.


    As the roar fell, the heavenly demon ring on the middle finger of Shen Feng''s right hand suddenly flashed a strange black light.


    The black awn flashed, Shen Feng''s eyes completely turned black, and his face also showed ferocity. The whole body was immediately surrounded by black gas, which condensed into a ghost wearing war armor behind Shen Feng.


    "Roar!" The ghost sent out an angry roar.


    "What, what power is this!" The beauty stared at the scene in front of her. The violent spirit emitted by Shen Feng made her heart tremble.


    The little Lori was even more surprised, because she could clearly feel that Shen Feng had completely broken away from her bondage.


    Just then, the tables hit Shen Feng head-on.


    He saw his claw with one hand and chopped hard at the table in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a violent attack, the tables were smashed into countless sawdust and scattered everywhere.


    When the sawdust had not dispersed, a voice came coldly.


    "Die, die!" The voice had no emotion. It seemed to come from hell.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the little Lori and the beautiful woman were surprised. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    This time, the two of them came not to fight Shen Feng, nor to avenge their dead subordinates. They just came to explore Shen Feng''s reality, but they didn''t expect that Shen Feng suddenly broke out such a powerful fighting force.


    "Withdraw!" The little Laurie scolded, and her body rushed out at a very fast speed, and the beautiful woman''s body also flashed red and rushed out.


    "Just want to go?" The cold voice came again.


    "Brush!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s body was like a ghost. He stopped in front of them in an instant, and a evil smile appeared on his face.


    Due to the burning blood jade swallowing part of the ring spirit, although Shen Feng used the power of the heavenly demon ring, he did not completely lose his mind like the first time.


    Shen Feng''s mind still keeps a trace of Qingming, but his heart is eager to kill and blood.


    "What do you want!" The little Laurie said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "For the enemy, the best way is to kill!" Shen Feng smiled grimly and rushed up.


    "Drink!" The little Laurie scolded and waved with one hand, and the seven or eight tables around her rose out of thin air and smashed at Shen Feng.


    "Small skills!" Shen Feng sneered.


    This level of attack is nothing to Shen Feng. With one hand, the ghost behind him smashed the tables.


    Then, Shen Feng continued to rush over without reducing his speed.


    "Barrier!" The little Lori scolded again, and her eyes became ethereal.


    An invisible wall formed in front of her and stood in front of her.


    "Boom!" With a, Shen Feng and the ghost hit the wall.


    Shen Feng''s and the ghost''s body stagnated for a moment and was blocked by the wall.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng felt that his body was blocked and roared. The black gas on his body soared and hit the transparent wall hard.


    Just listen to ''bang.'' With a sound of, the wall fell apart under Shen Feng''s attack and dissipated in the air.


    "What!" The little Laurie looked surprised as her defense was shattered.


    She felt so weak for the first time, as if nothing could work in front of Shen Feng.


    "Die!" And the beauty''s figure jumped up from behind now.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng sensed the attack behind him, roared violently and waved it with a claw. The ghost also waved a huge arm and flew the beauty out again.


    "No, you''ll die if you go on like this. It seems that you must find a way to get out." The little Laurie thought in her heart and quickly took down the little bear schoolbag on her back.


    After taking off the little bear''s schoolbag, she held it reluctantly, and then recited words in her mouth.


    With her words, the little bear schoolbag began to release a strange red light, and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little bear became a big bear with a height of nearly three meters, fierce eyes, thick around, fangs and claws.


    "Roar!" With an angry animal roar, he rushed towards Shen Feng, and his sharp claws grabbed Shen Feng''s neck.


    "What!" Shen Feng sensed the giant bear coming, his eyes sank, and he met the big bear''s claw with one hand.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng and the big bear''s attack hit each other hard.


    "What great strength!" A feeling in Shen Feng''s mind was that it was so powerful that it even surpassed the werewolf.


    However, Shen Feng is now in a very strong state. After this blow, the big bear was knocked back three or four meters away.


    "Withdraw!"

 Chapter 219

    The little Laurie said, her body rushed out again, and the beautiful woman followed behind.


    "Don''t want to go!" Shen Feng shouted loudly. When he was about to stop their retreat, the big bear roared and rushed up again, tangled with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng couldn''t get away for a moment. He could only watch them escape from his face.


    The little Lori soon came to the door. Looking at Shen Feng who was fighting with the big bear, she said, "keep the little bear for me. Remember to return it to me when you meet next time."


    With that, their bodies disappeared into the night.


    After listening to the little Lori''s words, Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He seems to have a hostile relationship with her. Besides, where is the bear.


    "Roar!" The big bear roared, opened his big mouth and fiercely asked for Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "If you bite me, you won''t be afraid to break your teeth!" Shen Feng angrily scolded, and his evil spirit burst out suddenly, hitting the big bear''s bloody mouth with a fist.


    The punch hit the bear hard in the face and drove him back again.


    But the big bear didn''t seem to feel pain. He stepped back and rushed up again before he could stabilize his body.


    However, it was hit twice by Shen Feng, and its breath had weakened a lot. After beating it back several times, its huge body began to shrink and become a lovely little schoolbag.


    After defeating the big bear, Shen Feng quickly put away the power of the heavenly demon ring.


    After putting away the power of the heavenly demon ring, Shen Feng''s face turned pale, and his evil Qi was almost consumed.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that with the extension of his use of the power of the Lord of heaven''s ring, his body''s load was increasing and his mind was becoming more and more blurred.


    "It seems that this thing can''t be used for a long time." Shen Feng looked at the heavenly demon ring on his right hand.


    After that, Shen Feng went to the side of the little bear''s schoolbag and bent down to pick it up.


    After Shen Feng looked at it carefully, there was nothing different except that the material of the little bear schoolbag was special.


    If it weren''t for his personal experience, he would never have thought that this small schoolbag could turn into a violent bear.


    "Since it''s a good thing, I''ll take it. If I don''t return it, I''ll say something else." Shen Feng took the little bear schoolbag, took a bottle of wine, went straight out of the bar and went to his residence


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the old manor, a man with black hair and red eyes and wearing a dark red tuxedo was playing the violin leisurely.


    The melodious sound of the piano is particularly quiet in the night.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the door of the room was pushed open, and a lovely little Lori about eight or nine years old came in, followed by a graceful and charming woman behind her.


    "You compensate my bear!"


    "What''s the matter?" The man stopped and asked.


    "Hum!" The little Laurie turned her head to one side and said nothing.


    "What happened?" The man asked the woman.


    The woman told the story about it. As she said it, the man frowned.


    "What you said is true." The man murmured.


    "It''s true, and we''ve probably found out their foothold." The woman is respectful.


    "It seems that the dragon group is serious this time. Tell them to go down. Don''t disturb them first and let them go back to China. I have to discuss this matter with the people in the parliament." The man ordered.


    In fact, with the strength of the night owl, he can dispatch stronger strong men to take away the stronghold of the dragon group, but he dare not do so.


    In his eyes, they just caught Cheng Hong, and the dragon group sent out a mysterious strong man. Once the stronghold of the dragon group is taken away, maybe the Dragon Group will take more crazy actions, which he can''t afford at present.


    "Yes! Your excellency. " The woman answered and turned away.


    Watching the woman leave, the man with black hair and red eyes flashed with blood. When she was about to leave, the little Lori grabbed his clothes.


    "What about my little bear."


    "I''ll get you another one later." The man smiled bitterly.


    "I want my old one."


    "... well, I''ll try to find it back for you. I have something urgent now."


    "Well, you must get it back for me." The little Laurie said and released her hand.


    The man smiled, turned into a blood light and disappeared into the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than 10 a.m. the next day.


    Shen Feng last night was equivalent to two consecutive wars, which had a great loss on his body. After a night''s rest, his physical strength and evil spirit only recovered more than half, and did not return to his peak.


    Although Shen Feng practiced hard in a dark space every day, he didn''t really experience the fast growth of combat.


    After yesterday''s two wars, he mastered the evil spirit more skillfully, and gradually learned to use the power of some heavenly rings.


    "You have completed this task very well. You can go home. A special plane will pick you up in two hours." Kang Shengguo said to Shen Feng on the phone.


    "Team leader, have you found out who is behind the scenes?" Shen Feng asked Kang Shengguo.


    "There is no specific evidence, but the general target has been locked." Kang Shengguo replied.


    "Is it zero?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, and it''s very complicated. By the way, someone wants to see you this time. " Kang Shengguo thought.


    "See me? Who? "


    "Yin Lao."


    "Yin Lao..." Shen Feng murmured, "I see. We''ll board the plane and return home in two hours."


    After that, Shen Feng hung up the phone and informed one by one.


    Among the several people, Wu Ao was the most seriously injured and needed about three or four days to recover.


    Cheng Hong was only injected with medicine and had been able to act as before. At first, Cheng Xuan was just frightened, but when she saw Shen Feng, she threw it all out of the sky and only thought about Shen Feng in her mind.


    "Well... Will you let me go first?" Shen Feng said to Cheng Xuan helplessly.


    He was the first to inform Cheng Xuan, but he didn''t expect Cheng Xuan to drag him in as soon as he opened the door and hold his arm tightly.


    Cheng Xuan is already 20 years old, and her body should have developed completely. Shen Feng can obviously feel a pair of soft arms rubbing intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hee hee, did you miss me when you came to me so early today?" Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng and smiled like a flower.

 Chapter 220

    "What time is it? Is it still early?" Shen Feng said to Cheng Xuan.


    "Why is it not early? You see, I''m still wearing pajamas." Cheng Xuan still tightly hugged Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "We''ll leave by plane in two hours."


    "Really? Great. My son will never come to this broken place again. " Cheng Xuan smiled and said.


    "Now you can let me go."


    "Hey, hey, okay." Cheng Xuan smiled and loosened Shen Feng''s arm.


    "I''ll tell them to pack up."


    "Well, you go." Cheng Xuan answered. When she released Shen Feng''s arm, she stood on tiptoe, kissed Shen Feng''s cheek like lightning, turned and ran into the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, a plane flying from country f landed steadily at an airport in Yanjing, the capital of China.


    Just after getting off the plane, Kang Shengguo belt in a Zhongshan suit had been waiting at the exit of the plane.


    It is worth noting that beside him stood a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing strong black clothes, sharp eyes and extraordinary demeanor.


    When Shen Feng first saw this man, he probably felt that his strength was very strong from his momentum, even much stronger than Luo Qian, the leader of the Luo family, who was also a hidden sect.


    "Is he Yin Lao?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Shen Feng didn''t know that the middle-aged man''s name was Wu Guang. He was one of the hidden sects of China, the leader of Badao sect and Wu Ao''s father.


    His internal Qi cultivation has reached the state of congenital perfection, and his knife technique is perfect.


    "It''s hard for you." Kang Shengguo said to Shen Feng and Wu Ao.


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded. Wu Ao was still expressionless and cold.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Wu Guang, the leader of Badao sect." Kang Shengguo faces Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng has seen Master Wu." Shen Feng said respectfully to Wu Guang.


    Wu Guang looked at Shen Feng with a look of approval in his eyes. He had known Shen Feng through Kang Shengguo before.


    "Good boy, now you can pick the beam alone. I can''t see three years. Lao Kang''s position is yours." Wu Guang smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Master Wu praised me." Shen Feng is modest.


    Cheng Hong nodded to Wu Guang. It seems that they knew each other early in the morning.


    "Father, I''m ashamed of badaomen." Wu Ao said in a deep voice to Wu Guang.


    Wu Guang looked at the son and said softly, "there''s nothing to lose. You''ve tried your best. I''m here to take you back to heal."


    After listening to Wu Guang''s words, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face. Wu Guang looked very serious. In fact, he was a very loving father.


    Wu Ao nodded and first looked at Kangsheng National Highway: "team leader, I''ll take a step first."


    "OK." Kang Shengguo nodded.


    Then Wu Ao said to Shen Feng, "brother Shen, when I return from my injury, I want to compete with you."


    "No problem, you''re always waiting." Shen Feng said positively.


    Shen Feng knows that Wu Ao is a Wuchi, and thanks to his sacrifice, he respects him by agreeing to duel, and Shen Feng also wants to experience the power of the overlord sword.


    After Wu Ao left with his father, there were only Kang Shengguo, Cheng Hong, Cheng Xuan and Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took out the bear schoolbag from the suitcase.


    "This little bear schoolbag is so cute. Can you give it to me?" Cheng Xuan said to Shen Feng.


    "This doesn''t work. It''s not an ordinary schoolbag." Shen Feng quickly shook his head and said.


    "Hum, cheapskate, I''m not willing to give me a schoolbag." Cheng Xuan snorted to Shen Fengjiao.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t make trouble." Cheng Hong whispered to Cheng Xuan.


    Cheng Xuan''s character was originally very rebellious. If she had been put in the past, she would not listen to her father, but after this incident, her view of her father has changed.


    After listening to her father''s rebuke, she spat out her tongue and shut her mouth.


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly and handed Xiaoxiong''s schoolbag to Kangsheng National Highway: "leader, I don''t know if you recognize this thing."


    Kang Shengguo took the bag, looked at it carefully and said, "where did this come from?"


    Shen Feng told the story of getting the little bear schoolbag again.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s description, Cheng Xuan looked at the thing in Kang Shengguo''s hand. It turned out that it was so dangerous.


    Cheng Hong is also frowning. He has performed many missions in o Zhou and has never heard of it.


    "This should be a witch spell." Kang Shengguo replied in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "Witch spell?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Although it was the first time he had heard of it, he knew it was very dangerous.


    "Give this thing to the dragon group." Kang Shengguo faces Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded. He certainly can''t take this dangerous thing with him. It''s bad if he suddenly turns into a big bear to hurt people.


    "But take good care of it. I may be useful in the future." Shen Feng continued to tell him with a smile.


    "OK." Kang Shengguo smiled and put away the little bear''s schoolbag: "stay in Yanjing tonight and I''ll take you to see old Yin tomorrow morning."


    After that, Shen Feng and others galloped towards a military management zone in Yanjing.


    Since Kang Shengguo had arranged rooms for several people in advance, Cheng Hong and his daughter went to rest after they came to the military management zone.


    Shen Feng had nothing to do, so he asked Kang Shengguo, "team leader, how much do you know about lengfei?"


    He asked because the drunken lengfei was so terrible.


    "What happened to lengfei?" Kang Shengguo wondered.


    "Have you ever had a drink with her?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    As soon as Kang Shengguo heard this, his face changed. "Listen to this meaning, you shouldn''t have drunk with her."


    Shen Feng nodded vigorously.


    Next, Kang Shengguo told Shen Feng about lengfei.


    When lengfei first joined the dragon group, lengfei went to the bar with several dragon group members to celebrate.


    As a result, the whole bar became a cold storage. Fortunately, it was timely to ask for help, which didn''t cause a big disaster.


    Later, a member of the Tian group didn''t believe in evil, so he drank wine with lengfei once. As a result, they played for a whole hour and didn''t decide the outcome.


    Since then, there has been an unwritten ban within the dragon group, that is, never drink with lengfei, but lengfei doesn''t know it at all.


    "I''ve been playing with the people of Tianzu for a day..." Shen Feng was terrified after listening to it. Fortunately, he coaxed her to sleep, otherwise he really didn''t know how to end.


    While Shen Feng was chatting with Kang Shengguo, a body with silver shoulder length short hair came from a distance.

 Chapter 221

    "Group leader, Shen Feng? Why are you two here? " This person is no one else, it is lengfei.


    "I''m really afraid of anything." Shen Feng looked at lengfei and said in his heart.


    "Shen Feng has just returned from his mission to country F. he will stay here for one night tonight." Kang Shengguo said to lengfei.


    "Oh." Lengfei nodded.


    "By the way, I have something else to do. You two talk first." Kang Shengguo made an excuse and left, leaving only Shen Feng and lengfei.


    It was late at night and it was time to go to bed. Only a few dim lights were on in the compound of the military management zone.


    Lengfei went to Shen Feng''s face, stared into Shen Feng''s eyes and said, "you didn''t tell anyone about that day."


    "No, absolutely not." After answering, Shen Feng quickly changed the topic and said, "then why are you here?"


    "Of course I have to carry out the task." Lengfei faint tunnel.


    "Well... I''m a little tired after flying all day. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Facing lengfei, Shen Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He held it for a long time before he said such a sentence.


    With that, Shen Feng walked towards his residence.


    Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng''s leaving back, with a trace of complexity in her eyes, and then left.


    After returning to the room, Shen Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards the bathroom.


    When Shen Feng took a cold bath and was ready to go to bed, the waiting in the room suddenly went out.


    "What''s the situation? Can there be power failure in this military management zone?" Shen Feng murmured.


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the room was suddenly opened by the wind.


    The accommodation conditions in the military management zone are no better than those in hotels. The doors are not locked after they are closed. The wind blew into the room and brought a chill to Shen Feng who had just taken a bath.


    "The door wasn''t closed tightly." Shen Feng walked over and was about to close the door.


    There was a soft sound of footsteps in the corridor, which was very light, but it was particularly obvious in the quiet corridor.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank when he heard the sound. The power was cut off for no reason. It shouldn''t be man-made.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng put on his pants, bared his upper body and feet, and walked out slowly.


    Because of the power failure, the corridor was dark, there was no light or sound, and everything was very quiet.


    "Creak." At the end of the corridor, the room door at the corner suddenly opened.


    Shen Feng immediately became alert and followed his reputation, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Now it was dark and the visibility was very low. The door in the corner opened out of thin air looked very strange.


    Shen Feng didn''t rush forward, but fell down, held his breath and stared at the room in the corner.


    But after a while, no one came out of the room, and there was no movement at all. After a while, there came the sound of running water in the room.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng looked at the room with puzzled eyes, and then walked over quietly.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the whole building is very quiet. Shen Feng can only hear his heartbeat and the sound of running water in the room.


    At this time, the sound of running water stopped, and there was no sound in Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Go up and have a look!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and suddenly accelerated to the past.


    Shen Feng didn''t wear shoes when he came out, and he deliberately lowered his pace, so there was almost no sound of footsteps.


    His body was like a ghost, and he quietly rushed into the room.


    But as soon as Shen Feng went in, he vaguely saw a graceful figure coming face to face, but he couldn''t see each other''s appearance at all.


    When Shen Feng saw the figure, he also found Shen Feng.


    The figure suddenly accelerated and attacked in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "I still know how to preempt. I want to see who you are!" Shen Feng roared in his heart and grabbed the body like lightning.


    "Pa!" With a sound, Shen Feng felt his hand touch a skin.


    Although it feels very good, he is not in the mood to enjoy it, because the warm and greasy skin has an extremely cold breath.


    Shen Feng was very familiar with the cold breath. He immediately guessed who the other party was. She is no one else, just lengfei who has just taken a bath.


    However, the body shape did not reduce its speed and suddenly attacked Shen Feng again.


    "I''m Shen Feng." Shen Feng shouted.


    "Drink!" Lengfei scolded again.


    As one leg was clamped by Shen Feng, lengfei could only lift the other leg and kick Shen Feng''s chest like lightning.


    Shen Feng made a lightning move and grabbed lengfei''s feet.


    Shen Feng didn''t wear shoes, and there was a little water mark under his feet. He slipped and fell to the ground.


    Leng Fei''s figure was impartial and just rode on Shen Feng in a very embarrassing posture.


    "Smelly hooligan, didn''t you say to go back and have a rest? Come to my room and peep into my bath! " Lengfei scolded Shen Fengjiao.


    "Misunderstanding, all this is misunderstanding." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    "What misunderstanding? Don''t perfunctory me here!" Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "I just came to see what happened. I really didn''t know you were taking a bath. If I knew, I would never come." Shen Feng explained bitterly

 Chapter 222

    So Shen Feng put one hand around her jade back and swam gently on her smooth jade back, while the other hand held a soft place.


    Although lengfei is usually cold, she has a special emotion for Shen Feng, as if there is always a special thing on Shen Feng that attracts her.


    "Whining..." Leng Fei''s mouth once again sent out a few charming breaths.


    Her eyes closed slightly and she was immersed in Shen Feng''s caress.


    At this time, the room suddenly lit up, illuminating everything around.


    Shen Feng and lengfei have adapted to the dark environment. The lamp suddenly lights up. They feel dizzy at the same time and subconsciously close their eyes.


    "Damn it, why did you call at this time!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart.


    When the vision recovered, lengfei''s body was completely exposed in front of Shen Feng.


    Lengfei felt Shen Feng''s hot eyes, and her face was red as if it were bleeding. She stood up and surrounded the bath towel placed aside.


    "The room door hasn''t been closed yet." Leng Fei said in a very weak voice.


    "I''ll close it now." Shen Feng answered and quickly stood up and closed the door of the room.


    Although the door of the room was closed, the atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Can you turn around and I''ll put on my clothes first?" Leng Fei blushed.


    In less than a minute, lengfei had put on her clothes and said to Shen Feng, "you can turn around."


    Shen Feng turned around and whispered, "I haven''t seen it just now. You still need to turn around."


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw lengfei''s face recover its cold look: "what did you just say!"


    "No, nothing." Shen Feng replied quickly.


    "I''ll trust you again for today." Lengfei said to Shen Feng.


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Next time? Do you want another time? " Lengfei murmured.


    "No next time, absolutely no next time. You''re busy first. I''ll go back."


    When Shen Feng turned and left, lengfei''s voice came behind him and said, "today''s thing..."


    Before she finished, Shen Feng didn''t look back and said, "don''t tell me today."


    With that, Shen Feng went straight to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tallest skyscraper in country f is the headquarters of the o continent underground League.


    The o-continent underground alliance is very powerful. Compared with the dragon group and the zero organization, it does not succeed at all. The night owl is only a subordinate organization of the underground alliance.


    At the highest level of the League Headquarters, there were seven or eight people sitting in front of a huge round table.


    These people are all part of several members of the underground League, but none of them is mysterious and powerful.


    "What do you think of the Dragon Group''s reaction this time?" A man with black hair and red eyes wearing a dark red tuxedo was faint.


    "It''s just a small role. If it''s for me, Bi will make them come and go!" A man who looked twenty-six or seven years old, tall and strong, with a crazy face said.


    "There are many mysterious monks in China. In my opinion, we should not be the enemy of the dragon group." One of the middle-aged men said.


    The man was wearing a white robe with a cross necklace on his chest and a thick ancient book in front of him.


    "Pastor, are you stupid reading all day? Now the League will be unprecedentedly strong and supported by ''zero''. What are we afraid of?" The manic man disdained the tunnel.


    "It''s not that I''m stupid to read. You''ve been in the League all day. Have you ever been to the east?" The gentle looking middle-aged asked.


    "I''m not going to the dirty place in the East. I''m going to wait for my sword to go there." The crazy man''s eyes showed a trace of blood.


    The gentle looking middle-aged man did not continue to argue, but shook his head and chose silence.


    "Anyway, this time we proved the attitude of the dragon group." A man with a beard murmured.


    The man is less than 1.3 meters tall, but his muscles are very solid, as if he had infinite power.


    The voice of the bearded man fell, and everyone present nodded.


    "So we choose to continue working with zero?" The man with black hair and red eyes said.


    "Candela is right. Now the alliance will be unprecedentedly strong. It is indeed a good time to expand its power, but it also depends on the attitude and sincerity of ''zero''." Said the man with a beard.


    "Ha ha, I still like listening to you." The man named candela laughed wildly.


    "In that case, we''ll make a decision for the time being. I''ll give an answer to ''zero'' later." The man with black hair and red eyes said.


    After hearing what he said, all the other league members nodded.


    With that, he turned and left.


    Only the gentle looking middle-aged man frowned and sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the room, Shen Feng was sitting cross legged on the bed, practicing Jiuyou resolution.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. He has been practicing at ease and trying to practice how to control the Lord of heaven and the evil Qi in his body.


    "Dangdang..." there was a knock on the door, and a man''s voice said, "chief, the car downstairs is ready for you at any time."


    Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. He knew Kang Shengguo was going to take him to see ''old Yin'', so he replied, "I know."


    Five minutes later, Shen Feng came downstairs.


    Although he hasn''t seen the so-called Yin Lao, it''s not hard to hear from Kang Shengguo''s tone that he respects this man very much.


    Kang Shengguo must respect him as a very powerful person or make great contributions to China. This is the first time for him. Naturally, he can''t be late.


    When Shen Feng came downstairs, he saw Cheng Hong and Cheng Xuan sitting in another car and ready to leave.


    "Shen Feng, you must go to Nanling to see me!" Cheng Xuan sat in the car and shouted at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the distant vehicles and showed a smile on his face.


    "Come on, let''s go too." Shen Feng got on a military jeep.

 Chapter 223

    In front of an ancient courtyard in Yanjing City, a military jeep stopped steadily at the door.


    The door opened and Shen Feng, holding a hundred war knife, came down from the car.


    Shen Feng went to the gate of the courtyard and looked at the mottled walls and the ancient wooden doors painted with vermilion paint. Suddenly, he thought of the Xue family''s old house and uncle Fu.


    "Are experts willing to stay in such a place?" Shen Feng smiled, then walked forward, opened the door and went in.


    After entering the door, you can see a strong jujube tree. The house, corridor and wall form a heaven and earth, enclosing everything in a narrow living space.


    At this time, the door of a room directly opposite the door opened and a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit came out. This man was Kang Shengguo.


    "Team leader, it''s strange that I have to see you. I arrived so early." Shen Feng smiled at Kang Shengguo.


    Kang Shengguo smiled and said, "come in, old Yin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shen Feng nodded and went straight into the room.


    Kang Shengguo didn''t follow in. After closing the door of the room, he waited patiently in the courtyard.


    After entering the room, Shen Feng smelled a faint aloe. Everything here is very simple. The seats, furnishings and screens are full of strong Chinese ancient charm.


    After Shen Feng entered the door, he didn''t go in rashly, but respectfully said, "Shen Feng pays a visit to old Yin."


    "Young man, very polite." An old voice came into Shen Feng''s ears.


    Then, a kind-hearted old man of about 60 years old, wearing a gray robe and gray hair, came out of the inner room.


    When Shen Feng first saw this old Yin, he felt unfathomable, similar to the old man in black who met in the seaside woods and the monk who gave himself a golden stone.


    He knew that once the cultivation of internal Qi reached this level, he could not compete with himself now.


    The old man smiled at Shen Feng, and then turned his eyes to the Baizhan knife and the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s right hand.


    When the old man looked at the Lord of heaven, his eyebrows tightened and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Drink!" The old man gave a low cry, and the powerful internal Qi burst out of his body and condensed the light visible to the naked eye in the palm.


    Then, his body flashed, and the inner Qi in the palm of his hand hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, old Yin shot at himself as soon as he came up.


    Although he was quite different from his strength, Shen Feng did not retreat. He clenched his fist with one hand, and a powerful burning force burst out of his body.


    His fist was like red steel, burning a hot flame.


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng roared wildly and greeted him with a fist.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, their moves hit each other, and there was a loud explosion.


    However, Shen Feng felt numb in his arms. He couldn''t break through Yin Lao''s internal Qi, and his body involuntarily retreated back seven or eight meters,


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Feng''s fiery flame turned into a huge lotus. The lotus threw out a huge tongue of fire and rushed in the direction of Yin Lao.


    Old Yin looked at the blazing flame and smiled in his eyes.


    With a gentle wave of the other hand, the flame that rushed at him dissipated in the air.


    "Show your true skills, or you can''t beat me." Old Yin smiled. His body shape and speed did not decrease at all. The palm contained surging internal Qi and continued to hit Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his left hand suddenly grasped the scabbard of Baizhan Dao, and his right hand pressed on the handle.


    "Fierce blade, draw a knife and cut!" Shen Feng whispered.


    This move was taken by surprise when Shen Feng drew his sword against Beichen family officials and warriors.


    So he imitated the cat and painted the tiger, slowly understood it and learned it by himself.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the red blade with its sharp edge fiercely chopped at Yin Lao.


    "Good knife." Old Yin''s eyes showed a smile. He thought Shen Feng would use the spirit of black evil, but he didn''t expect Shen Feng to have such a fierce killing move.


    Yin Lao looked at the sharp edge and did not panic. He attacked Shen Feng''s palm in a claw shape and grabbed the blade of Baizhan Dao in his hand like lightning.


    Because there is strong internal Qi in the palm of Yin Lao''s hand as protection, the burning power and edge of Baizhan Dao did not hurt him at all.


    "What!" Shen Feng didn''t expect that old Yin took Baizhan Dao lightly.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and the muscle of his right hand was cold. He pulled back and was ready to pull the Baizhan knife out of Yin Lao''s hand.


    But no matter how hard you try, Baizhan Dao seems to grow in old Yin''s hand. It''s hard to move at all.


    "There is strength and the sharpness of the blade, but there is a lack of understanding of the knife." Old Yin said softly.


    With that, old Yin flashed out his other hand. His other hand was a sword with both fingers, and suddenly poked on the body of Baizhan Dao.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, this finger made a crisp sound of steel.


    Under the action of this finger, the whole blade began to tremble constantly. Shen Feng held Baizhan Dao''s right hand. Under this trembling, he couldn''t grasp the handle of Baizhan Dao.


    Weapons are soldiers'' lives!


    A soldier without weapons is like a beast without tusks. Even if he is fierce, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced and he can''t even give a fatal blow to the other party.


    Shen Feng naturally knows this truth.


    He clenched his teeth, gave full play to his internal strength, and roared, "stop!"


    The muscles of the right hand soared, and every cell in the body was exerting force.


    In this way, the trembling blade of Baizhan Dao immediately stopped shaking.


    There was a trace of shock in old Yin''s eyes. In his eyes, Shen Feng must get rid of the Baizhan Dao. Even if he didn''t get rid of it, he had to use the evil force to suppress it.


    But never thought that Shen Feng had suppressed the shaking with his strength.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you." Old Yin looked at Shen Feng and began to show a serious look.


    He burst out powerful internal Qi again. Under the action of this internal Qi, his clothes were calm and automatic, and the Qi in the hand holding the blade was chilly.


    Shen Feng immediately felt a great force coming. Under this great force, he had no resistance at all, and the hundred war knife came out.


    Look at old Yin''s wrist turning over, and he holds the handle of Baizhan Dao in his hand.

 Chapter 224

    As soon as Baizhan Dao started, old Yin''s eyes became sharp.


    A powerful internal Qi subdued the hot air pressure on the Baizhan sabre. The edge of the sabre was even stronger. There was even a layer of visible internal Qi around the sabre.


    "No!" In Shen Feng''s heart, he made a sudden effort on his legs and stepped back. In the twinkling of an eye, he withdrew from the distance of three or four meters and came to the position against the wall.


    "Boy, be careful!" Yin Lao said in a deep voice to the retreating Shen Feng.


    After saying that, the blade of the hundred battles in his hand was awn and ruthlessly chopped in the direction of Shen Feng.


    When wielding the Baizhan Dao, old Yin didn''t take a step forward. The Baizhan Dao was cut in the air out of thin air.


    Although he cut on the air, Shen Feng instinctively realized that the danger was approaching, and then another scene of stunned Shen Feng happened.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao drew a perfect arc in the air.


    Then, the arc turned into an invisible cut. The cut left the knife and cut hard in front of Shen Feng.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s eyes widened in an instant, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Shocked, Shen Feng immediately reacted, turned sideways like lightning and dodged.


    At the moment when Shen Feng dodged, "bang!" The invisible chop hit the wall behind Shen Feng, leaving a knife mark about 10 cm deep and about 1 meter long on the wall.


    Shen Feng looked at the knife mark on the wall and his heart sank. If this knife was cut on his body, it would end up badly.


    "Come again!" Old Yin smiled. The blade of the hundred battles in his hand was once again prosperous, and a horizontal cut came in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao crossed an arc again, and an invisible cut hit again.


    After the blow just now, Shen Feng knew the power of this knife and didn''t dare to fight hard. His body sank and escaped the cutting attack of Baizhan knife again.


    After the chopping, Shen Feng left a deep knife mark behind him again, which was a little deeper than the one just now.


    "Attack with all your strength. Let me see your strength!" Yin Lao said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    With that, veteran Yin threw away the Baizhan knife in his hand, and the blade was inserted on the ground in front of Shen Feng.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Shen Feng pulled the Baizhan knife out of the ground and whispered, "Heiyan!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the Baizhan knife in his hand first released a huge burning force and burst into a red flame.


    Then, the black evil spirit permeated into the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes. The evil spirit quickly spread to the blade and merged with the red flame to form a red and black black black inflammation.


    The black fire was full of hot breath, but it also sent out the gas of violence.


    Yin Lao looked at the black inflammation on the blade, and his eyes showed approval: "it''s the first time I''ve seen these two very different forces together."


    "Kill, half moon cut!" Shen Feng roared violently.


    Baizhan Dao crossed a half moon arc in the air and fiercely hit Yin Lao''s chest.


    Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand on this knife, because he knew that in the face of a strong man of Yin Lao''s level, he must show all his strength!


    "Tiangang Qi!" Yin Lao roared violently. The internal Qi in the palm of both palms condensed, forming an invisible vigorous wind and releasing a powerful momentum.


    He pushed his palms forward and fiercely met Shen Feng''s Baizhan knife.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, Yin Lao''s moves and Baizhan knife hit each other, making a crisp sound.


    After the noise, Shen Feng felt that the blade of Baizhan Dao suddenly shook, and the black inflammation on the blade was instantly suppressed by the invisible vigorous wind.


    Shen Feng felt the strength of this vigorous wind, and his eyes were cold, with a dark evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Ghost!" Shen Feng gave a low roar.


    The black evil spirit mixed with fire, and instantly condensed into a ferocious ghost about three meters tall behind Shen Feng.


    At the moment when ghosts and gods appeared, the huge room was filled with a strong violent spirit.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, and the Baizhan knife in his hand was black and burning.


    The ghost and God also gave a roar, and suddenly burst out a powerful force and continued to attack old Yin.


    "The cultivation of internal Qi has just broken through the congenital, and can use this degree of attack." Yin Lao''s heart sank.


    But without the slightest hesitation, he whispered, "break it for me!"


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the vigorous wind burst in an instant and blew a layer of air waves in the air.


    The momentum of this wave was very strong and fiercely attacked Shen Feng and the ghost behind him.


    "How strong!" Shen Feng was shocked.


    His first reaction to such an attack was to defend, but his current attack had been irreparable, so he had to bite the bullet.


    "Boom!"


    Baizhan Dao, the ghost and God collided with the air wave, and a layer of air wave burst again.


    Then, under the influence of Yin Lao''s attack, Shen Feng flew upside down and hit the wall hard.


    Under Yin laoqiang''s great offensive, the ghost behind Shen Feng disappeared instantly. His throat was also sweet, and a trace of blood penetrated from the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Yin Lao in front of him.


    He knew the difference between them. Just now, Yin didn''t attack directly, but chose to detonate the vigorous wind, otherwise it wouldn''t be the result now.


    Old Yin looked at Shen Feng''s demon ring and said, "why didn''t you use its power?"


    "It?" Shen Feng looked at the heavenly demon ring and said, "I can''t control the power of this ring. I won''t use it rashly unless I have to."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s answer, old Yin nodded gently, with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s rare not to be anxious in the face of strong pressure and clearly know your situation and ability range." Yin Lao exclaimed to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng can naturally hear that Yin Lao is praising himself, but now he doesn''t know his purpose. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Put away your knife and sit down." Yin Lao smiled at Shen Feng and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shen Feng replied, returned the Baizhan Dao to the scabbard and sat on a wooden chair. Old Yin sat opposite him.


    At this time, the room was in a mess after the battle between them. In particular, the last blow of Shen Feng and Yin Lao almost destroyed half of the furnishings in the house.


    If Yin Lao hadn''t just targeted Shen Feng, I''m afraid there would be no place in the whole room.

 Chapter 225

    "Judging from the battle just now, you still have the smell of relic son, right?" Old Yin smiled at Shen Feng and asked.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and didn''t hide anything. Then he asked old Yin, "just now you cut in the air with a hundred war knife. Why is there such a strong attack?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, old Yin smiled and said, "what you said is called Daoqi."


    "Dao Qi?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "When the cultivation of internal Qi reaches the innate state, you can attach the internal Qi to the weapon. No matter how high the cultivation is, you can directly release the internal Qi attached to the weapon again, which becomes knife Qi." Yin Lao explained to Shen Feng.


    After listening to Yin Lao''s words, Shen Feng suddenly realized, "what level of cultivation can we achieve?"


    "Generally speaking, we need the state of congenital perfection."


    "Congenital perfection." Shen Feng murmured.


    He was very envious of Yin Lao''s move just now. If he could use the sword Qi, he could completely make up for the defect of "short hand". He could attack unexpectedly a few meters away, but he didn''t know when he would reach the state of congenital perfection.


    "However, some Sabre techniques are detached, which can be achieved when you are born into a great success or even a medium success." Yin Lao replied.


    "Can you do it when Zhongcheng?" Shen Feng''s eyes lit up after listening.


    Old Yin nodded with a smile and said, "such a precedent is not without, but it needs his own understanding."


    "Since someone can do it, I, Shen Feng, can do it!" Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and his eyes showed firm eyes.


    Yin Lao looked at the firmness in Shen Feng''s eyes, and a smile appeared again. Shen Feng was much better than he thought.


    "Yin Lao, what is your inner Qi? Congenital perfection? "


    Old Yin shook his head with a smile and said, "I exceeded the state of congenital perfection more than 20 years ago."


    "What! More than 20 years ago. " Shen Feng was surprised and continued to ask, "what is the state after congenital perfection?"


    Shen Feng didn''t know anything except that he had some knowledge of the acquired and the innate.


    Old Yin smiled and said, "the day after tomorrow and congenital are the two realms that most martial artists can reach more or less through unremitting cultivation, and they are also the two realms that most martial artists stop.


    After congenital perfection, there are three levels: human level, earth level and heaven level. These three levels are divided into initial level, middle level and high level in detail. "


    After listening to Yin Lao''s words, Shen Feng was surprised. Before, he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. He thought that congenital perfection was the ultimate, but he didn''t expect that there were so many realm divisions after congenital perfection.


    "Then you are..." Shen Feng asked old Yin.


    "You''ll know later, but you should remember: ''there are people outside, there are days outside.''" Yin Lao said to Shen Feng with deep meaning.


    "Remember." Shen Feng nodded his head.


    "And the dragon group already knows that you have a demon body. I hope you can always keep your childlike heart. Don''t kill too much and fall into the devil." Yin Lao said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "I understand." Shen Feng said positively.


    "Go ahead and help you." Yin Lao smiled again.


    "Thank you for your advice today." Shen Feng stood up, respectfully tunneled, and then turned and left.


    Yin Lao looked at Shen Feng''s back and sighed: "I hope you can not be influenced by fate."


    Then he stood up and walked into the inner room


    "Such a big noise, I thought your boy was going to come out sideways." Kang Shengguo smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Yin Lao''s strength is really useless. It can almost be said to be the existence of rolling." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s natural. As one of the members of the Tianzu guarding the dragon group, old Yin still needs some strength." Kang Shengguo smiled and said.


    "What? "One of the day group members?" Shen Feng widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    He thought that Yin Lao was so powerful that he had to be a leader in Tianzu, but he didn''t expect that he was only one of the members of Tianzu.


    Kang Shengguo looked at Shen Feng in surprise, and the smile on his face was even more prosperous, because his reaction to knowing this for the first time was as incredible as Shen Feng.


    "The sky group of the dragon group is no longer divided into group AB, and I don''t know how many members the sky group has and who the team leader is." Kang Shengguo said.


    "..." Shen Feng was in a mess. The dragon group is really a mysterious organization. Even the leader of the ground group doesn''t know its details.


    "OK, I won''t tell you more. You will naturally know something after a long time. Let''s go together." Kang Shengguo smiled and said.


    With that, Kang Shengguo walked outside the courtyard, and Shen Feng only followed closely behind him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haining City, in the hall of Huangcheng bath center.


    More than twenty security guards were lying on the ground, screaming incessantly.


    On the sofa in the hall, there was a man of about 30 with obscene eyes.


    The man hugged two beautiful front desk attendants in business clothes.


    "Such a big bath center doesn''t even have a special service. It''s too cold." As he spoke, the man stretched out his fingers and hooked a waiter''s chin, with an obscene smile on his face.


    The two waiters trembled like chaff. Their faces were pale and they dared not move. They were afraid to annoy the man in front of them.


    Just then, a Bentley and three BMWs came outside.


    Su Mei came down with two men in black in Bentley and seven or eight men in black in BMW.


    Su Mei came from Xingguan building. Because everything about ghost gate and Xingguan has been handed over to the two sisters, Huang City is naturally under their jurisdiction.


    The man looked at Su Mei coming outside and said to himself, "it''s really lucky today to have such a wonderful appearance sent to the door."


    When Su Mei took people into the hall, she looked at the security guard who was screaming on the ground and her face sank.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble here!" Su Mei scolded the man.


    "Tut Tut, little beauty, who are you?" The man smiled at Su Mei.


    Then he pushed the two waiters in professional clothes aside.


    Su Mei looked at the obscene smile on the man''s face, and a cold light appeared in her beautiful eyes: "abandon him for me!"


    "Yes!" Several people in black behind Su Mei gave a low cry and rushed at the man at the same time.

 Chapter 226

    "It''s ridiculous to want to waste me with just these losers." The man looked at several people in black, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    These people in black are all people of the ghost clan. Although their strength is not strong, they are almost all martial artists in the middle of the day after tomorrow. They are already experts in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Drink!" A tall and strong man in black drank violently, and a punch containing internal Qi hit the man''s chest.


    The man watched the blow hit and still sat firmly on the sofa.


    When the fist of the tall man in black was less than twenty centimeters away from him, his body moved.


    He saw his palm in one hand, the Qi surging out of the palm, and lightning met the fist of the tall man in black.


    "Click!" One blow and one palm.


    The tall and strong man in black felt a strong attack. This palm directly crushed his arm. He spit out a blood arrow in his mouth and immediately flew backwards, driving back all the people who rushed behind him.


    After the tall man in black fell to the ground, he immediately fainted and one arm fell down powerlessly.


    "What!" Su Mei''s face was startled.


    This tall and strong man can be said to be the stronger one among the people in the ghost gate at present. He is close to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but he didn''t expect to be defeated lightly.


    It seems that the man''s background is not simple.


    "Stop it!" Su Mei scolded her men who were rushing past.


    After listening to Su Mei''s orders, all the men stopped attacking.


    "What''s the matter, little beauty? Do you know you''re afraid?" The man smiled at Su Mei.


    "Who the hell are you! Do you know this is the territory of the ghost gate! " Su Mei said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, what about the ghost gate? It''s just a lonely garbage sect. I heard that it was beaten by the Luocha gate." The man disdained the tunnel very much.


    Su Mei blushed with anger. She knew that from the strength he had just shown, she was not an opponent at all.


    "What do you want today!" Su Mei asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m just here to spend today, but I don''t even have a special suit in such a big bath center. I obviously look down on me." The man said coldly.


    "We are a serious bath, not the kind of place you think. Please leave." Su Mei replied coldly.


    "Leave? I''m here to have fun. With a beauty like you, how can I be willing to leave? " The man smiled obscene, then stood up and walked towards Su Mei.


    Su Mei looked at the man coming. Her eyes sank. When she was wondering what to do, two police cars came quickly at the door. These two police cars were called by the waiter when the man came to make trouble.


    Su Mei''s eyes brightened when she saw the arrival of the police car.


    The man''s eyes sank, but he didn''t mean to be afraid of the police.


    Then, led by Xue Qing, six policemen stepped down in the police car.


    "There''s another one. I''m really lucky today." The man looked at Xue Qing with a more exuberant smile on his face and said with ecstasy in his heart.


    "Don''t move, police!" After Xue Qing came in, she looked at the scene in front of her and scolded the man.


    Just now the man just looked at Xue Qing across the glass curtain wall, but now Xue Qing stood in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrunk, and he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "the body of Yin!"


    Xue Qing was also surprised when she heard what he said. The other party saw through herself at a glance.


    "It''s you who hurt people here. Take it away!" Xue Qing said to several policemen behind her.


    Then, several policemen surrounded the man at the same time.


    But the man''s eyes turned from surprise to greed when he looked at Xue Qing. He smiled and said, "a most Yin body and still retains a perfect body, which is enough for me to break through to congenital perfection. Heaven helps me too!"


    After that, his body flashed and rushed in the direction of Xue Qing.


    Watching the man rush to Xue Qing, Su Mei first reflected, "no, what does he want to do to Xiao Qing."


    "Stop him!" Su Meijiao drank. While Jiao drank, she flashed a cold light in her hand. A short dagger appeared in her hand and attacked the man.


    The men in black were close to the man. After listening to Su Mei''s order, they rushed up immediately.


    "Get out of here!" The man has only one purpose now, that is to catch Xue Qing.


    Because he can''t wait. In case of delay, Xue Qing''s perfect body is not retained. For him, it''s like missing a great opportunity.


    He suddenly burst out powerful internal Qi, which condensed on his fist.


    With a sudden punch, he knocked several people in black who stopped him to the ground.


    After knocking down several people in black, in front of him were several policemen who wanted to catch him. When they saw him resist, they all rushed up.


    But the man didn''t pay attention to several policemen at all. He jumped and swept a whip and legs at several policemen.


    "Bang!" Several policemen were swept out at the same time. They were seriously injured and couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Drink!" Su Meijiao scolded, and the dagger in her hand flashed and stabbed the man''s chest.


    The man looked at the stabbing dagger, flashed out his fingers and clamped the dagger.


    "What!" Su Mei didn''t expect that the man caught her dagger with only two fingers.


    Surprised, Su Meijiao scolded, "if you dare to hold a dagger, I''ll cut off your fingers!"


    Su Mei''s wrist turned, and the edge of the dagger turned and cut to the man''s finger.


    But the man couldn''t let Su Mei''s attack succeed. When Su Mei cut his finger, his other hand shot like lightning and tightly clasped Su Mei''s wrist.


    Su Mei felt a great force coming from her wrist. She immediately released her hand holding the dagger.


    "Bang." With a sound, the dagger fell on the marble ground, and the man kicked the dagger out with another step.


    "Little beauty''s strength is not bad. I don''t have time to take care of you today. I''ll hurt you when I have time." The man held out his hand, gently stroked Su Mei''s face, and then shook it hard.


    Su Mei''s figure was thrown aside.


    "Xiao Qing, run! He''s going to catch you! " After Su Mei was thrown out, she immediately shouted at Xue Qing.


    Although Xue Qing''s internal Qi cultivation has improved rapidly, it is only about the middle of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, she has just recovered from serious injury, and she can''t be an opponent at all.

 Chapter 227

    Although Xue Qing didn''t know why the other party wanted to catch herself, she didn''t hesitate and turned and ran out.


    "Hey, hey, since I met you today, you don''t want to slip out of my palm." The man watched Xue Qing escape with a playful smile on his face and chased outside


    A plane flying from Yanjing to Haining landed on the ground smoothly.


    Before Shen Feng got out of the airport, he received a call from Su Mei.


    "Do you miss me when you know I''m coming back?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Something happened. Xiaoqing was taken away!" Su Mei hurried down the tunnel.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s heart sank, "where are you?"


    "Huangcheng takes a bath." Su Mei replied.


    "Don''t hang up yet. I''ll be there in a minute." As Shen Feng spoke, he rushed to a business car that had been ready to pick him up.


    On the way, Su Mei told what had happened.


    About twenty minutes later, Shen Feng rushed to Huangcheng to take a bath.


    At this time, Yucheng bath had already stopped business, and all kinds of cars were parked at the door. After all, it was a very bad event to abduct the police on duty in public, and all the armed police and special police were dispatched.


    At the same time, there are many people from jueyou Xue family and ghost gate.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, the absolute masters Xue Hai, Xue Hao, Yuan Ying and Su Mei all came forward.


    "Well, how''s the investigation going? Have you figured out who the other party is? " Shen Feng asked several people.


    "There is no progress yet." Yuan Ying shook her head and said.


    "If you dare to move my daughter in Haining, it seems that you are impatient!" Xue Hai''s eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Xue Qing is one of his favorite daughters. He dotes on her even if her channels are blocked. She has not been wronged at all. Now she has been kidnapped in public. Naturally, he is very angry.


    Shen Feng also knows that Haining City can be said to be the territory of Xue''s family. Unexpectedly, someone dares to move Xue Qing in Haining City. It seems that the other party must have a big background.


    "Did the man say anything?" Shen Feng asks Su Mei.


    Although Shen Feng is anxious, he is very calm on the surface, because now is not the time to be anxious and angry. The most important thing is to find Xue Qing first.


    "When he saw Xiaoqing, he rushed up without saying a word." Su Mei thought and said, "by the way, he also said something about the body of Yin."


    After listening to Su Mei''s words, Shen Feng and Xue''s father and son were surprised.


    Xue Qing is the most Yin body, which is rarely known, even Luo Jiameng doesn''t know.


    "It seems that she is going to Xiaoqing''s Yin body. She must find Xiaoqing as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late!" Xue Hai''s fist clenched with a clatter.


    Then he whispered to Xue Hao, "spread out Jue pylorus and all your people. If anyone finds a real and reliable clue or news, I will offer a reward of 10 million!"


    "Yes!" Xue Hao answered, turned and left.


    "Pass my order. All the people who can move up and down the ghost gate and the Star crown go out to look for clues. I also offer a reward of 10 million. No matter who provides effective information!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Su Mei and Su Wan answered and ordered the matter.


    Yuan Ying first negotiated with the special police and the armed police, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Two minutes later, Yuan Ying said to Shen Feng, "don''t worry. I''ve used my father''s relationship. Everything is under investigation."


    Shen Feng nodded and said to Yuan Ying, "thank you."


    "Thank you, as long as sister Xue is all right." Yuan Ying smiled and said, "he should not leave Haining so soon. Let''s not be idle. Get in the car and look for it together."


    "Good!" Shen Feng answered and followed Yuan Ying into a jeep


    For a moment, the reward offered by Shen Feng and Xue Hai made the whole Haining City boiling.


    Not only the ghost gate, the Xue family, the prince''s Association, the armed police, the special police, but also some lazy little gangsters on the street.


    If an effective clue is provided, you can not only receive the reward, but also have a relationship with the Xue family, the prince Association and the ghost gate. In the future, it can be said that you will make progress in Haining.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Haining, next to a private villa.


    A Land Rover came from a distance and stopped steadily on the side of the road. A man in his thirties stepped down from the car, opened the back door, carried Xue Qing in police uniform and unconscious on his shoulder and strode towards the villa.


    As soon as I entered the villa, a gentle cry came into my ears. The sound came from a room on the first floor of the villa.


    Maybe the people in the room heard someone coming in, so the voice climbed to the peak of bliss and immediately returned to calm.


    Then, a charming and enchanting beauty came out of the room in a wide, translucent Nightgown, with a red aftertaste on her face.


    "And steal while I''m not here." The man looked at the charming woman with a burst of obscene smile on his face, but he didn''t seem to care much.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t help it." The woman smiled.


    "By the way, didn''t you go out to have fun today? Why did you come back so early and bring back a policeman? Do you still have some fun? "


    "Younger martial sister, this is the best. Come and have a look if you don''t believe it."


    "Oh? Really? " With a curious look on her face, the charming woman twisted her water snake waist and walked forward step by step. Looking at Xue Qing in a coma, "no wonder senior brother brought her back. She turned out to be a beautiful woman."


    When she said this, she was obviously a little jealous, because regardless of her figure and appearance, she compared with Xue Qing, who completely crushed her.


    "Younger martial sister, have a good look." The man looked proud.


    The charming woman looked carefully, then stretched out her hand and clasped it on Xue Qing''s wrist. She suddenly widened her eyes: "the body of Yin, and it''s still a perfect body!"


    "Hey, yes, I took a great risk to get her back." The man looked at Xue Qing''s obscene smile.


    With that, he was going upstairs.


    The charming woman watched him go upstairs. Dai Mei frowned and said, "senior brother, you can''t touch her. You must give it to your master."


    "What are you talking about?" The man immediately stopped, turned and looked at the charming woman, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Master is breaking through the bottleneck of congenital perfection. If you give her to master, master will successfully reach the human level." Said the charming woman.


    The man sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "why should I give this God given opportunity to the old guy!"

 Chapter 228

    "You dare not respect master!" The charming woman frowned and scolded.


    "Master? What can master do? When I break through the innate success and achieve the innate perfection, I''m afraid he won''t succeed! " The man narrowed his eyes.


    "Treachery, do you know what you''re talking about!" The charming woman shouted.


    "Of course I know. Younger martial sister, why do you defend that old man everywhere? Is it because he is your first man?" The man disdained the tunnel very much.


    "You..." the charming woman blushed with anger.


    "Don''t forget, I heard you say who wanted to kill the most in the world." The man continued to murmur.


    The charming woman clenched her teeth and clenched her pink fist.


    When she was a teenager and was taken away by her master, she hated her master from the bottom of her heart. She once vowed to kill him first when she was strong.


    But with the passage of time, her oath has been completely erased.


    Now being mentioned, she feels ashamed in her heart. Has she fallen?


    The man looked at the charming woman in silence and said with a wild smile: "I''ve never heard what you just said. After a while, I''ll kill the old guy and become the new patriarch!"


    After that, the man carried Xue Qing and walked towards the room upstairs.


    The charming woman looked at the back of her senior brother, her eyes showed a trace of complexity, and murmured, "I hope you do what you say."


    Then he turned and walked to the room on the first floor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Ying, who was driving, received a call and pressed hands-free.


    "The surveillance video shows that the car that took Miss Xue drove to the villa area in the suburbs." A voice came over the phone.


    "Can you transfer to the monitoring of the villa area?" Yuan Ying frowned at her.


    "Yes, we are further transferring surveillance." Answered the voice on the phone.


    "As soon as possible! Let me know if you have any progress. " Yuan Ying said.


    "Yes." The voice on the phone answered one by one.


    Yuan Ying drove a jeep and turned the direction with a beautiful tail flick.


    Shen Feng sat on the co pilot, picked up his mobile phone and immediately informed him of the matter. Everyone''s focus began to shift towards the suburban villa area.


    Because the man only knew that Xue Qing was the most Yin body and did not know Xue Qing''s identity, he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts and was soon targeted.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room on the second floor of the villa.


    The man slowly put Xue Qing on the bed with an obscene smile on his face. He gently called in Xue Qing''s ear and said, "Hey, little beauty, wake up."


    But Xue Qing still closed her eyes without any reaction.


    "Did I just do it too hard?" The man looked at the unresponsive Xue Qing and murmured.


    Then he stretched out his hand and gently patted Xue Qing on her pretty face and said, "little beauty..."


    Before his voice fell, Xue Qing suddenly opened her eyes, put one hand in her palm, carried all the internal Qi up and down, and patted him on the man''s chest.


    In fact, Xue Qing woke up when the woman clasped her wrist.


    But she didn''t resist immediately. She knew that she was not an opponent at all, but waiting for the perfect opportunity.


    The man''s cultivation of internal Qi was already a state of innate success. He was a well deserved expert, but he wanted to get Xue Qing wholeheartedly. He didn''t have much defense at all and was completely caught off guard.


    "No!" The man''s consciousness reacted, but his body movements were too late to take precautions, so he had to forcibly mobilize his inner Qi in front of his chest.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the man was beaten back by Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing took advantage of the man''s retrogression, a carp bounced up from the bed and rushed towards the window.


    Although the palm was strong, the difference in strength between the two was too great. Even Xue Qing''s hard blow only made his blood surge, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth and was slightly injured.


    The man was originally a vicious man. Seeing that he was calculated by Xue Qing, his eyes showed ferocity.


    "Smelly woman, dare to Yin me!"


    After that, he forced his internal Qi, stabilized his body, and suddenly accelerated to chase Xue Qing.


    The layout of the room is very large, and the bed is not close to the window.


    Just as Xue Qing was about to reach the window, her feet were firmly clamped by a pair of big hands and it was difficult to move forward.


    "Still want to run, come back!" The man whispered and pulled Xue Qing''s body back.


    "Do you know I''m the most beautiful lady? If you dare to touch me, my father will never let you go!" Xue Qing scolded the man.


    "No wonder you''re angry. You''re an absolute person." The man looked at Xue Qing with a funny smile in his eyes.


    "If you''re afraid, let me go!" Xue Qing said in a deep voice.


    "I never know what fear is, and my unique skill has long been lost. Even if your father is in front of me, I won''t pay attention to it." The man disdained the tunnel.


    "The unique skill of Jue pylorus has not been lost!" Xue Qing''s eyes sank.


    "Ha ha, no one refined it. What''s the difference between it and losing it?"


    "You''ll regret what you said today!" Xue Qing said coldly to the man.


    "Hey, hey, let''s do something together that won''t make us regret." The man smiled and slowly approached Xue Qing.


    He took off his clothes as he walked, revealing his hardcover upper body.


    "The body of Zhiyin, Shifu has been looking for it all his life, but I met it today. It seems that God wants me to become the new leader of Hehuan sect." The man said with an obscene smile.


    "Hehuan sect? You are from Hehuan sect! " Xue Qing''s face was startled.


    Hehuan sect is a very evil hidden sect. Everyone scoffs at it and even chases them. Because this sect relies on the combination of yin and yang to improve the cultivation of internal Qi, which is very cold and defeats morality!


    Xue Qing is the most Yin and perfect body. In the eyes of Hehuan sect, it is undoubtedly the existence of treasures.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. I''ll make you want to die later." The man walked up to Xue Qing with an obscene smile.


    Xue Qing naturally knows what will happen next, and she will never give in.


    "Jueyou palm!" Xue qingjiao drank. Her internal Qi condensed in the palm of her hand and hit the man hard.


    The man looked at Xue Qing''s attack, shot like lightning, clasped Xue Qing''s wrist and said, "the body of Zhiyin can also cultivate internal Qi. I really don''t know what method you use to dredge the meridians."

 Chapter 229

    With that, his inner Qi suddenly shook, and he had no pity for her, and attacked Xue Qing fiercely.


    "Poof." A mouthful of blood gushed from Xue Qing''s mouth, and her body limped down powerlessly.


    The man stretched out his arm, caught Xue Qing''s body and slowly put it on the bed.


    Xue Qing''s body suffered a heavy blow. She couldn''t lift any strength at all. She could only look at him with hatred.


    "Little beauty, don''t look at me like this. You''ll make me more excited." The man said with an obscene smile.


    With that, he made a lightning move and grabbed Xue Qing''s clothes.


    "Prick." With a sound, Xue Qing''s police uniform was pulled away, revealing the blue shirt inside.


    "Asshole!" Xue Qing scolded angrily.


    "Scold, the more you scold me, the happier you will be." The man looked at the Wei''an in front of Xue Qing and said, "the body of yin and such a good figure and face are really envied by many women."


    "Prick." Again, Xue Qing''s blue shirt was torn open, revealing her snow-white skin and white underwear.


    "The skin is really white." The man stretched out his salty pig''s hand and touched Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing looked at the man''s hand and stretched out to herself. She wanted to crack. In her mind, she was already Shen Feng''s woman. She would never allow other men to touch her.


    "I want you to die!" Xue Qing''s hatred burst out, and the evil spirit buried in Xue Qing''s heart was stimulated.


    Xue Qing saw a black awn on the bottom of her eyes. The black awn deepened continuously, and a dark evil spirit appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    Xue Qing had a claw with one hand. A layer of black air was wrapped around her claw, and she suddenly grabbed it at the man''s throat.


    "What!" The man was surprised. He didn''t expect Xue Qing to suddenly burst out such a powerful evil spirit.


    Moreover, Xue Qing''s attack came too suddenly, extremely fast, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Without any hesitation, he flashed back.


    But Xue Qing''s speed was too fast. His dodging action was still slow. Xue Qing''s attack scratched his throat, leaving several deep blood marks.


    The man stepped back three or four steps in a row, touched the wound on his neck, and was shocked in a cold sweat.


    If he were a little slower, his throat would be completely broken by Xue Qing''s fierce attack, and he would be dead on the spot.


    Xue Qing stood up on the bed, his body was black, his hair was windless, and his eyes looked at him coldly without a trace of emotion,


    "Evil spirit, this is not the power of absolute pylorus!" The man looked at Xue Qing and his heart sank.


    "You must die today!" Xue Qing gave the man a cold drink and attacked him like a ghost.


    "If you want me to die, it depends on whether you have that strength!" The man whispered, and his internal Qi condensed in the palm of his hand. With one hand, he met Xue Qing''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a slap and claw, they hit each other hard.


    The man''s internal Qi cultivation has been a congenital success, and most of the evil Qi in Xue Qing''s body has been dispelled by Shen Feng. Even if it breaks out, it doesn''t have much power.


    After this slap, Xue Qing''s body retreated three or four meters, and the man also retreated two or three meters.


    "I thought I had much strength, but that''s all." The man sneered.


    "Kill!" Xue qingjiao scolded and attacked again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, a jeep came at great speed.


    "Creak." With a sound, the jeep stopped steadily next to the villa.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Shen Feng took his knife and walked down from the car.


    "No! It''s evil spirit! " The moment Shen Feng got off the bus, he noticed that the breath of evil spirit came from the villa.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. He knew that the evil spirit in Xue Qing was stimulated.


    Without a pause, he rushed directly to the villa, and Yuan Ying closely followed him.


    "Bang!" The door of the villa was kicked open by a strong force and flew out directly. Shen Feng and Yuan Ying rushed into the villa from the outside.


    "Second floor!" Shen Feng heard a fight on the second floor and strode towards the second floor.


    "Who!" A scorn came from a room on the first floor. A woman in translucent pajamas rushed out with a short sword.


    Shen Feng was deeply impressed by this woman. She was the younger martial sister of the fierce man when she had dinner with Luo Jiameng in the restaurant. It must be her elder martial brother who took Xue Qing.


    When the charming woman saw that the visitor was Shen Feng, her eyes showed a trace of flattery: "are you so anxious to find someone else?"


    Shen Feng doesn''t have time to talk to her now. He knows very well that although evil Qi can provide powerful power, the side effects are also considerable. He doesn''t want Xue Qing to be troubled by evil Qi.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng whispered and continued to rush towards the second floor.


    "Little brother, you should take a look at others." The woman continued to smile, but the short sword in her hand was a cold flash and fiercely cleaved in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt the attack of the charming woman''s short sword, and his eyes were cold.


    The woman''s internal Qi cultivation has reached the state of innate success, and her attack power can''t be underestimated.


    "Fierce blade, draw a knife and cut!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and held the handle of Baizhan Dao in his right hand. A surging hot force burst out in his hand and attached to the blade of Baizhan Dao.


    "Miso!"


    The Baizhan Dao containing the burning gas was immediately out of the scabbard, and the edge of the Baizhan Dao met the woman''s short sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Baizhan Dao and dagger hit hard together, making a clear sound of steel.


    Shen Feng didn''t leave her hand on this sword. The charming woman felt that her hand holding the short sword was numb, and the short sword almost got out of her hand.


    Although the short sword was held, she was split out by Shen Feng with her sword, hit the handrail of the stairs, broke the handrail directly and hit the ground.


    The charming woman felt the blood surging in her body, her throat was sweet, and a trace of blood stretched out from the corners of her mouth. Her eyes looking at Shen Feng were full of surprise.


    "Who the hell is he? I can''t even resist his move!"


    Just when she was surprised, she felt danger again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Three shots.


    Yuan Ying, who had been following Shen Feng, shot. Three bullets were fired from the muzzle at the same time and hit the key point of the charming woman.


    The charming woman had no time to calm her Qi and blood. Her body rolled on the ground and several bullets hit the ground.


    Yuan Ying didn''t give her a chance to breathe. She pulled the trigger again, the muzzle of the gun spewed out a tongue of fire, and the bullet fired away

 Chapter 230

    The charming woman''s figure was very flexible. A carp bounced up from the ground, but her speed was still a step late. She was shot in the arm. She endured the pain and jumped behind the sofa.


    Yuan Ying knew that she was not an opponent in melee and dared not move forward rashly. She stared at the direction of the sofa and continued shooting as soon as she appeared.


    The charming woman was afraid of the gun in Yuan Ying''s hand and dared not appear rashly. She held a short sword and listened carefully to the footsteps. As long as Yuan Ying dared to approach, she was ready to wait for an opportunity to attack Yuan Ying.


    So the two entered a stalemate


    The villa area is very open, and the sound can easily spread far away.


    "Gunfire!" The distant motorcade heard the gunshot and began to speed up its progress


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room on the second floor of the villa.


    The man who was fighting with Xue Qing heard the fighting and gunfire downstairs and couldn''t help sinking in his heart, "did you come to the door so soon?"


    While he was thinking, Xue Qing, who was very angry all over, clawed his hands at the man''s throat and chest.


    "Get out of here!" The man shouted impatiently, clenched his fist with one hand, wrapped with a layer of strong internal Qi, and met Xue Qing''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the evil Qi and internal Qi hit each other, breaking a layer of air waves in the air.


    After this air wave, Xue Qing spit out a blood arrow in her mouth, and her body retreated out.


    The man took two steps back and stabilized his figure.


    Just as Xue Qing''s body regressed, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the room was lifted and flew out.


    A figure holding a red blade appeared at the door. This figure was Shen Feng.


    Then, Shen Feng''s body flashed and took Xue Qing''s delicate body into his arms.


    The evil spirit in Xue Qing''s body is not very strong, and her consciousness is not completely blurred. She has just been hit hard again, and her eyes are clear again.


    "Feng, I''m not dreaming." Xue Qing looks at Shen Feng and is very weak.


    "You didn''t dream. I came and everything was safe." Shen Feng gently wiped the blood from Xue Qing''s mouth, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng with a smile on her face. She was very weak and said, "I''m your man. I won''t allow others to touch me. I did it today."


    With that, Xue Qing fainted.


    Shen Feng listened to the words of the beauty in his arms, as if another dagger was gouging out.


    "I Shen Feng swear that from today on, I will never let you suffer any injustice again!" Shen Feng hugged Xue Qing and roared.


    "It''s really moving. I''m so moved that I''m almost crying." The man looked at Shen Feng and thought about the tunnel.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but picked up Xue Qing, slowly walked to the bed, put it on the bed, looked pitiful and said, "wait for me, I''ll take you home in a minute."


    At this time, Shen Feng turned his back to the man and exposed his flaws almost unreservedly in front of the man.


    Seeing this, the man was very angry. Shen Feng obviously ignored his existence.


    The man roared at Shen Feng and said, "she''s mine today. No one wants to take him away!"


    There was a wind under his feet, clenched his fist with one hand and attacked Shen Feng''s back heart fiercely.


    Shen Feng didn''t look back, but gave the blade of Baizhan Dao a cold, and the Lord couldn''t help sending out a strong killing intention.


    The man sensed the strong killing intention emitted by Shen Feng and instinctively perceived the danger. He had an intuition that as long as his fist went on, his arm would be lost.


    He suddenly stagnated his body and stopped at the same place. He didn''t dare to move forward.


    "Who the hell are you!" The man whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng slowly turned around, looked at him with cold eyes and said, "I''ve never been used to talking to dead people!"


    "What a arrogant boy!" The man''s teeth clenched. It was the first time he was looked down upon so much.


    Then he reached into his arms and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand.


    Then, he condensed his internal Qi on the dagger. The Dagger''s edge was full and attacked Shen Feng in front of him.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng gave a low roar.


    As his voice fell, a powerful and violent breath burst out of his body. This breath attached to the blade of Baizhan Dao and fused with the hot flame on the blade to form a strange flame with red and black.


    "Half moon cut!"


    Shen Feng held the Baizhan Dao horizontally. The edge of the blade crossed a half moon arc in the air and met the man''s attack.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the hundred battles knife and the wind blade of the dagger hit each other hard.


    After this blow, the man felt a numbness in his arm, and the dagger almost came out. His body immediately flew backwards and hit the wall heavily.


    The dagger in his hand has been cut out by Baizhan Dao. If it hadn''t been supported by his innate internal Qi, it might have broken just now.


    Under the action of this huge force, the walls shook for a while, and a crack appeared.


    The man was slightly injured by Xue Qing''s hard palm before. In addition, fighting with Xue Qing who broke out of evil spirit is no longer in his peak state.


    "Wow." The man felt a tremor in his internal organs, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Who the hell are you!" The man leaned his back against the wall, put the dagger across his chest and continued to ask Shen Feng.


    "I said, today is your death!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the Baizhan knife in his hand ignited a powerful black inflammation.


    At the moment when Heiyan appeared, Baizhan Dao with powerful Heiyan fiercely cleaved at the man.


    "No!" The man looked at the sharp edge of Baizhan Dao, and his eyes were shocked. He felt the breath of death from the violent and hot black inflammation.


    Regardless of the blood churning in his body, he suddenly turned to one side and avoided the edge of the hundred war knife.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the blade of Baizhan Dao fell directly into the wall behind the man.


    Shen Feng saw the man hiding in the past, his wrist turned, the edge of Baizhan Dao also turned, and cut off the man again.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the blade of the hundred war knife crossed the man''s body, a blood shot out, and left a deep bone scar on him.


    "Hoo!" The wound burned violently again.


    "Ah..." the man uttered a scream and quickly patted out the flame.


    "I''ll kill you!" The man''s eyes were red and shouted at Shen Feng fiercely.

 Chapter 231

    But Shen Feng completely ignored him. As soon as he picked up the Baizhan knife in his hand, the edge of the Baizhan knife scratched towards the man''s abdomen.


    "Stop it!" The man concentrated all his internal Qi on the dagger, and then held the dagger and pressed it down.


    "Qiang!" With a, the dagger stopped the edge of Baizhan Dao.


    But he just stopped the attack of Baizhan Dao, and a cold voice came into his ears again: "ghost!"


    After that, Shen Feng burst out a powerful evil spirit again.


    This powerful evil spirit condensed behind Shen Feng and instantly condensed into a ferocious ghost.


    The ghost glared at the man, which gave him infinite cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared violently. His left hand loosened the handle of Baizhan Dao and clenched his fist with one hand.


    With black flame on his fist, he attacked the man''s chest fiercely.


    The action of the ghost and God was synchronized with that of Shen Feng. It waved its huge arm and also attacked the man''s direction.


    The man looked at the attack of Shen Feng and the ghost at the same time. His face showed a look of panic. He had never felt the breath of death so close to him.


    He quickly retracted his left arm and protected it in front of his body.


    "Click!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s fist hit the man''s arm firmly, flew out with his body, and hit the wall behind him again.


    The wall sank directly under the impact of this great force, and the man''s body fell feebly and paralyzed on the ground.


    The blow not only smashed the bones of the man''s arm, but also injured his internal organs.


    In addition, his body hit the wall, suffered secondary injuries, and all his ribs were broken. He had little resistance.


    Shen Feng held a hundred war knife, his face was cold, and walked step by step towards the man who collapsed on the ground.


    The man looked at Shen Feng approaching, felt Shen Feng''s violent evil spirit, and begged to Shen Feng, "let me go."


    "Let go of the fact that you are the king of hell. I''ll send you to the king of hell today!" Shen Feng''s tone was cold and had no emotion at all.


    In Shen Feng''s eyes, the man in front of him was already a dead man.


    "I''m the eldest brother of the Hehuan sect. If you kill me, my master and the Hehuan sect will certainly not let you go!" Seeing that the plea was invalid, the man began to threaten Shen Feng.


    "People of Hehuan sect, kill one! No one is exceptional! " Shen Feng said and raised the Baizhan knife high.


    "No, no, no, you can''t kill me. I''m the future leader of Hehuan. I can''t die. I''m wrong, I''m wrong." The man looked at the edge of Baizhan Dao and shouted anxiously.


    "Beating my woman''s mind is the biggest mistake you''ve ever done in your life!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the cold awn of Baizhan Dao rose sharply, and he cut hard at the man.


    The man was seriously injured at this time. Even if he struggled desperately, it didn''t help. He could only see the breath of death getting closer and closer, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the edge of the hundred war knife crossed the man''s neck, leaving a very thin blood line.


    The man widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. After struggling for a few times, he lost the breath of life.


    The eldest martial brother of Hehuan sect, who was born into martial arts, didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he died under Shen Feng''s knife.


    "I said, today is your death!" Shen Feng took back his evil spirit and said coldly to the man''s body


    At this time, the sound of police sirens and the roar of vehicle engines came from outside. The armed police, special police, ghost gate and jueyou Xue''s troops were approaching.


    Because it''s night now, the charming women behind the sofa on the first floor can clearly see that the light outside is approaching like a long dragon.


    Although she was on the first floor of the villa, she had just heard the fierce fighting and powerful evil spirit from upstairs.


    Now her voice calmed down. It is likely that her senior brother has been defeated.


    So her heart sank and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Withdraw! "


    Thinking of this, she pulled a decoration from behind the sofa and threw it out.


    Seeing something thrown out, Yuan Ying''s attention was slightly diverted. She pulled the trigger like lightning and smashed the ornament with one shot.


    Taking advantage of this extremely short gap, the charming woman flashed out, and her short sword turned into a cold light. "Whoosh," she suddenly threw it at Yuan Ying''s chest.


    Watching the charming woman''s figure flash out, Yuan Ying fired two shots first.


    Then she looked at the cold flash of the dagger and suddenly turned sideways. The dagger rubbed her body and escaped the attack.


    When the charming woman saw Yuan Ying dodging, she didn''t stop at all and rushed towards the door.


    She knew that she would not escape now. Once the outside motorcade surrounded here, she would have no chance.


    "Bang bang!" Yuan Ying fired two shots in the direction of the charming woman''s escape, but they all went blank.


    Yuan Ying watched the charming woman escape. Instead of catching up, she turned and rushed upstairs.


    As soon as Yuan Ying came to the door of the villa, Shen Feng came out of the room with unconscious Xue Qing. Seeing Shen Feng come out, Yuan Ying naturally meant that the man inside had been defeated.


    "Is sister Xue okay?" Yuan Ying looks at Xue Qing in a coma and asks Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. She''s just unconscious." Shen Feng whispered to Xue Qing.


    "Sorry, I''m useless. I let the woman run away." Yuan Ying looks like a little girl who did something wrong. She lowers her head and says to Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. Just run. It''s the most important that you''re all right." Shen Feng looked at Yuan Ying with a smile on his face.


    Yuan Ying listened to Shen Feng''s loving words and felt warm in her heart.


    Walking behind Shen Feng, he stretched out a pair of jade arms, surrounded Shen Feng''s back, and put his pretty face firmly on Shen Feng''s back.


    "Come on, I''d better take your sister Xue home first." Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Ying who surrounded him behind him.


    In less than half a minute, the mighty convoy came to the villa and surrounded the whole villa.


    The armed police, special police, ghost gate and the people of the Xue family came down from the car and surrounded the villa, but it''s all over


    In the grass 50 or 60 meters away from the villa, a woman in translucent pajamas lay down in the grass, looked at the direction of the villa and said, "senior brother, I will avenge you!"


    After that, her figure disappeared into the boundless night

 Chapter 232

    "Xiaoqing, is she okay?" Xue Hai rushed into the villa and looked at Xue Qingdao who was unconscious in Shen Feng''s arms.


    "It''s all right, but she''s too weak." Shen Feng said to Xue Hai, "by the way, uncle Xue, have you heard of Hehuan sect?"


    "Hehuan sect!" Xue Hai''s eyes sank after hearing this, and then said, "the Hehuan sect belongs to one of the hidden sects in China. Their cultivation methods are despised by the martial arts in China, and even the people of the evil sect will crowd them out.


    Hehuan sect disappeared more than ten years ago, but I didn''t expect it to appear in China now. "


    After hearing this, Shen Feng also frowned and said, "I ran away with a woman today. I don''t know if the Hehuan sect will take revenge."


    "Don''t worry, the Hehuan sect has been excluded by the Chinese martial arts. They can only live in the dark. They don''t have much ability at all. Moreover, as long as the Hehuan sect dares to act, other hidden sects in China won''t sit idly by." Xue Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t care about these first, it''s important to send Xiaoqing back to heal." Shen Feng said.


    Xue Qing''s coma is partly due to the fact that the evil Qi was aroused for the first time, and her body did not adapt. On the other hand, it is because she was hit hard by the man''s internal Qi.


    "OK." Xue Hai nodded aside and quickly ordered Xue Hao to arrange a car.


    Then, Shen Feng took Xue Qing in his arms and rode back to the seaside villa


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fourth day, the seaside villa, Shen Feng''s room.


    Xue Qing, lying in bed, woke up faintly. The first thing she saw was Shen Feng''s handsome face with a evil smile.


    She looked at the familiar face and felt particularly secure.


    "Where am I?" Xue Qing asks Shen Feng.


    "This is my home and this is my room." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing. He had just moved here. It was normal that Xue Qing didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "What happened after I passed out last night?" Xue Qing asks Shen Feng.


    "Last night? You''ve been in a coma for four days. If yuan yingnong''s healing doesn''t work, you''ll have to wake up for at least a few days. " Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    At first, he was in a coma for half a month, but most of it was because he was poisoned by Liu Changsheng.


    Then, Shen Feng told Xue Qing what happened after Xue Qing''s coma. As soon as Xue Qing heard that the dust had settled temporarily, he put a hanging heart down.


    "Then you''re not hurt." Xue Qing asked Shen Feng with concern.


    "You''re still worried about me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with me? I feel like I have great power in an instant." Xue Qing confuses Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng knew that once the evil Qi in his body was stimulated, he must learn to suppress it, but in this way, he couldn''t hide anything.


    So he sighed and said, "your powerful power is evil spirit!"


    "What! How can I, how can I have evil spirit? " Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and said in disbelief.


    Shen Feng didn''t know how to explain, so he had to tell Xue Qing what she had told herself before she died.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s explanation, Xue Qing solved the mystery that she had been weak for a long time.


    "Grandma died because of me." Xue Qing lowered her head and felt guilty.


    "Don''t think so. Grandma Xue loves you. If she knows you think so, she will be sad." Shen Feng comforts Xue Qingdao.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded, but her tears kept spinning in her eyes.


    "I''ll find a way to help you suppress the evil spirit in your body, but it all depends on yourself. You should have strong willpower and never be dazzled by the evil spirit." Shen Feng continued to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing nodded, and then her face turned ruddy: "that..." she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Feng wondered.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and whispered, "since my most Yin body is so important, otherwise I''ll give it to you."


    "Ha ha." Shen Feng looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. I''m yours, always. " Xue Qinghong said with a red face.


    Shen Feng leaned down, close to Xue Qing''s pretty face and said, "since you are always mine, what''s my hurry? I''d better wait until you get well."


    After saying that, Shen Feng gently kissed Xue Qing on the forehead.


    Xue Qing felt Shen Feng''s breath and looked at Shen Feng''s face. Her face turned red again. She nodded very skillfully, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    She knows that Shen Feng loves himself, not just to possess his own body.


    "Take a break first, Xiao Ying and Su Mei. They are all here. I''ll tell them you''re awake." Shen Feng smiled, then turned and left.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng''s back and smiled on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Jiujiang City, China, there was a sound of tender breath from the huge private villa.


    In a huge room, an old man in his fifties and sixties, with a strong figure, some gray hair and a gloomy face, was lingering with a woman.


    "Master!" A low voice came from outside the room.


    After hearing the low voice, the old man and the woman in the house immediately stopped lingering.


    "Why, what''s the matter with such a hurry!" Cried the old man with great dissatisfaction.


    "Master, the elder martial brother is dead." The voice outside the door continued.


    "The guy Zhang Kui has always been arrogant and ambitious. I''m relieved when he dies!" There was a trace of disdain in the corners of the old man''s mouth.


    "But master, this time he''s going to honor your old man, so he gets into trouble." The voice outside the door thought for a moment.


    "Oh? Honor me? Then come in and say it. " Said the old man.


    "Yes." The voice answered and pushed the room door open.


    The door of the room opened, and a charming woman in a black tights with a bandage on her arm came in. She was the one who fled from the villa.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Asked the old man.


    The woman told her elder martial brother about finding Xue Qing, but changed his purpose of catching Xue Qing into filial piety to her master.


    "Is that true? The most Yin body of the finished body! " After hearing this, the old man was surprised.


    "Absolutely true." The charming woman replied.


    "Ha ha, God helps me too. Go and ask me for detailed information." The old man laughed.


    "Yes!" The woman answered, turned and left

 Chapter 233

    In the seaside villa, Luo Jiameng, violet, Su Mei, Su Wan, Yuan Ying and Wang yuluo all gathered in front of Xue Qing''s bed.


    "Don''t look at me like you''re visiting some rare animal." Xue Qing smiled at the girls.


    "Cherishing animals doesn''t have sister Xue''s beautiful face and figure." Wang yuluo, who is closest to Xue Qing, smiled.


    Wang yuluo took a long vacation in her entertainment company. As she is, the entertainment company dare not say anything even if she is unwilling.


    During this time, she has been living with her cousin Yuan Ying in Haining City, and Yuan Ying lives in Xue Qing''s home. After the last incident, her relationship with the women has been very close.


    "You''ll make fun of me." Xue Qing blushed.


    "Sister Xue is very beautiful and I am ashamed of her figure. Otherwise, you would quit your job as a policeman, sign a contract with my company and be a model like me. You would certainly be popular all over China." Wang yuluo continued.


    "Forget it." Xue Qing said with a smile.


    In her heart, Shen Feng only appreciated her figure.


    "Is your company still short of people? I want to go. " Yuan Ying said to Wang Yu.


    "My big cousin, whichever company signs you has to go bankrupt." Wang yuluo chuckled.


    "Why?" Yuan Ying frowned slightly.


    "Just your little temper. Sign you the first day and the company will let you turn yellow the next day." Wang yuluo replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." all the girls laughed wildly at Wang yuluo''s words.


    Yuan Ying blushed and said, "little girl, dare to make fun of me and see if I don''t clean you up."


    Wang yuluo stood up and immediately escaped from the room, leaving only the laughter of the women.


    Wang yuluo just ran out of the room and bumped into Shen Feng.


    Although her figure was tall, Shen Feng was like a hard wall, and her figure tilted back.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as his strong arm stretched out, he took Wang yuluo''s body in his arms.


    Wang yuluo felt Shen Feng''s strong arms and thought of Shen Feng''s protection in her arms that day. She had never felt that a man''s arms could give her such a strong sense of security.


    Thinking of this, her heart was like a deer bumping, and her face brushed a touch of red glow.


    "Be careful, don''t be so rash." Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "Yes." Wang yuluo nodded very cleverly, but his face became more ruddy.


    With that, Shen Feng straightened his body and took back his arm.


    After leaving Shen Feng''s arms, Wang yuluo felt empty in her heart and wanted to lose something. However, she quickly lowered her head to hide the red glow on her face.


    At this time, Yuan Ying just ran out of the room and saw the scene in front of her.


    "Hum, did you bully the rain?" Yuan Ying walked to Wang yuluo and hummed to Shen Fengjiao, completely forgetting that she came to teach Wang yuluo a lesson.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. If he bullies you, my sister will decide for you." Yuan Ying looked awe inspiring.


    "Er..." Shen Feng looked at Yuan Ying and said nothing. He didn''t do anything this time.


    "Sister, it''s none of her business. I accidentally bumped into him." Wang yuluo quickly whispered to Yuan Ying.


    Then she glanced at Shen Feng with her remaining light. Her face was red again. She turned and returned to the room and managed the door tightly.


    Only Shen Feng and Yuan Ying were left in the corridor on the second floor.


    "..." Yuan Ying was embarrassed, but she still hummed to Shen Fengjiao, "I''ll let you go today."


    With that, she turned around and wanted to open the door and go back.


    Shen Feng stretched out his big hand and pressed it on the wall. He stared at Yuan Ying''s pretty face tightly. A trace of evil smile appeared on his face and said, "you let me go today, but I''m not going to let you go."


    Yuan Ying looked at the evil smile on Shen Feng''s face and turned red. As soon as she wanted to say something, Shen Feng kissed her lips.


    A pair of big hands reached under the clothes and swam restlessly.


    "Hmm..." Yuan Ying''s mouth gave a tender breath, and said softly in Shen Feng''s ear, "they are still in the room."


    "Didn''t you just look very dignified?" Shen Feng gently caressed her, while he was breathing hot air in her ear.


    Yuan Ying nibbled the shell''s teeth, stretched out the jade wall around Shen Feng''s neck, and exhaled like LAN: "I didn''t know what was going on just now. I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Spare you? How can I spare you? " Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Although Yuan Ying is already Shen Feng''s woman, her body is very sensitive, and Shen Feng''s means are just right.


    In a few seconds, Yuan Ying breathed again and again.


    Next to the door, all the women were in the room. Yuan Ying tried to restrain herself from making any sound,.


    "You haven''t said how to spare you." Shen Feng evil spirit tunnel.


    "You''re dead." Yuan Ying''s face was delicate and beautiful, her head was blank, her breathing accelerated, and took the initiative to kiss Shen Feng.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came from the room.


    After Yuan Ying and Shen Feng heard the voice, their eyes immediately recovered Qingming.


    Yuan Ying reluctantly left Shen Feng''s arms and caresses, quickly sorted out her clothes and tried to recover her emotions.


    Shen Feng took advantage of the situation and sat on a chair next to him, because now little Shen Feng has revealed his ferocious face. It''s too embarrassing to stand.


    The door of the room opened gently, and Su Mei came out of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mei asks Shen Feng.


    "No, nothing." Yuan Ying lowered her head shyly.


    Su Mei is a bright eyed person. Looking at Yuan Ying with a flushed face, she immediately understood something, but she didn''t expose anything.


    Seeing that Su Mei didn''t say anything, Yuan Ying breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly turned and got into the room and closed the door tightly.


    "It''s really yours to steal food at this time." Su Meimei walked up to Shen Feng with a smile and said.


    Shen Feng knew that all this could not be concealed from her. He smiled and said, "just wipe the oil, so he didn''t steal it."


    "It''s so exciting to wipe the oil." Su Mei smiled and sat directly on Shen Feng''s legs, her hands on Shen Feng''s shoulders, her eyes like silk.


    Su Mei was wearing a long dark red dress. She felt the heat under her body and twisted her waist restlessly.

 Chapter 234

    Shen Feng hugged Su Mei''s waist, looked at her hot eyes and said with a bad smile, "you''re playing with fire, you know?"


    "I play with fire." Su Mei smiled and kissed Shen Feng with her hot lips.


    Su Mei''s charm is inherent. Even if she stands there and doesn''t do anything, she can''t help showing a trace of flattery.


    Although Su Mei showed all her charm at this time, she was still uninformed and still looked rather astringent. After a while, she relaxed and fell on Shen Feng.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came from the room.


    Because she didn''t know who the visitor was, Su Mei quickly stood up from Shen Feng''s arms and sorted out her clothes.


    Su Wan came out of the room, "sister, the company called. Let''s deal with it."


    Compared with Yuan Ying, Su Mei seemed to be much more calm. She nodded and said, "OK, I see. Let''s go now."


    With that, Su Mei took a deep look at Shen Feng and said with her lips, "come to my room tonight."


    Then he left with Su Wan.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Mei''s eyes and was very angry, but now he can only sit alone in the chair, waiting for little Shen Feng to calm down and go to the room to see Xue Qing.


    The two sisters Su Mei had just left, and violet and Luo Jiameng came out of the room.


    "Why don''t you go in? What are you doing here? " Luo Jiameng puzzled Shen Feng.


    "No, nothing. It''s cooler here." Then, Shen Feng asked with a smile, "how did you come out?"


    "Xiaoqing said she was all right. She kicked us out for fear that we might delay our work. I''m going back to the company." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I naturally want to be with Jiameng." Violet answered with a smile.


    "Then you go." Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter.


    A few minutes later, after Xiao Shen Feng extinguished the fire, Shen Feng got up and went to the room to see Xue Qing.


    At this time, only Xue Qing, Yuan Ying and Wang yuluo were left in the room.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng and turned red again.


    "You two don''t have to accompany me. Go and do your own things." Xue Qing smiled at Yuan Ying and Wang yuluo.


    "Unlike sister Su and sister Jiameng, I have my own company and business to be busy. I''ve asked for leave. I''d better accompany you." Yuan Ying smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Well, I also asked for a long holiday. I have nothing to do." Wang yuluo whispered in agreement.


    "And me." Shen Feng smiled and sat by Xue Qing''s bed.


    Xue Qing looked at the man in front of her and smiled happily. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world


    After chatting for a while, Shen Feng''s phone rang. Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Who is this?" Shen Feng had some doubts, but he answered.


    "Hello?"


    "Hum, I haven''t come to Nanling city to see me for three or four days." A woman''s voice came over the phone.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to this voice. It is Cheng Xuan, and she sounds a little unhappy.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been busy recently. I don''t have time at all. I''ve been waiting for some time."


    "No time, it doesn''t matter. I''m already in Haining." Cheng Xuan continued.


    "Yourself?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "I came with my mother, but now it''s me. Where are you? I''ll come to you right away. " Cheng Xuan immediately smiled and said.


    "Er... I''d better go to you." Shen Feng frowned.


    If the little girl knows where she lives, she must come here often to "be a guest".


    "I''m at Haining University."


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng said and hung up the phone.


    After he told Xue Qing several women, he rode his motorcycle in the direction of Haining University


    When Shen Feng came to Haining University, Cheng Xuan stood at the door of Haining university early and waited.


    Today''s Cheng Xuan changed her rebellious dress and wore a hasty casual dress and a ponytail. Her whole body was full of youth. At the same time, she was a little more playful.


    "Brush." With a sound, Shen Feng pulled the motorcycle to Cheng Xuan''s side with a beautiful tail flick.


    "Wow, limited edition H2." Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng''s motorcycle with an excited look on her face.


    "Do you still know this car?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course, can you lend me two laps?" Cheng Xuan walked to Shen Feng and shook his arm.


    "The speed of this car is too fast. I''m afraid you can''t control it well and get out of danger." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "How stingy." Cheng Xuan pursed her lips and looked unwilling.


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly. Although she was 20 years old, she still had a childish temper. He was not unwilling to borrow her, but he was responsible for her safety and pedestrians walking on the road.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Feng changed the topic.


    "Can''t I come to you without something? Do you want to deny it?" Cheng Xuan said to Shen Feng.


    "Admit it, admit it. Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Feng said quickly.


    "Hey, hey, of course, that''s the same sentence. Since you saved me, you must be responsible for me." Cheng Xuan smiled and said.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while¡° What are you doing at Haining university? "


    "Of course I went to school. From today, no, from tomorrow on, I Cheng Xuan is a sophomore in the Finance Department of Haining University, and I can often find you." Cheng Xuan looked excited.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a helpless smile again. The little girl chased Haining from Nanling. It seems that she is really ready to entangle herself.


    "What? Aren''t you happy for me? " Cheng Xuan stared at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes.


    "Happy, I''m so happy." Shen Fengqiang squeezed out a smile.


    "What''s interesting in Haining City? Can you take me to play?" Cheng Xuan hugged Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Your first visit to Haining?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan nodded.


    "Then you''d better get familiar with the campus of Haining University. You can''t even find the dormitories and classrooms." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "That''s OK." Cheng Xuan smiled. In her eyes, as long as Shen Feng was with her, it was the same everywhere.


    With that, Shen Feng parked his motorcycle on the side of the road and took Cheng Xuan into Haining University.

 Chapter 235

    Although Shen Feng grew up in Haining City, he never came to Haining University.


    But he also had a way. Because song Xuefei was studying at Haining University, he called song Xuefei.


    "Hello? Little maple. " Song Xuefei''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Xuefei, I have something to ask you for help?" Shen Feng smiled at Song Xuefei and said.


    "I''m in my father''s noodle shop. Wait. I''ll be there in a minute."


    As soon as song Xuefei heard that Shen Feng wanted help, she quickly put down the noodle shop and rushed over.


    About ten minutes later, song Xuefei in plain clothes rushed over.


    Shen Feng made a brief introduction between Cheng Xuan and song Xuefei, then smiled at Cheng Xuan and said, "you can ask sister song if you don''t understand anything in Haining University in the future."


    "Sure." Cheng Xuan smiled at Song Xuefei.


    "Xuefei, your father''s noodle shop has opened?" Shen Feng asked song Xuefei.


    "Well, not long after the opening, everything is starting, and it''s not far from here." Song Xuefei replied with a smile.


    "That senior hasn''t bothered you any more." Shen Feng smiled at Song Xuefei.


    "No, since that day, he has entrusted his father''s relationship to study abroad. He can''t come back for a few years."


    "The boy knows what''s right. By the way, there are some interesting places in Haining university that you can show us around."


    "The most famous of Haining university is our lawn. You must have heard of it." Song Xuefei smiled.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that the lawn of Haining university is a big landscape. Sister song Xuejie, take me." Cheng Xuan can''t wait.


    "Er... Why haven''t I heard of it."


    "Who told you not to go to school well." Song Xuefei smiled at Shen Feng.


    After listening to song Xuefei''s words, Shen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "can we not mention this matter in the future?"


    At the beginning, he was among the best in school. He was in the top of his age in almost every exam, but even so, no school dared to take him in.


    Because he always takes a group of brothers to fight against injustice everywhere, and can almost make the school upside down.


    "OK, don''t mention it." Song Xuefei smiled and said that she was just joking with Shen Feng, and Shen Feng always stood out for her.


    On the other hand, Cheng Xuan couldn''t help being curious and quickly said to song Xuefei, "sister song Xuefei, can you tell me something?"


    "OK, let''s talk as we walk." Song Xuefei smiled.


    "... I said I wouldn''t mention it."


    Before Song Xuefei answered, Cheng Xuan said to Shen Feng, "Hey, the last time, the last time."


    "Uh... Last time."


    Haining University covers a very large area. Several people talked while walking. Almost 20 minutes later, they came to a wide lawn.


    The lawn is about the size of three or four football fields. Towering trees, blue sky and white clouds and shady trees are planted on the lawn in twos and threes. Many students and lovers date in the shade. The whole lawn looks quiet and peaceful.


    "How beautiful." Cheng Xuan looked at the lawn in front of her and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shen Feng looked at the situation in front of him and smiled. This environment is really rare.


    "There''s a seat over there. Let''s sit over there." Song Xuefei pointed to a small shady road not far away.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Xuan is like a happy bird. She runs over in three or two steps.


    Shen Feng looked at her back and shook his head.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, let''s go too." Song Xuefei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered. They followed Cheng Xuan, walked over, sat in the shade and leaned against the thick trunk.


    "Judging from what sister song Xuejie said just now, we are really alike." Cheng Xuan hugged Shen Feng''s arm and said with a smile.


    Song Xuefei is not surprised at the current situation. Shen Feng has attracted girls since she was a child. When she went to school, no major flowers overtook Shen Feng, but she buried her love deeply in her heart.


    "Stop it. So many people are watching."


    "They can see what they are afraid of." Cheng Xuan doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Cheng Xuan and song Xuefei are undoubtedly rare beauties. The two beauties surround Shen Feng at the same time, but they form a beautiful scenery and attract the attention of many boys.


    Just then, a man about 1.8 meters tall came over.


    "It''s not convenient for you to meet two beautiful women." The man said to Cheng Xuan and song Xuefei in Chinese, which was not very proficient. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    "Inconvenient." Cheng Xuanbai glanced at the man and directly refused. Song Xuefei didn''t even look at him.


    The man was rejected by Cheng Xuan on the spot, and song Xuefei ignored him. He was a little unwilling in his heart.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Shengyou. I''m an exchange student from country h and the president of Taekwondo Club of Haining University." The man continued.


    When he introduced himself, he was somewhat proud.


    "Smecta, after the introduction, you can go. We are very busy now." Cheng Xuan doesn''t care about the tunnel. Song Xuefei''s attitude is still cold.


    After listening to Cheng Xuan''s words, he felt sorry for his face and bit his teeth.


    Shen Feng watched him take the initiative to chat up. When he couldn''t chat up and gnash his teeth, he knew that this guy was not a good bird, and he was the president of Haining University. He would never give up today''s business.


    "Bitch!" The man scolded in a very low voice. When he turned to leave, a lazy voice came into his ears.


    "Stop, I didn''t catch what you just said."


    The man was already full of fire. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he said coldly to Shen Feng in unskilled Chinese: "boy, I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t fucking annoy me!"


    "Who do you scold? Try again!" After listening to what he said to Shen Feng, Cheng Xuan immediately stood up and did not give way, looking like a little sister.


    Song Xuefei also frowned and stared at him coldly.


    "Men who rely on women are of little promise." The man looked at Cheng Xuan and disdained Shen Feng.


    Cheng Xuan knows how capable Shen Feng is, but she doesn''t allow Shen Feng to be insulted.


    "I ruined you!" Cheng xuanjiao scolded and suddenly raised her legs.


    This foot is steady, accurate and cruel. At first glance, Cheng Xuan often fights.


    However, the man is a practicing family. He can deal with ordinary local ruffians and hooligans, so he is stretched out.

 Chapter 236

    The head man was in his forties and had sharp eyes. Shen Feng guessed that the man was an expert with few external skills.


    The other two are about 30 years old, and they are also strong. From the perspective of momentum, they are not good stubble.


    "Master, that''s him!" The exchange student with a bandage on his face told the humanitarian leader.


    "You hurt my apprentice? It seems that your skill should also be good. " The sharp eyed middle-aged man said in a deep voice to Shen Feng in skilled Chinese.


    "Go away, I''m not interested!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I''m tired of talking to our curator like that!" One of the strong men stepped forward and shouted at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and whispered to song Xuefei, "hold me tight!"


    "Yes." Song Xuefei answered and tightly wrapped her hands around Shen Feng''s waist.


    Then, Shen Feng slammed the accelerator, the motorcycle gave an angry roar, the exhaust pipe spewed out a flame, and ran out like an offline arrow.


    Those people watched the motorcycle hit head-on, and they didn''t mean to slow down at all. They all threw themselves aside and made way for a road.


    "Chinese people are cowards and dare not fight me head-on!" The headed middle-aged man roared in the direction of Shen Feng''s departure.


    "Creak." With a sound, the speeding motorcycle suddenly stopped in place.


    "What did you say? Tell me again!" Shen Feng slowly turned his head and said coldly to the middle-aged man.


    Facing the insult of foreigners to China, Shen Feng will never tolerate it!


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and felt a chill in his heart. However, he forced the chill down, sneered and said, "I say Chinese people are cowards!"


    "I really admire your courage and dare to say it again in front of me." Shen Feng smiled without anger and said to song Xuefei, "wait for me a minute. I''ll come right away."


    With that, Shen Feng put the motorcycle away and walked straight over.


    Shen Feng''s pace was very slow, but every step was very stable. As he walked, he said, "don''t you want to compete? Let''s go together and save me from bullying you. "


    "Arrogant boy, give it to me!" The middle-aged man took a sharp look at Shen Feng and ordered the two men around him.


    "Drink!" The two men roared and rushed up at the same time.


    As they approached Shen Feng, they jumped up high. A man swept Shen Feng''s neck with his legs, and a clenched fist attacked Shen Feng''s face.


    The attack of these two people is very sharp. Compared with the exchange student of Haining University, they are not at the same level. They have vaguely reached the realm of congenital martial arts.


    Compared with the Taekwondo masters who were abandoned by Shen Feng in Jiujiang City, they are not much weaker.


    However, these are not worth mentioning in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared, forced his feet, rotated 360 degrees in place, and swept out with one foot.


    During the day, Shen Feng only gave a small punishment and a big admonition. Unexpectedly, they now dare to retaliate against themselves more severely, and insult China.


    This foot Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand at all, and even increased his strength.


    "Click." With a sound, Shen Feng''s leg hit one of the man''s legs, and the man''s calf immediately changed shape.


    "Ah!" A scream came out of his mouth, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    After Shen Feng swept away, his strength on his legs did not stop, and he went up against the body of the second man again.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng''s legs swept hard at the man''s side, also threw them out, hit the ground heavily, and broke at least three ribs.


    Just one foot down, two martial artists close to the congenital state were seriously injured by Shen Feng, lying on the ground wailing.


    The exchange student with a bandage on his face was so frightened that his legs trembled. Now he has some regrets about calling someone to find Shen Feng.


    At this time, his heart can only pray that his master can defeat Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged man, who was the first, looked at Shen Feng and clenched his teeth. He knew the skills of the two men who had just been defeated by Shen Feng.


    Although his strength is much stronger than that of his men, he can''t abolish two in one move.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. It seems that you still have some skills." The first middle-aged man said in a deep voice to Shen Feng, but he was thinking about how to end.


    But Shen Feng didn''t intend to give him this opportunity and walked slowly over.


    "Wait a minute!" The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng coming and quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Why, afraid?" Shen Feng sneered.


    "I''m a great master. How could I be afraid? I just disdain to compete with an unknown generation like you." The middle-aged man was still calm.


    "What a lot of nonsense! Since he has insulted China, he is doomed to pay a price. " Shen Feng gave a cold drink and rushed up with his eyes.


    The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng''s body and burst into a cold sweat on his back. He knew he was not an opponent, but he couldn''t retreat. As long as he hardened his scalp and waved his fist to meet him.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t have inner Qi. He relies on Kung Fu practiced outside.


    Shen Feng also didn''t use internal Qi, but hit it with the power of his body.


    "Bang!" With a, their fists hit each other.


    The middle-aged man felt a sharp pain in his hand bone and immediately retracted his hand.


    But Shen Feng''s attack did not reduce at all, and a punch hit him in the chest.


    "Poof!" The middle-aged man took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out. He stepped back seven or eight steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "On this strength, I dare to insult Huaxia and want to fight me head-on." Shen Feng sneered, and then approached him step by step.


    The middle-aged man felt suffocated in his chest and couldn''t breathe for a long time, so his face turned red.


    When he calmed down, he looked at Shen Feng coming and shouted, "I''m wrong, I admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat? Sorry, I won''t accept your surrender! " Shen Feng disdains tunnel.


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng roared, his right fist was like hot steel, and burst out a hot flame.


    The middle-aged man looked at the blazing flame on Shen Feng''s fist. He was scared out of his wits and shouted, "you can''t hurt me. I''m a staff member of the Embassy of state h."


    "It''s hard for the embassy staff to work. I said, I''ll pay the price for your insulting China today!" Shen Feng drank violently, clenched his fist and attacked hard.


    "Wow..." the middle-aged man uttered a ghost cry.

 Chapter 237

    The man looked at Cheng Xuan''s kick, grabbed Cheng Xuan''s ankle like lightning and said, "these feet are really small. If they were in bed, they would be very comfortable."


    As he spoke, he stroked it gently.


    "You!" Cheng Xuan wanted to take back her feet, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Just then, Shen Feng stood up lazily from the ground: "I didn''t expect you to have a special hobby."


    With that, Shen Feng swept his whip leg towards the man.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s attack, his eyes showed a trace of disdain. Because Shen Feng''s foot was full of flaws, he didn''t dodge.


    But sneered and said, "boy, I''ll abandon you today!"


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face and quickly stepped out of his feet.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng hit the man''s side heavily, swept him three or four meters away and fell on the lawn.


    "Smelly boy, dare to Yin me." The man struggled to get up and hated Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t use his full strength, he didn''t expect him to stand up so quickly.


    "It''s not that I overcame you, it''s that you''re too weak, but it''s really unexpected that you can stand up so soon." Shen Feng smiled more and walked slowly.


    The man looked at Shen Feng''s approach and whispered, "don''t underestimate me!"


    After saying that, his body rushed in the direction of Shen Feng, clenched his fist with one hand and smashed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and he grabbed his wrist like lightning.


    The man felt that his fist was caught by Shen Feng. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    "Drink!" He roared violently and swept his feet under Shen Feng''s ribs.


    "Unkind guy!" Shen Feng sneered, twisted his arm, twisted his body to one side, and kicked his foot empty.


    Then, Shen Feng made a slight force on his arm, and with a bang, the man''s shoulder joint made a sound, and his arm drooped weakly.


    Although he was rude and provoked Shen Feng, Shen Feng was very generous. He just taught him a lesson and didn''t seriously hurt him, otherwise his arm would have been lost.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and kicked him out. In a face to the ground position, he fell and a dog ate the mud.


    When the man struggled to raise his head, he startled everyone around him because his face had changed shape and his chin and nose had collapsed.


    Some timid girls even screamed when they saw this situation.


    The man sensed the strange eyes of the people around him, subconsciously stretched out another hand and touched his face.


    The man screamed, completely ignoring the pain in his arm, covered his face with his clothes and ran away in a very embarrassed way.


    "Ha ha, hurry back home and go back to the furnace. Besides, you have to look like the scene of a car accident before your cosmetic surgery." Shen Feng laughed at the man''s back.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the people around him also laughed.


    After today, the whole thing spread ten, ten and hundreds, and soon spread in Haining University


    "Well, it''s settled." Shen Feng turned and smiled at Cheng Xuan and song Xuefei.


    "What a disappointment. Let''s go somewhere else." Cheng Xuan ran over and hugged Shen Feng''s arm.


    "OK, I''ll take you around again." Song Xuefei smiled and went elsewhere together


    Haining University occupies a large area of the ground. The three people strolled until the evening before they returned to the school gate again.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''re tired today. I''ll take you back." Shen Feng smiled at Song Xuefei and Cheng Xuan.


    Song Xuefei nodded, because her father''s noodle shop had just started, and there was still a shortage of manpower. Now it was a busy time.


    "What time is it? Why don''t we go somewhere else." Cheng Xuan shook Shen Feng''s arm and said that as long as Shen Feng was there, she would never feel tired.


    At this time, a Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of Haining University.


    A middle-aged man in a suit came down from the co pilot''s position. The middle-aged man went straight to Cheng Xuan: "Miss, we should go back."


    Shen Feng and song Xuefei were stunned. They didn''t expect that the little girl with open teeth and claws had a great source.


    "I don''t want to go back." Cheng Xuan said, taking a step back and hiding behind Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged man looked at Cheng Xuan and Shen Feng, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Xiaoxuan, be obedient." A woman''s voice came from the car.


    After hearing the sound, the middle-aged man hurried to open the rear door. A middle-aged beautiful woman came down from the car and said in a deliberative language: "it''s getting late. We should go home. I bought you a villa."


    "Mom, I said, I don''t want a villa. I just live in a dormitory." Cheng Xuan frowned.


    "So many people crowded into a dormitory, I''m afraid you''re not used to it." The middle-aged beautiful woman said, looked up and down at Shen Feng and said, "this is..."


    Before Shen Feng answered, Cheng Xuan said, "he''s the Shen Feng I told you about."


    When the middle-aged woman heard that the person in front of her was Shen Feng, she immediately smiled and said, "so you are Shen Feng. Thanks to you."


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and said to Cheng Xuan, "it''s getting late. You''d better go back with your mother."


    "Well, I''ll find you when I have time." Cheng Xuan pursed her lips and reluctantly.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Xuan reluctantly released Shen Feng and walked in the direction of Rolls Royce.


    "Well, I have something to do today. I''ll come to the door in person to thank you when I have time another day." The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled at Shen Feng.


    Then he turned and got into the car, leaving only Shen Feng and song Xuefei.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Shen Feng smiled at Song Xuefei.


    "No, my father''s noodle shop is very close to here. It will arrive in a few minutes." Song Xuefei replied.


    "Don''t you have to walk, too? I was on my way. "


    Since Shen Feng said so, song Xuefei didn''t refuse. They walked in the direction of parking the motorcycle.


    Shen Feng and song Xuefei got on the motorcycle. Just as they were about to leave, a Honda business car came quickly and crossed in front of Shen Feng''s motorcycle.


    Then, four men in white taekwondo suits and black belts came down from the car.


    One of them was still wearing a bandage on his face. Judging from his body shape, it was the H exchange student who was "disfigured" by Shen Feng on the lawn during the day.

 Chapter 238

    He can''t even take Shen Feng''s ordinary punch, let alone the punch with hot flame.


    He dodged sideways as he screamed.


    In the face of this deadly threat, the middle-aged man dodged very fast, and even avoided Shen Feng''s angry fist.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s fist hit the Honda business car behind the middle-aged man, which directly dented the Honda business car and seriously changed its shape.


    "This..." the middle-aged man and the exchange student with a bandage on his face were stunned and speechless.


    If such a punch hits you, you may lie in bed all your life.


    "Hoo!" The fire left a scorched black on the car.


    Shen Feng knows. I''m measured. I didn''t use a flame to ignite the car. If I did, it would bring panic to people.


    "Hiding very fast." Shen Feng turned and said coldly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the scorched and severely deformed Honda business car. His body had been soaked in cold sweat, and his legs could not help shaking. He stammered and said, "today, today, I, I don''t have the same experience as you."


    "It''s time to dress 13 with me. It really conforms to the character of your h people." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the middle-aged man.


    With that, Shen Feng clenched his fist fiercely, and a layer of flame burned on his fist again.


    "You, don''t come here..." before the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Shen Feng rushed up directly.


    The man screamed again and ran away, but Shen Feng would never give him a second chance to dodge.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the middle-aged man''s body was punched by Shen Feng and flew out. He vomited blood on the ground and kept wailing. This punch broke several of his bones.


    "I tell you, Huaxia is not insulted by people like you!" Shen Feng said to the middle-aged man lying on the ground wailing.


    "What''s your name?" The middle-aged man struggled on the ground and asked Shen Feng.


    "Why do you want to revenge me? I tell you, my name is Shen Feng. " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Then Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the exchange student with a bandage on his face, "I don''t want to see you in China in the future, understand?"


    "Yes, yes." The exchange student wiped the cold sweat on his face and quickly replied.


    After that, Shen Feng rode a motorcycle and left with song Xuefei.


    After hearing the name of Shen Feng, the middle-aged man was surprised. In Haining City, Shen Feng''s name can be said to be very loud. Even if he borrowed a few courage, he didn''t dare to retaliate against Shen Feng.


    They could only look at the back of Shen Feng leaving and were stunned.


    The middle-aged man calmed down and scolded the exchange student: "shit, it''s all your fault!"


    "Master... Me." The exchange student also has green intestines.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry and take us to the hospital!"


    "Yes, yes."


    At the same time, a plane from east island landed on the ground at Haining airport.


    Seven or eight people dressed in black and wearing sunglasses walked out of the airport. Some of them, male and female, got into several cars and went in different directions of Haining City


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, song Xuefei tightly hugged Shen Feng''s waist, his face was close to his back, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    But time is always short. In less than two or three minutes, Shen Feng came to song Guixin''s noodle shop.


    The scale of this noodle shop is not large, but it is several times larger than when it was in the alley before. And the environment has been upgraded several grades.


    At Song Xuefei''s suggestion, he hired several chefs and added some fried vegetables. With song GUI''s decades of experience in noodle making, the business here is very hot, and even several people are queuing up.


    Although the shop hired several waiters, it was still busy.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, go in and have something to eat." Song Xuefei smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng looked at the store and said with a smile, "since someone is already lining up, it''s not very convenient for me to jump in the queue."


    "All right." Song Xuefei said so, but she felt a little sorry.


    "Don''t call me brother Xiaofeng in the future. You''d better call me Shen Feng. After all, we are all adults." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "OK." Song Xuefei nodded.


    "I''ll go first and come back to see you when I have time." Shen Feng gently touched song Xuefei''s forehead, just as they did when they were children.


    For song Xuefei, Shen Feng is like looking at his sister, and has no unreasonable thoughts.


    After that, Shen Feng got on his motorcycle and left.


    Song Xuefei looked at Shen Feng''s back and murmured, "am I just a sister in his heart?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came back, Shen Feng took another look at the maple leaf bar. Although he now controls the ghost gate and the whole Star crown trade, after all, these are taken from others.


    Maple Leaf bar was founded by him, Su Mei and Su Wan sisters. He always has a special feeling for maple leaf bar.


    When Shen Feng returned to the seaside villa, it was close to midnight. Xue Qing should also be asleep at this time.


    After returning, Shen Feng went to the refrigerator to get a can of cold beer, and then sat on the sofa.


    Yuan Ying just walked out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. Her snow-white skin, wet hair and slender straight legs aroused infinite reverie.


    It seems that Yuan Ying is going to live here tonight.


    "You''re back." Yuan Ying came over with a smile, and then sat directly on Shen Feng, with her hands around Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Where''s your cousin Wang yuluo?" Shen Feng stroked Yuan Ying''s smooth jade back and asked with a smile.


    "Rain falls back to the room to rest. When you come back, ask rain falls if she has another crooked idea." Yuan Ying told Shen Feng.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Shen Feng''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    Although Shen Feng likes beautiful women, he is also principled. He is not the kind to see one and love one. Those before were pure misunderstandings.


    "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. The rain seems to have a good impression of you." Yuan Ying smiled and said.


    "Little girl, what do you think all day?"


    "Whining..." Yuan Ying had a faint blush on her face and said with a crisp, numb and tender breath: "I''ve just finished taking a bath."

 Chapter 239

    "Are you waiting for me for nothing?" Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Guess what." Yuan Ying gave a bad smile.


    Shen Feng tore off the bath towel in front of Yuan Ying.


    "Hmm..." Yuan Ying was like an electric shock. She hugged Shen Feng''s neck and said repeatedly in his ear, "this is the living room. Go to the room."


    Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm, tightly hugged Yuan Ying''s delicate body in his arms and stood up.


    Since Xue Qing lives in his room now, Shen Feng goes directly to a guest room on the first floor.


    Yuan Ying blushed with shame and gently took off her clothes for Shen Feng, waiting for happiness to come.


    After a long time, Yuan Ying lay contentedly in Shen Feng''s arms and drew a circle on Shen Feng''s chest with her fingers.


    Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly got up and said, "ah, I promised to sleep with the rain tonight."


    With that, Yuan Ying pulled the bath towel around her and wrapped it around her.


    "You''d better take another bath, or it''s time to reveal the truth." Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Ying.


    "Hum, it''s all your fault." Yuan Ying gave Shen Feng a hard white look, gave a charming hum, turned and ran out of the room, directly back to the room where Wang yuluo was.


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly and went straight to the bathroom.


    After a simple shower, Shen Feng came out of the bathroom in a bath towel. Just at this time, Su Mei and Su Wan rushed back from the outside and sat on the sofa with a tired face.


    Now it''s almost one o''clock in the morning. Shen Feng couldn''t help feeling distressed when he looked at the tired sisters.


    "Don''t be so late in the future. No matter how much money you earn, it''s not as important as your health." Shen Feng said to Su Mei''s sisters.


    The two sisters listened to Shen Feng''s concern, and their faces showed a trace of comfort. No matter how tired they were, they were worth it.


    "Today, Xingguan has something urgent to deal with, so he came back late. Things have been handled almost. It won''t be like this tomorrow." Su Wan came over and took Shen Feng''s arm and smiled.


    "Really?" Shen Feng also knew that during the day, the second daughter left in a hurry because of an emergency.


    "Of course it''s true." Su Wan continued.


    At this time, Su Mei smiled deeply at Shen Feng, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom and said, "it''s very late. Take a bath and go to bed."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Su Wan loosened Shen Feng''s arm, followed Su Mei''s back and ran to the bathroom.


    Shen Feng looked at the second daughter walking to the bathroom, with a trace of firmness in her eyes, and returned to the room on the first floor.


    After returning to the room, Shen Feng sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice Jiuyou resolution.


    Shen Feng had just begun to practice, and his consciousness was pulled into a dark space.


    "Master!" A low voice sounded from Shen Feng''s mind, and then a huge black fog appeared in the dark space, which condensed into the shape of a huge skeleton.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me today?" Shen Feng asked the huge skeleton.


    "..." every time the skeleton was called Xiaoyu by Shen Feng, it was silent for a while.


    It itself is powerful and fierce, and it has such a ferocious look, but it has such a harmless name for people and animals.


    "Master, I can turn into a human." Said the skeleton in a deep voice.


    Then the black Qi around it changed its form from a skeleton to a human shape about 1.7 meters tall.


    The figure was covered in black fog and could not see its appearance at all, but it could see its convex and tilted figure vaguely through the black fog, just like a woman''s figure.


    "How did you become a woman?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Master, I am a woman." The figure sent out the voice of a delicate woman.


    "Xiaoyu, are you a woman?" Shen Feng is a little incredible.


    "Of course." Xiaoyu continued, with a smile in her words.


    "When did you become human?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, it can only be done when the master''s internal Qi cultivation reaches congenital success. I tried it today and found that it was actually ahead of schedule. Maybe the master''s internal Qi cultivation has improved again." Xiaoyu continued.


    Shen Feng nodded vaguely, then continued to ask, "when can you show your appearance?"


    "Well..." Xiaoyu thought, "it''s almost time for the master''s internal Qi cultivation to reach the human level, but according to the current situation, it should be almost when he is born."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll try my best to cultivate and see if Xiaoyu is a great beauty." Shen Feng laughed.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xiaoyu nodded and said, "you must live up to your master''s expectations. Master, take the time to practice."


    With that, her body slowly faded. When she was about to disappear, Shen Feng said, "wait a minute."


    "Master, is there anything else?" Xiaoyu wondered.


    "You should know about Xue Qing."


    "Yes." Xiaoyu nodded.


    "What do you think?" Shen Feng frowned. This problem has been bothering him for several days.


    Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "most of the Yin evil spirit in her body has been led out by the master with black evil stone, and integrated with the Yang evil spirit in the master.


    If we don''t take care of the rest of this evil spirit, it should not be a big problem in five years.


    However, because the evil Qi in her body has been stimulated, about five years later, the evil Qi of Yin grows to a certain extent, which is very dangerous. "


    "What should we do then?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "It depends on the master''s plan. If you want to pursue strength, you can supplement it with skill cultivation. Your strength and accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds like the master, but there will be a disadvantage, that is, your character will change; If you don''t want to pursue power, you can''t let it develop. You need to find ways to suppress it. "


    Shen Feng thought for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "I don''t want her to suffer from the erosion of evil Qi, so I choose the latter."


    "If you want to suppress the evil Qi in your body, you need not only your own perseverance, but also strong strength. So let her practice her internal Qi well in nearly five years." Xiaoyu faces Shen Feng.

 Chapter 240

    "Then wait five years. After five years, maybe everything will be different." Shen Feng nodded and sighed.


    He had a deep understanding of this truth. If it were not for the effect of G medicine, his consciousness might have been swallowed up by evil Qi.


    After answering this question, Xiaoyu''s body slowly faded and disappeared in front of Shen Feng in an instant. Shen Feng continued to practice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxury hotel room in Haining City, three men and one woman are discussing together.


    A man was in his thirties, of medium build, wearing a black suit and a samurai sword beside him.


    His name is Beichen Zhi. He is a master of Kendo of Beichen family.


    Sitting next to beichenzhi is a woman. The woman is wearing a strong black dress, carrying two Ninja knives on her back, and only two eyes are exposed. Although she can''t see her face clearly, from her beautiful eyes, she should also be a beauty.


    This woman''s name is Jiahe Qingzi. She is a young lady of Dongdao Jiahe Ren nationality.


    The other two men were white.


    A man wearing a white suit and leaning on a golden crutch was the one who tried to catch and stab Shen Feng last time.


    The other is a young man in his twenties and seventies with short dark red hair and casual clothes.


    His face was full of arrogance and disdain. They were all members of the ''zero'' organization, and they were all S-class.


    The reason why zero organization did not directly send SS level is that people above SS level are listed on the dangerous list. Once they enter China, they are bound to scare the snake.


    "How should we catch Shen Feng this time?" Beichen said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the use? Go directly to his house, catch him and take him back!" The man with short red hair said.


    After listening to the man with short red hair, the man in white suit frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ross, I came to you for help, not to make trouble."


    "Dear Mr. curry, do you have a simpler way than this?" The short haired man disdained the tunnel.


    "Although there is no good way at present, we should at least make a plan!" The man in white suit whispered.


    "Well, you make plans slowly. I''ll go to bed first." The man with short red hair stood up and went back to his room.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was closed tightly with a sound of.


    "You!" The man in white suit looked at the man with short red hair and scolded angrily: "I don''t know how the organization sent such a thing to perform its task!"


    The man in white suit sat on the sofa and calmed his anger. After a little meditation, he said to Beichen and Jiahe Qingzi.


    "It is said that Shen Feng has many women. We can catch his women and force him to obey."


    "No, it''s against the spirit of the warrior. I want to defeat him squarely!" A fine light flashed in Beichen Zhi''s eyes.


    After hearing Beichen''s words, the man in white suit almost vomited blood. It''s time to mention the warrior spirit here.


    Jiahe Qingzi sat next to him without saying a word and didn''t know what to think.


    "Then you say, what should we do!" The man in white suit whispered.


    "We don''t know." Beichen replied.


    The man in white suit clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "since you don''t know, I''ll make the plan this time, and you can implement it."


    "OK, but you must not violate my Bushido!" Beichenzhi finished, and Jiahe Qingzi got up and left.


    After all the people left, the man in white suit overturned all the things on the table on the ground and scolded: "pigs, they are fucking pigs! One by one has strength and no brain! Brains are rusty! It''s up to me at the critical moment! "


    After scolding, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "I want Shen Feng''s recent whereabouts!"


    "Yes." After a voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, he hung up the phone.


    They didn''t know that when they entered the Chinese field, several pairs of eyes had already stared at them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark space, the black inflammation mixed with hot power and evil spirit is burning in Shen Feng''s hands. He is practicing constantly.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room gently opened a gap, a delicate figure came in from outside the room, and then closed the door gently.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness is in a dark space, he can''t hide his eyes from the slight wind and grass around him.


    As soon as he heard the door ring, Shen Feng''s consciousness immediately separated from the space and quickly lay in bed.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. The charming figure crept over and sneaked into Shen Feng''s quilt.


    It''s just that Shen Feng didn''t bother her because she was too tired tonight. Unexpectedly, she came by herself now.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to really keep your appointment." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Keep the promise? Keep what appointment? " Behind him came Su Wan''s voice.


    "..." Shen Feng was embarrassed. Although the momentum of Su Mei and Su Wan was very different, their height and figure were almost the same, leading to their mistaking Su Mei for coming.


    Shen Feng turned around and just heard Su Wan say, "during the day, I''ll see if something''s wrong with you. Does my sister say she''s coming tonight?"


    "Uh... Yes." Shen Feng can only nod and admit it at this time.


    They are both sisters and their own women. Now that she has guessed, there is nothing to hide.


    "My sister is tired today. She didn''t come. Let me replace her." Su Wan lies down in Shen Feng''s ear and exhales like LAN tunnel.


    "Really?" With an evil smile on his face.


    "Of course." Su Wan increased her breathing and said.


    White thongs and white silk stockings seem to be ready to eat Shen Feng.


    Looking at the beauty in Shen Feng''s arms, an unknown fire broke out in his heart, eliminating the last estrangement between the two

 Chapter 241

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; After a long time, they took a break. Su Wan buried her head deep in Shen Feng''s chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    Shen Feng gently stroked her flushed skin and showed deep love in her eyes.


    Just then, with a creak, the door suddenly opened, and Shen Feng and Su Wan looked at it at the same time.


    Su Mei swaggered in wearing a black lace nightgown. Su Mei glanced at Shen Feng and Su Wan, closed the door with a smile, and then walked straight over.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Su Wan whispered, as if a child stealing candy had been found.


    "You can come. Why can''t I come?" Su Mei smiled and looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say: "er... That..."


    Su Mei looked at Shen Feng, smiled and said, "don''t forget our appointment during the day."


    With that, Su Mei slowly took off her nightgown, revealing her smooth skin as jade.


    Su Mei''s flattery is natural. Even if she doesn''t do anything, just standing there can make countless men fall for it, not to mention the current situation.


    Su Wan saw this and gave up the place very cleverly.


    "Tonight, we are all your people." Su Mei sat on Shen Feng''s lap and breathed in his ear like an orchid tunnel.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng uttered a beast like roar and turned over suddenly.


    For a while, the bedroom is full of spring and unlimited amorous feelings


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. Su Wan and Su Mei held him tightly from left to right. They smiled at the corners of their mouths, breathed evenly, and fell asleep happily.


    Shen Feng looked at the second daughter, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    After a few minutes, Shen Feng gently got up, covered the quilt for them and crept out of the room.


    As soon as I left the room, I saw a figure busy in the kitchen. This figure was no one else, but Yuan Ying''s cousin, Wang yuluo.


    "The rain is falling. Why did you get up so early?" Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo and said with a smile.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up and made something to eat for everyone." Wang yuluo secretly glanced at Shen Feng, and then his face turned red.


    Shen Feng saw this and his heart sank. "The girl didn''t hear anything last night. She can''t. although she played crazy last night, Su Mei and Su Wan tried to keep their voices down."


    Shen Feng thought so, but said, "I didn''t expect Wang Da star to have such a virtuous side."


    "No, it''s just making breakfast." After listening to Shen Feng''s praise, Wang yuluo''s face became more red, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes, but Shen Feng didn''t notice it.


    "I must have a good taste of Wang Da Xing''s craft later." Shen Feng smiled and went upstairs directly.


    He is going to see Xue Qing.


    But before she reached the door of the room, the door opened and Xue Qing came out of the room.


    As soon as she woke up today, Xue Qing couldn''t wait to put on her clothes and came out, but this is not her room. She can only wear Shen Feng''s generous clothes.


    "Why did you come out?" Shen Feng asks Xue Qing.


    "I feel in good health, so I get up." Xue Qing spits out her tongue at Shen Feng.


    In fact, Xue Qing could get up and walk slowly yesterday, but several women didn''t agree and let her rest in bed for a day.


    "Sister Xue, you''re up." A lazy voice came from the next room.


    The door of the room opened, wearing a nightgown, and Yuan Ying came out of the room with bleary eyes.


    "Don''t you get up early every day? Why is it so late today? " Xue Qing asked Yuan Ying with a smile.


    Yuan Ying looked at Shen Feng in front of her. Her face was slightly red. She whispered, "I slept late last night."


    "Oh." Xue Qing nodded, looking like this, and then walked downstairs.


    Shen Feng whispered to Yuan Ying with a bad smile: "Hey, did you sleep late last night?"


    Yuan Ying came over, grabbed Shen Feng''s waist and said, "you''re still smiling here. It''s not all your fault. You were almost seen through by the rain last night."


    With that, she loosened Shen Feng and walked downstairs.


    Shen Feng murmured in a low voice, "it''s my fault."


    As soon as he finished, his cell phone rang. It was Kang Shengguo.


    "Hello, team leader, what''s the matter so early?" Shen Feng faces Kangsheng national highway.


    "The people of zero organization and East Island set foot in China last night and are now in Haining City." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the news, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said, "they should come for me!"


    "Although the specific purpose is not clear, nine times out of ten." Kang Shengguo continued: "but their every move has been locked by us. Other members of the local group rushed to Haining last night, some on the road and some have arrived.


    Observe their purpose for the time being, but as long as they have any action threatening China, they will kill them immediately! "


    Shen Feng thought and said, "OK, I know."


    "Keep in touch with your mobile phone at any time." Kang Shengguo continued, then hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng put away his mobile phone and flashed a fine light in his eyes: "unexpectedly, you came to China together. Today, you will have no return!"


    Although the zero organization and the people on the East Island are closely locked by the Dragon organization, Shen Feng is still a little worried. He called Luo Jiameng and violet two women to confirm their safety.


    And told them to go out carefully these days.


    After telling, Shen Feng went downstairs


    "Where are the two sisters Su?" After Yuan Ying put the breakfast, she was puzzled.


    "I heard that there was an emergency in Xingguan trade yesterday. They may have come back too late last night. Let them sleep more." Wang yuluo said softly.


    "Oh." Yuan Ying nodded. She also remembered that her second daughter hadn''t come back before she went to bed yesterday.


    But no one noticed that after Wang yuluo finished his words

 Chapter 242

    In a luxury hotel room, a man in a white suit was sitting on the sofa, gently tapping the golden crutch on his hand with his fingers, as if thinking about something.


    The others sat beside him without saying a word.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    "Mr. curry, according to reliable information, Shen Feng went to the warehouse of his Xingguan trade alone." A voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Very good." The man in white suit nodded, then stood up and looked at the others: "Shen Feng''s whereabouts have been mastered, the task begins!"


    "OK." Several people answered at the same time, packed their bags and set out immediately


    At this time, Shen Feng wandered around the huge warehouse alone.


    Shen Feng thought that it was too passive to wait for the actions of zero organization and Dongdao people, so he arranged everything at home.


    After informing the dragon family, he rode a motorcycle alone and went to the abandoned warehouse with Baizhan Dao.


    He is testing that if the purpose of zero organization and East islanders is themselves, this move will undoubtedly attract their attention.


    "Shen Feng, you''re right. They''re all out." Kang Shengguo''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "How many of them." Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Eight, but only four people are strong, but you can rest assured that the people of the dragon group have been in place." Kang Shengguo said.


    "Good, then I''ll wait for the fish to bite." A smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth


    This warehouse was the place where the ghost gate and Luocha gate fought a decisive battle. Since the last incident, there has been no storage here, which can also be said to be abandoned.


    In order to attract more attention from the zero organization and Dongdao people, three or four large box trucks were parked at the gate of the warehouse, as well as some "porters" who came and went.


    After about half an hour, three cars stopped steadily at the barbed wire outside the warehouse.


    As soon as the car stopped, several people led by the man in white suit came down from the car.


    "Mr. curry, are you sure it''s here?" Wearing a black suit, beichenzhi holds a samurai sword and stares at the direction of the warehouse.


    "This is it!" The man in white suit nodded. He believed in the intelligence ability of the organization very much.


    While Jiahe Qingzi stared around warily. As a ninja, her instinct told her that there seemed to be something wrong here.


    "Since it''s here, what''s the waste? Catch Shen Feng and go back to receive the reward!" The man with short red hair laughed wildly and rushed towards the gate outside the warehouse.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the gate outside the warehouse was knocked open by a huge force and fell down, stirring up smoke and dust on the ground.


    "Coming!" Shen Feng in the warehouse heard the voice outside and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    The gate collapsed and several people led by the red short haired man rushed in.


    Seeing this, the "porters" did not panic or rush up, but all withdrew from the warehouse.


    "I also want to catch my tongue and ask. I didn''t expect to run away as soon as I met. It seems that Chinese people are really cowards!" The man with short red hair laughed wildly and quickly ran after the warehouse.


    Looking at the red short haired man catching up, beichenzhi also followed up with a samurai sword for fear that he would be left behind.


    The man in white suit also noticed a slight mistake, because the "porters" retreated so decisively that no one even came up to question who they were.


    "Wait a minute!" The man in white suit shouted.


    But the red short haired man and Beichen Zhi have chased into the warehouse.


    "Shit, rash guy!" The man in white suit scolded and rushed up with people.


    Seeing this, Jiahe Qingzi sank and followed the man in white suit


    When the red short haired man and Beichen Zhi rushed into the warehouse, they found that the warehouse was empty. There was only a single sofa except the high wall around.


    On the sofa sat a handsome man in black leather clothes with an evil smile. Beside the sofa stood an ancient and simple war knife.


    This man is Shen Feng, and the sabre beside the sofa is a hundred war sabre.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to move so fast." Shen Feng crossed his legs and said with a smile to the red short haired man and Beichen.


    The man with short red hair said to Shen Feng, "you are Shen Feng!"


    Beichenzhi noticed that he seemed to have entered a trap. He looked around and subconsciously pressed his hand on the handle of the knife.


    "Ha ha, now that you''ve found here, don''t you think it''s stupid to ask me this question." Shen Feng replied with a laugh.


    The man with short red hair didn''t mind his situation. He laughed wildly and said, "boy, don''t be happy too early!"


    At this time, the white suit and Jiahe Qingzi followed one after another. They looked at Shen Feng, their eyes sank at the same time, and realized that they had entered a trap.


    "Sir, you''re all right!" Shen Feng said faintly to the man in white suit.


    "Unexpectedly, he deliberately led us here. Unexpectedly, the news of the dragon group is really well-informed!" The man in white suit said in a deep voice. As he spoke, he clenched the golden crutch in his hand.


    "Your news is also smart enough to find my position so quickly and accurately." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "What is it to find your whereabouts? Our intelligence organization is powerful beyond your imagination!" The man in white suit said coldly.


    "Really? However, I would also like to thank your intelligence organization. If they had not provided such accurate information, they would not have let you come here so soon! " Shen Feng sneered.


    The man in the white suit clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "I remember I once said that next time I meet, I will take your life!" Shen Feng stood up slowly and held the Baizhan knife in his hand.


    "Shen Feng, I will fight with you and defeat you squarely!" Beichen Zhi, who had been silent, whispered to Shen Feng.


    "You can fight alone, but you have to line up first!" Shen Feng looked at Beichen and sent a faint tunnel.


    "How dare you humiliate me!" Beichen looked at Shen Feng with hatred. In his eyes, Shen Feng completely despised him.


    "So what if I humiliate you? Anyway, none of you can get out of here today." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Baga!" Beichen roared and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Beichen and said with a sneer, "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you first!"

 Chapter 243

    "Beichen draws his sword and cuts it!" Beichen gave a violent drink and condensed the special internal Qi in his hand.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. The cold awn on the body of the sword lingered with a special breath and cut it hard towards Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack from Beichen and said with a cold look: "I can do this, too. The flame draws a knife!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, a burning breath burst out of his hands and spread around.


    "Miso!"


    The whole red hundred battles sword came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the sharp blade, with its blazing force, fiercely welcomed the samurai sword sent by Beichen.


    "What!" Beichen Zhi and Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes showed a surprised color. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to do this again.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hundred war Sabre with a hot breath and the samurai Sabre from Beichen hit each other hard, and a clear sound of steel was sent out.


    When the blade went down, the internal Qi attached to the blade by Beichen was instantly dispersed, and the hot breath on the Baizhan blade was also weakened.


    The competition in momentum is half a kilo to eight Liang, but Shen Feng has an absolute advantage in power.


    Beichenzhi was beaten back by Shen Feng and others with a knife for three or four meters before he stabilized his body.


    Although Beichen Zhi''s arm was slightly numb, he shouted to Shen Feng: "how can you my swordsmanship of Beichen family!"


    "Your swordsmanship of Beichen family? It''s ridiculous. Your so-called swordsmanship on East Island is only a skin in China. " Shen Feng sneered.


    "Baga!" Beichenzhi was angered again.


    The cold light flashed on the blade and raised the samurai sword over his head with both hands. This time, there was a layer of cold breath on the samurai sword in his hand.


    Shen Feng knows this smell. He was hurt by it the last time he was on the East Island.


    "Beichen a knife flow, tiger roar!" Beichen gave a violent drink, and the samurai sword in his hand roared and split towards Shen Feng''s head, as if to divide Shen Feng into two.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng looked at his attack, and uttered a low roar. The flames of Baizhan Dao were full and met the attack caused by Beichen.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hundred battles sword and the samurai sword hit each other hard, and hit a dazzling spark.


    Shen Feng could obviously feel that he was much stronger than just now, but he didn''t keep his hand, and they hit Bozhong again.


    "Whoosh..." the sound of several sharp blades across the air came from the side, and the three Ninja darts glittered and attacked Shen Feng''s ribs.


    Shen Feng sensed the approaching danger. The blade of Baizhan Dao in his hand was cold, "get away from me!"


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s muscles in his arms suddenly bulged and fiercely pushed beichenzhi back out, and then his blade turned, "Bang..." several crisp sounds. The hundred war knife hit all the three Ninja darts and flew out, deeply embedded in the wall not far away.


    These three Ninja darts were thrown by Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Fine son, this is the battle between me and him." Beichen whispered to Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Pig head!" The man in white suit scolded.


    With a flash in his eyes, a heat wave burst out all over his body. In a twinkling, a blue flame burned on the golden crutch in his hand and attacked Shen Feng fiercely.


    The man with short red hair showed a ferocious way on his face: "crazy!"


    The muscles on his body soared, and the clothes on his upper body were torn instantly, revealing his strong muscles, and his body shape rose to a height of about two meters in an instant.


    The red short haired man, like the Monte killed by Shen Feng before, is of crazy warrior blood, but their strength is obviously not of the same grade.


    After the red short haired man fell into a crazy state, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Shen Feng like a shell.


    At the same time, the four men with them rushed up respectively.


    For a moment, Shen Feng was facing the attack of eight people at the same time, but Shen Feng didn''t panic at all. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    "Bully the less with more, when there is no one in my dragon group!" A low voice came into everyone''s ears.


    I saw a body full of rage and internal Qi falling from the sky and smashing it hard at the red short haired man who was in a crazy state.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the body falling from the sky collided with the man with short red hair.


    After the two collided, the man with short red hair immediately flew out and hit the wall behind him heavily.


    Under the impact of this great force, the wall sank instantly, and the man with short red hair was'' inlaid ''on the wall.


    He was a strong man with the same height of about two meters, a face full of flesh and a beard.


    This strong man, Wang Quan, is one of the members of the earth group. He has reached the state of innate success with hard Qigong and external strength.


    "Vulnerable!" Wang Quan looked at the short haired man embedded in the wall and said coldly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." several silent silver awns flashed, and these awns disappeared into the backs of the four men.


    The four men rushed to Shen Feng''s body, suddenly stagnated, and then fell down, foaming at the mouth and twitching.


    Then, a gentle man in a white suit and gold wire glasses came out.


    The man''s name is Zhang Yong, one of the members of the local group. He came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. He is superb with a silver needle. One needle can live and one needle can die.


    The needles he had just given did not directly kill them, but temporarily incapacitated them.


    "You little minions better lie down and don''t make trouble here." Zhang Yong said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Control the flame, then let me be your opponent." A cold voice came.


    Then, a cold light came along the sound, which was filled with infinite chill.


    "Qiang!" The cold awn and the golden crutch in the white suit man''s hand hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    With this blow, the crutch in the white suit man''s hand was deflected, and the chill on the cold light scattered the blue flame in an instant.


    I saw a man in a white robe and holding a three foot ancient sword. He was thirty-five or six years old and looked cold. He stopped in front of the man in a white suit.


    The white robed man, named Jin Yi, was born in the Chinese hidden sect and the ancient Jianzong. His internal Qi cultivation has long been a congenital accomplishment. He is also a member of the dragon group.


    "The three foot ancient sword in my hand has no opponent for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down." Jin Yi said coldly to the man in white suit.

 Chapter 244

    "Kill!" Beichen Zhi gripped the samurai sword with both hands and attacked Shen Feng.


    Jiahe Qingzi on one side also scolded. The Ninja knife on his back came out of the scabbard and cut to Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng looked at the two people coming from one left and one right, and laughed and said, "now there are only two of you left, so let''s have a good fight!"


    With that, a trace of evil spirit appeared in the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes, and the evil spirit began to spread to Shen Feng''s hands and Baizhan Dao.


    Then, the blade of Baizhan Dao was cold, and the hot edge, carrying the roaring evil spirit, fiercely met the attack of Beichen Zhi and Jia He Qingzi.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the Baizhan Dao with evil spirit first attacked the attack caused by Beichen.


    Shen Feng had the upper hand, but Beichen insisted and confronted Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" With another sound, Jiahe Qingzi''s Ninja came one after another.


    In this way, their attack was tied with Shen Feng.


    "I thought Dongdao could send some experts. You two are just like this." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Beichen gave a violent drink, turned the body of the samurai sword in his hand, and cut it off towards Shen Feng''s arm along the blade of Baizhan Dao.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the blades of samurai Dao and Baizhan Dao rubbed against each other and made a harsh sound.


    At the same time, Jiahe Qingzi''s beautiful eyes sank. With his other hand, he pulled out the other Ninja knife behind him and stabbed Shen Feng in the abdomen.


    Jiahe Qingzi is a young lady of the Jiahe people in Dongdao. Her attack is sharp and cunning.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the evil Qi in his body burst out in an instant, forming a powerful air wave around his body, heading towards beichenzhi and Jiahe Qingzi.


    The attack area of this air wave is very large, and the impact is very strong.


    Attack Shen Feng and Jiahe Qingzi. They immediately give up the attack and lay their weapons in front of them to resist the impact of the storm.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the air wave rushed to their bodies, forcing them back a distance of five or six meters.


    Jiahe Qingzi drank softly, holding a pair of Ninja knives and swooping down towards Shen Feng.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered. The evil Qi in his body fused with the flame on the Baizhan knife to form a red and black black flame.


    The black flame sent out a violent and hot breath and cut at Jiahe Qingzi''s attack.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes flashed. She didn''t choose to fight with Shen Feng, but put her Ninja knife on the blade of Baizhan knife.


    With this strength, the body turned a strange angle in the air.


    While turning over, another Ninja took Shen Feng''s chest straight.


    "What a powerful body method!" Shen Feng was surprised. The Ninja''s flexibility was far beyond his expectation.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly sank and escaped the attack of Ninja knife. Jiahe Qingzi''s figure climbed behind Shen Feng.


    "Brush..." her arm suddenly shook, and the Ninja knife in her hand came out. When she threw out the Ninja knife, three or four Ninja darts also came out, which was close to Shen Feng''s back heart.


    "Beichen cut with a knife!" Beichen roared, holding the samurai sword with both hands, and a horizontal split hit.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. Now he had no room to dodge, so he had to fight hard.


    "Full moon cut!" Shen Feng drank violently, and his arms made a sudden force. The Baizhan knife in his hand opened and closed, and the sharp blade cut a perfect circle, just like the full moon.


    "Qiang......" the sharp blade hit the two men''s attack and sent out a clear sound of steel exchange.


    While forcing Beichen to retreat, he also flew Jiahe Qingzi''s Ninja knife and Ninja dart out.


    After the Ninja was hit and flew, Jiahe Qingzi jumped up, held the flying ninja in his hand like lightning, and continued to attack at a tricky and strange angle.


    Shen Feng had to make an offensive and defensive move and got entangled with Jiahe Qingzi and beichenzhi


    "I didn''t expect to meet such an expert in China. I''m already excited!" The naked man with short red hair wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed wildly at Wang Quan in front of him.


    "Just don''t cry next!" Wang Quan gave a low cry, and the Qi lingered in his fist, and a tiger rushed up.


    They both belong to the melee type, and they have won or lost each other after several head-on battles just now.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, their fists hit each other hard.


    "Get out of here!" The king roared violently, and another fist hit the man with short hair.


    The short haired man looked at the complete fist attack, did not hide or flash, and also punched Wang Quan in front of him.


    Wang Quan didn''t dodge either, "bang!" There was another muffled sound, and their fists hit each other.


    With this punch, Wang Quan felt his blood surging, and the face of the short haired man with bare upper body also showed a look of pain.


    However, after this punch, no one retreated, and they hit the next punch with the same heavy blow


    At this time, the man in white suit held a blue flame burning crutch and fought with Jin Yi.


    The crutch had already exposed its edge and attacked Jin Yi in a cruel and tricky way.


    The ancient sword in Jin Yi''s hand was also roaring with the blade. He didn''t give him any chance. They tied for a while.


    "Liufeng chop!" With a low roar, Jin Yi attacked the crutch in the white suit man''s hand.


    "Qiang!" The two men''s weapons hit each other hard. After this attack, the internal Qi and blue flame smothered at the same time.


    "The s level of zero organization is nothing more than that." Jin Yi cold tunnel.


    "So are the people in the dragon group!" The white suit man''s eyes sank.


    Then, they roared at the same time, the internal Qi on the ancient sword and the blue flame on the crutch rose again, and suddenly attacked each other


    Looking at Zhang Yong with gold wire glasses, he looked left and again, smiled faintly, and then looked at the battle group on Shen Feng''s side.


    "You''d better help this side." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Whoosh!" A cold flash flashed in his hand, and a very thin silver needle shot at Beichen''s face door from the side.


    "No!" Beichenzhi felt the danger coming. He was surprised and quickly took back his attack. The blade of the samurai sword turned and cut away.


    "Bang." With a crisp sound, Beichen''s samurai sword flew the silver needle out.


    "Despicable fellow!" Beichen looked in the direction of Zhang Yong and scolded angrily.


    "You two fight one. It''s good to say I''m mean." Zhang Yong pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and replied with a smile.

 Chapter 245

    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Beichen Zhi''s face was red and white. His heart respected the warrior spirit very much, but Shen Feng''s strength was much stronger than he expected, so he had to join hands with Jiahe Qingzi.


    Now he is ridiculed by Zhang Yong, and his heart is a little angry.


    "Despicable Chinese, die!" Beichen gave a violent roar, and the blade of the warrior in his hand was cold and cut at Zhang Yong''s neck.


    "Your words are exactly what I want to say!" Zhang Yong narrowed his eyes and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was a doctor who saved the lives and healed the wounded, there were definitely not a few people who died in his hands.


    "Whoosh..." Zhang Yongyi raised his hand, and three or four very thin silver needles came out, facing the blade of Beichen.


    "Qiang..."


    The silver needles are very thin, but Zhang Yongqiang''s internal Qi is attached to them. Several silver needles unexpectedly changed the attack track of Beichen''s samurai sword.


    Zhang Yong dodged the fierce attack of the samurai sword, stepped forward and closely adhered to beichenzhi''s body.


    Zhang yongdan pointed to the sword and pointed to the Tanzhong point on Beichen Zhi''s chest.


    Tanzhong point is a very important point in the human body. It is also the key point for the circulation of internal Qi in the body when practicing internal Qi.


    Beichenzhi is also a practitioner of internal Qi. Naturally, he knows that once attacked here, it will be very fatal.


    Beichen forced his legs and retreated. While he retreated, he clenched the handle of the samurai sword with both hands and pulled it back. The blade in front of the handle rowed to Zhang Yong''s neck.


    Zhang Yong missed the attack. He didn''t fight more closely. His body sank. After avoiding the attack, he also stepped back


    In terms of lethality, the samurai Dao from Beichen is obviously better than Jiahe Qingzi.


    But in terms of the degree of danger, Jiahe Qingzi''s is far from Beichen. Her body method is strange and her attack angle is cunning. She can always go straight to Shen Feng''s key and put Shen Feng in danger several times.


    But now Zhang Yong and Beichen are fighting together, and Shen Feng''s opponent is only Jiahe Qingzi.


    Shen Feng''s pressure is greatly reduced. She only needs to deal with her. Due to the lack of beichenzhi and Shen Feng, Shen Feng is gradually familiar with her ways, and she falls into passivity.


    "You are not my opponent!" Shen Feng''s hundred battles knife was cold and cold, and one knife forced Jiahe Qingzi''s body back seven or eight steps.


    Jiahe Qingzi said nothing and looked around with beautiful eyes.


    She knew that she had been surrounded by the dragon group.


    "No, we''re surrounded. We can''t fight any more. Get out!" Jiahe Qingzi scolded.


    With that, Jiahe Qingzi flashed and sped away in the direction of the warehouse door.


    After listening to Jiahe Qingzi''s words, several people who were fighting with the people in the dragon group also sank their eyes and launched a fierce attack to get away.


    However, the people sent this time are the elite of the ground group. No matter how hard the two of the zero organization and beichenzhi attack, they can''t defeat their opponents, and they are even suppressed by the counter attack of the dragon group. Let alone escape.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?" Shen Feng sneered and jumped high. The black flame of the hundred war knife in her hand blocked her way.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao and Ninja Dao hit each other and drove him back again.


    Jiahe Qingzi stabilized his figure, reached into his arms, took out several palm sized balls and was ready to hit the ground.


    From the moment she reached into her arms, Shen Feng guessed what she was going to do. Seeing the things in her hands, he whispered, "I still want to put smoke and escape. There''s no way!"


    As he spoke, his arm suddenly shook, and the burning Baizhan knife came out and attacked Jiahe Qingzi.


    Jiahe Qingzi didn''t have the time to use smoke bombs at all, so he quickly sidled away.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife sank into the wall.


    After Shen Feng threw out the Baizhan knife, his body rushed up. Jiahe Qingzi had just avoided the Baizhan knife, and Shen Feng''s burning black fist had bombarded him head-on.


    Jiahe Qingzi didn''t dare to fight Shen Feng at all. He stopped Shen Feng a little and retreated back along this force.


    But Shen Feng''s attack was like a storm. She didn''t give her any chance to get away and forced her to the corner


    "Let''s get caught. You can''t escape." A low voice came from outside.


    Although the voice is low, it contains strong internal Qi, echoing in everyone''s ears.


    "The strong!" The man in the white suit was surprised and followed the prestige.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit with ordinary appearance coming in from the position at the door of the warehouse.


    This man is no one else, but the leader of the local group, Kang Shengguo.


    Looking at the appearance of Kang Shengguo, the eyes of the white suit man, beichenzhi and Jiahe Qingzi sank at the same time, and the smile on the face of the arrogant man with short red hair disappeared.


    Kang Shengguo did nothing. He just stood there and gave them a very dangerous feeling.


    "If you want to keep me, you have to see if you have that ability!" The man with short red hair let out an angry roar.


    A light blood light was attached to the surface of his body, and the blood light became more and more red.


    With the deepening of the blood light, his hair also changed from short hair to long hair. His body began to expand in an instant. The blood vessels of his fingers burst up and soared to a height of two and a half meters in an instant.


    At this time, his eyes were red, like a bloodthirsty beast. His muscles were bulging and his limbs were strong, reaching a very exaggerated degree.


    He let out a wild roar and slammed into the wall not far away.


    His body is like an invincible tank. Every step will leave a footprint on the ground, and the speed is very fast. If he hits the wall of the warehouse, he will certainly hit a big hole.


    The king nearest to him flashed and stopped in front of the tall figure.


    "Get out of here!" The figure gave a loud roar, accelerated again and hit it hard.


    "If you want to leave here, pass me first!" Wang Quan roared violently, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    His left foot lifted high and then fell hard, ''bang!'' With a sound of, Wang Quan''s left foot fell slightly into the ground, and there was a crack around.


    Then he raised his right foot again, and his right foot fell into the ground again, taking a steady horse step.


    Then, he burst all the internal Qi in his body to the extreme, ready to meet the impact

 Chapter 246

    "Boom!" With a sound of, their bodies collided with each other, making a dull noise.


    The red haired man''s body suddenly stagnated and was blocked by Wang Quansheng. Countless cracks appeared on the cement floor under their feet.


    "What!" The red haired man''s eyes widened.


    Even an armored car could not stop him, but he felt that he had hit an indestructible wall.


    Just when he was surprised, Wang Quan sneered and said, "I said that if you want to leave here, you must pass me. It''s a pity that you didn''t pass!"


    After that, Wang Quan made a sudden force up and down, raised it high, threw it in his arms, and hit it heavily on the ground.


    The body shape was broken, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    After seeing the whole process with Yu Guang, Shen Feng also smiled: "this is the strength of the dragon group!"


    "This..." the man in the white suit was a little stunned. You know, the man was the same as him. He was an S-class existence. After taking out his unique skill to press the bottom of the box, he was defeated face to face.


    "You don''t have time to take care of others. You''d better think about yourself." In the cold tunnel of Jin Yi, the sharp edge of the ancient sword in his hand attacked the neck of the man in white suit.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the man in white suit took back his crutch and stopped Jin Yi''s attack.


    "No, I can''t put it off any longer!" The man in white suit clenched his teeth and his heart sank.


    He knew in his heart that the longer it took, the worse it would be for him, and one of his main combat effectiveness had been defeated. Thinking of this in his heart, he forced Jin Yi out with a fierce move.


    I saw a ferocious devil with a pair of ox horns on his chest with a light blue tattoo, burning fire all over his body, and a pair of ox horns on his head.


    "Great God, give me strength!" The man in white suit roared.


    As his voice fell, the tattoo on his chest lit up a strange blue light, which formed a blue flame and shrouded him up and down in an instant.


    Judging from the momentum, he is much better than the man with short red hair just now.


    "I thought it was a natural power. It turned out to be a crooked way." Jin Yi looked at his body in front of him, burning blue flames, coldly.


    "We believe in God!" He shouted, and a look of madness flashed in his eyes.


    "Shit God!" Jin Yi''s eyes were cold, and the ancient sword flashed a cold light in his hand and cut off head-on.


    In the world, many different races have different beliefs, and their beliefs can not be slandered. This man in white suit is like this.


    "You dare to slander the gods! Today I want you to die here! " The man covered with blue flame roared, pulled out the crutch on the ground and went up against the ancient sword


    The battle between beichenzhi and Zhang Yong has also entered a white hot stage.


    Although the blade of Beichen Zhi is sharp, Zhang Yong''s body is very smart. Once he is far away, he will fight with a silver needle. As soon as he has a chance to get close, he will hit the key acupoints of Beichen Zhi.


    Beichen had a headache and wanted to defeat him, but he couldn''t beat him. He wanted to get rid of him, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Kill!" Beichen gave a violent drink, and the samurai sword in his hand cut away.


    Zhang Yong dodged away with a dexterous sideways. The silver light in his hand flashed, and a silver needle appeared in his hand and pierced beichenzhi''s arm.


    Beichen Zhi felt his arm numb for a moment and couldn''t make his strength immediately.


    He knew that he had been stabbed at the acupoint of his arm without hesitation. While loosening the samurai sword, his other hand skipped his waist. A short dagger in the shape of Taidao appeared in his hand and stabbed Zhang Yong''s abdomen.


    "One arm is still so fierce. In that case, don''t want both arms." A smile appeared on Zhang Yong''s face.


    Instead of avoiding the dagger stabbing his abdomen, he flashed a cold light in his hand, and a silver needle sank into beichenzhi''s shoulder again.


    "Ah!" Beichen felt a heart piercing pain on his shoulder.


    The pain of stabbing the acupoints was like electric shock, which was intolerable. His whole arm shook subconsciously, and the short dagger in his hand fell to the ground, and both arms lost their ability to move.


    "Baga!" Beichen scolded and hit Zhang Yong''s chest with his head.


    "Dare you scold me." Zhang Yong''s eyes flashed. While dodging the impact of his head, the silver light in his hand flashed again and stabbed Beichen''s body like lightning.


    After Beichen was stabbed, he didn''t feel any discomfort, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    "It depends on how you scold this time." Zhang Yong said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. This needle stabbed him at the dumb point.


    Unable to hold a sharp blade, Beichen Zhi is like a toothless wild dog. His combat effectiveness has plummeted, and he can''t even make a sound. He can only be caught with his hands tied


    Although Jiahe Qingzi was forced to the corner by Shen Feng, she was undoubtedly the most calm among the few people. I don''t know whether she had a way out or the reason for her excellent psychological quality.


    "Black Lotus!" Shen Feng roared violently and hit Jiahe Qingzi with a hard punch.


    Jiahe Qingzi holds the Ninja knife horizontally in front of him, ready to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang." With a sound, Shen Feng''s fist and Ninja knife hit each other, and the hot and violent Heiyan spit out a tongue of fire and pounced on Jiahe Qingzi''s body.


    Her eyes sank, but there was no way back behind her. She could only dodge to one side and let Shen Feng''s attack fall into the air again.


    Shen Feng failed to attack many times. He was neither angry nor anxious, because the dragon group was in absolute advantage. It was sooner or later for these people to lose.


    "Miso." Shen Feng took out the Baizhan knife that had just sunk into the wall and cut it horizontally.


    Jiahe Qingzi was still very calm when he looked at the Baizhan sword. While defending, he was also observing everything around him.


    Then she fixed her eyes on the man who was fighting with Jin Yi and was burning blue flames all over.


    "That''s him." Jiahe Qingzi secretly said in his heart, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his body approached the past like a ghost.


    "What is she doing!" Shen Feng''s eyebrows were locked and he couldn''t touch his head.


    But what he can be sure of is that she must be approaching purposefully, that is, she is looking for a chance to escape.

 Chapter 247

    Jiahe Qingzi quickly reached into his arms while running. A green ball the size of a nail was sandwiched between his index finger and middle finger.


    Then, her wrist shook and threw the green ball between her fingers at the man with blue flame.


    And the man with blue flame all over didn''t expect Jiahe Qingzi to attack him suddenly, so he almost hit him right below.


    "Bang!" With a, the ball burst.


    But after the ball burst, a light green powder appeared. The powder sublimated instantly under the temperature of the blue flame and dissipated in the air, leaving only a faint aroma.


    "That thing is poisonous!" Zhang Yong, who captured Beichen, whispered.


    Zhang Yong was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. His ancestors were miracle doctors for several generations. After listening to him, everyone held their breath and tried not to breathe.


    Shen Feng also immediately stopped his body and covered his mouth and nose with one hand.


    The man with blue flame was even more surprised. He knew the Ninja''s means very well. Moreover, he was hit on the side and was in the center of the poison gas. He immediately gave a ghost cry and retreated to the side not far away.


    But before he took a few steps, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Why did you plot against me!" He looked at Jiahe Qingzi with hatred and shouted angrily.


    "I''m really sorry. Since we''re all going to die here, why don''t we escape? Don''t worry, I''ll put more flowers in front of your grave when I go out. " Jiahe Qingzi is cold.


    After that, her body rushed towards the side door of the warehouse.


    "Even my own people are hurt. It''s heartless!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank coldly.


    Then, the hundred war knife in his hand was cold and cold, and continued to pursue Jiahe Qingzi.


    Just as Shen Feng chased Jiahe Qingzi, he suddenly felt a burst of weakness, and the pace of pursuit slowed down.


    "What, have I been poisoned!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    Instead of pursuing, he sealed all the major meridians in his body with evil Qi to prevent the further spread of toxicity.


    Wang Quan, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi, Kang Shengguo and others also felt weak and weak, and quickly closed their meridians.


    What Jiahe Qingzi just threw out is called bone etching incense, which is a very high-grade spice used by ninjas to assassinate important people.


    This kind of spice is very precious and expensive. If Jiahe Qingzi were not a young lady of Jiahe tolerance family, there would be no such thing at all.


    It melts in case of fire and spreads very fast. Although its toxicity is not very strong, it can effectively paralyze the enemy and make the enemy lose resistance instantly, but it is another matter for the strong.


    Shen Feng and the man also have hot flames. The reason why Jiahe Qingzi didn''t choose Shen Feng is that she has only one bone etching fragrance.


    Moreover, Shen Feng''s defense is very tight. She can''t guarantee that she will hit with one blow. If she doesn''t hit with one blow, she is likely to be captured alive.


    Jiahe Qingzi took advantage of this gap and rushed out of the side door of the warehouse.


    Beichenzhi, who has been seriously injured, watched Jiahe Qingzi leave with a trace of despair in his eyes. He knew he couldn''t escape anyway.


    After listening to a burst of dense gunfire outside, everything returned to peace


    "Shit, I ran one!" Wang Quan looked at Jiahe Qingzi''s disappearance direction and scolded angrily.


    Kang Shengguo frowned. He didn''t expect that the Ninja could suddenly do such a move.


    At this time, a heavily armed soldier rushed into the outside.


    "Chief, she ran away. Shall we go after her?" The soldier attacked Kangsheng national highway.


    "No, you''re not her opponent. It''s just an increase in casualties. Go outside and stand by." Kang Shengguo said.


    "Yes! Chief! " The soldier answered and turned out of the warehouse.


    Zhang Yong pressed his fingers on his wrist, stretched his eyebrows and said, "fortunately, this thing is not toxic, but it can paralyze people''s nerves and limit people''s ability to move."


    As soon as Zhang Yong''s words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It can win us all in such a short time. I''m afraid it''s the bone etching fragrance of the East Island forbearance family." Zhang Yong continued.


    "Bone etching incense. It doesn''t sound like a good thing." Wang Quan said in a rough voice, and then he came to the red short haired man who was covered with blood and collapsed on the ground like mud.


    "Are you crazy now?" Wang Quan smiled and said.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Kill it if you want!" The man with short red hair hates the tunnel.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. Take it back first." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, team leader." Wang Quan picked it up with one hand and walked outside the warehouse.


    Jin Yi looked at the man in white suit on the ground and said, "it''s not easy to have an opponent, but I didn''t expect the battle to end so soon. It''s really boring."


    The blue flame on the man in white suit had disappeared. He looked at Jin Yi with hatred and said, "planted in his own hands, I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t hold yourself high here. Even if your people didn''t plot against you, you''re not my opponent." Jin Yi cold tunnel.


    "You..." just as he was about to say something, Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "what''s the purpose of you trying to catch me again and again!"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man in white suit showed a sneer: "do you think I will tell you?"


    "I think you will." Shen Feng''s face showed a trace of evil smile and walked slowly over.


    "What are you doing!" The man in white suit looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and felt an infinite chill in his heart. He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have the slightest strength.


    "Of course it''s for you to speak obediently." Shen Feng squatted down. The evil spirit in his hand condensed and hit the man in white suit on the chest.


    The man in the white suit clenched his teeth, his veins burst, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit was eroding his internal organs, and a bone eating pain hit him, making his life worse than death.


    "Kill me! I won''t tell you anything! " A roar came out of his mouth, and his eyes were as firm as death.


    Shen Feng had a deep understanding of the pain of killing Qi and swallowing body. He said in a deep voice, "I respect you as a man, so I''ll give you a good time!"


    After that, Shen Feng''s Baizhan sword flashed, leaving a very thin blood line between his neck.


    The blood line burst, and the blood gushed out. With the blood gushing out, his breath of life passed quickly, and there was a trace of relief in his eyes

 Chapter 248

    "Now you''re the only one left." Shen Feng turned around and gave a faint tunnel to Beichen.


    When beichenzhi saw the man in white suit killed, he was scared out of his wits. Now he heard Shen Feng talking to himself and trembled subconsciously.


    In the face of life and death, he completely left behind the Bushido he had always respected.


    "You, don''t kill me. I''m from Beichen family." Beichen stutters.


    "I thought you were a tough guy. I didn''t expect you to be so counselled." Shen Feng looked at his stammering appearance, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "what about Beichen''s house? I didn''t even pay attention to the whole East Island."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Beichen said nothing. His courage had been broken and he didn''t dare to refute Shen Feng at all.


    "Tell me why you want to catch me and what''s the purpose of catching me." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to Beichen.


    "I, I don''t know." Beichen stutters.


    "I don''t know? It seems that you want some pain. " Shen Feng smiled, and the evil spirit in his hand condensed again, and walked towards beichenzhi step by step.


    Beichenzhi saw how Shen Feng tortured the man in white suit with the black gas. He looked at Shen Feng close to himself and was scared to retreat.


    However, he had been hit by the bone etching incense and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Shen Feng approach.


    "Don''t come here, please don''t come here." Beichen kept begging.


    Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to beichenzhi''s words. When he came to his front and back and was preparing to hit him, beichenzhi shouted again: "I really don''t know anything. I just came under orders."


    "On orders? On whose orders! " Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "My Lord." Beichenzhi replied quickly.


    Shen Feng also knew that the master in his mouth should be the master of Beichen''s house.


    "What''s the purpose of catching me? You really don''t know at all?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and there was no emotion between his words.


    Beichen made his body tremble. He thought quickly and said, "our Beichen family arrested you because you killed head Fujino Choi and broke one of the major economic pillars of our Beichen family, and zero organization probably wanted to get something from you."


    Shen Feng frowned. Zero organization got what he wanted from himself, which was nothing more than the G medicine he had taken.


    "It seems that they are going to catch me back as a white mouse." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said secretly in his heart.


    "What''s the origin of that female ninja?" Shen Feng continued to ask coldly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, Beichen hesitated.


    "Say it! Or I''ll kill you right away! " Shen Feng whispered, and the Baizhan knife in his hand was cold and crossed Beichen''s neck.


    "Ah..." Beichen felt his neck cool and gave a ghost cry in his mouth.


    I thought I was killed by Shen Feng, but after a few seconds, I found myself alive. It was just that my neck was cut by Baizhan knife.


    "Her name is Jiahe Qingzi. She is one of the forbearance people in East Island. She is the miss of Jiahe forbearance." Beichen sent a series of letters to tell Jiahe Qingzi''s identity and origin.


    "The young lady of the Jiahe family, no wonder her skill is so good. She is too cruel to do anything to achieve her goal." Shen Feng said to himself.


    "Team leader, I have finished asking my questions. Now I can give them to you." Shen Feng stood up and smiled at Kang Shengguo.


    Kang Shengguo nodded and said to Zhang Yongdao, "take it back."


    Beichen asked Shen Feng to call himself Kang Shengguo, so he begged Shen Feng, "let me go back. I''ve told you everything you need to know."


    "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me!" Shen Feng whispered and handed him a very cold look.


    Beichenzhi looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and quickly shut his mouth.


    "Take him back, keep him separately, and I''ll make a deal with the Beichen family." Kang Shengguo looked at Beichen and said.


    Beichen Zhi was already poisoned by the bone etching incense. His body was difficult to move. After listening to Kang Shengguo''s words, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Yes, team leader." Zhang Yong and Jin Yi answered and took the muddy beichenzhi out.


    Before going out, Zhang Yong told Shen Feng that the bone etching toxin in them was not deep. It was estimated that it would dissipate automatically in a few hours. There was no need to worry at all.


    Only Shen Feng and Kang Shengguo were left in the empty warehouse.


    "I think ''zero'' should be aimed at the medicine in your body." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "I also guessed, and I heard the hunter say before that this g potion is very precious." Shen Feng nodded.


    "In that case, ''zero'' should not stop easily, but they have failed one after another recently, and should converge." Kang Shengguo continued: "however, we will pay close attention to the trend of ''zero'' during this period of time."


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "passive attention can''t solve the problem. We should seize the opportunity and take the initiative, just like today."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Kang Shengguo thought for a moment, and then nodded in agreement.


    "Well, team leader, now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go back first." Shen Feng stretched out, took Baizhan Dao back into its scabbard and walked outside the warehouse.


    "Go." Kang Shengguo smiled and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, lengfei should also come this afternoon."


    "I see." Shen Feng waved his hand, walked out of the door of the warehouse, and then rode away on a motorcycle


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng returned to the seaside villa, he found that there was no one at home, so he fell directly on the sofa.


    In the first World War of the warehouse, he saw the strength of other members of the dragon group. Although he didn''t do his best, he could only deal with beichenzhi and Jiahe Qingzi at most.


    "It seems that we should sharpen ourselves more." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    The toxin of bone etching fragrance in his body has not dissipated, and he is still weak. He is going to take a cold bath to refresh himself and relieve his tired body.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the bathroom opened, and Wang yuluo, wearing a white bathrobe, came in from the outside.


    First, he was stunned, and then a trace of red clouds immediately brushed across his face.


    "Shen Feng? When did you come back? " Wang yuluo turned and whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was also very embarrassed. He pulled a piece of clothes and protected the key parts: "I, I just came back. Didn''t you go out?"

 Chapter 249

    "I didn''t go out at all. Can you put on your clothes?" Wang yuluo whispered back to Shen Feng.


    "Oh." Shen Feng nodded, then put on his pants and said, "then wash it first and I''ll go out first."


    With that, Shen Feng wrapped his clothes and walked towards the bathroom door.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wang yuluo shook his head and said, "no, you''d better wash it first." Then Wang yuluo also walked towards the door of the bathroom.


    Shen Feng had already been poisoned by the bone etching incense, and his reaction was a little slow, and their bodies were squeezed together.


    "Ah." Wang yuluo screamed. When he was about to fall down, Shen Feng was quick in eyes and hands and held his body.


    But he slipped under his feet, lost his center under the effect of bone etching incense, and fell down.


    Before falling, Shen Feng turned his body over, protected Wang Yu in his arms, and made a close contact with the ground on his back.


    "Are you okay?" Wang yuluo blushed and faced Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right, but can you stand up first? You''re heavy." Shen Feng joked to Wang yuluo.


    As a model, Wang yuluo may not be as good as Xue Qing in some aspects, but the proportion of all parts of her body is perfect.


    Wang yuluo listened to Shen Feng''s words, his face turned red, stretched out his slender jade hand and gently patted Shen Feng''s strong chest, "you''re heavy."


    With that, Wang yuluo took the lead in standing up.


    But Shen Feng was lying on the ground and had a panoramic view of the scenery under the bathrobe. He blurted out, "pink."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wang yuluo''s face was so red that he could bleed. He looked at Shen Feng with jiaochen''s eyes, turned and ran out of the bathroom.


    Shen Feng watched Wang yuluo run out of the bathroom and wanted to smoke his big mouth.


    "Forget it, I''d better take a bath first." Shen Feng said to himself


    Half an hour later, Shen Feng sat on the sofa, fidgeting. He wanted to find a chance to apologize to Wang yuluo.


    After a while, the door of the room opened and Wang yuluo in white sportswear came out.


    "The rain fell. I didn''t mean it just now. Don''t worry. I''ll never say it." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    Wang yuluo blushed, smiled and said, "I should apologize. I rushed in rashly."


    "Do you know what your cousin did?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I seem to have gone shopping." Wang yuluo spoke faintly.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "It''s not convenient for me to go out, and I don''t want to disguise myself." Wang yuluo''s face showed a helpless way.


    As a star, although she looks beautiful in front of the camera, she is not as good as ordinary people in private. She needs to be "fully armed" if she wants to go shopping, so she simply won''t go.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng frowned a little, then slowly stretched out, smiled at Wang yuluo and said, "since you don''t want to disguise yourself, show your most true side."


    "You mean..."


    "Come on, I''ll take you out." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    Wang yuluo looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face, and a palpitation rose in his heart. He nodded and agreed, "well."


    "Let''s go." Seeing her promise, Shen Feng took her hand and walked directly out


    In a high-end shopping mall, Shen Feng strolled around with Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo didn''t adapt at first. He always subconsciously zipped up his sportswear to cover half of his face.


    But after a while, she slowly adapted and put down the zipper of her sportswear, revealing her beautiful face.


    "You see, isn''t that Wang yuluo?" Several passers-by saw Wang Yu falling behind and whispered.


    "It''s really her. How did she show up here?"


    "Who is the man beside her? Is it her boyfriend? But I haven''t heard that Wang yuluo has a boyfriend? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang yuluo listened to people''s whispers, and her face was a little red, but she looked at Shen Feng around her and showed a smile on her face.


    After a while, Shen Feng took Wang yuluo to the cafe in the mall to have a rest.


    "How does the rain feel?" Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "Very good. It''s the first time I went shopping without a mask after I became famous." Wang yuluo replied with a smile.


    "Sister rain, do you have time?" A 10-year-old girl in cartoon clothes came over and looked at Wang Yu with big eyes.


    "What''s the matter, little sister? What''s up?" Wang yuluo smiled at the little girl.


    "Can you sign for me? I like you." The little girl continued.


    Then she took out a pen.


    "But there is no paper here. Where should I sign it?" Wang Yu said.


    "Put on your clothes."


    "Is that ok? Your mother won''t say you. " Wang yuluo frowned slightly.


    "No, my mother is there. She likes you too, so let me ask for an autograph." The little girl pointed to a woman not far away.


    "All right." Wang yuluo signed his name on the little girl''s clothes.


    "Thank you, sister yuluo. I''ll keep it well." The little girl looked at the signature on her clothes and said to Shen Feng, "brother, you should be good to sister yuluo."


    With that, he left bouncing.


    Wang yuluo looked at the little girl''s back and smiled knowingly. This feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    "Ha ha, she asked me to treat you." Shen Feng laughed.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng and blushed: "the child is not sensible."


    She said so, but there was a hint of joy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiujiang City, a spacious and bright office.


    A cruel old man with a pair of salty pig hands groped around a young woman wearing a professional suit and black silk stockings.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t do this." The girl refused to welcome the old man.


    "Hey, hey, this is a necessary step to join our Hehuan sect." The old man smiled obscene and said.


    "Mr. Wu, you are bad." The girl said coyly, but one hand was on the old man''s shoulder.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps and knocking at the door outside the room.


    The old man heard someone coming, stopped his movements, frowned and said, "come in."


    Then, one of them was also wearing professional clothes: "master, I found out her details."

 Chapter 250

    "Tell me." The old man''s frown stretched out.


    "Her name is Xue Qing. She is the third miss of jueyou Xue''s family." The charming woman replied.


    "Absolutely. No wonder we can make such a big noise in Haining." The old man continued to ask, "what''s the origin of that man?"


    "His name is Shen Feng. He is the new leader of the ghost gate. He took over the ghost gate from Su Yunfeng not long ago." The woman replied.


    "Ghost gate! It was Shen CE''s son! I didn''t expect him to be alive! " The old man''s eyes showed a look of resentment, and one of his men consciously touched his chest.


    The person who left the wound was Shen Feng''s father, Shen CE.


    Although Shen CE is the leader of the ghost sect, he is a very honest man.


    More than 20 years ago, Shen CE met him forcibly abducting innocent women, so he fought with him angrily.


    At that time, he was born into a state, but he was still not Shen CE''s opponent. Finally, he was seriously injured and escaped, almost losing his life.


    From then on, he hated Shen CE and vowed to avenge him.


    But unexpectedly, due to the birth of Shen Feng, there was a conflict between the ghost gate and Tiangang sect. Shen CE and his wife died in the war. It is rumored that Shen CE''s son also died in the hands of Liu Changsheng of Luocha gate. His revenge is even dead.


    But I didn''t think about it. Today, I learned that Shen CE''s son was still alive and took over the ghost gate, which reminded him of his original hatred.


    "Since Shen CE''s son is still alive and killed my apprentice, let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together!" The old man''s eyes showed a cruel color.


    "Prepare the car. I''m going to Haining." The old man murmured.


    "Yes, master!" The woman answered and turned away.


    "Mr. Wu, shall we continue?" The girl put her hand on the old man''s chest, with all kinds of manners.


    "Little beauty, next time. I have something to do today." The old man grabbed the girl hard, got up and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The rain is falling. Let''s go to your cousin and see what they are doing?" Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "Well, it''s lively when there are many people together." Wang yuluo replied with a smile.


    Shen Feng and Wang yuluo came out of the cafe.


    Just as they were leaving the cafe, a young man in a high-end suit came up.


    The young man''s appearance is still handsome. He just looks at others with a trace of disdain. He always has a feeling of being superior.


    His name is Zhang Lang, the young master of Zhang''s group in Yanbei city. This mall is a chain mall, which happens to be the industry of Zhang''s group.


    Like Luo Kai, Zhang Lang was once a suitor of Wang yuluo, but Wang yuluo ruthlessly refused.


    Zhang Lang was accompanied by a tall, concave convex woman with heavy makeup.


    This woman is also a model, but her popularity is much worse than that of Wang yuluo.


    Seeing that Wang Yu was lagging behind, Zhang Lang immediately stopped, then smiled and said, "Oh, isn''t this Wang star who stays at home? If you''re not in Yanbei, why are you here? "


    Although the man kept smiling, his tone was sarcastic.


    "You don''t care where I go." Wang yuluo frowned slightly.


    Zhang Lang did not answer, but looked up and down at Shen Feng and said, "don''t tell this boy that he is your boyfriend. Even if I refuse, you won''t find such a poor man."


    After listening to his words, Wang yuluo''s angry face turned red and scolded: "Zhang Lang, don''t stick gold on his face here. Besides, which eye of yours sees that he is poor!"


    "Not poor, but also wearing a domestic brand. Like our childe Zhang, we all wear international brands." The women around Zhang Lang also disdained the tunnel.


    Women''s jealousy is very strong. She can''t fight Wang yuluo in her career. She can only find some psychological balance here.


    Shen Feng is not very particular about food and clothing. He thinks that as long as the things he wears are good-looking, they are too expensive. It is a waste of money, and the clothes he wears are bought by Su Mei''s daughters. He doesn''t know what brand they are.


    Shen Feng heard their sarcasm at him, but he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he smiled at him and said, "even international brands can''t hide their scum temperament."


    "You..." Zhang Lang and the woman were about to say something, when Shen Feng continued to say to Wang yuluo, "let''s go. It''s too boring to compare with such scum."


    "OK." Wang yuluo answered with a smile and was about to leave with Shen Feng.


    Zhang Lang whispered to Shen Feng, "boy, who do you think is scum?"


    "I''ll say whoever speaks." Shen Feng turned around slowly and spoke softly to Zhang Lang.


    Shen Feng''s voice was very slow, but there was a flash of cold at the bottom of his eyes. Zhang Lang could not help shivering in his heart.


    But this is his family''s property and his territory. In front of women, he can''t show his fear of Shen Feng.


    "Smelly boy, apologize to me. Don''t say I fix you." Zhang Lang bravely faced Shen Feng.


    "Then I''d like to see how you repaired me." The smile on Shen Feng''s face was more brilliant.


    Zhang Lang was not born in a martial arts family, nor did he worship under a famous teacher. He just learned three legged Kung Fu from his bodyguards. His bodyguards naturally let him, so he always had the illusion that he was invincible.


    Now his bodyguard was not present. In order to support the scene, he had to give a low cry and hit Shen Feng''s face with a fist.


    Looking at his flawed attack and weak fist, Shen Feng smiled and said, "I learned this Kung Fu from your Shiniang."


    After that, Shen Feng kicked his body out and slid a long distance on the smooth ground of the mall.


    "Shit, you dare to hit me. I''ll abolish you today." Zhang Lang was furious. He had never been beaten like this.


    Just then, the security captain of the mall led a team of security guards around.


    "You guys, come here!" Zhang Lang said to the security guard.


    Other security guards may not know Zhang Lang, but the security captain naturally knows the young master of his own mall. He hurried to help Zhang Lang up from the ground.


    "Young master Zhang, are you okay? Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to beat our childe Zhang." Cried the security captain.


    "Shit, that''s the boy. Give him up. Tomorrow''s security manager''s position is yours!" Zhang Lang shouted at the security team.

 Chapter 251

    The security captain has coveted the position of the security manager for a long time. Hearing Zhang Lang''s promise, he stared with his eyes and waved his hand: "give it to me!"


    Several security guards behind him immediately pulled out their batons around their waist and surrounded Shen Feng and Wang Yu.


    Wang yuluo held Shen Feng''s arm tightly, but his face didn''t panic at all.


    "Are you really going to fight me?" Shen Feng looked at several security guards around him and said faintly.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Who let you beat our young master Zhang?" The security captain also took out the baton around his waist and weighed it in his hand.


    "You only know that he is young master Zhang. Do you know who I am?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Do you want to be a security manager?" Zhang Lang shouted impatiently to the security captain.


    The security captain listened to Zhang Lang''s scolding, his eyes sank, and the baton in his hand hit Shen Feng''s head first.


    Shen Feng looked at the baton and hit directly. He didn''t mean to dodge, but said faintly, "my name is Shen Feng."


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the baton stagnated less than 20 cm in front of him.


    "Shen, Shen, Shen Feng..." the security captain stammered after hearing the name.


    He can be the security captain of the shopping mall. He knows a lot of people in the whole boundary of Haining, and naturally has a good understanding of the current situation of Haining. To ask who is the most beautiful person in Haining in recent months, it must be Shen Feng.


    Although the position of the security manager is very important, it''s not fun to offend Shen Feng.


    "I..." the security captain took back his baton and got a little flustered. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Lang looked at the security captain and stopped. He yelled, "waste thing, I''m scared like this by a name!"


    Then he continued to say to several security guards surrounding Shen Feng: "you guys, who abandoned him, who is the security manager!"


    But the security guards looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhang Lang with a smile, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng''s smile. He was angry and scolded the security guards.


    "A bunch of losers, I really don''t know what use we Zhang''s money is for raising you. Whoever doesn''t get on, get out and go home as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Lang''s voice fell for a long time, and the security guards were still unmoved. They would rather lose their job than start with Shen Feng.


    "Get out while I''m not angry!" Shen Feng turned and shouted in a low voice.


    The security guards dared to stay there and disappeared in front of Shen Feng.


    Zhang Lang watched the security guards run away and became flustered. He was not a fool. These security guards would rather lose their jobs than do anything to Shen Feng. We can imagine how big Shen Feng came from.


    "Master Zhang, do you have anything else to say now?" Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Lang and approached the past step by step.


    Zhang Lang and the woman beside him looked at Shen Feng coming with a smile on his face. Their mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and subconsciously retreated back.


    "My bodyguard is outside. They will come in in a minute. If you have seed, wait for me." Zhang Lang is still hard spoken.


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you here. Apologize now, or I''ll really waste you!" Shen Feng sneered.


    "No way, I can''t apologize to you." Zhang Lang said firmly to Shen Feng.


    "Really?" Shen Feng shot like lightning, clasped his neck and picked it up with one hand.


    Seeing this, the woman beside him sat on the ground as soon as her legs were soft.


    Zhang Lang felt that the breathing between his neck became weaker and weaker, and his face became more and more red. He struggled desperately, but no matter how he struggled, it was useless. He could only make the oxygen in his body consume faster and needed to breathe more urgently.


    "Apologize?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Lang found it very difficult to breathe, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only nod desperately.


    "Very good." Shen Feng threw Qi aside with one hand.


    In spite of his pain, Zhang Lang breathed and looked at Shen Feng in horror. He seemed to have gone through hell just now.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If you don''t apologize, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in bed." Shen Feng''s words had no emotion at all.


    "I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time." Zhang Lang whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at him with disdainful eyes, and then said to the woman who collapsed on the ground, "look, you''re a woman. I won''t see things like you today. There won''t be such a good thing next time."


    The woman was speechless and could only nod hard.


    "Let''s go, Shen Feng. It''s disappointing to see them all." Wang yuluo came forward and took Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled and left the mall with Wang yuluo.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not over today!" Zhang Lang looked at the back of Shen Feng and Wang yuluo and hated the tunnel


    Have already walked out of the mall door, Wang yuluo still tightly hugged Shen Feng''s arm, unwilling to let go.


    Shen Feng naturally didn''t care. He took out his mobile phone and called Su Mei: "Hello, where are you?"


    "Xiao Wan and I are at Guojun international hotel." Su Mei replied with a smile.


    "Yuan Ying, are they there?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, but they are with Xiaoqing." Su Mei replied.


    "What do you mean? Are you separated? " Shen Feng wondered.


    "No, a charity auction will be held here. Prominent entrepreneurs from Haining and several surrounding cities will come. Xiaoying and Xiaoqing, I and Xiaowan will come together. By the way, Jiameng and violet will also come." Su Mei smiled.


    "Have you started?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "No, it won''t start until about an hour. Are you coming?"


    "Of course I''m going. The auction is the most interesting. I''ll join in the fun." Shen Feng hung up the phone with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go to Guojun international hotel." Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "Why do we go to the hotel in broad daylight?" Wang yuluo blushed.


    "What are you thinking? We''re going to a charity auction." Shen Feng looked at the blush on Wang yuluo''s face and laughed.


    "You laugh at me again." Wang Yu said in a voice.


    Then they got on the bus and went straight to Guojun International Hotel


    Shortly after Shen Feng and Wang yuluo left, a blue Ferrari came out of the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, which was just Zhang Lang and the woman.


    They just changed their clothes and went straight to Guojun international hotel to participate in the charity auction

 Chapter 252

    "Should we dress formally for the charity auction? Let''s go back and change clothes first." As soon as the car left, Wang yuluo faced Shen Feng Road.


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled, turned a direction and ran to the seaside villa.


    At this time, Guojun international is crowded with successful people in suits and shoes. The auction is also a time to highlight the economic strength of a company and a group.


    About forty minutes later, a Bentley stopped at the gate of Guojun international hotel.


    As soon as Bentley stopped, a waiter in a white shirt and black vest came forward and opened the door.


    Shen Feng, dressed in a black suit, came down from the car. Shen Feng has a slender figure, which belongs to the typical kind of thin dressing and meat stripping.


    Coupled with his handsome appearance and a trace of evil smile around his mouth, he attracted the eyes of many rich ladies and guessed Shen Feng''s identity and origin.


    Several rich ladies who thought they were good-looking came forward to talk to Shen Feng when Wang yuluo, wearing a light pink evening dress, stepped down from the car.


    Wang yuluo''s figure is impeccable, and her evening dress is her unique charm. Some rich children look at her one after another and are shocked.


    Under her influence, the rich ladies who were going to talk to her seemed eclipsed.


    Wang yuluo is used to such occasions. He gently took Shen Feng''s arm and walked into Guojun International Hotel


    As soon as I entered the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, I saw Zhang Lang wearing a white high-end suit and the girl around him.


    Zhang Lang is chatting with some rich children who are also wearing high-end suits and holding their partners.


    "You see, isn''t that Wang yuluo?" One of the rich family said to himself.


    "Who is that next to her?" Another rich boy wondered.


    Not all the people who come to the auction are from Haining. Most of them come from other cities, so it''s normal for some people not to know Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng!" Zhang Lang said in a deep voice, and then stared at Shen Feng with a pair of angry eyes.


    "I think I''m a big shot, but he''s just the new boss who took over Xingguan trade." The other rich children are light and authentic.


    Xingguan trading is only a large trading company in Haining. Compared with some large groups, there are still some gaps.


    "It turns out that I''m the boss of a trading company I''ve never heard of. What else should I be?" Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng with disdain.


    Shen Feng sensed an unfriendly stare at himself. He turned his head and saw Zhang Lang looking at himself.


    "It seems that the boy hasn''t given up." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Lang was brave when he knew Shen Feng''s details, and his bodyguard was around the venue. He completely forgot what Shen Feng taught him in the mall just now, and led the woman around him to go forward.


    The woman didn''t dare at first. She was afraid of Shen Feng, but she had no choice but to follow up.


    "What a coincidence that the rain is falling." Zhang Lang smiled at Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo''s eyes showed a look of disgust and said coldly, "why, is it itchy again!"


    Zhang Lang''s face sank and clenched his fist, but he smiled again and said to the woman around him.


    "Although this is a charity auction, there are some top jewelry, precious calligraphy and paintings. If you like any jewelry later, tell me, I will give you one."


    His words were completely for Shen Feng, which was also a mockery of Shen Feng.


    After listening to Zhang Lang''s words, the woman was happy and forgot Shen Feng''s warning to her.


    "Honey, you are very kind to me." The woman stood on tiptoe, kissed Zhang Lang''s face, and looked provocatively at Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she disdained the general knowledge with this woman, she was also very unhappy in her heart.


    Shen Feng did not speak, but took a small step forward.


    Zhang Lang and the woman were startled when they saw Shen Feng walking forward. They subconsciously stepped back and said nervously, "what are you doing? I tell you, my bodyguard is nearby!"


    "Don''t be so nervous." Shen Feng smiled and waved to the waiter next to him.


    The waiter immediately came over and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Wipe this place. It''s dirty." Shen Feng pointed to the place where Zhang Lang had just stood.


    Being a waiter in Guojun international hotel is naturally very cultured. He looked at the non dirty ground and said, "Sir, wait a moment, we''ll deal with it."


    "You..." Zhang Lang was so angry that his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to attack, because he knew that Shen Feng''s skill was much better than him.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "OK." Wang yuluo took Shen Feng''s arm and walked towards the auction site inside the hotel.


    Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng''s back and said, "smelly boy, wait! This time I''ll get all the lost face back! "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hotel, the hotel lobby, which should have been a restaurant, has been temporarily arranged as an auction site.


    A large grandstand, the grandstand is shining with lights of various colors, these lights surround the grandstand, and the grandstand is full of seats,.


    Although the auction still has more than ten minutes to start, people are already sitting in their seats.


    Shen Feng didn''t attend the auction for the first time, and he didn''t pay special attention to the auction products. He just came to join the fun with Wang yuluo.


    They first found a seat to sit down. Shen Feng looked around. The seats around him were almost full.


    Others are coming in one after another, and basically all with their female partners.


    There are also many "Acquaintances" among some of you. For example, Cheng Hai, the leader of the Hai Gang, is here.


    Looking around, Shen Feng also found the position of several other women.


    Guojun international is the industry of Xue''s group. Due to Xue Qing''s relationship, all the women sat in the front position, and there was no empty space around, so Shen Feng didn''t sit there.


    Then Zhang Lang came in with the woman and sat not far from Shen Feng.


    "Have you heard? This charity auction not only has famous paintings and jewelry, but also several mysterious auctions. " A gray haired old man in the front row said to a fat middle-aged man.

 Chapter 253

    "Yes, I''ve heard, but the organizer is very mysterious and hasn''t said what those auction items are." The fat middle-aged man replied.


    "Let''s wait and see. I hope those things don''t disappoint us." The old man smiled.


    After listening to their dialogue, Shen Feng also mentioned a trace of interest.


    "Rain falls. If you like any jewelry, just tell me." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "Yes." Wang yuluo smiled and nodded.


    She doesn''t lack these things at all, but the jewelry Shen Feng bought her naturally has a different meaning.


    After a while, the huge venue was already crowded with people, most of whom were entrepreneurs, collectors and some rich children like Zhang Lang with a female partner.


    A moment later, a host in a gorgeous suit came onto the stage and spit for a long time before officially announcing the start of the charity auction.


    At the beginning of the auction, two tall security guards with black sunglasses and white gloves mysteriously lifted up a box covered with red cloth and placed it in the most prominent position on the whole stand.


    Then, all the lights gathered on it. The host stepped forward and lifted the red cloth.


    A blue crystal diamond ring appeared in front of everyone. The diamond ring was crystal clear, glittering and beautiful under the light. It attracted the eyes of all women at once.


    "Honey, I''m in love with this. I want it." A young woman sitting in front of Shen Feng said coquettishly to the middle-aged man around her.


    "It''s just a ring. I''ll buy it for you." The middle-aged man said boldly.


    "It''s very kind of you." The young girl nestled in the arms of the middle-aged man.


    Then, the host began to talk to everyone about the origin and designer of the diamond ring called the language of the moon, as well as its own meaning.


    "The starting price of ''language of the moon'' is 200000, and each increase is no less than 50000. Now the bidding begins!" The host was beaming.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, people began to increase prices.


    "500000. On the 25th, the gentleman directly offered 500000. Has anyone offered higher?" The host shouted.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a short time, the diamond ring called "the language of the moon" was fried to a price of one million, which was five times higher than the auction price.


    Moreover, the bidder is not someone else, but Zhang Lang sitting not far from Shen Feng. It seems that he is ready to buy it for the woman next to him.


    "One hundred thousand times. Is there anything higher? One million twice." The host scanned the audience.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand." Shen Feng raised the sign next to the seat, very calmly.


    As soon as Zhang Lang heard that someone had raised the price, he followed his reputation and just saw Shen Feng holding the sign.


    "Mr. 51 offered 1.05 million, is there still..." before the host finished, Zhang Lang raised the sign and said, "1.5 million!"


    "Well, Mr. 62 has offered 1.5 million. Is there anything higher?" The host said.


    "1.55 million." Shen Feng raised the sign, still light tunnel.


    "1.55 million. Mr. 51 offered 1.55 million. Is there anything higher?"


    Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng fiercely. He lost face in the mall and hall. This time, he must not lose to Shen Feng in money!


    "Two million!" Zhang Lang raised the sign and said, Shen Feng increases the price by 50000 every time, and the price he increases every time is ten times that of Shen Feng.


    "Well, Mr. 62 has increased the price again! Two million! " The owner also began to get excited. He didn''t expect that the first commodity was so passionate.


    Although this "language of the moon" is a rare jewel, two million yuan has far exceeded the value of this thing. These people are smart businessmen. Even if they want to please the women around them, they will not spend such a high price as the wronged leader.


    Obviously, Shen Feng and Zhang Lang have been on the fence. In an instant, everyone held a lively attitude and listened to how high Shen Feng and Zhang Lang could fry the language of the moon.


    "2.05 million." Shen Feng raised the sign again.


    Before Shen Feng put down the sign, Zhang Lang raised it again and said, "two and a half million!"


    After listening to the price reported by Zhang Lang, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and loosened the brand in his hand.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand times."


    "Two and a half million times."


    "Two and a half million three times! Deal! " The host said loudly, "Congratulations, Mr. 62. This'' language of the moon ''belongs to you."


    After listening to his master''s words, Zhang Lang became complacent. 2.5 million was nothing to him at all.


    At this time, Shen Feng stood up and smiled at Zhang Lang: "let''s thank this gentleman for his generosity and created learning opportunities for poor children in mountainous areas. Everyone applauded him."


    Then Shen Feng clapped his hands first.


    Yuan Ying''s women sitting in the front row naturally wanted to support the show, followed by applause. For a time, the auction venue was thunderous with applause.


    Although everyone applauded on the surface and smiled on their faces, they were all secretly saying: "I''ve never seen such a stupid 13 wronged head."


    Seeing everyone clapping, Zhang Lang felt something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything in front of so many people.


    "Two hundred and fifty, this price is really suitable for you." Shen Feng said and sat in his own position.


    "Ha ha..." most people laughed.


    Zhang Lang''s face turned red and his teeth were almost broken. He wanted to find a seam to drill in. He could only sit in his own position bitterly.


    Next, three calligraphy and painting collections and four jewelry were photographed.


    After all, the "language of the moon" is the first item to be auctioned. The purpose is to make a good start for the whole auction. The next four pieces of jewelry are not as good as the "language of the moon" and Shen Feng did not bid.


    Shen Feng was not interested in the calligraphy and painting collection, so he did not participate in the auction.


    Zhang Lang has been staring at Shen Feng with hatred. He is waiting for Shen Feng''s quotation to avenge his "one arrow revenge" just now.


    "Well, there are ten items at this auction. Here are our last two and the most mysterious items." The master is in high spirits.


    As soon as they heard that it was the most mysterious two, everyone cheered up, because most of the people present came for the last two auctions.


    The spotlight gathered again, and four security guards came onto the stage carrying a larger box

 Chapter 254

    Almost all the other boxes can be easily picked up by two people, and it is difficult for four people to carry this box.


    For a time, everyone guessed what was in it.


    Shen Feng was also very curious, because he could feel a faint breath from the box.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng frowned.


    The four of them put the box on the auction table with great effort and backed down in sweat.


    The host walked over and opened the red cloth covering the glass box, revealing an oval stone with a diameter of about 80 cm.


    After seeing this stone, everyone was interested, because it may contain valuable jadeite, or it may be a worthless broken stone.


    Many people present knew something and nodded at the stone.


    "This is a stone from Qingyun Mountain. It looks excellent. The starting price is one million! Each time the fare increase is no less than 200000. Now you can increase the fare. " The host shouted.


    Qingyun is the hometown of jade and jadeite. Countless valuable gems are produced there. People look at this stone with a trace of enthusiasm.


    Since Yan Xueyu recognized that Shen Feng was the main one, Shen Feng was particularly sensitive to things like jade. He could almost conclude from his breath that this thing was extraordinary!


    "I''ll pay 1.5 million!" The old man sitting in front of Shen Feng took the lead in raising cards.


    "Well, Mr. 45 offered 1.5 million. Is there anything higher?" The host smiled and said.


    "Two million!" A middle-aged man in a suit raised his sign in the back.


    "Well, Mr. 79 offers two million."


    "2.6 million!" The old man in the front row raised the number plate in his hand again.


    "Mr. 45 bid another 2.6 million. Is there any higher bid?" The host said.


    In this way, several bids added this thing to the price of $5 million.


    "Five hundred times." The host looked around at the crowd, "five million twice."


    "Seven million." Shen Feng raised the number plate and said loudly.


    "Mr. 51 offered seven million!" The host was excited again.


    The old man who offered $5 million looked back at Shen Feng, then frowned. When he was ready to continue to increase the price, Zhang Lang raised his card and said, "10 million!"


    He has been staring at Shen Feng. As soon as Shen Feng asks for a price, he is ready.


    "The sixty second bid is ten million! Is there anything higher? " The host spit across the road.


    Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "thirteen million!"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s offer, the old man who was ready to increase the price smiled, shook his head and put the number plate aside.


    This thing is no doubt just a gamble. If you spend more than 13 million on a waste stone, it will be bad.


    "Nineteen million!" Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng Road provocatively.


    "20 million!" Before Shen Feng waited for the host to speak, he said in a deep voice again.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s bid, Wang yuluo pulled Shen Feng''s arm and whispered, "we don''t have to be angry with Zhang Lang, it''s not worth it."


    "It''s all right. I''m measured." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The girls sitting in the front row are also Dai Mei locked. I don''t know what medicine Shen Feng sells in his gourd.


    At this time, a playful smile appeared on Zhang Lang''s face and said, "take 20 million away, I don''t want it."


    After that, he crossed his legs and looked proud. He finally took revenge for the "one arrow".


    The price of 20 million is already very high. There are not a few people with hundreds of millions of dollars, but no one is willing to spend 20 million to buy such an unknown stone, because even if there is jade in it, 20 million is not worth it!


    "Twenty thousand times, twenty million times!" The host shouted, but no one said anything.


    "Twenty million, three times! deal! Congratulations to Mr. 51 on getting this green mountain stone! " The host said in the direction of Shen Feng.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Shen Feng stood up with a smile and shouted to the host, "I don''t know if there are tools to open stones here."


    "Yes." The host nodded.


    Since they dare to auction the stone on the spot, they have prepared all the processes of opening the stone in advance.


    "Please open it for me." Shen Feng is very polite.


    "OK, wait a minute." The host said.


    After a while, several teachers came up with a machine and slowly cut a small piece of the stone photographed by Shen Feng.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the machine rubbed against the stone, and people''s hearts were hanging and staring at the stands.


    The women in the front row of Yuan Ying and Wang Yu around Shen Feng are also hanging, looking forward to opening jade, otherwise 20 million will be in vain.


    Because it was worth 20 million yuan, the teacher didn''t dare to cut more, but just cut a small piece down.


    When the teacher cut off the small stone, everyone''s eyes gathered, but they saw that there was still a stone inside the stone.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Shen Feng, for giving generously to the children in the tired mountainous areas." Zhang Lang suddenly stood up and laughed wildly, learning from Shen Feng''s words.


    "You cut it too small. Cut it bigger." Shen Feng said calmly to the teacher.


    "Don''t waste everyone''s time here. Take a picture quickly!" Zhang Lang is very dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "Would you mind waiting a little longer?" Shen Feng turned around and faced all the people present.


    Everyone shook their heads. Although the gains and losses of this thing were not theirs, this scene was very tense and exciting.


    "Well, please wait and see!" Shen Feng laughed.


    This time, the teachers began to cut bigger. A few minutes later, the stone was cut. One of the teachers with gray hair carefully took down the stone.


    If it is still a stone this time, it will prove that 20 million yuan has really been lost.


    "The color is, Imperial Green!" The teacher looked excited and showed it to everyone.


    Emperor green is very rare. Although he has opened emperor green in his life, it is the first time that it is so big! The hand holding the stone even trembled!


    There was a smile on Shen Feng''s mouth. His feeling was really right.


    "It''s really Imperial Green, hair, hair!" Some people who know jade have straight eyes and hate them to clap their thighs.


    Such a large imperial green jade is worth at least hundreds of millions.


    "I''ll give you 100 million yuan. Sell me this stone." The old man who had been bidding said to Shen Feng on the spot.

 Chapter 255

    "One hundred million is too little." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "110 million." The old man frowned.


    "Well, I don''t want much, just 120 million." Shen Feng smiled faintly.


    The old man bit his teeth and said, "OK, 120 million is 120 million!"


    "Ha ha, refreshing." Shen Feng laughed.


    After listening to the price negotiation between Shen Feng and the old man, Zhang Lang almost vomited blood on the spot. Shen Feng just spent 20 million to buy something, but he didn''t even spend seven or eight minutes. He sold it for 120 million and made a net profit of 100 million.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Zhang Lang widened his eyes and murmured.


    "It''s impossible. I''d like to thank childe Zhang for letting me." Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Lang and said to several jade opening teachers: "hard work, masters. The auction is over. Everyone can go to Xingguan building to get 100000 hard work fee."


    Shen Feng has now directly earned 100 million, which is almost equivalent to the net income of Xingguan trade for more than half a year.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." Several jade masters thanked Shen Feng again and again.


    Zhang Lang saw that Shen Feng was generous, and he was so angry that his chest fluctuated and gasped heavily. He thought he had cheated Shen Feng once, but he didn''t want Shen Feng to make a windfall.


    Wang yuluo and the girls sitting in the front row are smiling, all of them are happy for Shen Feng from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Well, while we congratulate Mr. 51, the auction will continue to auction the last item in this auction." The host smiled on the stage.


    Hearing that it was the last commodity, everyone calmed down.


    "Let''s invite the last auction." The host shouted.


    As the host''s voice fell, the spotlight gathered again. This time, four men also came up with a huge box.


    This box is almost the same as the one before. It seems to be a relatively large object.


    After the four men put the box on the stand, the host came forward according to the usual practice and lifted the red cloth on it.


    "Brush!" The red cloth was lifted, and an oval stone with a diameter of about 90 cm appeared in front of people.


    This stone is a circle larger than the one just now, and it looks like an ordinary stone, but some places show a glimmer of shiny milky white.


    Watching this stone appear, people''s interest and appetite are lifted again. The penultimate thing is such a heavy bomb. As the last one, it must not be ordinary. Almost no one doubts its quality.


    "Hotan Yu! The quality will never be bad. Such a large piece of Hotan jade is absolutely developed! " Some people who know something about jade are already boiling before the host introduces them.


    The old man who spent 120 million to buy Shen Feng''s Imperial Green Jade showed a trace of essence in his eyes.


    Zhang Lang is a real dandy. He knows to eat, drink and have fun all day. If he talks about sports cars, he may understand some, but he doesn''t understand anything about jade.


    But he watched people stare at the last stone like a hungry wolf staring at a lamb, and his blood was boiling.


    He firmly believes that this piece will never be bad. He must take it.


    Only Shen Feng was unmoved when he looked at the last stone, because he noticed a breath from the stone just now, and the stone had nothing, just like in ordinary times.


    However, Shen Feng looked at the stone and Zhang Lang, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You must know that the origin of this stone is Kunlun Mountain in China, and the starting price is 2 million! Each time the price increase is no less than 300000. Now you can increase the price. " The host looked around and smiled.


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Zhang Lang couldn''t wait to raise his number plate: "I''ll pay three million."


    "Mr. 62 offered three million. Is there a higher one?" The host smiled and said.


    "Four million." The gray haired old man raised the number plate and said.


    "Well, Mr. 45 has offered four million."


    "Five million." The other bosses couldn''t sit still and began to bid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a short time, the jade had been fried to a high price of 15 million, and it didn''t seem to stop.


    After all, the jade just now is valuable. People believe that this stone is produced in Kunlun Mountain, and it is bigger and more valuable.


    Shen Feng kept silent and didn''t offer any price.


    "Shit, so many people robbed me!" Zhang Lang listened to people''s bidding and scolded in his heart.


    In his heart, his opponent was only Shen Feng, but before Shen Feng spoke, these people had robbed him.


    "I''ll pay 20 million!" Zhang Lang raised the number plate and said loudly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the gray haired old man raised the number plate again and said, "21 million."


    "You..." Zhang Lang looked at the old man fiercely, raised the number plate again and said, "26 million!"


    Zhang Lang directly increased the price by 5 million this time, pushing the price to a new height.


    "27 million." A boss who had been competing for the price hesitated a little and raised his number plate.


    Shen Feng looked at the price increase between them, with a faint smile on his face.


    "This thing should be very valuable. Aren''t you really going to want it?" Wang Yu falls beside Shen Feng and whispers.


    "Now is not the time to increase the price. Next, wait for a good play." Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo''s eyes showed a smile, and then nodded gently.


    "35 million!" The gray haired old man murmured.


    "Forty million!" Zhang Lang raised the price again.


    "Well, Mr. 62 has bid 40 million! Is there anything higher? " The host''s mood was excited again, which was about to break his record of the highest transaction price.


    The gray haired old man frowned. He had spent 120 million to buy the Imperial Green Jade from Shen Feng. He also made a profit. He didn''t intend to miss this opportunity.


    "60 million!" The old man murmured.


    Zhang Lang clenched his teeth. He planned to give up, because Shen Feng didn''t intend to bid from beginning to end, and he didn''t have to fight with an old man he didn''t know.


    "Sixty thousand once, sixty million twice."


    "I''ll pay $70 million." Shen Feng raised the number plate in his hand and said softly.

 Chapter 256

    Shen Feng''s price increase is entirely for Zhang lang. naturally, he can''t let Zhang Lang miss this "excellent" opportunity.


    "Mr. 51 offered 70 million. Is there anything higher?" The host looked around and spoke loudly.


    The gray haired old man bit his teeth, looked at the stone and Shen Feng, and silently put down the number plate in his hand.


    The people present were silent. For them, it was a big bet. They didn''t know what was in the stone. Even if the last one was a valuable Imperial Green, it didn''t mean there were good things in it.


    After Shen Feng called the price, he smiled and looked in the direction of Zhang lang. Wang yuluo around him also threw his eyes in the past.


    Zhang Lang had planned to give up, but looking at Shen Feng and Wang yuluo, a trace of reluctance rose in his heart, "smelly boy, aren''t you determined to get this thing? Then I''ll kill you! "


    "Seventy thousand one thousand times, seventy million two times, seven..." the host was interrupted by Zhang Lang before he finished saying, "I''ll pay eighty million."


    Then he raised the number plate in his hand.


    As soon as Zhang Lang''s voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Feng just made a net profit of 100 million. Maybe if he has this capital to play, even if he loses, there will be 30 million left, but Zhang Lang''s 80 million is basically stable if he doesn''t offer the best.


    "Crazy, crazy, young people are crazy now." The gray haired old man murmured.


    Shen Feng put the number plate in his hand to the side, held it in his arms, and said to Wang yuluo: "the good play has begun. Get ready to see the play."


    "Yes." Wang yuluo nodded excitedly.


    "Eighty million! Bid $80 million on the 62nd! " The host trembled with excitement.


    While Zhang Lang watched Shen Feng put down the number plate, he immediately panicked, and came a bad hunch, because Shen Feng only asked for a price from beginning to end.


    He quickly shouted, "I won''t bid. I was wrong just now!"


    "Ah!" The whole audience was in an uproar again, all looking at Zhang Lang with disdainful eyes.


    "This seems to be the young master of Zhang''s group." A man said.


    "Never mind Zhang and Li. Don''t come here without money." The other agreed.


    "That''s right. I haven''t heard of any regrets at the auction."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, Zhang Lang was criticized in words and in writing, which made him blush, and the women around him became the target of public criticism, which was very embarrassing,.


    The host''s face on the stage also changed and said in a deep voice: "the bid of the auction will be legally liable. If everyone goes back on his word, there is no need for the auction to exist!"


    Zhang Lang immediately smiled and said, "I''m just kidding you."


    The host''s quality is also very high. After listening to Zhang Lang''s words, he continued: "has anyone bid higher?"


    The whole audience was silent. It was so far that no one was willing to be the wronged leader.


    "Eighty thousand one thousand times, eighty million two times, eighty-three times. Congratulations to Mr. 62 for taking a picture of this jade from Kunlun Mountain at a price of eighty million." The host smiled and said.


    As the host of the auction, he is not surprised at the competition and playing means at the auction, but it''s the first time that he seems to be played so hard, "shit, I''ve never seen such a stupid 13. Let others play around."


    "Since this thing is already mine, I want to open a stone!" Zhang Lang can''t wait for the tunnel.


    As soon as the host waved his hand, the teachers came up to the stage with tools, carefully opened the box and prepared to cut a small piece down.


    "Cut it bigger!" Zhang Lang was a little impatient.


    Several old masters looked at Zhang Lang''s attitude. They looked at each other. They were no longer careful. They were directly ready to cut a large piece.


    Many people here also understand that it is really a waste, but no one said anything to remind them.


    The stone was quickly cut off. People all held their breath and looked nervously at the stone in the teacher''s hand to see what kind of best product this last one could produce. There was only a smile on Shen Feng''s face.


    "It''s a stone." The teacher whispered and showed the results to everyone.


    Zhang Lang widened his eyes, strode onto the stage and grabbed the stone in the teacher''s hand: "impossible! I bought it for $80 million. Cut it for me and cut it from the middle! "


    Those teachers are very experienced. They have cut a lot just now. If they don''t have it again, it''s estimated that it''s enough.


    But since Zhang Lang asked, they had to do it, so they cut directly from the middle at Zhang Lang''s request.


    Zhang Lang stared at the movements of several teachers. Although his family had money, 80 million was not a small amount.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." a few minutes later, the stone was cut to reveal what was inside.


    But apart from stone, it was still stone. I couldn''t even see any trace of Hotan jade.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible..." Zhang Lang was silly on the spot and looked at the stone worth 80 million.


    People also sigh, and the old man who spent $60 million on the auction had lingering palpitations. Fortunately, it didn''t fall into his own hands. At this time, Shen Feng was the person he thanked most.


    If it weren''t for Shen Feng''s bid of $70 million, perhaps the person who stood on the stage would be himself.


    Shen Feng looked at the scene in front of him, smiled and said, "young master Zhang, this is the real big hand. I Shen Feng lamented that I was inferior."


    At this time, the host went to Zhang Lang, who had been silly, and said, "as the largest buyer of the charity auction, we will send a golden flag to express our heartfelt thanks."


    With that, the two staff members sent the banner prepared in advance.


    There are four big words written on it in gilded characters: great love is boundless.


    Zhang Lang looked at the banner in front of him and wanted to tear it to pieces. His throat was sweet, "poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out and fainted on the spot.


    "Sir, sir, call an ambulance." The host quickly informed the staff of the auction.


    The last auction item has been auctioned out, the auction has ended, and the rest is the host''s speech, but there is no way to continue in the face of this emergency.


    People left one after another.


    "Let''s go, too." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "OK." Wang yuluo affectionately took Shen Feng''s arm and left the venue with the people


    "Little brother, meet me. My name is Zheng Limin." The old man who paid for Shen Feng''s Imperial Green walked to Shen Feng with two people.

 Chapter 257

    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng replied simply.


    "Thank you for helping me just now, or I''ll lose a lot." Zheng Limin faces Shen Feng.


    "Nothing. It''s just a little effort." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zheng Limin didn''t say anything. He waved his hand directly to his opponent. One of his men took out a card and handed it to him.


    "Brother Shen, this is 120 million." Zheng Limin dealt the card with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng accepted the card. "Thank you, boss Zheng. I don''t know where boss Zheng''s company is. I can send you things."


    "I''m not in a hurry, but brother Shen is a friend. I''ve made a deal with Zheng." Zheng Limin has lived most of his life. Naturally, he can see that Shen Feng is not an ordinary person.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "I also want to make friends with boss Zheng."


    Zheng Limin handed a business card, "brother Shen, Zheng has something else to do, so don''t bother. Goodbye."


    With that, Zheng Limin turned and left with his men.


    As soon as Zheng Limin left, Xue Qing and Yuan Ying also came out of the venue.


    "You were so beautiful just now. The boy bled on the spot." Yuan Ying smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Yes, he''s not a good man at first sight. It''s right to teach him a lesson." Violet echoed on one side.


    "Should we go out for a big meal?" Xue Qing smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Xiao Qing was thoughtful and decided so happily." Luo Jiameng chuckled.


    "I know one. The dishes are good." Su Wan said.


    "OK, eat whatever you want. Don''t save me money." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng left in front and behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a private villa on the seashore of Haining City, a cold and gorgeous woman in casual clothes stood in the villa. This woman is Jiahe Qingzi who escaped from the warehouse.


    "Father, the mission failed." Jiahe Qingzi said with her mobile phone.


    "What about the boy of Beichen family?" An old voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "He has been arrested, and so should the two of ''zero''." Jiahe Qingzi replied.


    "What! So you''re the only one who escaped? " The voice continued.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the smell of etching bones, I think I would have been caught." Jiahe Qingzi said, "what about this mission?"


    "Come back. From today''s results, the dragon group has been serious. Let''s think about it in the long run." The voice mused a little.


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi answered and immediately transferred to a private Wharf in Haining City and left China by boat


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A skyscraper in a country in Southeast China.


    A man of medium build, silver hair and handsome appearance is drinking wine gracefully. This man is Sarkozy and the person in charge of the operation.


    At this time, a burst of soft footsteps came from outside the door, and a beautiful woman in professional low cut clothes came in.


    "Mr. Sarkozy, there''s news from the East Island." The beauty said softly to sage.


    "Oh? Good news or bad news. " Sage put the wine glass on the table and smiled.


    "Bad news, curry and Ross have all been arrested. Life and death are unknown." The beauty still said faintly.


    After hearing the news, Sarkozy frowned. He knew the strength of the two men very well. They were both S-class strong men under his hand. Unexpectedly, they were both arrested.


    "What about the East Island? What are their losses? " Sage murmured.


    "Only one ninja escaped, and so did the others. According to the news on the East Island, the dragon group knew their whereabouts in advance, and the people sent were very strong."


    "Well, you go down and don''t say anything about it." Sarkozy rubbed his head and said.


    "Yes." The beauty promised, turned and left.


    "Long Zu, Shen Feng, it seems that this matter is really difficult to do." Saki looked out of the window and a fine light flashed in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng and others finished the auction, it was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. After eating, it was already night.


    At the beginning of the neon in Haining City at night, there was a busy and lively scene.


    Shen Feng drove the car. Yuan Ying, Xue Qing and Wang yuluo sat in the car. The other women sat in another car and went together in the direction of the seaside villa.


    When Shen Feng passed a hot pot shop, a sign at the door caught his attention.


    This logo is as like as two peas of a black flame, the same as the black silk worn by the old black man.


    "Demon clan!" Shen Feng immediately flashed a name in his mind.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately stepped on the brake and stopped the car steadily.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Xue Qing, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly remembered that there are some things that need to be handled for the time being. Go back first." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the women didn''t ask much.


    "Remember to go home early." Xue Qing told Shen Feng.


    "When it''s done, I''ll go back right away." Shen Feng stepped out of the car with a smile. Yuan Ying was responsible for driving the car back.


    Seeing the vehicle leave, Shen Feng turned and walked towards the butcher''s shop marked with the demon clan.


    The scale of this hot pot shop is not large. It belongs to the kind that is all over the street. If it is not for the sign at the door, it will not attract Shen Feng''s attention at all.


    "Now that you''re here, go in and have a look." Shen Feng was about to go in when his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Miss Leng." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Where are you?" Lengfei still uses the same ice cold language for thousands of years.


    "I''m in Haining. Where else can I be?"


    "Nonsense, I''m talking about your specific location." Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "Don''t come to me so late. What if there is a power failure?" Shen Feng teased lengfei.


    "Say it again!" I can feel the chill between her words through my mobile phone.


    Although she was not in front of Shen Feng, Shen Feng could also make up her mind. At the moment, she must have a look of shame and anger. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help playing with his heart and continued to tease: "don''t worry, I won''t tell about it, but if I drink too much one day, I can''t guarantee it."


    Shen Feng just said it casually.


    But the speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Lengfei immediately remembered the scene when she sat on Shen Feng and asked for a kiss when she drank too much that day.


    Her face turned red at the thought.

 Chapter 258

    "Annoying." Lengfei said angrily to Shen Feng.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. If lengfei scolded him, he might feel normal, but Shen Feng didn''t expect lengfei to have such a small woman.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you. " Lengfei faces Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng told her his specific location and hung up the phone.


    "I''d better go in and wait for her." Shen Feng said to himself, and then walked into the hot pot shop marked with the mark of the demon clan.


    This hot pot shop is a small shop. Although its business is not prosperous, it is not very bleak. It can only be regarded as general.


    Although Shen Feng had just eaten, he had a big appetite. Besides, he didn''t come to eat this time.


    "Hello, sir. How many are you?" A waiter in casual clothes came forward and greeted Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Two." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You sit here." The waiter pointed to a more side position.


    "Thank you."


    "Would you like to order first or wait a little longer?"


    "Wait a minute, you go to work first." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng, the waiter turned and went to another table.


    Taking advantage of lengfei''s absence, Shen Feng looked around and looked at the shop.


    There seems to be nothing special here except an inconspicuous sign at the door. Several waiters look like ordinary people.


    "Maybe you can see something only when you show the jade pendant." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    After about ten minutes, a cold face came in from the door.


    "Miss, how many are you?" Although the waiter looked at lengfei like no strangers, he smiled out of professional needs.


    Seeing lengfei coming, Shen Feng quickly waved to her.


    "I''m looking for him." Lengfei was neither hot nor cold, and then walked in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled at lengfei and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng and suddenly brushed a blush on her face, but she still said coldly, "can''t you come to you if you''re okay?"


    "Hey, hey, can, can." Shen Feng quickly nodded, "waiter, order."


    After they ordered a meal, the waiter asked, "do you need a drink, two?"


    "A dozen beers." Lengfei faint tunnel.


    "OK, just a moment."


    After hearing this, Shen Feng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "she''s kidding. Drinks or something are free."


    "Er... OK."


    "What are you doing? I just want some beer." After the waiter left, lengfei frowned.


    Leng Fei likes wine, but it''s boring to drink alone.


    But every time she came out with other members of the dragon group, she basically didn''t let her drink, except Shen Feng, so she came to have another drink with Shen Feng.


    However, Shen Feng has already experienced her drunken appearance. How dare she drink.


    "Well, I''m a little inconvenient today." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Poop." A, lengfei''s cold face suddenly smiled, and smiled very brightly, "why, have you come to Aunt dad?"


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while and said, "I''m on a mission this morning. The toxin in my body hasn''t dissipated yet."


    Cold forenoon also heard about the morning, but she smiled and said, "you don''t drink me, you can''t let me drink. The waiter will bring me a bottle of Baijiu, and it''s going to be higher."


    "OK." The waiter answered, and immediately took a bottle of very ordinary baijiu.


    "It happens that our boss has a new batch of spirits. Try this. It''s commonly known as'' boring donkey ''." The waiter smiled.


    Shen Feng changed his face. He drank it when he was a small boy. Though he was not a famous wine, he was a rare liquor in Baijiu, and what he did was very strong. He drank it the first time he was unconscious.


    Before Shen Feng spoke, Leng Fei said directly, "this name is interesting, that''s it."


    Then he put the wine bottle in front of him.


    "I suddenly want to drink again. Give it to me." Shen Feng grabbed the bottle at once.


    "You''re so weird today. Which tendon is wrong?" Lengfei faces Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and did not reply. Instead, he opened the bottle of Baijiu and drank a cup directly.


    "Give me a drink. You can''t give me nothing." Lengfei handed the cup to Shen Feng.


    "Then only a little." Shen Feng had no choice but to pour less than a quarter to lengfei.


    "Why did you just give me such a little? You didn''t do that last time." Leng feidai frowned.


    "I didn''t know your strength last time." Shen Feng said in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He could only smile and say, "drinking more is bad for your health. You''d better drink less."


    While they were talking, several gangsters at the next table who were drinking and punching noticed here.


    "Little sister, he doesn''t drink with you. I''ll accompany you." A fat man in his thirties with a big gold chain and a tattoo on his arm laughed.


    "Yes, brother, you can drink enough." A thin man beside the fat man agreed.


    Lengfei''s eyes flashed a cold light after listening to their words.


    Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and let them distract lengfei''s attention.


    "Say it again!" Leng Fei turned her head, cold tunnel.


    "Oh, I''m still a cold beauty. I like it." The fat man rose and took a bottle of Baijiu with his hand. He came over and asked impatiently, "let me not drink with my sister."


    A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face and said faintly, "if I don''t let you."


    "If you don''t, I''ll make you suffer." The fat man was cruel to Shen Feng, and several gangsters around him also surrounded him.


    Just then, a middle-aged man of about 40 came over. He was of medium build, dressed in ordinary clothes and had a smile on his face all the time.


    However, his unique internal Qi, if any, doomed him to be extraordinary.


    "That''s him." Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man and smiled calmly in his heart.


    Lengfei also noticed and couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have something to say. We''re a small shop here. Please show mercy." The middle-aged man smiled at them.


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, but several people do not seem to have this consciousness.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you here!" The fat man shouted at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 259

    "I''m not who, I''m just the boss here." The middle-aged man continued to laugh.


    As soon as they heard that he was the boss here, they disdained and said, "it''s none of your business here. Get out as soon as possible. Believe it or not, I told someone to smash your broken shop!"


    After listening to his words, the middle-aged man smiled more, then smiled and said, "you can move and try."


    The middle-aged man had a smile on his face and strong self-confidence in his tone. The gangsters were stunned and looked at the fat man headed by him.


    The fat man looked at the people around him. He couldn''t lose face.


    "You think I''m scared. I really don''t believe it!" The fat man picked up a chair and was about to smash it. The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He whipped his leg and swept out, "bang!" With a dull sound, the foot swept under the fat man''s ribs, swept it out and directly hit a table and chair.


    Several gangsters looked at the fat man being beaten and shouted, "dare to hit my big brother, go!"


    With that, several gangsters turned to rush towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled calmly, punched like lightning, and knocked all the people to the ground.


    The middle-aged man didn''t use internal Qi. After all, they were just ordinary gangsters. There was no need to kill at all.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to smash my shop with such a little skill." The middle-aged man was cold.


    "Boss, you show mercy. We''re wrong. Let''s go now." The fat man who was knocked down first quickly smiled and was about to slip out.


    The middle-aged man whispered, "settle the account for me first, and my loss of tables and chairs."


    "I give it, I give it." The fat man quickly took out a small wad of money from his pocket, put it on the table and left with his men.


    "It''s disturbing your dining mood. Please forgive me. Today''s dishes are 20% off, and the drinks are mine." The middle-aged man picked up the money on the table and smiled at the people at the table.


    With that, Shen Feng stood up when he was about to leave.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The middle-aged man smiled at Shen Feng and said, "you come to me for consumption. You are my customers. I need to ensure your personal safety."


    Shen Feng listened to his words and nodded in his heart. The man''s temper and character fit his appetite very much.


    "The boss is so righteous. I don''t know if I can make friends with you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, when people can, I like making friends best." The middle-aged man smiled at Shen Feng.


    "My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng extended a hand very friendly.


    Since he wants to make friends with each other, there is no need to hide anything. He wants to make friends with this person, not with the demon sect behind him.


    After listening to the word "Shen Feng", the middle-aged man flashed a trace of complex emotion in his eyes, but the complexity flashed away and was replaced by a smile.


    Although he is in the demon sect, he is also a man of temperament.


    "My name is Ge Hui." The middle-aged man named Ge Hui also extended his hand friendly.


    While the two men were talking, cold phenanthrene finished the glass of wine, and felt that some of them were still in the air. They secretly took the bottle of Baijiu and drank it alone.


    "You''re a huge friend. You drink very hard." Ge Hui smiled at Shen Feng.


    After listening to ge Hui''s words, Shen Feng was shocked into a cold sweat and looked back.


    Lengfei drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "It''s over." Without a pause, Shen Feng stepped forward with an arrow and took the wine bottle next to him in his hand.


    When the bottle was in his hand, Shen Fengcai found that the bottle of Baijiu had already bottomed out. The bottle of Baijiu drank a cup of wine, but the rest was drunk by cold phenanthrene.


    "It''s over. There''s another big disaster." Shen Feng''s mood fell to the bottom.


    A few glasses of Baijiu, but feel a little spicy, and not feel good, "waiter, I''ll have another bottle of this wine."


    "No, don''t take it." Shen Feng hurriedly stopped and said, "brother Ge, I''m sorry. We still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Shen Feng took out the money from his pocket, patted it on the table, and was about to leave with lengfei.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my meal and haven''t finished my wine." Lengfei began to talk more.


    "No, it''s too late if you don''t go." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "My aunt, I really have something urgent. Let''s go quickly. If we want to drink, we''ll go to the bar later." Shen Feng used the language of discussion.


    The most important thing now is to take lengfei out of here and find a quiet place until she slowly sobers up.


    "No, I''ll take the wine just now. That''s very good." Lengfei shook her head stubbornly.


    "OK, let''s take a bottle of wine on the way, head office." Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    At this time, Ge Hui personally came over with a bottle of wine, "take it."


    "Elder brother Ge, I''ll see you later." Shen Feng took the bottle and hurriedly left with lengfei.


    Ge Hui frowned at their backs, smiled and said, "what''s so anxious? Just go."


    Lengfei''s jeep is parked on the roadside of this store. Shen Feng takes lengfei to the co pilot''s position. It''s not far from the beach, so he drives the car and slams on the accelerator towards the beach.


    Before Shen Feng''s car drove out of the city, a Mercedes Benz S600 followed far behind.


    However, Shen Feng''s thoughts are all on lengfei''s body. For the time being, he doesn''t find anyone following him.


    With the passage of time, lengfei''s face began to blush gradually.


    "I want to drink." Lengfei faces Shen Feng.


    "You can''t drink in the car. Besides, we''ll be there soon." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "This is my car. Why can''t I drink?" Lengfei doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    "It''s boring for you to drink by yourself. I''ll drink with you when you arrive." Shen Feng said.


    "OK, I can remember that." Lengfei smiled, but her face became more red.


    Shen Feng knew that the wine strength was coming up, so he hurried to speed up.


    In less than 20 minutes, Shen Feng drove his jeep to a stable stop by the sea.


    At night, the seaside is windy, and this environment is undoubtedly an excellent place to sober up.


    "Where is this?" Lengfei wondered.


    Shen Feng did not answer, but got out of the car and helped her open the co pilot''s door.


    As soon as the door was opened, lengfei ran into Shen Feng''s arms, raised her pretty face and looked at him and said, "you brought me here, don''t you want to do something to me."

 Chapter 260

    After listening to her words, Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I want to do something to you, but I..."


    Before his words were finished, a greasy sweet tongue slipped into his mouth.


    Feeling the beauty''s kiss, Shen Feng was unwilling to show weakness and responded warmly.


    Just then, a car came at a very fast speed, and one of them stopped not far away.


    "Someone is coming!" Shen Feng immediately became alert, while lengfei was ruddy, lying lazily in Shen Feng''s arms, sensing Shen Feng''s heartbeat.


    When the door opened, a woman with exposed clothes and charming appearance stepped down from the car. Shen Feng was no stranger to this woman. It was the woman who slipped away from Yuan Ying that day.


    This old man is the leader of Hehuan sect, Wu Zheng.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know him, he can guess his identity through that woman.


    "Tut Tut, like your father Shen CE, it''s a great blessing." Wu Zheng looked at Leng Fei in Shen Feng''s arms and said with an obscene smile, "what a nice little beauty."


    "You are a member of the Hehuan clan. You should have come to avenge the boy." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the old man.


    "You guessed only one-third right." Wu Zheng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "One third?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "I will not only avenge my apprentice, but also calculate the account between me and your father Shen CE!" Wuzheng cold tunnel.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard that he had hatred with his father, a trace of cold appeared in his eyes.


    Wu Zheng looked at the cold in Shen Feng''s eyes, but a lewd smile appeared on his face: "the remaining third is the beauty of the most Yin body after killing you."


    "It depends on whether you have life to enjoy it!" Shen Feng sneered.


    "Arrogance! Do you think killing Zhang Kui can beat me? I tell you, I am his master! " Wu Zheng laughed wildly at Shen Feng.


    "Master, you can''t accomplish any of these three goals!"


    "Boy, don''t be too complacent! Let you see the power of congenital perfection! " Wu Zheng roared wildly, and strong internal Qi suddenly gushed out of his body. In a twinkling, this powerful internal Qi lingered all over his body.


    "The state of congenital perfection is nothing more than that!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    But I was a little surprised, because Wu ZhengZhan''s strength was really strong.


    "Wait a minute. He''ll come when I solve it." Shen Feng said to lengfei, who was half drunk and half awake. He knew it would be a fierce battle.


    At this time, lengfei''s wine strength has come up. Her face is crimson and her eyes are a little blurred. She hugged Shen Feng tightly and said, "don''t go, don''t leave me."


    Seeing this, Wu Zheng smiled and said, "don''t worry, little beauty. When I kill this boy, I''ll hurt you for her."


    After that, Wu Zheng''s internal Qi flashed in his hand, and a ghost head broadsword appeared in his hand.


    "What!" Shen Feng looked at Wu Zheng''s ghost head big knife out of thin air. He was surprised. How did he take out such a big knife out of thin air.


    Wu Zheng sneered and held the ghost''s big knife in his hands.


    I saw the cold flash on the ghost head blade, and a strong internal Qi lingered on the blade.


    "Die!" Wu Zheng roared wildly. The ghost''s big knife in his hand waved fiercely, and a knife gas with a diameter of about one meter directly attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    "No! It''s Dao Qi! " Shen Feng was surprised again. The Hehuan sect leader''s attack was so fierce.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng jumped with lengfei in his arms and dodged aside.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the knife Qi hit the jeep behind Shen Feng, which produced a dazzling spark and a crisp sound of steel.


    Fortunately, the body of the jeep is specially made and completely made of steel. This knife only leaves a white mark, and its power is much different from Yin Lao''s knife.


    "Are you okay?" After Shen Feng dodged, he quickly asked lengfei in his arms.


    But lengfei didn''t answer, which made Shen Feng cry and laugh. She had fallen asleep in her arms.


    "I''m afraid no one can fall asleep at this time." Shen Feng smiled bitterly on his face.


    "Boy, you''re hiding very fast. Where''s the arrogance just now?" Wu Zheng sneered. He dragged the knife with one hand and walked slowly towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Wu Zheng and the ghost knife in his hand and clenched his teeth. He didn''t have the weapon in hand now. He would suffer if he fought rashly.


    But he looked at lengfei in his arms again. It was almost impossible for him to take her to retreat, and he could not escape alone. Thinking of this, his eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    "In that case, I''ll be belligerent with you!" Shen Feng gently put lengfei on the ground and looked at Wu Zheng sharply.


    In the war between the warehouse and beichenzhi and Jiahe Qingzi, Shen Feng didn''t use his full strength. This time, he can have a good war.


    "That''s right. Let me see how capable you are! Kill! " There was a chill in Wu Zheng''s eyes.


    After that, he suddenly accelerated. The ghost knife in his hand rubbed a dazzling spark on the ground and rushed to Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered.


    As his voice fell, a powerful fiery force burst out from all over his body. His fists were like red steel and burning hot flames.


    Then, a trace of black gas seeped from the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes. The black gas quickly spread to his arms and blended with the hot flame to form a red and black flame.


    With the appearance of black inflammation, Shen Feng''s whole body was full of violent and hot breath.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared again. He had no weapons in his hands, so he must end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Roar!" An angry roar sounded, and a ghost with black burning around him condensed behind Shen Feng, and instantly condensed into a ghost with four arms.


    The ghost mask was ferocious. Following Shen Feng''s attack, he waved his weapons to meet Wu Zheng''s attack.


    "Boy, I can turn evil Qi into shape. I really underestimate you!" Wu Zheng sneered, and the sword in his hand was cold and cold, and chopped hard at Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Boom!" With a sound, Wu Zheng''s ghost head knife and four arm War Ghost weapons hit each other, sending out a loud bang and a burst of dazzling light.

 Chapter 261

    The attack also caused a layer of air waves to explode in the air, which slowly spread around and disappeared in an instant.


    When the dazzling aura dispersed, Wu Zheng was pushed back seven or eight steps by Shen Feng. Although Shen Feng stood where he was, the black inflammation on the four arm War Ghost behind him weakened.


    After this attack, no one took advantage.


    "Boy, you deserve me to be serious!" Wu Zhengshen said.


    I saw his legs vigorously, and his body jumped high, which was nearly seven or eight meters high.


    The breath inside the body of Ghost Head broadsword roared, and the cold light on the curved blade flashed past, just like a curved moon in the sky.


    "Break the mountain!" Wu Zheng roared violently, and the blade with strong internal Qi cleaved fiercely towards Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng knew that this blow condensed all the internal Qi of an expert in the realm of congenital perfection, which could not be underestimated by him.


    "I''d like to see who can laugh last today!" A strange light flashed on the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Ghost strike!"


    The black inflammation around the ghost soared again, and an angry roar came out of his mouth. Then the ghost disappeared into Shen Feng''s body.


    Every inch of Shen Feng''s skin was burning with violent and hot black inflammation, and his eyes were completely replaced by pitch black, as if they were integrated with the night.


    At this time, Shen Feng felt that his whole body was full of unprecedented strength, but his mind was a little vague.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Shen Feng looked up at Wu Zheng in the air, his face showed a ferocious look, and his mouth couldn''t help whispering.


    Wu Zheng felt this powerful momentum and couldn''t help but be surprised: "how can this boy suddenly burst out such strong power? Is the rumored ''demon body'' true!"


    He thought so in his mind, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all. In an instant, he urged the internal Qi in his body to the extreme and cut it down fiercely.


    The black inflammation in Shen Feng''s hand instantly solidified into a dark sabre. After the sabre solidified, Shen Feng''s body moved. He threw his arms and went up against Wu Zheng''s attack.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the devil''s head broadsword fiercely cleaved on the war knife made of evil Qi, and made a loud explosion.


    With this blow, Wu Zheng''s internal Qi attached to the blade was instantly dispersed, and the sword in Shen Feng''s hand also burst, and the air wave from the explosion spread around.


    Wu Zheng''s figure had not yet fallen to the ground. Under the influence of the wave, he was immediately lifted out, while Shen Feng was not affected at all and still stood in place.


    After flying backwards for more than ten meters, he suddenly inserted the ghost head knife in his hand into the ground and barely stabilized his body.


    The charming woman standing next to Mercedes Benz in professional clothes looked at her master falling behind, and her eyes showed a trace of complexity.


    "Can he really kill him?" The charming woman secretly said in her heart.


    She killed Shen Feng to avenge her eldest martial brother, because her eldest martial brother had promised her that she would kill the man she wanted to kill for herself.


    Now in this situation, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Wu zhenghen looked at Shen Feng angrily. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to be so rebellious. Just a blow made his blood surge. He felt that he didn''t have the power to fight back in front of Shen Feng.


    But he doesn''t know how much Shen Feng needs to pay to gain this power, and Shen Feng''s consciousness has been blurred.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng looked at Wu Zheng with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. His hands were claws, and violent and hot black inflammation was burning on his claws.


    "Whoosh!" Shen Feng''s body rushed up like a ghost. There was only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the person in front of him.


    "No!" Wu Zheng looked at Shen Feng, who was approaching quickly, and his heart sank.


    Just as he was about to step back, Shen Feng suddenly had a golden awn on his left hand, and a "stick" pattern appeared in the palm of Shen Feng''s hand.


    When the golden light appeared, Shen Feng had a headache and felt that two forces in his body were fighting against each other and constantly tearing his body.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng uttered a painful groan in his mouth. His mind also recovered a trace of clarity. His body rushed to Wu Zheng and suddenly stopped in place.


    "Shit, that broken relic works at this time!" Shen Feng scolded.


    Wu Zheng looked at the painful Shen Feng and smiled: "I said you can''t have such a strong strength when you are young. I didn''t expect to be eaten back so soon. Then die!"


    After that, Wu Zheng''s ghost head knife flashed past, and the blade with strong internal Qi cut fiercely at Shen Feng''s neck.


    He doesn''t understand why Shen Feng is like this, but now it''s the time when Shen Feng is weak. He must seize this opportunity and kill Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s mind recovered from the severe pain and felt the fatal danger. He endured the severe pain, made a sudden effort on his legs, and stepped back to avoid the fatal blow.


    "I still have the strength to hide. I see how you can hide this time." Wu zhengleng drank.


    The devil''s head big knife in his hand turned around, and the sharp blade continued to attack Shen Feng.


    "No, my body still doesn''t work." Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    However, the attack in front of him had hit, and he could not think about it at all. He used all his strength to dodge aside.


    But Shen Feng dodged a little slower. The internal Qi attached to the blade cut his clothes, leaving a wound on his side, and the red blood penetrated out.


    Fortunately, the wound only scratched the skin on the surface of the body and did not hurt the bones.


    Wu Zheng saw Shen Feng''s blood flowing out, and his eyes were more fierce. "Kill you first, relieve my hatred, and then play with that woman!"


    After saying that, his one hand was a palm, and the Qi in the palm was surging, and rushed to Shen Feng''s chest.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes showed resentment, and a red light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen Feng didn''t retreat but entered. He squatted slightly on his legs, and then made a sudden force. His body was like a shell and punched Wu Zheng hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, they hit each other hard with one fist and one palm.


    With this punch, Shen Feng gave full play to all the power hidden in his body and completely shook his attack with the power of his body.


    Although Wu Zheng''s internal Qi cultivation was strong, his strength was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all. With one punch, Shen Feng blew him out and landed heavily on the ground in the distance.


    After blowing Wu Zheng off, Shen Feng''s Qi and blood surged under Wu Zheng''s strong internal Qi, and a mouthful of blood came out of his throat.

 Chapter 262

    Wu Zheng staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at Shen Feng. He was obviously stunned by Shen Feng''s move.


    Shen Feng can always inadvertently break out and transfer his frightening power.


    He hesitated, did not attack immediately, but ordered the charming woman: "catch the woman!"


    A fine light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes. He wanted to threaten himself with lengfei.


    When Shen Feng was ready to rush to lengfei, the charming woman was unmoved and didn''t listen to her master.


    "What are you doing! Did you not even listen to master? " Wu Zheng said in a deep voice to the charming woman.


    The charming woman looked at Shen Feng and Wu Zheng, but she remained still and said nothing.


    "Now even your disciples don''t listen to you." Shen Feng sneered. Although he didn''t know why, the charming woman''s move was undoubtedly helping himself.


    Wu Zheng said fiercely to the charming woman, "I''ll clean you up when I go back!"


    The blade of the Ghost Head broadsword in his hand roared and attacked Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng can''t use the evil spirit for the time being, he can''t retreat. If he retreats, lengfei will be in danger, so he can only fight back!


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng roared violently, his fist was like red steel, and his anger was mixed in the flame.


    The blade in Wu Zheng''s hand is sharp. While avoiding his edge, Shen Feng can also break out a fierce attack, which makes Wu Zheng have to defend passively. For a moment, their bodies are intertwined with each other.


    Just as they were in the middle of a fierce battle, a lazy and cold voice came into their ears.


    "Hot!" The sound was made by lengfei lying on the ground.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank when he heard lengfei''s voice. After the word "hot" last time, he opened his eyes and saw lengfei''s real strength.


    Wu Zheng looked at the drunken lengfei and instinctively perceived a trace of danger.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the hot flame on his fist forced Wu Zheng''s body back out.


    As the words fell, a huge chill spread around. Centered on lengfei, all the plants and trees within 10 meters were covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Then lengfei got up from the ground.


    When she got up, she just saw Shen Feng with blood on her mouth and body, and Wu Zheng holding a ghost head knife to attack Shen Feng.


    Leng Fei looked at the blood on Shen Feng, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. She looked at Wu Zheng in a very cold tone: "dare to move my man, I''ll make you ashes!"


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. When did he become her man, but he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly stepped back.


    Lengfei''s eyes turned blue, and her body burst out a strong cold force.


    "Frost gun!" Leng feijiao scolded and formed countless ice crystals in front of her, which turned into a long blue gun in an instant.


    Lengfei stretched out her hand and grabbed the long gun in front of her.


    "Brush!" With a sound, lengfei waved, and the sharp tip of the gun crossed a cold awn in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lengfei''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When she appeared again, she was already behind Wu Zheng, and the sharp tip of the gun stabbed Wu Zheng''s back heart.


    "So fast!" Wu Zheng was shocked and turned pale. He felt that he was like a fat ice cave. A piercing chill rose at the bottom of his heart. The blade of the ghost''s head big knife turned and cut hard in the direction behind him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the tip of the gun and the blade hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    Wu Zheng felt a very strong force on the blade, which made his tiger''s mouth numb, and his weapon almost came out of his hand.


    Under the attack of this great force, Wu Zheng vomited a blood arrow, flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Zheng struggled to get up from the ground and looked at lengfei.


    But lengfei''s face was cold and didn''t answer his questions at all. The long gun in his hand swept over with a cold momentum.


    Wu Zheng looked at the attack of the long gun and hurriedly laid the blade on his side, ready to resist lengfei''s attack.


    "Qiang!" The shot was like playing baseball and directly swept Wu Zheng''s body out.


    "Bang!" Wu Zheng''s body hit the ground heavily and slid out of a distance of seven or eight meters before stopping.


    Shen Feng and the charming woman on one side were all silly. You know, Wu Zheng is an expert in the realm of congenital perfection. He doesn''t even have room to resist.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet a drunk lengfei." Shen Feng looked at Wu Zheng who was swept out and said in his heart.


    Wu Zheng''s mouth of the tiger with the Ghost Head broadsword had cracked, and the blood stained the handle of the knife. Moreover, he felt the trembling of his internal organs, and every bone of his body was in pain.


    "Escape!" This was the first and only thought in Wu Zheng''s mind.


    But he can''t move now. He even has a problem standing up, let alone running.


    "Please let me go." Wu Zheng struggled to sit up and begged lengfei for mercy.


    Lengfei was unmoved by Wu Zheng''s plea for mercy. Her hand holding the frost spear approached step by step, and all the places she passed formed frost.


    "If you want anything, just mention it. I have money. I have a big company under my name. I can give you everything." Wu Zheng shouted at lengfei, who was approaching, and then he kept retreating on the ground.


    "I just want one." Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "What do you want?" There was a glimmer of hope in Wu Zheng''s eyes.


    "Your life!"


    After that, lengfei''s frost spear, like the dragon of startling clouds, stabbed Wu Zheng''s chest.


    Wu Zheng felt that the breath of death locked him. He had never felt that death was so close to him. He wanted to escape, but he found that his whole body was disobedient.


    "Poof!" The sound of a sharp blade came.


    Leng Fei''s light blue long gun ran through Wu Zheng''s heart, and the sharp tip of the gun protruded from his back.


    "You, you..." Wu Zheng looked at lengfei and stared at the boss. He was deeply unwilling. He played with women all his life and finally died in the hands of a woman.


    The leader of Hehuan sect, a congenital perfection expert, died under lengfei''s gun!


    Lengfei pulled the spear out of his body, but no trace of blood flowed out, because his blood had completely solidified under lengfei''s cold force.


    "Poop." With a sound, Wu Zheng''s frozen body fell straight down.

 Chapter 263

    Lengfei looked at Wu Zheng''s body and said coldly, "the man who wants to hurt me with this strength!"


    Then her eyes turned and walked to the charming woman who had been standing by the car, "it''s your turn next."


    The woman didn''t seem to see lengfei coming. She just looked at Wu Zheng''s body. Her eyes showed complexity and madness. She laughed and said, "dead, dead, he''s finally dead!"


    She smiled and walked towards the sea.


    At this time, a hand was put on lengfei''s shoulder, "forget it, let her go. She should also be a miserable person."


    Lengfei turned around and looked at Shen Feng, who was scarred all over, with a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    A cool wind blew, lengfei''s drunkenness decreased a little, and her eyes recovered a trace of clarity.


    "Are you okay?" Lengfei hugged Shen Feng tightly.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng answered softly.


    What Leng Fei said just now flashed through his mind, and a smile appeared on his face. It was worth his persistence for her just now.


    "Do you have any wine?" Lengfei''s pretty face raised and continued to ask.


    "Er..." Shen Feng quickly shook his head and said, "no, we''re all drunk."


    "Then I''m sleepy." Lengfei said, sleepy in her eyes, and then fell directly into Shen Feng''s arms and fell asleep again.


    "I''ll go. What''s the abnormal constitution and sleep quality?" Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and smiled helplessly again.


    Then gently hold her, go to the car and drive to a private villa not far from here


    In a dense forest, there stands a villa.


    The villa is not large, but it is also an industry of Xingguan trade. It is basically uninhabited, but it is still guarded and cleaned by special personnel.


    The two security guards in charge of the door are a middle-aged man in his forties and a guy in his twenties. The door keeper here is basically idle. Now it''s night. They are leaning against the door and dozing off.


    Listening to the sound of the engine approaching, the young security guard in his twenties took the lead in responding.


    He opened his eyes and saw a jeep coming with its headlights on.


    "Master, there''s a car. There''s a car coming." The young security guard pushed the middle-aged security guard nearby.


    "It''s bullshit. How can there be a car where we don''t shit?" The middle-aged security guard turned around, leaned against another place and fell asleep again.


    "It''s true, master. Will someone rob it?" The young security guard hurried down the tunnel.


    "Robbery!" As soon as the middle-aged security guard heard it, he immediately became energetic: "where, where?"


    "Creak." Suddenly, the jeep stopped directly less than ten meters from the door of the villa, and then Shen Feng, who was covered with blood, came down from the car.


    That young security guard just came here as a security guard. He didn''t know Shen Feng at all. Moreover, when he saw that there was blood on Shen Feng, he was stunned on the spot and shouted, "who dares to rob here? This is Shen Dashao''s territory!"


    Shen Dashao is what some Xingguan employees call Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged security guard recognized Shen Feng when he got off the bus and pulled the young security guard''s arm. "President Shen, why are you here so late? What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "President Shen." The young security guard stared at Shen Feng, thinking about his attitude just now and regretting in his heart.


    Just when the young security guard was excited, Shen Feng made a silent gesture and said softly, "keep your voice down."


    Then, he gently opened the rear door and slowly took lengfei down from the car. "It''s really a pig. It''s so heavy."


    "Mr. Shen, do you need any help?" Asked the middle-aged security guard.


    "There''s nothing for you here. You can go home early tonight. Don''t tell anyone about tonight." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the two bodyguards.


    The middle-aged security guard glanced at lengfei, who was drunk and sleeping, nodded like pounding garlic: "understand, understand, President Shen, you are busy, we won''t disturb you."


    With that, he hurriedly pulled the young security guard away.


    As the young security guard walked away, he whispered, "master, can''t even President Su say?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged security guard slapped him on the back of the head, "are you stupid? Can''t anyone speak without listening to Shen zongfen''s instructions? What''s more, President Su can''t say it. The main thing to hide is president su. "


    "Oh, I see." The young security guard nodded.


    "Learn more from master later, do you hear me?" The middle-aged security guard is proud.


    "I see, master." The young guard said.


    Their voice was very small, but Shen Feng heard it clearly. A bitter smile appeared on his face and didn''t explain anything. He turned and walked into the villa with lengfei in his arms.


    Shen Feng gently put lengfei on the bed and quietly prepared to change into clean clothes.


    "Shen Feng, don''t go." Lengfei''s voice came into Shen Feng''s ears again.


    "My aunt, is it over?" Shen Feng hurried back to lengfei.


    "Shen Feng, I''m so hot. Please help me take off my clothes." Lengfei hugged Shen Feng and murmured.


    "This..." Shen Feng was in trouble immediately. It wasn''t difficult to take off her clothes, but how should she explain when she sobered up.


    "I''ll take it off for you." Shen Feng quickly stopped her. If all her clothes were torn, she should have no clothes to wear.


    "Hot." Lengfei grabs her underwear again.


    Shen Feng was shocked. If his clothes were torn, it could be explained. If his underwear was torn, he couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. He quickly fastened lengfei''s wrist.


    But Shen Feng found that he was wrong, because he couldn''t control lengfei at all. You know, lengfei is the one who will fly the congenital perfection.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed a mouthful of water. He quickly suppressed the fire in his heart.


    "Miss Leng, can we get up first?" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Forget it, I''ll stop moving and sleep together." Shen Feng also felt a burst of fatigue. She let her hold herself and fell asleep

 Chapter 264

    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the room, lengfei, lying on Shen Feng, woke up faintly.


    She slowly sat up, looked at herself naked, and looked at Shen Feng in front of her. Her face was red as if she could bleed.


    She looked at the blood on Shen Feng, rubbed her swollen head and said in her heart, "what happened last night? I didn''t drink in the hot pot shop, and then..."


    Lengfei''s drinking capacity is not good, but it''s not bad. She can clearly remember a general idea.


    She vaguely remembered that Shen Feng had a fight with a strange old man, covered with blood, and rushed up without hesitation


    "Was that really me last night?" Lengfei''s heart sank. She looked at Shen Feng with blood all over her, and a trace of complexity appeared in her eyes.


    "What a shame. I must have drunk too much." Lengfei''s face turned red again. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the man in front of her. Her heart was like a deer bumping. She felt that she slept very steadfast last night.


    About a few minutes later, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes and saw lengfei staring at him.


    "You, you''re awake." Lengfei whispered to Shen Feng and bowed her head in shame.


    Shen Feng looked at the shy lengfei and felt relieved. The aunt finally sobered up again.


    "I didn''t make your clothes last night, but you..." before Shen Feng finished, lengfei nodded coyly and said in a very small voice, "I know."


    After listening to lengfei''s words, Shen Feng hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll never say this."


    Leng Fei answered again with shame and buried her head deeply in the quilt.


    Although this villa is rarely inhabited, it has everything in it.


    "I''d better take a bath first." Shen Feng got up and walked towards the bathroom with a bath towel.


    When Shen Feng came out of the bathroom with a bath towel after taking a bath.


    Lengfei has put on a big dress and sat on the sofa in the living room with a medicine box.


    "You still have injuries. Let me give you some medicine." Lengfei smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the smile on lengfei''s face. At first, he didn''t adapt, but he still walked over.


    Lengfei took the alcohol cotton and carefully wiped the wound under Shen Feng''s ribs. She said softly, "the wound on her shoulder is just right, so it''s new. Pay more attention in the future."


    Shen Feng listened to her concerned words, his heart warmed, nodded and said, "I know, thank you."


    Finish saying, Shen Feng''s eyes subconsciously glanced down.


    Lengfei''s body is petite, and she wears broad clothes. From Shen Feng''s point of view, she can just see everything inside.


    "What are you looking at?" Lengfei''s face turned red and gave Shen Feng a hard white look.


    "Hey, hey." Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and asked tentatively, "do you remember all the things last night?"


    In fact, he wanted lengfei to know what strength she would have after drinking, which was responsible for her and others, because she would not be around her every time she was drunk.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded seriously. Although her eyes were always staring at Shen Feng''s wound, her hand wiping Shen Feng''s wound with alcohol cotton shook slightly.


    Shen Feng looked at her and sighed: "in fact, every time you get drunk, you will burst out with very strong strength, which is also the reason why other people in the dragon group don''t drink with you."


    Lengfei didn''t answer, but stopped the action in her hand, stared at Shen Feng''s eyes with complex eyes and said, "you won''t be afraid of me."


    Shen Feng looked at her eyes and felt infinite love in his heart. He stretched out his arms, gently took it into his arms, stared at her with a smile and said, "how can I be afraid, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng and kissed her again.


    The previous times she took the initiative to ask for kisses were in a drunken state. At that time, she just followed the instinct of Shen Feng in her heart, and this time she was very sober.


    For a long time, lengfei leaned against Shen Feng''s arms and told Shen Feng what had been buried in his heart.


    It turned out that lengfei was born in a small mountain village. She was gifted since childhood. Everyone regarded her as an ominous thing. Even her parents treated her coldly.


    A mountain torrent broke out, and the debris flow swallowed up the whole village. Only she survived and was taken in by the orphanage.


    She never dared to show her strength, for fear that the people in the orphanage were also afraid of her.


    Although the people in the orphanage were saved, they received people''s monster like eyes. Until about a week later, the dragon group took her away from the orphanage and took her to another place where no one knew her to start life again.


    Since then, she was disheartened and cold to everyone.


    Even if she joined the dragon group, she treated everything with a cold attitude until the emergence of Shen Feng gradually opened her heart.


    "I''ll be there in the future." Shen Feng looked at the beauty in her arms and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Will you drink with me in the future?" Lengfei said to him in a faint tunnel.


    "Of course." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Hiss..." Shen Feng felt her cold little hand and took a breath.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a shy face, and lay down in his ear and breathed out like LAN: "I want..."


    The two very short words contained her infinite love and inspired a trace of wildness in Shen Feng''s heart.


    For a time, the style is infinite

 Chapter 265

    On the high seas of the Pacific Ocean, three cargo ships loaded with goods are parked side by side. The goods on these three cargo ships are all pharmaceutical raw materials exported by Xingguan trade to country a.


    Around the three cargo ships, two speedboats are docked. These speedboats are printed with the logo of state h and are the maritime police of state H.


    On the deck of one of the largest cargo ships, the two groups were arguing.


    A group of people wearing uniforms and weapons in their hands were the maritime police of state H.


    The other group of people were dressed in a mess. They should be the crew of three cargo ships.


    "We are driving well. Why should you stop us?" A burly middle-aged man shouted at the leading man in front of him. He was the captain of the cargo ship.


    "You have received a report. You carry contraband and search for me!" The leading marine policeman took his time to tunnel to his men.


    When the uniformed maritime police were preparing to search, they were obstructed by the crew.


    "We don''t carry contraband. Why should you search our ship! Move our goods! "


    "Go away!" A marine policeman with a gun butt hit a crew member on the head.


    The sailor was hit on the head by the butt of the gun and immediately fell down, with blood flowing between his fingers.


    These sailors who went to sea were out all year round and were not vegetarian. Seeing their companions bleeding, they immediately red their eyes, rushed up and wrestled with the marine police.


    "Bang bang!" The marine policeman in charge raised his gun. The bullet hit the deck and hit a burst of sparks.


    The fighting crew heard the gunshot and immediately stopped and got close together.


    "Dare to shoot, what the fuck do you mean!" The burly middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    "Who made you resist our law enforcement?" The chief marine police disdained to say, "keep searching! Who dares to stop me? Don''t blame the guy in my hand for being rude! "


    "Yes." The maritime police answered and began to search around.


    After a while, a marine policeman took out a box, "Captain, we found it."


    The chief marine policeman opened the box and filled it with white powder with clinker tape.


    "I haven''t brought any contraband. What are these things?" The chief marine policeman sneered.


    "Planting, it''s clearly fucking planting!" The burly middle-aged man scolded.


    He has screened the goods at all levels before departure, which is absolutely impossible. Moreover, these crew members have been with him for many years, and their character is absolutely trustworthy.


    "As maritime police, can we still plant you? As long as you pay a million dollars for today''s business, we''ll treat it as if we haven''t seen anything. " The chief marine policeman smiled.


    "That''s your purpose, isn''t it? Want to blackmail us Chinese, dream! " The burly middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    The middle-aged man went to sea with the ship when he was a teenager. The pirates had experienced more than a dozen times, large and small, but it was the first time for the marine police to blackmail him.


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. Detain everything and people for me." The chief marine policeman ordered his opponent.


    "You can''t do that. It''s against the rules!" Said the burly middle-aged man.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s territory. Lao Tzu is the rule!" The chief marine policeman laughed arrogantly and said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When we met for the first time, she was as cold as ice. He was as enthusiastic as fire. He ate flat again and again, but he never mind. He always tolerated her, even if she misunderstood him.


    They fought side by side and faced the danger together. One day lengfei found that he gradually liked him and even fell in love with him.


    Now she is his man. She feels very happy.


    "What do you think?" Shen Feng smiled at lengfei and said.


    "Nothing." Lengfei blushed and buried her head in his chest.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Our three cargo ships were detained by the maritime police of state h when they were passing through the high seas near State h." Su Mei hurried down the tunnel.


    "Why should they arrest my Chinese cargo ship?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "They planted contraband in our goods. First they asked for a million dollars. We didn''t pay them, so we seized the ship." Su Mei replied.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t pay. If we paid, we would admit it. These people are really insidious." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "But now the customers in country a have to be in a hurry. If we don''t arrive on time, we should face huge compensation."


    "It seems that there is nothing to look for in country h. I''ll go home on time half an hour later and I''ll deal with it myself." Shen Feng thought for a moment.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Su Mei said and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Lengfei lay lazily in Shen Feng''s arms, and the blush on her face had not faded.


    "My ship has been detained by country h. I have to deal with it." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "Can I help you?" Lengfei raised her pretty face and asked.


    "You''re tired, too. You''d better have a good rest. I can solve it myself." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Bad guy." Lengfei''s pretty face was crimson, and her jade hand twisted hard at Shen Feng''s waist. Shen Feng showed her teeth in pain. She didn''t let go until she begged for mercy.


    Shen Feng ordered people to send clothes, food and daily necessities before leaving


    Half an hour later, when Shen Feng returned to the seaside villa, Su Mei was already waiting at home.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng changed his clothes and said to Su Mei.


    "Whatever you do, I''ll go too." Yuan Ying ran out of the room.


    "It''s inconvenient for us to go to country h to do something. You''d better stay at home and accompany the rain." Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Ying.


    "All right." Yuan Ying pouted.


    Then Shen Feng and Su Mei directly got on a rented private helicopter and went in the direction of country h


    Like the East Island, country h faces China across the sea. Compared with the East Island, it is closer to China. In addition, the destination is a port on the edge of country h. It took more than two hours to arrive.


    At the port of H country, a helicopter flew from the direction of China and landed steadily at the port.


    Because the speed of the freighter was not fast, when the helicopter arrived, three freighters and two speedboats sailed into the port without delay.


    After the helicopter stopped, Shen Feng and Su Mei got off the plane.


    "Shen Dashao and President Su are here." The burly middle-aged man standing on the deck was excited, and the other crew members cheered.


    And Shen Feng looked at the people on the ship safe and sound, and a smile appeared on his face. At least the people were safe

 Chapter 266

    The ship soon landed, and the marine police escorted the crew onto the wharf.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng took Su Mei forward.


    "Who are you?" The leading marine police disdained Shen Feng very much.


    In his eyes, young people like Shen Feng, accompanied by beautiful women, are dandies with silly money.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to detain my goods and ask who I am?" Shen Feng said faintly to the marine police.


    "Tut tut Tut, it turns out that the Lord is coming. I''m worried that I can''t find you. Pay me $2 million and I''ll release people and goods." The marine policeman looked at Shen Feng with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "Wasn''t it a million just now? Now it''s two million. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Just now is just now, now is now, less nonsense, pay or not!" The marine policeman said impatiently.


    Shen Feng did not answer this question, but said faintly, "as far as I know, our route is on the high seas near country h. let alone that there are no contraband on our ship. Even if there are contraband on my ship, you can''t check it."


    "It is our responsibility to investigate and deal with contraband, and it has threatened our safety. As marine police, we certainly have the obligation." The head of the marine police is righteous and honest.


    Then he ordered his men to open the box of white things and give Shen Feng a look.


    "Threatening your safety? What kind of contraband is this? A nuclear bomb? " Shen Feng looked at the things in the box and continued, "besides, how did you know there were contraband on our ship?"


    Listening to Shen Feng asking questions one after another, a trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the marine police, "we have received a report."


    Although the panic was fleeting, Shen Feng caught it, smiled and said, "where is the informant? Can you call out and let me know. "


    "Sorry, we have an obligation to keep the informant confidential." The marine policeman murmured.


    Shen Feng listened to his words and knew that he was going to control himself with unwarranted charges, so he turned to the crew and asked, "is that box yours?"


    All the crew shook their heads.


    The burly middle-aged man stepped forward and said firmly, "I will check the goods carefully every time before I leave. This box is definitely not ours."


    "Did any of you touch that box?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    The crew shook their heads to show that no one had touched them.


    Shen Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned and said, "put the box there. I want to check my fingerprints. I want to see whose box it belongs to."


    "What!" The chief marine police and his men were a little flustered. The box was theirs, and the crew even touched it from beginning to end.


    They were just going to intercept the Huaxia cargo ship and didn''t follow the strict process, but they didn''t think that Shen Feng asked for fingerprints.


    "Where are you, and here is our H country. Has the final say, and he will be cuffed to me." The marine policeman ordered his men.


    "Yes!" Several marine policemen behind him answered. When she was about to step forward, Su Meijiao scolded: "I see who dares you!"


    "Dare to be presumptuous in the territory of our country h, take it!" The chief marine policeman whispered.


    As soon as his voice fell, "pa", a crisp slap hit him in the face, directly fanned him seven meat and eight vegetables, turned around in place, and sat down on the ground.


    "Captain." The rest of the coast guard took a step forward.


    "You dare attack the police, i..." when the marine police who was slapped was ready to take out the pistol at his waist, he found that the gun had been played in Shen Feng''s hand.


    It turned out that when Shen Feng slapped him, he took his pistol.


    "I don''t know what it looks like when it hits my head." Shen Feng played with his pistol and pointed to the head of the marine policeman.


    "You, what are you doing? This is a real gun. Don''t mess around." The marine police looked at Shen Feng and immediately panicked. The rest of the marine police pointed their guns at Shen Feng.


    Those crew members were brave and fearless, and they also surrounded them and were ready for battle.


    "Give me the people and goods!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Put it, I put it!" The chief marine policeman bit his teeth. Today he met a hard stubble and was busy for nothing.


    "Pay me another million dollars and it''s over." Shen Feng continued.


    "What! This is blackmail. " The marine police headed by Shen Feng shouted at him.


    "You know it''s blackmail, don''t you? When you asked us for money just now, did you think about it? " Shen Feng''s words turned cold.


    There was no emotion in his voice, and there was a cold murderous spirit, which raised a chill at the bottom of the marine police''s heart.


    But don''t say they don''t have money to compensate Shen Feng. Even if they have money, they won''t give it. In this way, the scene is frozen


    Just as the two groups faced off, a black car came quickly from a distance.


    "Creak." Suddenly, the black car stopped not far away. A man in a black suit and sunglasses, about 30, came down from the car.


    His suit also carries a silver badge on the chest to show their identity.


    It''s easy for Shen Feng to see that this man is not an ordinary person, because he has a different smell.


    "Secret service, it''s from the secret service!" The chief marine policeman looked at the man in suit and the badge on his chest, as if he had grasped the straw.


    "Put the gun down!" The middle-aged man in the black suit shouted at Shen Feng.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Shen Feng smiled at the man in the suit and said.


    "If you don''t let go, you are against our whole country h." The man in the suit narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Feng.


    "You don''t ask what happened. How can I put down the gun?" Shen Feng continued.


    "In China''s territory, it''s not good to point a gun at China''s maritime police!" The man in the suit looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "Then I''ll see where I can''t." Shen Feng continued to smile.


    The man in the suit narrowed his eyes. Although he didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng, Shen Feng still had a gun in his hand. He had to be cautious.


    "It''s said that Chinese people are good at Kung Fu. I''d like to learn something. I wonder if you can teach me?" The man in the suit faced Shen Feng.


    "We Chinese are not good at Kung Fu, but you are too rubbish. I really don''t want to fight you." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the man in the suit was so angry that his face turned red and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. "It''s useless to say more. I have a kind of fight with me. If you win, I''ll let you go immediately."

 Chapter 267

    "That''s a good idea." Shen Feng smiled and directly put away the pistol. "I''m in a hurry."


    "Boy, I want you to know that the decision you just made is the most regretful thing you''ve ever done in your life!" The man in the suit drank coldly.


    After saying that, there was a wind under his feet, and he rushed towards Shen Feng in three and two steps.


    "Tiandao whirl!" With a low roar, he jumped nearly three meters high, rotated one leg in the air for a week and a half, and attacked Shen Feng''s shoulder fiercely.


    There is absolutely no need to say the difficulty coefficient of this move. Let alone the attack power, there are few people who can make this action.


    Although Shen Feng has not undergone formal genre training, years of life and death test let him know that gorgeous things are often impractical. The more actions, the more flaws, and often one move can determine the victory or defeat in battle.


    Shen Feng can see that the strength of this man in suit is almost the same as that of the middle-aged man who came out for the exchange student. They all belong to hard Kung Fu.


    "Flashy." Shen Feng looked at his attack, flashed a fine light in his eyes, clenched his fist with one hand and met him fiercely.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, they hit each other with one punch and one foot.


    After punching and kicking, the man in the suit immediately flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    And Shen Feng still stood quietly in place, and the grain silk did not move.


    "What!" The head of the marine police widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the people of the secret service bureau were punched and flew away.


    The crew behind Shen Feng looked happy. The coast guard of state h was notorious. Today, it was a bad breath for them.


    The man in the suit was sweating profusely. He felt his whole leg numb. In this fight, he knew that he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him.


    But so many people looked at him and couldn''t lose face. They struggled to stand up from the ground.


    "Didn''t you just want me to regret?" Shen Feng stared at the man in the suit and said softly.


    The man in the suit didn''t answer. He just clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Feng and the people behind him.


    "If you don''t attack, I''ll come!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and his body rushed towards him.


    The pain in the suit man''s leg didn''t slow down at all. It was inconvenient to move. Watching Shen Feng attack, he was scared to lose half his soul. He reached into his arms and quickly took out a pistol.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " He pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Shen Feng had been on guard when he was ready to take things. These guns were easily hidden.


    Shen Feng flashed out his gun while dodging, "bang! Bang! " Two shots directly hit the man in the suit in both legs.


    "Ah." The man in the suit screamed, his legs couldn''t support his body, and he fell down with a "poof".


    Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Feng rushed to him and stepped on his wrist.


    The man in the suit screamed again and the pistol came out.


    "You shot me, but unfortunately, you lost." Shen Feng said coldly to the man in the suit.


    "I''m from the secret service of state h. you don''t want to get out of here today." The man in suit hates Shen Feng.


    "What about the secret service? I don''t want to admit it, do I?" When Shen Feng was cold, the muzzle of the black gun immediately pointed at his head: "believe it or not, I can not only kill you, but also go out unharmed."


    The man in the suit had no doubt about Shen Feng''s words, because Shen Feng did have that capital.


    "Let people go." The man in the suit endured the sharp pain and said to the marine police.


    "You know, but I forgot to tell you that your people stopped my ship on the high seas and blackmailed me, so you must compensate me for my economic losses and the spiritual losses of the crew." Shen Feng continued.


    "Impossible! Letting people go is my greatest limit. " The man in the suit bit his teeth and said.


    "We didn''t want to make things big. Since you have this attitude, let''s have a good time." Shen Feng immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    The marine police looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward, because the gun in Shen Feng''s hand was facing the head of the man in suit. If the people in the secret service bureau had three games and two short, they could not afford it.


    After Shen Feng put down the phone, he smiled at the man and said, "I believe someone will come there soon. Wait."


    With that, Shen Feng threw the pistol pointing at the man in suit aside.


    When the marine police saw that Shen Feng threw away his gun and was about to rush up, Shen Feng whispered, "who can move me and try! And that box, no one can move! "


    After they heard the low roar, their feet immediately stopped in place. They looked at each other and hesitated. The man in suit didn''t know what to say at this time.


    We can only wait for the time to pass.


    Half an hour later, an armed helicopter flew from a distance. The plane did not belong to China, but belonged to the military of country H.


    "Da Da..." the helicopter hovered over the sky and landed steadily not far away.


    As soon as the helicopter stopped, seven or eight heavily armed soldiers came down from the plane, followed by an old man in his fifties and sixties, gray hair and wearing a black suit.


    The old man has a cold face and sharp eyes. He also has the same silver badge on his chest. It seems that he is also a secret service man.


    "Deputy director!" The man in suit barely supported himself with the help of several marine policemen.


    The old man looked at the two gunshot wounds on the suit man''s leg and frowned tightly. After glancing at Shen Feng''s people, he shouted to the marine police, "who is responsible here!"


    "Back, back, sir, yes, it''s me." The marine police headed by him stammered forward.


    He knew it was a big deal when the helicopter flew in.


    "What the hell is going on!" The old man murmured to the chief marine policeman.


    "We checked regularly and found contraband on their ship." The chief marine policeman insisted.


    "Then your inspection scope is really too wide. Our ship is sailing on the high seas. Besides, you are completely planting a frame!" The burly middle-aged man shouted.


    The old man glared at the chief marine police. Instead of doing such things as usual, he fooled it and passed.


    But because of this, the Chinese military has put pressure on country h. If people are not released within two hours, the Chinese military will send troops to rescue the detained ships and crew.


    Therefore, he also knew that the young man in front of him had great ties with the Chinese military.

 Chapter 268

    "This matter is a misunderstanding. Our law enforcement officers also think about national security, so..."


    Before the old man finished his words, he was interrupted by Shen Feng: "so you have to lose money. My goods have to arrive on time. If they don''t arrive on time, they will face huge compensation, and my crew were beaten and seriously frightened."


    "How much do you want to pay?" The old man murmured.


    "This number." Shen Feng stretched out three fingers and said, "three million dollars."


    "What! Wasn''t it still a million? " The marine policeman said with wide eyes.


    "You can raise the price. Why can''t I?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice. He didn''t want money, but wanted to give these people a long memory.


    "We pay!" The old man said to Shen Feng.


    Listen to the old man said, "you poke such a big basket. Wait for me to go to court and take it away!"


    Several soldiers came forward and took the marine policeman away.


    "Sir, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..." the marine police begged for mercy more and more.


    The old man can wait for Shen Feng to leave and deal with it by himself. In front of Shen Feng, he completely wants Shen Feng to calm his anger.


    "Well, I finally have a sensible one. I didn''t let me go in vain. I hope similar things won''t happen in the future." Shen Feng said to the old man.


    "Yes, yes, it will never happen again." The old man hurriedly said.


    "Remember, never underestimate China. You won''t have such good luck next time." Shen Feng said to the man in suit who was shot in both legs.


    "You..." the man in the suit wanted to say something, but Shen Feng directly turned and ordered, "let''s go."


    After that, the crew went towards their respective cargo ships, and Shen Feng and Su Mei left by helicopter


    Watching the helicopter go away, the man in suit said to the old man, "deputy director, did you let them go like this?"


    "What else can we do? Can you and I afford to provoke the Chinese military? Go back and heal your wounds. " The old man bit his teeth and said.


    "But..." the man in the suit was depressed and unwilling. Was his injury so white? But he had no choice but to leave with the help of his companions


    On the helicopter, Shen Feng stared out of the plane and enjoyed the scenery of the Pacific Ocean.


    Su Mei leaned against Shen Feng''s shoulder and looked at Shen Feng''s side face with beautiful eyes. In her eyes, there was nothing that the man in front of her could not solve.


    "Were you hurt again last night?" Su Mei smelled Shen Feng''s medicine and was concerned about the tunnel.


    "Nothing, just a small injury." Shen Feng stroked the beauty''s long hair and said softly, "you must be busy these days. Take advantage of now to have a good rest."


    "Yes." With a smile in her eyes, Su Mei leaned against Shen Feng''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Shen Feng watched Su Mei go to sleep. He also closed his eyes and put his consciousness into a dark space.


    "Xiaoyu?" Shen Feng called softly.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a mass of black fog condensed into a graceful figure, which is the burning blood jade.


    "Master, you call me?" Yan Xueyu said to Shen Feng.


    "I want to ask, what''s the matter with that relic? It''s a good thing to suppress evil spirits, but this time it almost killed me. " Shen Feng looked at his left hand.


    "Master, the relic is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. I''m afraid you have to ask the person who gave you the relic." Yan Xueyu replied.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and said to himself, "I remember the master once said he came from Lingyin Temple. I don''t know where this Lingyin Temple is?"


    "Lingyin Temple is roughly located in the middle of China. I don''t know the detailed location." Burning blood jade way.


    "It seems that we must go there when we have time." Shen Feng said and began to practice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As we were in a hurry when we went, the plane advanced at full speed and was not so anxious when we returned.


    When Shen Feng and Su Mei returned to the seaside villa, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as they came back, they saw Wang yuluo in evening clothes ready to leave.


    "When the rain falls, why are you dressed so ceremoniously?" Su Mei smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "The company recently signed me a play. The investor of the play happened to be in Haining and invited me to a dance." Wang yuluo replied.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng frowned. It''s not safe for her to go to such a mixed ball alone so late.


    "How can you go alone? Where are they?" Su Mei was also worried and continued to ask.


    "I think they all have something to do, and it''s a temporary notice, so I went alone." Wang yuluo smiled. She also saw Su Mei''s worry and continued, "don''t worry. The investor of my play is a woman."


    Although she said that the investor was a woman, Shen Feng was still worried. She was unfamiliar here and was always on guard.


    "Hurry up and go with the rain." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei.


    Su Mei smiled. As a woman, she knew Wang yuluo''s feelings for Shen Feng, so she said, "I have something else to do. I''ll give you the task of the flower escort."


    With that, Su Mei directly returned to her room.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "Yes." Wang Yu nodded, but he was very happy.


    "Wait for me." Shen Feng immediately went back to his room and put on a dark red suit.


    This suit was specially tailored by Su Wan according to his figure and was made by a very famous fashion master in China. It is said that this fashion master is easy not to make clothes for others.


    As soon as he came out of the room, Wang yuluo stared at him.


    The suit fits very well, and there is a trace of solemnity in the evil charm of Shen Feng who wears the suit. This temperament of righteousness and evil makes Wang Yu fall into his heart and collide with the deer again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " Shen Feng wondered.


    "Nothing. You don''t know how many girls you''re going to charm at the ball." Wang yuluo smiled and said.


    "Really? Did the fan fascinate you? " Shen Feng smiled at Wang Yu.


    Wang yuluo blushed and said, "of course, I was the first to be fascinated by you."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng strode over, stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "then I belong to you tonight." Then he laughed.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng''s bright smile and said in a coquettish voice, "I hate it. You know you make fun of me. Let''s go. You''ll be late later."


    Then she took Shen Feng''s arm and walked outside the villa

 Chapter 269

    The dance is arranged on the third floor of the seaside resort hotel. The live layout here is very luxurious. Most people here are some models, actors, screenwriters, investors and so on.


    When Shen Feng and his wife came to the third floor, a middle-aged man came up with his girlfriend and said hello to Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, here you are."


    "You are..." Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t know each other.


    "President Shen, you may not know me. We met at the auction yesterday. My admiration for you is endless..." the man began to spit.


    About a minute later, Shen Feng smiled and said, "leave a business card."


    "OK." The middle-aged man took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Shen Feng. Then he ''reluctantly'' left.


    As soon as the middle-aged man left, another man came with his female companion. He also exchanged greetings for a while before leaving.


    "Didn''t you say I could charm girls? How come it''s all uncle. " Shen Feng smiled bitterly at Wang yuluo.


    "Maybe you eat it all." Wang Yu fell aside, covered his mouth and smiled.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a long red dress came over with a smile on her face.


    Shen Feng can be said to be very familiar with this beauty. It is Cheng Xuan.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you here? Shouldn''t you study in Nanling?" Wang yuluo looked at Cheng Xuan and said with a happy look on his face.


    She has known Cheng Xuan for a long time, and the investor this time is Cheng Xuan''s mother.


    Cheng Xuan''s mother is a powerful woman in Nanling city. Her investment company is the largest and most funded company in Nanling city.


    "Where there is rain falling on my sister, how can there be no me? Besides, I have transferred to Haining University. Now I am a student of Haining University." Cheng Xuan smiled and fixed her eyes on Shen Feng.


    Wang yuluo thought that Cheng Xuan and Shen Feng didn''t know each other, so he quickly introduced him: "this is Shen Feng, this is Cheng Xuan."


    "Why are you here today?" Cheng Xuan stepped forward and hugged Shen Feng''s arm.


    "So many people, pay attention to the image." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "I finally caught you today. Besides, your image is not important." Cheng Xuan tightly hugged Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    Wang yuluo on one side also saw that they not only knew each other, but also had a deep relationship.


    "If you don''t go to school well, what are you doing here?" Shen Feng asked.


    "This is my mother''s dance. What''s the problem with my coming?" Cheng Xuan smiled.


    "No problem. There are too many people here. Let''s go over there." Shen Feng walked towards a quiet corner.


    Cheng Xuan holds Shen Feng''s arm, while Wang yuluo follows Shen Feng.


    When the three came to the corner, elegant music sounded. The people who were chatting put down their wine glasses and began to dance in pairs on the dance floor.


    "Can you dance?" Cheng Xuan whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Guess what?" Shen Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    He is good at dancing with guns and sticks and kicking hooligans. He basically knows nothing about dancing.


    "Let me teach you." Wang Yu fell aside and smiled.


    "Forget it, I''m still not here to make a fool of myself." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister yuluo and I are afraid of something." Cheng Xuan took Shen Feng''s hand and walked towards the dance floor.


    "Let''s start with the simplest dance step. First step on the left foot and move the left foot forward..." the two women taught Shen Feng patiently bit by bit around Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng can be said to be very fast in learning other things, but he still hasn''t made any progress in this dance after learning for a long time.


    "Forget it, maybe I''m not the material for dancing." Shen Feng shrugged and some gave up.


    But the second daughter was very patient, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time."


    Shen Feng looked at them seriously and couldn''t bear it, so he began to be serious


    "If you''re so stupid, don''t learn to dance. Let me do it." A discordant and familiar voice came.


    They followed the prestige. Zhang Lang came not far away with another beautiful woman.


    But Zhang Lang''s face was pale and looked weak, but he couldn''t stop him from looking at Shen Feng with vicious eyes.


    Wang yuluo has a beautiful woman around Shen Feng. Now even Miss Cheng is around Shen Feng, which makes him jealous.


    This kind of look made Shen Feng very unhappy. If he were outside, he would have slapped the fan and asked him to kneel down and beg for mercy, but this is a dance, and it''s better to be civilized.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be childe Zhang, who loves boundless. I didn''t expect you to leave the hospital so soon." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Xuan immediately smiled like a flower: "so you are the philanthropist. It''s a pity that I didn''t go yesterday."


    Although Wang yuluo was silent, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Lang listened to them mention yesterday''s events. His face turned white again and his teeth were itching: "I have money. I don''t care about these at all. You''re a steamed stuffed bun. You can''t even dance."


    "Since you can dance, you can dance for me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    It doesn''t take much effort to dance on this occasion, but it''s also an individual''s work. Zhang Lang was so angry that he vomited blood yesterday. With his physical quality, it''s good to come out and walk around. It''s impossible to dance.


    Zhang Lang also knew that his physical condition could not dance, but he would never miss any opportunity to humiliate Shen Feng.


    He looked around and saw a piano not far away, with a smile on his mouth.


    Although he is not very familiar with the piano and can''t play any world famous music, he has been exposed to some more or less under the influence of his family environment. He thinks he must be much better than Shen Feng.


    "I''m not in good health today. Why don''t we compare musical instruments." Zhang Lang faces Shen Feng.


    "Zhang Lang, why don''t you say that you should compete in martial arts and musical instruments. Let''s come." Wang yuluo drank to Zhang langjiao. In her mind, Shen Feng can''t play musical instruments.


    "Yes, if you fight, Shen Feng can beat you with one finger." Cheng Xuan agreed.


    After listening to Wang yuluo''s words, Zhang Lang became more confident and said contemptuously to Shen Feng: "men sheltered by women are worthless."


    "Let''s have a competition, but how about we make a bet and let the people present testify for us?" Shen Feng''s cloud is light and the wind is light.


    Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng and suddenly regretted, and Shen Feng said that he was a little difficult to ride a tiger.

 Chapter 270

    "Is this boy still proficient in musical instruments? But looking at his clumsy appearance, he must be a fool with developed limbs. It is absolutely impossible for him to master such elegant things as musical instruments. " Zhang Lang said firmly in his heart.


    Thinking like this in his heart, his face showed a sneer and said, "it''s better to compare. Whoever wins will have a candlelight dinner with Miss Cheng."


    And Shen Feng doesn''t know that Cheng Xuan''s family industry chain is very large, even bigger than Xue''s group, and Zhang Lang can see that Cheng Xuan likes Shen Feng, so he said so.


    Shen Feng frowned. He never used to bet on women.


    But before he could speak, Cheng Xuan said first: "no problem. I''ll have dinner with whoever wins." She smiled at Shen Feng. She just believed Shen Feng.


    "Well, let''s choose an instrument." Zhang Lang said, pointing to the piano not far away and said, "I''ll use it."


    This kind of private dance has a band, and the piano is one of the bands.


    After that, Zhang Lang went to the piano not far away and said to the woman playing the piano very gentlemanly, "dear lady, can I borrow your piano?"


    The woman nodded, stood up and walked aside.


    "The following song" wedding in a dream "is for my favorite girl, Miss Cheng Xuan. I hope she will always be beautiful and beautiful." Zhang Lang looked at Cheng Xuan and said.


    "You''re shameless. Look what I''m doing!" Cheng Xuan said in front of everyone and didn''t give him any face.


    Zhang Lang, still smiling, saluted the crowd.


    His heart is vicious: "smelly girl, when I win, I have to intoxicate you, then take a picture of you and send it to this smelly boy!"


    Then he sat down slowly, arranged the score, took a deep breath, stretched out his fingers and slowly pressed the keys.


    "Dong..." a clear and pleasant voice came out when Zhang Lang pressed the piano key.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong..." the sound intertwined into notes, echoing on the second floor of the seaside resort hotel


    The song "wedding in a dream" played by Zhang Lang is not difficult. The people present are basically engaged in literature and art. They will know their level as soon as they hear it.


    It''s not hard for everyone to hear that Zhang Lang''s ability to play the piano is not at the master level, but it''s not bad at all. It''s already very good.


    Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan''s two daughters listened to the piano music, and Dai Mei locked up. They began to worry about Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng was very calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    After a song was played, there was a burst of applause from people around. Zhang Lang was even more proud when he listened to the applause. He played very long today.


    So he stood up slowly, bent down very gentlemanly and said, "it''s a shame."


    After that, he went to the front of Shen Feng and said contemptuously, "it''s your turn now, buns."


    Cheng Xuan was not happy when she heard this. She shouted to Zhang Lang, "you are the earth steamed stuffed bun. Your whole family is the earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Miss Cheng, don''t worry. My restaurant is booked. After the dance, we''ll have dinner." Zhang Lang said to Cheng Xuan, looking confident.


    "You......" just as Cheng Xuan was about to say something, Wang yuluo caught her. "I can''t be angry with such bastards. Besides, I haven''t finished the competition yet."


    Zhang Lang bit his teeth and sneered at Shen Feng: "Hey, what are you waiting for? It''s your turn."


    Shen Feng looked at the instruments of everyone in the band and frowned a little.


    Zhang Lang saw Shen Feng''s eyebrows locked and his face was even more proud. "There should be no musical instrument you can use in this band."


    Instead of answering his question, Shen Feng said to several musicians in the band, "does anyone have a harmonica?"


    "Harmonica? Ha ha, you don''t want to play the harmonica. It''s something that children can do. " After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Lang laughed aside.


    "Shut up." Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    Zhang Lang felt Shen Feng''s eyes, suddenly burst into a cold sweat and obediently closed his mouth.


    "I have here." A female violinist got up and took out a delicate harmonica from her body.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng walked over with a smile, said politely, and took the harmonica.


    After receiving the harmonica, Shen Feng tried to play it, nodded and said, "the timbre is good."


    The harmonica is the only musical instrument of Shen Feng club. He learned it from a veteran when he was a mercenary abroad.


    The career of a mercenary was the most painful experience of Shen Feng''s military experience, especially when he was a mercenary at first. Almost every time he performed a task, his brother died and his injury was common.


    One of the veterans, at the end of each mission and in the dead of night, took out his beloved harmonica and played it alone in a quiet night.


    The sound of the harmonica is full of yearning and helplessness, as well as the memory of lost comrades in arms.


    Whenever the veteran plays the harmonica, Shen Feng will listen quietly. When he listens to the harmonica, his heart is also the most calm. It can be said that the sound of the harmonica helped him through his inner loneliness.


    "Old ghost, what''s the name of this song? It''s so beautiful." Shen Feng asked the veteran.


    "I don''t know what it''s called. I just blow it for a while when I''m homesick." The veteran smiled and said.


    "Can you teach me?" Shen Feng smiled at the veteran.


    "Of course." The veteran promised, wiped the harmonica with his dirty sleeves and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "How does this blow?" Shen Feng took the harmonica and asked the veteran.


    "Ha ha, I''ll teach you, but the most important thing is to be careful." The old soldier replied with a smile.


    Later, when the veteran was on a mission, he slept forever in the rain forest. There was nothing in front of the veteran''s grave, only a Harmonica


    Shen Feng gently put the harmonica on his mouth and closed his eyes slightly. In his mind, he thought of his former comrades in arms and his past, and integrated all his emotions into the small harmonica.


    The harmonica sounded, its voice was ethereal and melodious. The moment the harmonica sounded, the whole dance was quiet.


    The voice is like crying and telling, and the endless vicissitudes of life are sometimes like wandering children who miss their hometown; Sometimes like a lover, looking for and waiting for his lover to return


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng with his eyes slightly closed and absorbed. A trace of heartache appeared in his eyes.


    She made a sound with a golden key when she was a child. She was spoiled by her family and everyone. She regarded her as a treasure in her hand. She couldn''t imagine what kind of experience Shen Feng had to have to play such a desolate song.

 Chapter 271

    Cheng Xuan is a straightforward woman who dares to love and hate. She looks at Shen Feng and is a little crazy for a moment.


    From the first time she saw Shen Feng, she had recognized Shen Feng in her heart. After so many requests, her idea had been deeply rooted in her heart.


    Zhang Lang''s face was earthy. He never thought that Shen Feng could play such a touching tune.


    "Finished, lost." Zhang Lang said in his heart.


    He not only lost the chance to have dinner with Cheng Xuan, but also lost his dignity. No matter what, he is not as good as Shen Feng.


    The song was very short. When Shen Feng finished playing, people didn''t slow down and were still immersed in the lingering piano sound.


    The skill that Shen Feng just showed can definitely be called a master, but what people don''t know is that Shen Feng only knows this one.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng politely returned the harmonica to the female musician.


    The musician took over the harmonica very respectfully. In her eyes, Shen Feng not only played the harmonica well, but also moved her with his emotion.


    "OK." Cheng Xuan shouted in surprise, ran forward and hugged Shen Feng directly.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng with a smile in her eyes. Although she also liked Shen Feng, she buried her feelings in her heart.


    "Do you still need to judge?" Wang yuluo faces Zhang langdao.


    Zhang Lang''s face was red and white. He said to Shen Feng fiercely, "smelly boy, wait for me." Then he turned and left angrily.


    Shen Feng watched Zhang Lang leave, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a number and said, "take some people to the seaside resort hotel to pick me up later. Remember, keep a low profile."


    "Yes." A low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhang Lang was just a small episode in the dance. Watching him leave, everything went on as usual, and no one took him to heart.


    The dance soon ended. The guests who came to the dance left one after another in their own car with their female partners, but the destinations are basically some star hotels, private villas and so on.


    In the dance hall, only Wang yuluo, Cheng Xuan and a middle-aged beautiful woman were left. The middle-aged beautiful woman was Cheng Xuan''s mother.


    "Mom, shall I stay with sister yuluo tonight?" Cheng xuanlai said coquettishly in the arms of a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "OK, but remember to go to school on time tomorrow." The middle-aged beauty spoiled the tunnel.


    "Sure, sure." Cheng Xuan immediately jumped up from the middle-aged woman''s arms and ran to Wang yuluo.


    "Aunt, don''t worry if you give me Xuanxuan." Wang yuluo said to the middle-aged beautiful woman, because there are only a few of them here, and their names are closer to each other.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled and nodded, "when will Xiaoxuan be half as sensible as you?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Am I not obedient enough? " Cheng Xuan pursed her lips.


    "You''ve broken my heart. I''m obedient. I..." the middle-aged woman just wanted to say something, so she listened to Cheng Xuan.


    "Sister yuluo, Shen Feng must be waiting below."


    With that, Cheng Xuan took Wang Yu and ran away.


    "When will the child grow up?" The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at the back of her second daughter and shook her head reluctantly


    Downstairs of the seaside resort hotel, Shen Feng in a suit has been waiting for a long time.


    "Come down so soon?" Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan.


    "Of course, with my sister in the rain, it takes minutes to convince my mother." Cheng Xuan smiled and said.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng took his second daughter to the Bentley.


    Just when they started, a man in black standing in the corner took out his mobile phone and said, "they''re starting."


    "Follow them!" A man''s low voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Yes." The man in black waved and all ten cars parked in the dark followed.


    When watching these vehicles follow up, Shen Feng''s mobile phone in Bentley rang.


    "Sect leader, someone is following you." A voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I see. You''re far behind." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Wang Yu fell aside and Dai Mei frowned.


    "Nothing. It seems that Zhang Lang is still a little reluctant. Look at the back." Shen Feng smiled faintly.


    Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan look back. A motorcade is far behind, but Shen Feng is in the car. Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan are not worried at all. Even ten people like Zhang Lang can''t pose a threat to them.


    But among the ten cars following Shen Feng, the one behind.


    Zhang Lang leisurely smoked a cigar in the car, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "it''s good. Unexpectedly, he found so many people for me."


    "...." there was a silence at the end of the mobile phone, and then whispered, "Master Zhang, are there fifteen people?"


    "Fifteen? Do you have a driver in every car? " Zhang Lang took a puff of smoke and smiled.


    The man over there was silent again and said, "I''m not kidding you. My hands are tight. By the way, what do you want people to do?"


    Zhang Lang still smiled. "Don''t pretend. I know you''re loyal enough, brother. I''ll tell you when things are done."


    With that, Zhang Lang hung up the phone and said to the driver, "follow closely. I''ll see where those two bitches can follow the boy."


    "Yes, young master." The driver answered one channel.


    On the back seat of the first of the ten cars, a man in black with a ferocious scar on his face was staring at Bentley in the distance.


    "Brother, how many people have we come this time? How many cars? " The driver asked the scarred man.


    "To be on the safe side, we have twenty-five people and six cars. What''s the matter?" The scar man murmured.


    When the driver heard that there were only six cars, he immediately panicked on his face and quickly said to the scar man, "brother, but our team has ten cars."


    "What!" The scar man was also surprised.


    "Brother, they can''t find us." The driver whispered.


    "No matter how much, first follow the one in front, see how the four cars behind react, and inform the monkeys that if the car behind changes, be ready to kill them at any time." The scar man whispered.


    "Yes." The driver answered one channel.


    In this way, Shen Feng''s vehicle was in front, followed by a motorcade composed of two groups

 Chapter 272

    Time passed quickly, and more than 20 minutes passed in an instant.


    In the past 20 minutes, the Bentley that Shen Feng and Wang yuluo took did not enter the urban area, nor did they drive to the seaside villa, but just strolled on the seaside highway.


    "Zhang Lang has been following for so long. What does he want to do?" Cheng Xuan frowned slightly. She couldn''t hold her breath.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng showed a faint smile on his face, "we''re not in a hurry. He likes to follow. I''d like to see when he can follow."


    Wang yuluo didn''t say anything, just quietly watching.


    "Big brother, they are circling us." In the first car, the driver whispered.


    "I see!" The scar man narrowed his eyes.


    "What shall we do? Shall I hurry up and catch Miss Cheng?" Asked the driver.


    "Wait! The four cars behind have not moved yet. " The scar man thought for a moment.


    "OK!" The driver held the steering wheel firmly and continued to follow.


    Look at Zhang Lang''s car behind the team.


    Zhang Lang could not hold his breath for a long time. He scolded and said, "it''s obviously around me. Speed up and stop the boy''s car!"


    "Yes, young master." Zhang Lang''s driver answered, stepped on the accelerator and rushed up to the front.


    Seeing this, the three cars behind Zhang Lang rushed up.


    "Big brother is bad. The four cars behind begin to accelerate." A voice came from the walkie talkie.


    The scar man''s eyes flashed a fine light and said coldly, "kill them first!"


    The scarred man''s voice fell, and several cars in front suddenly slowed down. At the same time, one threw his tail across the road and forced Zhang Lang and the car behind him to stop.


    "What''s the situation? Why don''t you chase?" Zhang Lang stamped his feet anxiously in the car.


    Then he said to the driver, "go down and hurry."


    "Yes, young master." The driver answered and got out of the car.


    "Hey, why don''t you listen to the command!" The driver shouted at the cars across the front.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the window of a car rolled down and a black muzzle of a gun came out.


    "Bang!" A gun shot, the muzzle spit out a tongue of fire, a bullet instantly hit the driver''s eyebrow, a blood soared out, the driver fell to the ground, and there was no breath in an instant.


    Then, more than 20 people rushed out of the cars in front, each with an AK47 assault rifle in his hand.


    He started shooting at Zhang Lang''s and several cars behind him.


    "Da Da..." the dense gunfire broke the silent night sky


    Shen Feng, who was closely observing the movement behind him, saw that the team suddenly stopped, and then there was a gunshot. His heart suddenly sank, and a bad hunch came.


    It is not difficult for him to judge from the gunfire that these guns are AK47, which is very popular in the foreign mercenary Corps.


    "There are mercenaries behind!" Shen Feng immediately made a judgment, but he didn''t know the purpose of the mercenary for the time being.


    "What!" Wang yuluo exclaimed. She came from a military family and knew that mercenaries were mostly crazy people who could do anything for money.


    On the contrary, Cheng Xuan was a little excited.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    "What happened back there?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "Sect leader, it seems that there are two groups, and there has been a fight. What shall we do?" The voice said.


    "Keep an eye on them on the premise of ensuring your own safety." Shen Feng said that, hung up the phone immediately, and then called Kang Shengguo directly.


    "Team leader, I found a foreign mercenary regiment here. They are armed with AK47 and other weapons, and have exchanged fire. The purpose is not clear." Shen Feng quickly made a report.


    "We have enabled the satellite to lock the location of your mobile phone. The special forces will arrive soon." Kang Shengguo is short.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng told Bentley driver.


    The driver immediately stopped the car. Shen Feng didn''t hesitate to open the door. When he was about to go down, his arm was pulled by Wang yuluo.


    "What are you doing?" Wang yuluo worried about the tunnel.


    "As a member of the dragon group, I need to have a look." Shen Feng said firmly to Wang yuluo.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng''s firm eyes, stepped forward, kissed Shen Feng''s cheek like lightning, loosened his hand and said, "pay attention to safety."


    Shen Feng touched his face, looked at Wang yuluo, whose face was crimson, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back."


    Then he told the driver, "take them to a safe place first."


    After saying that, Shen Feng turned and rushed in the direction behind him. He disappeared into the darkness in an instant


    Looking at Zhang Lang''s side, Zhang Lang''s car has been riddled with holes. Zhang Lang''s body leaned tightly against the seat and escaped the deadly bullet, but he was shot several times in the leg.


    But the people in the back cars didn''t have such good luck. Fifteen or six people died, nearly half of them. There was a steady stream of wails in the car.


    A man in black with AK came over, opened Zhang Lang''s door and pulled Zhang Lang out of the car.


    The other people in black also pulled out the living people in the other three cars and threw them directly on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, don''t kill me. Have something to say." Zhang langqiang endured the pain in his legs and shouted without daring to lift his head.


    "Who are you? Have you been with us for so long? " A man in black with a scar on his face came forward and shouted coldly at Zhang Lang.


    "I, I''m just passing by. I definitely don''t mean to talk to you. I dare not talk to you even if I borrow a hundred courage." Zhang Lang quickly explained.


    "Think I''m a fool?" The scar man took out his pistol and put it on Zhang Lang''s head: "say, are you a policeman?"


    "Police, police?" Zhang Lang was confused immediately. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Should he say yes or no.


    If so, the other party may forgive themselves because of their police identity, but they may also have a grudge against the police, otherwise they dare not shoot directly.


    "I, i... No." Zhang Lang thought.


    "Since it''s not the police, how did you find us?" The scar man continued.


    Zhang Lang was almost crying. At first, he just wanted to track and teach Shen Feng a lesson, but he didn''t want to bump into a group of outlaws, and his life was in their hands.


    "Misunderstanding, these will be misunderstood. Forgive me. I can give you money. I have a lot of money." Zhang Lang didn''t know how to answer, so he had to take money to talk about things

 Chapter 273

    These people are outlaws. They have done a lot of killing and setting fire for money.


    And their goal this time is to take a fancy to Cheng Xuan''s grandfather''s family property. They kidnap Cheng Xuan and ask Cheng Xuan''s mother for a huge ransom, but they can''t think of such a mistake.


    But when they heard that they had money to take, they immediately smiled.


    "Boy, you won''t lie to me. You''ll end badly if you lie to me." The scar man loaded the bullet and smiled.


    The scar man said so, but he believed it in his heart, because Zhang Lang''s high-end suit, leather shoes and diamond watch have been worth more than 100000.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. I''m the young master of Zhang''s group. Please kill me." Zhang Lang shouted quickly.


    "Well, call home and send the money." The scar man threw his mobile phone to Zhang langdao.


    "Good, good." Zhang Lang quickly picked up his cell phone and asked the scar man, "big brother, how much do you want."


    "Then you see how much your life is worth." The scar man smiled and said.


    "This..." Zhang Lang was a little embarrassed. If he gave less, he was afraid that the other party would kill himself immediately.


    "Three, thirty million?" Zhang Lang asked tentatively.


    His voice just fell, "pa!" With a loud slap, he slapped him in the face and made him eat seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Do you think we are beggars? Look at the guys in my brothers'' hands and the lives of you and the brothers behind you. It''s worth 30 million? " The scar man drank coldly.


    This slap involved the wound on Zhang Lang''s body. His face was also hot and painful. He immediately swelled up and even his teeth loosened.


    Zhang Lang didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that the person in front of him would kill himself.


    "Well, how much do you want?" Zhang Lang asked weakly.


    "I want 300 million!" The scar man shouted loudly.


    "Three, three, three hundred million." Zhang Lang stuttered. Their business has been sluggish in recent years, and their output value has shrunk year after year. If it weren''t for their big business, they might have been unable to support it long ago. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to fill in the 80 million hole.


    "Why, didn''t you just say you were the young master of some group? Are you lying to me! " The scar man pointed a pistol at Zhang Lang''s leg, "bang!" Just a shot.


    "Ah..." Zhang Lang screamed. No amount of money can change his life. "I give it, I give it!"


    "Very good." The scarred man turned and winked at his men.


    The men knew for a moment. Two men came forward, dragged Zhang Lang away like a dead dog and stuffed him into the car.


    As soon as Zhang Lang was jammed, there was a burst of dense gunfire and screams outside.


    Those who survived by chance were all killed.


    Zhang Lang, who had seen such a scene, immediately peed and cried loudly in the car. He regretted his revenge on Shen Feng.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place." When the man got on the car, he turned around and headed for the seaside.


    They had just walked for less than half a minute when Shen Feng touched them.


    Shen Feng looked at the four riddled cars and the blood all over the ground. His eyes showed a look of resentment.


    "Still a step late!"


    The people lying on the ground, whether they were gangsters or hooligans, are all Chinese. If these mercenaries dare to kill the Chinese people on the border of China, they are provoking the dignity of Chinese soldiers!


    "What about those people?" Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone and said in a deep voice.


    "Sect leader, they have gone to the seaside, and we are still following in the dark." A voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Keep up." Shen Feng said and immediately got into Zhang Lang''s car and chased them in the direction they left.


    While driving, Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t understand the other party''s intention.


    If their goal is themselves or Cheng Xuan and Wang yuluo, they can''t turn around and leave directly. Are they really just some outlaws?


    "No matter who it is, don''t want to go out of China alive today!" Shen Feng secretly said that he accelerated the car again


    In a private club in Yanbei City, a middle-aged man in his fifties is talking with two young girls.


    The middle-aged man is Zhang Lang''s father and chairman of Zhang''s group, Zhang Xiong.


    At this time, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang. It was Zhang Lang.


    "Smelly boy! Did you move the company''s funds yesterday? " Zhang Xiong impatiently took the phone and asked directly.


    "You are Zhang Lang''s father." A strange man''s voice came.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Xiong was a little impatient.


    "Your son is in my hand. Call a ransom of 300 million immediately, or I will tear up the ticket immediately!" The man''s voice continued.


    "300 million? Why don''t you want three billion! That smelly boy must have paid you! " Zhang Xiong scolded loudly.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" The man said coldly.


    "Believe it, you have a ghost." Zhang Xiong continued.


    "Then I''ll tear up the ticket." Then, just as he was about to hang up the phone, Zhang Lang''s cry came from his mobile phone, "Dad, don''t ignore me. I''m really kidnapped. I don''t want to die. Help me."


    When Zhang Xiong heard this, he still didn''t believe it. "Smelly boy, don''t act with me here! I won''t eat your way! "


    At the other end of the phone, the scar man sneered at Zhang Lang: "it seems that your father won''t believe it if you don''t see some blood."


    In fact, the scar man doesn''t want to tear up the ticket. Once he tears up the ticket, his trip to China will be in vain.


    "Bang!" A shot and a bullet accurately drilled into Zhang Lang''s thigh.


    "Ah..." Zhang Lang screamed again. He was shot at least four or five times in his leg and was about to be sieved.


    The scar man doesn''t care. As soon as he gets the money, he will kill Zhang Lang immediately. Now, as long as he doesn''t delay taking the money.


    Listening to his son''s scream, Zhang Xiong already believed it.


    "Well, shall I shoot again and let you hear your son''s scream?" The scar man said with his cell phone.


    "No, I believe it, I believe it." Zhang Xiong said quickly.


    "Good. I''ll send you the address. Send someone to send the money in an hour, or your son''s limbs will appear in front of you the next day." The scar man smiled.


    After listening to his words, Zhang Xiong and Zhang Lang shivered at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Remember, don''t play tricks with me!" The scar man said and hung up the phone.


    "Brothers, when we get the money, let''s go to the casino and spend it." The scar man laughed.


    Unlucky Zhang Lang can''t clean up Shen Feng. Instead, he becomes Cheng Xuan''s substitute.

 Chapter 274

    "Good!" Scar man''s men cheered through the walkie talkie.


    This is the seaside highway. It''s not far from the seaside. Just after making a phone call, the scar man came to the seaside with Zhang Lang soon.


    "That''s it, everybody, watch out!" The scar man got out of the car and ordered his men.


    "Yes." The mercenaries holding AK answered, all dispersed and guarded in every corner.


    The scar man pulled Zhang Lang out of the car and threw him on the cold reef on the beach.


    Then he threw his mobile phone to Zhang Lang: "the location where we sent the information, and our goal this time was Miss Cheng. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door by yourself."


    After listening to the scar man''s words, Zhang Lang almost cried.


    Just then, a roar of the engine came closer and closer. A man shouted, "big brother, a car is coming!"


    The scar man''s heart sank because he had not sent the address information.


    He followed the car and saw a car with headlights coming in their direction.


    When Zhang Lang saw the car coming straight, his eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of hope.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Cried one of his men.


    "Whoever he is, kill him!" The scarred man looked at the direction of the fast-moving vehicle.


    "Yes!" The men answered, took the AK in their hands and began to fire on the coming car.


    "Da Da..." the bullet passed through the car glass accurately and hit the position of the cab.


    But after a burst of dense gunfire, the car didn''t mean to slow down and still rushed straight to the people''s room.


    You should know that these people are some veterans. Although they are not sharpshooters, their shooting skills are not bad at all. If someone in the car had been screened long ago.


    "Shit! Blow it up! " The scar man whispered.


    As his orders fell, the mercenaries began to fire at the hood of the car.


    When the car was less than 50 meters away from the crowd, "boom!" The car burst into a huge fireball, illuminating the dark night sky.


    The vehicle exploded and lost the driving power, but the huge inertia of the vehicle is still there.


    The flaming car rushed in the direction of the crowd at a very fast speed.


    "Everybody flash!" The scar man shouted, pulled up the collapsed Zhang Lang and dodged.


    The reason why he took Zhang Lang with him was that Zhang Lang was his cash cow. If Zhang Lang died, his trip to China would be in vain.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the flaming car first collided with several cars parked on the side of the road, and then rushed straight into the sea.


    "There''s no one in the car!" The scar man reacted for the first time and shouted.


    But his reaction was late, "ah!" After a scream, the figure of a single mercenary flew out of a distance of more than ten meters and hit a rock heavily.


    The man''s chest was completely sunken. After he hit the reef, he immediately vomited blood. After struggling for a few times, he didn''t move.


    There are no street lights on the beach. The line of sight is not very good. No one can see what it is.


    "Who! Who the hell is it! " The scar man looked around and roared.


    "Poop!" A mercenary covered his neck and fell powerlessly. Blood gushed from the mercenary''s neck, and the sea breeze filled the air with blood.


    Zhang Lang stared around. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he could guess that the other party''s purpose should be these outlaws with guns.


    "Who is it? Dare you come out and meet me!" The scarred man clenched his pistol and looked around quietly.


    "Rustle..." a small noise came from the grass in the distance.


    The scarred man did not hesitate to raise his gun and shoot at the grass. All his men raised AK''s muzzle, spit out a tongue of fire, interwoven into a fire net, and jumped at the grass.


    The crowd shot down, and everything was quiet.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a dark shadow passed through the crowd quickly. Two or three people fell to the ground at the same time, leaving a fatal wound on their neck.


    As the mercenaries died one after another, the mercenaries began to panic. They all stood together back to back and fired two shots whenever there was any movement.


    About five minutes later, the mercenaries were running out of bullets.


    "What have you been fighting just now? Air? " A playful voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Following the prestige, a handsome man in a dark red high-end suit came out from behind a tree.


    This person is no one else, it is Shen Feng.


    Zhang langleng looked at Shen Feng. Before, he hated Shen Feng to the bone. Now Shen Feng is so kind, like seeing his relatives.


    "Boy, who are you!" The scar man stared at the man who killed several of his men silently and shouted in a deep voice.


    "You don''t care who I am, but this is China''s territory. If you run wild here, you should be aware of death!" Although Shen Feng was smiling, his eyes flashed endless killing intention.


    "What about China? I''ll come and go if I want." The scar man disdained the tunnel.


    "Still want to go? China is a forbidden area for mercenaries. Coming here is a dead end! No one wants to leave alive! " Shen Feng sneered.


    The scar man had no doubt about Shen Feng''s words. He bit his teeth and said, "kill him!"


    With that, he raised his pistol.


    Since Shen Feng dared to stand up, he had made sufficient preparations, not to mention that these mercenaries were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Before the scarred man shot, he sank and rushed at the mercenaries like a ghost.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, his fists were like red steel, and burst out a powerful fiery force, which severely smashed into the chest of a mercenary.


    The mercenary subconsciously put his arm in front of him.


    But what he did was futile, "click." With a sound, his arm bent into a strange shape, spit out a blood arrow in his mouth, and his body flew out like a broken kite.


    After Shen Feng blew the man away with one punch, he didn''t stop at all. A flame exploded on his fists and rushed to several mercenaries nearby

 Chapter 275

    Several mercenaries nearby saw this and pulled the trigger without hesitation with a gun at Shen Feng, but Shen Feng''s body had long disappeared in place.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng drank violently, and a hot flame burst out from his arms.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng hit a mercenary with a fist. The mercenary screamed and immediately flew backwards. At the same time, his body was swallowed up by the fire and smashed into the crowd behind him.


    The flame was like a prairie fire, and several people were ignited.


    "Ah..." the mercenaries screamed and became moving fireballs.


    "Sea water, sea water!" The scar man shouted while shooting Shen Feng.


    The mercenaries, all covered in flames, ran towards the sea.


    They are not far from the sea, at most 20 or 30 meters away. In general, they definitely have time to run to the sea to save themselves.


    But Shen Feng''s flame is a kind of special energy. It is the formation of nuclear energy hidden in the body. Steel can melt instantly. These mercenaries are just flesh and blood and can''t resist at all.


    Before running out of a distance of more than ten meters, they all fell to the ground one by one.


    The rest of the mercenaries looked at the strange scene in front of them, their eyes were stunned, and muttered, "devil, devil!"


    "Yes, I''m the devil who kills!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a trace of evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    The evil spirit immediately curled around the whole body and condensed into a ferocious ghost with a height of about three and a half meters behind him. The ghost and God was full of violent breath, and looked very strange in the dark night.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the mouth of the ghost.


    After listening to the roar of the ghost, the mercenaries immediately threw away their guns, turned and fled around.


    Shen Feng ignored the escaped mercenaries and walked towards the scar man step by step, because the people of the ghost gate were around and the Chinese special forces were about to arrive. They had nowhere to escape.


    Look at Zhang Lang who fell to the ground like mud. His mouth was wide open and he couldn''t say a word.


    The murderous'' devil ''in front of him was the one he wanted to revenge, but he never thought that Shen Feng had never paid attention to him.


    "You, you, who are you..." the scar man looked at Shen Feng and stammered.


    His hand holding the gun had trembled slightly, and his steps subconsciously retreated.


    "It seems that you should be an old mercenary. You should have heard the name of Fengshen." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Fengshen... No, no, Fengshen''s gale mercenary Corps was destroyed by the head''s plan as early as six months ago." The scar man''s eyes widened and looked incredible.


    It turned out that the scar man was once an elite member of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, but the blood wolf was destroyed in Shen Feng''s hands. He happened not to be in the blood wolf base and narrowly escaped.


    When the blood wolf mercenary group was destroyed, the scar man had no organization and no source of income. He simply gathered a group of brothers who were mercenaries and became pirates directly.


    The life of pirates is not easy. They fight for territory and kill each other in order to compete for interests with other pirates.


    When the pirates failed, he began to kidnap the rich.


    He took his men all the way along Southeast Asia. Many of the countries he passed have been robbed by him. After he got the money, he tore up the ticket, and they don''t work for the second ticket in the same country.


    Haining is a relatively developed city along the coast of China, so he took his hands down here and stared at Cheng Xuan who had just arrived here.


    But when I didn''t want to start, I had a problem today and met Shen Feng.


    "Captain, plan." Shen Feng listened to the title and words, and suddenly a trace of cold appeared in his eyes.


    When Shen Feng destroyed the blood wolf, he was eager for revenge. He directly killed the blood wolf without giving them any chance.


    Now, all this is a huge trap. The blood wolf colludes with Wei Tian and uses his own strong wind mercenary regiment to steal medicine, so that his brothers have to bear the black pot when they die. There must be black hands behind it.


    Unfortunately, the top level of blood wolf is basically dead, but today I met a person who may know the inside story, he will never let go.


    "It seems that you know a lot about the original things." There was no emotion in Shen Feng''s voice.


    After that, Shen Feng and the ghost behind him rushed straight to the scar man.


    The scar man looked at Shen Feng rushing, his legs were a little soft and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the bullet shot at Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng didn''t hide or flash. The evil spirit in front of him condensed and blocked all the bullets. When the scar man saw that the bullets were ineffective to Shen Feng, his eyes showed deep despair.


    Shen Feng came to the scar man like lightning. The ghost stretched out a huge arm, fastened the scar man''s neck, and easily lifted it up to a height of nearly four meters.


    "Say, how much do you know!" Shen Feng''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    "You, can you put me down?" The scarred man''s face turned red and forced out a voice.


    Shen Feng waved with one hand, and the ghost threw the scar man more than ten meters away and fell heavily on a reef.


    The figure of the ghost and God was already very tall. This fall directly broke seven or eight bones on the scar man, lying on the ground and wailing.


    "I want a detailed plan, otherwise my dead brothers will not be able to close their eyes." Shen Feng''s face was expressionless and walked over step by step.


    The scar man knew he couldn''t resist Shen Feng at all, so he had to tell everything he knew.


    As an ace mercenary regiment, the blood wolf naturally has a great background. The background of the blood wolf is the o continent underground League.


    The underground League of O continent has long coveted the medicine studied by country a, but it has not been revealed.


    So the blood wolf used Wei Tian to make a perfect plan:


    Let the gale mercenaries go to the island to perform their tasks, and then kill all the gale mercenaries on the island.


    It is said that Shen Feng and the gale mercenary Corps took away the medicine and asked country a to focus on Shen Feng. All the black pots are carried by Shen Feng and the gale mercenary Corps. Anyway, the dead can''t speak at all.


    But they miscalculated. Shen Feng really took the medicine away and gained great power.

 Chapter 276

    The blood wolf mercenary regiment that failed in the plan did not dare to make public. Once the plan was exposed, it would be of no benefit to them. Moreover, in the eyes of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, the gale mercenary regiment had been completely destroyed. As long as they didn''t say it, it would be dead.


    What was waiting for them was that the base was destroyed and the whole army was destroyed.


    "What an underground League, unexpectedly let my brothers become dead for no reason!" After listening to the scar man''s words, Shen Feng flashed a cold killing intention in his eyes again.


    "I, I have told you everything I know. Can you let me go?" The scar man said to Shen Feng.


    "Did I say I would let you go?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The man in front of us is not only a blood wolf, but also a murderer in China. We can''t let him go anyway!


    Just then, there were bursts of gunfire, the roar of engines and the sound of helicopters, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Shen Feng knew that the special forces of China had arrived.


    The scarred man heard the gunshot getting closer and closer, and his eyes showed despair. He said to Shen Feng, "kill me!"


    "After doing so many bad things, it''s too cheap for you to think of death. Now everything can''t be controlled by you." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Then he put away his evil spirit, and the ghost disappeared into the air.


    After a while, more than a dozen military jeeps and more than a dozen cars drove over.


    Dozens of heavily armed soldiers and dozens of people in black brought back all the escaped mercenaries, life or death.


    Those people in black are Shen Feng''s men from the ghost gate.


    In the sky, two armed helicopters also circled in the air. The humble beach here was like day under the light of the helicopter. Soldiers parachuted down from the armed helicopter along the rope ladder.


    "Chief, Thor commandos are in place." A soldier headed by Shen Feng gave a military salute.


    "Coming so soon proves that you are very excellent." Shen Feng said to the leading soldier.


    "Thank you for your praise." The soldier gave a military salute again. He knew in his heart that his Thor commando had done nothing at all, just caught some scared stragglers.


    It was the young man in suit who made the main contribution to this mission.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of admiration. It shows that Shen Feng''s strength can make these mercenaries flee.


    "Sect leader, no one missed the net this time." A man in a black suit came forward and said respectfully to Shen Feng.


    This man is called Zhong Yi. He is a more capable man in the ghost gate at present.


    "Good. Hand them all over to Thor commandos. It''s hard for you tonight." Shen Feng faces Zhong Yidao.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhong Yi immediately replied, "it''s our duty to work for the sect leader and contribute to the safety of China!"


    He had never cooperated with Chinese soldiers before under Su Yunfeng, and he had never done such a thing.


    After today''s events, Zhong Yi and the rest of the ghost family seem to have found their own sense of existence and mission, and they also sincerely admire Shen Feng.


    Next, Thor Tu commandos began to clean the battlefield. The scar man and mercenaries were escorted away by heavy soldiers.


    "Thank you." Zhang Lang lay on the stretcher, facing Shen Feng Road.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhang Lang, who was pale and had lost too much blood. Although he was arrogant and domineering, he didn''t do anything too special. What happened today has taught him an unforgettable lesson.


    "Let''s stop today and be honest with me in the future." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    With that, Shen Feng turned around and left with the people of the ghost gate.


    "Yes, I will reform myself and be a new man." Zhang Lang looked at Shen Feng''s back and nodded.


    After seeing Shen Feng''s power with his own eyes, it was too late to curry favor with him. Even with his 100 courage, he didn''t dare to oppose Shen Feng again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the seaside villa, Shen Feng drank muggy wine alone in the courtyard of the villa.


    Xue Qing, Su Mei, Su Wan, Yuan Ying, Cheng Xuan and Wang yuluo were in the villa, looking at him from a distance.


    Since Shen Feng came back tonight, he has been unhappy. Perhaps he learned the truth that changed his fate, or he remembered his innocent dead comrades in arms.


    "Sister rain, what''s wrong with him?" Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng with a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    Although she usually makes some mischief in the team, she is very clever at this time.


    "Maybe there''s something on his mind. It''s probably best to let him alone at this time." Su Mei sighed.


    "Everyone is scattered. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want us to worry about him. I''ll go and see him." Xue Qing also said to the women.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, all the women nodded and went back to the room in twos and threes.


    Xue Qing took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, took another cup and walked towards Shen Feng sitting in the courtyard of the villa.


    At this time, Shen Feng was looking up at the stars every day without saying a word.


    "You''re running out of wine. I brought you another bottle." Xue Qing came to Shen Feng and smiled.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took his eyes back from the stars in the sky and smiled at Xue Qing.


    The woman in front of him has experienced too many things from tit for tat to life.


    "What are you laughing at? Do I have flowers on my face? " Xue Qing was embarrassed by Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and stretched out his big hand, holding her directly in his arms.


    Xue Qing''s head gently leaned against Shen Feng''s shoulder and felt the man''s love for himself. She was very happy in her heart.


    Neither of them spoke, but snuggled together so quietly and enjoyed the moment quietly.


    "Have you ever heard of Lingyin Temple?" Shen Feng asks Xue Qing.


    "Why, are you going to become a monk?" Xue Qing smiled softly and said.


    "What would you do if I became a monk?" Shen Feng also smiled and said.


    Xue Qing thought a little and said, "if you want to become a monk, I will become a monk and I will be a nun."


    "But the monk and nun don''t seem to be together."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you don''t want to leave me anywhere. Who makes me your fiancee?" Xue Qingyang has a pretty face and a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Shen Feng.


    "Fool." Shen Feng stretched out his fingers and gently pinched the tip of Xue Qing''s nose.


    "And us."


    Su Mei, Su Wan, Wang yuluo, Yuan Ying and Cheng Xuan all came out of the villa

 Chapter 277

    Su Mei, Su Wan and Yuan Ying are already his women, and Shen Feng knows what Cheng Xuan and Wang yuluo want. He looks at the women in front of him and smiles on his face.


    All the troubles and sorrows disappeared because he had them.


    "Sister Xue, what you said just now is so disgusting." Yuan Ying smiled at Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing blushed and buried her head deep in Shen Feng''s chest, but her words just now came from her heart.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing and laughed. All the girls also smiled.


    After laughing in the courtyard of the villa, they returned to their rooms to rest


    East Island, the seat of the Jia He Ren nationality.


    A woman with a cold face and delicate facial features stood in front of a room. The woman was Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Father, I''m back." Jiahe Qingzi whispered.


    "Just come back. The Beichen family came today." A deep voice came from the room.


    "What are they doing here?" Jiahe Qingzi whispered.


    "You came back, but beichenzhi was caught. Can they balance their hearts?" The voice in the room continued.


    "That''s stupid of him! Don''t know how to leave a way for yourself. " Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes sank.


    After listening to Jiahe Qingzi''s words, the voice in the room was a little silent and said, "there''s a word coming from there, and the task will continue."


    "What else? This incident has alerted the Huaxia dragon group. Going again is tantamount to dying. " Jiahe Qingzi frowned.


    "But as forbearance, we are born for the task."


    Jiahe Qingzi Bei clenched her teeth. She was also a person who was unwilling to give in to her fate. "Father, why?"


    "No why, just perform the task." The voice whispered, "there are many women around Shen Feng. You can use your own advantages to complete this task."


    Jiahe Qingzi has no expression. She is used to this tone and knows that she must perform this task.


    "Yes! Father. " Jiahe Qingzi had no choice but to answer, get up and leave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng took a bath. When he just pushed the door in, a delicate body rushed up and hung on Shen Feng. This person was Yuan Ying.


    "Why didn''t you go back to rest?" Shen Feng smiled with Yuan Ying in his arms.


    "People miss you." Yuan Ying youyou tunnel.


    "Where do you miss me?" Shen Feng said with a bad smile on his face.


    "Annoying." Yuan Ying blushed.


    "What are you doing dressed like this?" Shen Feng said with a bad smile again.


    "Guess what." Yuan Ying got up boldly, pushed Shen Feng to sit on the bed, then straddled on him and looked at him like silk.


    Shen Feng''s mouth was raised slightly, and a playful smile appeared in his eyes: "you''re not afraid of rain today, do you know?"


    "Rain falls with Cheng Xuan. Besides, what if she knows." Yuan Ying put her jade arms around Shen Feng''s neck, exhaled in his ears like orchid and said, "I belong to you tonight..."


    When Shen Feng was about to turn over and press her under him, a gentle knock on the door rang out: "Shen Feng, did you sleep?"


    "It''s the rain." Yuan Ying was surprised.


    "No..." when Shen Feng was about to speak, Yuan Ying covered his mouth. She just told Shen Feng that she was not afraid of rain. In fact, she was very tangled in her heart. If Wang Yu fell in, it would be very embarrassing to bump into this scene.


    Yuan Ying pointed under the bed and motioned to hide first.


    Then she immediately loosened her cover over Shen Feng''s mouth and drilled into Shen Feng''s bed like a loach.


    "I didn''t sleep. What''s up?"


    "I have something for you. Can I go in?" Wang yuluo said in a very low voice.


    "... come in." Shen Feng tidied up a little.


    The door was gently opened, and Wang yuluo, also wearing loose pajamas, came in, but Wang yuluo''s pajamas were short.


    A pair of straight and slender legs were exposed to the air, which made Shen Feng cause infinite reverie.


    After entering Shen Feng''s room, Wang yuluo blushed and didn''t adapt, but she still summoned up the courage to go to Shen Feng''s bed and sit down.


    "Well, can I kiss you today without telling my cousin..." Wang yuluo blushed and bowed his head.


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing at her words, because Yuan Ying was under the bed. It was a trap, but he couldn''t show it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say." Shen Feng used a very firm language.


    "Thank you." Wang yuluo said in a mosquito and fly like voice. Then when she stood up to leave, she slipped under her feet and rushed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Wang yuluo boldly kissed Shen Feng today because he knew he might be in danger.


    Wang yuluo immediately reacted that she had lost her manners. She felt Shen Feng''s teasing again. She couldn''t lift a trace of strength up and down, so she lay down in Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Shen Feng quickly withdrew his hand.


    "No, it''s okay." Wang yuluo blushed and reluctantly propped up his body.


    For a time, the air was quiet. Just then, there was a soft sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Did you sleep?" Su Mei''s voice came from outside the door.


    "It''s sister Su Mei." Wang yuluo was a little flustered. She was afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Shen Feng naturally saw it and pointed to the direction of the curtain. Wang yuluo immediately understood and hid behind the curtain.

 Chapter 278

    "No?" Shen Feng immediately replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the room was gently pushed open. Su Mei, wearing Rose Lace pajamas and crystal high heels, came in with a smile.


    As soon as she came in, she stretched out her jade leg and gently closed the door of the room.


    The light in the room was a little dark, her graceful body loomed, and her natural flattery made Shen Feng unable to stop.


    If it were normal, Shen Feng would certainly take it to the right place, but now there is one under the bed and one behind the curtain. The conditions are not allowed at all.


    He could only say politely, "what''s up?"


    "Of course." With a smile, Su Mei directly came over and sat on Shen Feng''s legs, with a pair of jade arms on Shen Feng''s shoulders.


    There were two people in the room. Shen Feng couldn''t let go and glanced down subconsciously.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed a mouthful of water deeply and said to himself in his mind, "color is empty, and emptiness is color."


    "I miss you." Su Mei lies in Shen Feng''s ear and exhales like LAN tunnel.


    "What about Xiao Wan? Why did she go?" Shen Feng shook his head, threw all his desires aside and changed the topic.


    "Xiao Wan is taking a bath." Su Mei whispered, twisting uneasily as she sat on little Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng has fire in his heart, but he can''t vent it. Only his heart knows this pain.


    "Sister, are you in there?" Su Wan''s voice came outside the door.


    Shen Feng is almost crying. Without playing like this, one by one, he can gather up a table of mahjong.


    "It''s Xiao Wan. Hide first." Shen Feng said to Su Mei.


    He said this because he was afraid that once Su Wan came in, Yuan Ying was nothing, mainly because Wang yuluo was still behind the curtain.


    "What are you hiding from?" Su Mei is a little confused. She feels that Shen Feng is a little strange today.


    "There''s no time to explain." Shen Feng half pushed Su Mei into the wardrobe.


    As soon as the door of the wardrobe was closed, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and Su Wan wrapped in a bathrobe came in.


    "My sister is not here. I thought she was here." Su Wan looked at the empty room and said.


    "You''re not looking for someone." Shen Feng breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, he moved fast.


    "You only guessed half right." Su Wan smiled and continued to ask, "what are you doing next to the wardrobe at night?"


    "I''ll find something to wear." Shen Feng responded quickly because he was also wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Did you find it?" Su Wan smiled cunningly.


    "Not yet, not yet." Shen Feng looked into her eyes and said in his heart that it was bad.


    "Since you haven''t found the clothes, you don''t have to look for them." Su Wanmei smiled.


    As she walked towards Shen Feng, she wanted to take off her bath towel.


    "I''ll go." Shen Feng was very helpless. He stepped forward with an arrow and gently held her wrist.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Su Wan smiled and stretched out a pair of jade arms to hook Shen Feng''s neck.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He was very anxious, but what was not too urgent was different.


    "There are only two of us now. You can do whatever you want." Su Wan stared at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes.


    Shen Feng''s heart smiled bitterly. The house seemed calm, but in fact there was a "killing opportunity". The beauty was in her arms, but she couldn''t do anything.


    When Shen Feng didn''t know how to answer, there was a small sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Shen Feng, what are you doing?" A very small voice came. It was Cheng Xuan.


    "It''s Cheng Xuan." Shen Feng said to Su Wan.


    "What should I do? Should I hide? " Su Wan is also a little flustered. Today is the first time she meets Cheng Xuan. If she is caught, it will be very embarrassing.


    Before Shen Feng found a place for her, she immediately got down from Shen Feng, opened the wardrobe and prepared to drill in.


    "Sister? Why are you here? " Su Wan''s eyes widened, but she didn''t waste time. She immediately got in and closed the door of the wardrobe.


    I''m afraid Su Wan doesn''t know yet. There are still two people under the bed and behind the curtain.


    "I''m changing." Shen Feng faces the road outside the door.


    "Then... Can I come in?" Cheng Xuan hesitated a little.


    Shen Feng didn''t know how to answer. If she said she couldn''t come in, I''m afraid she would hurt her. If she said she could come in, the people in the room were staring.


    "Come in." Shen Feng bit her teeth. It''s so far that she''s not alone.


    The door of the room was gently pushed open, and Cheng Xuan in her pajamas came in from the outside.


    "Hee hee, thank you for tonight. If it weren''t for you, I might have been kidnapped." Cheng Xuan came forward and grabbed Shen Feng''s arm.


    When Shen Feng came back, he had truthfully told Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan what happened today.


    "You should thank Zhang Lang for this. He almost lost his life today." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Hum, he deserved it. Who made him want to revenge you?" Cheng Xuan smiled.


    "Are you busy so late?" Shen Fengqiang squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Why do you use it?" Cheng Xuan wondered at Shen Feng.


    "Did I say?"


    "Whether you say it or not, I''ll sleep with you tonight." With that, Cheng Xuan threw herself on Shen Feng''s bed.


    "Why?"


    "I took me to the hotel as soon as I met. I did that to others. Don''t you want to admit it?" Cheng Xuan pouted.


    Shen Feng''s face changed immediately. If it was only the two of them, it would be better to say, but there were four people in the room besides the two of them, with four pairs of ears listening.


    "Please make it clear. I didn''t do anything to you." Shen Feng said quickly.


    Shen Feng was naked at this time, and not long after taking a bath, several scars on his body had not healed, which added a bit of masculinity to him.


    Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng and couldn''t help blushing. She boldly walked forward and said, "why don''t we finish what we didn''t do that day today."


    "... what do you mean what you didn''t do that day." Shen Feng is full of bitterness and can''t say it.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng''s room door was knocked again

 Chapter 279

    Shen Feng knew who it was without thinking, because Xue Qing was the only one in the room who didn''t show up.


    Now we can not only gather together a table of mahjong, but also fight a landlord.


    "Someone is coming. I have to hide." Cheng Xuan looked around and said.


    She also came to Shen Feng''s house for the first time. It would be a shame if she was caught sneaking into Shen Feng''s room at night, so she immediately ran behind the curtain on the other side.


    As soon as he came to the curtain, he just saw Wang yuluo opposite, looking at her with a smile.


    "What I just said was heard by sister yuluo." Cheng Xuan''s face turned red and she said something in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just hear it." Cheng Xuan was relieved immediately. She didn''t know that Yuan Ying and Su Mei were both under the bed and in the wardrobe.


    Shen Feng looked at Cheng Xuan hiding behind the curtain, and his face was helpless.


    "Who?" Shen Feng asked lazily.


    "It''s me." Xue Qing whispered.


    "Come in."


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Xue Qing''s voice came in from outside.


    "No." Shen Feng answered casually, but in his heart he said, "it''s strange to be able to sleep."


    "Have you seen Xiao Ying? I have something to talk to her about." Xue Qing blushed.


    "Then you should go to her room." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "But she wasn''t in the room. I went to someone else''s room, but they weren''t in the room, so I went to your room..." Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and her face became more red.


    Shen Feng knew that she should have guessed about it.


    "Come out." Shen Feng turned and said.


    With Shen Feng''s voice falling, behind the curtains on both sides, Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan came out first.


    Then the wardrobe opened, and Su Mei and Su Wan sisters came out of the wardrobe.


    "You..." Cheng Xuan looked at the Su sisters and looked surprised. She didn''t expect them to be there.


    The Su sisters blushed when they looked at Wang yuluo.


    Finally, Yuan Ying, who was surrounded by sheets, came out from under the bed. Wang yuluo was stunned. His cousin heard all his words just now.


    For a moment, the room was silent and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "I have to work tomorrow. I''ll go first." Su Mei said and left first.


    "Me too." Su Wan also followed her sister Su Mei.


    Then, Wang yuluo, Cheng Xuan and Yuan Ying all left for an excuse. Only Shen Feng and Xue Qing were left in the whole room.


    Xue Qing said weakly, "I''m not here at the wrong time."


    Watching several women leave, Shen Feng walked towards Xue Qing and gently surrounded her waist: "should you give me some compensation?"


    "Hum, you think so." Xue Qing immediately broke away from Shen Feng''s arms and ran out with a smile.


    Only Shen Feng was left alone in the whole room.


    "At least leave me one." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing''s back and muttered.


    Although the whole thing was embarrassing, it became a joke after one night.


    For nearly a week, Shen Feng was at home and enjoyed a carefree "holiday" life.


    After this period of time, there are more things waiting for him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the study of Xue''s villa.


    Xue Hai took a huge brush and danced on the rice paper, writing down the two big characters "jueyou".


    He looked at these two words and sighed: "in my generation, I don''t know whether I can reproduce the glory of the past."


    Then he took out a book bound with needle and thread from the drawer.


    "Door master, miss is here with Mr. Shen." A middle-aged man in his forties entered the study and respectfully tunnel to Xue Hai.


    "I see. Let them in." Xue Hai put the book on the table and said.


    "Yes, master." The middle-aged man answered, turned and walked out.


    After a while, Xue Qing took Shen Feng into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Xue Qing ran to Xue Hai and said, "Dad, I came to see you."


    Xue Hai smiled at Xue Qing and said, "if I hadn''t come to you, would you be willing to come back to see me?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Xue Qing blushed.


    "What is this?" Xue Qing looked at the books on the table and said.


    "This is my secret. Now I''m going to give it to you." Xue Hai picked up the book and dealt with Xue Qing.


    "Is this......" Xue Qing took the book from Xue Hai''s hand with trembling hands.


    "Yes, it is xueyoujue." Xue Hai continued to Xue Qing, "I know my talent. I''m afraid I have no chance with it in my life. Before, I was going to pass it to Xiao Hao, but now it seems that you are the most suitable candidate."


    Xue Qing looked at the book and remembered the disdain of the people at the Hehuan gate who had taken her away. She also looked at Shen Feng and thought that if she had strong strength, she could share her worries for the man and prevent him from worrying about herself.


    She said positively to her father, "father, I will study hard and live up to your expectations."


    Xue Hai looked at the daughter with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Although the daughter''s meridians were blocked since childhood, her talent and temperament were the best of his children. He had a hunch that Xue Qing would not let herself down.


    Then Xue Hai smiled at Shen Feng and said, "I heard Xiaoqing say you have something to ask me today."


    "Yes, uncle Xue, have you ever heard of Lingyin Temple?" Shen Feng asked Xue Hai.


    "Yes, but it''s a very old sect." Xue Hai nodded.


    "Uncle Xue, can you tell me where it is? I have something important to go. " Shen Feng was delighted and continued to ask.


    "Zhongling mountain." Xue Hai thought for a moment.


    "Where is Zhongling mountain?" Shen Feng has never heard of this place.


    "It is said that Zhongling mountain is in Zhongping City, not close to Haining City." Xue Hai smiled and said.


    "Thank you, uncle Xue." Shen Feng is very polite.


    Later, he told Xue Hai that the leader of Hehuan had died, and asked Xue Hai why Wu Zheng could take out a ghost sword out of thin air.


    "When he dies, there will be no scum in China. Once his accomplishments reach the state of congenital perfection, he can not only cultivate sword Qi and sword Qi, but also transform his weapons into shapes, so he doesn''t have to carry them with him." Xue Hai replied to Shen Feng.


    After listening to Xue Hai''s answer, Shen Feng nodded, which also solved the doubt in his heart. It seems that the stronger the cultivation of internal Qi, the more things he can do.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Shen Feng faces Xue Haidao.

 Chapter 280

    After leaving Xue''s villa, Shen Feng called Su Mei and booked the earliest ticket to Zhongping city.


    Xue Qing leaned against Shen Feng''s arms and said, "are you going to Zhongling mountain so soon?"


    "Well, I still have many doubts to solve as soon as possible." Shen Feng said to the beauty in his arms.


    "How long will it take you to come back?" Xue Qingyang said with a smile, after getting along day and night this week,


    "I don''t know. Maybe I can come back in a day or two. When I come back, your cultivation must improve. I''ll come back and check it." Shen Feng gently pinched her face.


    "How do you check?"


    "Guess what?" Shen Feng''s evil spirit smiled and glanced at the Wei''an in front of her chest: "it seems to be a lot bigger."


    "Hooligan." Xue Qing ruthlessly gouged out Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at the time and said, "Su Mei ordered a ticket to Zhongping at 1:30. Now it''s almost time."


    "Let me take you to the airport." They got on the bus and drove Shen Feng towards the airport


    Zhongping city is located in the middle of China. Like Haining City, it is a first tier developed city in China.


    At about midnight, Shen Feng arrived at Zhongping city in the early evening by plane.


    Shen Feng stopped a taxi at the airport.


    "Where are you going?" The taxi driver asked Shen Feng.


    "Zhongling mountain." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    The taxi driver looked up and down at Shen Feng, shook his head and said, "sorry, you''d better find another car."


    With that, the driver drove away.


    So Shen Feng stopped another taxi. The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties. He looked very simple.


    "Master, are you going to Zhongling mountain?" Shen Feng still asked with a smile.


    "Young man, are you kidding? It''s more than 150 kilometers away from Zhongling mountain, and most of them are remote mountain roads. Who dares to take you on this big night." The middle-aged driver faced Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he look like a bad man.


    But it can''t all be the driver''s fault. The driver is really reasonable.


    "Let me go to Zhongping city." Shen Feng pondered.


    "OK, get in the car." The middle-aged driver said.


    Shen Feng got out of the car in a prosperous area and looked at the strange city and the tall buildings.


    He had planned to go to Lingyin Temple tonight, but his plan failed. He had to walk aimlessly along the street alone.


    Just as Shen Feng passed a street, he found that there was a traffic jam in front of him. A group of people were surrounded in the middle of the road. There was a sound of shouting and swearing among the crowd.


    Shen Feng frowned and walked towards the crowd.


    Shen Feng''s height of 1.85 meters is relatively tall among ordinary people, so it''s not difficult for him to see things in the crowd.


    Among the crowd, two yellow haired youths pushed a tricycle, which belonged to the kind of roadside snack stalls.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties lay on the ground, holding the right leg of one of the Yellow haired youth in his hands, and kept pleading: "I beg you, give me back the tricycle. Our whole family depends on it. If you take something away, you''ll break my life."


    The Yellow haired young man looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of disdain in his eyes: "your son lost money here. This is only part of the interest. If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll scrap you."


    "I will pay you back the money my son owes you, but your interest is too high." The middle-aged man cried.


    "If the interest rate is too high, pay back the money immediately." Another yellow haired youth despised the tunnel.


    "But I really have no money now. Please give me back the tricycle." The middle-aged man pleaded.


    "Poor man, let go!" The young man who was hugged by the middle-aged man''s right leg was very impatient.


    "If you don''t return the tricycle to me, I won''t let it go." The middle-aged man seems very persistent.


    After listening to his words, the Yellow haired youth showed a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He suddenly raised his left leg and stepped on the middle-aged man''s back.


    With this step, the middle-aged man''s face showed a very painful look, but the arm holding the young man never loosened.


    "Please, leave the tricycle for me. I''ll pay back the money and interest..."


    The people around began to talk.


    "It''s said that these two boys are famous bastards here. They set up gambling games to cheat money."


    "Really? No one cares. "


    "What do you care? Who dares to care? It''s said that their boss has a hard relationship. If they get into trouble, they can only admit bad luck."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng listened to the comments of the people around him, looked at several people in the crowd, and secretly bit his teeth.


    He grew up with Shen Baoguo in a stall. He knew the pain. If he was not desperate, the middle-aged man would not die.


    The two yellow haired young men listened to the comments of the people around them, but they were a little proud. They whispered to the middle-aged man holding his leg: "let go immediately. If you don''t let go, I''ll abolish you!"


    But the middle-aged man turned a deaf ear and begged: "please, please, return the tricycle to me, and I''ll pay you back..."


    "Shit, it doesn''t work, does it!" With a roar, another yellow haired youth picked up a folding chair from the tricycle and patted the middle-aged man on the back.


    Just as the chair was about to fall on the middle-aged man''s back, the two figures squeezed out of the crowd at the same time and rushed up like lightning.


    The folding chair was grabbed by Shen Feng and a young man in casual clothes with bald head and about 20 years old at the same time.


    "I said, brother, it''s not good to lay such a heavy hand. He begged you so much." Shen Feng smiled at the Yellow haired youth.


    "Do you still have to take care of me when I beat people? Get out of here now, or I''ll beat you! " The Yellow haired young man with a folding chair shouted to Shen Feng.


    "This brother is right. We have to forgive others. If you hurt someone, you have to pay the medical expenses." The bald young man echoed with a smile.


    "Shit, two smelly boys dare to teach us a lesson here!" The Yellow haired young man who was hugged by the middle-aged man was angry immediately.


    First, he kicked the middle-aged man aside, then rushed towards the monk and directly hit the bald young man in the face.


    With a smile, Shen Feng stretched out his legs like lightning, tripped the Yellow haired youth on the ground and fell a dog to eat the mud.


    The Yellow haired youth rushed hard and fell hard. His face was almost covered with blood.

 Chapter 281

    "If you have something to say, why do you have to do it." Shen Feng smiled at the Yellow haired young man who fell and chewed the mud.


    "Old six, fuck them for me!" The yellow hair with blood on his face wiped the blood trail.


    The yellow hair holding the folding chair was ready to grab the chair, but he found he couldn''t get rid of it anyway, so he yanked back.


    The bald young man smiled and released his hand. The yellow hair who grabbed the chair sat on the ground.


    After sitting on the ground, the yellow hair immediately got up, rounded the chair with both hands and smashed the bald young man''s bald head, but the bald young man didn''t hide.


    "Bang!" The folding chair fell heavily on the bald young man''s bald head.


    The folding chair was made of metal. Under the impact, it directly hit a depression, but the bald head was not hurt at all.


    "It hurts." The bald young man touched his bald head.


    The yellow hair holding the folding chair was stunned at first, then raised the chair again and hit it hard.


    "Didn''t he let you see it just now?" Shen Feng''s voice came from one side, and then swept the yellow hair out with one foot.


    "I abandoned you!" He fell down before. His face was covered with blood and yellow hair. He took out a dagger from his pocket and stabbed Shen Feng hard.


    "Just use your fists and feet. It''s not good to use a knife." The bald young man stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed the Yellow haired wrist, and then twisted it with force.


    "Ah, it hurts!" The Yellow haired ghost let out a cry and immediately released his hand.


    "Bang Dang." The dagger fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    Then, the bald young man pushed gently, and the yellow hair staggered and sat on the ground.


    It''s not difficult for Shen Feng to see that this seems to be a slight push, but it contains an internal Qi, which can''t be resisted by the yellow hair.


    The onlookers looked at the two yellow hairs being taught a lesson, which was also dark and cool.


    "Push the car away. It''s all right today." Shen Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you, thank you." The middle-aged man thanked Shen Feng and the bald young man when he was about to push away the tricycle.


    Two yellow hairs shouted at the middle-aged man, "try one today!"


    After listening to the words of two yellow hairs, the middle-aged man immediately stopped, turned and said, "you, do you want me to give you my life?"


    "Your life is not worth money. I don''t hesitate to ask for it." A disdainful voice came from outside the crowd.


    I saw a fat man with a height of about 1.8 meters and full of fat coming over with a heavily made-up young girl, followed by seven or eight gangsters with yellow hair.


    Watching them coming, the onlookers all dodged far away and made way for a passage.


    "Brother, you have to decide for us." Two yellow hairs saw the fat man coming, like a bullied child who saw his father.


    The fat man looked at the embarrassment of his two men and knew that they were not ordinary people. He looked at Shen Feng and the bald young man: "those who dare to move my fat dragon, you two mix that piece."


    "I''m nosy." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I didn''t know I was in that area." The bald young man also touched his bald way.


    The fat man clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said coldly, "it''s natural to owe money. His son owes me money. Why should you intervene?"


    The middle-aged man cried: "my son owed you 20000 yuan two months ago, but I have paid 30000 yuan back and forth. Now I owe you 40000 yuan. I can pay it back."


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. It was obvious that these people were lending usury.


    "If you don''t pay the money back, you have to pay it back. Even if you escape today, you can''t escape tomorrow." The fat man murmured.


    As soon as his voice fell, the bald young man stepped forward and touched his bald way¡° You are wrong. He owes you 20000 and pays you 30000. You should find him 10000. How can you owe you 40000? "


    Shen Feng''s mouth rose slightly and echoed, "yes, it seems that it''s such a truth. Everyone says it''s right."


    "Yes." A road for onlookers.


    And all the people around said, "I think it''s the same reason."


    "Shit, give it all!" The fat man looked at Shen Feng and said fiercely.


    As soon as he waved his hand, seven or eight gangsters behind him surrounded Shen Feng and everyone took out a dagger from his pocket and played in his hand.


    "Amitabha, you''d better put the knife away. It''s not good to hurt anyone." The bald young man said softly.


    "Amitabha, kill this bald donkey first." The fat man shouted.


    After listening to the order, those gangsters took a dagger and attacked the bald young man fiercely.


    "You forced me to do it." The bald young man frowned, nodded on one foot, clenched his fist with one hand and lightning attacked the first gangster nearest to him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, a punch hit the gangster''s chest and directly flew him out.


    Then he supported the ground with one hand and swept several gangsters out with his legs


    In less than ten seconds, except for the fat man and the young girl, they all fell to the ground without exception. The bald young man was very measured, but he didn''t do anything at all.


    "You, you... Wait for me." The fat man knew he had encountered a hard stubble and turned to run, but he bumped firmly into a body shape, which was Shen Feng.


    The fat man felt that he had hit a wall, his center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Did I let you go?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You, what do you want." The fat man immediately lost his arrogance and stammered to Shen Feng.


    "As I said just now, his son owes you 20000 and pays you 30000. You should find him another 10000." Shen Feng continued to smile.


    "I, I, I don''t have that much money."


    "Take out as many as you have."


    The fat man hesitated, took out seven or eight hundred yuan bills and change from his pocket and said, "that''s it, that''s it."


    "Is it really gone? Don''t lie to me. It will end badly. " Shen Feng crushed the folding chair with one foot.


    The fat man wiped the cold sweat on his face and quickly took out about two thousand yuan from his other pocket.


    "No?"


    "It''s gone, not a point." The fat man said with a bitter face.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the gangsters who fell to the ground.

 Chapter 282

    The gangsters took out all the money in their pockets while enduring the pain.


    Among these gangsters, the richest one is the fat man, so their money adds up to less than 7000, and many of them are change.


    "They also say that others are poor. So many of you have so little money." Shen Feng took the money and smiled.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, those gangsters couldn''t help getting hot on their faces.


    "I''ll give you the money first and let them supply you with the rest later." Shen Feng handed the money to the middle-aged man.


    "No, no, I can''t." The middle-aged man shook his head and dared not take the money.


    "Take it. These are your hard-earned money. Don''t worry. They don''t dare do anything to you." Shen Feng smiled at the middle-aged man.


    "This..." the middle-aged man still hesitated. The money was not a small sum for him, but he was still a little worried.


    Shen Feng smiled at the fat man and said, "today''s account is written off. If you dare to ask him for the money, I''ll break your leg."


    Shen Feng had a smile on his face, but his tone was irresistible.


    "I know, I know." Although the fat man''s flesh hurts, he has to promise.


    "You can take it now." The bald young man looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was so grateful that he almost knelt down for Shen Feng. After taking the money, he left with a tricycle.


    "I remember your name is fat dragon. Go away." Shen Feng is very calm.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The fat man left with his men. Today he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    After a while, the people around him dispersed, leaving only Shen Feng and the bald young man.


    "Brother, meet me. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng is very friendly and authentic.


    "I''m empty." The bald young man also smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Brother yikong, it seems that you should be a Buddhist." Shen Feng said bluntly.


    "Brother Shen has good eyesight. Why don''t we go to the bar and have a drink." An empty proposal.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed a faint smile. Unexpectedly, before talking, he shouted that he was going to drink.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t care too much. In this drunken world, the distinction between good and evil among practitioners has been basically weakened. The commandments in Buddhism only restrict the body, and the weakening of the commandments is also a trend.


    "OK, let''s have a drink." Shen Feng laughed and said that he had not been to the bar with the monk.


    Then they walked towards the nearest bar.


    Just as they left, a pair of eyes stared at Shen Feng from behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This bar is a medium-sized bar. There are many guests in the bar. There is also very strong music in it.


    "What would you like to drink, gentlemen?" A waitress wearing a white shirt and a bow came up.


    "A bottle of whisky, thank you." Yikong answered very skillfully. It seems that he should often go in and out of such occasions.


    In addition to his bald head, he wears casual clothes and looks very handsome. As long as he doesn''t say, no one guesses that he is a monk.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The waiter answered with a smile and turned away.


    As soon as the waiter left, a 23-4-year-old woman wearing white low cut clothes, light Cowboy SHORTS and light makeup came in from the door of the bar, followed by several bodyguards in black.


    Although this woman is not stunning, she is also a rare beauty.


    After entering the bar, the beauty began to look around as if she were looking for something.


    After seeing the beautiful woman, yikong quickly fell on the table like a ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Feng asked at Yi Kong.


    He didn''t answer a word, but just lay there.


    At this time, the white low breasted beauty seemed to find something and walked straight towards Shen Feng.


    "Empty, you son of a bitch. When do you want to hide?" The beauty came over and twisted her empty ears.


    "Hey, hey, it''s Miss Shangguan. What can I do for you?" An empty smiley face tunnel.


    This beautiful woman, named shangguanyan, is the daughter of Zhongping Xiangrui group.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry back with me. Tomorrow we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage license." Shangguan Yan grabbed an empty ear and scolded.


    Shen Feng was completely stunned. What is this? A monk was forced to marry.


    "I can''t get married. I haven''t returned to vulgarity." He answered quickly.


    "Don''t use this excuse to prevaricate me. Hurry up." Shangguan Yan is a little impatient.


    "Here comes your wine, gentlemen." The waiter came over with a tray.


    "If you let me go, let''s drink first and finish it." Said quickly.


    "OK, I''d like to see what tricks you want to play with me." Shangguanyan loosened her hand and continued to say to the waiter, "give me two more bottles of vodka."


    With that, her beautiful eyes stared at the air, completely ignoring Shen Feng''s existence.


    "Er... Well, take your time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shen Feng also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, quickly got up and said, and gave yikong an expression of self-help.


    Shangguanyan never answered Shen Feng''s words and still stared at the air tightly.


    Empty is a face of crying, laughing and helpless. It seems that he doesn''t know how to get away.


    "Hoo." Shen Feng hurried away from them, breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "women are really crazy animals."


    "Handsome boy, alone?" A woman''s voice came from behind.


    Then a beautiful woman took a bottle of red wine and a glass and sat next to Shen Feng.


    The beauty wore a black business suit, white shirt, black silk stockings, high heels and a pair of glasses. In terms of beauty, she was no worse than shangguanyan just now, and even slightly better in temperament.


    Beautiful women are always pleasing. Shen Feng looked at the woman in front of him and smiled on his face.


    "Alone."


    "I saw you separated from your friends just now. It''s boring to be alone. Why don''t we have a drink?" The beauty smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng smiled and asked the waiter for a goblet.


    After pouring the wine, Shen Feng just took a shallow taste, while the beauty drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Beauty, be careful you''re drunk." Shen Feng smiled and reminded me

 Chapter 283

    "Don''t you just get drunk when you come to the bar?" The beauty smiled at Shen Feng.


    Then he poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Shen Feng looked at the beautiful woman so refreshing, his face also showed a smile, and drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Handsome guy is a straightforward person. I like it." The beauty said and poured another cup for Shen Feng: "dry!"


    After that, they drank the wine in the cup at the same time.


    "We can''t just drink the bar. Should we talk about something?" Shen Feng put down his glass and smiled at the evil charm of the beauty.


    Shen Feng''s smile is undoubtedly very attractive. Many women can''t resist this smile.


    "What does the handsome man want to talk about?" The beauty turned red. I don''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol or other reasons.


    "Meet me. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng extended his hand very friendly.


    "My name is Jia Yun." The beauty also stretched out her slender jade hand.


    Shen Feng just politely touched her hand and took it back. "Is there anything unhappy about Miss Jia?"


    Jia Yun glanced at Shen Feng and said in a faint way, "nothing. It''s just that fate is unfair."


    "Fate doesn''t exist in my eyes." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Jia Yun looked at him with a trace of curiosity: "why do you say that?"


    "Because I never believe in fate!" Shen Feng stared at Jia Yun''s eyes and said.


    Jia Yun''s face turned red when Shen Feng saw it. He quickly moved his eyes to a side way: "there are some destined things that you can''t change."


    "Have you tried to change?" Shen Feng continued.


    "I......" after listening to Shen Feng''s words, Jia Yun was confused for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer, so she had to change the topic and said, "we''d better drink a bar."


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    So they drank and chatted.


    At this time, more than ten people poured in at the door.


    At the front was a young man of medium build, wearing a high-end suit and a young man with a manic face.


    This young man, named Mu hang, is the young master of the Mu group in Zhongping city.


    "It''s mu Dashao. Stay away from him." Some guests of the bar looked at the arrival of Mu hang and all avoided him. It can be seen how bad his reputation is at ordinary times.


    Looking at the people who avoided, Mu hang was even more arrogant and proud, and went straight to the most prominent position in the middle of the bar.


    One of Mu Hang''s men, a thief with eyes and a sharp mouth monkey, opened the way for him and said to several guests at the middle table: "get out, get out, get out! Our young master Mu is in love here. "


    There were men and women among the guests. The men watched Mu hang coming and bit their teeth with hatred. They didn''t mean to leave.


    After all, it''s in front of women. You can''t be too counselled.


    "Damn it, you are all deaf!" The man raised his foot and stepped on the table.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mu hang stretched out his hand and slapped his man on the head: "how many times have I told you to treat beautiful women, men..."


    The man was slapped in public. Naturally, he was very angry. When he was about to spread his anger on the men who didn''t want to leave.


    Several women quickly pulled the man at the table and quickly avoided.


    "Count your knowledge!" The man said fiercely to the departing people, and then a flattering smile immediately appeared on his face: "master mu, sit down."


    After Mu hang sat down, the man quickly shouted, "waiter, clean up the table quickly."


    There are waiters and waitresses in this bar, but no one dares to come forward.


    The bar manager went up to Mu hang and asked, "young master mu, rare guests."


    The manager of the bar is a middle-aged man in his 40s with a big belly. Mu hang frowned at the manager and said, "don''t you have any women here?"


    "Yes, yes." The bar manager nodded quickly.


    "If you have, don''t change a waitress for the young master!" The man cursed at the bar manager.


    "Dogleg!" The rest of the bar looked at Mu Hang''s men, looked arrogant and scolded.


    "I''m going, I''m going." The bar manager turned to a waitress not far away and said, "Xiao Wang, come here."


    The waitress reluctantly came over, forced out a smile and said, "master mu, what would you like to drink?"


    "What''s the most expensive wine here? Give me something." Mu hang smiled and said.


    "Wait a minute." The waitress turned around, took a long breath and fled like a fly.


    Before the wine came up, Mu hang looked around, immediately fixed his eyes on Shangguan Yan, and then made a color to his men.


    The man knew for a moment and walked in the direction of shangguanyan.


    "Miss Shangguan, our young master Mu wants to buy you a drink." The man said respectfully to shangguanyan.


    Mu''s group is rich and powerful, but the official Xiangrui group is not weak at all. He dare not offend at all.


    Although Shangguan Yan''s mind has always been empty, she can''t miss Mu Hang''s high profile.


    "Who should I be? It''s Mu''s dog barking here." Shangguanyan disdained the tunnel very much.


    After listening to Shangguan Yan''s words, the man could only smile and say, "Miss Shangguan, please give me a face."


    "Go away, dog like things deserve me to reward you." Shangguan Yanjiao scolded.


    The man had to bitterly return to Mu hang. Mu Hang''s face was red and white. It was up to his master to beat the dog. Shangguan Yan was beating his face if she didn''t give face to her men.


    "Waste, I can''t handle such a small thing." Mu hang scolded in a low voice.


    Then he stood up and walked towards Shangguan Yan''s position. "Miss Shangguan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate."


    Shangguan Yan Dai''s eyebrows were locked and her eyes showed disgust. "I can''t talk about fate for you, young master mu. I''m in a bad mood today. You''d better stay away from me."


    Mu hang smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked empty and winked at the man next to him.


    After a few things just now, the man was also holding his breath. He opened his mouth and scolded, "go away. Is this where you sit?"


    Yikong is not angry, but has a smile on his face. He has caught the opportunity to get rid of shangguanyan.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." As he spoke, he got up and left,


    "You stop. You can''t go unless you understand today." Shangguan Yan grabbed the empty clothes and wouldn''t let him leave.

 Chapter 284

    "Didn''t I make myself clear?" He said with a bitter face.


    "No, you must go with me tomorrow." Shangguanyan is very stubborn and doesn''t pay attention to Mu hang at all.


    When was Mu hang himself so ignored, but in the face of Shangguan Yan, he still smiled and said, "Miss Shangguan, what''s the matter tomorrow? I''ll go with you."


    "Get out! It''s none of your business! " Shangguan Yanjiao scolded.


    Mu hang listened to shangguanyan''s curse, his face began to change and said coldly, "shangguanyan, I ask you to give you face and don''t challenge my patience."


    "Get this annoying guy away from me." Shangguan Yan said to the two bodyguards around her.


    "Yes, miss." Several bodyguards behind Shangguan Yan answered and stepped forward to fight Mu hang.


    Mu hang showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He also brought people, and the number was more than that of Shangguan Yan.


    So as soon as he waved his hand, the people behind him rushed up, and the two groups wrestled together.


    Because there were many people in Mu hang, in a short time, shangguanyan''s bodyguard was put down.


    "Shangguanyan, your people are not beaten." Mu hang walked towards shangguanyan step by step.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he felt a tightness in his chest and the scenery around him kept retreating.


    "Bang!" With a sound, his body hit a table behind him.


    Look at the empty palm with one hand, and the action stagnates in the forward push action.


    "Uh... Sorry, too hard." He scratched his head and looked at Mu''s channel.


    Shangguan Yan looked at him. She immediately smiled and hugged him. "I knew you cared about me, didn''t you?"


    "Miss Shangguan, can we loosen it?" She said to Shangguan Yan in her arms.


    Shangguan Yan didn''t answer, but she didn''t mean to let go.


    Not far away, Shen Feng took a sip of wine, smiled on his face, and said in his heart, "this Shangguan lady is really like Cheng Xuan."


    The tables in the bar were all marble tables. The empty push didn''t have much strength. It was such a smash that he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Shit, what are you looking at? Don''t fuck him for me!" Mu hang lay on the table and shouted.


    "Go!" The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks gave an order, and all the guards of Mu hang rushed towards the air.


    For these people, yikong didn''t pay attention at all, and Shen Feng didn''t need to make a move.


    I saw the air surging out of the empty palm and suddenly patted it on the nearby wine table.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the marble tabletop was split in an instant.


    Those who rushed to the empty space immediately stopped their shape, stared at the boss, and the guests around were stunned.


    "Congenital Dacheng, the strength of that palm just now is fully congenital Dacheng. The vast China is really a land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons." Shen Feng looked at the fragmented desktop and said in his heart.


    At the same time, he was full of admiration. He looked like his age and had such a strong internal Qi cultivation.


    "What are you afraid of? Come on! I usually take you well. I''ll drop the chain at the critical moment. " Mu hang scolded the bodyguards.


    No matter what he said, no one dared to come forward, because they knew that their bones were not as hard as the marble.


    To reveal this skill is to let those people retreat in the face of difficulties. It is obvious that he has done it.


    "Master mu, don''t make a fool of yourself here. In the eyes of my fiance, you''re not worth mentioning." Shangguan Yan said with an empty arm.


    Yikong heard her fiance''s three words and smiled bitterly. When did she become her fiance.


    "Smelly bald, Shangguan Yan, you two wait for me!" Mu hang bit his teeth in hatred and left with the help of his men.


    Shangguan Yan watched Mu hang leave in a good mood and said to the people in the bar, "let''s drink today. It''s my treat."


    After listening to shangguanyan''s words, all the people in the bar cheered and resumed the original excitement.


    "Let''s go." Shangguan Yan took an empty arm and smiled.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of her, Yi Kong showed helplessness on his face and said, "I''ll say goodbye to a friend first."


    "I''ll go with you." Shangguan Yan knew that yikong meant Shen Feng, and took yikong''s arm and went to Shen Feng''s table.


    Before she could speak, Shangguan Yan said first, "I found out that your friend is also a handsome man."


    "...." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. It turned out that Shangguan Yan had been ignoring herself, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Thank you, miss." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Taking advantage of this gap, I looked at Jia Yun, frowned a little, and soon relaxed.


    "Brother Shen, I''ll leave today. We''ll meet again." One air to Shen Feng.


    "OK, good-bye." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After that, yikong and shangguanyan left the bar.


    "Let''s go, too." Jia Yun''s face is crimson. It seems that the wine strength has come up a little.


    As a veteran of flowers, Shen Feng naturally knows what Jia Yun means.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Open a room." Jia Yun lies down in Shen Feng''s ear and exhales like LAN tunnel.


    "Well, let''s go." Shen Feng smiled deeply, and they left the bar


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an express hotel near the bar.


    Looking at her enchanting figure, Shen Feng suddenly felt that the time all over the world seemed to have solidified. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a evil smile.


    With Shen Feng''s rich experience, it is not difficult to judge that her movements seem skilled, but in fact they are very astringent.


    And although he is very attractive to women, he hasn''t reached the goal of letting a beautiful woman chat up with him in the bar. After a few words, and this room has been opened by Jia Yun in advance.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and smiled in his eyes. He wanted to see what the woman in front of him wanted to do.


    Sitting on Shen Feng''s lap, he hugged Shen Feng''s cheek with both hands, and his eye waves flowed, as if he could drip water. He was charming and said, "do I look good?"


    "Good looking." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Jia Yun looked at the man in front of her and felt mixed feelings in her heart. Although they talked less in the bar, every sentence knocked on her heart.


    So she began to flirtatiously twist her body, gently rubbed Shen Feng''s body, exhaled like LAN and said, "do you want me?"

 Chapter 285

    She said this with great determination.


    "Yes." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Just as Shen Feng''s hand climbed the pair of peaks, a fine light flashed in her eyes. Her hands slowly surrounded Shen Feng''s neck and made a sudden force.


    At the same time, Shen Feng felt a force coming from his neck.


    Jia Yun looked at Shen Feng, who was in a coma, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    With that, ''Jia Yun'' stood up from Shen Feng, took his mobile phone and said in Dongdao language, "the task is completed."


    "Very good, worthy of being the best Ninja among the younger generation of the family." A low voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone and said, "I''ll arrange people to pick you up immediately. Be sure to bring him out of China silently."


    "Yes."


    "Also, if you want to destroy all the evidence, you must not let the Huaxia dragon group trace us, otherwise there will be endless trouble." The voice continued.


    "I see."¡® ''Jia Yun nodded and answered, then hung up the phone.


    Just as she turned to put on her clothes, she suddenly found Shen Feng sitting on the bed, looking at herself with a smile.


    Although she was a ninja, she was still surprised. Subconsciously, she retreated back to the corner of the room, looked at Shen Feng in surprise and said, "you... When did you wake up?"


    "I just saw you acting so seriously just now. I can''t bear to expose you." Shen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Jia Yun" frowned and began to figure out how to deal with it, because the people who picked her up were already on the way. At that time, not only did she fall, but also all those people were finished.


    "Now that you''ve found out, go back with me."¡® Jia Yun''s eyes flashed and his body rushed up quickly.


    She slapped Shen Feng in the chest with one hand.


    Shen Feng looked at her figure, and the smile on her face was more brilliant, "Jia Yun? I think I should call you Jiahe Qingzi. Although I don''t know your face, I still know your moves and body method when we have fought. "


    "What!"¡® Jia Yun''s face was startled. She didn''t expect to be recognized as soon as she made a move.


    However, the startled color just flashed away. She suddenly increased her strength and continued to attack Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi''s fierce attack and didn''t get up at all. He just clenched his fist with one hand and met Jiahe Qingzi''s jade palm.


    Jiahe Qingzi knew Shen Feng''s power and dared not fight with him. He somersaulted on his toes to avoid Shen Feng''s fist and came to Shen Feng''s head.


    "Bear the wind!" Jiahe Qingzi scolded and fiercely attacked Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng reacted very quickly. Looking at Jiahe Qingzi above his body, he said, "do you think it will be my opponent to fight alone?"


    With that, Shen Feng made a lightning move and grabbed Jiahe Qingzi''s palm.


    Jiahe Qingzi is an agile ninja. She relies entirely on speed and strange figure. Once she is bound by Shen Feng, she is equal to an eagle tied by a rope. Moreover, she has no sharp blade around her and can only be slaughtered by Shen Feng.


    But Jia He Qingzi didn''t give up. She grabbed Shen Feng''s throat with her other hand.


    "It''s useless." Shen Feng smiled faintly, grabbed Jiahe Qingzi''s arm and threw it. Her petite body hit the bed, and her attack on Shen Feng failed.


    Fortunately, the bed was very soft. After Jiahe Qingzi smashed it, he didn''t get any substantive damage at all.


    "Give up, you can''t run." Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi close at hand.


    Jiahe Qingzi felt Shen Feng''s breath and Shen Feng''s strong body, and the strength of resistance was also weak.


    "Kill me. I don''t want to fall into your hands." Jiahe Qingzi whispered to Shen Feng.


    "How can I be willing to kill such a beautiful girl." Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi''s straight face and showed a evil smile on his face.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiahe Qingzi looked at Shen Feng''s evil smile and panicked in his heart.


    Jiahe Qingzi was not afraid of death, but she didn''t know why. At this time, her heart was full of fear, and she began to struggle constantly.


    Jiahe Qingzi has been trained since childhood. He doesn''t have any fat all over. His seemingly petite body is like a cheetah, hiding great power.


    She looked at Shen Feng and had guessed what would happen next. She no longer struggled, her eyes closed, and a drop of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Shen Feng had no intention of doing anything to her. Looking at the tears in the corners of her eyes, she thought of a short conversation when they were in the bar.


    Although their contact time was broken, only that conversation didn''t seem to be played by her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng loosened her hand and stood up.


    Jiahe Qingzi felt that Shen Feng loosened herself and stood up. She opened her eyes in disbelief. When she realized that all this was true, she grabbed the quilt and protected herself.


    "Your purpose this time is to catch me, right?" Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi, very indifferent.


    Jiahe Qingzi looked at Shen Feng''s eyes full of complexity, hesitated a little and said, "yes."


    "The strong can''t be soft, the soft can''t be bright, the bright can''t be bright, and now it''s dark. I don''t know what you think." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    Jiahe Qingzi listened to Shen Feng''s words and was also bitten by Bei''s teeth. She didn''t know this truth, but she couldn''t resist the order.

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shen Feng continued, "I guess someone should pick you up later."


    When Jiahe Qingzi just called, although he used Dongdao language, Shen Feng could guess that the first thing Jiahe Qingzi had to do after he fainted himself was to take himself away.


    Jiahe Qingzi didn''t care about these. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Shen Feng and said, "do you want to give me to the dragon group?"


    Shen Feng didn''t answer her directly, but said in a deep voice, "since you dare to come to China, you should prepare for the worst."


    "Oh, I don''t know what is the worst plan. I can''t decide all this at all." Jiahe Qingzi''s tone is very plain, but it is full of sadness and despair.


    Shen Feng once had a hand with her and knew how smart she was, but just like in a bar, she was lamenting the injustice of fate.


    His heart is also very complex, but for a person who threatens him, he has to make a choice, "sorry, we don''t belong to the same camp, and your goal is me."


    "Give me a good time." Jiahe Qingzi looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of determination.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, a trace of evil spirit stretched out from the corners of his eyes, and a violent breath burst out of him.


    Then he came up to her and slowly raised his hand.


    "Thank you..." Jiahe Qingzi said, slowly closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, a powerful evil spirit hit us.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Jiahe Qingzi fell on his back.


    But she only felt a sweet throat and a stream of blood flowing out of the corners of her mouth.


    "Me, am I not dead?" Jiahe Qingzi struggled to sit up. Just wiping the palm, Shen Feng hit her right shoulder, and her strength was not heavy, but she suffered a minor internal injury.


    At such a close distance, Shen Feng can''t miss. The only possibility is that Shen Feng doesn''t intend to kill her at all.


    "You go. Don''t appear in China in the future, let alone in front of me." Shen Feng threw the clothes scattered on the ground on the bed and said in a deep voice.


    Jiahe Qingzi looked at Shen Feng, looked at the clothes in front of him, bit his lips, and quickly put on his clothes.


    "Thank you." Jiahe Qingzi put on his clothes and looked pale at Shen Feng.


    She grew up and hardly thanked anyone. She didn''t think she could say it twice to a man one day.


    And Shen Feng slapped her to save her, otherwise she couldn''t explain after she went back.


    "Come on, don''t wait for me to change my mind." Shen Feng turned and looked out of the window: "it''s better to try to change than lament the injustice of fate."


    Jiahe Qingzi nodded, looked at Shen Feng''s back, turned and left quickly.


    Although Jiahe Qingzi escaped, none of the people responsible for receiving her left China. Their death is the premise to preserve her


    Shen Feng looks at the bright moon in the sky. He doesn''t know whether his practice today is right or wrong, but it''s worth determining that he really can''t go to the killer in the face of Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Am I too kind?" Shen Feng said softly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the morning sun shines into the room, Shen Feng stretches his waist and sits up from the bed.


    Because he still has something important to do today, that is to go to Zhongling mountain and visit Lingyin Temple.


    Instead of staying at the Express Hotel, Shen Feng found a three-star hotel nearby.


    Shen Feng had just finished washing. There was a gentle knock at the door.


    When he opened the door, a woman with shoulder length short hair, cold face and beautiful face came in. This woman was lengfei.


    Last night, she heard that something had happened to Shen Feng again, so she rushed over all night.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see lengfei in Zhongping City, and she could find herself accurately.


    "Why, can''t you see?" Lengfei gave Shen Feng a white look, but a faint blush appeared on his face.


    Although she is already his person, she is still a little uncomfortable. Maybe it has something to do with her character that has been frozen for many years.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t miss me." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Leng Fei is very sensitive to temperature. She senses the hot breath on Shen Feng and thinks of the madness of that day. She can''t help blushing and a trace of dryness and heat all over her.


    "Why did you come all the way to Zhongping when you weren''t in Haining?" Lengfei quickly changed the topic.


    "Guess what?" Shen Feng smiled and kissed her lips deeply.


    "Hooligan." Lengfei gently hammered Shen Feng''s chest and said in a coquettish voice.


    Steal your heart quietly. Maybe this is the reason why other women can stay with him, lengfei secretly said in her heart.


    "Where am I a rogue? It''s clear that you came all the way to me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "No matter what, you are a rogue, a rogue who steals his heart."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng laughed and told lengfei his purpose of coming to Zhongping city. He had nothing to hide from his woman.


    "I''ll go with you." Lengfei raised her head.


    "OK, let''s go." Shen Feng smiled and left the hotel with lengfei, driving towards Zhongling mountain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongling mountain is located in the northwest of Zhongping city. It is a place of Zhongling, Yuxiu and outstanding people.


    Lingyin Temple is an ancient temple with a history of nearly 1000 years. After thousands of years of wind, frost, rain and snow, it has become a rare Buddhist holy land in China.


    And the driver last night was right. He wanted to go to Zhongling mountain. It''s not far from the urban area. It''s a relatively remote highway. Occasionally, there is a mountain road.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng drove a modified off-road vehicle, even on remote mountain roads.


    It took more than two hours to reach the foot of Zhongling mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is no way. If you want to go up the mountain, you must walk.


    Fortunately, the altitude of Zhongling mountain is not high. It doesn''t take long to walk up the mountain.


    Shen Feng stopped at the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain along the path.


    Although the mountain road of Zhongling mountain is very rugged, it is nothing for Shen Feng and lengfei.

 Chapter 287

    The picturesque scenery around the mountaineering, the crisp and pleasant singing of birds in the mountains, and the creatures who occasionally pass through the woods add a bit of fun to mountaineering.


    On the way up the mountain, not only Shen Feng and lengfei, but also many citizens who pray for God and worship Buddha.


    After walking for nearly 40 minutes, I saw an ancient temple located in the dense forest on the top of the mountain. It must be Lingyin Temple.


    The red walls and blue glazed tiles are looming in the clouds, adding a bit of mystery to it.


    Moreover, the closer Shen Feng is to the ancient temple, the more he can feel a strong breath, which is very similar to the relic integrated into his body.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." occasionally, a melodious bell rang and echoed in the mountains.


    After passing through a dense forest, he came to the ancient temple. A huge stone about five or six meters high stood next to the ancient temple, on which three large characters were carved in running script: Lingyin Temple.


    The strokes of these words are vigorous and free and easy. They are not sloppy at all, and there is no trace of convergence. They are finished at one go.


    Moreover, people who carve handwriting should not only have deep internal Qi, but also have a free and unrestrained temperament.


    "Good word!" Shen Feng looked at the big characters "Lingyin Temple" and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Do you still know this?" Lengfei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "A little understanding, a little understanding." Shen Feng said with a smile, and then they continued to walk in the direction of Lingyin Temple.


    Here, the Lingyin Temple has been crowded. Although there are many people here, it is very quiet. Few people are noisy, not even those who speak loudly. After all, this is a holy land of Buddhism, and no one wants to disturb the tranquility here.


    Shen Feng entered Lingyin Temple with the flow of people.


    Lingyin Temple has a large interior, with a majestic and tall main hall and auxiliary hall, and an endless stream of people worship the Buddha and offer incense.


    But Shen Feng didn''t seek Buddha wholeheartedly. He saw a path next to the auxiliary hall leading to the quiet inner temple, so he took lengfei there.


    "Two benefactors, this is the road to the inner temple. It''s inconvenient for you to go rashly." A middle-aged monk in a blue and gray robe blocked their way.


    "Master, I have something important to visit the abbot of your temple." Shen Feng is very polite.


    The middle-aged monk looked up and down at Shen Feng, hesitated a little and said, "wait a minute, benefactor. I''ll inform you first."


    "Thank you, master."


    After that, the middle-aged monk turned and walked towards the inner temple, disappearing into their sight.


    After the middle-aged monk left, Shen Feng and lengfei waited in place.


    At this time, a scorn broke the tranquility of Lingyin Temple, "stop and see where you can go?"


    Shen Feng easily recognized the voice. It was Shangguan Yan who met last night. If he had been away for a while, he might not have heard it.


    "Why is she here?" Shen Feng frowned and said to himself.


    He had a very good impression of shangguanyan. Although he was a little unruly and willful, he was not bad.


    "Do you know?" Lengfei asks Shen Feng.


    "I know you." Shen Feng replied with a smile, and then walked towards the place where the voice came to see what happened.


    In front of the main hall of Lingyin Temple, Shangguan Yan, dressed in white casual clothes, was dragging a handsome monk dressed in blue and gray monk robes. The monk was none other than empty.


    "He used to be a monk in Lingyin Temple." Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "Benefactor, why do you always pester the poor monk?" His hands were empty, and he looked like an eminent monk. He was very different from yesterday.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Didn''t you promise to marry me last night? Why didn''t you see anyone in the morning." Shangguan Yanjiao scolded.


    "Last night?" He was obviously stunned, then frowned and said, "benefactor, I have been chanting scriptures and worshiping Buddha last night. I haven''t seen you."


    "Why, don''t you want to admit it?" Shangguan Yan blushed angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll tear you down!"


    People around are whispering.


    "Master Shikong is an eminent monk. It''s impossible to do such a thing?"


    "What about eminent monks? They still can''t pass the beauty pass. There are few such examples since ancient times."


    "Yes, if people come to the door, they can still have a fake. She looks like a golden lady. Can you go here to wrong a monk?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng listened to people''s comments and frowned. The previous person said that the monk was called "Shikong", which was not empty.


    "Was he lying to me last night?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    But he immediately put the idea aside and believed nothing in his heart.


    "Almsgiver, even if you tear down this place, I won''t recognize what I haven''t done, and I will never do such a humiliating thing to Buddhism."¡® "It''s empty," Zheng said.


    "What are you talking about? Your name is Shikong? Didn''t you call it empty? " Shangguan Yan was also stunned and unbelievable.


    "Yikong" seemed to understand something and continued: "almsgiver, the poor monk''s Dharma name is Shikong. Yikong in your mouth is my twin brother. He may have collided with you because of his naughty nature."


    "I see. No wonder your temperament is different." Shen Feng suddenly realized it, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s impossible. How can there be twins who look so alike." Shangguanyan still doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Almsgiver, I have such a big character gap with yikong. Don''t you see it?" Shi Kong said to Shangguan Yan.


    Shangguan Yan couldn''t see it. She always thought that yikong pretended to hide from her. After saying that, she found that the character of Shikong was like a silent lake.


    It''s not the one she likes at all. It''s free and easy.


    "How could it be, how could there be such a coincidence?" Shangguan Yan loosened Shikong''s monk robe, and her words were full of loneliness.


    "Don''t worry, if yikong really does something sorry for you, our Lingyin Temple will punish you severely." Shi Kong said to Shangguan Yan.


    After saying that, he said to a monk nearby, "go and call me yikong."


    "Yes." The monk answered and immediately walked towards the inner temple.


    It is not difficult for Shen Feng to see that although Shikong is not old, his position in Lingyin Temple is very high.


    After a while, the monk came out, followed by a handsome monk in a monk''s robe.


    When yikong saw shangguanyan and turned to escape, Shikong whispered, "stop!"

 Chapter 288

    Yikong seemed to hear the edict. He immediately stopped, turned around, smiled at Shangguan Yan and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    When shangguanyan saw the emptiness of her playful smiling face, she smiled again. She immediately ran over and grabbed his arm: "what are you doing? I have to find it easy. Go and get a license to get married with me."


    "This......" he looked bitter. He didn''t expect that shangguanyan was so persistent and chased Lingyin Temple to force her to marry.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like Shangguan Yan, but because of his status as a monk.


    Moreover, after leaving the bar with shangguanyan last night, he went to shangguanyan''s villa, drank some wine with shangguanyan, drunk shangguanyan and returned to Lingyin Temple overnight.


    "It''s empty. Aren''t you going to explain?" Shikong murmured to his brother.


    "I haven''t done it. What else to explain." Answered in an empty voice.


    "Go to the criminal law!" Shikong frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    He knows his brother''s character and believes in him, but in front of so many people, he must consider the face of daolingyin temple.


    "Yes." Several tall and strong monks came up with wooden sticks with thick and thin arms.


    "No, you can''t hit him." Seeing this, Shangguan Yan immediately protected yikong firmly behind her.


    Just then, a funny laugh came from outside Lingyin Temple.


    "Miss Shangguan, it''s disgraceful for you to protect a monk so much."


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a young man in a suit with a crazy face coming, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    This young man is mu hang. He is so high-profile everywhere.


    Mu hang followed Shangguan Yan all the way. His purpose is to find a place to avenge last night. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to do it himself if he wants to avenge, just watch the excitement.


    "Mu hang, why are you here!" Shangguan Yan chided Mu hang.


    "Of course, I came to Lingyin Temple to pray for God and Buddha, bless the prosperity of family business, and add some sesame oil money to Lingyin Temple." Mu hang takes it for granted.


    "You..." Shangguan Yan didn''t say much after listening to him.


    Mu hang saw that Shangguan Yan was speechless, and his smile became more prosperous. "How was Miss Shangguan''s spring night with the master last night?"


    "Please don''t talk nonsense here. We have nothing at all." His face sank when he was empty.


    In front of so many people, going to Mu Hang is regarded as a joke, which has a different meaning.


    Although he doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t allow others to slander shangguanyan in front of him.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Do you swear to God that you didn''t go home with her last night? " Mu hang sneered.


    He bit his teeth and said, "do you have to have something when you go home?"


    "Lonely men and women live in the same room, and miss Shangguan likes you so much?" Mu Hang''s face showed a deep smile.


    "It seems that my palm was really light last night!" With an empty eye and a cold look, he walked straight towards Mu hang.


    Mu hang looked at the empty man and shouted, "why, do you want to hit someone because you have no reason."


    "I hit you!" With a loud drink, he rushed up with a sudden acceleration.


    But before he rushed out a few steps, a figure stood in front of him. It was Shikong, "stop it!"


    Seeing his brother, yikong immediately stopped, frowned and said nothing.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that the danger was relieved, Mu hang immediately laughed, "there are such monks in Lingyin Temple. I''m sure other people can''t be better."


    "Yes, yes." The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks beside Mu hang echoed, and all the bodyguards laughed.


    All the monks present frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Mu hang.


    "You..." he was so angry that he clenched his teeth, because he shamed the whole Lingyin Temple.


    "Amitabha." A low voice came from one side and saw a 70-80-year-old monk with long beard and eyebrows, kind-hearted appearance and cassock coming out.


    The monk''s name is Wuwen. He is the abbot of Lingyin Temple.


    As soon as he came out of the smell, Shen Feng saw his extraordinary. Although he could not perceive how strong the smell was, Shen Feng''s instinct told himself that this man was unfathomable.


    Seeing master Wuwen come out, all the monks are very respectful, and it is not difficult to see that this kind of respect comes from the heart.


    "Benefactor, I am the abbot of Lingyin Temple. Why do you insult the monks of Lingyin Temple?" Wu Wen smiled at Mu hang and said.


    "Are you still afraid of me saying that you have done something humiliating to Buddhism?" Mu hang disdains tunnel very much.


    Mu Hang''s attitude towards Wu Wen and his humiliation to the monks just now made all the monks in Lingyin Temple glare at him.


    Mu hang felt the angry eyes of the monks and was surprised in a cold sweat.


    "Even if you break the precepts, you won''t bring all the monks in Lingyin Temple." Wu Wen continued to laugh.


    Mu hang did not dare to speak with his attitude just now. He thought a little and said, "as a Buddhist, if you break the precepts, you should be severely punished!"


    The implication of his words has been very clear, that is to severely punish yikong and show the evil spirit in his heart.


    Wu Wen frowned. When he was about to say something, he heard a smiling voice coming from one side.


    "It''s mu Dashao. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a handsome man in casual clothes with a ruffian smile on his face. The man was followed by a cold woman.


    These two people are Shen Feng and lengfei.


    When Mu hang saw Shen Feng, his eyes showed doubts. He didn''t know who the man was, but when he saw lengfei around Shen Feng, he was a little numb.


    As the young master of Mu''s group, he usually has many women around him, but compared with lengfei, it''s hardly worth mentioning, and lengfei''s cold and gorgeous temperament deeply attracts him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet this level of beauty in this wild mountain. Since I met it, I can''t let it go." Mu hang thought in his heart, and his eyes showed a trace of lustful eyes.


    So he directly bypassed Shen Feng, came to lengfei''s face and held out his hand in a very "friendly" way.


    "My surname is mu. I wonder if I can ask the young lady''s name?" Mu hang said, showing what he thought was the most charming smile.


    Lengfei''s expression was as cold as ever. Looking at his outstretched hand, lengfei said coldly: "take away your dirty hands!"

 Chapter 289

    Mu hang was rejected in front of so many people. It was very embarrassing for a time. He didn''t know whether to take his hands back, but once he took them back, he admitted that he was a pair of dirty hands.


    At this time, the sharp nosed man next to him immediately stood up and shouted at lengfei: "our young master is willing to ask you your name to save your face! Don''t be so unkind! "


    Leng Fei glanced at the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks with cold eyes. The man felt Leng Fei''s eyes and immediately felt surprised in his heart. He couldn''t help but sweat from the Lord.


    "Shit, it''s for you to yell at beautiful women!" Mu hang slapped the man in the face.


    "I..." when the man was about to say something, Mu hang continued to scold, "get out of my way."


    The man covered his face and walked aside wrongfully.


    Shen Feng glanced at Mu hang lightly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a funny smile


    "I''m sorry, my men are a little short-sighted. Don''t take beauty to heart." Mu hang apologized to lengfei.


    Lengfei looked at his face and turned away with disgust.


    "Mu Dashao, how did you forget me?" Shen Feng came to Mu hang again and smiled.


    Although Mu Hang''s thoughts are all on lengfei, he doesn''t hit the smiling face. Moreover, lengfei doesn''t speak ill of Shen Feng in front of him.


    "We don''t seem to have met." Mu hang frowned.


    "Young master Mu is a noble man who forgets things. My name is Shen Feng. We met at the Yanjing business summit. Young master Mu is also one of the top ten young people at the summit." Shen Feng continued to smile.


    Mu hang was stunned again. He did not attend the Yanjing business summit at all, and he had never heard of the top ten young people.


    However, he is a vain man. The Yanjing business summit is very tall. Now some people flatter themselves, which obviously makes him face and raise his value.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Oh, I remember, brother Shen."


    Shangguan Yan was also stunned. Her ability to remember people is very good.


    "What''s the matter with your friend? How could he know Mu hang? " Shangguan Yan whispered to yikong.


    "I don''t know, but I''d better see a good play first." Yikong also smiled. Although he didn''t know what Shen Feng was going to do, he would never make Mu hang better.


    "Yes." Shangguan Yan nodded cleverly.


    Lengfei turned around and said coldly to Mu hang, "so you are still one of the top ten outstanding young people. I really underestimated you."


    She knew that this name was also made up by Shen Feng.


    Lengfei''s voice was cold, but she was willing to take the initiative to talk to herself, which proved that this identity was still effective. She said that she could not hold the beauty back. Mu hang was secretly happy.


    "That''s right. I''m Mu hang in Zhongping." Mu hang was even more proud.


    "Young master mu, I wonder why you came to Lingyin Temple?" Shen Feng continued to ask with a smile.


    "Of course, I beg Buddha''s blessing." Mu hang replied with a smile. He didn''t say he came for revenge at all.


    "Mu Da Shao is really kind-hearted." Shen Feng must pat the horse path.


    Mu hang began to talk to Shen Feng: "brother Shen, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m also here to pray to God and worship Buddha. By the way, I''ll add some sesame oil money to the temple." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s what I''m going to do." Mu hang also smiled and said.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Under his guidance, the boy finally took the bait.


    "How much is master Mu going to donate?" Shen Feng asked.


    After a little thought, Mu hang was ashamed to say too little, and reluctant to say too much, so he smiled and said, "not much, not much, only one million."


    As soon as the onlookers heard it, they all took a breath. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t earn this million in their whole life, so they talked one after another.


    "It''s the young master of Mu''s group. It''s rich. It''s a million dollars."


    "It''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu hang heard people whispering and couldn''t find the north. "Brother Shen, how much are you going to take."


    Shen Feng said casually: "not much, not much, just two million more than master mu."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, the people around him began to boil again. "Who is this? It may be the upstart with such a big shot."


    "It must be."


    Mu Hang''s face changed slightly, and he scolded in his heart, "what''s the origin of this boy?"


    At the beginning, he praised him so highly, but his shot was three times that of him. How could he get off the stage.


    "Hehe, I was just joking. In fact, I''m going to take five million." Mu hang smiled.


    "Oh, really? I thought mu Dashao, such an outstanding young man and such a noble status, would have to earn at least $18 million. " Shen Feng was still smiling.


    Mu Hang''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that Shen Feng had always approached him and held him high for such a purpose.


    He clenched his fist secretly and looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and became ''vicious''.


    However, Shen Feng kept smiling at each other. In front of so many people, he couldn''t turn his face at once.


    "Five million is just the sesame oil money I added. I''m going to add another five million and renovate the temple again." Mu Hang''s skin laughs at meat rather than tunnel. He really loves it. That''s 10 million.


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng with a smile in her eyes. After a while, Shen Feng took out 10 million from Mu Hang''s pocket.


    All of them were smiling, and Shangguan Yan''s heart was dark and cool. Shen Feng gave them a bad breath.


    But Shen Feng didn''t seem to mean to end. He looked at the mottled walls of Lingyin Temple and said, "I''m afraid five million yuan is not enough for such a big temple."


    "Aren''t you going to donate some?" Mu hang seized the opportunity and began to fight back against Shen Feng.


    "Hey." With a long sigh, "I would like to, but my ability is really limited. Unlike Mu''s group, I don''t pay attention to ten or twenty million."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Mu hang was so angry that he clenched his teeth that he only heard Shen Feng continue: "if young master mu can make another ten or twenty million, he will certainly have great merit. The Buddha will remember young master Mu''s heart, and the business of Mu''s group will be booming, right, abbot."


    "Amitabha, the Buddha will be kind to everyone." Master Wuwen said softly

 Chapter 290

    According to Shen Feng, whether to donate money or not is directly related to the business of Mu''s group.


    Moreover, businessmen are very superstitious. They don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to get a good start for their business. However, if they pay another $10 million or $20 million, it will be too much. Mu Hang is very hesitant. Now he is also difficult to ride a tiger.


    Shangguan Yan looked at Mu hang and hesitated. She said sarcastically, "Mu hang, you mu family can''t afford the money."


    "Who says we can''t afford to go out!" Mu hang shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the young master of Mu''s group. He''s ready to add another 10 million or 20 million?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I''ll pay another 10 million to renovate Lingyin Temple." Mu hang bit his teeth and said, he should pay to buy face and ask for a prize.


    But his heart was dripping blood, and he wanted to crush Shen Feng and Shangguan Yan.


    "Master Mu''s move is to repair the temple for everyone by 20 million. Do you want to applaud master mu?" Shen Feng looked at the people around him.


    Then he clapped his hands first.


    The people around all clapped when they saw it.


    The applause of Shen Feng and the people around him was undoubtedly a kind of naked ridicule for mu hang.


    "Boy, wait for me!" Mu hang fiercely faced Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng completely ignored his threat and continued to laugh: "master mu, this palm is also bulging. Should we pay for it?"


    "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word? I don''t have that much money with me now. I''ll send someone to bring it tomorrow. " Mu hang whispered.


    "Mu hang, I remember your cheques are inseparable. You should bring your cheques today." Shangguan Yan added.


    Mu hang bit his teeth and said to a bodyguard around him, "bring me something!" The bodyguard quickly took something out of his carry on bag and handed it to Mu hang.


    Mu hang took the pen and took the check. His hands trembled with anger.


    "Master mu, don''t shake your hands. You must write clearly, or the bank won''t cash it." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Still use your nonsense!" Mu hang waved his pen and handed the 20 million check to master Wuwen.


    Wu Wen took the check and handed it to a monk nearby.


    "Amitabha, I''m here. Thank you, master Mu Shi." Master Wuwen said to Mu hang.


    Mu hang couldn''t be happy at all because he spent 20 million for no reason. He was quite upset and had no time to worry about lengfei.


    He just wants to vent his evil spirit, and now the best person to be discouraged is undoubtedly to break the Buddhist commandments.


    "Master, I have spent this money. Should I do something serious and severely punish the monks who have violated the precepts in your temple?" Mu hang whispered to Wu Wen.


    After listening to Mu Hang''s words, Shen Feng and others'' eyes sank, and the people around them also focused on the unheard.


    Wu Wen felt everyone''s eyes and frowned. He knew that there was always an explanation for this matter.


    "Someone." Unheard sink channel.


    "Yes." Several tall and strong monks with commandment sticks stepped forward. They were all from the commandment Hall of Lingyin Temple.


    "If yikong violates the commandments of Lingyin Temple, he will be punished with two hundred sticks." Unheard low channel.


    "Yes." The monks answered and walked towards the air.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. These monks are strong. Even if they have strong Qi cultivation in the air, they can go on with 200 commandments. It''s estimated that they have to be choking.


    Shangguan Yan looked at the monks holding the commandment stick coming and dodged in front of the empty body: "none of you can punish him. If you want to punish him, punish me."


    "I will be punished." With an empty arm and a shock, a strong internal Qi retreated shangguanyan to one side and knelt on the ground.


    Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Shangguan Yan with deep meaning, which was full of endless love.


    "Ha ha, everyone''s eyes are wide open. No one is allowed to keep his hands!" Mu hang laughed wildly. He seemed to have seen the scene of being beaten with blood and flesh.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s voice came again: "master Wuwen, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage. This Shangguan lady and master yikong are in love. I think they can complete them."


    Wu Wen didn''t wait for an answer. Mu hang shouted first, "help them, why!"


    "But what master Mu said is also good. There should be severe punishment." Shen Feng continued to smile.


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, and everyone frowned. I don''t know what medicine Shen Feng wants to sell in his gourd.


    Wu Wen looked at Shen Feng, folded his hands and said, "benefactor, I don''t know what I mean?"


    "That is to drive yikong out of Lingyin Temple." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The reason why he said this was to complete yikong. He could see that yikong also fell in love with Guan Yan.


    Wu Wen thought for a moment, took a deep breath, turned to yikong and said, "yikong, you can''t remember. Since the day your brothers entered the temple, I once told you that you were destined to have no chance with Buddhism."


    "Remember." He bowed his head.


    "Well, from today on, your Buddhist fate has been exhausted and you are no longer a member of my Buddhism." Unheard to an empty sink.


    An empty eye circle turned red, knocked three loud heads and said, "thank you, abbot."


    Then he stood up empty.


    As soon as yikong got up, Shangguan Yan hugged him, his eyes turned red and said in a faint way: "you have no reason to hide from me this time."


    "No more hiding, no more hiding." She looked at the beauty in her arms and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yan raised her pretty face and looked at the empty, happy face.


    Shen Feng and lengfei looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They also contributed to a good thing.


    "Master, are you teasing me? What a severe punishment!" Mu hang shouted aside.


    "Lord Mu Shi, it is the most severe punishment to expel all the people from Buddhism." No smell, facing the Mu channel.


    "You obviously protect him. No, you must beat him today. Until he can''t take care of himself!" Mu hang shouted reluctantly.


    While shouting, he pointed to several monks with commandment sticks nearby and motioned them to start.


    But those monks didn''t listen to his command at all.


    "Lord Mu Shi, my brother is no longer from Lingyin Temple. We have no right to fight him." Shikong stepped forward and whispered to Mu hang.


    "Wait for me." He said to Shangguan Yan.


    "Yes." Shangguan Yan nodded.


    "Don''t you want to hit me? Then I''ll beat you so that you can''t take care of yourself! " He yelled at Mu hang and rushed up immediately.

 Chapter 291

    "Wow, the monk hit someone. Don''t you stop him quickly." Mu hang looked at the angry air and shouted at Shikong and others.


    Shikong and all the monks were indifferent and let yikong rush to muhang.


    "Master mu, have you forgotten that master yikong is no longer a member of Lingyin Temple." Shen Feng laughed.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Mu Hang''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley, and he had come less than five meters away.


    "Stop him!" Mu hang said to several bodyguards around him.


    More than a dozen bodyguards he brought shouted and blocked Mu hang in front of him, forming a thick human wall.


    "Big handprint!" With a low drink, the palm containing surging internal Qi patted towards the human wall.


    Although the palm was empty, it did not use all its strength, but it also used a lot of strength. Although the strength of this internal Qi was not fatal, the human wall in front of Mu hang was instantly defeated and crushed towards Mu hang behind him.


    Mu hang couldn''t dodge and was pressed down by the bodyguards.


    "Get the fuck up and crush me." Mu hang shouted weakly below the people.


    He struggled and shouted, but these bodyguards couldn''t move for a moment, and their bodies were very strong. They pressed him to death, and the voice of shouting became smaller and smaller.


    The scene was so funny for a moment that all the onlookers laughed.


    After about half a minute, the bodyguards slowed down and stood up one by one.


    When they got up, muhang''s dead dog lay at the bottom and had been crushed to death.


    "Young master, young master." The man with sharp noses shouted and hurried to help Mu hang.


    And his empty eyes sank, clenched his fist with one hand, and walked towards Mu hang step by step.


    Mu hang looked at the empty walk with a look of panic in his eyes. Those bodyguards were "experts" hired by him at a high price, but they were knocked down by one move.


    And he had not breathed a few breaths. For a moment, he couldn''t speak at all. He could only stare at him.


    The sharp nosed man immediately shouted to the bodyguards, "what are you looking at? Stop him quickly."


    Those bodyguards hardened their heads and stopped in front of Mu hang again. They didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, because they had learned the skills of yikong just now, but looked at the approaching yikong with trembling.


    "Get out!" He drank in a low voice.


    The empty murmur contained powerful internal Qi. They stopped the bodyguards. They looked at each other and retreated to one side in dismay. No one dared to stop them.


    Mu hang also took a sigh of relief, looked at him in horror and said, "no, don''t come."


    "I''ve endured you for a long time. Now I know if I''m afraid!" An empty sink channel.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." Mu hang quickly begged for mercy.


    "Amitabha, since he knows his mistake, let him go." An unheard sound came from one side.


    The reason why Wuwen stopped was also for the consideration of Lingyin Temple. After all, this is the boundary of Lingyin Temple. He just donated another 20 million. If he was hit out, it would be difficult for Lingyin Temple to explain.


    Although it has nothing to do with Lingyin Temple, he will still listen if he doesn''t know.


    "Now that the abbot has spoken, I''ll let you go today!" An empty man shouted to Mu hang.


    "Thank you, abbot. Thank you, abbot." Mu hang quickly got up and said to Wu Wen.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out!" Shangguan Yan scolded Mu hang.


    After listening to Shangguan Yan''s words, Mu hang bit his teeth and looked at Shen Feng fiercely. He blamed all this on Shen Feng.


    Today, if it weren''t for Shen Feng, he couldn''t have taken out 20 million and was forced to be so embarrassed by yikong and shangguanyan.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you today!" Mu hang yelled at Shen Feng.


    "What? Do you still want to deal with me? " A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    He is different from yikong. He doesn''t have so many scruples at all. He has a hundred ways to deal with this evil.


    Somehow, Mu hang looked at Shen Feng''s smile and suddenly felt a shudder.


    "Young master, I''d better forget it today. The relationship between this boy and the bald donkey and the Shangguan family should not be shallow, otherwise I can''t help them like this." The man with sharp noses whispered in Mu Hang''s ear.


    Mu hang thought for a while, as if it was the same truth.


    So he looked at Shen Feng and lengfei around him and said, "you''re lucky! Today, in the face of beauty, I''ll spare you. Let''s go. "


    Then Mu hang left with the wolves.


    Shen Feng didn''t stop him from leaving because he had something important to tell master Wuwen.


    "If you counselled, you would be counselled, and you said it with such a high sounding voice." Shangguan Yan looked at the back of Mu hang and others.


    With that, shangguanyan came to yikong''s side and hugged his arm tightly for fear that he might run away.


    Shen Feng walked up to yikong and shangguanyan, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    "Today, I want to thank brother Shen not only for his help, but also for raising 20 million for Lingyin Temple." He smiled at Shen Feng.


    "The boy is so rich, he should be allowed to shed some blood and accumulate some merit for him." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Mu hang has been arrogant in Zhongping for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so embarrassed." Shangguan Yan continued to lengfei, "my name is Shangguan Yan. Who is this beautiful sister?"


    "Leng Fei." Leng Fei replied faintly, but there was a smile on her face. Since she had Shen Feng, her character has changed a lot unconsciously,


    At this time, Wuwen came over and said to yikong, "although you don''t belong to Lingyin Temple, you can''t do anything that damages the reputation of Lingyin Temple with your skills."


    "Please follow the instructions of the abbot and remember it all." Empty, respectful tunnel to Wuwen.


    "Still call yourself empty, benefactor Chu." Wu Wen smiled and said.


    Yikong was stunned after hearing Wuwen''s words. Even he forgot his original name, but Wuwen master still remembered clearly. He felt his nose sour.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember."


    "It''s not just you. I remember the original names of everyone in the temple." Wuwen is very peaceful and authentic.


    "What''s your real name? I don''t know yet? " Shangguan Yan asked curiously.


    "Chu Chen."


    "Chu Chen, Chu Chen, what a nice name. I like it." Shangguan Yan smiled again.


    Wu Wen looked at Chu Chen and Shangguan Yan with a smile in his eyes. This smile seems to be full of some hope

 Chapter 292

    At this time, Shikong came over, and he was also happy for his brother''s happiness.


    "Brother, I can''t be here with you in the future." Chu Chen was very reluctant to leave the tunnel.


    "Why, aren''t you going to see me in the future?" Shikong smiled and said.


    Before Chu Chen answered, Shangguan Yan took the lead in answering: "of course not. We will come often in the future. Don''t dislike us at that time."


    Shangguan Yan''s voice fell, and the faces of all the monks showed a smile.


    After this episode, the order in the temple returned to normal


    Chu Chen and Shangguan Yan exchanged greetings with everyone, left contact information with Shen Feng and went down the mountain.


    Wuwen watched them leave. When they turned to go, Shen Feng stepped forward and said, "master Wuwen, I have something to find you."


    Shen Feng''s performance just now undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention, and Wu Wen was also very interested in the young man.


    "Benefactor Shen, you wanted to see me just now." Wu Wen smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Master''s eye." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor Shen. Please follow me first." Wu Wen didn''t ask Shen Feng what he wanted, so he went straight to the inner temple.


    "Wait for me." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei, and then followed Wuwen towards the inner temple


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Master Wuwen walked steadily, but his speed was not fast. Shen Feng followed him and could just carefully observe the inner Temple of Lingyin Temple.


    The inner Temple of Lingyin Temple is much quieter than the bustling scene outside, except that occasionally there are several groups of monks passing by and some monks sweeping the floor.


    The buildings here are also rows of Buddhist temples. The antique architectural style and mottled brick walls seem to tell the past of the ancient temple, and the architectural scale of the inner temple is much larger than that imagined by Shen Feng.


    Not long after, master Wuwen took Shen Feng to the door of an ordinary meditation room, gently pushed open the door and made an invitation gesture.


    "Benefactor Shen, please come in."


    "Thank you, master." Shen Feng was not too polite. He answered politely and walked into the meditation room.


    The furnishings in this meditation room are very simple. There is basically nothing except a wooden bed, a wooden table and two chairs.


    Although the furnishings are simple, they are clean, the teapot on the table is still steaming, and the water seems to be hot.


    "Please sit down, benefactor Shen." Wu Wen smiled and poured a cup of warm tea for Shen Feng.


    "Excuse me, master." Shen Feng tasted the tea path in the cup.


    This tea is very light, almost the same as white water. When you taste it carefully, there is a fragrance of flowers and plants, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Good tea." Shen Feng nodded and praised. He didn''t understand tea, but he could also distinguish good from bad.


    "What''s the matter, benefactor Shen?" Wu Wen stared at Shen Feng tightly. His eyes seemed to see through Shen Feng.


    "For it and it." Shen Feng put down the teacup and stretched out his left and right hands at the same time.


    Shen Feng''s left hand is where the relic is, and his right hand is with a dark, carved God''s ring.


    Wu Wen first looked at the God''s ring on Shen Feng''s right hand and sighed: "it''s really God''s will."


    It turned out that the monk who passed by in the fishing village was nobody else. He saw the box and told the fishermen to throw it back, but he didn''t want to appear in front of himself after going through twists and turns.


    Then Wu Wen looked at Shen Feng''s left hand again, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "God''s will is really so."


    "..." Shen Feng was a little confused. The old monk said God''s will twice. He didn''t know what he meant.


    So he couldn''t help asking, "master, what do you mean by Providence?"


    Wu Wen looked at the heavenly devil ring on Shen Feng''s right hand and said, "this ring is called heavenly devil. It belongs to a devil and can affect people''s mind. In addition, the user''s temperament changed greatly and fell into the devil. It is said that this ring was owned by Taoist heiming hundreds of years ago. Later, Taoist heiming disappeared, and the heavenly demon ring disappeared until it appeared in your hand. "


    After listening to the unheard explanation, Shen Feng nodded. He just knew that this thing was called the heavenly demon ring, and he didn''t know its origin.


    "The relic on your left hand is something my junior brother Wuxiang has got for many years. You must have seen him."


    Shen Feng nodded. It turned out that the monk''s Dharma name that day was Wuxiang. He silently remembered the two names in his heart.


    "This relic is called gansheng relic, and it is the supreme treasure of our Buddhism." Unheard said faintly.


    "The supreme treasure..." Shen Feng took a breath. He knew that the relic was not simple, but he didn''t know that it belonged to the supreme treasure of Buddhism.


    "There are two kinds of things, one Buddha, one devil, one good and one evil. Although they are all treasures, they will choose their own masters. They can be selected by both things at the same time, not what the will of heaven is." Wu Wen explained.


    "Master, I''m here to ask, can I control this relic?" Shen Feng said his purpose.


    "Of course, but your cultivation of internal Qi must first break through the congenital and reach a new level, human level. And after reaching the human level, I can be regarded as embarking on a long road of cultivation... "Wu Wen replied.


    "Human order." Shen Feng smiled bitterly, "I don''t know when I can reach that state."


    "In view of the current situation, it is really difficult to cultivate to the human level, but if this was put a hundred years ago, it would not be so." No smell, faint way.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng has some doubts.


    "What do martial arts practitioners rely on to improve their internal Qi?" Wu Wen smiled at Shen Feng and asked.


    After listening to the unheard question, Shen Feng thought a little and said, "it depends on a stream of Qi existing between heaven and earth, and then slowly condenses and accumulates in the body to form internal Qi."


    "Do you feel the strong breath of Lingyin Temple, or the strong breath in the busy city?"


    "Lingyin Temple, of course." Shen Feng replied without thinking.


    "If you choose a place to cultivate internal Qi, you will also choose Lingyin Temple, because the strength of this breath directly determines the cultivation speed of internal Qi." Wu Wen smiled and said.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "This Qi is called Reiki. A hundred years ago, the strength of Reiki on the earth was several times that of today, not to mention the speed of cultivation. The ancient general was in charge of the pass, and his strength was against thousands of people. It was not empty talk, but China, who mastered the cultivation method, has always stood at the top of the world."


    But in the past hundred years, the rise of science and technology has gradually destroyed the balance of Reiki, resulting in a sudden drop in the concentration of Reiki, and China has gradually lost its due position. " No smell, light tunnel.

 Chapter 293

    Shen Feng nodded somewhat disillusioned, which can also well explain the reason why the aura in the city is relatively weak.


    "The Buddha and the devil are only in one thought. As long as they focus on the good, the devil can also become a Buddha. If they focus on the evil, the Buddha is also a devil." Master Wuwen said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded. He had heard similar words from master Wuxiang.


    Master Wuwen stood up, took a piece of paper and handed a pen to Shen Feng. "Please leave a few words, benefactor Shen."


    "Leave a word?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Yes, benefactor Shen, please write down your state of mind at this time. When you are confused in the future, you may get something." Master Wuwen said to Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng took the paper and pen, meditated for a moment, and wrote 16 words: "I want to become a Buddha, there is no magic in the world! I want to be a devil, Verne, I don''t know! "


    These sixteen words reveal Shen Feng''s wildness and unruly, and have a far-reaching impact on his future


    Master Wuwen smiled and put the paper away.


    "Thank you for telling me today." Shen Feng is very respectful.


    "You''re welcome, benefactor Shen. I remember benefactor Shen said he would also add incense and oil money to our Lingyin Temple." Master Wuwen said, with a sly look in his eyes.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect master Wuwen to have such a side. He smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll send someone to bring you the money tomorrow."


    "Benefactor Shen doesn''t have to send it to Lingyin Temple. Please donate the money to those who need help." Wu Wen smiled and said.


    "OK." Shen Feng has a little more respect for Wuwen in his heart.


    "Master, I''ll leave today. If I don''t understand something in the future, I''ll bother you." Shen Feng stood up and said politely.


    "No problem. Lingyin Temple is always open to benefactor Shen." Wu Wen said to Shen Feng.


    "By the way, please thank Master Wuxiang for his gift."


    "When my younger martial brother comes back, I will convey the benefactor''s wishes."


    Shen Feng nodded, turned and left.


    When Shen Feng walked out of the meditation room, an unheard voice echoed in the meditation room: "I hope benefactor Shen can grasp himself."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng laughed and walked out of the inner Temple of Lingyin Temple, and left Lingyin Temple with lengfei


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingyin Temple has a long way to go. When Shen Feng drove lengfei into Zhongping City, it was almost afternoon.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lengfei asks Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s mind showed the shadow of the gale mercenary Corps.


    "How much do you know about the o-continent underground alliance?" Shen Feng asked lengfei.


    Leng Fei thought and said, "the o continent underground alliance involves many countries, so this organization is very large and complex. Its members also come from different countries. The most famous of them is some unique human species in o continent."


    Shen Feng also knows what the unique human species in lengfei''s mouth are.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Lengfei asked.


    Shen Feng didn''t hide from lengfei and told her the grudges between the blood wolf and the gale mercenary Corps.


    Lengfei listened to Shen Feng''s explanation. Dai Mei frowned. Looking at Shen Feng''s eyes, she also showed a distressed look. She didn''t expect Shen Feng to have experienced so much.


    "Do you want to move the underground League?"


    "Yes, but at present, my ability is not enough." Shen Feng sighed.


    "If you want, I can do my best to help you." Leng Fei stared at Shen Feng closely, very seriously.


    Shen Feng''s heart was warm. He turned his head and looked at lengfei. His eyes showed a gentle color: "OK."


    He has lost his brothers of the gale mercenary Corps. He doesn''t want to lose anyone around him. Even if lengfei wants to help him, he will never blindly take her to risk on the premise of ensuring her safety.


    "Let me take you shopping. I think this mall is good." Shen Feng looked at the very imposing Mall Road in the distance.


    Because of lengfei''s character, she hardly goes shopping in her spare time except when she is in special need.


    "Good." Lengfei nodded.


    "It''s done." Shen Feng suddenly accelerated and drove towards the mall


    This mall is one of the top shopping malls in Zhongping city. After parking in the underground parking lot, Shen Feng and lengfei are ready to take the elevator upstairs.


    Just as they were waiting for the elevator, an old man with short stature, some gray temples and wearing a high-end suit came over.


    He was surrounded by a tall, gorgeous young woman with heavy makeup.


    They are one tall and one short, one old and one young, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Husband, I can''t come to this jewelry exhibition in vain. You can buy me what people like." The young woman shook the old man''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "OK, as long as my baby likes it, I will buy it for you." The old man replied with a smile, but his eyes looking at the young woman were full of a ray of evil desire.


    "Husband, I love you." The young woman leaned over and kissed the old man on the face.


    Obviously, the old and young are not husband and wife. Through their conversation, it is not difficult to hear that their love is based on money, otherwise the woman can''t really fall in love with the little old man.


    Lengfei looked at the two men coming, with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    Maybe the young woman was very sensitive to such eyes. She couldn''t help looking at lengfei more.


    Seeing her, she found that lengfei was much more beautiful than her, and Shen Feng around her was also handsome, which was better than the bad old man around her. I don''t know how many times.


    Women''s jealousy is always very strong. Even if they don''t know each other, they will inevitably have resentment.


    She looked at the clothes of Shen Feng and lengfei again, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Feng wears casual clothes. Although he is not a big international brand, he is also very decent. Lengfei is the same strong clothes for thousands of years, a little less gentle.


    "Hillbilly, with such poor taste in ready-made clothes, dare to visit this top shopping mall." The young woman disdained tunnel.


    Lengfei''s eyes were cold, and she clenched her fist secretly.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng frowned. There were only four of them waiting for the elevator. Then she must be talking about herself or lengfei.


    The old man turned around slowly. When he saw lengfei, his evil desire was great, because lengfei was much stronger than the women around her. Regardless of her appearance and temperament, she was not of the same grade at all.


    "Honey, we can''t be so rude." The old man said to the young woman around him.


    He said this completely to please lengfei and establish an image in front of lengfei, but he didn''t know that lengfei had seen through his intention long ago.

 Chapter 294

    After hearing the old man''s words, the young woman''s face became obviously very ugly.


    She couldn''t attack, because she was about to participate in the jewelry exhibition. At least she asked the old man to buy her jewelry, so she glared at Shen Feng and lengfei, and her heart became more jealous.


    Shen Feng didn''t know much about a woman, but lengfei looked back with a cold look in her eyes.


    Leng Fei has experienced the baptism of the battlefield of life and death and is gifted. Looking at Leng Fei''s eyes, the young woman can''t help but be shocked into a cold sweat. In addition, it is empty and quiet here, and her heart immediately gives birth to fear.


    So she took the old man and said, "husband, I forgot there was something left in the car. Let''s go and get it."


    The old man hesitated. He seemed reluctant to take the elevator with lengfei, but he hesitated a little and left with the young woman.


    Shen Feng and lengfei took the elevator and immediately came to the mall


    The jewelry exhibition was held on the first floor of the shopping mall. At this time, although the jewelry exhibition in the shopping mall has not started, the atmosphere has been very active, and most of them came in pairs to coax their women to be happy.


    There are also some single men, whose purpose is to see those sexy models, even if they don''t have a chance to touch them, they should have a good time.


    The jewels displayed in the window are dazzling and shining in the light. They are extremely beautiful.


    But the jewelry in the window is only a part of the exhibition. At the beginning of the exhibition, many models will wear some high-grade jewelry for everyone.


    However, the jewelry in the window alone is enough to drive the women present crazy. Jewelry is not only good-looking, but also a symbol of identity and status. For some vain women, it is undoubtedly very attractive.


    "Do you like these things?" Shen Feng smiled at lengfei and said.


    "Wearing this thing will affect the play of combat." Lengfei looked at those shining jewels and said softly.


    It''s impossible to say lengfei doesn''t like jewelry, but these things don''t arouse her too much interest.


    "That''s right. Anyway, we didn''t come for these jewels. Let''s go upstairs first." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    When they were about to walk upstairs, all the lights suddenly dimmed, and several spotlights focused on a T-stage not far away.


    Then, a host in a suit came onto the stage and said a lot impassively before announcing the official start of the jewelry exhibition.


    "I''ve come anyway. It''s just in time for the exhibition to begin. It''s better to go upstairs after reading it." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded. In fact, she wanted to see what beautiful jewelry there were.


    Then, the host stepped down, and tall and sexy models stepped on the stage to show the audience the precious jewelry they were wearing.


    Jewelry is designed for women. Even if the same jewelry is placed in the window and worn on the model, the effect is very different.


    These jewels are even more dazzling against the background of the temperament of these models.


    Women''s eyes are focused on jewelry, which makes them crazy.


    The men''s eyes are looking at those sexy models. Their eyes are almost staring out. These models make their heart beat faster. Even an old man feels that he can be dozens of years younger and fight again.


    While looking at the models, Shen Feng glanced at lengfei. He wanted to see which jewelry lengfei loved. He could buy it for her as a small surprise.


    But lengfei looked at these jewels with the same eyes. These jewels still made her not interested at all.


    "Husband, I like that one. I want it." An excited voice came from afar.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and happened to see the old man and young woman who took the elevator with them. They were very different in height and height, so they could be easily recognized.


    The young woman pointed to the diamond necklace worn by the first model, with an excited look in her eyes.


    "OK, baby, I''ll buy it for you." The old man smiled and said.


    Shen Feng looked at the old and young, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    The jewelry exhibition for the model to wear jewelry in person will soon be over, and then it''s time for sales. After all, the jewelry in the jewelry exhibition is basically sold, otherwise we won''t do this exhibition.


    "Let''s go and see that." Shen Feng took lengfei to a part of the window not far away, which showed the jewelry worn by the models just now.


    Because of the effect of the model wearing just now, the people around here are also the most.


    There is a commentary beside each jewelry window, which is specially responsible for explaining the designer, design meaning and design concept of the jewelry.


    Although there are many people around here, few people really buy these jewelry, because the price of these jewelry is very expensive, which is at least three or four times higher than the jewelry previously displayed in the window.


    I saw a tall, heavily made-up young woman pulling a short old man to a window.


    "Husband, that''s it. That''s what people just liked." The young woman coquettishly said to the old man around her.


    She rubbed her chest against the old man''s arm while she was charming.


    "Your eyes are really good. This'' eternal love ''is the most precious jewelry in our jewelry exhibition. It is designed by Miss mia, an international jewelry designer. It symbolizes pure and timeless love..." the explanation went on and on.


    The old man didn''t listen to the explanation at all. He just smiled and enjoyed the softness of his arms. But when he saw the price on the window, his face immediately changed.


    Because the above price has reached seven figures, a full five million two hundred and thirteen hundred and fourteen yuan.


    If it was only more than one million yuan, he would buy it as soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. This "eternal love" completely exceeded his budget.


    His money didn''t come from the strong wind. He spent hundreds of thousands on a necklace bag or something. Just coax a woman. It''s not worth spending more than 5 million, but he can''t refuse directly. It''s too shameless.


    The old man thought and said, "the style of this necklace is not suitable for you. We''d better go elsewhere."


    "No, I want this. I think the style of this necklace matches me." The young woman kept flirting.

 Chapter 295

    "You''re still young. What do you know? Let''s go there and have a look. The one over there is more suitable for you." The old man pretended to know very well.


    After listening to the old man''s words, the commentator did not continue to explain. She has been a jewelry commentator for several years. It is clear that she is too expensive and speaks so high sounding.


    This'' eternal love ''is the best jewelry she has ever seen. There is no saying that the style is inappropriate.


    The young woman didn''t understand. She reluctantly looked at "eternal love". When she was about to follow the old man to another place, a voice came into her ear.


    "I think the style of ''eternal love'' is very suitable for this young lady."


    They followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng with a smiling face and lengfei with a cold and gorgeous face coming over.


    "What do you know, hillbilly?" The old man said to Shen Feng in a deep voice. It''s not that Shen Feng spends money. Of course, standing and talking doesn''t hurt his back.


    And when Shen Feng said this, he was completely trying to save his face.


    "Yes." The young woman echoed.


    She looked at Shen Feng and her eyes were full of disdain. There were so many people here, she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but smiled after looking at the pricing. It is worthy of being the most precious jewelry here. Even the pricing is so meaningful: I love you all my life.


    "The price is really a little expensive." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man despised him even more. "If you can''t afford it, don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    His voice just fell, and Shen Feng''s words surprised her the next second.


    "Just write this number. I bought this'' eternal love ''and gave it to my beloved." Shen Feng took out a gold card and said softly to the commentator.


    After saying that, his eyes stared at lengfei, full of infinite tenderness.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, lengfei brushed a blush on her face and lowered her head shyly. Her heart was full of sweetness.


    Shen Feng''s gold card was issued by Huaxia Bank in a limited amount, and Su Mei handled it for him.


    Looking at the gold card Shen Feng took out, the old man and the young woman suddenly stared. This card is limited to sale by Huaxia Bank. Most people don''t even think about it.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the commentator was obviously stunned. Her eyes immediately showed a happy look, because she didn''t introduce anything at all, so she sold this "eternal love" and earned a commission.


    And she naturally recognized the gold card. She respectfully said to Shen Feng, "wait a minute, sir."


    Then she called two security guards and went through the formalities with Shen Feng''s gold card.


    "Well, didn''t you say I couldn''t afford it?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Just a nouveau riche." The old man bit his teeth and said.


    The young woman also regretted. She didn''t see that Shen Feng was a potential stock. She was handsome and had more money. She was better than this bad old man. I don''t know how much.


    Just then, an old man with gray hair came over. It was in the charity auction that the old man bought Zheng Limin, who opened the Imperial Green Jade from Shen Feng.


    The Imperial Green he bought last time for 120 million yuan in Shen Feng''s hands has been finely processed and made a lot of money. Moreover, Zheng Limin has another identity, that is, vice president of Zhongping chamber of Commerce and one of the organizers of this jewelry exhibition.


    After seeing Zheng Limin, the old man took the initiative to go forward and said respectfully, "it''s vice chairman Zheng. Nice to meet you."


    After shaking hands with the man, Zheng Limin took the initiative to walk in front of Shen Feng and said, "brother Shen, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence!"


    "Mr. Zheng, the world is really small." Shen Feng laughed.


    The old man saw that Zheng Limin not only took the initiative to talk to Shen Feng, but also called Shen Feng brothers. He immediately opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you know?" Zheng Limin said to Shen Feng and the old man.


    The old man''s face was red and white. When he didn''t know what to answer, Shen Feng said decisively, "I don''t know."


    The old man was immediately very embarrassed and didn''t dare to leave rashly. He could only smile on one side.


    "I don''t know what brother Shen likes this time?" Zheng Limin smiled at Shen Feng and asked.


    "This is the ''eternal love''." Shen Feng looked at the diamond necklace in the window next to him.


    "Brother Shen is really good-looking. This is the most precious jewelry in our jewelry exhibition. It is designed by MIA, an international jewelry master. Its collection value far exceeds the price tag. Brother Shen really made money." Zheng Limin smiled at Shen Feng.


    Zheng Limin is a veteran collector. His collection can almost catch up with that of the museum. His words are still credible.


    After listening to Zheng Limin''s words, the old man patted his thigh and regretted that he didn''t buy it.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    "Brother Shen is really modest. I have something else to do first. I''ll treat brother Shen to dinner when I have time." Zheng Limin smiled at Shen Feng.


    "No problem, Mr. Zheng is busy first." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    With that, Zheng Limin walked to another place.


    As soon as Zheng Limin left, the old man immediately showed a flattering smile to Shen Feng: "well, I just joked with you just now. Don''t forget to go to my heart."


    "I never take it to heart." Shen Feng replied faintly, not even looking at him.


    The old man seemed not to give up. He continued to say to Shen Feng, "meet me. My name is Wang Xuehai. I don''t know my little brother''s name?"


    "Don''t call me brother. I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to know you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    When Shen Feng said this, he had no face to stay here. He bit his teeth and left with the young woman.


    "Snob." Lengfei looked at the back of the two people and said in a cold voice.


    Although there were a large number of people in the jewelry exhibition, the efficiency was very fast. The commentator came with two security guards and a very exquisite package and diamond certificate.


    "Sir, it''s all done." The commentator returned the gold card to Shen Fengdao.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng is very polite.


    "Sir, because this'' eternal love ''is very precious, do you need us to pack it and send it to your home?" The narrator continued.


    "No, give it to me." To the commentator.


    The commentator carefully took the "eternal love" out of the window and handed it to Shen Feng.


    After giving it to Shen Feng, she breathed a sigh of relief. If it fell in her hand, she couldn''t afford it.


    After receiving the "eternal love", Shen Feng personally brought it to lengfei.

 Chapter 296

    When Leng Fei brought the eternal love, the whole person''s temperament improved instantly. Her temperament was cold and gorgeous, and it was more noble with the "eternal love".


    The men at the jewelry exhibition were stunned when they saw it, while the women were ashamed and envied lengfei''s man like Shen Feng.


    "Yes, very beautiful." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Lengfei felt the envious eyes of the people around her, and her face was crimson, but she felt very happy.


    "Take it off quickly. So many people are watching. Besides, I look nondescript in this dress." She bowed her head and was very shy.


    Shen Feng looked at lengfei''s clothes and thought, "that''s right. Let''s go upstairs and buy a suit before wearing it."


    After that, Shen Feng helped lengfei take off the "eternal love", put it in the exquisite packaging, and took her upstairs


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it was midnight in Gaston City, country a, and a neat Cadillac team stopped in front of a skyscraper.


    The motorcade had just stopped, and a white man in a black suit and sunglasses came down from the co pilot of a Cadillac.


    The man in dark glasses quickly went to the second Cadillac, opened the rear door, and said respectfully, "Mr. Vincent, several adults are waiting for you upstairs."


    "I see." A low voice came from the car.


    On the top floor of the skyscraper, three men in suits are drinking red wine. One of these men is Horton, the head of the Jones consortium.


    A man of medium build, silver hair and handsome appearance is one of the leaders of zero organization, sach.


    The other is a charming and enchanting beauty with red lips. This person''s name is Joanna, who is also one of the top leaders of zero organization.


    "The latest news came from the East Island. This mission failed again and again. Should we think about it in the long run this time?" With silver hair and handsome appearance, sage was faint.


    "From a long-term perspective, from a long-term perspective, does my project always consume so much, and my money is not in vain." Horton took a gulp of red wine and was very angry.


    Every day he delays, he will spend more on scientific research. Each expenditure is astronomical. If Jones consortium were not one of the top consortia in the world, it really could not afford such consumption.


    "What''s your hurry? As far as I know, Congress gives you a lot of subsidies every month." Joanna took a sip of red wine and smiled.


    After listening to Joanna''s words, Horton said coldly: "it''s good to mention that the subsidy is only enough to pay my researchers, and I have to bear part of your expenses."


    "Mr. Horton, don''t worry. When the project is completed, all your investments will be rewarded. Not only the money can be earned back, but also you will be nominated in the state legislature. It''s not impossible to get a governor Dangdang at that time." Sage smiled.


    Indeed, the temptation of power was the greatest. Horton stopped talking after listening to Sarge.


    At this time, a man in black came in and said respectfully, "Mr. Vincent is coming."


    "Oh? Go, please. " Joanna smiled charmingly and said to the man in black.


    "Yes." The man in black answered and immediately turned away.


    After a while, a man with black hair and red eyes and wearing a dark red tuxedo came in with a smile on his face.


    This man is Vincent, one of the members of the o-state underground League.


    "Mr. Vincent, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Joanna immediately stood up, twisted Yingying''s waist and walked forward.


    One hand gently put on the man''s shoulder with black hair and red eyes, and looked at him with a hook.


    "Miss Joanna, she''s beautiful again." Vincent looked at Joanna in front of him and replied politely.


    "Cluck... Still a gentleman, but I like you." Joanna chuckled in his ear.


    Horton poured a glass of red wine himself and came to Vincent: "are you the only one to come this time?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice outside the door said, "of course not, and me."


    I saw a very cute little Lori, about eight or nine years old, who came in one by one. She was one of the two who fought with Shen Feng, but this time she didn''t carry the bear schoolbag, because the bear schoolbag was still collected by the dragon group.


    "Who is this child?" Horton looked at the little girl and immediately smiled. He also had a daughter about the same age as the little girl in front of him.


    "Hum, I''m not a child." The little girl looked at Horton, a little angry, and came to Vincent.


    "Well, let''s get back to business. We are very glad that you can come on behalf of the underground League." Sage smiled at Vincent and continued, "I don''t know what the underground alliance means?"


    "Very simple, the alliance will be unprecedentedly strong at this time, and the dragon group is relatively weak at this time, so we are willing to cooperate." Vincent replied with a smile.


    After listening to his words, sage, Horton and Joanna smiled at the same time. With the participation and support of the underground League, they were more fearless of the dragon group and more confident.


    "Come on, cheers to our cooperation." Horton took the lead in picking up the glass and laughed.


    In this way, he is a little closer to his goal of both power and wealth.


    "Cheers." Sage and Joanna also raised their glasses.


    "Wait a minute." Vincent suddenly stopped.


    "What? Is there anything else? " There was a trace of discontent between Sarkozy''s words.


    "Of course, our cooperation with you is conditional." Vincent smiled.


    Horton asked in a deep voice, "what conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. After the successful development of G reagent, the research results and data should be shared with our alliance." Vincent smiled.


    Horton, sage and Joanna looked at each other, and they couldn''t make a choice for a moment. After all, it was something involving core secrets.


    "We can''t decide this condition for the time being." Sage murmured.


    "Well, come back to me when you decide." Vincent said to the little girl, "let''s go."


    After that, he took the lead towards the door, and the little girl followed.


    Sarkozy frowned. If he couldn''t reach a cooperative relationship with the underground alliance today, he was afraid that he would have a long dream in the future.


    "I promise you!" Sage bit his teeth and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Vincent turned around, smiled and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 297

    An island somewhere in the Pacific Ocean.


    Everything here is very quiet and peaceful, with dense woods, blue sea water, sea breeze blowing gently, and countless seabirds perching on this island.


    But in this island, there is a research base subordinate to country a.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a small mushroom cloud rose, breaking the tranquility here, followed by a burst of dense gunfire.


    The gunfire did not come from the outside, but from the inside of the research base.


    Look at the mess inside the research base. Under this violent explosion, countless Petri dishes were broken, the smelling culture liquid was scattered on the ground, and all kinds of organisms in the Petri dishes escaped.


    These creatures are used for scientific research. Under the action of culture medium, they are many times larger than normal, and their temperament is also fierce and abnormal.


    These creatures have red eyes. When they see people, they jump on them without hesitation.


    And the guards of the base are fighting these creatures with guns.


    "Hiss, hiss!" A giant lizard, nearly three meters long and covered in fine scales, made a penetrating sound in its mouth and rushed towards a single soldier.


    Seeing this, the soldier looked frightened in his eyes, raised his assault rifle and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Da Da..." all the bullets hit the lizard without landing.


    "Roar!" The lizard felt pain, gave a roar in his mouth, jumped up at a faster speed, and threw the soldier to the ground.


    "Boom!" With a, a rocket hit the lizard on the back and burst on it. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The lizard was instantly blown in two.


    I saw a strong man with a bare upper body and a bazooka: "kill these bastards! Save people! "


    He shouted as he filled the bomb for the next launch.


    "Yes." Several soldiers answered and rushed bravely in front of the soldiers who had just been knocked down.


    Although the soldier hasn''t breathed yet, his neck has been torn and his whole body is covered with blood and flesh. There is no cure at all.


    "Give him a good time." One of the soldiers said.


    "Bang!" A bullet went into the soldier''s head, ending his pain.


    The sound of "boom... Bang..." kept coming. It was the sound of some explosions and the rupture of the Petri dish. More research organisms separated from the Petri dish and joined the battle.


    Although the guard equipment of this base is good, there is a serious shortage of manpower. Within ten minutes, the order to retreat was issued


    Country a: Gaston city.


    Joanna, Vincent, sage, Horton and others are drinking wine to celebrate the partnership with the underground League.


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside, and a man in a black suit rushed in in panic.


    "Who let you break in? It''s so impolite." Horton frowned and said, looking at the flustered look of his men, a bad feeling came from his heart.


    The man looked at Vincent and the little girl, hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    "It seems that we are not very convenient here." Vincent smiled.


    "These are friends. Just say anything." Horton murmured.


    "There was an accident in base 3, some creatures in the research base ran out, the guard suffered heavy losses, and most of the testers disappeared." The man in the suit said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Horton immediately widened his eyes, and the glass in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    But he was not in the mood to take care of these. He rushed forward with an arrow, grabbed the man''s neck, and roared: "say! Who did it! "


    Horton is so excited because the No. 3 base is one of the few bases in his hands and holds core secrets, which also cost him a lot of effort.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Horton." The man said to Horton.


    "Stop fucking nonsense. Who did it? I''ll kill him!" Horton growled.


    "According to the guard report at the scene, no one invaded, so we are still investigating why." The man whispered.


    "What, fool! Fool! A bunch of fools! " Horton is a little hysterical. No one can invade and have an accident. It must be because of his own mistakes.


    Saki and Joanna next to each other frowned, and the base was also connected with them.


    It doesn''t matter if Vincent and the little Lori look alike. At present, this has nothing to do with them.


    "What happened to the fleeing creatures." Sacchi murmured to the man.


    "The captain of the guard has ordered to block the base, but some of them escaped." The man whispered.


    "No, these are all the painstaking efforts of our research. We must not let them escape. If they escape to other countries, it will be difficult to do." Muttered Horton.


    Sage and Joanna also nodded. They agreed with Horton very much, so they said to Vincent, "I''m sorry, if we have to do it now, we really can''t accompany each other."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave first." Vincent smiled and left with the little Lori


    As soon as Vincent left, Horton began to negotiate how to capture the escaped creatures and calm the impact of the incident.


    Outside the door, little Laurie asked Vincent, "aren''t we working together? Why not give them a hand. "


    "They are guarding against us. Although we are cooperative, we are only cooperative in interests. There must be something in it that we don''t want to know." Vincent is very plain.


    "That''s just right. We can relax for a while." The little Laurie smiled.


    "Leisure what, such a rare opportunity, of course we have to go and have a look." Vincent had a faint smile on his mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The explosion of base 3 was accompanied by not only the escape of some scientific research organisms, but also the leakage of a few radioactive elements. Although country a tried to block the news, the news spread like lightning and was known by all countries.


    At a base on the East Island, several men in uniforms and moustaches are having a meeting.


    "This incident is the closest to our east island. The escaped organisms and leaked radioactive elements are likely to have a great impact on us, so I propose that we should send personnel to investigate." A middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 298

    The rest of them were all lost in thought.


    "It''s better for me not to send someone to this matter rashly. It''s not good in case of bad relations with country A." An old man mused.


    "I''m not afraid that you are afraid of them. Now it has threatened our security. We must send someone to investigate. Moreover, we can get the data we''ve always wanted." The middle-aged man whispered before.


    "This..." the others looked at each other, nodded and said, "we agree."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." The middle-aged man immediately stood up and went out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country h, secret service.


    Several middle-aged people in black suits are studying something together.


    At this time, an old man in his fifties and sixties came in. The old man was the director of the secret service bureau. He spoke with great weight in the whole country H.


    Watching the old man come in, the others all stood up and said respectfully, "director."


    "You must already know the purpose of my calling you this time." The old man said to several people.


    "We already know that these fleeing creatures have threatened safety, so we need to send someone to investigate." One of them is a middle-aged humanitarian.


    The old man nodded: "well, other countries will certainly send people this time, so we should send elite personnel, which can ensure our own safety on the one hand and show the prestige of our secret service on the other hand."


    "Yes!" The others answered and turned away.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." The old man said to the back of several people


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, senior officials from some countries around the Pacific called country a to condemn and question the time, and sent elite troops to investigate.


    Base 3 is destined to be the target of public criticism


    Zhongping city.


    Shen Feng has been shopping with lengfei all afternoon before leaving the mall. Lengfei feels very relaxed and happy this afternoon. She affectionately holds Shen Feng''s arm and leans on Shen Feng''s shoulder, revealing her little woman''s side,


    She is cold to others, she is a little woman, just to Shen Feng.


    "Why don''t you put on your new clothes? So you can take that ''eternal love''. " Shen Feng smiled at lengfei.


    "I can''t get used to that kind of clothes."


    "Didn''t you buy that necklace for nothing?"


    "Of course not for nothing. I just want you to have that intention." Lengfei stared at Shen Feng''s side face, looking happy.


    "By the way, what did you buy mysteriously just now?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "No, nothing." Lengfei stammered a little, and her face seemed to bleed.


    Just as they got on the bus, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was Kang Shengguo.


    "Urgent task." Kang Shengguo''s deep voice came from the phone.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard the word "urgent task", he immediately raised his spirit, and his eyes became serious.


    "You said." Shen Feng replied.


    "It''s too late to explain to you now. I remember you and lengfei are in Zhongping." Kang Shengguo said.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "In half an hour, a special plane will pick you up at Zhongping International Airport." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "Pick me up? Doesn''t she have to go? " Shen Feng asked.


    "She won''t go." Kang Shengguo replied very briefly that although lengfei''s strength is strong, it is only limited to after drinking wine. It is impossible to go again when you are drunk.


    "Yes." Shen Feng answered and hung up the phone.


    "What? Another mission? " Lengfei frowned aside.


    "It''s an urgent task." Shen Feng nodded, stepped on the accelerator, turned around and sped away in the direction of Zhongping International Airport.


    Shen Feng drove all the way and arrived at the airport in more than 20 minutes.


    As soon as the car stopped, a soldier in a military green camouflage suit stepped forward and said to Shen Feng, "please follow me."


    "OK." Shen Feng got out of the car and was about to leave with the soldier. Lengfei came down from the car, hugged Shen Feng and said in a quiet way: "promise me that you must come back safely and can''t get hurt. I don''t want to wrap up your wound again."


    Shen Feng listened to lengfei''s tender words and showed infinite tenderness in his eyes. He stroked her hair and said with a smile, "I promise you."


    Lengfei raised her head, kissed him on his lips, and then lay down in his ear and said something.


    Shen Feng smiled after listening.


    "Then you must come back safely." Leng feijiao said.


    With that, she released Shen Feng, because she also knew that Shen Feng was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely and unharmed." Shen Feng laughed, followed the soldier away, and immediately disappeared into lengfei''s sight.


    Lengfei watched Shen Feng leave and turned to get into the car


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Shen Feng took a special plane to a military base in the East China Sea.


    Along the way, Shen Feng had a preliminary understanding of the incident of country a No. 3 base, and he shouted cheerfully after hearing it. Country a has set up research bases around the world and carried out some crazy research. This time, it finally ate its own fruit.


    When Shen Feng came to the military base, there were already four people waiting here, and they were no strangers to Shen Feng.


    They are Wang Quan, tall and strong, with a face full of flesh and a beard; Jin Yi, dressed in a strong gray suit, looks cold and holds a three foot ancient sword; Wearing a suit and gold wire glasses, Zhang Yong is gentle; Wearing camouflage clothes, Du Ying is of medium build and has sharp eyes like an eagle.


    Wang Quan was naked with a Gatling heavy machine gun in his hand. He also carried a rocket launcher and full of ammunition on his back. With a tall and strong figure, he looked like a mobile Arsenal.


    Du Ying holds an anti equipment sniper gun in his hand, two daggers and pistols inserted in his waist, and looks like a sniper.


    In contrast, Jin Yi and Zhang Yong seem to be much more low-key. Jin Yi just holds his three foot ancient sword, and Zhang Yong doesn''t take anything, but Shen Feng knows that the silver needle in his sleeve can hurt people invisibly.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen, you seem to be the last one this time." Du Ying came forward with a smile and laughed at Shen Feng.


    "It''s a long way. I''ve kept you waiting." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Go and get your weapons. We''ll start soon." Jin Yi said coldly to Shen Feng.


    His character is similar to that of Wu Ao, with a knife and a sword, but also a cold look

 Chapter 299

    Shen Feng didn''t care about the coldness of Jin Yi. The tempers of the people in the dragon group were strange.


    Shen Feng''s Baizhan Dao didn''t carry with him, but stayed in Haining. At this time, Shen Feng also realized the inconvenience of not carrying weapons with him.


    So he went to the arsenal, carried a war knife and a large caliber semi-automatic sniper gun on his back, and embarked on the journey with the five member team


    In the Pacific Ocean, countless warships and aircraft from various countries all went in the direction of base 3.


    In the command room of a warship docked at the port of base 3.


    "It is reported that the sea area around base 3 has been surrounded by warships of various countries." An officer in a national army uniform reported on a man in a general''s uniform.


    "Shit, how many escaped creatures have not been caught yet!" The general scolded.


    "About a hundred, we have tried our best to search the nearby waters and islands." Replied the officer.


    "There''s no time. If you can catch it, you can catch it. If you can''t catch it, you can kill it on the spot. Remember, the body must be brought back!" The officer ordered.


    "Yes!" The officer answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above an armed helicopter, Shen Feng''s five member team is less than 30 kilometers away from base 3.


    In this operation, Jin Yi is the team leader, Zhang Yong is the deputy team leader, and Shen Feng is here to make soy sauce.


    It was dark late at night, but the lights were bright and countless warships and helicopters walked through the sea.


    China''s action is relatively fast, and at present, most of these speedboats and aircraft belong to country A. they form a huge encirclement, and their task is to stop the escape of those creatures.


    In case this creature escapes to an island where residents live, state a cannot afford this responsibility at all.


    "The plane ahead stops. Please don''t move on." A low voice came from the horn of a warship, which seemed to warn these helicopters from other countries.


    After hearing their warning, the two nearby helicopters stopped, but the armed helicopter didn''t mean to stop and continued to fly forward.


    "Please don''t move on!" This tone is much tougher than just now, and there is a threat in the warning.


    "This is the high seas, not your private territory. Besides, I don''t know how much scientific research here will affect the surrounding countries!" Huaxia armed helicopter responded.


    Then he continued to fly forward.


    "Sir, what shall we do?" A soldier in the speedboat whispered to an officer nearby.


    "What should we do? Can we still beat it down?" The officer muttered, "let''s go! This kind of thing can''t be managed at our level. Do your job well. "


    As soon as the Chinese armed helicopter flew by, ships and aircraft from surrounding countries came one after another, without exception, in the direction of base 3.


    "General, people from all countries have arrived." An officer reported.


    "How many have not been captured yet." The general murmured.


    "At your command, we caught more than a dozen and killed more than a dozen, but there are nearly 80 scattered in the surrounding islands and sea areas. They are very well hidden and it is difficult to find their traces." The officer whispered.


    The general nodded. He also knew that what he could not find up to now was some of the most powerful and valuable research.


    "Never let them fall into the hands of others. Speed up the search and kill them as soon as possible!" The general ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The closer to base 3, the more intense the gunfire and fire.


    "It''s really lively ahead." With gold wire glasses, the gentle Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "It seems that this time is worse than we thought. The quality of the army of country a is undoubtedly the best in the world, but this matter has not been solved for a long time." Du Ying looked at the battle lane outside through the window with Eagle sharp eyes.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll shoot through armor with a shuttle. Even the tank has to make a hole for him, let alone the beast." Wang Quan said in a rough voice.


    Holding a long sword, Jin Yi stared coldly at the outside and said, "don''t forget, you must take back anything valuable."


    "Yes." The other three people all nodded. Only Shen Feng looked at some planes not far behind him. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "this trip is expected to be very interesting."


    After that, Shen Feng focused his attention on the island not far away.


    "The destination is ahead. Do we want to log in?" The pilot looked at Shen Feng and others.


    "Login!" Jin Yi whispered.


    "Yes!" The pilot of the plane began to adjust his altitude and gradually slowed down.


    When the armed helicopter was less than five meters away from the ground, several people jumped off the plane and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Wang Quan''s body fell on the ground and felt that the ground was shocked.


    "I told you not to bring so many things. How heavy it is." Zhang Yong joked to Wang Quan.


    "This mission is not special, but I want to use this gun for a long time. I haven''t had a chance. I must have a good time today." Wang Quan looked at the Gatling heavy machine gun in his hand and smiled.


    He is a master of hard Qigong, but he prefers this heavy gun.


    "Go, move towards the base." Jin Yi whispered, saying that he was the first to move towards base 3.


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard a voice with a smile: "isn''t this the Huaxia dragon group? It''s a pleasure to see you here. "


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw more than a dozen men in cloth clothes and headscarves coming.


    These people are of different shapes, tall, short, fat and thin, holding all kinds of strange weapons.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man, with a bright smile on his face and his eyes staring at Jin Yi. It seemed that he should be an old acquaintance.


    Shen Feng looked at the clothes of these people and knew their origin. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect ah San''s speed to be so fast."


    Jin Yi looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly, "you dare to come on this occasion. Be careful not to go back."


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me, otherwise we''ll go together?" The middle-aged man laughed at Jin Yi.


    "No interest, take care of yourself!" Jin Yi whispered, and then rushed to the forest not far away without looking back.


    Shen Feng looked back at those ah San. Although he didn''t know these people, those who dared to come here were not ordinary people

 Chapter 300

    Just as Shen Feng had just entered the dense forest and was ready to move towards the research base, a roar came from behind.


    "Ah..." a scream came from the direction of ah San.


    "Fight." Du Ying turned around, looked at the direction behind him with the sniper gun sight and said, "my darling, three mutated wild dogs and two mutated giant lizards, it seems that they can drink a pot of ah San."


    "Regardless of them, move on! Look around! " Jin Yi looked back and ordered in a low voice.


    But as soon as Jin Yi''s voice fell, a polar bear nearly five meters long rushed out of the nearby trees. The polar bear had bright white fur, long claws, sharp as a dagger, sharp teeth flashing cold light, and shocking blood stains around its mouth.


    "Roar!" The polar bear let out a roar and jumped at Jin Yi in front.


    "Shit, this is near the equator. How can polar bears still exist, and they are so big? These scientists are really guilty!" Du should be surprised.


    "Die!" As soon as Jin Yi''s eyes sank, the ancient sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, flashed a cold light, and fiercely cut off the polar bear.


    Although the polar bear''s body is huge, its movements are not very flexible.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Jin Yi''s body flashed and appeared behind it.


    "Die!" Jin Yi is faint.


    Blood began to seep from the chest of the polar bear, and the blood instantly dyed its white hair red.


    They saw the wound on the chest of the polar bear and frowned. According to Jin Yi''s strength, they could cut a deep wound.


    However, judging from the speed of blood seeping from the wound of the polar bear, this sword is only a flesh wound to it, and has not caused substantive damage.


    "Roar!" The polar bear''s eyes were red and bloodthirsty.


    It suddenly turned around and rushed towards Jin Yi, more than a minute faster than just now.


    "No!" Jin Yi''s eyebrows tightened and his body shape was very sensitive to avoid the attack of the polar bear.


    "Kill it!" Du Ying whispered, took up his sniper gun and aimed at the polar bear''s head.


    Snipers focus on one shot, and the head is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Bang!" The sniper gun spits out a tongue of fire, and an armor piercing bullet shoots straight at the polar bear''s head.


    The polar bear seemed to have a sense of wisdom. His huge body suddenly dodged. The gun didn''t hit his head, but hit the polar bear on the shoulder.


    Du Ying is holding a large caliber, anti equipment sniper gun, and is equipped with armor piercing bullets. Even the reinforced concrete fence, please easily penetrate.


    However, the gun did not penetrate its body, but left a shocking gunshot wound on its body, and blood flowed from the wound.


    This shot hurt much more than Jin Yi''s sword just now. The polar bear left Jin Yi and turned towards Du Ying.


    Du Ying is only good at guns. If you want to fight with such a big guy, don''t even think about it.


    He subconsciously retreated. In the process of retreating, he shot again, which went straight to the head of the polar bear.


    "Roar!" The polar bear was very clever. When Du Ying raised the muzzle of his gun, he made a evasive move, and the gun was empty.


    Du Ying looked at the empty shot. He was stunned. He could count the number of empty shots with one hand since he joined the dragon group.


    "Watch me deal with this big guy!" Wang Quan laughed and set up a Gatling machine gun.


    "Buzzing..." Gatling''s muzzle quickly rotated, "dada..." the muzzle spit out an angry tongue.


    Gatling may not be as accurate as a sniper gun, but it is undoubtedly the best weapon to deal with this big guy who is not very sensitive.


    The bullet shot at the polar bear like rain and penetrated its body. In just seven or eight seconds, the giant beast nearly five meters long was beaten into a sieve and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    However, under such powerful firepower, it did not die immediately, enough to see its tenacity of vitality.


    "Die!" The cold light of the ancient sword in Jin Yi''s hand flashed again, and a strong internal Qi attached to the sword body and disappeared into its throat in an instant.


    "Ha ha, fun!" Wang Quan looked at the dead polar bear and laughed.


    Shen Feng smiled and shook his head. Such a abnormal weapon can be controlled by Wang Quan. Ordinary people can''t bear this powerful recoil force at all.


    The five people looked at the body on the ground and were not happy. They all frowned. It was so difficult for such a big guy alone. What would it be like if they were surrounded by a group.


    "Come on, this is just the beginning. Let''s go ahead and have a look." Jin Yi put the long sword into the scabbard and continued to walk towards the front research base


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end of the island, a speedboat landed on the island.


    The speedboat came down from seven or eight warriors in kimonos with samurai swords at their waist, an old man with glasses and two masked ninjas in black night clothes.


    At this time, the island was already in chaos, with gunfire, killing and screams everywhere.


    "Mr. iwaki! Please be careful. " The head of a medium-sized warrior with sharp eyes in his thirties said to the old man with glasses.


    This warrior is called Qiancheng ten days. He is a member of another Kendo family in East Island, Qiancheng family.


    The old man is a famous biologist on the East Island. He is here to collect some materials and specimens for research.


    In fact, he could have waited for these warriors to take them back, but he insisted on coming in person and seeing the research base of country a.


    "Thank you for your trouble." The old man with glasses smiled at Qiancheng ten days.


    "You two, protect Mr. yanmu." Qiancheng said to the two masked ninjas.


    "Hi." The two ninjas answered.


    "Everybody be careful, let''s go!" Qiancheng whispered, and then took his men and the old man with glasses to the center of the island.


    But before they walked 200 meters away, they met more than a dozen people in black suits.


    All these people in black suits belong to the secret service of state H.


    Led by a middle-aged man coldly said, "Mr. Qiancheng, it''s been a long time!"


    "What a coincidence, Mr. an. I didn''t expect to meet you here." A sneer appeared at the corners of Qiancheng''s mouth.


    From their attitude and dialogue, it is not difficult to see that they had a festival, and it is not an ordinary Festival

 Chapter 301

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t settled the account with you last time!" The middle-aged man in the suit looked down.


    "Why, do you want to break up with me now?" Qiancheng ten days squinted at him, and his words were full of disdain.


    After listening to Qiancheng''s words, some of the people in the secret service bureau picked up their guns, and some took out their knives and knives, and immediately prepared for the battle.


    Seeing this, several warriors behind Qiancheng ten days all pressed their hands on the handle of the samurai sword.


    Everyone stared at the opponent. As long as the opponent had any change, the battle between the two groups was basically imminent.


    "Hiss, hiss..." a numbing voice came.


    The two groups who were confronting each other all raised their vigilance and looked around vigilantly to see where the sound came from.


    "Ah..." a secret service man uttered a scream. Four pinhole sized holes appeared on his wrist, and black blood flowed out.


    "It''s a snake!" Cried the bitten man.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the voice came from around again.


    "Left!" A thousand cities shine.


    He saw a black snake with a triangular head and a length of nearly one meter rushing towards him like lightning.


    The samurai sword at Qiancheng''s waist came out of its scabbard in an instant and cut fiercely at the poisonous snake on his left hand.


    But the snake was so fast that it turned its direction and rushed at the old man with glasses.


    The old man with glasses watched the poisonous snake pounce on him. He was so frightened that he instinctively backed away.


    At this time, the two ninjas around the glasses old man played a role. They suddenly shook their hands and threw out several Ninja darts.


    "Poof." One of the Ninja darts directly hit the snake''s body and nailed it to a tree trunk not far away.


    The poisonous snake kept struggling, but Qiancheng was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a layer of internal Qi attached to the samurai sword in his hand flashed a bright cold light in the night sky.


    A knife divides the head of the poisonous snake in two, and the blood sprays out. The plants touched by the blood begin to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. There is no doubt that it contains deadly toxins.


    The old man with glasses hurried forward and put the body of the poisonous snake in his bag.


    Look at the man who was bitten by a poisonous snake. The blood vessels around the wound gradually protruded and began to turn black. The time before and after this was less than ten seconds.


    "Get out of the way!" The middle-aged man in the suit drank, the cold light in his hand flashed, a dagger appeared in his hand and cut off his arm.


    However, everyone present knew that cutting off his arm was to protect his life, otherwise his life would be lost.


    "Ah!" The man was bitten by a poisonous snake, then he broke his arm and fainted immediately.


    "Hum, in such a place, fainting is no different from dying." Qiancheng sneered at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man in the suit had a cloudy and sunny face and ordered a man around him: "send him back to the ship first."


    "Yes." The man answered, picked up the dead man with broken arms and walked towards the boat parked not far away.


    "I have something to do today, so I won''t tell you. Let''s go!" Qiancheng ten days sneered and took his men to the depths of the island.


    The middle-aged man in the suit clenched his teeth. He also knew that it was not a wise choice to fight Qiancheng ten days on this occasion, and he also had a very important task.


    "Let''s go, from the other side!" The middle-aged man in suit also took people to the depths of the island


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, "brush!" A figure fell slowly from the sky. The man flew out of thin air, and he was holding an eight or nine year old little Laurie.


    He is handsome, with black hair and red eyes, wearing a dark red tuxedo. He is Vincent of the o continent underground League.


    "It seems that we are a little late. Someone has got there first." Vincent looked at the flames coming from the dense forest.


    "I told you to hurry up, but you have to keep." The little Lori said to Vincent.


    "It''s not because of you. You really should lose weight." Vincent smiled faintly.


    "Hum, people are not fat at all." The little Laurie''s pretty face turned red and angry.


    "Not fat? But you''re not thin. " Vincent continued laughing.


    "You..." the little Laurie gave him a white look, and then whispered, "I don''t care about you. I''d better see what''s in here."


    With that, she walked alone into the depths of the woods.


    "Roar!" A wild animal roar came from the woods. A male lion nearly three and a half meters long and covered with snow-white rushed out of the dense forest and directly jumped at the little girl.


    "No!" Vincent''s eyes sank as he was about to rush up.


    The little Laurie smiled and said, "what a beautiful big cat."


    Then, the eye dropping scene happened. The body of the male lion who jumped on the little Lori suddenly stopped, walked very docile to her side, lay down at her feet and rubbed her body, completely without the ferocious look just now.


    "That''s good." The little Lori gently stroked the lion''s snow-white mane.


    The little Lori didn''t use any ability. The lion just surrendered to her. Even Vincent was very surprised.


    "Come and have a look at it. How good it is." The little Laurie smiled at Vincent.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better hurry up." Vincent flashed away towards the center of the island.


    "Let''s go too." The little Lori rode on the lion''s back and followed Vincent


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a warship, an officer hurriedly reported to a general.


    "General, people from all countries have landed on the island, and those fleeing creatures have appeared and fought with them."


    The general looked at the small island and said to himself, "don''t blame us now that it''s over."


    "Let all the creatures out!" The general whispered.


    "General, did I hear you right? We managed to catch them and lost countless soldiers. Are you going to release them?" The officer asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Aren''t people in these countries ready to take advantage of the fire? Today I''ll let them have no return! " The general sneered.


    "But... Once these creatures escape or flood, the consequences will be unimaginable." The officer still hesitated.

 Chapter 302

    "What are you afraid of? An atomic bomb will solve them!" The general spoke coldly.


    In fact, he could touch the island from the map with an atomic bomb before countries came.


    However, due to the sudden incident, many valuable research materials in base 3 have not been brought out yet. These are their research efforts. At least they should bring out these materials before bombing.


    "Yes!" The officer frowned, but the military order can''t be disobeyed. He can only answer and turn around to give the order


    Just as the officer had left, another black officer trotted all the way.


    "The general is bad. There may be a monster in the base!" The black officer panted.


    "Monster? Aren''t all the on this island monsters? " The general replied in a deep voice.


    "No, the commando I went to look for information has lost contact." The black officer said anxiously.


    "What, the commando looking for information lost contact?" The general''s eyes sank.


    "Yes, life and death are unknown. I ask for help." Said the black officer.


    The general frowned, looked at the map of the whole island and said, "now everything on this island is beyond my control. I can''t invest any more personnel. I can only see if they can bring out the data."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense forest less than one kilometer away from base 3, Shen Feng just killed a mutant wolf and a mutant lizard.


    "Shit, how does this thing feel like killing more and more!" Wang Quan scolded while counting his ammunition.


    At present, he is the main output of the five person team, and the heavy machine gun has great power and amazing consumption. Nearly half of Wang''s ammunition is consumed.


    "It''s just fun for you." Zhang Yong pushed the gold wire glasses and smiled at Wang Quan.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I still have a rocket launcher. It''s useless." Wang Quan laughed.


    Jin Yi and Du Ying have been quietly observing the movements around them, ready to fight at any time.


    Shen Feng looks at the direction behind him from time to time. In his eyes, although these creatures are strong, they are always animals. Undoubtedly, the greatest threat to them is the elites from various countries and members of "zero".


    So far, the "zero" has not appeared.


    But Shen Feng knew that they would show up sooner or later. It was impossible for them not to come for such a big thing.


    "Rustle..." a small sound came from the woods on the right.


    "Right!" Jin Yi whispered.


    Shen Feng also heard the voice and focused his eyes on the woods on the right.


    "Rustle..." the sound seemed to move very slowly.


    "Shit, I surprised you!" Wang Quan raised Gatlin. When he was ready to fire, Shen Feng said to Wang Quan, "wait a minute, look first."


    Shen Feng is a newcomer to the local group, but his strength is not weaker than these "old people".


    "OK." Wang Quan nodded and stared closely at the direction of the voice, ready to fire at any time. The others also held their breath.


    After about ten seconds, a hand came out of the tree.


    I saw a soldier in military uniform climbing out of the woods. The soldier was covered in blood and his clothes were broken, but he could vaguely tell that he belonged to country a.


    After seeing Shen Feng, the soldier seemed to grasp the straw and said weakly, "monster, monster... Help me..."


    Shen Feng rushed forward with an arrow: "make it clear, what kind of monster is it?"


    After hearing Shen Feng''s question, the soldier looked frightened, as if he had seen something terrible: "monster, monster..."


    "To be clear, what does it look like?" Shen Feng frowned and asked the man.


    "They are all dead, my comrades in arms are all dead..." the more the soldier spoke, the weaker his voice became, and then he lay on the ground and lost his breath of life.


    Shen Feng pulled the soldier''s body and wanted to check the wound on his body. Even if he didn''t know what it was, he could judge a general from the wound.


    When Shen Feng pulled the soldier, he found that his body from below the waist had disappeared, only half of his body was left, and the wound on the waist was a tear.


    "What the hell did it do?" Du Ying looked at the torn wound and couldn''t help sweating.


    "It''s almost a kilometer away from the base. It''s a miracle that he can climb here." Zhang Yong looked at the soldier''s body with a dignified expression on his face.


    "Let''s go!" Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Why, we have come here." Wang Quan asked Jin Yi in a rough voice.


    "Listen to the increasingly dense gunfire around, and there are more and more mutant animals. We are here to perform the exploration task, not to die. As a temporary captain, I have the responsibility to take you back alive." Jin Yi whispered to Wang Quan.


    Although he told Wang Quan, he told everyone.


    Du Ying frowned, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes: "but we have come here."


    Zhang Yong didn''t answer. He just looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see Shen Feng''s attitude.


    "I''m going to see this base. I don''t want to get anything from it. I just want to destroy this base! Let these things that shouldn''t exist in the world disappear forever! " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    He guessed that the people of country a had not brought out the precious research materials, otherwise country a would have bombed the island in a carpet or a nuclear bomb would have wiped out the island.


    Therefore, he will take advantage of now to let these materials sink into the sea and disappear into the world together with these evil studies!


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yong smiled at the corners of his mouth, pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "how can this kind of thing leave me? I decided to go with brother Shen."


    Du Ying looked at the direction of No. 3 base, and his eyes also showed a trace of firmness: "I''ll go too. I must not let this crazy research continue!"


    Wang Quan is an honest man. Although he wants to go, he looks at Jin Yi. After all, Jin Yi is the captain.


    "We are a small team. We advance and retreat together. We should go together and stay together." Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Advance and retreat together! Ha ha... "Wang Quan laughed.


    "Don''t worry! We will get out alive! " Shen Feng laughed and took the lead in the direction of base 3.


    Jin Yi, Wang Quan, Zhang Yong and Du Ying followed and disappeared into the dense forest

 Chapter 303

    Outside base 3, the intensity of the battle has completely escalated, because more and more mutant creatures have been released by the military of country a and put into the battle.


    Less than 500 meters from base 3, five or six warriors in kimonos are besieged by mutant creatures.


    "Die!" With a low roar, the samurai sword in the hand flashed a cold light in the night sky and disappeared into the neck of a mutant wolf.


    "Ah..."


    Then there was a scream. A warrior was attacked on his back by a very fast leopard creature. A deep bone wound was torn on his back, and hot blood sprayed out.


    Smelling the bloody gas, those mutant creatures immediately fell into a state of madness and began to attack the wounded warrior madly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wounded warrior was torn to pieces.


    "Protect Mr. yanmu!" Qiancheng drank loudly.


    "Yes!" The crowd answered, and they all drew close to the old man with glasses.


    Although the old man with glasses was protected by the public, there was no fear in his eyes. Looking at these creatures, his eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    "Boom!" A rocket burst in a group of mutant creatures. One mutant creature was directly blown to pieces, and the rest were affected and injured.


    "Roar!" The mutant creatures looked at the direction of the rocket and gave a roar.


    Among the trees not far away, a heavily armed team composed of people came over.


    These people have Asian faces, but their skin is a little dark. They are from Vietnam.


    "Ha ha, you Dongdao people are really desperate. You fight with these things with a samurai sword." The first man looked at Qiancheng ten days and smiled.


    Qiancheng looked at the heavily armed team and said nothing.


    Just then, three or four mutant creatures rushed towards the Yue team.


    "Da Da..." these creatures became very fragile under the suppression of fire.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, a rat shaped mutant less than half a meter in height rushed towards a team member in Vietnam at a very fast speed.


    Several members of the Vietnamese team pulled the trigger, but it was very fast. The bullet couldn''t reach it at all. In the twinkling of an eye, it rushed into the crowd.


    "Bare!" With a sound, the rat shaped creature tore open the clothes of a member of the Vietnamese team, leaving a deep wound.


    "Kill it!" The first man pulled out his military knife and cleaved at the mouse like creature.


    But the rat creature was so fast that the blade couldn''t touch it at all.


    "Let me do it!" Qiancheng roared and jumped high. The samurai sword in his hand crossed the sky for a month and a half, resulting in the life of the rat creature.


    Compared with melee, this crossing team is really not as good as these East Island warriors.


    "I''ll pay you back." Qiancheng ten days deep voice.


    "Why don''t we join hands, so our survival probability increases." The man from the state of Yue, the leader, smiled and said.


    Qiancheng frowned and looked around: "OK."


    "Ha ha." The Vietnamese man laughed, and the two groups walked together and ran to the direction of base 3


    Inside base 3, three soldiers in military uniforms hid in a small room. They had been injured to varying degrees.


    But they still held their guns tightly, facing the direction of the iron gate.


    These people are the commandos from country a who came to get information. There are five teams of ten people, only three of them are left.


    Even if they are soldiers who have experienced many battles, cold sweat is seeping from their foreheads at this moment. They dare not be careless at all, because a monster is looking for them outside.


    "Dong!" There was a sound outside the iron gate.


    The hearts of the three soldiers were almost raised to their throats, and their eyes were fixed on the iron gate.


    "Dong, Dong..." there was a continuous sound, none of which seemed to strike in their hearts.


    In this way, after a continuous sound of seven or eight, the hearts of the three soldiers were almost collapsed. This feeling was worse than killing them. It was like waiting for death.


    "Shit! I''ll die with him! " One of the men with flesh and blood under his ribs said.


    With that, he took out a grenade and was ready to rush out.


    "Don''t go, you''re definitely going to die." Said a soldier who was slightly injured.


    "What should I do? Instead of waiting here to die, I''d better go out and fight with him!" The soldier with the grenade roared.


    As soon as his voice fell, the iron gate was lifted out by a huge force.


    "Bang!" The iron gate directly smashed a soldier out. Under the impact of the iron gate, the soldier was killed without a scream.


    "Da Da..." the remaining two soldiers saw this and shot in the direction of the door without hesitation.


    But a shuttle of bullets went down and didn''t even see a shadow.


    As soon as the gunshot stopped, a huge body rushed in through the iron door.


    "Ah..." two shrill screams echoed inside the empty No. 3 base


    At this time, Shen Feng''s five people have taken the lead in coming to base 3.


    There is devastation here, blood and smell everywhere, the corpses on the ground are gnawed, and there are some unimaginable biological corpses.


    "Evil, these people are really evil!" Zhang Yong looked at the body on the ground and scolded.


    Shen Feng looked at the base with a frown. Compared with the base where he took g medicine, it was larger. There must be a lot of shady things here.


    "In order to prevent the data from falling into the hands of others, each base has a self destruction device. We just need to find the device and destroy it!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    At this time, a scream came into everyone''s ears. The scream looked more strange and creepy in such an environment.


    "What voice, someone is still alive!" Du Ying said in a deep voice.


    "May have been alive just now, but now it''s probably dead." Wang Quan looked at the direction of the voice.


    "Be careful, everyone. It may be the monster in the soldier''s mouth just now. Try to avoid confrontation with him and destroy the base." Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Jin Yi''s words, several people nodded at the same time.


    Just as he was about to start walking towards the interior of the base, "boom!" Once again, there was a loud explosion inside the base. At the same time, a powerful air wave came from the pavement.


    Shen Feng hid behind a bunker before watching the storm.

 Chapter 304

    After the storm passed, several people came out from behind the bunker.


    "What is so powerful that someone inside detonated a strong bomb?" Wang Quan looked at the direction of the explosion.


    "No." Du Ying shook his head, gently sniffed the residual smell after the gas wave and said, "this should be an explosion of some kind of gas."


    At this time, there was a cry of killing outside the base, and fifteen or six people rushed in from the outside.


    There are seven or eight of these people in cloth robes and red headscarves, and seven or eight in black suits. These two groups are from ah San and the secret service bureau of state H.


    Behind them were seven or eight mutant creatures of different shapes.


    "Brothers of dragon group, help us!" After seeing Shen Feng and others, ah San, the leader, shouted for help.


    "Save or not." Wang Quan whispered.


    "Help! But you have to save some ammunition. " Shen Feng replied in a low voice.


    As he spoke, he raised his semi-automatic sniper gun, "bang!" With a bang, a bullet accurately shot at the head of a mutant wolf.


    Shen Feng chose to fight because these people are alive, which will greatly disrupt the situation, make state a and organization zero more headache, and can make some contributions to the destruction of this base.


    Shen Feng''s shot didn''t kill him, but was avoided by the wolf, which shot him in the leg.


    And this kind of damage is not powerful. After the mutant wolf was injured, he was more angry, jumped up high and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" The anti equipment sniper gun in Du Ying''s hand rang out. The gun flew normally and shot the mutant wolf in the head directly.


    These creatures are very smart. They know that the weapons in Du Ying''s hand are dangerous, so they all consciously avoid Du Ying''s bullets while attacking.


    "Shit, these things are so cunning." Du Ying missed several shots in a row, gritted his teeth and scolded.


    Shen Feng kept shooting with a semi-automatic sniper gun. Without saying a word, his hit rate was much better than Du Ying. After all, this is a semi-automatic sniper gun.


    Jin Yi, Zhang Yong and Wang Quan are on the side to warn Shen Feng and Du Ying against those mutant creatures.


    With the addition of the dragon group, the pressure of these A-San and the secret service bureau was reduced by more than half. After a while, all these mutant creatures were eliminated.


    "Thank you." Ah San, the leader, and the middle-aged man from the secret service bureau came to face Shen Feng and other humanitarians.


    "Nothing, just a little effort." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Let''s go!" Jin Yi whispered and continued to move forward with Shen Feng.


    A San and the secret service are closely following Shen Feng and others. They think it''s safer to follow the dragon group.


    While walking, Shen Feng looked for the control room of the base, because it was there that he could start to destroy the device, while those red headed A-San and the secret service were searching for something valuable to them.


    In less than ten minutes, almost all elite teams from various countries came to the base and slowly approached the center of base 3 from different directions


    In the internal reference room of base 3, three men are busy collecting useful information.


    "Hurry up, it''s too late." Urged a tall, strong black man.


    If Shen Feng was present, he would recognize the strong black man at a glance. He was one of the people who caught himself with the man in white suit.


    "The information here is not complete." A thin man with glasses said.


    "No matter, even if the information is incomplete, we should take it away as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t have time." Another man of medium build said.


    "OK." The skinny man with glasses answered, quickly packed the data, and several people quickly went outside


    "There is base 3 ahead. Shall we go in and have a look?" Little Lori, riding on the back of a male lion, said to Vincent.


    The two men had hardly experienced any battle along the way, and almost all the creatures they met were "settled" by the little Lori,


    "Why not go in." Vincent smiled.


    "But I have a hunch that there is something in it." The little Lori looked at the No. 3 base not far away and frowned.


    "Ouch." The male lion under her also gave a low roar. I don''t know what it means.


    "You see, the big cat is a little afraid." The little Lori looked at the lion under her and said.


    "It''s because there''s something, so I''m going to have a look, otherwise it''s really in vain." Vincent''s interest grew stronger.


    "Well, let''s go." The little Lori patted the lion under her and motioned it to move on.


    The lion looked ahead with a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but he still carried her to base 3


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and others did not advance fast. Although the No. 3 base was large, they also advanced nearly half the distance.


    At this time, there are fewer bodies on the ground, and most of the bodies here are researchers in white coats.


    "These people really killed themselves." Du Ying looked at the researchers in white coats on the ground and shook his head.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a deep voice came into everyone''s ears from a distance.


    "There''s movement." Shen Feng immediately became alert, lowered his body and found a shelter.


    Du Ying and Jin Yi also found a hiding place and observed the surrounding situation.


    The secret service bureau and a San, who were behind Shen Feng and others, collected all kinds of things along the way. The distance fell farther and farther. In order to achieve the effect of careful search, all the personnel spread out in twos and threes, not like Shen Feng.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know that there is an unknown big guy in the base.


    Less than 50 meters away from Shen Feng and others, two people in black suits belonging to the secret service bureau of state h are seriously searching. They don''t care about the sound of "Dong Dong...".


    "Ha ha, I found a complete file." One of them laughed.


    Just as he was about to load the document, he felt a foul smell. He suddenly turned his head and found that his companions had disappeared silently.


    "Hey, what have you done? Don''t joke with me." The man looked around.


    But there was silence around him, and no one answered him. He began to be afraid and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Hoo." A hot and fishy smell came from behind him.


    After sensing the breath, the man felt that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and then slowly turned his head

 Chapter 305

    He saw a huge lizard with a length of nearly seven meters and a height of nearly three meters, covered in blood scales.


    The lizard has a pair of huge flesh wings, hard scales, strong limbs and sharp claws on its back, which is very similar to the dragon in Western legends.


    It is the latest product in the No. 3 base. Except for a few researchers, the outside world does not know its existence.


    It was also it that turned the No. 3 base upside down and set off this big event.


    Several researchers who studied it have already gone to the sky.


    "Ah..." with a shrill scream, the man''s body flew out heavily. After flying more than 20 meters away, he hit the ground heavily. He has become a bloody man with blurred flesh and blood, and there is no breath.


    After the scream, everyone''s attention was drawn to the past.


    Shen Feng''s eyebrows tightened, and he vaguely felt a trace of danger.


    "It should be that thing!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Du Ying and others looked at each other, nodded at the same time, raised their vigilance, and carefully observed the movements around.


    "Da Da..." a burst of dense gunfire and several shrill screams came from the direction of the secret service not far behind them.


    "It should be over there. Let''s hurry up." Jin Yi whispered.


    After that, the three figures stopped in front of them while they were fighting with the secret service and preparing to move forward.


    These three people are just a few people sent by the "zero" organization to get information.


    Shen Feng knew the strength of the black man. It was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Dragon organization, but he had a special way to escape.


    The skinny man with glasses was carrying a backpack. The backpack was bulging. I didn''t know what it contained.


    The last is the man of medium build.


    This man is not beautiful and plain, but he gives Shen Feng the feeling that he is facing Kang Shengguo. He has an unspeakable feeling.


    "They are zero people!" Shen Feng reminded Du Ying and others around him.


    Du Ying and others immediately entered the fighting state, and they also saw that the three people in front of them were unusual.


    "Shen Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. These people behind you should also be from the dragon group." The tall black man put his arms around his white teeth and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "You should take the information." Shen Feng looked at the backpack behind the thin man with glasses and continued: "it seems that he should have succeeded."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the three eyes sank at the same time.


    "Too smart. Sometimes it''s not good." The thin man with glasses looked at Shen Feng and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, since I''m right, I can''t let you take things out." Shen Feng said to the thin man with glasses.


    "I heard you are strong, but if you want to keep me, it depends on your ability." The man said softly to Shen Feng.


    "Really? Then I''d like to have a try! " Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Less nonsense!" The strong black man roared, the light yellow light on his fist flashed, his body suddenly accelerated, rushed towards Shen Feng, and hit Shen Feng''s face with a long fist.


    "If you want to move brother Shen, pass me first!" With a low roar, Wang Quan put down his Gatlin machine gun, blocked Shen Feng''s body and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Wang Quan''s fist and the attack of the black man hit hard together.


    Wang Quan is a master of hard Qigong. At the beginning, he defeated a class-s member of zero organization in World War I of the warehouse, and the black man in front of him is only A-class member, not an opponent at all.


    After this blow, the strong black man immediately flew backwards and hit the ground not far away.


    "I thought it was so strong. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable." Wang Quan looked at the strong black man who was shot away and said coldly.


    The thin man with glasses flashed a surprised color in his eyes, while the man of medium stature had a very plain expression and had no other reaction.


    Shen Feng knew that dogs that could bite would not bark. That was the case with the man.


    "Whoosh..." Zhang Yongyi raised his hand, and seven or eight very thin silver needles attacked the thin man''s face.


    The thin man''s eyes sank, pulled out a dagger from his waist, turned his wrist, and the dagger danced through the bright cold light in the air.


    "Bang Bang..." there was a crisp noise, and all the silver needles were shot down by the dagger.


    At the moment he shot down the silver needle, a cold voice came: "flow sword cut!"


    Jin Yi''s body flashed, and the long sword in his hand turned into a cold light and cut off towards the side of the thin man.


    This sword is fast, stable, accurate and cruel. There is strong internal Qi attached to the sword. If it is cut, it is bound to be killed on the spot.


    "No!" The skinny man was shocked. The dagger in his hand turned around and was ready to resist the attack of the sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the long sword and the dagger hit hard together and burst out dazzling sparks.


    After this blow, the thin man even people were hit and flew out. After retreating seven or eight steps, he barely stabilized his body.


    Although his body shape was stable, his arm holding the dagger was numb by the powerful internal Qi of Jin Yi, and there was an obvious gap on the blade of the dagger.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, Du Ying''s sniper gun spit out a tongue of fire, and a bullet directly hit the thin man''s chest.


    "Fark!" The skinny man scolded, jumped to the side and avoided the fatal shot.


    "Bang!" The bullet made a big hole in the wall not far away.


    You know, if this anti equipment sniper gun hits a person''s body, the powerful kinetic energy of the bullet will directly tear the body to pieces.


    Jin Yi, Zhang Yong and Du Ying attacked at the same time. The thin man was in a mess and nearly lost his life several times.


    "It''s unreasonable for you to bully one so much." The medium-sized man who had been silent spoke, his voice hoarse and low.


    As his voice fell, his body rushed towards Du Ying like a ghost.


    Du Ying is the weakest of the five, but his sniper gun is the most threatening. Taking the lead in killing Du Ying is undoubtedly the best strategy.


    The man''s speed was so fast that he came to less than five meters in front of Du Ying.


    "Dahonglian!" A roar came.


    I saw a hot flame coming from one side like lightning and hitting the body hard

 Chapter 306

    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the figure was surrounded by flames, and then flew out heavily.


    Du Ying''s reaction was also very fast. He turned his sniper gun, fired a shot at the burning body, and hit it firmly.


    After the gun penetrated the man''s body, the man fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng looked at the man who fell to the ground and the unquenched flame. He frowned. He didn''t believe that the man was killed so easily.


    Du Ying was also stunned and said, "I''m dead?"


    "Impossible, impossible!" Shen Feng shook his head firmly. Just as he was about to come forward to check, a hoarse voice said, "you are the guy who gives Sachi a headache."


    When Shen Feng heard the sound, his eyes were cold, and he subconsciously retreated in the opposite direction of the sound.


    A man of medium build and plain appearance came out of the dark corner.


    Shen Feng also narrowed his eyes and stared at him. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was definitely different!


    "Don''t you have..." Du Ying said, looking at the man who fell to the ground.


    But the man who fell to the ground was not a man at all, it was just a stone.


    "What..." Du Ying widened his eyes. All this was so strange. Just now he clearly looked at it as a person, and he was completely confident in his eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it." The man spoke softly.


    "But I don''t believe this evil!" With a low roar, Shen Feng took the sword out of its scabbard and rushed towards the man.


    "Fierce blade!" The sabre in Shen Feng''s hand was red, and burned a flame and chopped it up fiercely.


    This Sabre is a little bigger than Baizhan sabre, and the blade is wider and thicker, but it doesn''t affect Shen Feng''s play at all.


    "It''s not that easy to cut me." The man said in a hoarse voice, still not hiding.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, and a touch of red came from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the sword easily passed through the man''s left rib, and the sharp blade left a red arc in the air.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a startled look, because the sword in his hand didn''t touch anything, which made him feel as if it had been cut in the air.


    "As I said, you can''t cut me." As he spoke, the man took out a military thorn from his waist and attacked Shen Feng''s cheek.


    Shen Feng didn''t dodge, but stared at the cold awn on the thorn of the army. He firmly believed that he couldn''t cut him, and he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    The man looked at Shen Feng''s reaction, and a startled look flashed in his plain eyes. The army thorn attacking Shen Feng suddenly stagnated in place.


    Shen Feng watched his attack stop, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. From the other party''s reaction, he was right!


    "Boy, your courage is really extraordinary." The man''s voice began to turn cold.


    Shen Feng did not pay attention to the man in front of him, but said to Du Ying in a deep voice: "he must have used some means to deceive our eyes and pay attention to the surroundings!"


    Du Ying nodded and looked around with his keen insight as a sniper


    The skinny man with glasses was embarrassed under the fierce attack of Zhang Yonghe and Jin Yi, and there were three or four gaps in the dagger in his hand.


    With the a sword of the Jin Yi, he pushed back in embarrassment. A strange light flashed through his eyes and said coldly, "it seems that I must teach you a lesson!"


    After that, he took off his glasses and threw them aside. At the same time, he exuded a beast like smell.


    Then, his height began to grow slowly. Yellow spotted hair grew on his body surface, his teeth grew gradually, his hands became Plush claws, and his nails were as sharp as knives.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became a humanoid cheetah nearly two meters tall.


    "Everyone''s potential is unlimited, but why do you always have trouble with animals?" Zhang Yong pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Chinese bastards, don''t you have a saying that only speed can''t break? Today I''ll show you what speed is! " A bloodthirsty light flashed in the cheetah''s eyes and rushed up to Jin Yi and Zhang Yong at a very fast speed


    The fighting state between Wang Quan and the black man was completely one-sided, and the black man could only defend passively.


    "The emperor of the earth!" The light yellow light flashed around the black man, and an egg shaped hard shell wrapped him.


    "I can''t help you hiding in this bastard? Break it! " Wang Quan roared violently, and his body hit the black man like a chariot.


    "Boom!" The hard shell was as fragile as an egg shell in front of Wang Quan, and was directly knocked out of a big hole.


    And bumped the strong black man hiding in it out, "bang!" With a sound of, he fell heavily to the ground, which made his bones almost fall apart.


    Wang Quansi didn''t give him a chance. She took a horse step with her legs, kicked the ground suddenly, and jumped up high.


    "Mount Tai is on the top!" Wang quanviolent shouted, and his body fell heavily on the strong black man.


    The strong black man didn''t slow down under the impact just now. He looked at Wang Quan who hit him in the air. His eyes showed a trace of panic and was preparing to dodge.


    A figure rushed out of the side silently and hit Wang Quan''s body hard.


    "Bang!" Wang Quan''s body was knocked out and hit the ground heavily. His body shape was deeply embedded in the wall not far away.


    This figure is no one else, just the man Shen Feng and Du Ying have been looking for.


    "He''s out!" Shen Feng quickly reflected it. The sword in his hand flashed the hot flame again and cut off the man.


    Because this can attack Wang Quan, and his own attack will certainly attack him.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng roared, and the sword in his hand cut a hot arc in the air.


    This time, the man turned over, and a military thorn appeared in his hand, "Qiang!" With the sound of, the sword and the army stab hit each other, making a crisp sound and striking a dazzling spark.


    With this blow, the two drew.


    Even if Shen Feng is famous for his strong power, he can''t take advantage of it.


    But Shen Feng didn''t have time to think too much. When his wrist turned and the blade was cold, he attacked the man''s shoulder along the blade of the army stab.


    The man looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and the army stab in his hand rose. While changing the attack track of the blade, he stabbed Shen Feng''s chest.

 Chapter 307

    This attack seemed insipid, but the military spike contained a special force, which made Shen Feng not careless at all.


    "Black inflammation!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes began to exude black evil Qi. The evil Qi merged with the power in his body, forming a red and black flame, and his whole body was filled with violent power.


    The flame spread rapidly and spread to the sword in his hand.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, and his strength and speed soared in an instant.


    As soon as the blade of the sabre was cold, it suddenly pressed down and cut directly at the man''s neck.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s change, a fine light flashed in the man''s eyes: "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to integrate the two forces."


    "Bang!" Du Ying''s sniper gun rang out, and a bullet hit him in the head.


    "Get out of here!" The man roared violently, and a powerful air wave burst out of his body. This air wave contained powerful power and instantly lifted Shen Feng''s body out.


    The air wave lifted Shen Feng and changed the trajectory of the bullet.


    Shen Feng''s figure retreated seven or eight meters before he barely stabilized. Although the air wave did not cause substantial damage to him, it made his blood surge.


    "What power is this!" Shen Feng frowned and stared at the man.


    "You''ve annoyed me. No one wants to go today!" The man''s eyes showed infinite anger. His clothes were calm and ready to attack Shen Feng.


    Four men in blood stained clothes rushed over in panic.


    This one is the leader of the secret service of state h, and there are three ah San. From their appearance, they should be chased by something.


    "Roar!" An angry roar came from a distance. It was the voice of the monster.


    The leader of the secret service department hurt his leg and didn''t run fast. He was always last.


    "Ah..." after a scream, the secret service leader was silent.


    Those ah San listened to the scream of the secret service leader behind them and ran faster. They didn''t know when they lost their weapons.


    "Help us!" Those ah San looked at Shen Feng and others and shouted for help.


    After hearing ah San''s cry for help, everyone''s attention shifted to the past.


    Only part of the lights of the No. 3 base are still on, so I can''t see things too far. I can only vaguely see a huge dark shadow approaching quickly.


    "What!" Several zero organization people looked at the shadow and looked surprised. They didn''t encounter it when they came in.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the time finally came.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the dark figure suddenly accelerated and came behind several ah San, revealing his body shape.


    It was a dragon shaped beast with a length of nearly seven meters and a height of nearly three meters, dressed in blood-colored scales.


    A pair of huge flesh wings, hard scales, strong limbs and sharp claws grow on the back of the giant beast. The whole body emits a thick bloody gas, especially a pair of eyes, shining bloodthirsty light.


    The thing suddenly waved its claws and attacked an ah San''s body.


    "Poof!" The sound of a sharp blade entering the body, like a sharp claw like a knife, directly penetrated the back and came out of the chest.


    Then, the giant beast waved its claws and directly threw ah San out.


    The beast opened his mouth and bit half of the body of another ah San.


    Its huge head suddenly shook and tore the man''s body in half.


    The two companions were killed by the beast one after another, and the remaining ah San''s eyes showed deep despair.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, he was severely clawed by the giant beast and patted down from his head into a pool of meat mud.


    The secret service of state h and a San''s team were destroyed.


    "Roar!" The giant beast killed his "prey" one after another. He gave an excited roar in his mouth and looked around. He just saw Shen Feng and others staring at it.


    In its eyes, this is its territory. All creatures who set foot here are invaders.


    So it suddenly accelerated and rushed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "It''s coming, get out!" The medium-sized man looked at the giant beast and immediately chose to retreat. He really looked too small in front of the giant beast.


    And from the way it kills those people, it''s not wise to fight hard.


    With that, he rushed towards a passage on the side.


    The cheetah man and the black man saw it and quickly followed.


    "Chase!" Shen Feng whispered and without hesitation chased up.


    On the one hand, these zero organization people must be familiar with the interior of the No. 3 base, and their direction must be the way to escape. On the other hand, Shen Feng can''t let them take out valuable information.


    Jin Yi, Du Ying, Wang Quan and Zhang Yong followed.


    The giant beast looked at the direction of the people''s escape, gave a roar and rushed up quickly


    The cheetah man looked back as he ran, "no, the bastards and things of the dragon group are catching up!"


    "It seems that the dragon group has recognized us. Act separately. You go first with the information." The man ordered the cheetah man with the information.


    The cheetah man nodded, flashed at the fork in front and went to the side.


    "Go after the one who gets the information, others don''t care!" Shen Feng looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    Then when they reached the fork of the road, they chased the cheetah man, and the giant beast closely followed Shen Feng and others.


    "Their goal is information!" The strong black man looked at Shen Feng and others behind him and turned around, anxiously.


    The medium-sized man''s eyes sank. There was the big guy. He didn''t dare to catch up rashly. He thought for a moment and said, "let''s make a detour!"


    The cheetah man looked at Shen Feng and others who came after him, and said with a sneer: "if you want to catch up with me, dream!"


    After that, it landed on all fours and ran like a leopard, slowly distancing itself from Shen Feng and others.


    Shen Feng looked at the cheetah man who kept pulling away in front and looked at the giant beast behind him. He was very worried. If the cheetah man ran away and was caught up by the big guy, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Ghost!" Shen Feng roared.


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, evil spirit poured out on a large scale. The evil spirit condensed into a ghost about three and a half meters tall behind Shen Feng.


    The giant beast chasing the people looked at the ghost and God, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and the speed was a little slow.


    As soon as the ghost appeared, Shen Feng''s speed soared and jumped in front of the cheetah man.

 Chapter 308

    The cheetah man looked at Shen Feng appearing in front of him with startled eyes. He was very confident in his speed. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to be faster than him.


    "Put things down!" Shen Feng looked at the cheetah man with a trace of ferocity on his face.


    "If you want something from me, don''t think about it!" The cheetah man flatly refused.


    After saying that, he suddenly wanted to rush to the side and was about to bypass Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at his movements and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Brush!" With a, Shen Feng moved and stopped in front of the cheetah man again.


    "Hand over your things, or you''ll have to die!" Shen Feng smiled grimly.


    "Roar!" The cheetah man uttered a wild animal roar, and his sharp claws grabbed Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the sword in his hand roared, and the ghosts and gods behind him roared, facing the attack of the cheetah man.


    As an S-level member of zero organization, the cheetah man is naturally not weak, but he watched the huge ghost come up and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Instead, he quickly took back his attack, turned his body, came to Shen Feng''s side and grabbed it hard.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered and waved his arm violently.


    The movements of the ghosts and gods were synchronized with those of Shen Feng. Although Shen Feng simply waved, the strong arms of the ghosts and gods met the body of the cheetah man.


    "Bang!" He hit the cheetah man''s side and smashed him out.


    The cheetah man''s body hit the ground and slid more than ten meters before stopping.


    After the cheetah man stopped, he immediately bounced up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Shen Feng with vigilance.


    "How can this boy be so strong? It seems that you have to be careful next." His heart whispered.


    Because of his agility, the blow just now was not hard, but removed most of his strength, otherwise it would be enough to kill half of his life.


    Jin Yi and others watched Shen Feng blow the cheetah man away, and their eyes also showed surprise. It was not the first time they fought side by side with Shen Feng. Shen Feng obviously didn''t do his best in the warehouse war last time.


    "Today, people and things will be left for me!" Shen Feng''s face was ferocious and took the initiative to attack the cheetah man


    As the road ahead was blocked by Shen Feng and the cheetah man, the giant beast soon caught up.


    "Roar!" It roared, stretched out its huge claws and patted Zhang Yong fiercely.


    Sensing the danger approaching, Zhang Yong jumped and avoided its attack.


    While dodging, he threw one hand, and several silver needles containing internal Qi attacked the beast''s chest.


    "Bang Bang..." the silver needle hit the scales on the beast and made a clear sound. Only a few white marks were left on the scales on the beast''s chest,


    Zhang Yong''s move didn''t hurt it at all.


    "Shit, it''s so hard!" Zhang Yong scolded. His silver needle can easily penetrate even the iron sheet, but it can''t wear the scales of the giant beast.


    "Do it first and buy time!" Jin Yi looked at the battle between Shen Feng and the cheetah man and faced Wang Quanji.


    "Good!" Wang Quan answered first.


    His heavy machine gun had been thrown on the road, but he was still carrying a bazooka. He immediately took down the bazooka and filled it quickly.


    The giant beast is very smart. Some of the teams it has destroyed have used bazookas. It knows the power of this thing.


    So it roared and rushed towards the king.


    "Bang!" Du Ying''s sniper gun rang out and a bullet hit him.


    Du Ying''s sniper gun is equipped with armor piercing bullets, which directly tore a hole in its thick scales.


    "Roar!" The giant beast was in pain, roared violently, and its long tail swept at Du Ying.


    The tail of the giant beast was carrying the wind, and it was about to sweep in front of Du Ying.


    "Flash!" Jin Yi gave a loud cry, and the simple long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. The sword contained strong internal Qi and cut at the tail of the giant beast.


    "Qiang!" The long sword struck the scales on the tail with a clear sound of steel.


    The sword directly broke the scales on the tail and left a shallow scar.


    Then, the great power on the tail directly swept the people of Jin Yilian out with their swords.


    After flying backwards for more than ten meters, Jin Yi barely stabilized his body.


    "What a perverted power!" Jin Yi was terrified. With this blow, he almost lost his long sword, and his Qi and blood surged.


    Jin Yi''s move completely bought Du Ying time and let him out of danger.


    "Bang." After Du Ying came to the safety zone, he quickly pulled the bolt and shot back.


    But this time, the beast''s strong limbs suddenly kicked on the ground, his huge body jumped, his wings spread, flew into the air and avoided the shot.


    The interior of the No. 3 base is large and empty, and the space is very large, which can fully expand the body shape of the giant beast.


    "It''s flying!" Zhang Yong looked at the giant beast rising in the air and scolded secretly, because he didn''t take this thing at all.


    Then its wings shook, turned around and dived down in the direction of Du Ying.


    "No!" Du Ying was shocked and immediately dodged to the side.


    "Come on! I''ll treat you to popcorn! " Wang Quan on the other side had finished loading. He raised his bazooka and fired at the giant beast.


    The rocket clip took fire and attacked the beast''s body.


    When the monster saw the rocket attack, its wings shook violently, and the rocket rubbed its body.


    "Boom!" The rocket burst on the wall not far away and blew a huge hole in the wall.


    Although this did not hurt it, Du Ying was out of danger.


    "Shit, why are you staring at me! Even people, animals are staring at me! " Du Ying scolded loudly.


    "Ha ha, who makes Lao Du good at shooting?" Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    As he spoke, he used a silver needle to attack the place that had just been shot by a sniper


    There was a lot of fighting here, and other elite troops searching for base 3 also noticed it.


    "There seems to be something very powerful over there." Qiancheng looked at the direction of the voice.


    "There must be something wonderful. Let''s go and have a look." The old man with glasses said as he walked in the direction of the sound.


    "Scientists are crazy!" Qiancheng looked at the old man and scolded in his heart.


    But he quickly followed

 Chapter 309

    Hearing the sound, little Lori, who was riding on a snow-white lion, frowned and said, "what is it? Why is there so much movement?"


    "Just go and have a look." Vincent looked at the direction of the voice and immediately said with interest.


    "Go." The little Lori patted the lion under her.


    But the lion refused to say anything. Looking at the direction of the voice, he roared repeatedly, and his eyes looked frightened.


    "Then you wait for me here for a while." The little Lori patted the lion under her, and then followed Vincent in the direction of the sound


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle between Shen Feng and the cheetah man has become white hot. Shen Feng spared no effort to attack from the beginning and forced the cheetah man into a desperate situation several times.


    Had it not been for his agility, he would have been killed by Shen Feng.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of the sabre in his hand was cold. The flame on the sabre was deflagration. He crossed a bright arc in the air and fiercely attacked the cheetah man''s body.


    The cheetah man looked at Shen Feng''s attack. He was surprised and flashed to the side.


    "Brush!" The blade of the sword crossed the side of the cheetah man and directly cut a big hole in the backpack behind him. Several hard disks and paper materials in the backpack were scattered on the ground.


    As Shen Feng''s sword carried flames, the paper materials and the backpack behind the cheetah man burned instantly.


    The cheetah man knew the importance of these materials and rolled on the ground to extinguish the flame.


    But the flame was not an ordinary flame. It was formed by the evil Qi and the fiery force in Shen Feng''s body. Instead of suppressing it, it spread towards the cheetah man.


    "Fark!" The cheetah man scolded in his heart and immediately threw out his backpack.


    But he was still a little slower. His hair was still burned by the fire, and a burning smell filled the air.


    The backpack was gone and there was a hard disk. The cheetah man rushed to several hard disks that fell to the ground, ready to make the final rescue.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s body fell steadily on the hard disk and crushed the hard disk.


    The cheetah man looked at the fragmented hard disk under Shen Feng''s feet and his eyes showed resentment. The important research of base 3 for many years was destroyed in just a few seconds.


    And it also means that his mission failed.


    "Smelly boy, you wait for me. Our business is not over!" The cheetah man gnashed his teeth at Shen Feng.


    "You can live in my hands first!" Shen Feng''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    After that, Shen Feng''s body flashed and quickly attacked the cheetah man.


    Jin Yi and others who are fighting with the beast are delighted to see that Shen Feng has succeeded. Now the data have been destroyed. Next, just destroy the base.


    At this time, a voice came from one side, "good thing, really good thing."


    I saw an old man with glasses looking at the beast, with infinite enthusiasm in his eyes, as if he saw what kind of treasure.


    The old man is yanmu from the East Island. Behind him is a group of warriors led by Qiancheng ten days.


    Then, elite troops from various countries gathered here.


    When they looked at the beast, they were all frightened, because it was completely beyond the cognitive range of normal people.


    The giant beast watched more and more people come and roared angrily. In its territory, no more people are allowed to step on it. For a moment and a half, it will take Wang Quan and others in front of it. There is no way.


    "Roar!" It roared, turned its direction and rushed into the crowd.


    "Kill!" With a roar, Shen Feng cut the cheetah man''s rib, leaving a deep bone wound.


    "Ah..." the cheetah man let out a scream and stepped back out.


    "Die!" Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. The saber in his hand cut off the neck of the cheetah man.


    "I''ll help you!" A low voice came from the.


    Then a samurai in kimono stood in front of the cheetah man. The samurai in kimono was qianchengsuo.


    Qiancheng ten days held a long Tai Dao in his right hand and a short Tai Dao in his left hand. There was strong internal Qi attached to the two Tai Dao, which met Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Double blade flow, breaking the wind!"


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, their weapons hit each other hard, making a clear sound.


    After the attack, Qiancheng Xulian fought back with a knife for more than ten meters before he barely stopped. There was a surprised look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was so strong.


    And his arm has trembled slightly. At present, he is not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s in-situ pattern, he looked coldly at Qiancheng ten days in front of him.


    Shen Feng didn''t reserve the knife just now, and this Qiancheng ten days can resist his knife positively, which is not weak.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I love to fight with the strong." Qiancheng looked at Shen Feng with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "Overkill yourself! You will pay for your arrogance! " Shen Feng gave a low cry, and his body suddenly accelerated, and rushed with the ghost behind him in the direction of Qiancheng ten days and the cheetah man.


    Qiancheng looked at Shen Feng coming and jumped up, "double knife flow, Xiang Yue cut."


    As his voice fell, the cold awn of the Taidao in his hands crossed together, dived down and attacked Shen Feng''s face.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!" Shen Feng gave a low roar and clenched the sabre with both hands. The evil spirit lingered on the sabre, and the strange black awn flashed past to meet the attack of Qiancheng ten days.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, Qiancheng ten days in the air was like a baseball. It was directly split and flew out, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance.


    This blow was completely stunned by the East Island warriors who were ready to help. Qiancheng Xun was a young master of Qiancheng family, but he was really vulnerable in front of Shen Feng.


    Jin Yi looked at Shen Feng with a look of admiration in his eyes. He couldn''t take the blow.


    After flying thousands of cities for ten days, Shen Feng''s attack speed did not decrease and continued to attack the cheetah man, but the man had already taken advantage of this Kung Fu to escape.


    So Shen Feng said in a deep voice to Du Ying and others: "you withdraw first and leave the rest to me!"


    At this time, Shen Feng was in a state of ghosts and gods. Although his strength and speed were extraordinary, the consumption was also amazing. The longer he dragged on, the worse it was for him.

 Chapter 310

    And the beast''s attention was diverted by others. Now the data has been destroyed. Retreat is undoubtedly the best time.


    "No, we said we would go together!" Wang Quan took the lead in answering, and Du Ying agreed. He also disagreed with Shen Feng.


    Zhang Yong and Jin Yi frowned, looked at the huge animals being slaughtered in the distance, looked at each other, then nodded and said, "get out!"


    "But..." Wang Quan and Du Ying wanted to say something more.


    "Trust me!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice, and his words were full of firmness.


    With that, Shen Feng put away his evil spirit, turned and rushed towards the inner direction of base 3, while Jin Yi and others quickly retreated outward.


    "What does he want to do?" Murmured Qiancheng Xukou, who struggled to climb up from the ground.


    Look at the giant beast. Under the siege of the people, it began to be injured. After the injury, the destructive power of the giant beast seemed to be stronger. In a short time, more than 20 people died in its hands.


    "Withdraw!" Elites from all countries have also retreated


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the center of base 3, Shen Feng is looking for the central control room.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" A little girl''s voice came from behind.


    Shen Feng was startled when he heard the sound. This is a secret research base. It''s so chaotic. How can there be a little girl''s voice.


    When Shen Fengxun left, he saw a handsome man with dark red tuxedo, black hair and red eyes.


    The man was accompanied by a lovely little Lori of eight or nine years old.


    The two of them just glanced at the beast from a distance and came to the center of base 3.


    Shen Feng recognized the little Lori at a glance, but Vincent gave him a feeling of danger.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the people of your underground League here." Shen Feng frowned.


    He knew that the little Lori was from the underground League. Since he knew the background of the blood wolf, he didn''t like the underground League.


    "Hum, give me back my little bear schoolbag quickly." The little Lori pouted at Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng was disgusted with the underground League, he looked at the little Laurie pursing her lips, smiled and said, "I burned your little bear schoolbag."


    "You..." the little Laurie was so angry that her face turned red. When she was about to say something, Vincent smiled and said, "you should be Shen Feng."


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Introduce yourself, Vincent." Vincent replied.


    "On the surface, your underground League will make friends with country a, but secretly, you always want to get their research data." Shen Feng said to Vincent.


    Vincent listened to Shen Feng''s words, his heart sank, but the surface was a faint tunnel: "don''t talk nonsense without evidence."


    "Evidence? Don''t think I don''t know what you sent the blood wolf to do. " Shen Feng sneered.


    Vincent was surprised again. Although he was not directly responsible for the blood wolf, he knew something about it.


    "What do you know!" Vincent''s voice began to turn cold and his eyes began to become sharp.


    Although his underground League is not afraid of country a, if it is known by country a, it will undoubtedly add a powerful enemy to the league.


    But he didn''t know that Shen Feng didn''t intend to spread the matter at all. After all, now the "zero" belonging to country a is the biggest enemy of the dragon group. Some underground League will stab the "zero" in the back, so he won''t care about these things.


    "It seems that you don''t know. I''m the head of the gale mercenary Corps. The blood wolf was destroyed in my hands." Shen Feng stared at Vincent''s sharp eyes and replied coldly.


    "What!" Vincent was surprised, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    The killing intention in his eyes was completely seen by Shen Feng. He only heard Shen Feng''s faint way: "why, do you want to kill me now?"


    "If conditions permit, it''s not impossible." Vincent''s eyes flashed a strange red light.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the sword in Shen Feng''s hand came out of its scabbard and was ready for the first World War.


    When the little Laurie saw this, she stopped between them with an arrow.


    "You all stop. What''s the occasion here? Don''t you see the big guy outside? Call it in. None of us can think of a better time."


    "I''ll settle the account with your underground Alliance Association later." Shen Feng said coldly, and he was ready to continue looking for the central control room.


    "Hey, you haven''t made it clear about the little bear. What are you going to do?" The little Laurie''s voice came from behind.


    "Find the central control room and destroy the base!" Shen Feng''s head did not return.


    "Fool, the missiles outside have been driven. As long as important information is brought out, it will be erased from the map immediately." Vincent''s cold tunnel.


    Shen Feng didn''t think about this problem, but he didn''t know there was a giant beast outside.


    Now country a has known the existence of that thing. Although it is fierce, its research value is very high, so country a will not blow it up at all.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng kept moving forward and came to the central control room not far away


    Outside the No. 3 base, Jinyi and others have evacuated from the base, and some elites from various countries who escaped from the giant beast have also run out in shock.


    On the warship outside the base, an officer reported: "general, there is news from the front that all important materials of the base have been destroyed."


    "What!" The general looked at the direction of the island and his eyes sank. When he was about to issue an order to destroy the base, the officer continued, "although the data were destroyed, he found a giant beast that had never been seen before and was extremely powerful. It is likely to be the latest research product."


    "OK?" The general frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Organize personnel to land on the island as soon as possible." The general ordered.


    "Yes!" The officer turned and left.


    In the central control room, Shen Feng looked at a lot of messy buttons. Some of them had big heads. He said to himself, "with so many buttons, which one is a self destruction device."


    "Fool, just press every button."


    The little Lori and Vincent came in, and it was the little Lori who was talking.


    "When you press so many buttons, do you still have time to run out?" Shen Feng retorted.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the little Lori stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, "people don''t think so much."


    "What are you doing here? Are you trying to help me or stop me?" Shen Feng whispered to Vincent.

 Chapter 311

    "I''m not in the habit of meddling." Vincent said softly.


    Shen Feng looked at him and frowned. Their reaction was not like trying to stop themselves, "do you know where the self destruction device is?"


    "Do you think I know?" Vincent sneered.


    Shen Feng frowned and looked at the buttons around him. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. The self destruction device should be triggered automatically, not manually.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Fierce blade!" The sword in Shen Feng''s hand exudes a burning smell.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the sword in his hand came out of its scabbard and suddenly cleaved towards a huge machine in front of him.


    Shen Feng''s Sabre was extremely sharp. When the sabre went down, the machine in front of him was split, sparks splashed, and the blade in his hand turned and split towards another machine again.


    "If you can''t find the button, you won''t smash the machine to vent your anger." The little Lori looked at Shen Feng''s behavior and was very puzzled.


    Vincent looked at Shen Feng''s "Crazy" move and understood his purpose. His eyes showed a look of approval, "I didn''t expect he could even think of this way."


    "What can I do?" The little Laurie asked with some doubt.


    As soon as her voice fell, red lights and harsh sirens flashed in the control room meeting.


    "The self destruction device of the base has been started, and the five minute countdown begins..." a robot girl''s voice came into the three people''s ears.


    "Succeeded!" Shen Feng''s face showed a happy look, then put away his sword and said to Vincent''s second humanitarian: "let''s go!"


    With that, Shen Fengtou ran out without looking back.


    "Hey, wait for us." The little Lori and Shen Feng also rushed out.


    Inside the No. 3 base, the three people led by Shen Feng kept running towards the outside of the base.


    Shen Feng and Vincent run, while the little Laurie floats in the air with her arms outstretched, but the speed is not slow at all.


    In these five minutes, they should not only escape from here, but also stay away from here, because once the base is destroyed, the whole island may not be safe, and they must race against time.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the front.


    "He''s right ahead, go around it!" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Then Shen Feng rushed to a fork on the left.


    "Don''t go that way, it''s a dead end." The little Lori shouted to Shen Feng.


    "Dead end?" Shen Feng immediately stopped, "why should I believe you?"


    "Hum, believe it or not." The little Laurie gave Shen Feng a white look. She and Vincent turned right.


    At this time, Shen Feng had no other choice but to keep up with them.


    He is not familiar with this place at all. The self destruction device has been activated. It would be bad if he came to a dead end, and they must have escaped to life.


    "Roar..." a burst of intermittent roar came from closer behind Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng could tell from the sound that it was also moving at a high speed. Perhaps it was the siren sound and light of the base that made it panic. It ran around quickly in the No. 3 base, and it seemed to be getting closer and closer to here.


    The little Lori and Vincent naturally noticed it and began to speed up.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a wall in front of him was suddenly knocked open by a strong force, and countless gravel flew away, stirring up smoke and dust all over the place.


    Before the smoke dispersed, the giant beast''s huge body appeared from the smoke.


    Just as the giant beast wanted to continue to break through the wall on the other side, he found the existence of Shen Feng.


    Its huge head turned around and looked at Shen Feng. Their eyes showed bloodthirsty and anger.


    The little Lori looked into its eyes and cried out subconsciously.


    "Roar!" The giant beast opened its mouth, gave a roar, and a foul smell came to his face. Then its huge meat wings shook, flew into the air and dived towards the nearest little Lori.


    The little Lori seemed frightened. Looking at the giant beast, she forgot to avoid for a moment.


    "Blood wing!" Vincent whispered.


    As his voice fell, the blood on his body was bright and condensed into a pair of huge bat wings with a wingspan of about six meters behind him.


    Then, the pair of bat wings hit the giant beast''s face door hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the bat wing collided with the giant beast.


    The giant beast''s body suddenly stagnated and was forced to stop by Sheng Sheng.


    "Roar!" The beast roared, and the two front claws threw violently. At once, Vincent''s body flew out and hit the wall not far away.


    Fortunately, he was protected by the huge bat wings and did not suffer much damage, but his face was a little pale.


    "Really handsome, but three seconds. I''m just trying to die with this big guy." Shen Feng shook his head secretly and said.


    But he also knew that it was impossible for ordinary people to stop the beast.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Feng took an arrow step forward, held the little Laurie in his arms and dodged aside.


    "Silly you, did you know you almost died just now?" Shen Feng said to the little Laurie.


    The little Laurie looked at Shen Feng and a blush brushed her face. Although she looked like a child, she was already an adult in her heart.


    "Hum, who wants you to save me?" The little Lori snorted to Shen Fengjiao.


    Just then, the monster roared and rushed towards them again.


    "Then do it yourself." Shen Feng looked at the monster and loosened his hand holding her.


    "Hey, don''t leave me." The little Lori was obviously frightened by the things in front of her, holding Shen Feng and refusing to give up.


    Shen Feng had to take her and escape the attack of the giant beast.


    "Boom!" The giant beast jumped into the air and hit a thick wall.


    This wall may be thick. After the giant beast hit it, he staggered and obviously fainted.


    After avoiding the attack, Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Now there is little time left. It''s not wise to fight with it.


    "Where to go." Shen Feng immediately asked the little Laurie.


    "Go straight ahead." She hesitated a little and pointed to the front.


    "Hold on." Shen Feng whispered, and a trace of evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    The evil spirit appeared, and Shen Feng''s speed soared in an instant. His body bypassed the giant beast like a ghost and ran towards the exit.


    At the same time, Vincent, who was hit by the giant beast, also speeded up and followed Shen Feng behind.


    "Roar!" The beast that had slowed down looked at Shen Feng and ran away. With a roar and a shock on his wings, he chased up

 Chapter 312

    The giant beast didn''t fly very fast, but it was much faster than Shen Feng''s two legs, and the distance between them quickly narrowed.


    "No, I can''t beat it at all." Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    "Right." The little Lori grabbed Shen Feng and looked around. The fork in front was low on the right. The giant beast was huge and couldn''t be used at all.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng turned sharply and rushed towards the narrow passage on the right side.


    However, as soon as I came to this side of the road, I found that less than 100 meters in front had collapsed and became a dead end.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng cursed and was about to turn around when he found that the giant beast had rushed over and blocked his retreat.


    It stared at the three people who died, and his huge eyes showed a ferocious look.


    "Get out of here!" Vincent roared violently, his blood awn burst and flashed, his body turned into a huge blood bat, and rushed hard at the beast.


    Vincent also knew that we must fight back the beast as soon as possible.


    The giant beast watched the huge blood bat rush, and its body suddenly accelerated and hit it head-on.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the blood bat and the beast collided with each other.


    The giant beast had some previous lessons and basically ran into it with all his strength. Under this collision, the blood light on the blood bat dissipated, and Vincent''s body immediately flew backwards.


    The body shape of the giant beast was only knocked back less than a meter, which shows the strength of Vincent''s blow.


    When Vincent''s figure was about to fall to the ground, the little Lori holding Shen Feng''s body flashed a strange light in her eyes. Vincent''s figure immediately stopped in the air to avoid secondary injury.


    "It''s too powerful." Vincent wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "You release me first." Shen Feng said to the little Laurie.


    Although she didn''t know what Shen Feng was going to do, she released Shen Feng.


    "Depend on you!" Shen Feng looked at the God''s ring on his right hand, with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    A strange black awn flashed in the eyes of the ferocious ghosts and gods of the heavenly demon ring. The black awn appeared. Shen Feng''s eyes completely turned black and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    At that moment, Shen Feng burst out an extremely violent breath, and the black evil spirit lingered around him.


    Although his consciousness began to blur, he tried to stay awake because he had to go out.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng''s voice was cold, without a trace of emotion.


    "Ouch." After a huge roar, the evil spirit lingering around Shen Feng condensed into a ghost with a height of nearly four meters, a ferocious face and four arms.


    This ghost and God is even one meter higher than the giant beast, and each arm holds different weapons.


    Vincent was deeply shocked by the huge ghost behind Shen Feng, because the breath was too strong.


    The monster looked at the ghost God who was taller than himself, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    But as the king here, it does not allow others to provoke it.


    "Roar!" The monster roared and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng roared, and the ghost behind him also roared and attacked him head-on.


    "Bang!" The monster and Shen Feng collided with each other.


    No one took a step back from the collision, but they were deadlocked together.


    At this time, Shen Feng felt that his bones were falling apart fast enough, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He could not retreat. Retreating was a dead end. Only by moving forward bravely could he win a glimmer of vitality.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, gave full play to the power in his body and threw it with force.


    Under Shen Feng''s strong force, the monster''s body was immediately thrown out by Shen Feng and the huge ghost.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, its huge body hit the hard wall. The wall immediately collapsed and buried it under the ruins.


    "What!" Vincent widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He had just had a head-on confrontation with the giant beast twice and knew the strength of the giant beast.


    "Good job!" Cried the little Laurie excitedly.


    "Go now!" Shen Feng roared and quickly put away the power of the heavenly demon ring.


    The fall just now, he almost exhausted his strength in the state of sober consciousness, and now there has been a severe burning feeling on his left hand. If he continues to use the power of the heavenly demon ring, he is bound to be suppressed by the relic. Don''t mention the heavenly demon ring at that time, even his own evil spirit can''t come out.


    After that, Shen Feng rushed out quickly.


    "Oh, good." The little Laurie quickly nodded and quickly followed Vincent.


    After Shen Feng and others came out of the narrow passage, there was a loud noise behind him. Countless rubble in the ruins splashed everywhere, and the shape of the giant beast rushed out from below.


    His eyes showed resentment and unwillingness, and he chased back in the direction of Shen Feng''s retreat again.


    After these twists and turns, there was still one minute before the explosion of the base. Shen Feng was very close to the exit, but the giant beast behind him was still chasing after him.


    And the speed is very fast, almost close at hand.


    Shen Feng and the three know that they can''t delay any more. If they delay any more, they can only die here.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng saw several grenades and pistols next to a dead body in front of him.


    "Yes." Shen Feng''s eyes flashed, and as he ran, he bent down to pick up the grenade on the ground.


    While picking up the grenade, Shen Feng threw it back directly, and the grenade flew towards the giant beast.


    After throwing out the grenade, Shen Feng pulled the trigger like lightning.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The bullet struck the hand in mid air.


    "Boom..." the grenade was hit by bullets and burst.


    The explosive power of these grenades greatly hindered the progress of the beast, and this action was done at one go, which could be called perfect.


    While the monster was blocked, Shen Feng rushed outside the No. 3 base.


    Although he rushed out of the base, Shen Feng didn''t stop at all. The power of self destruction of base 3 is undoubtedly very huge. The farther away it is, the safer it will be.


    At this time, some of the surviving elite troops in the surrounding dense forest were tidying up and preparing to retreat.


    When they saw Shen Feng rushing out, they were all stunned. They didn''t know there were people in here.


    Just as everyone was stunned, an angry roar came from the exit of base 3.


    "Run, it''s running out!" I don''t know who screamed, and people fled in all directions towards the shore

 Chapter 313

    Then, "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole island shook violently, and base 3 began to collapse, burying everything inside


    "Succeeded!" In the distance, Du Ying looked at the destroyed No. 3 base with an excited look in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if brother Shen got out of danger in time." Zhang Yong pushed the gold wire glasses.


    "Don''t worry, he''s strong." Jin Yi looked at the direction of the No. 3 base, showing a firm look. He firmly believed that Shen Feng was still alive.


    "What should we do next?" Wang Quan asked several people around him.


    "Wait for him." Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "OK." Zhang Yong replied in unison


    On the warships around the island, a man in a general''s uniform heard the explosion, looked at bursts of fire from base 3 and angrily scolded: "what''s the matter, how did the base be destroyed!"


    He didn''t feel bad about the destruction of the base, mainly because there was the giant beast in the base.


    "Roar!" An angry roar rang through the whole island. A huge body could be seen flying in the air over the flaming base 3.


    "Great, it''s still alive. Inform the ground arrest forces to catch it as soon as possible! Remember, live! " The general ordered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although base 3 was destroyed, the giant beast flew in the air, and its physical quality was extremely strong. The flying rubble was like tickling to it.


    Its only purpose now is to kill Shen Feng and the human who makes it taste the taste of "failure".


    So it approached the people running in the dense forest and looked around for the trace of Shen Feng, but the island was no better than in the base. Even if it had the ability of night vision, it was blocked by the dense woods and could not find where Shen Feng was.


    It looked at the people shuttling back and forth in the dense forest and gave a unwilling roar


    ¡£


    Red light flashed in its mouth, and an extremely hot breath condensed in its mouth.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, an extremely hot flame erupted from its mouth, which rushed straight to the people in the dense forest.


    In a flash, several people were swallowed up by the flame and became "fire people". The "fire people" screamed and wailed. They fell to the ground motionless without running a few steps.


    Although the environment of the island was humid, the trees in the dense forest were oily plants, which began to deflagration under the blazing heat of the flame.


    For a time, the whole dense forest screamed repeatedly. No one and people avoided the high temperature of the flame one after another. The giant beast waved a pair of huge meat wings and circled over the flame. From time to time, it ejected a hot flame towards the crowd to look for the trace of Shen Feng.


    Not far from the giant beast, Shen Feng and the little Lori are also running around with the people. Vincent doesn''t know where he has gone.


    "It can spit fire. I underestimate it." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "What shall we do?" The little Lori''s voice came from behind Shen Feng.


    "I''m not with you. Why are you following me?" Shen Feng said to the little Laurie.


    "Hee hee, I find it interesting and safe to be with you." The little Lori smiled at Shen Feng.


    When she said this, the scene of Shen Feng running with her came to her mind.


    "At this time, I still want to feel safe. Hurry to follow your adults home." Shen Feng said to the little Laurie.


    The word "adult" in his mouth naturally refers to Vincent.


    "I don''t! You still owe me the bear schoolbag. Besides, Vincent doesn''t know where to go. " The little Lori still followed Shen Feng closely.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, the trees around the little Laurie were ignited by the fire, fell down and hit her head directly.


    "What a worry free guy." Shen Feng scolded in his heart.


    In fact, he could completely ignore her life and death, but he chose to save her.


    Shen Feng''s figure suddenly turned, the ape arm stretched out, put her petite figure in her arms, immediately dodged to one side and rolled to the ground.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the burning tree smashed into the air.


    "I said I felt safe with you." The little Lori smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Forget it, you''re safe. You''re making trouble for me." Shen Feng stood up from the ground and was very helpless.


    While they were talking, the giant beast circling not far away found the trace of Shen Feng.


    It stared at Shen Feng, roared angrily, shook its wings and rushed over recklessly.


    "Here it comes." The little Laurie exclaimed. She seemed to have some psychological shadow over the big guy and was very afraid of it.


    "Then run." Shen Feng grabbed the little Laurie like a doll and rushed to the dense place.


    The giant beast finally found Shen Feng. Naturally, it will not give up, and this island is undoubtedly the best place for it to play. It can fly in the vast sky, and the speed is not comparable to Shen Feng''s two legs.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng is sheltered by the dense forest, otherwise there are countless people who can escape.


    The burning flame rushed towards Shen Feng like no money. Shen Feng in the dense forest rushed left and right and kept avoiding.


    "Why is it staring at me?" Shen Feng ducked a flame.


    "Who made you beat it so badly just now." The little Lori held Shen Feng tightly.


    At this time, Shen Feng saw a group of people retreating carefully not far from the side.


    This group is led by Qiancheng ten days. Three or four warriors and two ninjas protect an old man with glasses.


    "It seems that the old man is very important to them." Shen Feng saw it, a smile on his lips, then turned around and rushed towards the East Island people.


    Just as people in the dense forest could not avoid the flames and monsters, a fully armed team was rapidly approaching.


    This team is the team sent by country a to catch the beast. There is also a man of medium stature and plain appearance in the team.


    This man is the zero organization member who fought with Shen Feng in base 3.


    The other two were seriously injured and could not continue to participate in the arrest.


    "Sir, it seems to be chasing something?" A tall and strong soldier at the head of the team said to the man as he led the team forward.


    The man looked at the roaring beast in the sky, nodded and said, "no matter who it chases, it''s important to catch it first, and never let it run away!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 314

    Look, Shen Feng and the little Lori have come less than 30 meters away from the group of East Islanders.


    Qiancheng Xun and others naturally saw that Shen Feng was close to the giant beast, and a cold sweat burst out in an instant. Yanmu was the only scientist in Dongdao who had attainments in genetics and biology.


    Before leaving, the above specially explained that he should protect his safety in any case. If he has three games and two short, he can only apologize by caesarean section.


    Now the task is almost finished, but Shen Feng rushed over with the big guy.


    "Protect Mr. yanmu!" Qiancheng shouted.


    "Hi." The remaining warriors and Ninjas answered and protected Mr. iwaki.


    Shen Feng looked at the reaction of those East Islanders and smiled more: "see if you can prevent this big guy."


    After that, Shen Feng quickened his pace.


    The burning breath flashed in the mouth of the giant beast in the air, and a hot flame burst out and sprayed directly in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt the hot breath behind him and flashed to the side.


    "Hoo!" The flame passed Shen Feng''s side and hit the East Island warrior.


    Those East Island warriors looked at the fire, their eyes looked frightened, and immediately hid next to them.


    But the flame erupted quickly. One warrior could not dodge, was swallowed up by the flame, and the shrill scream sounded, making other warriors who escaped in cold sweat.


    "The effect is good. Come again." Shen Feng laughed and continued to run in the direction of Qiancheng Xun and others, and this time he went straight to the old man with glasses.


    The monster only had Shen Feng in its eyes. It didn''t care about other people''s life or death. It was angry when it saw Shen Feng still running back and forth on the ground unharmed.


    "Roar!" After a roar, he spit out a flame towards Shen Feng again.


    "Here we are." The little Lori reminded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, his legs were strong, his body jumped high, and once again avoided the attack of the fire.


    The flame rushed directly at the bespectacled old man who was protected by the warriors.


    "No!" Qiancheng ten days screamed. His eyes stared at the boss. He wanted to resist, but when he went up, he was undoubtedly dead.


    The samurai and Ninjas who stood in front of the glasses old man saw that they didn''t want to protect the people behind them and subconsciously dodged away.


    "Help me..." the old man with glasses looked at the fire and shouted with fear. His legs didn''t work.


    "Ah..." the old man uttered a desperate scream and watched the flame devour himself.


    Qiancheng looked at the old man with glasses swallowed up by the fire and wanted to crack his eyes.


    The death of the old man not only means the failure of his mission, but also means that the East Island Science interface is facing huge losses.


    Qiancheng looked at Shen Feng fiercely and shouted, "it''s all you, it''s all you! I''ll kill you! "


    With that, Qiancheng ten days two Taidao suddenly came out of their scabbard and stormed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "I was worried that you wouldn''t come." Shen Feng looked at the ten day attack of Qiancheng and laughed.


    The attack of Qiancheng Xun just came to Shen Feng. The Taidao in his hand stagnated and didn''t listen to orders at all.


    "What''s going on!" Qiancheng was surprised.


    Although it was only a moment, it was enough for Shen Feng to escape, and it was the fierce flame of the giant beast that greeted him.


    Qiancheng ten days worked hard before he resumed his action and dodged the past, but his Samurai uniform was charred and almost lost his life.


    Shen Feng knew that the attack of Qiancheng ten days ago was resisted by the little Lori. At the beginning, he suffered such a loss in the war with her, and at this time, he felt that he was as light as a swallow, which was also related to the little Lori.


    "Well done." Shen Feng smiled at the little Lori holding her tightly in her arms.


    "Hee hee, I''m not your burden." The little Lori smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t say you were a burden." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hum." She snorted and stopped talking.


    In this way, with the cooperation of Shen Feng and the two, the warriors could not attack him at all, but were killed by the fire.


    Qiancheng ten days watched his men die one by one. He had no fighting spirit at all. Moreover, with the lesson just learned, he didn''t dare to shoot Shen Feng.


    "I can''t die here, I can''t die here..." Qiancheng murmured, and then turned away without hesitation.


    "Well, it''s almost time to play. It''s time to go." Shen Feng said to the little Laurie.


    "Yes." She grabbed Shen Feng and nodded firmly.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, a dazzling flash bomb burst into the air. The sudden flash bomb made everything around seem like day.


    The people in the dense forest were better. The giant animals in the air lost their vision in an instant under the strong light.


    Taking advantage of its loss of vision, several net guns were fired, and several huge nets shrouded the body of the giant beast.


    Because the body was bound, its huge body fell from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Roar!" The beast roared and spewed out flames, trying to burn the net that enveloped him.


    But the net is made of special materials. It is not only afraid of fire, but also very hard. It can''t be torn apart with its strength.


    "It''s the people of country a who want to catch it!" Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    He tried his best to destroy the data and the base in order to prevent the research from continuing. If the giant beast is caught, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    "No, they can''t succeed!" Shen Feng secretly made up his mind and rushed in the direction of the giant beast


    An excited voice came from the direction of the giant beast: "hold it, hold it."


    I saw more than twenty heavily armed teams with special weapons in their hands around the giant beast.


    The soldier who came to catch the beast team was obviously very professional. After catching the beast with a net, he quickly fixed the net on the surrounding trees to prevent it from escaping.


    "Before it regains its vision, use an anesthetic gun to calm it down!" Shouted an officer at the head of the team.


    "Yes!" Several soldiers answered and fired the prepared anesthetic gun at the beast.


    "Clang clang......" several anesthetic bullets hit the hard scales of the giant beast, and all of them were bounced away by the scales without exception.


    "Sir, our anesthetic gun has no penetration at all. It can''t penetrate its scales." Cried the soldiers.

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t you see a wound on him? Hit me towards the wound!" The chief officer continued to shout.


    At this time, the giant beast had regained its vision and made an angry roar.


    Although it could not break away from the net and could not fly, its combat ability on land was not weak at all. It dragged the big net and rushed towards the chief officer.


    The chief officer was obviously frightened when he watched the beast rush.


    "Didn''t I tell you to fix the net for me! How did it get out! " The chief officer shouted as he dodged sideways.


    Several soldiers in charge of fixing looked at several trees. But I saw that the net fixed on the trees was cut off.


    "Who the fuck did it!" Several soldiers shouted and began to look around.


    At this time, two people came out of the darkness. One of them was a slender, handsome face with a ruffian smile, and the other was a little girl with an innocent smile.


    These two people are Shen Feng and the little Laurie. Shen Feng cut the rope just now.


    "This animal is so cute, how can you hurt it?" The little Lori said solemnly to the soldiers.


    The soldiers were in a mess, but they immediately reacted and set up their guns to shoot at them.


    The little Lori''s eyes became empty. At the same time, the soldiers found that their hands kept calling and couldn''t pull the trigger at all.


    "Give you a popcorn." The little Laurie had a harmless smile on her face.


    With a wave of one hand, the pull ring of a soldier''s waist grenade was suddenly opened out of thin air.


    The soldier stared at the grenade around his waist, but he couldn''t move his body.


    "Boom!" The grenade burst after a short delay.


    After seeing the little Lori''s means, Shen Feng felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t become an enemy with her for the time being.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect that you could not only destroy the base and materials, but also stand here!" A cold voice came from one side.


    A man of medium build and plain appearance looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "So coincidentally, we met again." Shen Feng smiled at the man, but he was alert. He had made hands with him twice, but he didn''t know what the other party was.


    "I didn''t intend to see things like you, but today you must pay for what you have done!" The man murmured.


    "There are many people who want me to pay a price. You are not qualified." Shen Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then see if I have this qualification!" The man growled.


    "Brush!" Suddenly, another "self" rushed out of the man''s body out of thin air and became two. The two men showed fierce light at the same time and rushed towards Shen Feng fiercely with military spikes.


    "Play this with me again!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart.


    Now he can''t judge which is offensive and which is not by his eyes alone.


    "Fierce blade!" Shen Feng roared, and the sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, red all over, and released its burning power.


    Just as Shen Feng was preparing to attack, little Lori standing behind him said, "he is similar to me. He is a spiritual power, but I can control objects, and he affects people''s mind and mind by releasing his spiritual power, causing people to hallucinate."


    Shen Feng said to himself, "I see. No wonder I couldn''t attack him before."


    But he said, "in contrast, now I''m more concerned that it''s true."


    "This is simple." The little Laurie smiled and didn''t tell Shen Feng which of the two people rushed around was true.


    Her eyes became empty again, and this time her eyes were more strange than just now.


    As her eyes appeared, an invisible force directly shrouded Shen Feng''s and disappeared into Shen Feng''s body.


    When the invisible power sank into Shen Feng''s body, her body stumbled, almost fell to the ground, and her spirit was depressed in an instant.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were bright. The body shape originally on his right began to become blurred, while the body shape attacking from the left almost had no change, which could be distinguished at a glance.


    "It''s much easier." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    After that, the sword in Shen Feng''s hand burst into a hot flame, and the blade crossed a circular arc in the air with the flame, and cut it hard.


    "What!" The man looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and his eyes showed a surprised color. He didn''t expect Shen Feng''s attack to be so decisive.


    However, the shocked look flashed away. He thought that Shen Feng might be gambling, and he had also been injected with genetic drugs and had a hand with Shen Feng. He thought that Shen Feng''s strength was not very strong.


    But he didn''t know what Shen Feng''s real strength was.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the burning flames of the saber army stabbed each other fiercely.


    This blow, two people''s strength is equal.


    But after the two men hit each other with weapons, the flame on the sabre continued to pounce on the man.


    "No!" There was a startled look in the man''s eyes, and his body suddenly retreated back to avoid the attack of the fire.


    "Drink!" When the man''s backward figure stabilized, a low roar came out of his mouth.


    "Brush..." his body began to split, and in a twinkling three people like him surrounded Shen Feng''s body in the center.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! " The four people roared at the same time and attacked Shen Feng from four different directions.


    However, these scenes were all in other people''s eyes. In Shen Feng''s eyes, the three figures were vague, and only one person really stormed over with a military thorn.


    Shen Feng watched the four attack, and a funny smile flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered, and a trace of evil Qi seeped from the corners of his eyes. The evil Qi seeping from his body began to integrate with the hot power in his body, forming a strange red and black flame. A violent and hot breath diffused from Shen Feng.


    "Black flame ghost cut!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the black flame on the sabre in his hand flashed past, fiercely attacking a ''virtual shadow'' on the left.


    The body behind him looked at Shen Feng''s attack with a smile in his eyes.


    The cold light of the military thorn in his hand flashed past and stabbed Shen Feng''s back heart

 Chapter 316

    But he didn''t know that he had already fallen into the "trap" arranged by Shen Feng.


    When the stab was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng''s back, there was a look of excitement in the man''s eyes.


    "Die!" The man roared, as if he had seen the scene of killing Shen Feng.


    But before his voice fell, Shen Feng''s icy voice came into his ears.


    "If you want me to die, you will die in front of me!"


    Shen Feng''s body turned, and the blade in his hand, mixed with violent black flame, fiercely cut the man''s neck.


    "What!" The man looked surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng had found himself long ago. Just now his performance was just to lure himself into the bait.


    As a SS member of zero organization, there is no doubt about his reactivity. He immediately withdrew his attack and the general stabbed in front of him.


    But Shen Feng tried his best to kill this potential enemy with great threat! What you want is to kill with one blow!


    "Bang!" The stab in the man''s hand was cut off by the war knife.


    After cutting off the army stab, the sharp saber with violent black flame continued to cut towards the man''s neck.


    "It''s over!" The man watched the saber continue to attack, and his eyes showed deep despair, because he had the limit to block with military spikes, and now he couldn''t hide at all.


    "Brush!" The blazing blade ran across his neck, leaving a very thin blood line between his neck.


    He stared at Shen Feng with wide eyes. He was unwilling and said in a very subtle voice: "how did you find me..."


    Shen Feng kept waving his knife and slowly raised his head. A smile appeared on his face and said, "if you want to know, go to hell and ask."


    "You..." he wanted to continue to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The blood line also burst, and blood gushed out of his throat.


    "Poop." Suddenly, his body fell to the ground and lost the breath of life.


    SS member of zero organization, killed by Shen Feng!


    "Dead, dead." A soldier of country a standing in the distance watched the man die in Shen Feng''s hands, turned and ran away.


    Shen Feng took a cold look at the body on the ground, then turned to the direction of the little Laurie and said, "thank you."


    But when he turned around, there was no little Lori, but there was a tall blonde in her twenties with a beautiful face.


    The blonde''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to that of little Laurie, more like her sister.


    "You..." Shen Feng was stunned. Is this also an illusion? Just now it was clearly a little Lori. How could she become a great beauty in an instant.


    The blonde looked at Shen Feng pale and said, "why, don''t you know me."


    "The sound has changed." Shen Feng was surprised again. Just now, the little Lori''s voice was a little creamy. Now her voice is obviously an adult.


    "I really don''t know." Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said that if the blonde wasn''t wearing the little Lori''s clothes, he really couldn''t recognize it.


    "Hum, I have no conscience. This is the reason why I overuse my mental power." The blonde turned white and Shen Feng looked at her.


    "What moves are so awesome that people can become a great beauty. This move also teaches me and makes me more handsome." Shen Feng teased the blonde.


    "Now this is my original appearance. Besides, don''t you also have the way to change?" The blonde said to Shen Feng.


    "That''s right." Shen Feng agreed and nodded.


    While they were talking, the angry Beast had killed all the team that caught it. It roared and shocked its huge meat wings, and then rushed towards Shen Feng


    "It''s coming again." Said the blonde.


    Her mental strength was overused. She couldn''t lift a trace of strength all over her body, and she couldn''t run.


    Without hesitation, Shen Feng picked her up and whispered, "I''ve got it."


    "Yes." The blonde''s face turned red, and a pair of jade arms tightly hugged Shen Feng''s neck.


    So Shen Feng held her and began to run in the burning forest.


    "Roar!" The monster stared at Shen Feng and kept them, and the distance was closer and closer to Yola.


    Just when the monster was less than ten meters away from Shen Feng and the two of them, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a rocket attacked the giant beast.


    The behemoth reacted very quickly, his wings sank and his body turned over, avoiding the rocket attack.


    Look at a huge stone more than 30 meters in front of Shen Feng. Jin Yi, Zhang Yong, Wang Quan and Du Ying are looking at him with a smile.


    "We''ve come to pick you up!"


    At this time, the four were "fully armed", and even Zhang Yong and Jin Yi picked up rocket launchers and heavy machine guns.


    Although Zhang Yonghe and Jin Yi came from a martial arts family or a hidden sect, as members of the dragon group, they are not proficient in firearms, but they can still use them basically.


    "The accuracy of this thing is too bad." Zhang Yong frowned with a rocket launcher on his shoulder. He just fired a shot.


    "Ha ha, let''s look at us!" Du Ying and Wang Quan burst out laughing. One of them, holding a heavy machine gun, fiercely opened the fire towards the giant beast in the air.


    "Dada dada..." two heavy machine guns equipped with armor piercing bullets protruded at the same time, and the bullets hit the giant beast like raindrops.


    Facing the raindrop armor piercing bullet, its huge body has no place to dodge, and its powerful firepower directly blurs its body and wings.


    Because its wings were injured, it was not enough to support it to fly in the air. Its body fell from mid air and fell into the sea of fire under it.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, it hit the ground heavily, and the dust on the ground was extremely.


    Shen Feng took advantage of this gap and rushed to several people with the blonde in his arms.


    "Where did you get all this equipment?" Shen Feng smiled at several people.


    "The island is short of everything, just weapons and equipment. They are all picked up from the ground." Wang Quan smiled and said.


    "OK, you boy. You can bring back a beautiful woman when you perform such a dangerous task, and you''re still a foreign girl." Zhang Yong smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha..." Du Ying and Wang Quan also laughed, and a smile appeared on Jin Yi''s cold face.


    At this time, an angry roar came, and the giant beast rushed out of the sea of fire.


    When it fought with the capture team, it also suffered a lot. Now its scales were torn by heavy machine guns and covered with blood.

 Chapter 317

    The giant beast seemed crazy, desperate to go straight to the direction of Shen Feng and others, and the ground trembled as it approached.


    "Brother Shen, just rest first." Zhang Yong pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the beast running wildly. A fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Jin Yi and others all raised their weapons and aimed at the rushing beast.


    "Dada, dada..." the heavy machine gun spit out its tongue again, and the rocket directly greeted it.


    The monster watched the rocket attack. It tried to hide, but it was seriously injured. Its shape was not as flexible as before. It couldn''t dodge.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the rocket burst on his side, blurring its shape.


    "Ouch!" The giant beast uttered a terrible howl, but its eyes stared at Shen Feng and showed a bloodthirsty light, as if it wanted to swallow and peel the life in front of him.


    It suddenly opened a huge mouth, spit out a hot flame, and attacked Shen Feng several people head-on.


    "Flash!" Shen Feng jumped with the blonde in his arms and escaped the hot flame.


    The same is true of Jinyi. While dodging, they don''t forget to launch a rocket.


    "Whoosh!" Another rocket was launched and went straight to its chest.


    Just now that rocket couldn''t hide, and this one also didn''t hide. It burst next to its body on the other side. This time, it directly blew up one of its legs, making it more inconvenient to move.


    It didn''t give up the plan to chase and kill Shen Feng, and its only legs rushed over.


    "Head!" Shen Feng said to Du Ying.


    "Good!" Du Ying nodded, threw his heavy machine gun aside and picked up the large caliber anti equipment sniper gun he carried with him.


    "Bang!" With a bang, an armor piercing bullet hit it directly on the head, leaving a scar the size of a bowl.


    "Ouch!" The giant beast once again uttered a shrill howl. This degree of damage is absolutely fatal to ordinary creatures.


    But it seemed that the shot only pierced the scales, not the skull. It just howled and continued to rush over.


    "I really don''t believe that evil!" Du Ying yelled, pulled the bolt and aimed again.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, a shot was fired again, which hit the beast''s head accurately.


    But the giant beast was completely crazy. No matter how many bullets hit him, he kept going and forced Du Ying to flee everywhere, but everyone knew that he was dying.


    Shen Feng looked at the dying beast and his eyes sank, because the beast is the most dangerous at this time.


    "You have a rest here first." Shen Feng put the blonde in his arms on a stone next to him.


    "What are you doing?" The blonde asked Shen Feng.


    "Kill it!" Shen Feng''s tone showed incomparable firmness.


    "Be careful." The blonde whispered to Shen Feng.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng smiled and rushed in the direction of the giant beast with a war knife.


    The smile came from the heart. At this time, Shen Feng didn''t regard her as an enemy at all.


    The blonde looked at Shen Feng''s smile and couldn''t help bumping the deer in her heart. A faint blush brushed on her slightly pale face, but no one noticed it in this chaotic environment.


    In the chaotic scene, Shen Feng rushed towards the roaring beast with a war knife like a ghost.


    "What is he going to do?" Wang Quan and others looked at Shen Feng rushing over, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    Shen Feng rushed forward and released a strange black awn from the heavenly demon ring on his right hand.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared.


    As his voice fell, a layer of black evil spirit lingered all over his body, which was full of violent breath.


    The violent evil spirit began to condense at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in a twinkling it became a ferocious ghost with a height of nearly four meters and four strong arms.


    After seeing the four armed War Ghost, Jin Yi and Zhang Yong stared at the boss. Such a powerful evil spirit completely exceeded their cognitive range.


    After the beast sensed the violent breath on Shen Feng, there was a trace of fear at the bottom of his heart, but the fear was immediately covered up by anger.


    "Roar!" A roar came out of his mouth, and the hot breath in his mouth condensed, "Hoo". He spit out a hot flame and attacked Shen Feng directly.


    Shen Feng looked at the oncoming flame and did not hide or flash. Instead, he raised the sword in his hand, and the evil spirit all over began to condense on the sword.


    The action of the four armed War Ghost was synchronized with that of Shen Feng. Its four arms were also raised, and the evil spirit on the four arms began to condense into a huge war knife.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the sword in his hand fell suddenly and cut diagonally against the flame.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost also roared. The four arms held the huge war knife tightly, and the war knife slashed down with the roaring evil spirit.


    I saw the huge Sabre directly split the hot flame and split it in two!


    "What!" Jin Yi and others looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They even couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After the sword split the flame, it continued to chop at the beast''s head.


    The beast looked at the dark sword, and his eyes showed fear and despair.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the war knife directly crossed the behemoth''s neck, a huge head rolled down, and full of hot blood gushed out, indicating the death of the behemoth.


    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify, and Shen Feng was like an evil god in the world, maintaining a knife cutting posture.


    "This time my task has been successfully completed." Shen Feng looked at the body of the giant beast and said.


    After saying that, he felt a sharp pain in his left hand, and a pattern of "Yi" gradually emerged and flashed a faint golden light.


    With the appearance of the golden light, Shen Feng''s violent breath suddenly weakened, and the four armed War Ghost immediately disappeared into the air.


    After everything disappeared, Shen Feng gasped heavily.


    Using the power of the Lord of heaven ring twice in a row, it has been suppressed by the induced relic twice in a row, which is the limit of its physical endurance.


    Shen Feng also knew that if G medicine had not strengthened and transformed his body, his body might not be able to support the basic evil spirit, let alone the Lord of heaven and the relic.

 Chapter 318

    "If I promised lengfei, I did it." Shen Feng thought, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He was only physically overdrawn on this mission and was not hurt.


    At this time, the blonde hurried over and asked Shen Feng with concern, "are you okay?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, then smiled and said, "it''s all right, just can''t hold you and continue to run."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the blonde turned white. Shen Feng glanced and said, "who wants you to hold me? You volunteered."


    Shen Feng looked at her. Her appearance was naturally impeccable, but her clothes were too tight, but it highlighted her figure.


    "Then you hold so tight. By the way, I don''t know your name yet. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Annie." The blonde turned red again.


    Just as they were talking, Jin Yi and others rushed over.


    "OK, I didn''t expect your boy to hide so deep." Wang Quan smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Yes, at this time, I don''t forget to have a beauty." Zhang Yong echoed with a smile.


    "OK, you two are talking nonsense here. You''d better take brother Shen and leave here quickly." Jin Yi threw down his weapons and equipment and said to Wang Quan.


    "Let''s go." Wang quanzheng was about to carry Shen Feng and leave.


    Annie said to Wang Quan, "I''d better come."


    With that, she put an arm of Shen Feng on her shoulder and quickly evacuated towards the shore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the warship''s command room, a general was staring at the big screen.


    An officer hurriedly reported, "general, someone from our capture team has returned."


    "Did you catch that thing?" The general asked quickly.


    The officer replied in a low voice, "no, our capture team is basically destroyed."


    "What!" The general''s eyes sank and said, "what about Mr. Trish!"


    "It is said that they fought with the dragon group. There was no news for a long time, and the voice of the giant beast disappeared." The officer continued to report.


    "Fuck!" The general scolded loudly. Naturally, he knew what these meant.


    After a while, the officer whispered, "general, what shall we do next?"


    "Shoot me, I want everything on this island and the debris of the dragon group to disappear from the map!" The general roared.


    "But... But Mr. Trish hasn''t come back yet."


    "Come back? Can you come back after all this? Execute the command! " Roared the general.


    "Yes!" The officer replied.


    On the beach of the island, beside an armed helicopter, Shen Feng also regained some strength.


    "You can''t follow me all the time. Where''s the boy?" Shen Feng said to Anne.


    Annie shook her head to show that she didn''t know, and then showed a ''pitiful'' look and said, "you won''t leave me here alone."


    "Of course not..." Shen Feng''s words haven''t finished yet.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..." countless rockets were fired from several warships around the island, directly towards the island, and the fire immediately turned red in the sky.


    "Go." Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng pulled her hand and ran to the helicopter.


    The helicopter took off quickly and left the island that was about to be razed to the ground.


    "Boom..." countless rockets exploded on the island.


    The firepower of several warships firing at the same time was very strong. In addition, the island was not large, and the carpet bombing was completed in less than two or three minutes.


    Before the rocket landed on the island, seven or eight armed helicopters took off in the sky, and several speedboats left the island.


    These are the survivors of various countries. Although they have suffered heavy losses, they have also gained something.


    "General, the planes of China and other countries have taken off, and the speedboats have set off." An officer reported.


    "Call them all down." The general hates tunnels.


    "Yes!" When the officer was about to give an order, another officer hurriedly ran over: "the general is bad. The warships of China and other countries are all coming this way."


    "What!" The general gnawed his teeth. These warships obviously came to meet him. If he sank the plane and speedboat now, he would not be able to explain it at that time.


    "General, shall we fight?" Before the officer''s words were finished, he heard the general scold: "are you a pig? Now fart! "


    That night, country a lost its troops and lost its generals. It not only lost a research base, but also took the lives of hundreds of soldiers and an SS elite member of zero organization.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, at Zhongping airport, Shen Feng led Anne down from the plane. He returned to Zhongping because lengfei was still here.


    At this time, Anne''s mental strength has recovered, and she has recovered the appearance of little Lori. There is a harmless smile on her lovely face.


    Originally, Shen Feng intended to send her back to o Zhou, but she had to pester Shen Feng to ask for Xiaoxiong''s schoolbag, otherwise she wouldn''t go.


    "Didn''t I say that I''ll send you to o Zhou in a while." Shen Feng was very helpless.


    "No, I won''t go until I see my little bear schoolbag." Anne is very stubborn.


    "Well, when the schoolbag comes back, I''ll take you home."


    "Besides, let''s see if China is fun. If it''s fun, I won''t go." Annie stuck out her tongue and ran away first.


    Although Annie''s heart is an adult, she will also change her temper and character with the Lori state.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly on his face and caught up with him reluctantly.


    Then they took a taxi and soon came to Zhongping city.


    But before she got to the hotel, Anne shouted to get off because she saw five or six people watching in the taxi.


    After getting out of the car, Shen Feng found that those people were watching chess.


    However, this is not an ordinary chess game, but someone arranges a residual game here. To put it bluntly, it is a scam. Those who watch chess are basically entrusted.


    "It''s just playing chess. There''s nothing to look at." Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "Who said, I like playing chess best." Anne ran over as she spoke.


    At this time, a middle-aged man and an old man were playing chess. The middle-aged man was at a loss and the old man was smiling.


    "It''s dead." Several people who were watching the war shook their heads and said.


    "Not necessarily." Among the people watching the war, a college student of about 20 years old with glasses and backpacks stood up and said to the helpless middle-aged humanitarian: "uncle, if you go like this, this chess will live."

 Chapter 319

    The helpless middle-aged man really won the chess according to the way the college student walked.


    The smiling old man pretended to be very depressed and said, "I''m unlucky today."


    With that, he took out 800 yuan from his pocket and handed it to his opponent.


    "Wow, this thing is so interesting. I want to play." Annie said to Shen Feng.


    "Look first." Shen Feng whispered.


    "All right." Anne pouted.


    The middle-aged man who won the money was very "generous". He took out 300 yuan of the won 800 yuan and handed it to the college student and said, "little brother, thank you very much. Without you, I would have lost all my money."


    "I don''t want it." The college student declined.


    "Take it. You deserve it. I''ll treat you to dinner." The middle-aged man who won the money smiled and said.


    "Well... OK." The college student hesitated a little and collected 300 yuan.


    "Little brother, you should be a college student."


    "Yes." The college student nodded.


    "You''re such a good chess player. Why don''t you play two sets and win one thousand eight hundred? You''ll have a living expenses for half a month." The middle-aged man who won the money continued.


    By what he said, the college student was a little moved. He looked at the endgame and the old man who lost money and looked depressed. From the situation just now, his chess skill was not high.


    Then he sat down and said, "I want to play the next game with you, too."


    The middle-aged man who won the money saw it and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It turned out that they had designed all this early, so they waited for this kind of greedy and cheap lengtouqing to take the bait.


    "The old rule is, three hundred and one innings. If you win, I''ll give you eight hundred. If you lose, you won''t retreat." The old man who lost money said.


    "OK." The college student took out the 300 yuan just now and handed it to the old man. Then they began to play chess.


    In the first game, the situation of the college students was like breaking bamboo. They occupied an advantage at the beginning. When they were about to break the remnant, they lost with regret.


    "What a pity, little brother. We almost won. It doesn''t matter. Let''s have another game." The middle-aged man was very sorry.


    The college student was also unwilling. He took another 300 out of his pocket and played another game.


    But the second game, like just now, began to take advantage, and then the old man fought back and lost a set.


    Although Shen Feng''s chess skills are not excellent, he can still understand some. The old man''s chess skills are more than a chip higher than the college student, and he completely plays with him.


    "Come again!" The college student bit his teeth. Without the middle-aged man''s persuasion, he took out three hundred and gave it to the old man.


    There is no shortage of spectators everywhere in China. The more people get together, the more than 20 people gather around to watch the excitement in a short time.


    Then the college student played three more sets. Counting the three hundred given to him by the middle-aged man, he lost fifteen.


    The college student also realized that he seemed to have been deceived. His chess skills were not the opponent of the old man at all. He stood up and said, "I can''t go down." Then he got up and left.


    "Little brother, where is this? Let''s continue." The old man smiled and winked at the men who were watching.


    The men knew for a moment, reached out and pressed on the shoulder of the college student and said, "brother, let''s play two more sets. We have rules here. We can only go if we win."


    Seeing this, the college student also knew that he could not go. He had to spend money to avoid disaster, so he had to sit down and continue playing chess.


    But this time he didn''t want to play chess. He only thought about how he could get away. The chess game was soon in a mess.


    Shen Feng shook his head. The poor man must be hateful. If he hadn''t been greedy for cheap, he wouldn''t have come to this end. Moreover, these people would never let him go if they didn''t clean up all the money in his pocket today.


    At this time, Anne said to the college student, "this way."


    With that, Annie stretched out her little hand to help the college student lay the chess pieces.


    Because this move directly reversed the situation, the college student soon won.


    Shen Feng was also secretly surprised. At first, he thought Anne couldn''t play chess. Now, she can not only play chess, but also an expert.


    "Thank you, little sister." The college student was ecstatic. He didn''t even want money and had to leave directly.


    "What are you doing?" The men blocked his way.


    "Didn''t you say you could go if you won?" Cried the college student.


    "Did I say that?" The men played a rascal.


    "You..." the college student dared to be angry, because the other party was numerous and powerful, and he was not an opponent at all.


    The onlookers also know that these people are local ruffians and hooligans. No one dares to stand out for this college student, not to mention that they came to see the excitement.


    "Brother, it''s not good to do so. You just said you''d let go if you won." Shen Feng smiled at the men and said.


    "Who are you? Those who know the truth will hide from me." One of the men faced Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng was about to say something, Annie said to the old man who cleaned up the mess, "let me have a few games with you."


    The old man was still angry with Annie''s behavior. He thought Annie was just a blind cat and met a dead mouse.


    "Little boy, do you have money?" The old man disdained the tunnel very much.


    "Money." Annie stretched out a small hand to Shen Feng.


    Without hesitation, Shen Feng took out a small stack of brand-new banknotes from his pocket, handed them to Anne, smiled and said, "take it easy, don''t lose all to me."


    Shen Feng said so, but he knew in his heart that the old man was going to lose miserably.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Annie took the money.


    "Dad..." Shen Feng was speechless. Is he so old? Besides, I''m Chinese. How can I have a blonde daughter.


    The old man didn''t care at all. There were five or six thousand bills in this small stack. His eyes were shining and he was only thinking about how to win.


    The college student looked at Shen Feng and Annie with grateful eyes. He knew that they were completely to help him, so he didn''t go, but stayed and stood beside Shen Feng and Annie.


    Shen Feng looked at his move, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth, and said in his heart, "if this boy has a conscience, he can''t help him in vain."


    When he was about to play chess, the old man smiled and said, "boy, how about changing the rules? If I win, you give me a thousand, and if you win, I''ll compensate you three thousand."


    In doing so, he undoubtedly wants to win the money in her hands as soon as possible, otherwise it will take a long time to win three hundred and three hundred.


    "OK, no problem." Anne answered directly.

 Chapter 320

    Shen Feng knew that on the surface, people and animals were harmless. In fact, he was black.


    The old man quickly arranged the endgame. Annie didn''t give him any chance at the beginning. After a few moves, the situation was solved.


    "Take the money." Anne stretched out her little hand and smiled at the old man.


    The old man looked at Annie and knew that the little girl was not simple, so he took out five hundred from the and prepared to hand it to Annie.


    "Hey, you just said three thousand." Annie pursed her lips, obviously dissatisfied in her tone.


    "This one doesn''t count, the next one." The old man argued cunningly.


    "Hey, you can''t even cheat a child. Just now you said three thousand." The college student echoed.


    "When did I say three thousand! Who can testify! " The old man looked cold and seemed ready to deny it.


    The onlookers around know that this group of people are fooling around here all year round, and they are still gangsters. No one dares to stand up and speak.


    The old man looked at no one around and looked proud.


    Annie looked at the old man''s face, her eyes began to get cold, and her body sent out an invisible smell.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng hurried forward and said to Annie, "Dad will help you solve this."


    Although Shen Feng thought it was weird to talk like this, there was no way. If the little girl got angry in the street, she might do something.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Annie immediately smiled like flowers, and her cold eyes disappeared in an instant, which made Shen Feng breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, playing tricks doesn''t work for me." Shen Feng smiled, picked up a piece and pinched it.


    "Pa." With a sound, the chess piece split.


    You know, the chess pieces are made of solid wood and are very hard. Shen Feng doesn''t seem to have much effort.


    Seeing this, the old man and several men around him immediately stopped. They also knew that they had a hard stubble.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The old man stammered to Shen Feng.


    "Either take the money or..." Shen Feng looked at the cracked chess pieces in his hand and showed a deep smile.


    "I''ll take the money." The old man quickly took out two thousand five from his pocket, made up three thousand, and handed it to Shen Feng very reluctantly, because he had "worked hard" to cheat the money from others.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Annie and said.


    "I don''t know. I have to play." Anne shook her head.


    After listening to Annie''s words, the old man looked pale. Winning 3000 was not enough. He still wanted to play.


    Shen Feng can''t beat her. Besides, it can also make these liars have a long memory.


    "OK, then keep playing." Shen Feng nodded.


    "We closed the stall. Let''s go." The old man said quickly.


    "Try one." The smile on Shen Feng''s face became more prosperous.


    "How do you play?" The old man asked bitterly.


    "It''s still the rule just now." Annie smiled and said.


    The old man clenched his teeth, set the endgame, winked at the man around him and motioned him to call someone.


    The man immediately understood and slipped away.


    People didn''t notice this little action, but Shen Feng looked at it. He looked at the man who slipped away and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Then the old man put in several different pieces, all of which were easily cracked by Anne.


    The old man looked at the money and soon entered Shen Feng''s pocket, as if he was cutting meat in his heart, looking forward to his people coming early.


    "Well, I''ve had enough. It''s too boring. It''s not difficult at all." Annie stood up and said to Shen Feng.


    "Let''s go when we''ve had enough."


    Then, when Shen Feng was about to leave with Annie, the old man quickly said, "little sister, I still have a few pieces. Do you want to try again?"


    He naturally refused to let Shen Feng leave with the money. He didn''t dare to stop Shen Feng. To say so was completely delaying time.


    "Forget it, I''ve seen through your moves. It''s too boring." Annie disdained the tunnel very much.


    Just then, a lazy voice came in from outside the crowd: "who dares to make trouble in my fat dragon''s territory? I''m impatient."


    I saw a fat man about 1.8 meters tall, full of fat and naked, followed by more than a dozen colorful gangsters behind him.


    Watching them coming, the onlookers all dodged far away and made way for a passage.


    The college student with glasses had never seen such an array. His legs were scared soft. He whispered to Shen Feng, "brother, let''s run quickly."


    "Run what? Are you sure you can run past them? " Shen Feng looked at the college student with trembling legs and smiled.


    He is no stranger to this fat dragon. It is the fat man who was severely taught by him and Chu Chen when he first came to Zhongping city.


    "Brother long, brother long, you have to decide for me." The old man hurried to the fat man and cried with his nose and tears.


    The fat man whispered to the old man, "let a child bully such a worthless thing."


    After hearing this, the old man''s face was hot, but he still pointed to Shen Feng''s two people: "brother long, it''s them."


    "Do you know that this one is covered by me..." the fat man said and looked in the direction of Shen Feng, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he could hardly hear in the back.


    "Zhongping is really small. I can meet you everywhere." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    The fat man quickly replied, "brother, that''s our fate."


    The old man who set up the stall was speechless with surprise when he saw the fat man''s attitude. He realized that he seemed to have provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer his words, but said faintly, "you also have a share in the things in this?"


    "No, absolutely not. I''m just passing by. I''ll go now." The fat man replied quickly.


    As he spoke, he prepared to leave with people.


    "Did I let you go?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the fat man immediately stood in his place, turned around and smiled, "do you have anything else to tell?"


    "You did everything you promised me last time." Shen Feng smiled again.


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry. I''ll never trouble him again." The fat man nodded hard.


    "Then I''ll tell you one more thing today." Shen Feng continued.


    "You say, I''m all ears."


    "Since this is your territory, I don''t think this stall is necessary in the future." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." The fat man nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 321

    "Let''s go." Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "Yes." Annie nodded, stretched out her small hand, took Shen Feng''s big hand and left bouncing.


    The fat man looked at the direction Shen Feng left and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and had a good attitude, otherwise it would be another medical expense.


    "Brother long, I don''t set up a stall here. Where am I going?" The old man whispered to the fat man.


    "Do you know that I almost caused a great disaster today? As long as I''m not in my territory, I''ll go wherever I like." The fat man was furious.


    "Brother long, just be kind and take care of us." Several men behind the old man came forward and smiled.


    "I take care of you. Who takes care of me? Get out! Or I''ll see you once and hit you once! Let''s go. It''s really unlucky today. " The fat man left quickly with people


    After Shen Feng and Annie walked a short distance, the college student with glasses caught up breathlessly and said, "thank you very much today."


    "In the future, there will be no free lunch." Shen Feng said to the college student.


    "I''ll remember later." The college student nodded and agreed.


    "Here, this should be your living expenses." Shen Feng took out 1200 yuan and handed it to him.


    The college student shook his head very firmly: "I can''t take this money. It''s my tuition."


    Shen Feng looked at the thin college student with a look of approval in his eyes. Mistakes are inevitable. The valuable thing is that he can absorb lessons from mistakes.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "Ding fan."


    Then he said to Shen Feng and Annie, "I have to go one step in advance. I will remember your kindness."


    After saying that, he turned and left, and Shen Feng silently remembered the name.


    Ding fan just left, "creak." A jeep stopped in front of Shen Feng with a beautiful tail flick.


    Later, lengfei, with shoulder length short hair and a cold and gorgeous appearance, came down from the car, but she looked at Shen Feng with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Wow, this sister is so cold." Annie ran to lengfei and took her hand.


    Lengfei showed a smile for the first time. This may be that she smiled at the second person except Shen Feng.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Lengfei smiled and said.


    "My name is Annie, sister. You smile very well." Anne chuckled and smiled.


    After listening to Annie''s words, lengfei smiled more brightly, "your little mouth is so sweet. Sister, there''s just a lollipop here."


    As she spoke, she took out a lollipop from her pocket.


    "Thank you, sister. You''re very kind." Annie took the lollipop and said that her sugar coated shell coaxed lengfei.


    "Why did you bring back a little sister?" Lengfei stood up and faced Shen Feng.


    "There''s no way. I can''t throw it away. I can''t drive it away. I have to lead it." Shen Feng shrugged and felt helpless.


    "Brother, don''t throw me away, don''t drive me away." Annie dragged Shen Feng''s clothes, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    "If you don''t cry, your brother won''t drive you away or leave you." Lengfei comforted that Anne''s poor appearance aroused her motherhood.


    Shen Feng was speechless for a while. If he hadn''t promised her that he wouldn''t tell others about it, he would have told lengfei not to be cheated by this dark little Laurie.


    She is too poor to pretend. Fortunately, she didn''t bring her back to Haining, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Annie cried even more sadly, because Shen Feng didn''t speak.


    "Please comfort her." Lengfei gouged out Shen Feng and said.


    "OK, I won''t drive you away or leave you, but there''s one. Don''t say I''m your father in the future." Shen Feng said to Anne.


    Annie nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "Let''s eat first and then go back to the hotel to have a rest." Lengfei took Anne''s hand and walked towards the jeep


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Annie and lengfei have a room, and Shen Feng has his own room.


    Shen Feng was depressed. Originally, he could have a room with lengfei. Where did he get back a little Lori? Obviously, he brought a big light bulb.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    "Here we are." Shen Feng went over and opened the door of the room.


    As soon as the door opened, a warm body rushed into his arms, which was lengfei.


    "Why are you here, where''s the little guy?" Shen Feng asked lengfei.


    "I found a cartoon for her to watch by herself." Lengfei replied.


    "Are you sure she can watch cartoons honestly?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Don''t worry, she''s very good." Lengfei replied with a smile.


    "OK..." Shen Feng didn''t say much.


    For Anne''s safety, Shen Feng can be said to have ten thousand rest assured. As long as she doesn''t hurt others, Amitabha will come, and as long as she doesn''t bother herself.


    "Do you miss me?" Lengfei lies in Shen Feng''s arms and continues.


    "Of course I did, and I did what I promised you." Shen Feng stroked the beauty''s hair and said softly.


    "Now that you have done what you promised me, I have come to fulfill my promise." A blush appeared on lengfei''s face.


    After listening to lengfei''s words, Shen Feng smiled and said, "is it now?"


    "Well, right now." Leng Fei''s voice was very low and her face was more ruddy.


    Then she gently pushed Shen Feng to sit on the bed and began to twist her posture. Shen Feng looked at her with great interest.


    After twisting a few times, she slowly took off her coat and revealed her black suspender and underwear.


    Lengfei''s action was very astringent. Although she did it for the first time, she suddenly became firm when she looked at Shen Feng''s hot eyes.


    In this way, the clothes slipped one by one, revealing Black Suspenders, socks and t-pants. Coupled with her sexy and graceful posture, it is more tempting.


    Then lengfei boldly sat on Shen Feng and breathed in his ear like LAN: "how''s it going? Is it nice?"


    It turned out that lengfei bought this sexy underwear secretly when she was shopping. She promised to wear it to Shen Feng as long as she returned from her mission unharmed.


    "Good looking." Shen Feng''s face showed an evil smile, and the ape arm stretched out and hugged her body in his arms.


    Lengfei felt Shen Feng''s strong chest and felt that the whole body was about to melt away.

 Chapter 322

    At the touch of fire.


    "Dangdang..." a crisp knock on the door sounded.


    "Sister Leng, are you here?" Annie''s milk voice came from outside the door.


    The sound was like a basin of cold water, and it was cool to the heart.


    "It''s Anne." Lengfei immediately stood up from Shen Feng''s arms and casually put on her coat.


    And Shen Feng kept complaining. He was really afraid of what he came for.


    "Sister Leng, are you there? I''m so scared alone." Anne''s voice came out of the door again.


    "Here comes my sister." Lengfei answered and hurried to open the door.


    The door of the room opened and Anne came in with her pouted mouth.


    "Sister, aren''t you cold with so few clothes?" Annie looked at lengfei and said.


    "Er... Not cold." Lengfei felt embarrassed.


    "Sister, what is this tape for?" Annie looked at the thong on the bed and asked curiously.


    Lengfei''s face turned red with a brush, but she said, "this is a shoelace."


    "Oh." Anne nodded vaguely.


    "Shoelaces... This little girl knows more than you." Although Shen Feng''s good deeds were disturbed, he still managed to resist the smile in his heart.


    With that, lengfei winked at Shen Feng and motioned him to take Annie out.


    Shen Feng immediately understood, smiled at Annie and said, "my sister has something else to do. Let me take you to watch cartoons."


    "No, I want to play with my sister." Annie hid behind lengfei.


    She also knows that she has disturbed Shen Feng''s good deeds. Now she is going out alone with Shen Feng. It must be no good for her.


    "Be obedient, sister. I''ll find you in a minute." Lengfei smiled at Annie.


    "All right." Annie reluctantly followed Shen Feng to another room.


    "You did it on purpose." Shen Feng made a "vicious" tunnel at Annie.


    "Hum, who wants you to drive me away?" Annie said to Shen Feng.


    "Forget it, I''m unlucky this time." Shen Feng has a stronger belief in her heart that she will let her go as soon as she gets back her bear schoolbag.


    "Shen Feng, I''m hungry." Anne pursed her lips.


    "Haven''t we just eaten?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll find sister Leng." Annie said she was going out of the room.


    "You win, I''ll take you." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly and took her downstairs


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a skyscraper on East Island.


    A samurai in a broad kimono with two samurai swords on his waist bowed his head. The samurai was Qiancheng ten days.


    He was the only one who came back from base 3 this time.


    Opposite Qiancheng Xun is an old man with gray hair, wearing kimonos, fierce eyes and a samurai sword at his waist.


    The old man is the owner of Qiancheng family, Qiancheng eagle.


    At this time, Qiancheng eagle was angry and kept walking back and forth.


    "Fool, didn''t you say you must protect Mr. yanmu''s safety! Now there are no people, how can I tell them! " Thousand City Eagles scolded.


    "Master, we were going to leave soon, but Shen Feng..." Qiancheng Xun just wanted to explain something, but was interrupted by Qiancheng Eagle: "don''t tell me these useless things. What you want is people, not these useless reasons."


    Qiancheng thought for ten days, and the samurai sword in his hand came out of its scabbard in an instant: "I forgive myself!"


    Then he stabbed himself in the stomach with a samurai sword.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, a cold light flashed. The cold light instantly flew the samurai sword in Qiancheng''s hand and fell to the ground.


    The thousand City Eagle took the samurai sword back into its scabbard and said, "keep your life first. Fortunately, Mr. yanmu insisted on this. I''ll have the cheek to talk to it."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Qiancheng ten days immediately knelt on the ground and said.


    "Well, you go out." The thousand City Eagle said coldly.


    "Yes." Qiancheng answered, got up and went out.


    "Shen Feng, I''m not finished with you!" Qiancheng eagle looked out of the window and showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country a, in a building in Gaston city.


    One of the leaders of zero organization, sage stared out of the window with cold eyes.


    The No. 3 base incident can be described as a heavy loss for country a, and the most painful thing for him is the death of his right hand, Trish.


    "Huaxia dragon group! I am at odds with you! " Savage clenched his fist and roared in his heart.


    At this time, a gentle knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in!" Sage murmured.


    The door opened gently, and a man in a dark red tuxedo with black hair and red eyes came in. It was Vincent who separated from Anne at base 3.


    After the self destruction explosion of base 3, he separated from Annie and Shen Feng.


    Although Annie can be easily found with his strength, there are people everywhere. He once dealt with zero people. It would be bad if he was recognized, so he left alone.


    "Mr. Sarkozy is so anxious to find me. What''s the matter?" Vincent smiled.


    Sarge turned around and said in a low voice, "my people told me that last night, base 3 saw Shen Feng followed by a little girl."


    "Little girl? How could there be little girls in that place, and as far as I know, it''s still dark. Maybe I''m wrong. " Vincent said, still smiling.


    After listening to Vincent''s answer, Sacchi flashed a cold in his eyes, "Mr. Vincent, where''s the little girl next to you?"


    As his voice fell, his eyes turned into a strange blue, his body sent out a biting cold, and a thick layer of frost began to form under his feet, spreading around.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand." Vincent''s eyes also began to turn cold, and a blood light flashed in his red eyes to compete with the cold released by sage.


    Sarkozy frowned when he saw that he was very tough.


    Now they are in the period of cooperation with the underground League, and there is no direct evidence to show anything. It is obviously not a wise choice to make the relationship too rigid.


    "You''d better be honest with me." Sage said coldly, and then he put away the cold in his body.


    As the cold receded, the frost on the ground evaporated immediately and disappeared in an instant.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you want to stop cooperation or become an enemy with us, please accompany me at any time." A smile reappeared on Vincent''s face.


    After that, he turned around and left without looking back

 Chapter 323

    When Shen Feng took Annie to the street, it was getting dark.


    "Aunt, what would you like to eat?" Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "I want to go to the bar." Annie pointed to the bar road not far away.


    "It''s ok if I take you to the bar. You must return to your original state. I won''t take a little boy to the bar." Shen Feng replied.


    "Hum, if I can restore my original state, I still need you to take me to the bar." Anne pursed her lips and said reluctantly.


    "Then don''t talk."


    "I''ll go myself." Annie strode towards the bar.


    "Forget it, just think I owe you." Shen Feng reluctantly followed up.


    Just as Shen Feng and Annie passed an alley, a fierce fight came from the depths of the alley.


    "There seems to be a fight inside." Anne pointed to the deep part of the alley.


    Shen Feng nodded, and he could also detect that the people fighting in the depths of the alley should be internal Qi experts.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Annie flashed a pair of lovely big eyes at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng hesitated a little and said, "OK, but pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Annie''s face showed a smile, and they went in along the alley.


    At this time, it was dark, and there were no street lamps in the alley. The light was even darker. At the corner of the dark alley, the three people were fighting fiercely.


    One of the three is a young woman in casual clothes, about 21 or 12 years old, holding a narrow-edged short sword.


    One is holding a dead wood crutch and is bent. An ugly old woman.


    Another is a strong man with nine ring broadsword, powerful figure and ferocious appearance.


    Moreover, the old woman and the strong man were obviously together and were working together to besiege the young woman.


    The old woman shouted in a deep voice, "girl, give me your things and spare you!"


    As she spoke, the old woman flexibly swept the dead wood crutch in her hand to the woman''s side.


    "Old witch, that''s what my brother left me! Want it, dream! " The woman touched the ground on one foot, jumped back, dodged the old woman''s attack very flexibly, and landed steadily on the ground, but she didn''t wait for her to stand firm.


    Just listen to the strong man roar: "kill!"


    The nine ring broadsword in his hand was cold and cold. The Qi on the blade roared and fiercely cleaved towards the woman''s face.


    The woman''s body didn''t stand firm and couldn''t escape the blow. Her eyes flashed. She held the short sword tightly with both hands and attached her internal Qi to the short sword, ready to resist the knife.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the nine ring broadsword containing internal Qi and the narrow blade short sword hit hard together, and the place where the swords hit each other burst out dazzling sparks.


    Both of them are obviously not of the same grade in terms of size or weapons.


    Although the woman resisted the blow, she was directly split out with her sword and hit a wall about three meters high behind her.


    After the impact, the woman''s throat was sweet, and the red blood slowly seeped out along the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that she had suffered an internal injury.


    But she still held the dagger in her hand and looked at the old woman and the strong man with hatred.


    The blade in the strong man''s hand was cold, and the nine rings on the blade made a noise. When she was ready to continue to attack, the old woman said in a deep voice: "evil tiger, wait first."


    After listening to the old woman''s words, the strong man took back the edge of the nine ring broadsword in his hand. It seems that the old woman''s identity level should be higher.


    "Say! Where are the things! " The old woman walked towards the woman step by step with a crutch.


    "I said, want something, dream!" The woman gave a scorn, and her feet quickly touched the ground, ready to climb over the wall behind her.


    At this time, a shadow flashed over the wall, and the shadow was suddenly pressed down with a cold awn.


    "No!" The woman was shocked. She didn''t expect that there was still a person on it. She suddenly turned around.


    "Brush!" With a, the cold awn scratched on her shoulder, leaving three blood marks, and her body fell down with her injury.


    Then the shadow jumped down from the wall and stood firmly on the ground.


    It was a thin man in a strong black suit, about 30 years old, with a three edged claw knife in his right arm.


    "Miso." With a, the claw knife immediately retracted.


    "If you want to escape under my ghost eagle, you are still young." There was a smile in the thin man''s eyes.


    "Meng Han, you have no way to escape today. Either hand over your things or die!" The old woman said coldly.


    The woman looked at the three people in front of her with a trace of despair in her eyes. She was about to put her short sword around her neck.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die!" The old woman''s eyes flashed, and her crutch swept across the ground.


    A stone on the ground was swept away and directly attacked the woman''s wrist.


    The wrist was hit by a stone. The woman''s hand loosened, "bang," and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Then kill me!"


    "We won''t let you die without handing over something, and you know, we have 10000 ways to make you speak." An ugly and ferocious smile appeared on the old woman''s face.


    "Ah, it''s scary." A scream came into everyone''s ears.


    The three of them walked along and saw a figure flash across a dark corner not far away.


    "Ghost eagle, go and have a look!" The old woman whispered.


    Before the old woman''s voice fell, the ghost Eagle rushed towards the place where the figure flashed, then turned a corner and disappeared in the sight of several people..


    "It''s much easier to go this time." A faint voice came from the other direction.


    A handsome man with a ruffian smile on his face and a lovely little Laurie with blond hair and blue eyes came over. They were Shen Feng and Anne.


    "Who are you!" The old woman asked with great vigilance.


    She is so old that her eyes are very vicious. At a glance, she can see that Shen Feng and Anne are not ordinary people.


    The strong man clenched the nine ring broadsword in his hand and looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    And there was a glimmer of hope in the injured woman''s eyes.


    "Who are you, who dare to hurt people with weapons in public?" Shen Feng asked back with a smile.


    "We don''t need you to worry about Zuo Sha League!" The old woman replied coldly and directly reported the name of her organization

 Chapter 324

    "What League?" Shen Feng frowned, but he had never heard of the name.


    "I haven''t even heard of zuosha League. I dare to talk big here. The evil tiger will kill them!" The old woman murmured to the strong man.


    The strong man drank loudly, and the nine ring broadsword in his hand jingled. The blade was cold, and a strong internal Qi attached to it, and fiercely cleaved at Shen Feng.


    "Congenital Zhongcheng." Shen Feng saw the strong man''s internal Qi cultivation at a glance. He still didn''t pay attention to a congenital success.


    But before Shen Feng could do it, a light flashed in Annie''s eyes around him.


    Then, the strong man''s attack on Shen Feng suddenly slowed down.


    "What''s going on!" The strong man''s eyes were shocked. He obviously felt that his body was not obedient.


    Shen Feng saw his attack slow down and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Double strength!" Shen Feng whispered, clenched his right hand and attacked his abdomen fiercely.


    The strong man can only watch Shen Feng rush, and his body wants to dodge, but his hands and feet are like a heavy weight pulling, so he can''t make any strength. He can only watch Shen Feng''s fist attack.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng''s fist hit the strong man''s abdomen.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t use internal Qi in this fist, the strength contained in it was very huge.


    Because the strong man''s move was to kill, and Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand at all.


    "Wow!" The strong man''s spitting arrow immediately flew backward for a distance of five or six meters and hit the wall heavily. Its great strength directly shook the wall.


    "Smelly boy, what means did you use!" As soon as the old woman frowned, she found something wrong at a glance.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Die!" The old woman whispered, waved her crutch and swept to Shen Feng''s side.


    The old woman''s internal Qi cultivation is also innate, but her momentum is much stronger than the strong man just now, and her attack is more sharp.


    But Shen Feng looked at the crutch, did not hide or flash, and still hung a faint smile on his face.


    Just when the crutch was less than one meter away from Shen Feng, the old woman''s movements suddenly stagnated, and a surprised look appeared in her eyes.


    The old woman subconsciously turned her eyes to Anne and saw the light in Anne''s eyes. She seemed to find that it was Anne''s reason.


    "Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue, but it also depends on whether the other party is worthy of respect." Although Shen Feng had a smile on his face, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    After that, Shen Feng swept up with a whip.


    "Drink!" The old woman looked at Shen Feng''s attack and gave a low roar.


    With her low roar, the internal Qi in her body burst out immediately. She wanted to break free from Anne''s bondage.


    However, her strength was limited, so she could only reluctantly resume a little movement and cross her crutch in front of her.


    Shen Feng swept her foot on the crutch, swept her and her crutches out, and also hit the wall not far away.


    Although the old woman was not hit by the front, a trace of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth under the impact of this great force.


    In this way, with the cooperation of Shen Feng and Anne, it took almost no effort to hurt the two experts who were born into a realm.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Annie ran to the injured woman and said.


    "Thank you." The woman struggled to get up and said to Anne in front of her.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to interfere in my Zuo Sha League!" The old woman and the strong man calmed their blood and struggled to stand up.


    "I don''t know what zuosha League is, but I just don''t like you. I always shout to fight and kill." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Dare you tell me your name!" The strong man clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know whether you are stupid or I am stupid to ask such a question." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You..." the strong man was so angry that his face turned red, but he was solidly punched by Shen Feng. His internal organs were badly hurt, and he couldn''t lift his internal Qi for a moment.


    The old woman still has the strength of a war, but Shen Feng''s power just made her understand that she is not an opponent with her own strength.


    "Let''s go." The injured woman faced Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng is not afraid of them, he tries to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng said to Annie. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a figure came out of the darkness not far behind. It was the ghost eagle that had chased out before.


    What he pursued before was a few ragged clothes manipulated by Annie''s mental power. After all, Annie''s mental power control range was limited.


    After chasing for some distance, the ghost Eagle found something wrong and turned back immediately.


    "I want to leave so easily. First ask the guy in my hand if he agrees!" The ghost Eagle whispered.


    As soon as his right arm was thrown, the three edged claw knife bounced out of his arm.


    "It seems that I can''t go without defeating you." Shen Feng looked at the ghost eagle.


    "Less nonsense, kill!" The ghost Eagle roared, and the three edged claw knife on his arm flashed and scratched fiercely towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Be careful, ghost eagle, that little girl!" The old woman warned aside.


    Although the ghost Eagle heard the old woman''s reminder, he saw that Anne didn''t move and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    As just now, the action of the ghost Eagle stopped instantly, and its body was out of control.


    "Dead wood breaks the mountain!" Seeing this, the old woman immediately roared, and the crutch in her hand attacked in the direction of Anne.


    At this time, the injured woman picked up the narrow blade short sword that fell to the ground and blocked Anne''s body.


    Look at Shen Feng''s arms burst out a hot breath, and his fists were like red steel.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shen Feng waved his right fist and hurled it at the ghost eagle''s chest.


    The ghost Eagle felt the oncoming heat wave and was shocked. For his body, if this punch hit him, it would break at least a few bones.


    So he clenched his teeth and fiercely urged his internal Qi to the extreme, competing with the power that bound him.


    When Shen Feng''s fist was less than half a meter away from the ghost eagle, he broke free from Anne''s mental bondage and dodged to the side, but his dodging action was still half a minute slow.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng''s fist hit him on the shoulder.


    The ghost Eagle felt a piercing pain on his shoulder. The blow almost broke his shoulder blade. He had to go back immediately along this strength.

 Chapter 325

    After the ghost Eagle withdrew from the distance of seven or eight meters, it barely stabilized its shape.


    He touched the shoulder hit by Shen Feng. A sharp pain came from his heart. He knew that his shoulder blade had been slightly cracked.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He doesn''t use internal Qi. He''s so strong." The ghost eagle looked at Shen Feng coldly and was surprised in his heart.


    But Shen Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He punched him back and turned sharply towards the old woman.


    The woman was injured, and she could not resist the old woman''s attack at all in her current state. Anne would also be in danger.


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng roared violently, and a hot flame lit up on his fist. The fist wind and heat wave attacked the old woman''s back heart.


    The old woman felt the hot power behind her and was surprised. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng would still have a flame.


    Surprised at the same time, without the slightest hesitation, she suddenly urged her internal Qi, turned sharply, and the dead wood crutch in her hand met Shen Feng''s fist.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, one fist and one stick hit each other, and the power of the fist will instantly disperse the internal Qi attached to the crutch.


    At the same time, the flame like a red lotus rushed at the old woman''s body.


    "No!" The old woman looked at the fire and dodged to one side, avoiding the attack of the fire.


    The ghost eagle and the badly wounded man stared at each other.


    The old woman is the strongest one among the three in terms of internal Qi cultivation. Not only was her internal Qi broken, but she was also so embarrassed by Shen Feng. Now it seems that Shen Feng''s strength is above their expectations.


    "Withdraw!" The old woman gave a low cry before she could stand firm.


    Then she did not stop at all, and ran away in the direction of evasion.


    The ghost eagle and the strong man looked at each other, retreated in two different directions, and immediately hid into the darkness.


    Shen Feng watched several people escape and didn''t catch up. Today he just passed by and couldn''t bear to watch three villains bully a woman.


    Moreover, he never knew these people, and there was no blood feud, so there was no need to kill them all.


    "Hum, you run fast." Annie made a grimace at the direction of the escape.


    The woman looked at the three people who had escaped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her internal Qi cultivation is also innate and not weak, but she has been chased and besieged by three people all the way. She has suffered a lot of internal injuries and trauma, which is already the end of a powerful crossbow.


    At this time, the strong enemy retreated, and as soon as her body was soft, she would collapse to the ground.


    "Be careful." Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stepped forward quickly, stretched out his ape arm and took it into his arms.


    The woman looked at Shen Feng''s handsome face and couldn''t help blushing. She said in a very weak voice, "thank you for saving your life."


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms. His face was pale and covered with blood. He frowned and said, "let''s leave here first."


    With that, Shen Feng took the woman to the roadside, took a car and returned to the hotel.


    Because of the existence of this woman, Anne''s plan to go to the bar naturally came to naught


    In the bathroom of the hotel, there was a sound of water. Through the hazy fog, a graceful figure loomed, which was lengfei.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door and heavy footsteps came from outside.


    As the Dragon Group''s vigilance immediately showed, lengfei immediately turned off the tap and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    "Lie here first." Shen Feng''s voice came in.


    Lengfei immediately put down her vigilance, put on a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom. "You''re back so soon."


    "Sister, we didn''t go at all, but went to the hero to save the United States." Annie replied with a smile.


    At this time, lengfei was wrapped in a bath towel and her fragrant shoulder was half exposed, but Shen Feng was not in the mood to appreciate it. "Come and help me and wrap up her wound first."


    Leng Fei looked at the woman, who was pale because of excessive blood loss and internal injury.


    "Who gave such a heavy hand to a woman?" Leng Fei looked at the woman''s injury and felt infinite cold in her eyes.


    With that, lengfei continued to command Shen Feng, "go and buy some medicine."


    "Me." Shen Feng pointed to himself.


    "Not you, is it me?" Anne echoed on one side.


    "All right." Shen Feng shrugged helplessly and hurried downstairs to buy medicine.


    After a while, Shen Feng bought the medicine back, and lengfei had changed the blood stained clothes for the woman and cleaned her whole body.


    Before, due to the dim light in the alley, Shen Feng didn''t look at the woman carefully. Now, he is also a rare beauty.


    She was also surrounded by a bath towel, her fragrant shoulder was half exposed, and her pale face had a morbid beauty, but she could clearly see the three shocking knife marks left on her shoulder.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, your eyes are falling out." Lengfei fiercely gouged out Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and immediately handed the medicine to lengfei. "I''m just looking at her injury."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the woman turned red again and said in a weak voice, "I have nothing to do. Thank you for your concern."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he sat on sofa and crossed his legs.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Feng asked the woman.


    "Yao Han." The woman answered.


    "What does that league do?" Shen Feng asked Yao Han.


    "Zuosha League is a league formed by some sects and aristocratic families in Central China." Yao Han replied.


    "It''s no wonder that several people are so powerful in the alliance composed of sects and aristocratic families." Shen Feng nodded somewhat disillusioned and continued to ask, "will there be many such alliances?"


    "Not much. Because the various sects in China tend to decline, in order not to continue this situation, sects and aristocratic families in some parts of China have spontaneously formed an alliance, and zuosha alliance is one of the alliances in Central China.


    Zuosha League is an emerging alliance, but since its establishment, it has always been vigorous and resolute. It soon gained a great reputation and became one of several large-scale leagues in Central China. " Yao Han continued.


    "Vigorous and resolute? I think it''s unscrupulous. " Shen Feng smiled and said to Yao Han, "then you should be from Zuo Sha League."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s question, Yao Han clenched Bei''s teeth and showed a trace of hatred in his eyes: "yes, our Yao family used to be a member of Zuo Sha League."


    "Sister, did you take anything from them? They put such a heavy hand on it. " Annie asked curiously.

 Chapter 326

    "That belongs to my Yao family." Yao Han said in a deep voice.


    Next, Yao Han told the story.


    She was originally a young lady of the Yao family of qianshoumen. Since qianshoumen joined the zuosha League, she naturally belonged to the zuosha League.


    Qianshou sect is always famous for using concealed weapons and making concealed weapons, especially purple sand Huandu. However, with the gradual decline of the sect, the production method of purple sand Huandu gradually lost.


    But Yao Han''s brother is a genius. By studying the ancient books handed down by his ancestors, he made the lost purple sand raccoon poison and improved it.


    For this matter, the Yao family did not dare to publicize. Everyone knows the truth that everyone is innocent and vindicates his crime. Moreover, qianshoumen still depends on others.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon this matter was known by Zuo Liqun, the leader of Zuo Sha alliance.


    Zuo Liqun was violent, greedy and cruel, so he began to ask the Yao family for Zisha huanpoison in private.


    The Yao family flatly denied that they should not give Zisha Huandu to outsiders because of the Yao family''s ancestral instruction.


    Moreover, Zisha huanpoison is a powerful weapon. Once it falls into the hands of people like Zuo Liqun, countless innocent people will suffer.


    But the informant was Yao Shun, the adopted son of Yao Han''s father. Facing the Yao family''s denial, Zuo Liqun didn''t say anything on the surface, but secretly sent people to hunt down the Yao family for various reasons.


    Naturally, the Yao family would not wait to die and began to flee. However, with the existence of Yao Shun, the whereabouts of the Yao family soon collapsed and fell into the trap of zuosha League.


    Before Yao Han''s brother died, he handed the drawing of Zisha huanpoison and two improved Zisha huanpoison to Yao Han.


    "You all know what happened after that." Yao Han sighed.


    "Another group of scum who ignore the lives of others for the sake of interests!" Lengfei looked coldly.


    Shen Feng shook his head reluctantly. Everyone is innocent and bears his sins. Interests are always the culprit. "Things shouldn''t be on you."


    Yao Han shook his head and said, "that''s what my Yao family saved with their lives. Naturally, I can''t take it with me. But don''t worry, I won''t drag you down. I''ll leave tomorrow. "


    "Go? Where are you going? Besides, do you have any money? " Shen Feng said to Yao Han. At a glance, he could see that she used to be a well-off young lady, but her internal Qi cultivation was higher.


    Yao Han clenched Bei''s teeth, lowered his head and said in a very weak voice, "No."


    "Let''s have a good rest first." Shen Feng smiled at Yao Han.


    With that, Shen Feng stood up and came to another room of the hotel alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongping city center, a skyscraper luxury office.


    "What a waste. Three people are so embarrassed to chase a girl who can''t become a climate!" A man roared in a deep voice.


    The man was wearing a black suit, about 1.8 meters tall, in his fifties, with white temples. His name was Zhou Yi. He was the vice leader of Zuo Sha League.


    In front of Zhou Yi stood an old woman, a strong man and a thin man. These three people were the people who were chased and killed Yao Han.


    "We have caught the girl and are about to find out where the things are. If we hadn''t met a smelly boy and a little hairy boy, we would have got them back." The old woman whispered.


    "Who dares to meddle in the affairs of our Zuo Sha alliance? Are you impatient?" Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold.


    "I don''t know. The moves of those two people are strange. They are very much like powers." The ghost eagle is on one side.


    "Powers?" Zhou Yi frowned and said, "as far as I know, the number of Chinese powers is very small, and they are basically accepted by the dragon group. Are they from the dragon group?"


    The old woman denied, "it''s impossible. The little girl is not from China at all. She can''t be from the dragon group at all."


    "That would be easier. Zhongping is our territory. Send orders and members of zuosha League will try their best to search for the traces of several people!" Zhou Yi shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The old woman answered, and they immediately turned and left.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Yi said to the direction of the inner room of the office, "come out."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the office opened and a man in a gray suit came out.


    The man was of medium build and not good-looking, but there was a sinister color between his eyebrows.


    He is the adoptive son adopted by Yao Han''s father. His nominal brother, Yao Shun, is also the one who betrayed the whole Yao family.


    "You''re from Qianshou Yao''s family. Do you know who saved the girl?" Zhou Yi spoke softly to Yao Shun.


    "Yao family? They never regarded me as the Yao family. If I hadn''t overheard it, I didn''t know the existence of Zisha huanpoison, and as far as I know, the Yao family don''t recognize any powers. " Yao Shun bit his teeth and said.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect Yao Shun to provide any valuable clues, but smiled and said, "anyway, if there is purple sand raccoon poison in front of you, can you really copy it?"


    "Yes!" Yao Shun nodded, with a trace of firmness in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    "Lazy pig, get up." There was a quick knock on the door, and Anne''s voice came from outside the door.


    After hearing Annie''s shouting and knocking at the door, Shen Feng, sitting cross legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    Last night Leng Fei, Annie and Yao Han were in another room, so he spent a full night practicing here alone.


    Since the Lord of heaven''s ring, jiuyoujue''s cultivation speed has been faster, and his internal Qi has been significantly enhanced almost every day. According to this leisure speed, his internal Qi cultivation will soon reach the innate success.


    "Here we are." Shen Feng answered, got up and opened the door.


    Just opened the door of the hotel, Yao Han, lengfei and Annie were standing at the door.


    At this time, Yao Han''s face was not as pale as last night. He recovered a trace of blood color, and his clothes were changed into black clothes. Shen Feng recognized it at a glance. It was lengfei''s clothes. Their bodies were similar and they were just right.


    And the three looked like they had finished grooming and were ready to go.


    "Why did you get up so early today? Shouldn''t you have a good rest?" Shen Feng smiled at Yao Han and said.


    "I''m going to get something later. I want you to go with me." Yao Han said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng naturally understood what Yao Han said, and immediately nodded and said, "OK, wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Ten minutes later, several people got on a jeep and went in the direction of the suburbs of Zhongping

 Chapter 327

    Out of a hill about 30 kilometers away from Zhongping City, a jeep came and stopped at the foot of the mountain. Shen Feng and several people came down from the car.


    "Did you put your things here?" Shen Feng looked at the wooded hill road in front of him.


    "When I passed here the day before yesterday, I put them on the hillside." Yao Han replied.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry up the mountain." Lengfei murmured.


    "OK." Yao Han nodded and answered, and took the lead to go up the hill. Lengfei closely followed her.


    "It''s so tired to go up the mountain." Anne pursed her lips.


    "Do you want me to carry you?" Shen Feng smiled at Annie and said.


    "Hee hee, I don''t mind if you want to carry me." Annie said with a lovely smile.


    "You think so." Shen Feng laughed and ran away quickly.


    "You..." Annie''s smiling face turned red. She spread her arms and lifted her feet off the ground. She floated in the air about 20 cm away from the ground and chased Shen Feng.


    This is a wild mountain. There are only rugged paths on the mountain, and you can''t even see a person.


    However, the altitude of the hill was not high, about two or three hundred meters. In less than half an hour, several people came to the hillside.


    "That''s it." Yao Han pointed to the Bush road not far away.


    Shen Feng looked in the direction she pointed. There was a cave more than one person high hidden in the dense trees. If it weren''t for Yao Han''s guidance, ordinary people wouldn''t notice it at all.


    Although the hole in the cave is very narrow, after entering the cave, Shen Feng found that there is a unique cave here. He doesn''t know where the deep cave leads.


    Moreover, the temperature inside the cave is much cooler than outside, and even the concentration of aura is stronger than outside.


    "If it''s not a cave, it may be a good training ground." Shen Feng murmured in his heart.


    Yao Han walked into the cave about five or six meters away and took out a blood stained package from a stone crack.


    Yao Han looked at the package and his eyes suddenly turned red. The blood on it was the blood of her closest relatives. This was what the Yao family saved after fighting their lives.


    She took the package and went to Shen Feng and lengfei. She slowly opened the blood stained package. Two yellow ancient books and a delicate wooden box were revealed.


    The ancient book is bound by thread. It looks like it has been for years.


    The wooden box was painted with dark red paint, with straight patterns carved on it, and there were many bulges on the patterns.


    "What''s inside is my brother''s hard work." Yao Han picked up the dark red wooden box and said.


    "If I guess correctly, this thing should be a mysterious gearbox. If I press the wrong mechanism, I should be attacked by it." Lengfei looked at the wooden box.


    After listening to lengfei''s words, Yao Han nodded and said, "yes, this is the Xuanji box. Unfortunately, with the seclusion of the descendants of Luban, the manufacturing method of this thing has also been lost."


    "Then just smash this thing off." Anne echoed.


    "Once the mysterious gearbox is damaged by external forces, it will destroy itself, and the things in it will disappear." Yao Han replied.


    "So, the mystery box is much better than the current safe." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "That''s nature. It''s something handed down by the ancestors." Lengfei said.


    Yao Han took a deep breath and gently twisted the raised patterns on the wooden box.


    "Pa!" The wooden box opened automatically with a sound of.


    "Wow, have fun." Annie looked at the wooden box.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t have time to see whether the mysterious gearbox was fun. He and lengfei looked into the mysterious gearbox at the same time.


    I saw a thick folded white paper quietly placed inside, next to two steel balls the size of table tennis.


    "This can''t be what purple sand raccoon poison?" Shen Feng frowned at the two steel balls.


    "Yes, it was this thing that ruined the Qianshou Yao family." Yao Han looked at the two steel balls with infinite grief in his eyes.


    "May I have a look?" Shen Feng asked Yao Han.


    "Yes, but be careful. Don''t pinch it hard." Yao Han reminded.


    Shen Feng carefully held the steel ball in his hand. It was very heavy. It was like filled with lead water. He felt that there was still liquid flowing.


    He just took it and put it back in the mystery box.


    Although Yao Han held the mysterious gearbox in his hand, his eyes always stayed on Shen Feng. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes, and then there was a trace of firmness.


    "Shen Feng, I want to give these things to you." Yao Han said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "Give it to me?" Shen Feng was obviously stunned after listening to her words, because it was something the Yao family desperately protected. How could it be easy to give it away.


    Leng Fei didn''t seem too surprised by Yao Han''s words. She seemed to have guessed all this long ago.


    "Why?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    Yao Han said faintly, "this drawing was drawn by my brother. I believe few people can make it except my brother. It''s useless to keep it. And these two purple sand raccoon poisons are regarded as gifts of life-saving grace. "


    "You can keep it for yourself. You can keep it for yourself." Shen Feng said.


    "After this injury, I''m going to avenge the people of zuosha League! Even if they die, I want them to live in peace! " Yao Han''s eyes showed infinite hatred.


    "Well, I''ll keep these two things for you first." Shen Feng picked up two purple sand huanpoison and the drawing.


    After picking up Zisha huanpoison, Shen Feng frowned because another problem came again.


    That''s how to carry this thing with you. In case you accidentally knock it in battle and don''t hurt others, you''ll get caught first.


    Yao Han seemed to see Shen Feng''s difficulties and said to Shen Feng, "there are special protective tools for purple sand raccoon poison. You can put them in it. There is a method for making protective tools in this ancient book, and it''s not difficult to learn. I''ll make a set for you when I go back."


    Although this thing has special protective equipment, Shen Feng still feels troublesome. He can''t carry protective tools with him. It''s too inconvenient.


    "If only there were some way to keep it properly." Shen Feng stared at the things in his hand and muttered.


    Just as Shen Feng''s voice fell, the heavenly demon ring on his right hand suddenly lit up a strange light.


    "Brush!" The two purple sand raccoon poisons disappeared in their hands.


    Shen Feng was startled at the scene in front of him, but he watched them disappear.


    "Ah, I''ll go. Where''s my stuff?" Shen Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 328

    At this time, a woman''s voice came from Shen Feng''s mind and said, "master, those two things have been included in the Lord of heaven."


    The source of this sound is Yan Xueyu.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded suddenly, but he was very happy in his heart.


    In this way, if you have many things that are inconvenient to carry with you, you can have a place to store them, which will avoid the embarrassment of lack of weapons during fighting.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, when can you talk to me in this way?" Shen Feng asked Yan Xueyu.


    "I''ve always been able to. I just didn''t want to say it before." Yan Xueyu answered faintly.


    "...." Shen Feng said in silence, "then how can I get things out?"


    "Just like you just collected things, you can take them out as long as you concentrate and interact with the Lord of heaven." Yan Xueyu replied.


    "I''ll try." Shen Feng hit his attention and slowly tried to interact with the Lord of heaven.


    But after he tried, he found that he could not perceive the existence of the heavenly demon ring. Just now, it was just a coincidence to put away the purple sand raccoon poison.


    "Maple? Why are you stunned? " Lengfei''s voice immediately came into his ears.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng immediately woke up, scratched his head, smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing."


    "Where''s your stuff?" Lengfei continued.


    The moment just now was almost too fast. Even Shen Feng didn''t react much, let alone others.


    The only thing that may be noticed is Annie''s little girl, but her attention has been focused on the mysterious gearbox, and Ben didn''t look at Shen Feng.


    "Put it up." Shen Feng replied with a smile that he was not ready to tell lengfei about it for the time being.


    "You should put that thing away. Don''t hurt yourself." Lengfei continued to remind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Shen Feng smiled and turned to Yao Han and said, "I''ll take the drawings and Zisha huanpoison now. Take the mysterious machine case and ancient books first."


    "Yes." Yao Han answered, put some things back in the package, and left the cave


    Under the barren mountain, seven people were hiding in the dense trees and looking at the jeep not far away.


    Two of the seven had a fight with Shen Feng last night. One was the old woman and the other was a ghost eagle.


    With theout that strong man, it seems that he was hurt by Shen Feng. He has no strength to fight again.


    The other five people are all experts who are born into the realm. They are all elite members of zuosha league from various sects. It seems that zuosha League has already targeted Shen Feng and others.


    Among these people, there is a young man in a suit with fierce eyes. This man is Yao Shun.


    "My guess was right. The girl hid her things in the hiding place." Yao Shun looked at the hill in front of him and sneered.


    "Now let''s wait for them to take things down, and then we can sit down and collect the strength of the fisherman." The old woman with a dead wood crutch said with a smile in her eyes.


    "When we fight later, I''ll attack the little boy, and I''ll leave the rest to you." The ghost Eagle whispered.


    "Good!" The rest responded and continued to lurk in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The journey down the mountain was quite smooth. It took about 20 minutes to get to the foot of the mountain.


    However, on the whole way down the mountain, Shen Feng always felt that something was going to happen. This premonition made him wary and cautious every step.


    When he was less than 100 meters away from the jeep, Shen Feng''s keen sense as the king of war noticed that it was wrong. It was so quiet that there was no bird singing.


    "Be careful, everyone. You have an ambush around the pit." Shen Feng whispered to several people.


    Lengfei''s eyes were cold and began to observe carefully around, while Yao Han subconsciously hugged the package in his hand.


    "Annie, look where those people are." Shen Feng whispered to Anne.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Anne nodded very skillfully, a light flashed in her eyes, and an invisible force diffused from her.


    "Over there." Annie pointed to the forest road about 100 meters ahead on the left.


    "Come out!" Lengfei looked at Anne''s direction and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Rustle..." a small sound came from the trees in the distance.


    Then, seven people rushed out of the trees. The first two were the old woman and the ghost eagle.


    "It''s really haunting to follow here!" Shen Feng looked coldly. This time he didn''t find these people tracking him, and he hated this behavior very much.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the things quickly!" Yao Shun in a suit stepped forward and whispered to Yao Han.


    "White eyed wolf! Even if I destroy this thing, I won''t let it fall into your hands! " Yao Han looked at Yao Shun, who had hurt her family, and hated Bei''s teeth. If his eyes could kill, Yao Shun had died several times.


    After hearing Yao Han''s words, the three guessed that the young man in suit was the adopted son of the Yao family.


    Shen Feng looked at Yao Shun with cold eyes. What he hated most was the traitor who betrayed his own people.


    "Don''t be as stubborn as your father and brother. Good things should be shared together, or I can only send you to see them." Yao Shun laughed first, then flashed a light in his eyes: "but before that, I''ll enjoy your body."


    "I killed you!" Yao Han was ashamed and angry. She pulled out the short sword at her waist. When the cold awn of the short sword was about to rush up, lengfei grabbed her.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re hurt. You''re not their opponent at all."


    "Still this beauty knows." Yao Shun looked at lengfei and continued, "you can''t do anything with this boy. You might as well follow me."


    "Die!" Leng Fei''s eyes were stunned, and there was a light blue light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Sister, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Annie scolded and waved her little hand out of thin air.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, an invisible force hit Yao Shun''s face. His face immediately became red and swollen, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    "Fucking dare to beat me and destroy them!" Yao Shun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted loudly.


    Ghost eagle and others are not his subordinates, and their position in Zuo Sha League is higher than Yao Shun, but this time they are ordered to obey his arrangement.


    So several people answered and posed for attack at the same time.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Why, have you decided to hand over your things?" Yao Shun sneered at Shen Feng

 Chapter 329

    "Give me the package." Shen Feng said to Yao Han.


    Although Yao Han didn''t know what Shen Feng was going to do, he didn''t hesitate and handed the package to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the package and said to the people in front, "here is what you want. Don''t you want it? I''ll give it to you now. "


    Shen Feng slowly opened the package, revealing the basically yellowing ancient books and the mysterious machine box.


    "That''s it!" After seeing something, Yao Shun flashed a greedy look in his eyes and shouted.


    After hearing Yao Shun''s words, they were eager to try and ready to rush up.


    "Watch it for me." Shen Feng took the two ancient books in his hand, and a hot force poured out of his body.


    "Hoo!" With the sound of, the ancient books burned in an instant.


    Shen Feng''s flame is very hot, which can melt steel in an instant, and the paper ancient book turns into ashes in an instant.


    "No!" Yao Shun shouted and rushed up recklessly.


    But he found that his body was disobedient.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up!" Yao Shun shouted at the ghost Eagle behind him.


    The ghost Eagle several people whispered and attacked one by one.


    Annie has strong control, but her energy is limited after all. At present, she can only bind one person at a time.


    Leng Fei and Yao Han watched the crowd rush. When they were ready to start, they heard Shen Feng shouting, "purple sand huanpoison!"


    Shen Feng suddenly shook his hand in the direction of the ghost eagle.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the ghost eagle was scared out of their wits. Although they had never seen Zisha huanpoison, they knew it was a concealed weapon of mass destruction, and its power was even more extraordinary.


    They subconsciously stopped, immediately made a dodging action, and fell to the ground one by one.


    But a moment later, there was still no movement.


    "Huh? Why is there no movement. " The ghost Eagle raised his head and looked around.


    It turned out that Shen Feng was just bluffing. The real purple sand huanpoison was included in the Lord of heaven''s ring. He really couldn''t take it out for a while and a half.


    Lengfei looked at the embarrassed look of several people, with a smile in her eyes.


    "He''s deceiving you. He doesn''t have purple sand raccoon poison at all." Yao Shun shouted.


    The ghost Eagle immediately got up from the ground and said to Shen Feng fiercely, "good boy, dare to play with us!"


    Then they will continue to rush up.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer either. He just put one hand in his pocket and looked at ghost eagle and others with a smile.


    Ghost eagle and others looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face. They couldn''t touch the bottom at all. Instead, they didn''t dare rush up, because they didn''t know whether Shen Feng would really throw purple sand huanpoison the next second.


    "The ancient books have been destroyed. Here is the box." Shen Feng smiled and threw the black gearbox to the ground.


    Under the action of external force, the mysterious gearbox immediately started the self destruction mechanism and began to ignite.


    The drawing in the Xuanji box is on Shen Feng. There is nothing in it, just an empty one.


    Although Shen Feng was reluctant to give up the mysterious gearbox, only when they saw the destruction with their own eyes could they break the idea in their hearts.


    Yao Han also knew that Shen Feng did this to protect herself. What''s more, she would rather destroy it than fall into the hands of sinister people such as Zuo Sha League.


    "Ruined, everything is ruined!" Yao Shun looked at the mysterious box turned into a fireball and muttered.


    The things in it can be his capital for prosperity. With the production method of Zisha Huandu in hand, Zuo Liqun is bound to look at him differently, but the destruction of this thing is tantamount to destroying his future.


    "Smelly boy! I''ll kill you! " Yao Shun roared and showed his fierce eyes. He immediately broke free from Annie''s bondage and rushed straight towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a touch of red flashed across his eyes. The fiery force in his body surged out, and a powerful heat wave spread around.


    Then, Shen Feng''s fists were like hot steel, clenched his fists and hit Yao Shun hard.


    "Beware of concealed weapons!" Yao Han reminded Shen Feng as he rushed out.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, Yao Shun lifted his arm gently, and a cold light shot out of his cuff and directly attacked Shen Feng.


    After Yao Han''s reminder, Shen Feng had already been prepared and suddenly sidled away from the cold light.


    However, Yao Shun is the adopted son of the thousand hand Yao family and an expert in using concealed weapons. As soon as his wrist turned, three throwing knives immediately appeared in his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the throwing knives continued to fly towards Shen Feng.


    But as soon as the Throwing Knife took off, the speed slowed down.


    "What!" Yao Shun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Annie could control his throwing knife.


    Shen Feng''s mouth was filled with a smile. No matter how powerful the concealed weapon expert was, she couldn''t play a role in front of Anne, because her best thing was to control objects.


    "Return your throwing knife to you!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and rushed to Yao Shun. At the same time, he grabbed the falling speed Throwing Knife backhand in his hand and threw it in the direction of Yao Shun.


    Yao Shun didn''t expect such a result at all. Looking at the Throwing Knife attacking himself, he quickly made a evasive move.


    However, under such a sudden attack, his dodging speed was still slower, and the Throwing Knife crossed his body.


    "Brush!" At the same time, the throwing knife cut his clothes, leaving a shallow scratch on his side.


    Although the scar was insignificant, Yao Shun''s face suddenly changed. He immediately reached into his arms and took out a delicate porcelain vase the size of a thumb.


    Shen Feng looked at his actions and knew that the throwing knife was poisoned. He should be ready to take the antidote.


    "If you want to take the antidote, think beautifully!" Shen Feng whispered and punched Yao Shun in the chest.


    Shen Feng''s attack was very strong. Yao Shun didn''t dare to resist hard at all, so he had to dodge back.


    But he didn''t give him any chance to breathe and take the antidote. He shouted, "the fire of red lotus!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, a flame burst from his fist and jumped at Yao Shun who dodged back.


    Yao Shun looked at the fire and didn''t dare to answer it, so he had to dodge again.


    While dodging, he shouted to the ghost Eagle: "what are you looking at? Don''t come to help!"


    The identity of the ghost eagle was higher than him, and now the secret of Zisha huanpoison has been turned into ashes, and Yao Shun has no value to use.


    "It''s just a lost dog who betrays his master. How dare you yell at us here!" A strong man in his thirties, wearing a gray suit, shouted in a deep voice.

 Chapter 330

    The only special thing about this man is his hands, which are covered with calluses, much larger and heavier than normal hands.


    The ghost Eagle also looked at him coldly. The traitor who wanted to be proud of the seller was despised everywhere, and they were very unhappy with Yao Shun. Now they just got rid of him by Shen Feng''s hand.


    "What are you talking about!" After hearing the man''s words, Yao Shun showed a look of despair in his eyes. He didn''t expect these people to abandon themselves so soon.


    "See? This is the end of the traitor! " Shen Feng gave a low roar and hit Yao Shun hard in the abdomen.


    "Wow." A blood arrow came out of Yao Shun''s mouth, and his body immediately flew backwards.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, he hit a big tree not far away. Under the impact of this force, pieces of fallen leaves fell down.


    At this time, Yao Shun felt that his bones were falling apart fast enough, and his viscera were trembling.


    However, he didn''t care about these at all. He had to reuse the antidote as soon as possible. Under the intense exercise of this series, his Qi and blood accelerated, the toxin had spread, and his whole body was weak.


    Look at his face a little blue, the wound also exuded black blood.


    Just when he opened the bottle cap and was ready to take the antidote, he found that the antidote inside couldn''t be poured out.


    "Hee hee, the antidote is right in front of you, but you can''t eat it. I don''t know if it''s very uncomfortable." Annie smiled at Yao Shun and said.


    After listening to Annie''s words, Yao Shun was mad. Now time is life for him!


    He condensed his internal Qi in his hand and suddenly urged his internal Qi to crush the porcelain vase, but another problem came. Now he is highly toxic and seriously injured, and his strength is not enough to crush the porcelain vase.


    "If you do more unrighteousness, you will die. This is most appropriate for you." Shen Feng walked to Yao Shun and said coldly.


    With a "poof", Yao Shun knelt on the ground and begged to Shen Feng, "please let me go. I don''t want to die."


    "What I hate most is the traitor. Killing you dirty my hands." Shen Feng said to Yao Han, "I''ll give you this man."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Yao Han came towards Yao Shun with a short sword.


    "Yao Shun, I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands so soon. Do you have anything else to say?" Yao Han hates tunnel.


    "Zuo Liqun forced me, and I had to." Yao Shun said to Yao Han.


    "What a last resort. My father saw you dying on the street and took you home. He not only adopted you as an adopted son, but also gave you everything, but you betrayed the Yao family for your own self-interest!" Yao Hanbei clenched his teeth.


    After hearing her words, Yao Shun flashed a look of resentment in his eyes and said, "give me your money? Don''t stick gold on your face here. Your Yao family is guarding against me everywhere. Even the Zisha huanpoison is hidden from me! "


    "In addition to Zisha Huandu, what else have we Yao family done to you?" Yao hanjiao scolded.


    "Anyway, your Yao family is guarding against me. They haven''t taken me as their own!" Yao Shun roared hysterically.


    After listening to their words, Shen Feng frowned, raised a benefactor with a bucket of rice and an enemy with a stone of rice, referring to Yao Shun.


    "Too lazy to talk nonsense to people like you!" Yao Han came to him and flashed the cold light of his short sword.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dagger immediately crossed his throat, leaving a thin blood line.


    Yao Shun stared at Yao Han with his eyes wide open. With a "pop" sound, Yao Han fell down and became a cold body.


    "Dad, I avenged you." Yao Han looked at Yao Shun''s body and a crystal tear fell from the corner of his eye.


    "Now is not the time to cry. There are still a few." Shen Feng said to Yao Han.


    Yao Han wiped his tears and looked at the ghost eagle.


    The old woman looked at Yao Shun''s death and said to Shen Feng, "this traitor deserves to die, but you have destroyed what we Zuo Sha alliance wants. Why should you give an explanation?"


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the old woman.


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, a trace of evil spirit stretched out from the corners of his eyes, which spread to his arms.


    The evil spirit appeared, and Shen Feng''s body gushed out a violent atmosphere, and the smile on his face became evil.


    "Black evil spirit!" The ghost eagle looked at Shen Feng''s evil spirit, and a trace of startled color appeared in his eyes, while the others were also vigilant.


    "Do you still want me to tell you now?" Shen Feng said with a evil smile on his face.


    "What''s your relationship with the demon clan?" The man with thick palm whispered to Shen Feng.


    Although the strength of zuosha alliance is also very strong, it still has no way to compare with the demon sect.


    "There''s no need to tell you this." Shen Feng said coldly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s answer, they looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time. The ghost Eagle said to Shen Feng in a deep voice: "let you go today and withdraw!"


    With that, they turned and wanted to leave.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    His voice was not big, but it echoed like thunder in several people''s ears.


    "Why, you still want to keep us!" The old woman was ready to fight with a cross of the dead wood crutch in her hand.


    For the six people in front of him, Shen Feng doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Even if lengfei and Annie don''t fight, Shen Feng can solve them by himself, but there''s no need to fight with them now.


    "I advise you to keep a low profile." Shen Feng faces several humanitarians.


    After saying that, Shen Feng turned and walked in the direction of the jeep not far away. Lengfei and others followed Shen Feng behind.


    "Our Zuo Sha League is not low-key. At least we don''t need you to take care of it." The ghost eagle looked at Shen Feng''s back and said coldly.


    Shen Feng walked to the jeep Pang, slowly turned around, smiled at the ghost eagle and the old woman and said, "one more time, no more, let me meet you next time, you can''t go."


    Although Shen Feng had a smile on his face when he spoke, they were cold when they looked at the smile, and the cold sweat unknowingly soaked their clothes.


    When the two of them relaxed, Shen Feng had already driven away


    "What on earth did this boy come from?" The man in a gray suit looked at the car lane going away.


    "With the spirit of evil spirits, we can''t get rid of those sects. Let''s go back and have an explanation." The ghost Eagle whispered.


    Then he turned and left first and disappeared into the dense woods

 Chapter 331

    After driving a jeep into the city, Shen Feng went straight to the mall to buy Yao Han some clothes.


    This shopping mall is the one holding the jewelry exhibition. The stage and jewelry window have been removed, which makes it much more spacious.


    "Wow, it''s so big and bright here." Annie said with big eyes flashing.


    It''s the first time for her to come to Huaxia''s shopping mall. She has to buy everything she sees. Lengfei doted on her, almost buying what she wanted.


    Shen Feng didn''t care about money, but he was carrying all the things he bought. After a while, he wrapped them in big bags.


    "I''ll take a break first." Shen Feng passed a milk tea shop in the mall and hurriedly sat down and said.


    "Shall I carry some for you?" Yao Han looked at Shen Feng and felt a little unbearable.


    "No, his strength is good." Lengfei smiled at Yao Han and said.


    "Look at Yao Han, and then look at you. Besides, how do you know I have good physical strength?" Shen Feng looked at lengfei and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Yao Han''s face immediately turned red, while Anne looked like I didn''t understand,


    "Talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Leng Fei''s "murderous" tunnel.


    "Waiter, I''d like red bean milk tea." Shen Feng was so frightened that he ran away.


    "Let''s keep going and leave him alone." Leng feibai glanced at Shen Feng and took Anne and Yao han to leave first.


    While Shen Feng was waiting for milk tea, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Feng looked at Kang Shengguo and immediately smiled. He guessed that Annie''s little bear schoolbag had been found: "did the team leader find something?"


    "There is good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?" Kang Shengguo joked to Shen Feng.


    "Er..." Kang Shengguo, whom Shen Feng knew, was very serious. Suddenly, when he heard him say so, he didn''t adapt.


    "Listen to the good news first." Shen Feng thought a little.


    "The good news is that the things have been found and have been shipped to Zhongping last night." Kang Shengguo said.


    "Really? Great. What about the bad news? " Shen Feng continued to ask when he was happy.


    "The bad news is that I just received the news that the car carrying things had an accident and the car caught fire." Kang Shengguo was helpless.


    Shen Feng''s mood fell from the peak to the bottom in an instant. He thought he could send the grinding goblin away. In case things were gone, could he still have a good life.


    "Is that thing okay?"


    "It''s not very clear for the time being. It just gives you psychological preparation."


    "Team leader, you should hurry up." Shen Feng told him to hang up the phone.


    "Your milk tea is ready, sir. Would you like sugar?" The waiter smiled at Shen Feng and asked.


    "Add less, thank you."


    Shen Feng just took the milk tea. A disdainful voice came from one side: "smelly boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Shen Feng followed his reputation. A handsome young man in a high-end suit with his hands in his pockets came over and looked like the rich second generation.


    This man is the son of Mu group, Mu hang, who donated 20 million to Lingyin Temple.


    His side was the same as the last two times, with more than a dozen gangsters in front and behind.


    "Who do I think has such a big formation? It''s Mu Dashan," Shen Feng smiled at Mu hang with milk tea.


    Mu hang listened to Shen Feng''s sarcasm and clenched his fist because he spent 20 million yuan to build a temple for Lingyin Temple, which was scolded by his father.


    When a good man does good things, he can stop at once. His practice is completely absent-minded in the eyes of others.


    "Smelly boy, the bald donkey is not here now. You dare to talk to me like that. Believe it or not, I will abolish you now!" Mu hang was vicious.


    He had never seen Shen Feng make a move at all, so he dared to talk to Shen Feng like this.


    "This is a public place. You should bear criminal responsibility for beating people for no reason." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "Don''t scare me with criminal responsibility. I tell you, there are no people in Zhongping who I dare not move." After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Mu hang showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and then winked at several gangsters around him.


    Those gangsters suddenly understood and surrounded them all.


    Shen Feng saw those gangsters coming up and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Those gangsters all stopped. Mu hang also stared at Shen Feng closely. He wanted to see what tricks Shen Feng wanted to play.


    "I''ll try their milk tea." Shen Feng drank a mouthful of milk tea as he spoke.


    "Shit, you fool me. Call me until you spit out the milk tea!" Mu hang roared.


    After those gangsters listened to Mu Hang''s orders, they picked up the guys one by one and were about to rush up. At the same time, a Jiao scold was sent into their ears, "stop!"


    A beautiful woman in a professional suit came over. This beautiful woman was shangguanyan.


    Shangguanyan is followed by several middle-aged people in suits, but these people are not shangguanyan''s bodyguards, but the manager of the mall.


    It turned out that this shopping mall was owned by Xiangrui group. Shangguanyan came here for inspection. When she heard something moving here, she came to have a look.


    "Shangguan Yan, how are you getting along with that bald donkey? It can''t be running again. " Mu hang laughed.


    "He''s waiting outside to pick me up." Shangguanyan is cold.


    When Mu hang heard that Chu Chen was outside, his face immediately changed and his heart began to retreat.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business!" Mu hang cold tunnel.


    "Who says it has nothing to do with me? Who dares to touch him? I can''t let him out of the door!" Shangguan Yanjiao shouted.


    Mu hang looked at Guan Yan and Shen Feng, who was leisurely drinking milk tea, "boy, what ability is it to rely on women to protect!"


    "At least I have a woman to protect. You don''t even have a woman to protect you." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "You..." Mu hang was angry. He wanted to tear Shen Feng now.


    At this time, the man with sharp noses around Mu hang whispered, "young master, this is the territory of Xiangrui group. It''s not easy for us to start, so I don''t believe this boy can live here."


    After hearing the man''s words, Mu hang smiled at the corners of his mouth, "let''s go!"


    Although he left with others, he had made up his mind that as long as Shen Feng left the mall, he would abandon him.


    "Thank you for today." Shen Feng smiled at shangguanyan and said.


    "No need to thank me. I haven''t thanked you for last time." Shangguan Yan said to a middle-aged man behind her, "the security guard hasn''t come for so long. Do you want to work as a security manager?"

 Chapter 332

    The middle-aged man answered, quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "you people, hurry to send someone to the second floor. If you don''t appear in a minute, don''t do it as a security captain!"


    "Young lady, people will come right away." After the middle-aged man hung up the phone, he immediately smiled.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, more than 20 security guards hurried over. Several security guards yawned and looked like they had just woke up.


    "Manager Li, what''s in such a hurry?" Asked a chief security captain.


    Before Shangguan Yan could speak, the middle-aged man shouted, "what are you doing? There''s no one here to see such a big thing."


    "What happened? What happened? " The security captain looked around and looked confused.


    The security manager is so angry this time. These men really don''t give him a long face. Up to now, they don''t even know what happened.


    "Xiangrui doesn''t need such a lazy person. You can do it as you see. If you can''t handle it well, you won''t have to come to work tomorrow." Shangguanyan said to the security manager.


    "Don''t worry, miss, I will give you a satisfactory answer." The security manager said.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to deal with it!" Shangguan Yan frowned.


    "Yes, yes." The security manager hurried away with the security guards.


    "Would you like a cup of milk tea? It''s my treat." Shen Feng said to Shangguan Yan.


    "No, you came by yourself?"


    "Do you think I can buy so many things myself?" Shen Feng looked at those handbags and said.


    "I must have brought my girlfriend. Where is she?" Shangguanyan looked around, but she didn''t see a person.


    "They may have forgotten." Shen Feng also has some helplessness.


    At this time, shangguanyan''s cell phone rang. After she answered the phone, she said to Shen Feng, "sorry, I have to take a step in advance today. I''ll call you another day."


    "Nothing." Shen Feng answered and watched shangguanyan leave.


    After drinking milk tea, Shen Feng went to find lengfei''s women.


    It turned out that they were trying on clothes together in a store. They didn''t know what was happening outside, and Shen Feng didn''t tell them. They continued to walk with several women


    In the evening, in front of the square outside the mall, more than 20 gangsters were gathering together, waiting for Shen Feng to appear.


    "Shit, can that boy come out? We''ve been waiting here all day. We''re starving to death." One of the gangsters complained.


    "What''s the hurry, young master Mu said. As long as we teach the boy a lesson, we will each reward 10000. Then we''ll have a seafood dinner." Led by a gangster.


    As soon as they heard of eating seafood, the eyes of those gangsters showed a green light, as if the seafood dinner was put in front of them.


    "Come out, come out." A gangster pointed in the direction of the mall door.


    At the door of the mall, a slender man in a high-end suit came out. The man was Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng carried a lot of things in his hands, and he was surrounded by two beautiful women and a lovely little Lori. It was lengfei, Anne and Yao Han.


    Leng Fei, who has always been cold and gorgeous, changed into a long white skirt and shoulder length short hair. Yao Han had a wound on his shoulder, so he wore a pink long sleeved casual dress and straightened the eyes of those gangsters.


    The leading gangster took the lead in responding and said to one of his men: "what are you stunned about? Why don''t you invite master Mu down from the car."


    "Oh." The man answered and ran towards a Maybach not far away.


    On Maybach''s car, Mu hang was holding a young and beautiful woman, and his hands kept swimming back and forth on her.


    "Young master mu, you are so bad." The beautiful woman was coquettish and angry, but her body wanted to refuse and welcome.


    "Don''t you like my bad?" Mu hang smiled.


    "Yes." The beauty smiled, looked at the mall outside the window and said, "people think you brought me here to buy me clothes and bags."


    "Of course I''ll buy it for you, but before that, I''ll invite you to a good play." Mu hang smiled at the beauty.


    "Going to the theatre? What play do you watch? " The beauty showed a look of doubt.


    "You''ll know later." Mu hang said so, but he secretly said, "why doesn''t this smelly boy come out? Is he really going to live in the mall?"


    Just then, a gangster ran over: "young master, the smelly boy came out with two women."


    "Female?" Upon hearing this, Mu Hang''s eyes immediately burst into lust, and lengfei, who met in Lingyin Temple that day, came to mind.


    "Go, the good play will begin soon." Mu hang took the woman beside him out of the car


    "After wandering all day, I''m almost hungry." Anne pouted and complained.


    "Let him treat you to whatever you want." Yao Han pointed to Shen Feng and smiled.


    After a whole day together, Yao Han found that Shen Feng''s character was very easygoing. Soon she let go and occasionally joked with him.


    When the girls were laughing with Shen Feng, a group of gangsters came up from all directions with sticks and other weapons in their hands.


    "Several beauties, what are you doing? It''s better to have fun with my brothers." The first gangster smiled at lengfei and Yao Han.


    "Get out!" Lengfei looked at him and said coldly.


    "Our eldest brother thinks highly of you when he talks to you. He dares to scold our eldest brother. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch your face." A gangster took out a dagger from his waist and threatened lengfei.


    "It''s time to threaten sister Leng." Annie flashed a pair of big eyes and was about to teach him a lesson when a voice came from behind the crowd, "you have been with me for so long, why don''t you have a long memory? I said that you must be gentle with beautiful women. Have you forgotten?"


    After listening to the sound, the gangsters gave way, and Mu hang came over with a beautiful woman.


    When Mu hang saw Leng Fei and Yao Han''s two daughters, he was immediately shocked, and his eyes showed lust.


    Compared with Leng Fei and Yao Han, the beautiful women around him were almost heaven and earth, which also made him lose interest in the beautiful women around him. Moreover, with Leng Fei and Yao Han, he directly ignored the existence of Shen Feng.


    "Who was going to shave the beauty''s face just now?" Mu hang faces several people around him.


    A gangster stood up and said, "master mu, she scolded my eldest brother, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu hang interrupted, "apologize to the beauty quickly."


    "This..." the gangster looked bitter, obviously hesitated.

 Chapter 333

    "Why, my words don''t work?" Mu hang was obviously a little angry, and the conversation suddenly turned cold.


    Mu Hang''s biggest hobby is to pretend to be forced. At this time, when lengfei and Yao Han are in front of him, he will look particularly arrogant.


    The gangster was reluctant, but he had to say to lengfei, "I''m sorry."


    "My brother is not sensible. I''m really sorry for bumping into two beauties. As compensation, I invite you to Huayang revolving restaurant for dinner. How about making amends?" Mu hang said to Leng Fei and Yao Han.


    The beautiful women around Mu hang are not happy to hear it. Huayang revolving restaurant can be said to be one of the most expensive theme restaurants in Zhongping city. Mu hang hasn''t taken her there at ordinary times, but now she wants to take two strange women.


    "Master mu, you haven''t taken me there yet." The beauty coquettishly said to Mu hang.


    As she spoke, she rubbed Mu Hang''s arm with two soft places in front of her chest.


    If you change to normal, Mu hang will gladly promise to do something "love to do" after dinner.


    But now lengfei and Yao Han are two beautiful women in front of him. He is no longer interested in this beautiful woman.


    "Honey, wait until I have time next time." Mu hang smiled and said.


    "All right." Although the beauty didn''t say anything, her heart was full of resentment and jealousy towards lengfei and Yao Han.


    "Two beauties, what do you think of this proposal?" Mu hang continued to smile at the second daughter.


    Lengfei didn''t like Mu hang. She didn''t answer. She went straight to Shen Feng and held Shen Feng''s arm intimately.


    Yao Han was once a lady of the aristocratic family, and despised this bullying childe. She took Shen Feng''s other arm.


    Seeing this, Annie hurried to Shen Feng''s side, hugged Shen Feng''s leg and looked at Mu hang like a demonstration.


    Mu Hang is jealous. Shen Feng has both big and small beauties around him. As a young master of the Mu family, he is surrounded by such goods.


    "Boy, leave those two beauties. Maybe I can consider letting you go." Mu hang coldly tunnel to Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng answered, lengfei said coldly, "get out!"


    "It''s still so cold, I like it." Mu hang couldn''t fit any more and began to show his original side.


    "Who wants you to like it? Get out of here while I''m not angry!" Yao Han scolded Mu hang.


    "Tut tut Tut, this girl has a hot temper."


    After that, as soon as Mu hang waved his hand, the gangsters behind him surrounded Shen Feng.


    "As long as the boy doesn''t kill him, and don''t hurt the beauty." Mu hang faces the gangsters.


    "Young master mu, just watch it." The first gangster answered, rushed forward first, and the iron bar in his hand greeted Shen Feng.


    But the iron bar that the man smashed at Shen Feng suddenly made a 360 degree turn, and one stick was put down by a gangster behind him.


    Fortunately, these two gangsters are just ordinary people. They didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Brother, why are you beating me?" The gangster behind him fell to the ground and said.


    "Damn it, I hit the boy." The leading gangster did not answer, but muttered to himself.


    "What are you staring at? Give it to me." Mu hang shouted.


    But as soon as Mu Hang''s voice fell, a gangster around him hit him in the leg with a stick.


    "Shit." Mu hang cursed and fell down.


    "Mu, master mu, are you okay?" The gangster who was knocked down by Mu hang stammered.


    "You''re fucking crazy. You dare to beat the young master!" The leading gangster couldn''t care about Shen Feng. He immediately ran over and helped Mu hang up.


    If they offend Mu hang, none of them will have good fruit to eat.


    "Big, big, big brother, I don''t know what''s wrong. My hands didn''t seem to work just now." The gangster looked wronged.


    As soon as the leading gangster heard this, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat, because he was in the same situation just now.


    Shen Feng and lengfei watched the excitement. They all knew that Annie did all this.


    But mu hang didn''t know anything. He said to the gangster who beat him: "shit, dare to beat me, don''t you want to mix up."


    As soon as Mu hang finished scolding, a gangster behind him greeted him on his head with a stick.


    "Bang!" With a bang, Mu hang was hit with a stick, and immediately a big bag appeared on his head and fell down.


    "Brother, my hands don''t work." The gangster who hit Mu Hang''s head.


    "Damn it." The leading gangster scolded in his heart and said to Mu fairway, "mu, are you okay?"


    Mu hang was still a little confused. After listening to his call, he calmed down and grabbed the head gangster''s neck: "I think you''re deliberately fixing me!"


    "Wronged, we dare not punish you."


    "Don''t fucking talk to me here. Give me that boy first!" Mu hang covered the bag on his head and scolded.


    After listening to the order, those gangsters picked up the guy in their hands at the same time. When they were about to rush over, they found that their legs kept calling again.


    "Big brother, my legs don''t work well." Cried a gangster.


    "Brother, so are my legs." Several gangsters also agreed.


    "What do you call it? It''s like my legs work." The leading gangster scolded.


    "Hee hee, you guys listen to my orders and call me." Annie smiled and said.


    I saw the guys in the hands of those gangsters as if they didn''t want money. They greeted Mu hang and shouted, "mu, we don''t mean it. We can''t control ourselves."


    Mu Hang is just an ordinary person. He can''t resist at all. He can only desperately cover his head and shout, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m wrong."


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see what means Shen Feng should have used to his men, while the beautiful women around Mu hang have long been scared away.


    About ten seconds later, Anne''s eyes showed a trace of fatigue.


    These are ordinary people. She can control many people at a time, but controlling many people is also very mental.


    "All right, just teach him a lesson." Shen Feng knows that Annie is a little tired.


    Annie nodded and immediately recovered her mental strength, and the actions in the hands of those gangsters immediately stopped.


    "Master mu, are you all right?" The leading gangster was almost crying and quickly helped Mu hang up.


    At this time, Mu hang was beaten black and blue, and every move was accompanied by severe pain.

 Chapter 334

    "Get out! Stay the fuck away from me! " Mu hang cursed at the gangsters around him. Now he is very afraid that these people around him will beat him up again.


    And those gangsters are also very obedient. They not only retreat back, but also disperse, keeping a safe distance from the people around them.


    "Master mu, do you know you are wrong now?" Shen Feng said softly to Mu hang.


    "I know, I know." Mu hang quickly nodded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t have bothered you." Mu hang replied in a low voice.


    "What else?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Also, you shouldn''t covet two beauties." Mu hang said in a very low voice.


    "It''s a good habit to change when you know your mistakes, but you have to have a long memory." Shen Feng''s face showed a bright smile.


    Mu hang looked at Shen Feng''s smile and suddenly had a very bad hunch in his heart.


    "You, you, what do you want?" Mu hang stammered.


    Shen Feng looked at the wide square in front of the mall and said to lengfei and Yao Han, "is there something missing in the square?"


    "What''s missing?" Lengfei was confused by Shen Feng.


    Yao Han smiled and said, "without square dance, right?"


    "You''re still smart." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What is square dance?" Annie raised her pretty face and asked Shen Feng.


    "It is a collective performance art." Shen Feng thought and nodded.


    After hearing this answer, Anne nodded vaguely and said, "do you want them to dance square dance?"


    The gangsters'' faces changed immediately after they heard Anne''s words.


    Now it is the rush hour of commuting, and there are not a few people coming and going. Moreover, because they have just fought here, people are watching the excitement around the square. If they dance square dance here at this time, they will be humiliated and thrown home. They will have no face to mix on the boundary of Zhongping city in the future.


    But they didn''t dare to run, so they could only stare at each other, hoping that Shen Feng wouldn''t let them dance the square dance.


    "Master mu, please be the leader for the time being and take your men to the square dance for a while." Shen Feng smiled at Mu hang.


    Mu hang shook his head. He is the young master of Tangtang Mu''s group. If he dances in this square, he will be treated as a stupid X.


    "Give me a beating. I won''t lose personnel like this." Mu Hang''s tone was very firm.


    "You think it''s embarrassing? Then I''ll have to let your men break your leg. " Shen Feng used a very plain language, as if it was a very easy thing to break his leg.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, a fine light flashed in Annie''s eyes. The leading gangster shouted, "young master mu, run."


    He shouted as he walked in the direction of Mu hang.


    Mu hang didn''t want to escape, but his feet didn''t listen.


    "Jump or not!" Shen Feng suddenly whispered.


    This low drink frightened Mu Hang''s body, and one leg was nothing compared with square dance.


    "I jump, can''t I jump?" Mu Hang is almost crying.


    "Good. What about you?" Shen Feng said to the gangsters.


    "Jump, jump." Those gangsters looked at each other and all nodded like chicks pecking rice.


    "Then why don''t you line up for me!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    After a while, a group of gangsters led by Mu hang arranged a neat team.


    "This formation is not good-looking. I want a heart-shaped one." Anne shook her head and scolded.


    "This..." Mu hang and others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you hear me? Heart shaped. " Shen Feng picked up a stick from the ground and carried it in his hand. He was so frightened that Mu hang and the gangsters quickly put a crooked heart.


    When the formation is set up, the next problem comes again, that is, no one can square dance at all.


    Just then, a group of aunts in uniform came over. They also brought audio and other equipment. It seems that they are ready to dance square dance.


    Shen Feng looked at the aunts and smiled at them. Then he discussed with them and asked Mu hang and others to follow at the end of the team.


    Those aunts readily agreed when they saw that the team was growing.


    "Square dance should not be too difficult or too simple. Just medium." Shen Feng said to a slightly fat aunt who led the dance.


    "No problem." The aunt replied very readily.


    A moment later, the familiar and magical music sounded, the aunts began to dance selflessly, and Mu hang and those gangsters followed at the end of the team.


    At first, Mu hang couldn''t let go of the gangsters and stared at the dancing aunts.


    "Give me a good jump!" Shen Feng hit the stick in his hand at a gangster around him. The gangster showed his teeth in pain, quickly moved up and jumped up with a clumsy posture.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you understand people? " Shen Feng came to Mu hang and waved his stick.


    Mu hang jumped up in fear. His limbs were very uncoordinated. He deliberately covered his face while jumping. He was afraid that others would recognize him as the young master of Mu''s group. He looked funny and funny.


    Shen Feng''s eyes swept over the gangsters, and all the gangsters were scared to take action. For a moment, the demons danced like zombies in the biochemical crisis.


    The onlookers took out their mobile phones to take photos while laughing, and then sent them to the circle of friends and microblog. It is estimated that Mu hang and others will be angry soon.


    Leng Fei and Yao Han looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help laughing. They looked really beautiful. The men around looked straight at the two women.


    But Shen Feng continued to whisper, "you all jump well. Whoever jumps well can stop first. If not, continue to jump."


    Square dance seems simple. If you don''t have a foundation, it''s not easy to dance well.


    At this time, Mu hang wanted to find a seam to drill in. There was no way to dance well. Those gangsters were good at fighting and knew nothing about dancing.


    More than ten minutes later, the scene was still "terrible", and even some aunts were taken off track.


    "Stop, stop for me. Look, you''ve missed the teacher!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    As soon as Shen Feng shouted to stop, Mu hang and others quickly stopped, panting one by one. Dancing square dance is still a physical work.


    "Since you can''t dance square dance, let''s change to a simpler one." A funny smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face

 Chapter 335

    Mu hang shivered involuntarily. He didn''t know what bad idea Shen Feng had come up with.


    Leng Fei, Yao Han and Annie looked at Shen Feng suspiciously. Instead, they had a trace of expectation and wanted to see what new tricks Shen Feng wanted to play.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The leading gangster whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Take off your coat first." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Mu hang and others hesitated a little and took off their coats.


    Mu hang and these gangsters have no muscles at all. They are either thin to death or fat like pigs.


    "Take off your shoes and socks again."


    These people still didn''t say anything and still did. They are very afraid of Shen Feng now.


    "You won''t want us to run naked." A gangster said in a very low voice.


    "Naked, streaking..." the gangster''s voice just fell. Mu hang and others fell to the bottom of the valley. They don''t know if Shen Feng is serious.


    "Do you still want to run naked?" Shen Feng sniffed: "I thought you were hooligans, but I didn''t expect you to be a pervert. If you want to run naked, someone should want to see you run naked."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, a big stone in Mu Hang''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    "See the traffic lights over there?" Shen Feng pointed to the traffic light about two kilometers away.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded at the beginning.


    "Run over there barefoot and then come back. It''s over." Shen Feng said in a commanding tone.


    "Run so far barefoot." Mu hang was embarrassed. Although it was a flat road, his body was very delicate.


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t you listening to me? If you don''t want to run in your pants, I don''t mind taking them off. " Shen Feng shouted at Mu hang and the gangsters.


    Mu hang and others were very wronged, but they had to do so.


    One by one, with bare arms and feet, they began to run, forming a beautiful scenery.


    The wicked have their own mill. This is the way to deal with Mu Hang''s bullying and bullying rich second generation and all evil hooligans.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng looked at Mu hang and those gangsters running away and smiled at lengfei and Yao Han.


    "Go now. Don''t we wait for them to come back?" Annie flashed a pair of big eyes and asked Shen Feng.


    "Do you think they will come back foolishly after they run away?" Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Oh." Annie nodded suddenly, as if it was such a truth.


    "Where are we going?"


    "What was the name of the place where he said he would invite you to dinner just now?" Shen Feng thought a little and said, "just go to Huayang revolving restaurant. I''ll take you to have a big meal."


    "OK, I can have a big meal again."


    Then, Shen Feng left


    Under the traffic lights, Mu hang and others had a short rest with bare feet and bare arms. Two thousand meters was not far for ordinary people, but mu Hang''s addicted body had long been hollowed out.


    These gangsters who only know how to eat and do nothing at ordinary times are also out of breath.


    "Master mu, shall we return it?" The first gangster gasped in his thick airway.


    "You''re out of your fucking mind. It doesn''t make sense to go back after running so far." Mu hang scolded and continued, "there''s an alley over there. Run from there."


    "But we don''t have shoes."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Shoes are important or face is important." Mu hang looked at the direction of the mall and said, "smelly boy, when my Mu family is empty? Wait for me! "


    With that, the first one ran to the side of the alley


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huayang revolving restaurant is located in the center of Zhongping city. There is a huge rotating disc at the top of the building. It can not only provide people with meals, but also see the night view of the whole Zhongping city. Therefore, it is a very high-end consumer place.


    Huayang revolving restaurant.


    "Sir, do you have a reservation in advance?" A female waiter asked Shen Feng.


    "No." Shen Feng replied.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We have a membership system here, so it''s only open to members, and members need to book in advance." The waiter looked apologetic.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else." Yao Han whispered to Shen Feng.


    "No, I''m going to be here." Annie pursed her lips with a hint of stubbornness in her eyes.


    Shen Feng frowned and said to the waiter, "do you mean what you say?"


    "This..." the waiter worked in such a high-end restaurant. Naturally, he could see that the clothes on Shen Feng''s body were valuable, so he replied: "wait here, I''ll call the manager."


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a white shirt, black suit and tie came over.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. I''m the manager of Huayang restaurant. Can I help you?" The middle-aged man looked up and down at Shen Feng and said with one eye.


    "We want to eat here."


    "Sorry, we have a membership system here, and we need to make an appointment in advance." He basically agrees with the waiter just now.


    At this time, a man in a high-end suit came over. He also led a female companion around him and disdained to say, "at first glance, it''s a upstart from a small city. He doesn''t know the rules at all."


    The membership system of Huayang restaurant is unknown in the upper class of Zhongping city. Everyone with a head and face is a member here.


    With that, he took out a purple card from his pocket and handed it to the manager, "have you reserved my private room for me?"


    "Young master Liu, I''ve already kept it for you." The manager smiled.


    When the young master said he was a nouveau riche, lengfei''s eyes began to turn cold. Annie couldn''t help making a noise. Shen Feng said to the manager, "how much does it cost to pack here?"


    "Sorry, we don''t......" the manager was interrupted by Shen Feng before he finished his words.


    "A million."


    "Our restaurants have identities."


    "Three million."


    "I..."


    "Five million."


    "Inside, please." The manager immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    "Now that I have contracted here, I have the right to dispose of it. The rest don''t need to disturb, just drive him out." Shen Feng pointed to young master Liu.


    Young master Liu is just an ordinary rich second generation. He is not comparable with the group childe like Mu hang. He was angry when he heard that Shen Feng was going to drive him out.


    "Is the upstart great!"


    "You''re right. I''m really a nouveau riche." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.

 Chapter 336

    The young master Liu looked at Shen Feng with hatred and said, "you are mixing that piece."


    "Why should I tell you that I am rich and capable. You can contract here at a higher price." Shen Feng also imitated those second generation ancestors and said in a careless manner.


    "You..." although he was unwilling, he spent $5 million without a meal. He had to leave bitterly with his girlfriend.


    "It''s so cool to have money." Shen Feng looked at the back of young master Liu and smiled.


    "Really a nouveau riche." The manager looked at Shen Feng and said in his heart.


    Although the manager thought so, he dared not neglect his actions.


    After entering the revolving restaurant, Shen Feng naturally sat in the position with the best view.


    Moreover, Shen Feng specially told the manager not to publicize the matter of his own private placement, keep a low profile, and don''t delay the later people to eat. After all, Shen Feng''s "private placement" this time is just to stimulate the young master who despises them.


    "Wow, the perspective here is great." Annie cried excitedly looking at the night view outside the window.


    "That''s natural. You don''t see how much it costs." Lengfei looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled.


    While enjoying the scenery outside, Yao Han secretly glanced at Shen Feng with Yu Guang. The man was humorous, kind and mysterious. In short, all his advantages deeply attracted her.


    Shen Feng looked at the smiles on the women''s faces and thought it was very worthwhile to spend the five million. Money is a bastard. Spend it and earn it again.


    "Whatever you want to eat, you should eat the five million back." Shen Feng smiled at the girls and said.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry." Annie smiled slyly.


    When all the dishes came up, Annie and Shen Feng began to eat.


    Shen Feng''s appetite was very large, but what several people didn''t expect was that Annie had a bigger appetite. It could be described as amazing. Lengfei and Yao Han were stunned.


    Just as the two were having dinner, a mother''s angry, male and female voice came from one side, "who is this, actually occupied my position."


    Several people who were eating followed the prestige and saw a man in a pink suit, greasy face and heavy makeup coming.


    After seeing Shen Feng and Annie eating, the man turned his eyes at Shen Feng, pinched an orchid finger, and shook in front of him, looking arrogant and scornful.


    And Shen Feng looked at the man''s performance and almost didn''t spit out what he ate in his stomach.


    If this man hadn''t had an Adam''s apple, he wouldn''t recognize him. He''s a man. He''s more human than a human demon.


    "Sister, are you a man or a woman?" Anne asked the man.


    After listening to Annie''s words, the man immediately became angry, pinched his waist with both hands, and looked like a shrewd woman scolding the street.


    "Who''s the bear child? Do you know any manners? Who''s called sister? I''m a pure man."


    "Poof." Yao Hangang just drank a mouthful of red wine. Before swallowing it, he sprayed it all out, just spraying the man.


    "Eh, I''m so dirty, Zhang Kai!" The man screamed.


    "Young master, young master." A man in a black suit and sweating came panting, with a large suitcase in his hand, and he looked very powerful. He was Zhang Kai in the population.


    "Take out your spare clothes quickly."


    "OK, OK." The man in black suit answered.


    When he opened the suitcase, a perfume came up and produced a clean suit.


    "It''s too evil to take clothes with you." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and then he subconsciously glanced into the suitcase. What he saw shocked him even more.


    Clothes, shoes and other daily necessities are all in good order. The most evil thing is that you even carry tableware with you.


    "I''ll go. I''ve seen a lot." Shen Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The man took the clothes and left immediately. The man in black suit quickly followed him.


    As soon as the man left, Shen Feng waved to the waiter next to her.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter was very respectful.


    "Who was that boy just now?"


    "He is the only son of the Meng family, Meng Weifeng."


    "Meng Weifeng has such a masculine name, but it''s a mother gun." Lengfei faint tunnel.


    "Shh, young master Meng is not bad-minded, but he hates people talking about his mother most. The waiter quickly made a silent gesture, and then went through the tunnel mysteriously.


    "Meng family? Only son? " Shen Feng frowned. He was a stranger and didn''t know everything about Zhongping.


    But one thing he was sure of was that the Meng family''s ancestors must have done evil. Otherwise, how could there be such a Niang descendant, and he was still the only son.


    "You mean Meng group?" Yao Han said to the waiter.


    The territory of zuosha League is mainly in Zhongping. Although the Qianshou Yao family is not in Zhongping, they still know something about Zhongping.


    "Yes, it''s the Meng group." The waiter continued, "I can''t talk to you anymore. There are rules in the restaurant. Chatting with guests requires deduction of salary."


    With that, the waiter hurried away and returned to his post.


    "Is Meng group very powerful?" Shen Feng asked Yao Han.


    "Mengshi group can be said to be the leader of the business community in Zhongping City, covering many fields. Even zuosha League has a great relationship with them."


    "There is still contact with zuosha League. It seems that it is not a good bird." Lengfei is cold and cold.


    "No, although Meng''s group is associated with zuosha alliance, zuosha alliance has scruples about Meng in many aspects." Yao Han continued.


    "So, Meng group should not be simple." Shen Feng murmured.


    More than ten minutes later, Meng Weifeng changed into clean clothes and came over. The man in suit still followed him with a big suitcase and sweating all over his face.


    "I think you are a woman. As a big man, I don''t care about you." Meng Weifeng said to Yao Han.


    Shen Feng''s mouth lit up a smile. It seems that this Niang gun, as the waiter said, is not the kind of arrogant and domineering person, but this Niang spirit is really unbearable.


    "Make an offer and let this position out. I can''t eat without taking this position." Meng Weifeng sat in an empty position and said.


    "Can''t eat without sitting here? What logic? " Leng Fei frowned and said in her heart.


    "Let it out. It''s five million at a time." Shen Feng smiled and said

 Chapter 337

    It was Shen Feng who saw that he didn''t haggle with Yao Han, so he considered giving up his position to him, otherwise he wouldn''t talk at all.


    "Five, five million, why don''t you grab it." Meng Weifeng, even the young master of Meng''s group, felt that five million was too outrageous to accept.


    "It''s not my lion''s big mouth, but I''ve chartered the venue here. The Charter fee is not much. It''s exactly five million. If you want to sit here, five hundred thousand points will be a lot." Shen Feng smiled.


    Meng Weifeng frowns. He is a noble young master of the Meng family. Naturally, he can''t be distressed because of money. It''s not worth spending $5 million on such a position.


    Just as Meng Weifeng hesitated, another disdainful voice came, "who should I be? Isn''t this Miss Meng?"


    Meng Weifeng flashed an angry color in his eyes and turned his eyes to the direction of the voice.


    Shen Feng also followed his reputation. He saw a young man in a light blue suit with fierce eyes. He was about 20 years old.


    The young man had a faint breath. Shen Feng could see at a glance that he was an inner Qi practitioner. Behind him was an old man in his fifties with a medium build. The old man was even more an internal expert.


    "Zhou Ning." Yao Han looked at the young man, his eyes sank and whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Who is Zhou Ning?" Shen Feng asked in a low voice.


    "The childe of the Zhou family in Zhongping. The current owner of the Zhou family is the vice leader of the Zuo Sha League. The Zhou family also participated in destroying my Yao family." Yao Han stared at Zhou Ning and said coldly.


    "Zhou Ning, tell me again!" Meng Weifeng glared angrily.


    "Oh, Miss Meng is angry, but she looks really cute." Zhou Ning joked.


    "You..." Meng Weifeng''s face turned red. When he was about to say something, Zhou Ning glanced at Shen Feng.


    When he saw Leng Fei, there was a flash of lust at the bottom of his eyes, but the lust was just a flash, so he fixed his eyes on Yao Han.


    "Miss Yao, I didn''t expect you to eat openly here. If I were you, I would hide in a place where there was no one." Zhou Ning smiled at Yao Han.


    Yao Han did not answer, but touched his hand on the dagger at his waist.


    Shen Feng looked at Yao Han''s action, gently pressed her hand with his hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry first."


    "This must be the one against our Zuo Sha alliance." Zhou Ning looked at Shen Feng and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Meng Weifeng looked at the situation in front of him. He already knew that Shen Feng had a festival with Zhou Ning, and he also knew Zhou Ning''s means. Before Shen Feng answered, he took the lead in saying, "Zhou Ning, there''s someone here. Please get out."


    "Private? Who are you kidding? When I came in, the manager didn''t tell me that there was a private room. " Zhou Ning disdains tunnel.


    Because Shen Feng had told them not to disturb the diners behind and not to tell them that there was a private room, he didn''t believe Meng Weifeng''s words at all.


    "Room manager!" Meng Weifeng shouted at the top of his voice.


    The manager hurriedly ran over: "Meng Dashao, what can I do for you?"


    "Tell him if it''s been wrapped up here." Meng Weifeng gouged out Zhou Ning.


    On the contrary, Shen Feng was speechless for a while. It was clearly his own private show. How could it be the same as the money he spent.


    He didn''t care about this. At present, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. With this young master Meng, he saved a lot of things.


    The manager quickly nodded, apologized to Zhou Ning and said, "master Zhou, I''m sorry, it''s really private here."


    "You hear me. Get out of here." Meng Weifeng stood up and pinched his waist with both hands.


    Although his actions are very Niang, they are a little pleasing to the eye in the eyes of Shen Feng and others.


    "You wait for me." Zhou Ning looked at Shen Feng and others with resentful eyes, "go!"


    "Get out of here." Meng Weifeng angrily scolded Zhou Ning''s back, then sat down, kept fanning himself with both hands, and said to himself, "shit, I''m so angry."


    Looking at his reaction, Yao Han couldn''t help laughing. Lengfei frowned. She felt sick in her heart.


    Shen Feng looked at Meng Weifeng and said with a smile, "young master Meng, did we conclude the deal just now?"


    "Ah? Why? " Meng Weifeng didn''t understand what Shen Feng was talking about.


    "You kicked him out in the name of chartering, doesn''t that mean you admit that you did it? So is this money...... "Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Er..." Meng Weifeng was a little stunned. It seems that this is the same truth.


    "For the sake of helping you, be less. How about three million, and you''ve all finished." Meng Weifeng thought and said to Shen Feng.


    Although he is the only son of the Meng family, he is not a second ancestor, but a shrewd businessman. He is not the kind of black sheep who throw tens of millions of dollars when his mind is hot.


    "OK, I''ll make you a friend." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Zhang Kai, take out my tableware." Meng Weifeng waved to the man with the box beside him.


    The man answered and took out a set of exquisite tableware from his suitcase and put it on the table.


    "Go and have some as I usually eat." Meng Weifeng continued to command.


    With that, he took out a paper towel and wiped the tableware all over.


    Leng Fei looked at him like a monster. It''s enough for an old man to do this.


    "Sister, do you do this every day?" Annie asked curiously with her big eyes flashing.


    "Don''t call me sister. I told you, I''m a pure man."


    Then he continued to Yao Han and lengfei in a strange way: "what''s the trouble? It''s called living exquisite. You women should pay more attention."


    His words really made Yao Han cold, while lengfei clenched her fist secretly. She really couldn''t stand such a person.


    "All right, we know. Stop talking." Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "Why, I''m annoyed. I told you when I took you as friends. Most people beg me, but I don''t tell him." Meng Weifeng pinched an orchid finger to lengfei.


    Lengfei looked at his orchid finger, his eyes were cold, and subconsciously picked up the knife on the table.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Meng Weifeng looked at lengfei, picked up the knife and subconsciously hid back.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Yao Han hurried to lengfei.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone. If you compare orchid fingers to me, believe it or not, I''ll chop them off."

 Chapter 338

    Shen Feng can also see that lengfei really can''t stand him.


    Meng Weifeng was so frightened that he sweated cold and collected the orchid fingers. The chicken nodded like rice, and then said, "this position is not very good. I''d better change it."


    This time he didn''t say that he couldn''t eat here. He asked his men to clean up the tableware for him and change to another position.


    Shen Feng didn''t spend too much on the meal. At least young master Meng bore more than half of the expenses for him. At the final checkout, Shen Feng only paid 2 million, and the remaining 3 million was paid by young master Meng.


    When Shen Feng was about to leave with three women, a male and female voice came from behind. It was Meng Weifeng.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go together."


    "Sister, have you finished?" Annie wondered. This guy ate too fast.


    "Call my brother next time." Meng Weifeng rolled his eyes and didn''t have the same knowledge as Anne. In his eyes, it was just a child.


    This time he didn''t compare with the orchid finger. It may be because he was afraid of lengfei.


    "Where are you going? Are we on our way? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Do you think I''d like to go with you? Zhou Ning is not a good thing. Now 80% of them are squatting downstairs. "


    His meaning has been simple and clear. He is a little worried about the safety of Shen Feng and others.


    "Do you have any purpose to be so good all of a sudden?" Yao Han asked Meng Weifeng.


    "He doesn''t like you." Annie looked at Shen Feng and smiled.


    After listening to Annie''s words, Shen Feng felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously stepped back. It was OK to be liked by a beautiful woman and stared at by a man, but it was very disgusting.


    "What does a little boy think? My sexual orientation is very normal, and I already have a girlfriend, which is much more beautiful than your two sisters."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yao Han and lengfei with his eyes.


    "...." several people were speechless at the same time. The goods actually had a girlfriend, and in his eyes, he despised lengfei and Yao Han.


    "What are your expressions? If you don''t believe me, I still have photos here. " Meng Weifeng said he was going to take his mobile phone, but Shen Feng stopped him.


    "No, we believe it, we believe it."


    This product''s abnormal aesthetic outlook may produce some level of "beauty".


    He winked at Yao Han and Annie, and the two women nodded together. Only lengfei was cold.


    "Well, let''s go." Meng Weifeng ordered that the man with the box beside him hurried down to prepare the car.


    Just came downstairs, a high-end RV appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Meng Weifeng faces Shen Feng.


    "Do you always go out by RV?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Of course, it''s convenient for RV to bring things." Before Meng Weifeng finished his words, an old man with simple clothes, white temples and a smile came down from the RV.


    "Young master." The old man spoke softly.


    Before Zhou Ning, there was also an old man around him, but the old man was at most a congenital success. Unlike this old man, although he was introverted, there was a seemingly nonexistent internal Qi between his hands and feet.


    Judging by Shen Feng''s instinct, the old man''s internal Qi cultivation is vaguely above that man.


    "No wonder Zuo Sha League has such scruples about the Meng family. It seems that the Meng family has a bigger background than expected." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "Uncle Sheng has worked hard." Then they got on the bus together


    Just after the RV left, a Mercedes Benz stopped in a dark corner.


    On the co pilot of Mercedes Benz sat a man of medium build and in his fifties. On the back seat sat a young man with fierce eyes. This young man was Zhou Ning.


    "Young master, they got on the Meng''s car." Said the Mercedes driver.


    "Can the Meng family protect them for a while or for a lifetime? Miss Yao, I want to catch that cold girl. I won''t let go and follow her. " Zhou Ning sneered.


    "Yes." The driver answered and rushed out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The speed of the RV is not fast, and the speed of the Mercedes Benz is not fast. It can only follow far behind.


    The RV is very spacious, just like a palace.


    "Would you like some more red wine?" Meng Weifeng took a bottle of red wine and said.


    Before Shen Feng answered, Annie took the lead and said, "thank you."


    Lengfei hesitated a little and didn''t drink, because she already knew that her constitution was not suitable for alcohol.


    "Young master, there is a car following us." The RV driver noticed something unusual.


    When Shen Feng heard that someone was following him, his eyes showed a trace of cold.


    "If he doesn''t follow, he won''t be Zhou Ning." Meng Weifeng took it for granted, then took a sip of wine and continued: "continue to drive forward and walk around in the middle to see who can consume who."


    Next, Shen Feng continued to drink and rest in the RV, and the Mercedes Benz followed foolishly.


    About half an hour later, when driving to a remote road, the Mercedes Benz driver faced Zhouning road¡° Young master, they seem to be circling us. "


    "This bitch has a lot of ghosts. Rush up and stop them! Inform the people of zuosha League to come quickly. "


    "But... That''s Meng''s car." The old man sitting on the co driver frowned slightly.


    "What about the Meng family''s car? Zuo shameng respects them, not afraid of them! If something happens, I''ll take it. " Zhou Ning whispered.


    So the Mercedes Benz roared and rushed up, swinging its tail in front of the RV.


    The RV came to a steady stop after a sudden brake. Meng Weifeng, who tasted red wine gracefully, sprinkled red wine all over again.


    "What''s the matter? My clothes." Meng Weifeng exclaimed.


    "Young master, Zhou Ning''s car is in the front, blocking our way." The RV driver said.


    "Let him wait for me, watch me change my clothes and clean him up." Meng Weifeng went to change his clothes again.


    "..." Shen Feng''s face showed a helpless smile. His car was forced to stop. It''s wonderful to go to change clothes first.


    After Zhou Ning''s car stopped, he came down from the car. The middle-sized old man followed him and stared coldly at the RV in front of him.


    After several minutes, there was still no movement on the car, and no one got off the car. On the contrary, the curtain on the car was opened. Shen Feng drank red wine and watched him smile.


    "You have the seed to come down!" Zhou Ning yelled at Shen Feng and others.


    "Shall we go down and teach him a lesson?" Annie flashed her big eyes and asked Shen Feng

 Chapter 339

    "No, what should we do? Let young master Meng clean him up later. They should be incompatible. We are only responsible for watching the play." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Ning was obviously impatient. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng played a rogue in the car and was about to turn around and leave.


    The door opened, Meng Weifeng in a light blue suit came down from the car, and uncle Sheng in plain clothes followed him.


    "What''s your name? You stopped my car and splashed me with red wine. I haven''t settled with you yet." Meng Weifeng is not angry.


    "I don''t have time to waste time here with you. Hurry to get those people out of the car. They are the people I want." Zhou Ning opened the door directly to the mountain road.


    "Don''t take the left brake League to press me. I don''t want that. Move your car away quickly!"


    "What if I don''t move." Zhou Ning not only sank.


    "Hit it." Meng Weifeng said directly to his driver.


    "What?" The driver was obviously stunned when he heard what he said.


    "You dare!" Zhou Ning shouted loudly.


    "You see, I dare not. Don''t you hear me clearly? I''ll let you hit it." Meng Weifeng shouted.


    The driver quickly nodded and slammed into it. The RV was already large. The Mercedes Benz was not at the same level at all. The driver on the Mercedes Benz was so frightened that he abandoned the car and fled.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the Mercedes Benz car was deeply sunken and directly reached the level of scrapping.


    "Only then did I see that he was a pure man." Shen Feng said to lengfei''s women.


    Several women also agreed with Shen Feng''s words, and even lengfei''s face showed a smile.


    "Meng, you''re a man and woman. You''re really coming with me!" Zhou Ning glared at Meng Weifeng.


    "Who do you say is neither male nor female? Believe it or not, I beat you!" Meng Weifeng pinched his waist with both hands.


    "Smoke me? Ha ha, use your orchid finger? " Zhou Ning laughed wildly as if he had heard a big joke.


    "You..." Meng Weifeng clenched his teeth in anger. "Uncle Sheng, smoke him for me."


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Sheng answered with a flash and rushed towards Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning''s internal Qi has reached the congenital state, and the old man behind him is not vegetarian. Naturally, it is impossible to stand and let him fight.


    "Situ Sheng, if you want to move our young master, pass me first!" The old man behind Zhou Ning whispered.


    He clenched his fist with one hand, and the internal Qi on his fist formed a cold fist style. He fiercely faced situ Sheng''s body, and the two fought together.


    "I advise you to make friends obediently and not to hurt the harmony of the Zhou and Meng families for a few people." Zhou Ning said in a deep voice.


    "Harmony? Who has ever been kind to you? Don''t stick gold on your face here. If it weren''t for the Zuo Sha alliance, your Zhou family wouldn''t be qualified to talk to my Meng family. " Meng Weifeng cold tunnel.


    "Meng Weifeng, don''t think I dare not touch you!" Zhou Ning''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    He was just angry when the car was crashed, but now he is really cruel.


    Although situ Sheng was stronger than the old man, he couldn''t win for a while. Meng Weifeng had no strength to bind chickens, and he was not Zhou Ning''s opponent in ten.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Zhou Ning flashed a cold light in his hand, and a short dagger appeared in his hand and walked slowly towards Meng Weifeng.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Weifeng looked at him coming and subconsciously stepped back.


    I don''t know what it would look like if I used it to scratch your face gently. " Zhou Ning sneered.


    He knew that a man like Meng Weifeng, who lived in detail in his daily life, might stroke his face more effectively than other threats.


    After listening to his words, Meng Weifeng looked a little flustered. He still cared about his face very much.


    Zhou Ning looked at his reaction with a proud look in his eyes and continued to threaten.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you again. Those who know the truth will get away from me. Otherwise, the dagger in my hand doesn''t have eyes. I forgot to tell you that this dagger is made of special materials. The wound is not easy to heal, but also leaves ferocious scars."


    As soon as his voice fell, a low voice came from the RV, "it''s too unreasonable to sit in your car, drink your wine and watch the excitement like this."


    Shen Feng came from the car with lengfei''s women. It was Shen Feng who spoke.


    Zhou Ning looked at Yao Han and lengfei, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you finally refused to be a shrinking turtle and came out by yourself." Zhou Ning said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "I''ve never been a shrinking turtle. It''s just that I haven''t finished drinking the wine. It''s inconvenient." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "You are still the first, but also the last, to offend my Zuo Sha League." Zhou Ning sneered, turned to lengfei and Yao Han and said, "I''ll take care of these two beauties for you. One is left to Zuo shameng, and the other is mine."


    The smile on Shen Feng''s face was more brilliant, but his eyes became fierce. Zhou Ning had angered him.


    "Then I''d like to see if I''m the last one." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Arrogance!" The dagger in Zhou Ning''s hand flashed cold, and he threw it out and shot at Shen Feng''s face door.


    When the dagger was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, it suddenly stopped in mid air and couldn''t enter half an inch.


    "The little girl''s ability is easy to use. If only I could do it." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and then he slowly stretched out his hand and took the dagger in his hand.


    Zhou Ning''s eyes sank. He also heard that the little girl around Shen Feng had the ability to control objects. At first, he didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s very difficult.


    But when Shen Feng held the dagger in his hand, it suddenly turned red, turned into molten iron and dropped on the ground.


    "This......" Zhou Ning widened his eyes and looked at the molten iron dripping from Shen Feng''s fingers in disbelief.


    Then Shen Feng spread his hand. A sharp dagger had completely disappeared, leaving only the gradually solidified steel on the ground.


    Meng Weifeng looked at Shen Feng in surprise. He also met him for the first time.


    "Young master Zhou, you want me to be the last one with this skill. It''s a bit crazy." Shen Feng squinted at Zhou Ningdao.


    Zhou Ning''s face was uncertain. The old man around him was entangled by situ Sheng of the Meng family. He had almost no chance of winning against Shen Feng alone.


    At this time, the roar of the engine came from a distance. Two off-road vehicles, with their headlights on, sped forward and backward.

 Chapter 340

    "Here comes my Zuo Sha League." Zhou Ning looked at the fast approaching two off-road vehicles with a happy look in his eyes.


    "Zhou Ning, you call people. Do you think my Meng family is a vegetarian?" Meng Weifeng immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Zhou Ning didn''t care about Meng Weifeng''s behavior. He was completely sure to kill Shen Feng and catch Yao Han before the arrival of the Meng family.


    Lengfei''s eyes suddenly flashed a smile: "since you all call people, I can''t justify not finding a few people."


    Said, lengfei also made a simple phone call.


    "On the boundary of Zhongping, I don''t believe you have the ability to connect to heaven." Zhou Ning disdains the tunnel to lengfei.


    "Creak." With a sound, the two off-road vehicles stopped steadily by the side of the road. Three people came down from each vehicle and came to Zhou Ning.


    The six men were wearing strong black clothes and holding weapons such as war knives and long swords in their hands.


    Moreover, they are basically in their thirties, and their internal cultivation is basically congenital. The Zhou family alone can''t have so many people who are born into the realm. They all come from zuosha League.


    "This is the boy against us. I''ll trouble some uncles." Zhou Ning was very polite to the six people.


    "Nephew Zhou Xian, you''re welcome." Several people smiled at Zhou Ning and then looked at Shen Feng at the same time.


    "It''s your boy who ruined the purple sand huanpoison of my Zuo Sha League." One of the middle-aged people said coldly to Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng could answer, Yao Han stepped forward and scolded, "don''t be ashamed. Zisha Huandu is my Yao family''s thing. When will it become yours!"


    "Uncles, don''t listen to her nonsense. The Meng family will come soon." Zhou Ning faces the six people.


    The six people looked at each other, whispered, and rushed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "You guys protect yourself, and these people will be handed over to me." Shen Feng''s head didn''t turn back and ordered lengfei''s women.


    As for Meng Weifeng, he is not worried at all. These people should not dare to touch him.


    "Don''t worry." Lengfei faces Shen Feng.


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s arms shook, and the injury instantly ignited a hot flame. The black gas from the corners of his eyes gradually seeped out, and a violent and hot breath spread.


    "Black evil spirit." The six recognized Shen Feng''s breath at a glance.


    However, they were not surprised, because ghost eagle and others had reported the matter, and the upper level of Zuo Sha alliance also knew that Shen Feng was carrying the spirit of black evil.


    "Let the knife in my hand experience how powerful you are!" A man in his forties, holding a war knife, shouted violently.


    He saw a sharp edge of the sword in his hand, a strong internal Qi attached to the blade, and a dazzling cold flash across the night.


    "The momentum breaks Huashan!" The man roared and chopped at Shen Feng.


    This knife has no mercy at all. It''s completely running to kill Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt the killing intention from the blade, and a fine light flashed in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a funny smile.


    "Since you want to die first, I''ll make you, Heiyan!" Shen Feng whispered.


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, a surging evil Qi gushed out of his body and surrounded him. Then the evil Qi began to merge with the fire of his fists, forming a strange red and black flame.


    After the black flame appeared, a more violent and hot breath spread away and oppressed everything around.


    "What!" The eyes of those people were surprised. The momentum of Shen Feng had been very strong just now, and now there was an obvious surge.


    "Nine netherworld fire!" Shen Feng roared, and the black inflammation on his fists soared to a height of two meters. With the waving of Shen Feng''s fists, he went up against the man''s attack.


    "No!" The middle-aged man who took the lead in attacking Shen Feng was stunned.


    But his attack has immediately come to Shen Feng. It''s too late to take back the attack and defend again.


    We can only push the internal Qi to the extreme, protect ourselves, and then attack with a hard scalp. The war knife points directly at Shen Feng''s heart.


    The red and black flame shrouded the man''s body in an instant.


    At the moment of being shrouded, he felt a hot heat eroding his body and burning the Qi in his body almost instantly.


    "Hoo!" The fire burst on him with a.


    "Ah..." a heartrending scream came from the fire. The sound echoed for a long time on this remote road, which made people creepy.


    Although the man''s body was shrouded in flames, the sabre still attacked Shen Feng, but the speed was slower and slower.


    When the war blade awn was only less than ten centimeters from Shen Feng''s chest, it suddenly stopped.


    With a bang, his body fell down and never got up again


    Watching the man die, Zhou Ning and several others were stunned. They couldn''t believe that a born martial artist died like this.


    Yao Han''s mouth was slightly open. It was the first time she saw Shen Feng show her strength. She thought Shen Feng was strong, but she didn''t expect to kill a born martial artist with one move.


    The two old men who were fighting on one side showed different expressions. Even if they could not bear Shen Feng''s blow just now.


    Zhou Ning immediately slowed down from the stupefied God. They looked at Shen Feng with infinite hatred in their eyes.


    "Kill him!" Zhou Ning roared.


    The others looked at each other and urged the internal Qi to attach to the weapons. The five weapons flashed and attacked Shen Feng at the same time.


    Shen Feng watched them rush in with weapons and slowly picked up the man''s sword from the ground.


    This war Sabre has a length of about one meter two, a thick back and a wide blade. It looks very heavy and heavy. The body and back of the sabre are also carved with dragon and tiger patterns.


    "Although the quality is poor, deal with it." Shen Feng looked at the sword in his hand and said faintly.


    With the sharp blade in his hand, Shen Feng''s eyes immediately changed. Looking at the people in front of him, he didn''t have any feelings, as if he were looking at the dead.


    "Didn''t you just want me to die? Then you should be more aware of death than me! " The corners of Shen Feng''s mouth also rose slightly, reflecting the evil spirit around him, which looked evil and ferocious.


    The people who were rushing in looked at Shen Feng with a shudder in their hearts, but they looked at their companions who had died in Shen Feng''s hands, and their eyes showed endless hatred.


    "Strong wind stick!" A man holding a five foot iron stick roared. The stick with roaring internal Qi smashed Shen Feng''s head

 Chapter 341

    "Thundering twin guns!"


    "Seven steps to kill the sword!"


    "Soul breaking flying blade!"


    ¡­¡­


    The attack of the five people came to Shen Feng and attacked Shen Feng from five tricky angles.


    "The evil spirit erupted!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the evil spirit lingering on the surface of his body soared, turned into a black air wave and spread.


    After the five people''s bodies encountered this powerful air wave, they were immediately lifted out.


    But before several people''s body shape landed, Shen Feng''s body shape moved!


    He saw the sharp edge of the sword in his hand turn, and his body rushed towards the five people who flew upside down like a ghost.


    "Half a month to kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar. The edge of the sabre crossed a half moon like cold awn in the air and swept towards the five people who were flying upside down.


    "No!" Several people who flew backward looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and their eyes were surprised at the same time.


    However, their bodies were in mid air and could not dodge at all. They could only cross their weapons in front of them to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang......" several crisp steel shouts sounded, and Shen Feng''s sword fiercely attacked several people''s weapons.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s speed is fast and his strength is stronger! After several people were hit by the sabre, they flew out with the sabre.


    The air wave formed just now had an impact on them, plus Shen Feng''s heavy blow.


    The two attacks made their blood surge in their bodies, their throats sweet, and spit out a blood arrow, which fell heavily on the ground more than ten meters away and suffered internal injuries to varying degrees.


    "What!" Zhou Ning stared at the scene in front of him.


    These five people came from different families and sects. Although their accomplishments were not too strong, they also achieved innate success. They were defeated by Shen Feng''s move.


    "So handsome!" Annie shouted at Shen Feng''s back.


    Meng Weifeng was also excited. He was incompatible with Zhou Ning. Just now he had to draw his own face. This time, give him a lesson.


    The two elders who were fighting were also surprised, especially situ Sheng. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng, who didn''t show mountains and dew, was so strong!


    "Master Zhou, should we settle our accounts now?" Shen Feng smiled at Zhou Ning.


    Shen Feng said as he walked towards Zhou Ning with a war knife.


    Zhou Ning looked at the sharp sword in Shen Feng''s hand, and his eyes showed fear, "you can''t move me. I''m the young master of the Zhou family. My father is the vice leader of Zuo Sha League. You can''t move me."


    "What I move is your Zuo Sha League, and what I move is your Zhou family!" When Shen Feng''s words were cold, the sword in his hand suddenly turned red, and a surging heat wave spread.


    Zhou Ning felt the surging heat wave coming from the pavement and subconsciously retreated back.


    "Young master, I''m coming!" The old man forced situ Sheng back with a sudden move and was ready to rush to rescue Zhou Ning.


    "Ice cone!" Leng feijiao scolded, a pair of beautiful eyes became light blue, the temperature around her decreased instantly, and countless ice crystals condensed out of thin air.


    In an instant, the ice crystals condensed into three ice cones with a length of about two meters and attacked the old man''s direction.


    Maybe it''s because I drank wine several times and stimulated the hidden power in my body. Lengfei''s cold power is much stronger than before.


    So the speed of the ice cone was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the old man.


    "Don''t get in my way here!" The old man roared, clenched his hands, surrounded by internal Qi, and hit the ice cone hard.


    "I think you''re in the way." Annie shouted.


    After hearing Annie''s voice, the old man felt that his body was disobedient and could only watch three ice cones attack him.


    However, the old man is an expert in the realm of innate success, and his Qi is incomparably thick.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar, the old man suddenly urged the internal Qi in his body to the extreme, and broke away from Anne''s bondage in an instant.


    Although Annie''s mental attack is strange, the biggest disadvantage is that once it is forcibly broken or consumed excessively, it will backfire on herself.


    The old man had just broken free. Anne''s body was shocked and her face became a little pale.


    "Bang, bang!" With two muffled sounds, the old man punched like lightning and broke two ice cones in an instant.


    But because of Annie''s bondage to him, an ice cone did not fall into his left shoulder.


    "Ah!" The old man screamed, and the ice cone had a strong forward force. He immediately took it out and nailed it to a big tree not far away.


    The ice cone not only has sharp spikes, but also contains strong cold force, which erodes the old man''s body. Under the influence of cold force, the old man feels that his left arm is stiff and slightly numb.


    The old man did not suffer from the pain at all. He punched the ice cone in half and pulled it out of the wound.


    Look at the wound on the old man''s left shoulder, which is almost the thickness of his wrist, but there is no bleeding, because the blood has solidified.


    With such an injury, one of his arms basically lost its combat effectiveness. Even if he was born into a martial artist, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "Look who can save you now." Shen Feng said softly to Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning looked at the five injured people not far away and the old man with injured shoulder. His eyes showed despair.


    "Don''t hurt me. I won''t pursue the matter of purple sand raccoon poison anymore." Zhou Ning begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "You don''t investigate, but I still want to investigate!" The sword in Shen Feng''s hand was chilly and suddenly cut off Zhou Ning''s neck.


    "Brush!" With a, the blade skipped less than three centimeters in front of Zhou Ning''s neck.


    Zhou Ning felt the burning breath on the blade, and his legs softened, "puff." He knelt down in front of Shen Feng, and there was no arrogance that he had just threatened to kill Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think you would kneel down one day." Meng Weifeng laughed at Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning ignored Meng Weifeng''s ridicule. His most important thing now is to let Shen Feng let him go, "spare me, I can give you money."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I can give you whatever you want as long as I have." Zhou Ning hurriedly said.


    "What do you want?" Shen Feng thought a little and said, "then I want your internal Qi cultivation."


    Zhou Ning is not stupid. He can hear that Shen Feng wants to waste his internal Qi.


    "No, you can''t do that. I don''t want to be a loser for the rest of my life." Zhou Ning immediately shook his head and subconsciously moved his knees back.


    "Don''t kill my patience here. If you''re not useless, you''ll be dead! Choose one! "

 Chapter 342

    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man with injured shoulder suddenly rushed up with a heavy look.


    But before he rushed forward, situ Sheng stood in front of him, smiled and said, "your opponent is me."


    "Situ Sheng, get out of here!" The old man roared, clenched his fist with his only right hand and hit situ Sheng hard.


    "You are not my opponent, let alone have only one hand." Situ Sheng sneered and hit the old man''s fist with one hand.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, one punch and one chapter hit each other, and the two internal Qi burst out of thin air.


    The wounded old man vomited a blood arrow, flew back out again, hit the tree behind him heavily, and the leaves fell one after another.


    "Well, think about it." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Zhou Ning just lowered his head and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence, so I have to waste your internal Qi cultivation." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Ning with one hand.


    Shen Feng didn''t notice. When he was close to Zhou Ning, a sharp light flashed in Zhou Ning''s eyes.


    When Shen Feng grabbed Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning''s body suddenly bounced up from the ground. The cold light in his hand flashed straight to Shen Feng''s neck and said, "die for me!"


    Lengfei''s women were shocked. No one thought that Zhou Ning, who was still begging for mercy just now, could burst up and hurt people, and went straight to the key of Shen Feng.


    So Yao Han subconsciously touched the dagger at his waist and suddenly threw it at Zhou Ning; Lengfei also controls an ice cone and hits Zhou Ning''s chest.


    Annie''s eyes flashed. She wanted to help Shen Feng out of danger.


    But she hasn''t recovered from the bite of her mental power just now, and she can''t control the violent Zhou Ning at all.


    Meng Weifeng grew up and cried out subconsciously.


    The reaction here is very strong, but Shen Feng, as a party, doesn''t panic at all. He has been guarding against this vicious Zhou Ning from beginning to end.


    When the cold light in Zhou Ning''s hand was less than half a meter from Shen Feng''s neck, Shen Feng punched like lightning.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the fist hit Zhou Ning''s chest firmly.


    Zhou Ning''s figure flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. After his figure hit the ground, he didn''t move. He didn''t know whether to die or live.


    Shen Feng''s fist also saved him from Yao Han''s fatal blow of lengfei, otherwise no matter who''s attacking, the two women can kill him.


    "Young master!" The old man leaning against the tree exclaimed, but he suffered serious internal injury and couldn''t move all the time.


    The other five people who were hurt by Shen Feng were silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Lengfei''s women breathed a sigh of relief. They only had Shen Feng in their hearts. Except Shen Feng, no one had anything to do with them.


    "Good fight!" Meng Weifeng screamed.


    As soon as his voice fell, a motorcade came in the distance.


    The people of zuosha League looked at the motorcade approaching with a pale face. The motorcade was not theirs, but the motorcade of Meng family.


    After the motorcade stopped steadily at the roadside, a dozen men in black suits came down from the car.


    "Young master, are you all right?" A man headed by Meng Weifeng said.


    "It''s all right. Go over there and carry Zhou Ning to me." Meng Weifeng pointed to Zhou Ning''s direction.


    "Yes." The first man waved and ordered the four men to walk over.


    At this time, Zhou Ning was lying on the ground with blood pouring out of his mouth. He didn''t want to move, but couldn''t move.


    Just now, Shen Feng''s fist shattered Zhou Ning''s sternum and ribs. Every time he moved, he was accompanied by heart piercing pain.


    Meng Weifeng sent four people to carry him and directly pulled his limbs to carry him, regardless of whether he was in pain or not.


    "Ah!" Zhou Ning screamed like a pig, and then was thrown in front of Shen Feng.


    After being thrown on the ground, Zhou Ning trembled with pain and couldn''t say a word.


    "Master Meng, please raise your hand and let us go. Our Zhou family will be very grateful." The old man leaning on the tree said.


    "Why didn''t he see you stop him when he was going to do it to me just now." Meng Weifeng sneered at the old man.


    The old man was pushed back by Meng Weifeng''s word and leaned against the tree without saying a word.


    Shen Feng walked slowly to Zhou Ning and said faintly, "if I hadn''t been highly vigilant, I really caught your way!"


    "Let me go, or our Zhou family will never let you go!" Zhou Ning faces Shen Feng.


    "Really?" Shen Feng sneered, then reached into his arms and took out a silver exquisite dragon badge


    "You, you are..." Zhou Ning''s eyes widened in an instant. He knew what the badge meant.


    All the others looked at the badges in Shen Feng''s hand and opened their mouths. For a moment, they couldn''t speak.


    "You can come to me if you need anything. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng said coldly to Zhou Ning.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your badge must be fake." Zhou Ning tried his best and roared.


    His roar was hysterical, and showed deep despair and unwillingness. Shen Feng''s identity did not allow him to retaliate, not to mention the Zhou family. Even Zuo shameng wanted to be a man with his tail.


    "Whatever you say, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. I''d better be a loser for the rest of my life."


    "No, you can''t do that. Don''t... ah!" Zhou Ning shook his head desperately, his internal Qi was wasted, and his future was over.


    But the body could not move at all. After a scream, he passed out and became a useless man who could not breathe.


    There was no one around to stop them. They knew that what Zhou Ning had just done, even if Shen Feng killed him, it would be a white kill. It would be the best ending to waste his internal Qi cultivation.


    "You guys take this loser and go back to Zhou''s house!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the five injured people.


    The five people didn''t answer, but they carried Zhou Ning, who had fainted, into the car, helped the old man and left in a panic


    Shen Feng watched the car go away, immediately took back the brake and said to Meng Weifeng, "since this matter has been solved, please lend us a car and we''ll go back."


    "Take my car and I''ll see you off."


    "No."


    Meng Weifeng didn''t insist either. He ordered his men to hand over a car key to Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, right? Just ask me if you have anything in the future."


    "Ha ha, no problem."


    In Shen Feng''s heart, this mother gun is already a friend.


    So he took lengfei several women into the car and drove the car away

 Chapter 343

    Meng Weifeng looked at Shen Feng driving away and asked situ Sheng, "Uncle Sheng, what''s that badge? Why does Zhou Ning react so much?"


    "Huaxia dragon group." Situ Sheng said faintly


    Zhongping City, a private villa.


    A middle-aged man in a training suit with some gray temples is boxing in the training room.


    This middle-aged man is Zhou Yi, Zhou Ning''s father.


    "No, there''s an accident, young master." A man in a black suit came running in a panic.


    "Isn''t Ning''er always in Zhongping? What can happen?" Zhou Yi didn''t care about the tunnel.


    In his heart, as the vice leader of zuosha League, no one dared to move his son in the boundary of Zhongping city. Moreover, there was an expert who was born into a great realm around his son.


    "Young master, he has been abandoned and is now lying in the hospital." The man bowed his head.


    "What!" When Zhou Yi heard that his son''s cultivation was abandoned, his eyes darkened and he almost fell down.


    "Say, who did it! I will tear him to pieces! " Zhou Yi roared.


    "Shen Feng."


    "Shen Feng? Who is this bastard! "


    Shen Feng''s fame is unknown in Haining, but Zhongping is located in the middle of China, thousands of miles away from Haining. He hasn''t even heard of it.


    "OK, it seems to be from the dragon group." The man replied with some trepidation.


    "Dragon, dragon group..." when Zhou Yiyi heard that he was a member of the dragon group, he immediately looked like an eggplant made of frost, and his face was uncertain.


    "Abolish my son''s accomplishments. Even if you''re from the dragon group, I''ll let you pay the price!" Zhou Yi was so angry that he clenched his teeth that he swore in his heart


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng was sitting cross legged on the bed, looking at the heavenly demon ring on his right hand and sighing.


    He studied almost all night last night to get out the two purple sand raccoon poisons in the Lord of heaven ring, but he failed all night.


    "Am I doing something wrong?" Shen Feng murmured.


    "It''s not that the master did wrong, but that the master''s spirit has never been concentrated." The voice of Yan Xueyu came from my mind.


    "Is it because of that?" Shen Feng frowned.


    It turned out that when she came back last night, Anne received the news of the underground League and called her back to the league.


    Somehow, after Shen Feng learned the news, he was always in a complicated state. He clearly wanted Annie to leave, but when Annie really wanted to leave, he was reluctant to give up.


    It was this thing that made him unable to concentrate.


    At this time, a gentle knock on the door sounded. Shen Feng got up and went to open the door. He saw Anne standing at the door with her small mouth pursed, with lengfei and Yao Han by her side.


    "I''m leaving." Anne whispered. Her eyes immediately turned red, and the glittering tears began to spin around her eyes.


    Annie appears to be a child, but she is actually a graceful beauty, but her mind will change with her physical state. Now Annie is a child. She will laugh when she is happy and cry when she is unhappy.


    And she is always reluctant to give up Shen Feng, and she has a special emotion for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at her pitiful appearance and couldn''t bear it, but Annie was always a member of the underground League. It was inconvenient to follow her. Moreover, her organization needs her now.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the airport." Shen Feng smiled at Annie.


    More than half an hour later, Shen Feng drove to the airport.


    "Sister Leng, sister Yao, you will miss me, right?" Anne said to the second daughter.


    Lengfei gently touched Annie''s head. Although she spent a short time together, she also liked the little girl very much.


    Yao Han squatted down and said with a smile, "sister, thank you for saving me several times. Of course you will think."


    Annie thought and said something in Yao Han''s ear.


    After hearing Annie''s words, Yao Han glanced at Shen Feng, smiled on his face and brushed a blush.


    Shen Feng had a hunch that the little girl must have said nothing good about herself.


    "Thank you for taking care of me. You are all my friends. Although we are in different camps, I will never be against you." Annie''s words to Shen Feng Sanren were completely from her heart.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng felt a warm current in his heart, gently pinched her fleshy face and said, "if you have time in the future, you can come to China to find me."


    "Really? Can I really come again? " Annie said with big eyes flashing.


    "Yes." Shen Feng looked at the lovely little girl and showed a knowing smile.


    "Then I''ll come in a while." Annie smiled and ran to the gate, turned back and waved, "don''t forget to keep a secret for me, and my little bear schoolbag hasn''t been returned to me."


    Then he disappeared into the sight of several people


    "What did she tell you just now?" Shen Feng said to Yao Han.


    "Secret." Yao Han chuckled and ran away.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while and said in his heart, "the little girl didn''t forget to poke my tire before she left."


    After Annie left, lengfei received the task of the dragon group and left directly by special plane from the airport.


    "I don''t know how they are these days." Shen Feng thought of Xue Qing, Yuan Ying and other women far away in Haining.


    Just when Shen Feng thought like this, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Xue Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, why do you suddenly think of calling me? Do you miss me?" Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing and said.


    "Who misses you? Don''t stink." Xue Qing''s voice came from her mobile phone, "rain falls on me and Cheng Xuan will board the plane right away. Let''s go to the airport to pick up the car."


    "What are you doing in Zhongping?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "It''s boarding right away. It''s too late to explain. Wait until it''s time." Then Xue Qing hung up the phone.


    "Is anyone coming?" Yao Han asked aside.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t leave in Zhongping for a while." Shen Feng looked down at the time and smiled at Yao Han: "it may take two or three hours. Let''s go to the cafe over there and wait for a while."


    As they were about to go to the cafe, a contemptuous voice came.


    "Who should I be? Isn''t this a nouveau riche?"


    When Shen Feng went, a young man in a high-end suit came over.


    Shen Feng was still impressed by the young man. It was the son of Liu last night, and it was in order to be angry with him that Shen Feng contracted the restaurant and a series of things happened.


    "You have so much money that you still need to take a plane to the airport. It''s good to buy a plane and park it at your door." The young master Liu continued to sneer at Shen Feng.

 Chapter 344

    Shen Feng not only didn''t get angry, but showed a smile on his face. It seems that the boy is angry about what happened last night.


    "The plane at home is too big. It''s meaningless to sit by yourself." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Boy, just blow." Young master Liu wanted to say something more, so he saw a woman with a suitcase coming from a distance.


    The woman is very fat. The flesh on her face is almost squeezing out her facial features. In a popular word, it''s just walking fat.


    However, her clothes are very high-grade. Her fat hands are full of gem rings. She is a nouveau riche.


    Shen Feng could clearly see that there was a trace of disgust in the eyes of young master Liu, but he still bumped up.


    Looking at the fat woman watching childe Liu coming, she immediately released her suitcase and ran towards childe Liu with big steps.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." with the fat woman''s running, Shen Feng felt the ground tremble, and every step she took, the fat all over her body trembled up and down.


    When she ran to Mr. Liu, she jumped into his'' arms''.


    "Husband, I miss you so much." The fat woman said to childe Liu.


    Shen Feng listened to the woman''s address to this childe Liu and subconsciously looked at her hand.


    She has a diamond ring on her fat middle finger. Shen Feng knows that wearing the diamond ring in this position means that the childe Liu has proposed. They should be an unmarried couple, but the childe Liu should not love her at all.


    "I miss you too. Can we not be so intimate with so many people and let people see how bad it is." Childe Liu''s face turned red and clenched his teeth.


    "Well, listen to you." There was a blush on the fat girl''s face.


    After putting down the "beauty" in his arms, young master Liu gasped heavily.


    "If you put it down a little later, you''ll probably die." Shen Feng looked at childe Liu''s still trembling legs and muttered, "but I''m curious what they should do at night."


    Yao Han''s face first brushed a look of shame, but whispered, "then use the traditional posture."


    Shen Feng was stunned. The stem was caught off guard by Yao Han. He turned his head and looked at Yao Han, thumbed up and said, "it''s really an old driver."


    Yao Han''s face became more red, as if she could bleed. She didn''t know how she could use her magic to answer.


    "Husband, who are these two people? Do you know each other? " The fat woman asked childe Liu.


    "I don''t know." Childe Liu immediately shook his head and denied it.


    After listening to Mr. Liu''s answer, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the woman he took last night should be a junior. In order to be afraid of exposure, he can only say he doesn''t know himself.


    Yao Han stepped forward with an arrow, "pa!" With a slap, he slapped childe Liu in the face.


    This slap Yao Han showed no mercy. Childe Liu''s face immediately became red and swollen.


    When the fat woman saw that her fiance had been beaten and was about to rush up, Yao Han cried, "you heartless man, you said you wanted to marry me yesterday, but now you say you don''t know me!"


    Childe Liu was slapped by Yao Han. He was confused after hearing Yao Han''s words.


    "Liu ran, what''s going on!" The fat woman shouted.


    "Honey, don''t listen to them. They framed me. I really don''t know them." Childe Liu begged for mercy quickly.


    "Beast, I said I didn''t know my sister after playing with her. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a fierce light and rushed up to beat up childe Liu.


    Where is Mr. Liu Shen Feng''s opponent? He only gets beaten passively.


    Shen Feng just taught him a lesson. He didn''t lay a heavy hand at all. At most, he suffered some flesh and blood.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." The fat woman couldn''t bear it. She hurried to persuade her to fight.


    Shen Feng also stopped and scolded: "scum, if it weren''t for my sister''s pregnant with your child, I wouldn''t kill you!"


    "What?" The fat woman couldn''t bear it at first. When she heard that Yao Han was pregnant with his child, she was angry and didn''t fight. She dragged childe Liu like a chicken and beat him again.


    The fat woman was obviously very angry. She started harder than Shen Feng and beat childe Liu repeatedly for mercy. "Don''t fight, they framed me."


    Shen Feng and Yao hanqiang held back their smiles and watched the free play.


    However, this young master Liu''s mouth is very hard. No matter how beaten, he always bites him. He doesn''t know Shen Feng and Yao Han.


    After playing for a while, the fat woman was obviously a little tired. She stopped her hand and rested on one side.


    "Scum, you said we framed you, didn''t you? Then I''ll convince you." Shen Feng turned to take out his mobile phone and said to the fat woman, "beauty, you can call the manager of Huayang revolving restaurant now and ask if he went with my sister last night."


    Mr. Liu did go there last night, but the woman around him was not Yao Han, but another woman.


    Childe Liu was speechless immediately. He couldn''t argue because he really had an affair with the woman last night.


    "Liu ran, I''ll call or not." The fat woman shouted loudly.


    "No, No." Childe Liu is weak.


    "Liu ran, I tell you, we two blew up. Now let my father terminate the cooperation. Your broken company is waiting for bankruptcy!" The fat woman pulled through the suitcase and left angrily.


    If your fiance has children with others, no one will tolerate it.


    "You two, I remember!" Childe Liu spoke fiercely to Shen Feng and Yao Han.


    "Honey, listen to me. I don''t dare anymore." The young master Liu hurried to catch up. He didn''t care about his feelings with her. What he cared about was money.


    Shen Feng and Yao Han looked at each other and smiled.


    "Oscar owes you a little golden man." Shen Feng said to Yao Han.


    "I just can''t stand his dignified appearance." Yao Han blushed and said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, but then again, your slap was really wonderful. I almost believed it."


    "Don''t make fun of me. Don''t you play my brother?"


    "Like?"


    "Like."


    Then they continued to walk towards the cafe

 Chapter 345

    About three hours later, Xue Qing, Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan also arrived in Zhongping city.


    Shen Feng gave Yao Han a brief introduction to the three women. The women were also very eye-catching. After meeting, they began to talk endlessly.


    Xue Qing said very little since she got off the plane. She just looked at Shen Feng and showed a smile on her face.


    "What are you doing in Zhongping this time?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing''s daughters.


    "Can''t I come here to see you without something?" Cheng Xuan came forward and affectionately took Shen Feng''s arm.


    "You are an idle person. Yuluo and your sister Xue are busy people." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You guessed right. Zhongping is going to hold a fashion exhibition. Sister yuluo was invited to attend. Sister Xue has a case to hand over. I just came to play with you." Cheng Xuan smiled and said.


    "Fashion show? Are there many beauties? " Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "Of course, everyone is beautiful." Wang yuluo smiled on her face. She knew that Shen Feng was the kind of person with flowers on her mouth and a very principled heart.


    "Can I go?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "You need tickets to attend. The tickets are very tight this time, but don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you at the organizer." Wang Yu said.


    "You are eccentric when the rain falls. Didn''t you tell me you didn''t have a ticket?" Cheng Xuan said to Wang Yu.


    "OK, I''ll try my best to fight for yours." Wang yuluo looks at Cheng Xuan with some helplessness.


    "That''s about the same." Cheng Xuan smiled on her face.


    Wang yuluo had a fashion exhibition in the evening, so the organizer came to pick her up. After a few words, Wang yuluo left first.


    Xue Qing also had a case to hand over and got on a police car to pick her up.


    Shen Feng also drove a jeep, carrying Cheng Xuan and Yao Han towards Zhongping city


    Time passed quickly, and it was night in the twinkling of an eye.


    The admission ticket for this fashion exhibition is really very nervous. Wang yuluo just got one in front of her. When Shen Feng comes, call her, and then she will send it out.


    "What should I do? Just one ticket. Why don''t you go?" Shen Feng said to Cheng Xuan.


    Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng and Yao Han and said, "I don''t trust you to be with sister Yao. What if you bully her?"


    Yao Han said angrily to Cheng xuanjiao, "what are you talking about? He won''t bully me."


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly: "am I so bad?"


    Cheng Xuan didn''t answer him, but continued, "you go. Sister Yao and I can just stay in the hotel."


    Yao Han took some clothes he bought from the mall yesterday and helped Shen Feng choose a light blue printed suit.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took the suit and smiled at Yao Han.


    Shen Feng''s smile was undoubtedly very charming. Yao Han looked at Shen Feng and his face turned red. His heart could not help but accelerate: "the rain said that he would enter the site at eight o''clock. There is still half an hour left. Hurry up and change your clothes."


    "OK."


    After Shen Feng changed into his new clothes, he drove straight to Junhui hotel.


    Junhui hotel has the same status in Zhongping city as Guojun international in Haining. It is a place for some high-end activities.


    The fashion exhibition is a gathering of well-known models, film and television stars, singers and some prominent figures in the fashion industry at home and abroad.


    Junhui hotel looks neon and resplendent from a distance. Countless luxury cars are parked in the hotel parking lot. It''s not like a fashion show, but like a luxury car show.


    When Shen Feng was driving a jeep to park in the underground parking lot of the hotel, a portly security guard came forward, stopped Shen Feng''s car, and then walked lazily.


    "The parking space in the underground parking lot is a special parking space. Guests who are not participating in the fashion show cannot park here. Please park your car outside."


    With that, he pointed in the direction of the parking area outside.


    "Why, don''t I come to the fashion show?" Shen Feng walked down from the car.


    When he got out of the car, his jeep really looked out of place compared with those luxury sports cars.


    This Jeep looks ordinary, but it has been modified. The engine, stability, firmness and other performance are first-class, even much stronger than some sports cars here.


    But the security guard didn''t know the goods. In his eyes, those who came to the fashion show were either rich or expensive. No one came in a jeep.


    So he said with a very disdainful attitude, "please show me your ticket."


    "Are we going to check the tickets now?" Shen Feng saw the security guard''s attitude and left.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t have a ticket in his hand. The ticket hasn''t been sent there when the rain falls.


    "You won''t have no tickets." The security guard asked back, then showed a sneer and said, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I came here to hook up with the rich lady because I''m handsome and dressed like a dog."


    Shen Feng frowned and didn''t answer. He immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Wang yuluo.


    "You move the car and park here to block the road behind you." The security guard was angry.


    "What if I don''t move?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "It seems that you are ready to make trouble here. You dare to make trouble in our Junhui without weighing your own weight." The security guard sneered and took out the walkie talkie.


    "There''s trouble in the parking lot. Come here, brothers."


    After listening to the security guard''s words, Shen Feng put away his mobile phone. Originally, he was going to let Wang yuluo send out the ticket and block the security guard''s mouth, but now he has other plans.


    Because Shen Feng''s car was parked at the gate of the underground parking lot, the later car couldn''t get in at all, and a small team was discharged.


    At this time, a Bentley came and stopped behind the motorcade.


    "There''s still traffic jam in the parking lot, Xiao Wang. Go and see what''s going on." A gray haired old man frowned in the car.


    If Shen Feng is here, he will recognize at a glance that this gray haired old man is Zheng Limin, vice chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce, and also the owner of Junhui hotel.


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng." The middle-aged man sitting on the co pilot answered and immediately got out of the car to check the situation.


    "What happened?" The middle-aged man on the co pilot of Bentley came and asked.


    The security guard who stopped Shen Feng hurried over and said, "manager Wang, this man is here to make trouble."


    Manager Wang looked up and down at Shen Feng. He looked at face and searched it in his mind as if he had never seen Shen Feng.

 Chapter 346

    Moreover, Shen Feng''s face was a little ruffian, and he didn''t look like the "high-end" people who came to the fashion show.


    So he whispered to the security guard, "get rid of it quickly! President Zheng is still waiting in the car. "


    When the security guard heard the word "President Zheng", his face changed slightly. He immediately nodded and said, "brothers, come right away."


    Then, manager Wang returned to the Bentley.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s going on?" Zheng Limin asked manager Wang.


    "There is a troublemaker. The security guard has been in place and will be cleared immediately." Manager Wang replied respectfully.


    "Troublemakers?" Zheng Limin frowned. As the vice chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce, he also had many enemies and opponents on weekdays.


    "If you make trouble at this point, I''ll see what''s sacred." Zheng Limin said, opened the door and went down.


    Seeing this, manager Wang quickly followed behind


    "Boy, are you going by yourself, or do we invite you to go." Seven or eight security guards, armed with batons, surrounded Shen Feng''s vicious tunnel.


    "If you guys want to go behind my back, I don''t mind." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Toast without penalty, brothers!"


    The security guard who stopped before gave a low cry and rushed up first. The baton in his hand hit Shen Feng''s head directly.


    Several security guards behind him also shouted and rushed up, while Shen Feng squinted at several security guards in front of him, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Stop it!" A low cry came into everyone''s ears.


    After hearing the sound, the security guards immediately stopped their actions.


    Shen Feng followed the prestige. Zheng Limin was looking angry and trotted over with manager Wang.


    "Mr. Zheng, I didn''t expect you to attend the fashion show." Shen Feng smiled at Zheng Limin.


    "The fashion show is not only for your young people. Don''t look at my old bones, but it''s also very fashionable. I''ve been busy since the last jewelry auction. I didn''t have time to invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect to meet you here again today. What a coincidence." Zheng Limin laughed.


    "It''s a coincidence." Shen Fengsui replied.


    Those security guards looked at their boss talking and laughing with the young man and calling him brothers. Their faces were iron blue and their intestines were almost blue.


    "Who can explain to me what''s going on." Zheng Limin frowned at the security guards holding batons.


    Those security guards keep their heads down. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one speaks.


    Manager Wang also had a cold sweat on his face. He scolded the security guard who stopped Shen Feng 10000 times. He just heard that Shen Feng was making trouble. He didn''t know the details.


    "I didn''t bring my ticket with me, so I became a troublemaker." Shen Feng smiled at Zheng Limin and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s explanation, Zheng Limin was even more angry and said to the security guards, "I''m blind. Brother Shen is my friend. How can I make trouble!"


    Those who kept safe kept their heads down and said nothing.


    "Wasn''t that great just now? Why don''t you even have a fart now? Who let you move your hand and stand up! " Zheng Limin continued to the security guards.


    The security guards silently stepped back, leaving only the fat security guard who stopped Shen Feng.


    "Xiao Wang, let him go." Zheng Limin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Manager Wang replied.


    The security guard''s face changed and begged Zheng Limin for mercy: "President Zheng, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore."


    Before Zheng Limin answered, manager Wang said in a deep voice, "it''s late."


    "My wife has just given birth. She can''t lose her job. Give me a chance." The fat security guard cried in tears.


    Shen Feng frowned. In fact, the security guard did his duty, but he looked down on others. Losing his job was really serious for him.


    "Give him a chance." Shen Feng said softly to Zheng Limin.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, everyone was stunned. No one thought he would plead for the security guard.


    Zheng Limin looked at Shen Feng with approval in his eyes. Through this, he was more determined that Shen Feng''s character was absolutely no problem and worthy of deep friendship.


    "What are you stunned about? Thank Mr. Shen a lot." Zheng Limin said to the security guard.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen." The fat security guard thanked Shen Feng repeatedly.


    "In the future, no matter who you see, you should talk well. Even a beggar should be respected." Shen Feng faces the security guard.


    "Remember, remember." The security guard nodded repeatedly.


    With that, Shen Feng got on the jeep and drove to the underground parking lot, because there was a long motorcade behind him.


    After parking the car, Zheng Limin came over with a smile on his face. "Brother Shen, let''s go together. We''ve begun to enter."


    "No, I''d better wait for my friends to send me tickets so as to save me time and make mistakes." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Don''t you just say this to my brother? This hotel is mine. Even if there is no ticket, no one dares to stop you." Zheng Limin laughed.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Feng said with a smile, but he whispered in his heart: "I knew I could come in if I brushed my face. Let Cheng Xuan and Yao Han come, so as to save girl Cheng from speaking ill of me behind my back."


    Zheng Limin followed him all the way and came to the meeting very smoothly.


    In the meeting hall, there were a bustling crowd, each of which was handsome and beautiful, the boss was rich and young, people were communicating enthusiastically, and people were dressed luxuriantly and had all kinds of fashion elements.


    However, Shen Feng really doesn''t understand some "fashion". Some come out with a plastic bag, and some wear high heels 20 or 30 cm high. In short, these clothes are given to Shen Feng for nothing, and he won''t wear them.


    Zheng Limin, as the vice chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce and the boss here, exchanged greetings with Shen Feng and went to dinner.


    Shen Feng took a glass of champagne and drank it himself.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Wang yuluo.


    "Are you there? I''ll have someone send you a ticket. " Wang yuluo''s voice came from her mobile phone. Shen Feng could hear that she should be very busy there.


    "I''ve come in and I''m waiting to see you on the show."


    "How did you get in without a ticket? The security is very strict this time." Wang yuluo is curious.


    "Do I still use my ticket to come here? Just brush your face. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Stop smelling beautiful. I''ll find you when I''m finished." Wang Yu smiled and hung up the phone.


    Just after putting down her mobile phone, a young woman with heavy makeup and low breast clothes walked towards Shen Feng.

 Chapter 347

    The woman walked three steps, especially the pair of great banks, which was much more majestic than Xue Qing. She trembled up and down every step. The deep gully attracted the men''s eyes.


    "Handsome boy, how can I look at you? Is it a person?" The woman smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s appearance is impeccable, and there is a kind of charm that other men don''t have. People on this occasion are either rich or expensive. She guessed that Shen Feng also has a great background, so she came to chat up.


    "It''s a person at present." Shen Feng replied.


    "You can really talk." The woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, just smiled and looked around. He was obviously not interested in this kind of social flower that attracts men by his body.


    "What''s the handsome guy looking at? Am I not attractive enough to you?" As she spoke, the woman deliberately held her chest out.


    Shen Feng, who was looking around, suddenly saw two familiar figures with a smile on his face, and then said to the woman, "sorry, I see an acquaintance. Excuse me."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left.


    "Hum, what are you pulling? Miss Ben thinks highly of you when talking to you." The woman looked at Shen Feng''s back and was unwilling to say goodbye.


    The two people Shen Feng saw were none other than Shangguan Yan, a miss of Xiangrui group, and her fiance Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen was wearing a gray suit. Although he was bald, he still couldn''t hide his handsome appearance.


    Shangguanyan is wearing a dark red dress and holding Chu Chen''s arm intimately. They are chatting with two rich ladies.


    "Yeon Yeon, is this your fiance? You look so handsome. " A beautiful woman in a white evening dress smiled.


    "We Yanyan went to Lingyin Temple to chase love in person. This romantic thing is really touching." Another tall beauty with short hair echoed.


    Chu Chen listened to their words, his face was a little red, obviously embarrassed.


    "Do you envy me? Envy chases after him and tells you a secret. He also has a twin brother who is also in Lingyin Temple. " Shangguan Yan smiled at the two beauties.


    "Really? Then tomorrow I will go to Lingyin Temple to offer incense. " The white evening dress beauty said.


    "Why are you going to Shangxiang?" Asked the short haired beauty.


    "Stupid, of course, to seek marriage."


    "Don''t make trouble, you two. My brother has a deep affinity for Buddhism, and six clean roots are bent on seeking Buddhism. You''d better not disturb him." Chu Chen said to the two beauties.


    "Hee hee, they''re just kidding. They don''t have the courage to make a big noise in Lingyin Temple." Shangguan Yan smiled at Chu Chen.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." A bright voice came into several people''s ears.


    "Wow, another handsome guy is coming. This is my dish." The white evening dress beauty said excitedly, "no, I have to make up."


    With that, she turned and ran away.


    "You don''t need to mend your makeup, but your brain should be mended. Everything that looks handsome is your dish." The short haired beauty smiled.


    Look at the person who came here. It was Shen Feng wearing a casual suit and holding champagne.


    "Brother Shen, I didn''t expect you to come too." Chu Chen was excited when he saw Shen Feng.


    "That''s natural. There are so many beautiful women here. I can''t justify not coming." Shen Feng smiled at Chu Chen.


    "Yeon Yeon, please introduce it to me." The short haired beauty gently poked Shangguan Yan with her hand.


    Shangguan Yan answered, smiled at Shen Feng and said, "this is my best friend, Nie LAN. This Shen Feng is also a benefactor to Chu Chen and me. "


    "Shen Feng? You let the boy of Mu hang take 20 million Shen Feng for nothing? " Nie Lan was surprised.


    "The $20 million is not for nothing. It''s a donation for the repair of Lingyin Temple." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "No matter what kind of money, the bleeding surnamed Mu is very cathartic." Nie LAN smiled and said.


    "Brother Shen, let me give you a toast. I haven''t thanked you for last time." Chu Chen took a glass of red wine and said.


    "OK." Shen Feng took a sip of champagne.


    "I''m back." The beautiful woman in white evening dress trotted all the way to Nie Lan Road.


    "This is..." Shen Feng looked at her hasty appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nie Lan said with a smile: "this is Yunrui. I just went to mend..."


    But before she finished, Yunrui covered her mouth, smiled awkwardly at Shen Feng and said, "add some strength and eat something."


    "Oh." Shen Feng nodded.


    Shangguan Yan was also very knowledgeable. After greeting Shen Feng, she took Chu Chen elsewhere.


    Then, Yunrui and Nie LAN, like little sparrows, chirped around Shen Feng.


    However, the second daughter is different from the big breasted woman before. Shen Feng can talk with them, and she is Shangguan Yan''s best friend.


    Just as they were chatting vigorously, a man in a flower suit came over. This man was Mu hang.


    Yesterday, due to his barefoot running, several blood bubbles were worn out on the soles of his feet, so that his walking posture is a little awkward now.


    "Shen Feng! We meet again! " Mu hang coldly tunnel to Shen Feng.


    Mu hang relied on the large number of people here, and his father brought several friends today. It is said that they are all experts. Only then did he dare to find Shen Feng''s trouble.


    "Mu Dashan, what a coincidence. Did you dance well in the square dance yesterday?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Poop." Yunrui and Nie LAN couldn''t help laughing.


    Now it has been spread all over Zhongping city. The childe of Tangtang Mu group not only danced square dance with his men, but also ran on the road with bare arms and feet.


    "Shen Feng, how dare you mention that!" Mu hang clenched his fist tightly and said fiercely.


    "Mu hang, this is a fashion show. Don''t fool around here." Nie LAN is facing Mu channel. She is still worried that Shen Feng will suffer.


    Shangguan Yan and Mu hang have a tit for tat. Nie LAN, as Shangguan Yan''s best friend, Mu hang naturally doesn''t like her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who are you?" Mu hang said coldly to Nie LAN.


    "You......" Nie Lan was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen Feng saw a waiter passing by with wine, so he waved to him.


    The waiter knew for a moment, then came over and said respectfully, "Sir, can I help you?"


    "Two vodka, thank you." Shen Feng smiled and put back the champagne glass and took two glasses of vodka from the wine held by the waiter.


    With two vodka in hand, Shen Feng turned and looked at Mu hang

 Chapter 348

    Mu hang looked at the vodka in Shen Feng''s hand and thought that Shen Feng wanted to share wine with him, so he sneered and said, "why, do you want to share wine with me? You don''t ask. I''m afraid of anyone when I drink with Mu hang in Zhongping. "


    "No, these two glasses of wine are for you." Shen Feng said with a playful smile on his face.


    Mu hang looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face. He was surprised and subconsciously took a half step back. Although he had something to rely on in his heart, Shen Feng still left a shadow in his heart.


    Shen Feng leaned forward slightly, and the two glasses of vodka in his hand were accurately "sprinkled" on Mu Hang''s legs.


    The wine flowed down the trouser legs and all flowed into Mu Hang''s shoes.


    Shen Feng can see from Mu Hang''s walking posture that he ran barefoot yesterday and left a wound on the soles of his feet. He should also be forced to come to the fashion show today.


    Moreover, Shen Feng specially took vodka, a high-level wine. As long as he met the wound, the feeling of sour and refreshing can not be described in words.


    But this is a high-end occasion. Mu hang can''t yell. He has to bear it even if it hurts.


    His face turned red, his teeth clenched, and beads of sweat the size of beans oozed from his forehead.


    "I''m really sorry. I slipped and didn''t hold the glass." Shen Feng said "sorry" to Mu hang.


    Mu hang didn''t have the heart to answer. Now he just wanted to take off his shoes quickly and end the pain. The Ninja limped away in great pain.


    "What did you do to him?" Yunrui and Nie LAN are very curious.


    "Nothing, just kill him." Shen Feng smiled and said


    At the moment when Mu hang returned to the lounge, he immediately gave a pig like scream, quickly took off his shoes and threw them away.


    "Shen Feng, wait for me!" Mu hang hates the tunnel.


    Before his voice fell, a tall and strong man came in from the door. He was about 40 years old, dressed in a suit and strong, as if he was going to burst his suit.


    This man''s name is Pan Biao. He is an elder of zuosha League and a good friend of Mu Hang''s father.


    "Xiao hang, what''s the matter?" Pan Biao faces Mu channel.


    "Uncle pan, you have to decide for me. I''m being bullied." Mu hang saw pan Biao and burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who he is, uncle pan will decide for you." Pan Biao swore that he would pass the tunnel.


    A childe like Mu Hang is nothing more than being bullied by other group CHILDES. In his eyes, these are just "small fights and small quarrels". He believes that as long as he takes his own action, he will be easily dealt with.


    But he did not know that he was about to face a person who could not be provoked at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this fashion event." A well-known host talked endlessly on stage t.


    After the host finished speaking, thunderous applause broke out in the venue. Although Shen Feng didn''t listen to what he said at all, he also clapped politely.


    "Now, let''s invite our models to the stage!" After the host said that, he gave up the T platform.


    The spotlight gathered, and a model in gorgeous clothes came out from behind the scenes.


    "The first costume work you see comes from Ms. Mary, a famous fashion designer in country A. her design concept is simplicity. This design concept can make people see the concept of beauty more intuitively..."


    Shen Feng doesn''t understand any design concept, but I have to say that the clothes on the models are very fashionable. Coupled with their temperament and good figure, they are pleasing to the eye.


    Shen Feng also focused his attention on the gorgeous T-stage to prepare the style of Wang yuluo''s show.


    "The clothing works you see below are internationally famous designers, Miss MIA. Miss Mia''s design concept is graceful Chinese style..." the host opened a new round of explanation.


    "MIA?" Shen Feng thought for a moment. She seemed familiar with the name. Suddenly she remembered that the last jewelry seemed to be designed by this person.


    "Didn''t MIA design jewelry? Why did you come to design clothes again? " Shen Feng asked Yunrui and Nie LAN around him.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this." Yunrui was surprised at first, and then replied: "MIA is a very mysterious talented designer. She designs not only clothes and jewelry, but also bags and shoes. Almost everything she designs can sell at a high price in the world."


    "Where is this Mia from?" Shen Feng couldn''t help but have some interest and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Although everyone can always see her works, few people have seen her. It is said that she never attends the activities and just focuses on her own design. Maybe this kind of talented designer is always a little eccentric." Nie LAN smiled and said.


    At this time, the host''s voice fell, and a tall model with excellent temperament walked slowly onto the stage.


    This model is none other than Wang yuluo.


    The clothes Wang yuluo wears are similar to a kind of cheongsam, but they are different, which incisively and vividly reflects Wang yuluo''s figure and the gentleness and gentleness of Oriental women.


    Although the main color of clothes is red, they don''t have the feeling of red and purple. On the contrary, they can highlight the unique charm of Chinese women and tradition.


    When Shen Feng saw Wang yuluo and the dress on her, he couldn''t help but sigh that Miss MIA is definitely a genius and has an extraordinary understanding of Chinese culture and Eastern and Western culture.


    Aside from Wang yuluo''s temperament, this dress is definitely the best so far.


    "See? That dress is so beautiful. I want to wear it, too. " After seeing Wang yuluo''s clothes, Yunrui couldn''t help crying out in a low voice.


    Nie LAN whispered in her ear, "there''s a handsome guy here. Be reserved."


    "Oh, oh." Yunrui answered and quickly recovered the appearance of a lady.


    Wang yuluo walked on the T-stage and looked at her. His heart was filled with a trace of happiness. He smiled at Shen Feng, then turned to step down and left.


    After another hour or so, the fashion show finally came to a successful conclusion, and then there was the reception.


    Yunrui and Nie Lan also went back to their relatives to socialize. Shangguan Yan and Chu Chen disappeared, leaving Shen Feng himself.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." After everything, Wang yuluo changed into a lavender evening dress and walked with elegant steps.


    Shen Feng looked at Wang yuluo coming and showed a faint smile on his face: "you were so beautiful just now. Your show is definitely the biggest highlight of the whole fashion show."

 Chapter 349

    Shen Feng''s words were not intended to coax Wang yuluo to be happy, but from his heart.


    "You praise me so much, I have some bad intentions." Wang yuluo brushed a red glow on his face, like an attractive apple, which makes people want to bite.


    Just as they were talking, a man in high-end clothes came over.


    "Hello, miss yuluo. My name is Wei long. Nice to meet you." The man spoke very gentlemanly to Wang yuluo.


    "Wei long? Why is the name so familiar? " Shen Feng frowned. He suddenly remembered a small food he ate when he was an hour later, and blurted out, "so you''re a spicy strip."


    "Giggle..." Wang yuluo laughed wildly after listening to Shen Feng''s words.


    Wei Long''s face was red and white. There was nothing wrong with his father giving him this name, but it was a little funny with this surname, not to mention that there was no spicy strip at that time.


    "Boy, are you special? Who is it? Yelling in front of me." Wei long whispered to Shen Feng.


    "We are all cultural people. Besides, this is a high-end occasion. Is it appropriate for you to curse here?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You take care of me. I scold whenever I like." Wei long shouted arrogantly.


    "Who''s here? I really think I''m Lao Tzu, don''t I?" A strange voice came.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard the voice, he knew who it was without looking. It was Meng Weifeng, the only son of the Meng family.


    "Meng Shao, you''re here." Wei long looked at Meng Weifeng and immediately smiled. From his attitude, we can see that the influence of the Meng family is indeed very strong.


    "If I don''t come, how can I know you''re so crazy? If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, it''s Lao Tzu." Meng Weifeng gave him a white look.


    Wei long looked down on Meng Weifeng, who was very angry with his mother, but he didn''t dare to offend, "young master Meng, it was this boy who made rude remarks first that I..."


    Before he finished, Meng Weifeng interrupted, "I think brother Shen is right. There is a problem with your name."


    Wei long was surprised when he heard Shen Feng''s address. He quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes. Meng Shao, I have some friends over there. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Wei long quickly turned and left.


    "Thank you, master Meng." Shen Feng smiled at Meng Weifeng and said.


    "It''s not you who should thank me, but he. Otherwise, I''m afraid this boy doesn''t have any good fruit to eat." Meng Weifeng faces Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is Wang yuluo. This is Meng Weifeng, the young master of Meng''s group." Shen Feng said.


    "Wang yuluo, my girlfriend is still your fan." With that, Meng Weifeng took out an exquisite small book and a pen from his pocket.


    "Sign for me."


    "OK, no problem." Wang yuluo took the pen with a smile and signed his name.


    After signing his name, Meng Weifeng carefully put it away like a treasure.


    "Brother Shen, there seems to be a charity activity at the end of the reception. Are you going to participate?" Meng Weifeng asked Shen Feng.


    "Charity funding, it''s not going to auction anything again." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Almost, but this time there is a millennium ginseng unearthed from Changbai Mountain in northern China." Meng Weifeng thought.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, the voice of Yan Xueyu came from his good sea and said, "Millennium ginseng is a good thing. We must take it."


    "I don''t know pharmacology. Millennium ginseng is no different from radish in my hand. Do you want it to be useful?" Shen Feng said to Yan Xueyu.


    "Of course it works. Maybe many people are staring at it, and some are better than none." Yan Xueyu retorted.


    "Er... It seems to be the same reason." Shen Feng thought and said.


    So Shen Feng asked Meng Weifeng, "how do you know there will be thousands of years of ginseng."


    "This ginseng was auctioned by my Meng family, and it was just unearthed a few days ago." Meng Weifeng replied.


    "Let''s make a deal and sell it directly to me." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Don''t hurt me. If I dare to do so, my grandfather will have to discount my legs." Meng Weifeng quickly shook his head. It''s not hard to hear from his words. He seems to be afraid of his grandfather.


    "Then I''ll talk about charitable funding activities."


    Meng Weifeng exchanged greetings with Shen Feng and left, leaving Wang yuluo alone with Shen Feng.


    "You''re not a doctor. Why do you want Millennium ginseng?" Wang yuluo asked somewhat puzzled. In her impression, Shen Feng didn''t seem to understand pharmacology.


    "Dip in sauce." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Wang yuluo smiled and didn''t ask much. She knew that Shen Feng made sense to do anything.


    Just as Shen Feng and Wang yuluo were laughing and joking, Shen Feng suddenly felt a faint faint fragrance diffuse in the air.


    This fragrance is very light, like the faint fragrance of perfume on a lady''s body and the fragrance of a virgin.


    There are many women present. This aroma is mixed with it. Most people can''t smell it. Moreover, this aroma has no effect on the body at present, but Shen Feng''s smell is very sensitive. He smells something wrong at once.


    While watching, Shen Feng urged his internal Qi to resist the invasion of the aroma, but he didn''t see any suspicious people.


    Shen Feng frowned. He knew that the aroma could not be refreshing for everyone. The person who released the aroma must have some ulterior purpose.


    "Waiter, bring me some wet paper towels."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter took a wet paper towel and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "What do you want a wet towel for?" Wang yuluo asked.


    "Take one, cover your nose and come with me." Shen Feng took Wang yuluo and walked to a corner with weak aroma.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Shen Feng nodded and replied in a low voice, "do you smell a special smell?"


    Wang yuluo shook his head after listening to Shen Feng''s words. She was just an ordinary person and didn''t smell anything at all.


    "I suspect someone is poisoning here." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "What? Poison! " Wang yuluo immediately widened his eyes.


    Shen Feng immediately made a silent gesture to keep her calm.


    "Although I don''t know what the purpose of his poisoning is, let''s not disturb now. This is the place with the weakest aroma. If you take this paper towel to protect your mouth and nose, it should be no big problem." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "What about you?" Wang yuluo asked Shen Feng.


    "I want to find out what the purpose of the poisoner is." Shen Feng said in a deep voice

 Chapter 350

    "Be careful yourself." Wang yuluo whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing is still difficult for me. I''ll wait and see what happens here. We can contact by mobile phone." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "Yes." Wang yuluo answered. Shen Feng passed through the crowd and disappeared into Wang yuluo''s sight


    In a private room of Junhui Hotel, a middle-aged man in a suit was sitting on the sofa, holding a cigar in his left hand and a beautiful woman with gorgeous clothes and enchanting figure in his right hand.


    If you are careful, you will find that this tall beauty is a model just on the show.


    It''s natural that people who can let the catwalk models serve around on this occasion are not ordinary people.


    "Mr. Zuo, I heard that there are many good things in the charity funding activities for a while. Is it true?" The model reached out and gently stroked the middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Of course it''s true. Those two old men are bleeding today." The middle-aged man gave an obscene smile, and then stretched out his big hand to touch her.


    "Zuo Zong, you are so bad." The model was coquettish and angry, but her body was very cooperative.


    At this time, there was a soft sound of footsteps outside the private room.


    "Dangdang..." a knock on the door rang out, and the model hurried to tidy up her clothes.


    "Come in." Said the middle-aged man.


    The door of the private room opened and a thin man in his thirties came in.


    The middle-aged man watched him come in and said to the nearby model, "beauty, go out first. I have something else to do."


    "Zuo Zong, I don''t know." The model pouted and said coquettishly to him.


    "Be obedient. I''ll buy you a famous brand handbag tonight." The middle-aged man smiled.


    As soon as the model heard that there was a famous brand handbag, he immediately smiled, got up, kissed the middle-aged man on the face and said, "you''re very kind, I love you."


    With that, she turned and went out.


    The skinny man immediately closed the door tightly, and then said in a deep voice, "things have been arranged."


    "There''s no problem with the spice. It''s bad if it''s noticed." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve adjusted the dosage of spices for many times. After inhaling a certain amount, people''s reaction will become more dull, and I can''t detect it afterwards." The skinny man replied.


    "Well, if we succeed this time, our foundation will be stronger, and the two old men may vomit blood and die." The middle-aged man took a swipe at his cigar and spit out a puff of smoke.


    "It''s just how things should spread out after we succeed. After all, it''s something that can''t be seen." The thin man frowned.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. After it''s done, I''ll give me six million. You go outside to hide for half a year and come back after the limelight." The middle-aged man said.


    The thin man looked happy. Six million was enough for him to spend lavishly for some time.


    "Well, after you get the things, go to the underground parking lot through the back door of the hotel. Someone will pick you up at that time." The middle-aged man.


    "Yes." The skinny man answered and turned away.


    When he turned around, the middle-aged man''s eyes showed a cold killing intention


    Shen Feng holds a glass of champagne in his hand. While observing secretly, he looks for the whereabouts of Meng Weifeng, Zheng Limin, Shangguan Yan and Chu Chen.


    Because among the people he knows, only these four people can be trusted for the time being.


    Meng Weifeng is a member of the Meng family. The Meng family also took out a millennium ginseng. There is no reason to poison here.


    Zheng Limin is the boss here. As a well-known and smart businessman, he can''t do things in his own territory and ruin his job.


    Shangguan Yan and Chu Chen trust him more.


    At this time, Shen Feng saw Zheng Limin talking and laughing with several middle-aged people, so he strode over.


    Before Shen Feng came to him, Zheng Limin saw Shen Feng: "brother Shen, let me introduce some friends to you."


    Then he told several middle-aged humanitarians around him, "this is Shen Feng, the famous Shen Dashao in Haining City, whom I told you."


    If it were normal, Shen Feng would greet these people, but now things are urgent, he doesn''t have that mind at all.


    "Can I take a step?" Shen Feng said to Zheng Limin.


    Zheng Limin is also a man of insight. Seeing that Shen Feng is so straightforward, he can naturally guess what Shen Feng wants to tell him.


    "Excuse me." Zheng Limin said to those people, and then followed Shen Feng to a nearby private room.


    "Brother Shen, what''s the matter? What''s the mystery?" Zheng Limin smiled and said.


    "Someone poisoned during the reception." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about!" Zheng Limin immediately exclaimed after hearing the news. Then he recovered his calm and asked Shen Feng, "how do you know?"


    "There is a faint aroma in the reception. I don''t know if you can smell it." Shen Feng said.


    Zheng Limin''s reaction was the same as that of Wang yuluo, shaking his head, but he chose to believe Shen Feng, because Shen Feng was a man made out of nothing.


    "I''ll tell you now." Zheng Limin is worried. This is his territory, and it''s either rich or expensive. He can''t afford anything wrong.


    "No, you''ll only scare the snake." Shen Feng stopped him.


    Zheng Limin was more worried this time, but he suddenly remembered something and said to Shen Feng, "go find brother Meng. He must have a way."


    "You''re talking about master Meng." Shen Feng asked. He also learned from Meng Weifeng.


    "Yes, brother Meng is well-informed. He must have a way."


    With that, Zheng Limin took Shen Feng to the lounge where Master Meng was.


    After leaving the door, Zheng Limin vaguely smelled the aroma mentioned by Shen Feng.


    After smelling the fragrance, he was even more frightened, but in order not to scare the snake, he tried to make himself look very calm and not let anyone see the clue.


    In a presidential private room upstairs, a gray haired old man in his eighties was reading ancient books.


    The old man was dressed in Tang Dynasty. He looked kind, his eyes were clear and his face was calm. He was Meng Xinghua, the chairman of Meng''s group and the grandfather of Meng Weifeng.


    Beside Meng Xinghua stood an old man with white temples. It was situ Sheng last night.


    "How long will charity start?" Meng Xinghua asked while reading a book.


    "About less than an hour." Situ Sheng replied respectfully

 Chapter 351

    "Everything is in the warehouse." Meng Xinghua spoke faintly.


    "Several things of our Meng family have been safely stored in the warehouse, waiting for the auction to begin." Situ Sheng replied.


    Meng Xinghua smiled and continued to look at the ancient books in his hand.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside, and situ Sheng was immediately alert.


    Then a gentle knock came: "brother Meng, are you there?"


    Meng Xinghua winked at situ Sheng. Situ Sheng instantly understood and went to open the door.


    Just as the door opened, Zheng Limin immediately came in with Shen Feng.


    Situ Sheng naturally knew Zheng Limin, and Shen Feng met him last night and knew Shen Feng''s identity, so he didn''t impose obstacles.


    "Brother Zheng, why are you here?" Meng Xinghua smiled at Zheng Limin, and then asked Shen Feng, "this little brother is..."


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng''s dry crisp landing replied.


    "Brother Meng, there''s no time. Someone is poisoning outside and wants to plot against the law." Zheng Limin was very anxious.


    Meng Xinghua immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "speak slowly."


    Next, Zheng Limin told the outside situation out of breath.


    "Situ Sheng, go and have a look." Meng Xinghua ordered situ Sheng.


    "Yes." After situ Sheng went out, he turned back after a moment: "Sir, it''s true. The toxin is very weak. If I hadn''t known in advance, I wouldn''t have noticed it. As for the effect of this toxin, I''m not sure."


    "Presumptuous!" After hearing situ Sheng''s words, Meng Xinghua immediately showed an angry look in his eyes.


    After seeing Meng Xinghua''s reaction, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that old man Meng should know something.


    "Brother Meng, do you know who did it?" Zheng Limin asked quickly.


    "Who can use such despicable means in Zhongping except Zuo Sha alliance!" A fine light flashed in Meng Xinghua''s eyes.


    "Zuo Sha Meng?" Shen Feng and Zheng Limin were surprised at the same time.


    Zheng Limin was surprised that this thing was actually done by Zuo Sha alliance, while Shen Feng didn''t expect that this Zuo Sha alliance was involved in everything.


    "Does old Meng know their purpose?" Shen Feng stepped forward and asked.


    "Although the specific purpose is not clear, I still know that Zuo Liqun has several fancy intestines. Their purpose should be the auction of this charity." Meng Xinghua said in a deep voice.


    Meng Xinghua was so determined because Zuo Liqun had sent people to buy the Millennium ginseng in his hand at a high price more than once, but he never sold it to Zuo Liqun.


    "What?" Zheng Limin bit his teeth. Several of the auction items are his collections.


    All the things he took out this time are his own treasures. They add up to at least more than 100 million. If these things are gone, the loss can be said to be very huge.


    And this thing was lost in his territory. At that time, Junhui hotel will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll go to the warehouse and transfer things at the same time." Zheng Limin said that and was ready to turn around and leave, but Shen Feng, Meng Xinghua and situ Sheng all said nothing.


    Zheng Limin stopped at once. He didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    "How long will the auction start?" Shen Feng asked Zheng Limin.


    "Fifty minutes." Zheng Limin looked at his wristwatch.


    "I guess they will do it when the first item starts auction. Not only will people''s attention be attracted, but the person in charge of guarding will also relax their vigilance." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Situ Sheng and Meng Xinghua nodded at the same time, indicating that it was reasonable.


    "Now that we have guessed their purpose, we must find a way to sabotage it secretly. It''s best to catch the stolen goods at that time." Shen Feng whispered.


    He and zuosha have already married, so it''s natural to be cruel to deal with them.


    "Yes, these people are domineering in the chamber of Commerce. I don''t like them for a long time. I just take this opportunity to teach them a lesson." Zheng Limin agreed.


    Shen Feng said to Zheng Limin, "Mr. Zheng, please tell someone to turn up the indoor air conditioner and open the window for ventilation. Remember, don''t open all the windows, otherwise they will be suspicious. Just open a few. First reduce the concentration of toxic gas. "


    "OK." Zheng Limin took out his cell phone and immediately ordered him to go down.


    Although the group of people under them didn''t understand that they had to open the windows while turning on the air conditioner, Zheng Limin was the boss, so they had to do it.


    "Should we send more people to the warehouse?" Zheng Limin asked.


    "No, the guards at the warehouse must not move. They will certainly keep an eye on that side. Once there is a change, they will be detected." Shen Feng thought for a while and continued: "they will find a way to transfer the things as soon as they finish taking them. We just need to cut off their retreat."


    After Shen Feng''s reminder, Zheng Limin also had his own idea, "I know. I''ll arrange the specific things now. We''ll keep in touch at any time."


    With that, Zheng Limin turned and left.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know what Zheng Limin is going to do, he is very smart and has his own idea. He can''t screw it up.


    Meng Xinghua looked at Shen Feng and smiled at Shen Feng: "I really deserve to be the elite of the dragon group. It seems that I''m really old."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Meng. You must have your own arrangements." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Meng Xinghua smiled and said to situ Sheng, "our people also move and keep an eye on the people of Zuo Sha alliance. Remember to hide and not be noticed by them."


    "Yes." Situ Sheng answered, turned and went out.


    "Meng Lao, I have my own business. I''ll leave first." Shen Feng said to Meng Xinghua.


    "Wait a minute, here you are." Meng Xinghua stopped Shen Feng, stood up, took out a light blue porcelain bottle from his hand, and took out a pill from the porcelain bottle.


    "This is Qihua Yulu pill. You will inevitably inhale poisonous gas outside. It will be of great help to you." Meng Xinghua smiled and said.


    Shen Feng looked at the pill and remembered that Wang yuluo was still outside, so he hesitated a little and said, "can you give me another one? I still have a friend outside."


    "Friends? I think it''s a woman. " Meng Xinghua laughed at Shen Feng and said that he was old and had already become a human spirit. Looking at Shen Feng''s look, he could guess the general.


    Shen Feng smiled on the surface, but he was secretly surprised that Meng Xinghua''s eyes were vicious.


    "Still a seed of infatuation." Meng Xinghua smiled and took out another one and gave it to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 352

    "Thank you." Shen Feng took the pill and turned away.


    "After this success, my Meng family will thank you very much." Meng Xinghua said to Shen Feng''s back.


    After leaving the president''s private room, Shen Feng immediately ran to the place where Wang yuluo was. She was not only waiting for herself, but also in the poisonous fragrance.


    Although this poisonous fragrance is not affected for the time being, Shen Feng is still worried that the accumulation of this toxin in the body will affect the body.


    "How''s it going? Is there any discomfort? " Shen Feng quickly came to Wang yuluo''s side and asked with concern.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng''s worried look and concerned words. A warm current flowed through his heart, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang yuluo shook his head and said.


    Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then took out a pill and gave it to Wang yuluo: "take it first."


    "Yes." Wang Yu nodded and took it without hesitation.


    "We don''t know what side effects the aroma has. Just in case, it''s always good. You don''t have to be afraid of the aroma now." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "What about you?" Wang yuluo asked Shen Feng.


    "Of course I did. Don''t worry about me." Shen Feng reached out and gently scraped the tip of Wang yuluo''s nose.


    On the way here, Shen Feng was going to take it, but he always felt that he was wasting it now, and the seven flower jade dew pill must be very precious, otherwise master Meng couldn''t give it to himself one by one.


    So Shen Feng kept his seven flower jade dew pill for a rainy day.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to a safe place." Shen Feng took Wang yuluo''s hand and went in the direction of Shangguan Yan and Chu Chen.


    When Shen Feng came back to find Wang yuluo, he had determined the specific locations of Shangguan Yan and Chu Chen and found them directly.


    "Brother Shen, you''re here." Chu Chen smiled at Shen Feng and said to Wang yuluo, "this is..."


    Chu Chen has just returned from Lingyin Temple and is not familiar with some stars.


    Before Shen Feng answered, Shangguan Yan shouted, "Wang yuluo, I like you best."


    "Thank you." Wang yuluo answered politely.


    "This is Chu Chen and this is miss shangguanyan." Shen Feng introduced Wang yuluo.


    As soon as the introduction was finished, Shangguan Yan Ran to talk with Wang yuluo, while Shen Feng told Chu Chen what happened secretly in Junhui hotel.


    Although Chu Chen is young, he has achieved innate accomplishments in Qi cultivation. He is a martial arts genius.


    Reminded by Shen Feng, he sniffed the smell in the air and noticed something wrong.


    "Zuo Sha Meng is really brave. He dares to move his hands and feet on such an occasion." Chu Chen''s eyes sank.


    His predecessor was a master of Lingyin Temple. He knew more about Zuo Sha league than Shen Feng.


    "I have informed Mr. Meng and the boss here that they have made countermeasures." Shen Feng said to Chu Chen.


    "Can I help you?" Chu Chen asked.


    "Yes, I need you to protect the safety of a rainy day. I have something to do." Shen Feng stared at Chu Chen''s eyes and said.


    Chu Chen, as a congenital master, is a master even in the ground group. It should not be a problem for him to protect the rain.


    "No problem, it''s on me!" Chu Chen nodded.


    "What are you two talking about? It''s so formal." Shangguan Yan took Wang yuluo to the front.


    "Brother Chu will explain to you later." Shen Feng answered first and said to Wang yuluo, "yuluo, follow brother Chu and miss Shangguan first. I''ll take a step first."


    Wang yuluo walks up to Shen Feng. Shen Feng''s height is 1.85 meters. Wang yuluo is a model and wears high heels, almost the same as Shen Feng.


    She gently kissed Shen Feng on his face and said softly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Her words were soft, with endless tenderness and love.


    Shen Feng smiled, gently held her cheek and kissed her forehead: "I''ll be back soon."


    After that, Shen Feng turned and left.


    Shangguan Yan went to Chu Chen''s side, twisted his waist and said angrily, "look at others and then look at you. It''s usually like a wood."


    Chu Chen smiled and whispered in Shangguan Yan''s ear, "do you want me to attract bees and butterflies like brother Shen?"


    "Hum, you dare." Shangguan Yanjiao snorted


    In the private room, the middle-aged man with a cigar stood by the window, enjoying the bustling night scene of Zhongping City, with greed in his eyes.


    "Sooner or later, my Zuo Liqun will be the king of Zhongping!" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said to himself.


    He is the leader of zuosha alliance, Zuo Liqun.


    Then he looked at the time, and there were about 40 minutes before the charity began.


    "Is everything going well?" Zuo Liqun takes out his mobile phone and faces the sink channel.


    "At present, everything is going on as usual, just waiting for the auction." The voice over the cell phone replied.


    Shen Feng just informed him to turn up the air conditioner and open some windows. These small actions didn''t arouse Zuo shameng''s idea, and Zuo Liqun was in the private room and didn''t know anything at all.


    "Have all the people who raised the price been arranged?" Zuo Liqun continued to ask.


    "It''s arranged. Our people will bid on small and medium-sized auctions to buy time."


    "Very good." Zuo Liqun nodded and hung up the phone.


    When Zuo Liqun put down his mobile phone, he still felt a little uneasy. He took a deep breath of cigar and spit out smoke. He always felt as if something was going to happen.


    After a little meditation, Zuo Liqun decided to go out and have a look, just in case


    Zuo Liqun left the private room. Before he reached the hall of the meeting, a gray haired old man came face to face. This old man was Zheng Limin.


    "Mr. Zuo, I just wanted to find you in the private room." Zheng Limin smiled at Zuo Liqun.


    Zheng Limin smiled on the surface, but in his heart he scolded the sinister Zuo Liqun ten thousand times. If he hadn''t delayed time, he wouldn''t have come to him.


    Zuo Liqun frowned after listening to his words. Zheng Limin has always been a smart man. He keeps a distance from himself on weekdays. Why is he so enthusiastic today.


    However, since Zheng Limin took the initiative to meet him, he didn''t think much. After all, this is Zheng Limin''s territory.


    "Chairman Zheng, if you say that, you''ll see. I should go to you." Zuo Liqun smiled.


    "Ha ha, no matter who is looking for, we should both have a drink now, shouldn''t we?" Zheng Limin laughed and said

 Chapter 353

    "Let''s go." Zuo Liqun said he was going to the direction of the reception.


    "Mr. Zuo, I have a bottle of good wine that has been treasured for many years, but I don''t have it at the reception." Zheng Limin smiled and said.


    He knew the character of Zuo Liqun, that is, he was greedy for wine and lust, and greedy for wine came first.


    "Really?" Zuo Liqun immediately raised his interest.


    Zheng Limin is a famous collector. His wine is certainly not bad.


    "Of course, I treasure this wine, but money can''t buy it on the market." Zheng Limin continued.


    Zheng Limin felt a pang of pain in his heart. He was reluctant to drink a bottle of wine himself, but he cheapened this guy. However, in order to take the overall situation into account, he had to give up.


    Although Zuo Liqun is greedy for wine, he is a person who can distinguish the importance. Zheng Limin, as the vice chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce, is likely to take another step towards achieving his goal if he can win him over.


    "What are you waiting for? Have a drink first." Zuo Liqun smiled.


    With that, the two of them walked towards another private room


    Shen Feng walked alone in the passages of Junhui hotel to judge the retreat route of zuosha alliance.


    However, Junhui Hotel extends in all directions. Judging from Shen Feng''s point of view, it is difficult to determine the retreat route. In case of misjudgment, all previous efforts may be wasted.


    But Shen Feng also has a way. As long as he looks at things, he''s not afraid that he won''t come, so Shen Feng goes in the direction of the secret library


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed quickly, the reception was gradually drawing to a close, and the auction began immediately.


    Although Zuo Liqun and Zheng Limin in the private room were drinking hard, Zheng Limin apologized in order not to arouse Zuo Liqun''s doubt: "Mr. Zuo, the auction will begin soon. I have to go first."


    As he spoke, he hurried away.


    "I''ll go right away and try to buy some good things." Zuo Liqun said to Zheng Limin''s back.


    As soon as Zheng Limin left, Zuo Liqun took out his mobile phone: "how''s it going? Are you ready?"


    "I''ll do it in a minute." A voice came from the mobile phone.


    After Zuo Liqun hung up the phone, he sneered and said, "Meng Xingguo, don''t you sell? Now I not only let you get no money, but also take a few things! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our fashion show is coming to an end, and the next step is..." the host said half, and suddenly forgot what the next step was.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he continued: "the next link is charity funding activities. Now let''s invite Mr. Zheng Limin, vice chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce, to speak on the stage."


    Then he walked off the stage awkwardly and muttered, "what''s the matter with me today? Why suddenly I can''t remember anything. "


    And the people under the stage didn''t care about this little detail at all, because their spirit also became a little trance. After Zheng Limin stepped on the stage, there was only a burst of dull applause.


    Zheng Limin naturally discovered the subtle change, but he still started his speech as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Zuo Liqun also came to the meeting, looking at the spirit of a little trance, people frowned, which did not seem to meet his expectations.


    But there is no turning back. I think the other side is ready to do it. As long as you succeed, everything will be all right.


    After Zheng Limin finished speaking, there was another dull applause under the stage.


    "Well, then our auction officially begins..." the host takes the stage again


    In the confidential Library of Junhui Hotel, Shen Feng hid in the dark and observed everything quietly.


    There are eight guards patrolling back and forth in the secret library. These eight people are strong and carry batons around their waist. It is not difficult for Shen Feng to see that they should be retired special forces soldiers.


    But the air around the secret storehouse is filled with a faint fragrance, and the ventilation here is not good, so the spirit of the eight people seems a little depressed and very lazy.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the secret library opened, and the three guards escorted the first collection to the direction of the reception.


    "We can get a large bonus after today. We''ll have a good meal at that time. It''s drooling just to think about it." One of the guards smiled and said, his eyes were a little blurred.


    "Yes, I''ll have a whole Boston lobster." Another guard agreed.


    His eyes looked at the wall behind him, as if there was a big lobster on the wall.


    "I''m different from you. I''ll keep my money and try to get a daughter-in-law in the city." Another guard smiled and hugged a nearby post


    In this way, the remaining five guards seemed stupid and completely immersed in their own world.


    "No!" Shen Feng exclaimed in the dark, because he smelled the aroma several times stronger than before.


    It was this aroma that made the five guards hallucinate and lose consciousness.


    So Shen Feng silently worked his internal Qi to resist the toxin of the aroma, and he knew that the other party was about to start.


    Sure enough, about a minute or so, a thin man in black and covered felt around the corner and soon came to the door of the secret library.


    "Coming!" Shen Feng looked at the masked man quietly.


    The masked man looked at the five guards who were staggering, talking to himself, with a giggle on his face. His eyes showed a trace of disdain. He walked slowly to one of the guards and pushed it gently.


    The tiger backed guard was like a withered grass and fell to the ground.


    The guard didn''t wake up after he fell to the ground. He was still smiling and let the queen laugh.


    Seeing this, the masked man had no scruples. He went directly to the guard nearest to the door, found a card from his pocket and gently scratched on the door lock.


    Then he pulled over another guard at the door and put his hand on a palmprint recognizer.


    The masked man is familiar with the steps of opening the door and seems to know it very well.


    "Ding!" The door of the secret storehouse made a clear sound and slowly opened.


    The masked man watched the door of the secret library open, pushed the palmprint guard aside and strode into the secret library.


    Shen Feng watched the masked man go in, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t need to do anything. Just wait here quietly

 Chapter 354

    At the auction, the atmosphere was dull, and there was no passion that an auction should have.


    The speed of accumulation in the body paralyzes people''s nerves. People are not interested in auction products. Only a few people are bidding, and the range of bidding is very small.


    "Well, this Feitian jade bracelet has been sold for 1.03 million. Is there a higher price?" The host is only a little listless, but his professional quality is supporting him.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand times, one hundred and thirty thousand times, one..." before the host finished, someone said.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Someone has offered 1.05 million. Is there anything higher?" The host shouted at the top of his voice, but his voice was not big.


    The host''s voice fell and the ground was quiet.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand times, one hundred and fifty thousand times."


    "1.07 million." Another man raised his card and raised the price by another 20000.


    The auction of this auction item starts at 550000, and the price increase shall not be less than 20000 each time, otherwise the price increase will be lower. This is that Zuo Liqun sent someone to delay time.


    This also makes the already dull atmosphere more dull. If the auction was not an impromptu auction and no seats were prepared, I''m afraid some people would fall asleep.


    "It''s boring. I''m almost asleep." Shangguan Yan yawned.


    Although she did not take the antidote pill, the toxin did not affect her, because Chu Chen was constantly delivering internal Qi to help her force out the slight toxin.


    "Take your time. Maybe Shen Feng has a good play to show us later." Chu Chen smiled and said.


    "There''s another good play. I''d better be more energetic." Shangguan Yan smiled and said that last time she saw Shen Feng force 20 million yuan from Mu hang. This time, the brilliance will not be bad.


    Wang yuluo was silent. Her Dai Mei frowned and observed everything around her.


    Like Wang yuluo, Zheng Limin is also difficult to sit and stand. Naturally, he can see that these people are deliberately procrastinating, which proves that Shen Feng''s reasoning is completely correct.


    But he did everything he had to do. He could only pray that things were going well. "Everything behind can only be handed over to brother Shen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About five or six minutes later, the masked man came out of the secret library with a bulging mountaineering bag filled with valuable things.


    And Shen Feng, who was hidden in the dark, watched him come out, and his eyes flashed. As long as he wanted, he could catch the man immediately.


    But Shen Feng didn''t have this plan. He wanted to see where the man was going to transport things, and how many people didn''t come out behind him.


    The masked man didn''t leave immediately. First he took out his pen and drew a pattern directly on the wall. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Yes." The masked man said that and left quickly.


    Shen Feng came out of the darkness, looked at the pattern on the wall, smiled and said, "I really don''t see it. He''s still a big thief in the Jianghu." Then he quickly followed.


    The man smoothly came to the underground parking lot of the hotel from the fire passage of Junhui Hotel, and he didn''t know that Shen Feng was following him.


    When he got to the underground parking lot, he whistled and looked around.


    Then the two figures came out of a dark corner.


    A man in a black suit with sharp eyes is a ghost eagle.


    The ghost eagle was accompanied by an ugly old woman with a dead wood crutch.


    "Here we are." The ghost Eagle faced the masked man.


    "Why are you two? Isn''t the security guard here responsible for answering?" The masked man frowned at the ghost eagle and the old woman.


    "The alliance leader said that the plan has changed temporarily. Just give us the things. The car is ready for you." As she spoke, the old woman pointed to a BMW 740 not far behind.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. When he was ready to take action, he saw the ghost Eagle put one hand behind him and pulled out a bright dagger from his waist.


    "It seems that this is going to kill people." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    When the masked man was ready to put down his backpack, the ghost Eagle flashed in his eyes and raised his dagger to stab the masked man at the back of his neck.


    "Whoosh!" A stone containing internal Qi flashed quickly and hit the ghost eagle on the wrist.


    The ghost eagle''s wrist hurt, his fingers loosened, and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang.


    The masked man was suspicious. Hearing that the dagger fell from the ground like a frightened bird, he suddenly retreated back.


    "Who!" The old woman whispered at the corner where the stones flew, but no one answered.


    The masked man had no mind to care about anything else. He looked coldly at the ghost eagle and the old woman in front of him: "what are you going to do!"


    "Miso!" With a sneer, the three edged claw knife on the ghost eagle''s right hand appeared and said with a sneer, "your business is finished, so it has no use value."


    "I am willing to work for zuosha alliance, and the alliance leader wants to kill me!" The masked man hated the tunnel.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take your life!" The dead wood crutch in the old woman''s hand was howling in the wind and smashed hard at the masked man''s face door.


    The masked man had no weapons in his hands, so he had to dodge to one side.


    Before he could stand firm, he felt a chill coming from his side, and the ghost eagle''s three edged claw knife cut hard under his ribs.


    The masked man forced his internal Qi, and his body turned a strange arc to avoid the attack of the ghost eagle.


    His movements are almost perfect, but his backpack greatly hinders his movements.


    "Prick." With a sound, his clothes were torn open by the three edged claw knife, leaving three shocking knife marks.


    The masked man let out a scream and retreated in great pain.


    "It''s not that easy to keep me." The masked man knew he was not their opponent and retreated behind him.


    "I want to run! No way! " The old woman jumped, swept away the dead wood crutch in her hand, and drove the masked man back.


    The masked man bit his teeth and kicked a Maserati sports car beside him when he returned.


    Maserati was kicked by him, and the harsh siren sounded immediately, echoing in the underground parking lot.


    When the ghost eagle and the old woman heard the siren, their faces changed greatly. In this way, they will certainly attract the security of the hotel, and the matter will be exposed easily.


    "Put down your things and we''ll let you go!" The ghost Eagle whispered to the masked man.

 Chapter 355

    "Ha ha, why are you afraid?" The masked man put out his hand and wiped it under his ribs. He looked at the blood in his hand and glanced at the bulging mountaineering bag behind him. "These things are what I have worked hard to plan. You can''t get them!"


    "Then you forced us to kill you!" The old woman whispered.


    The masked man said to the direction where the stone flew out just now: "friend, can you help me? I can give you all the things in this backpack!"


    "What?" The ghost eagle and the old woman were surprised again.


    Especially the ghost eagle. The stone hit his wrist just now. It not only shot down the dagger in his hand, but also kept him from much damage. He must be an expert.


    "Friend, this is the internal affair of zuosha League. Please don''t interfere." The ghost Eagle whispered.


    "It''s the internal affairs of zuosha League again. There are so many internal affairs of your zuosha League." A low voice came into several people''s ears, and then a man in a printed high-end suit came into several people''s eyes.


    This man has a slender figure, a handsome face and an evil smile. It is Shen Feng.


    "It''s you!" The ghost eagle and the old woman were frightened and stepped back subconsciously.


    "What a coincidence, isn''t it?" Shen Feng smiled, but a fine light flashed in their eyes.


    Although the masked man didn''t know Shen Feng, he was very happy when he saw the reaction of the ghost eagle and the old woman. This man really came from a big head.


    "I followed you all the way. The means of theft are general, but the painting is good." Shen Feng smiled at the masked man.


    The masked man was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his every move was under the surveillance of this man, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Brother, help me. I''m Xinping. I swear to death!" The masked man stared at Shen Feng.


    "Can I trust you?" Shen Feng said faintly to the masked man.


    In fact, Shen Feng''s heart appreciates this person. He is capable and smart. He is short of such people.


    "I''m not like these villains, crossing rivers and tearing down bridges! I will practice what I said! " The masked man said and pulled the black cloth off his face, revealing his original face.


    The man has a thin face and eyes, but he is very serious at this time.


    "Well, I''m Shen Fengbao. You''ll leave today!" Shen Feng said to Xin Ping.


    "Shen Feng!" Xin Ping''s eyes widened. As a member of Zuo Sha League, he naturally heard of Shen Feng''s deeds, but didn''t think he was so young.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the ghost eagle and the old woman fell to the bottom of the valley.


    They had a fight with Shen Feng, but Shen Feng didn''t do his best at that time.


    Yesterday, they already knew that Shen Feng beat five inborn Chinese experts with one move. They could not be Shen Feng''s opponent at all, and Shen Feng was a member of the dragon group.


    Before Shen Feng took the lead, the ghost Eagle said, "we are also ordered to act. Please let us go. We are very grateful."


    "I''ve let you go once last time, and I said, see you next time, you can''t go." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "What do you want?" The old woman gripped the dead wood crutch in her hand.


    "It''s very simple. Come upstairs with me and meet your alliance leader Zuo Liqun." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "No, in this way, the alliance leader will not let us go." The ghost Eagle shook his head and said.


    "Do you think I will let you go?" As soon as Shen Feng''s conversation was cold, his left hand instantly became red and lit a hot flame.


    With the appearance of the flame, the surging heat wave diffused around.


    Then, a trace of black gas seeped from the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes. The black gas quickly fused with the flame, forming a strange black flame with red and black. The heat wave was mixed with a violent atmosphere, suppressing the three people present.


    The ghost eagle and the old woman lost their confidence to resist in the face of this force.


    "We''ll go with you." The ghost eagle was like a vented ball, and the old woman nodded helplessly.


    "Smart people." With a wave of Shen Feng''s left hand, the black flame dissipated in the air.


    At this time, a group of security guards ran over, including the fat security guard.


    When they saw Shen Feng, they immediately straightened up and respectfully said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what happened here."


    "Nothing. I just accidentally ran into a car. There''s nothing for you here. Go and be busy." Shen Feng said to the security guards.


    The security guards answered and immediately turned and left.


    "Don''t be stunned. Come upstairs with me and remember not to play tricks with me." Shen Feng spoke to the ghost eagle and the old woman.


    "Yes, yes." The two nodded.


    "And you." Shen Feng said to Xin Ping.


    Xin Ping immediately followed Shen Feng, because he also wanted to find Zuo Liqun theory


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Feitian jade bracelet, two million transaction! Congratulations to this gentleman! " The host shouted.


    The charity event only sold the first item, and the host almost lost his voice.


    Zheng Limin was extremely anxious. He didn''t know how the following things were going.


    "Zheng Zong, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo Liqun came over and smiled at Zheng Limin.


    At this time, Zuo Liqun''s heart was already in full bloom. He just waited to see how Meng Xingguo was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "No, nothing. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Maybe I''m old." Zheng Limin laughed on the surface, but in his heart he wanted to kick this dignified Zuo Liqun out.


    "Really? Zheng must be careful. " Zuo Liqun smiled and walked towards Meng Xingguo.


    "Master Meng, why did you come in person today?" Zuo Liqun smiled at Meng Xingguo.


    Meng Xingguo said calmly, "there are several auction items to be auctioned. I want to have a look."


    "It''s said that the Millennium ginseng is also in this auction. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Of course, in addition to the Millennium ginseng, I have a lot of good things that you want."


    Although Meng Xingguo was answering Zuo Liqun''s questions, he didn''t look at Zuo Liqun from beginning to end. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing Meng Xingguo''s attitude, Zuo Liqun clenched his fist secretly. As the leader of Zuo Sha alliance, he had never been underestimated.


    "Dead old boss, I''ll be angry with you soon!" Zuo Liqun hates tunnel in his heart.


    "Here is our second auction item..." before the host finished his words, a staff member came forward and whispered something in his ear.

 Chapter 356

    The host''s face suddenly changed. After informing the host, the staff immediately walked towards Zheng Limin.


    "Due to some emergencies, our auction will be suspended for a period of time." The host faced the audience.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Someone asked at the bottom.


    "No, just some small problems. Our staff have solved them. I believe they will be solved soon." The host replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know what happened." Zuo Liqun smiled at Meng Xingguo.


    "What can happen is at most a little trouble." Meng Xingguo is still faint.


    "Really? I don''t think so. Maybe the things to be auctioned have been stolen. " Zuo Liqun continued.


    Meng Xingguo didn''t answer, but turned his head and looked at Zuo Liqun.


    "Ha ha, master Meng, I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously." Zuo Liqun laughed and winked at one of his men not far away.


    The man knew for a moment and shouted, "our time is very precious. Tell us what happened. Don''t let us wait here."


    The man''s words seemed to speak the voice of the people, so people began to complain.


    "Don''t worry, it will be solved immediately. The security guard will bring you chairs." Shouted the host.


    The host is a well-known host in China. It''s not necessary to say his professional quality. Even if he knows that something is stolen, he tries to control the scene


    Just as the scene was chaotic, a handsome man in a printed suit stepped onto the T-stage. The man was Shen Feng.


    "Did I miss something? It''s so busy here." Shen Feng looked at the people under the stage.


    Meng Xingguo and Zheng Limin looked at Shen Feng on the stage, and a smile appeared on their faces. It seemed that the matter had been solved.


    "See? The good play is about to begin. " Chu Chen smiled at shangguanyan.


    Wang yuluo smiled when he saw Shen Feng on the stage.


    "Who is this? Why did you go on stage? " People began to wonder that they didn''t know who Shen Feng was.


    The host also had some doubts, so he went to Shen Feng and said, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "I''m here to help you." Shen Feng smiled at the host and said.


    "Help me?" Before the host reacted, Shen Feng said to the host, "lend me your microphone."


    "Oh." The host subconsciously handed the microphone to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng picked up the microphone and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng."


    "Shen Feng?" People were all stunned. Few people had heard the name.


    After hearing the name, Zuo Liqun flashed a fine light in his eyes. He had not received the news of ghost eagle and others. How could he kill a Shen Feng on the way.


    So Zuo Liqun took out his mobile phone. When he was just about to call, Zheng Limin came over with a smile: "President Zuo, why are you here? I have something to find you."


    Zuo Liqun looked at Zheng Limin with a smile on his face and his eyes sank, because Zheng Limin lost something. He should be sad. Why did he suddenly smile.


    "President Zheng, I have something urgent now. I have to make a phone call first." Zuo Liqun said. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Shen Feng on the stage said, "there was a theft just now, but fortunately, the thing has been chased back."


    "What!" Zuo Liqun immediately stopped and looked at Shen Feng on the stage.


    The other guests were all surprised and subconsciously uttered a cry of surprise.


    "I don''t know if the left general manager of Weifeng industry is there?" Shen Feng looked around at everyone under the stage and said. Although he didn''t know Zuo Liqun, many people present knew him.


    At the same time, people looked at the center of the venue and focused on Zuo Liqun.


    Zuo Liqun felt everyone''s eyes, clenched his fist, and looked at Shen Feng with a cruel look in his eyes.


    People close to Zuo Liqun saw his eyes and subconsciously retreated to one side. Zuo Liqun''s means are famous for their ruthlessness. Many people in Zhongping stay away from him.


    "This must be president Zuo." Shen Feng met Zuo Liqun''s cruel eyes, but he smiled and said.


    Zuo Liqun said coldly to Shen Feng, "boy, what do you mean! It''s not time for you to yell at me in Zhongping! "


    Zuo Liqun''s voice is low, and his voice contains strong internal Qi, which frightens everyone''s heart.


    "Congenital perfection." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, but he was not afraid at all. The smile on his face was more prosperous: "Mr. Zuo, don''t talk so ugly. I just let you meet some acquaintances."


    Then Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "come on."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, a thin man wearing a strong black suit and carrying a mountaineering bag took the lead on the stage, but there were three bloody scars under the man''s ribs.


    This man is Xin Ping who was ordered to kill by Zuo Liqun.


    After seeing Xin Ping, Zuo Liqun clenched his fist and made a ''cluck'' sound, and took half a step forward.


    He just took a small step forward, and two middle-aged men in black suits rushed out of the crowd like lightning and stood in front of Zuo Liqun.


    Although their internal Qi cultivation is not as strong as Zuo Liqun, they have also achieved congenital success. Both of them are from the Meng family.


    There are people in the Meng family, especially Zuo Liqun, but he hasn''t used it yet. The matter is not clear. If he makes a rash move now, it''s tantamount to making no move.


    "Meng Lao, what do you mean?" Zuo Liqun whispered to Meng Xingguo.


    Meng Xingguo didn''t answer Zuo Liqun''s question, but said to the two people faintly: "Mr. Zuo has a sense of propriety. You two step back."


    "Yes." The two middle-aged men replied respectfully and stepped aside.


    Looking at the attitude of the two middle-aged men, Shen Feng was also puzzled. Meng Xingguo didn''t seem to be angry, but he could make so many experts willing to work for him. He must have something outstanding.


    "Zuo Liqun, I''m willing to work for you, but you cross the river and tear down the bridge and want to kill me. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation now?" Xin Ping whispered to Zuo Liqun.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you. " Zuo Liqun smiled at Xin Ping and said.


    Xinping didn''t answer, but silently took down the backpack and took out everything in the backpack.


    Although there is only one mountaineering bag, the combined value of these things is more than 400 million!

 Chapter 357

    The people present looked at these things and took a breath. No wonder they wanted to kill people.


    Zuo Liqun looked at these things, and his heart was dripping blood. He secretly scolded the ghost eagle and the old woman, but said faintly: "with some things, what do you want to prove?"


    "These things can only prove that I really took them out of the confidential Library of Junhui hotel. It doesn''t matter if you say you don''t know them. I have my own way to prove it." Xin Ping sneered and took out his mobile phone from his hand.


    Zuo Liqun''s face immediately changed when he saw Xin Ping taking his cell phone. As long as he called himself, everything was exposed.


    So Zuo Liqun''s inner Qi condensed in the palm of his hand and patted the position of the mobile phone across his clothes. The chip inside the mobile phone was instantly shattered. How to call him was turned off.


    These small moves can''t hide from Shen Feng''s eyes. Shen Feng said to Xin Ping, "don''t call, his cell phone has been broken."


    "I wish I had left the recording." Xinping low channel.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have two people." Shen Feng said to the backstage: "you two come out too. Don''t hide and tuck in."


    A moment later, the ghost eagle and the old woman appeared on the stage.


    "Zuo Zong, you should know these two people. They are your capable men."


    Then Shen Feng said to the people present, "I believe some of you can recognize them."


    Zuo Liqun''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice to the ghost eagle and the old woman, "you two are so disappointed that you are carrying my idea of auction goods behind your back."


    Zuo Liqun didn''t say he didn''t know them, but left himself clean in a short sentence.


    With that, he gave them a vicious look.


    Ghost Eagle two people knew the means of Zuo Liqun, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Shen Feng frowned. It was obvious that Zuo Liqun was threatening them, and he couldn''t do anything to him now.


    "You two should think well that the value of these things, coupled with attempted murder, is enough for you to spend the rest of your life in prison." Shen Feng said faintly, "but if you can identify the mastermind, it will be different."


    "We..." the ghost eagle and the old woman first looked at Zuo Liqun, then looked at each other. They were just about to speak.


    Then Zuo Liqun shouted to Shen Feng, "boy! Are you aiming at me! "


    His eyes were cold, but he didn''t start at once.


    "Yes, I''m aiming at you." Shen Feng had a smile on his face, but a fine awn appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He is ready to unite with the Meng family to directly bring down Zuo Liqun and Zuo Sha League!


    "Come on, did he order you to kill people!" Shen Feng was cold and faced the ghost eagle.


    The ghost Eagle quickly nodded and told them everything that Zuo Liqun instructed them.


    "You two fart!" Zuo Liqun shouted angrily.


    "Still dead, don''t you admit it?" Meng Xingguo said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Meng Xingguo''s words, people''s eyes focused on Meng Xingguo again.


    Although he is old, he has a high reputation in Zhongping, even in the province where Zhongping is located, and he is also the chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce. People are very convinced of him. It can be said that he has nine words.


    With that, Meng Xingguo waved his hand, and situ Sheng came up to him and took some incense that had not been burned out.


    "Do you all feel dizzy and have no strength tonight?" Meng Xingguo said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    "This is the role of incense, and he is behind all this, Zuo Liqun." Meng Xingguo pointed to Zuo Liqun and said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Liqun''s face was red and white. He said fiercely to Shen Feng and Meng Xingguo: "it turns out that all this is a trap set by you, and you, Zheng Limin, show that buying me a drink is actually delaying me, right?"


    "Some words are boring." Zheng Limin smiled at Zuo Liqun.


    At this time, Meng Xingguo winked at several people around him, and they surrounded Zuo Liqun at the same time.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Zuo Liqun and the Meng family gathered around again. Naturally, they would not arrest him without a hand.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me!" Zuo Liqun sneered and rushed towards the door.


    Naturally, the Meng family refused to let Zuo Liqun leave and rushed towards Zuo Liqun.


    "If you want to move my alliance leader, pass us first!" Several roars came from the crowd, and several men rushed out and stood in front of the Meng family.


    Those men were naturally from the Zuo Sha League. They fought with the Meng family.


    "Get away from irrelevant people!" Shen Feng took the microphone and whispered.


    These people are rich people. They cherish their lives one by one. After seeing the fight, they have long found a safe place to hide.


    This is half the home of the Meng family, and Meng Xingguo has long been prepared. Zuo Sha League has limited manpower and is not an opponent at all.


    Zuo Liqun has no intention of fighting. After repelling several Meng families, he is ready to seize the door and escape.


    "Where to go!" Situ Sheng''s body flashed, and the internal Qi in the palm surged out and hit Zuo Liqun fiercely.


    "Get out of here!" Zuo Liqun roared violently, clenched his fist with one hand and went up against situ Sheng''s iron palm.


    "Bang!" With a, their internal Qi hit each other hard.


    Situ Sheng was born a great success, and his internal Qi was very strong, but Zuo Liqun''s internal Qi cultivation was already born perfect, and he was completely going to win situ Sheng.


    Moreover, Zuo Liqun was like a hungry wolf trapped in a cage. His attack spared no effort.


    After the fists and palms hit, situ Sheng felt a sharp pain in his arm, spit out a blood arrow in his mouth, flew out upside down and hit the wall not far away.


    "Master situ, you are not my opponent at all!" After that, Zuo Li rushed out of the door.


    "Watch them! This is the key witness! " Shen Feng continued to command several Meng families under the stage.


    "Yes!" The Meng family replied.


    After that, Shen Feng put down the microphone and chased Zuo Liqun like a ghost. He must not let Zuo Liqun leave today.


    "Brother Shen, let me help you." A hearty voice came into Shen Feng''s ear.


    Shen Feng followed the prestige and saw Chu Chen looking at himself with a smile.


    Chu Chen used to be a martial monk of Lingyin Temple. He has the skills of Lingyin Temple. Needless to say, with this powerful help, he is sure to catch Zuo Liqun.


    But he was worried about Wang yuluo''s safety. When he hesitated, Shangguan Yan shouted to Shen Feng, "don''t worry, sister yuluo has given it to me!"

 Chapter 358

    "Don''t worry. With my Meng family here, everything is fine." Meng Weifeng said not far away.


    "Good!" Shen Feng nodded firmly. He and Chu Chen chased Zuo Liqun in the direction of escape.


    "Block all exits. We must catch Zuo Liqun today!" Meng Xingguo ordered.


    "Yes." Several Meng families answered and began to act separately


    In Junhui Hotel, Zuo Liqun is running wildly. Now he wants to contact the outside world and seek the help of vice alliance leader Zhou Yi.


    However, his mobile phone was damaged by his own. He couldn''t contact the outside world at all. He had to escape here as soon as possible.


    When Zuo Liqun came to the corner of the fourth floor, a low cry came from his face: "big handprint!"


    Chu Chen''s figure flashed out, one hand was a palm, and the inner Qi in the palm gushed out and hit him hard on the chest.


    "Lingyin Temple!" Zuo Liqun was startled and flashed sideways to avoid Chu Chen''s attack.


    But before Zuo Liqun could stand firm, a surging heat wave came from behind, and the heat wave was mixed with a violent atmosphere.


    "Jiuyou Black Lotus!" Shen Feng''s low voice came from behind.


    "No!" Zuo Liqun instinctively sensed the danger, but he didn''t stand firm now. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only condense the internal Qi of the congenital perfect realm with the body surface and resist the blow.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, a red and black flame collided with Zuo Liqun''s back.


    At the moment of attack, Zuo Liqun felt a surge of viscera and a sweet throat.


    "Poof." A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth.


    But Shen Feng''s blow was not over. The red and black flame rushed towards Zuo Liqun.


    Zuo Liqun could sense the severity of the black inflammation, clenched his teeth, completely ignored the pain, dodged towards the side and avoided the attack of the flame.


    After Zuo Liqun stabilized his figure, he immediately turned around and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Chu Chen put his hands together and the Qi in the palm surged. He could attack again at any time.


    Shen Feng clenched his fists with both hands and burned a red and black flame. He was surrounded by black air at the corners of his eyes and showed an evil smile on his face.


    "He is worthy of being the leader of zuosha alliance. He didn''t fall with a hard blow against me." Shen Feng spoke faintly to Zuo Liqun.


    "It''s too tender to beat me with your strength!" Zuo Liqun hates the tunnel.


    He said so. In fact, he had suffered internal injury. If he didn''t protect himself with internal Qi, he would break at least a few ribs.


    "Zuo Liqun, you''ve done all the bad things. You''d better catch it without a hand." Chu Chen murmured to Zuo Liqun.


    "The bald donkey of Lingyin Temple, don''t reason with me here. I saw you talking and laughing with the little girl of the Shangguan family just now. What''s the qualification to teach me a lesson here! You two go away. I don''t want to kill people today. Don''t blame me for being rude! " Zuo Liqun roared.


    He knows that Shen Feng is from the dragon group and Chu Chen is from Lingyin Temple. He can''t provoke any of the forces behind them.


    "You''re welcome? You''re welcome. It should be us. " Shen Feng sneered and said, "Zuo Liqun, I officially arrest you on behalf of the dragon group!"


    The members of the dragon group not only perform special tasks, but also have certain powers in their hands, and Shen Feng has reported this matter to Kang Shengguo.


    "Ridiculous! Do you really think you have power? " Zuo Liqun disdains tunnel very much.


    "The people of the dragon group are already on their way. You evil people should spend your next life in the prison of the dragon group!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Zuo Liqun looked at Shen Feng seriously, not joking. It seems that the dragon group is really ready to move itself.


    "You forced me. It''s a big deal. I won''t mix with China in the future!" Zuo Liqun roared, turned and rushed to a room behind him.


    Although Zuo Liqun was angry, what he wanted most at this time was to escape.


    "Chase!" Shen Feng whispered and chased Zuo Liqun''s room.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the door of the room opened like paper under the impact of Zuo Liqun, and rushed into the room.


    There was no one in the room and there was no light. When Shen Feng rushed into the room, a surge of internal Qi attacked Shen Feng''s face.


    It turned out that Zuo Liqun didn''t escape directly after entering the room, but sneaked into Shen Feng while there was no light in the room.


    "How insidious!" Shen Feng was surprised and immediately reacted. His body sank suddenly and escaped the attack.


    Zuo Liqun didn''t hit. He didn''t love war at all. He turned and rushed towards the window, ready to jump out of the window and escape.


    While Shen Feng dodged the attack, his legs made a sudden force, his body shot out like a shell, and went straight to Zuo Liqun.


    Chu Chen was not attacked, so he quickly stopped Zuo Liqun''s forward direction.


    After Shen Feng, before Chu Chen, Zuo Liqun fell into a dilemma.


    "Spell it! Thunder fist! " Zuo Liqun''s eyes sank and his speed did not decrease. The internal Qi on his fist formed a cold fist style.


    The fist wind roared and hit Chu Chen hard.


    "Stubborn!" Chu Chen roared, his hands suddenly closed, and the palms of his palms gushed out strong internal Qi at the same time.


    "Demon subduing palm!" Chu Chen''s hands moved forward and met Zuo Liqun''s thunder fist.


    Chu Chen''s internal Qi cultivation is not as good as Zuo Liqun, but he has got the true legend of Lingyin Temple. The momentum of subduing the devil palm is not inferior to benlei fist.


    "Boom!" The two men''s internal gas attack sent out a loud explosion, and a weak air wave burst out in the air and spread around.


    After the internal Qi attack, Chu Chen''s palms and Zuo Liqun''s fists hit together.


    The fist and palm hit each other. Chu Chen''s body reversed seven or eight steps and leaned against the wall to stabilize his body. His blood surged in his body and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Zuo Liqun stopped just two steps back.


    Just this blow, Zuo Liqun and Chu Chen spared no effort. Now it seems that Zuo Liqun has the upper hand.


    But Shen Feng''s attack came one after another. The flame on his right fist exploded and hit Zuo Liqun''s back.


    "Shit!" Zuo Liqun scolded in his heart. With the lesson just now, he didn''t dare to resist Shen Feng''s attack with his back.


    His body suddenly turned around, his arms crossed in front of him, and forced internal Qi to defend against the blow.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the fist hit Zuo Liqun''s arm.


    Shen Feng''s internal Qi cultivation is not as good as Chu Chen, but his strength is much greater than Chu Chen, and this fist also contains Shen Feng''s dark strength.

 Chapter 359

    Zuo Liqun felt a slight numbness in his arms, and his body involuntarily flew out, and the direction he flew out was just the window of the hotel.


    "Hua la..." under the strong effect, the tempered glass of the hotel was smashed by Zuo Liqun and flew out of the window.


    This floor is not high, only four floors high, which is nothing for Zuo Liqun.


    But he was beaten by Shen Feng, and he landed on his back and directly fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Chu Chen looked at Zuo Liqun who flew out upside down and was surprised, because he had just had a frontal confrontation with Zuo Liqun. He knew Zuo Liqun''s strength, but he didn''t expect to be directly beaten by Shen Feng.


    "You''re so strong and always sneak attack behind. Next time you attack the front, I''ll attack the back." Chu Chen wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, no problem, but let''s catch the old boy first." Shen Feng laughed and jumped down from the fourth floor.


    Zuo Liqun felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. He was hurt by Shen Feng just now. It was an additional injury.


    When he struggled to get up from the ground, Shen Feng and Chu Chen jumped down from upstairs one after another and stood in front of him intact.


    "Not bad. I can stand up so soon." Shen Feng smiled at Zuo Liqun.


    Zuo Liqun looked at Shen Feng angrily and shouted, "you force me, you don''t want to be better!"


    After that, a light suddenly flashed in Zuo Liqun''s hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "No, his weapon can be transformed." Chu Chen faces Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the long sword in Zuo Liqun''s hand. His eyes sank. Neither he nor Chu Chen had weapons. They didn''t take advantage of each other.


    Zuo Liqun looked pleased and said coldly, "it''s impossible for you two to defeat me. Get away from me. The sword in my hand doesn''t have eyes!"


    "Do you think you have weapons?" Shen Feng sneered.


    As his voice fell, a strange black light flashed in the eyes of the ghosts and gods on the Tianmo ring. The black light condensed into a war knife in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Let''s see who has more powerful weapons!" Zuo Liqun looked at the sabre formed by Shen Feng''s evil spirit, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    In his eyes, this Sabre is made of evil spirit after all, which is not comparable to the weapon made of steel.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the sword roared and cut in the direction of Zuo Liqun.


    "Die!" Zuo Liqun''s eyes sank, and the long sword in his hand went up against Shen Feng''s sword.


    "Qiang!" When the swords hit each other, there was a clear sound of steel.


    "What!" Zuo Liqun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blade condensed by the evil spirit could compete with his long steel sword, and he could clearly feel the great power of the long sword in his hand.


    "Well, whose weapons are more powerful." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The reason why this blade can compete with the long sword is that it is transformed by the power of the Heavenly Lord''s ring and consumes a lot of the Heavenly Lord''s ring.


    "Impossible, you must have used some means!" Zuo Liqun was unwilling in his eyes. He made a sudden effort with his arms and hit Shen Feng again.


    "In front of absolute strength, nothing is impossible!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and there was a sad roar on the blade, and he went up against the long sword again.


    "Qiang!" Another crisp sound of steel crossing drove Zuo Liqun out of the earthquake.


    The crisp sound seemed to hit Zuo Liqun''s heart. He thought he would win, but now it seems that he still has little chance of winning.


    "Stupidity is not a good habit." Chu Chen picked up a stone.


    "Whoosh!" With a, the stone directly attacked Zuo Liqun''s forehead.


    A stone may be very insignificant, but it is very powerful in Chu Chen''s hands.


    Zuo Liqun''s eyes sank, and the edge of the long sword in his hand was cold, "Qiang!" With a sound of, he split the stone in two.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the sword made of evil spirit directly cleaved to Zuo Liqun''s chest.


    Zuo Liqun raised his long sword to resist, retreated back and fought again. The Meng family must come soon, which will be very unfavorable to him.


    "I remember you two. I''ll see you later!" Zuo Liqun gave a cold drink, turned and fled to the trees behind him.


    "Don''t want to go!" Chu Chen whispered and quickly caught up.


    "If only there was something to keep it." Shen Feng stared at Zuo Liqun''s back and said to himself.


    "Purple sand raccoon poison!" A woman''s voice suddenly came from his mind. It was Yan Xueyu.


    "Yes, purple sand raccoon poison!" Shen Feng also had an idea, but now another problem is coming. Purple sand raccoon poison is in the sky demon ring and can''t be taken out at all.


    "Concentrate! You can do it! " Yan Xueyu continued.


    "Good!" Shen Feng immediately looked at the Lord of heaven. At this critical juncture, it''s impossible not to force himself.


    When he looked at the Lord of heaven, he saw two round balls the size of table tennis placed in a space of nearly two or three cubic meters. These two round balls were the purple sand huanpoison Yao Han gave himself.


    "That''s it!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of essence.


    "Brush!" A purple sand raccoon poison suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Zisha huanpoison in his hand, Shen Feng''s confidence soared, and he whispered in his heart, "Zuo Liqun, you don''t want to run today!"


    "Why are you stupid and don''t chase?" Chu Chen found Shen fengleng in place and hurriedly turned back and shouted.


    Just as he looked at Shen Feng, Shen Feng roared at him and said, "Chu Chen, get out of the way!"


    Chu Chen was startled when he heard Shen Feng''s roar. Without hesitation, he quickly flashed aside.


    At the same time, Shen Feng suddenly threw the purple sand huanpoison on his right hand at Zuo Liqun.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zisha Huan poison came out of his hand, and at the moment when he got out of Shen Feng''s hand, he attacked Zuo Liqun''s back at a very fast speed.


    Purple sand raccoon poison is extremely fast, several times faster than ordinary concealed weapons.


    "What the hell?" Chu Chen''s eyes widened because he didn''t see what it was.


    Zuo Liqun instinctively sensed the danger behind him. He glanced back with his remaining light and saw a ball approaching him quickly.


    "No!" Zuo Liqun was shocked. Although he didn''t know Zisha huanpoison, he also knew that it was unusual and forced to dodge to the side.


    Purple sand raccoon poison wiped his clothes and flew over. He didn''t hit directly, but continued to fly towards a tree three or four meters away

 Chapter 360

    "Boy, you''re far from hurting me." Zuo Liqun secretly rejoiced.


    Just when Zuo Liqun was proud, the purple sand raccoon poison hit the trunk of the tree accurately.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the purple sand poison burst instantly, and countless granular gravel flew out around. With the explosion as the center, the area ten meters in diameter was immediately shrouded in a cloud of purple smoke.


    Zuo Liqun didn''t expect this thing to explode. He was completely unprepared.


    The body was immediately hit by the scattered gravel. The gravel was extremely sharp and directly penetrated the clothes and disappeared into the body.


    "It''s purple sand raccoon poison!" Zuo Liqun, who was hit by gravel, was shocked and immediately held his breath and retreated back, leaving the range of purple smoke.


    "I''ll go. It''s too powerful." Shen Feng looked at the purple smoke path in front of him.


    It''s called Zisha Huandu. The smoke must be poisonous.


    Chu Chen was also staring at the smoke left by purple sand raccoon poison. He also saw such a powerful concealed weapon for the first time. Its lethality was definitely more than fragment grenades.


    They were surprised and rushed to Zuo Liqun immediately.


    At this time, Zuo Liqun had torn his clothes and saw that he had left dense blood spots on his body, which were left by those gravel.


    Fortunately, however, he received less damage outside the explosion of Zisha huanpoison.


    But his face is still a little blue. He is trying his best to stimulate internal Qi and try to force the poison of purple sand raccoon out of the body.


    "Wow!" Zuo Liqun vomited a mouthful of black poisonous blood.


    After spitting out the poisonous blood, his face began to improve a little, but his body was very weak.


    "How do you have purple sand raccoon poison!" Zuo Liqun hates Shen Feng.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just catch it." Shen Feng murmured to Zuo Liqun.


    Zuo Liqun looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of discontent. His ambition had not been completed. He was unwilling to be caught by the dragon group.


    "Why! Why did the Dragon Team catch me! Is it because I ordered the theft of auction items? " Zuo Liqun yelled at Shen Feng.


    "Boast. As far as I know, you secretly sent someone to destroy the Yao family in order to get the purple sand huanpoison. If I hadn''t happened to save Yao Han, maybe this crime would have been covered up. As for what blood debt you still bear, I''d like to ask your two men." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Zuo Liqun clenched his teeth. Although he has no worries about his life, the toxin in his body has not been completely removed. He is very weak. He is not an opponent of Shen Feng and Chu Chen at all.


    "Let me go, I''ll give you 500 million each! What about today''s event as if nothing had happened? " Zuo Liqun murmured.


    "500 million? It''s really generous. " Shen Feng sneered and said, "unfortunately, this money is not enough."


    "How much do you want!" Zuo Liqun murmured.


    "It''s not a matter of money. The zuosha alliance you established is nominally to prevent families from going down. In fact, it is to meet their own selfish desires and do all kinds of bad things, which has seriously affected the peace of China. There is no room for discussion!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    Just then, seven or eight cars came to the door of Junhui hotel.


    Zuo Liqun looked at the cars coming, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He recognized that these cars belonged to Zuo shameng.


    Although he can''t contact the outside world, other men in Junhui hotel can. These cars came on hearing the news.


    "I''m here!" Zuo Liqun shouted at the cars.


    "Creak." With a sound, the cars stopped, and nearly 30 internal Qi masters of the left brake Alliance came down from the car.


    Although their internal Qi cultivation is not very strong, they are basically above congenital, and more than 30 people are also a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Brother Shen, what shall we do now?" Chu Chen said to Shen Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. They dare not move." Shen Feng looked at the menacing Zuo Sha alliance, confident and confident.


    "Ha ha, you are still young if you want to fight me in Zhongping!" Zuo Liqun laughed wildly at Shen Feng.


    His voice just dropped, "bang!" With a flash of lightning, Shen Feng swept him out directly and hit him heavily on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "I dare to be so arrogant in my hands. I really think I have a good temper, don''t I?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Seeing this, the people of Zuo shameng immediately ran to Zuo Liqun.


    "Alliance leader, are you okay?" One of the middle-aged men asked Zuo Liqun.


    "It''s all right. Take me out of here!" Zuo Liqun whispered.


    "OK." The middle-aged man answered and was preparing to take him on the bus with several people nearby. Shen Feng shouted loudly: "I don''t see who dares!"


    After that, Shen Feng reached into his arms and took out the exquisite silver badge.


    "Dragon, dragon group." These people recognized the badge at a glance, knew what it meant, and all stopped their movements.


    "Never mind him, who will take me away? I''ll give him a hundred million! Let him have nothing to worry about all his life. " Zuo Liqun murmured.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Some people have been moved, but before they take practical action, a voice came from the room of Junhui hotel.


    "Zuo Liqun, how did you get all this money? Don''t you count it in your heart."


    They followed the prestige. Meng Xingguo came out of the Junhui hotel with a group of people on crutches.


    After seeing Meng Xingguo and others, all the people of zuosha League panicked.


    "Meng Xingguo, you made this all happen, didn''t you?" Zuo Liqun knows that he really can''t go now.


    "We''re just playing it by ear." Meng Xingguo has a faint tunnel.


    With that, he waved and the people behind him surrounded Zuo Liqun.


    Zuo Liqun was injured and lost his combat effectiveness. His men had no backbone, so they had to surrender and let the Meng family hold Zuo Liqun.


    After about five minutes, a military jeep came quickly, followed by more than 20 military vehicles, which surrounded the whole Junhui hotel.


    The door of the jeep opened, and a tall and strong figure like an iron tower in colorful clothes came down from the car, followed by a gentle young man in a suit and gold wire glasses.


    The two are Wang Quan and Zhang Yong.


    "Brother Shen, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Wang Quan came forward and laughed at Shen Feng.


    When Zhang Yong saw Meng Xingguo, he immediately came forward and said respectfully, "old Meng, why are you here?"

 Chapter 361

    Seeing Zhang Yong''s attitude, Shen Feng was more curious about where the old Meng was sacred.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It''s the Zhangjia boy." Meng Xingguo smiled at Zhang Yong and said.


    Wang Quan commanded the soldiers who came and arrested all the people of zuosha League. Zuosha League did not dare to resist in the face of the army. Once it resisted, it would be an enemy of China.


    Shen Feng came to Zuo Liqun, took out the Dragon badge and said, "Zuo Liqun, you are officially arrested now."


    "I have no enemies with you. Why do you do this to me?" Zuo Liqun is very weak, but he is still unwilling.


    "As a member of the dragon group, all those who endanger the peace of China have enemies with me. Take them away!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Yes, chief." The two soldiers answered and took the dead dog Zuo Liqun into the car.


    "Mr. Meng, I have to escort him back to the dragon group, so I''ll leave first." Zhang Yong said to Meng Xingguo.


    With that, he and Wang Quan left with people.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng told Wang Quan to take good care of Xin Ping. After all, he promised him to keep him safe.


    "Brother Shen, if you have anything to say, let''s go in and talk." Meng Xingguo, Shen Feng and others returned to Junhui hotel again


    Although this matter has temporarily subsided, there has been a mess at the reception, and charity activities can no longer continue. We can only arrange rooms for each guest and stay in Junhui hotel for the time being.


    In the president''s private room of Junhui Hotel, Meng Xingguo, Shen Feng, Zheng Limin and Chu Chen are chatting.


    "Brother Shen Feng, thanks to you this time, otherwise brother Zheng and I will lose a lot." Meng Xingguo smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Yes, the amount of money is secondary. Those things are my treasures." Zheng Limin echoed on one side.


    "The credit this time is not mine, but the cooperation of each of us, especially Chu Chen. He just carried the blow of Zuo Liqun." Shen Feng looked at Chu Chen.


    Zuo Liqun is one of the best people in Zhongping. Chu Chen''s strength must be extraordinary if he can resist his blow.


    "Oh? The little brother is really hidden. " Zheng Limin was surprised.


    "Yes, if I read it correctly, it should be the monk of Lingyin Temple." Meng Xingguo also smiled.


    After listening to their words, Chu Chen was a little embarrassed. He scratched his bald head and said, "I''ve returned to vulgarity."


    Meng Xingguo winked at situ Sheng around him. Situ Sheng instantly understood, took out two exquisite boxes and handed them to Shen Feng and Chu Chen respectively.


    "Meng Lao, this can''t be used." Shen Feng pushed away.


    "This is my heart and brother Meng''s. just take it." Zheng Limin smiled.


    "Well, I won''t shirk it." Shen Feng took the east-west road.


    Chu Chen hesitated, but he also took it.


    Then Shen Feng and Chu Chen exchanged greetings for a while, left the private room and looked for Shangguan Yan and Wang Yu.


    "You''re not hurt, but I''m worried." Wang yuluo held Shen Feng tightly, with a pretty face close to his chest.


    "Isn''t it all right with me?" Shen Feng stroked Wang Yu''s long hair path like a waterfall.


    Shangguan Yan also hugged Chu Chen like Wang yuluo.


    "Brother Chu, it''s getting late. You still have internal injuries. Go back and have a rest early." Shen Feng said to Chu Chen.


    "You''re hurt. Where are you?" Shangguan Yan immediately showed a worried look on her face.


    "It''s all minor injuries. It''s not in the way." Chu Chen held shangguanyan''s pretty face and showed infinite tenderness in her eyes.


    Shangguan Yan naturally understood Chu Chen''s mind and turned to complain to Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, if there is such a dangerous thing next time, we don''t have to call our family Chu Chen, which will hurt him."


    "Ha ha, OK, I promise you." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Brother Shen, let''s contact again when we have time." Chu Chen left with shangguanyan.


    "Let''s go too, or Cheng Xuan''s girl should be worried." Shen Feng said to Wang Yu.


    "Yes." Wang yuluo nodded and left Junhui hotel with Shen Feng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of a private villa in Zhongping, a figure is wandering in place. He is Zhou Yi, the vice leader of zuosha League.


    At this time, a man ran all the way.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from the alliance leader?" Zhou Yi quickly asked the man.


    "The alliance leader and ghost Eagle were taken away by the dragon group. It is estimated that this time it will be more or less bad." The man breathed heavily.


    Zhou Yi clenched his fist. The ghost Eagle knew many secrets of Zuo Sha alliance. This time, Zuo Sha alliance was finished.


    But he was also secretly glad that his son Zhou Ning was injured in bed, and he was not involved in this matter.


    "Vice alliance leader, what shall we do? Don''t stare at Shen Feng secretly." The man asked.


    "Stare at a fart and quickly destroy some evidence against us." Zhou Yi said in a low voice that Shen Feng did it crisp and neatly. Now he has no courage to secretly retaliate against Shen Feng.


    "Yes." The man quickly turned and left.


    "It''s said that there are unforeseen clouds and clouds. The average weather has become too fast." Zhou Yi sighed and turned to walk towards the villa


    Zuo Liqun''s capture by the dragon group immediately spread all over Zhongning.


    Zuo shameng had no Zuo Liqun, and the remaining Zhou Yi could not stir up any storm.


    As the dragon group has begun to investigate the zuosha League, some small aristocratic families and sects have withdrawn from the zuosha League one after another. They are afraid of being implicated, but these are later words.


    The hotel where Shen Feng stayed.


    Xue Qing finished her work and returned to the hotel. She sat on the sofa with Yao Han and Wang yuluo and Cheng Xuan around Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, please, just tell me something. I haven''t seen such a wonderful thing." Cheng Xuan shook Shen Feng''s arm and kept flirting.


    "Didn''t I tell you all about the rain just now? Why ask me? " Shen Feng smiled bitterly on his face. Fortunately, he didn''t take her today. Otherwise, he had to be distracted to take care of her.


    "Sister yuluo knows too little. I want to be detailed." Cheng Xuan continued.


    Xue Qing smiled and said, "just tell her, or you won''t want to sleep tonight."


    Yao Han also looked at Shen Feng closely. She also wanted to know what happened.


    Under Cheng Xuan''s insistence, Shen Feng told the story roughly.


    When Shen Feng said that he hit Zuo Liqun seriously with purple sand raccoon poison, Yao Han looked at Shen Feng with a little more complexity in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m finished. Now you can go back to bed." Shen Feng said to Cheng Xuan, and then looked at Wang yuluo and Xue Qing with a thief''s eyes.

 Chapter 362

    Xue Qing naturally understood Shen Feng''s meaning, gouged out his eyes and said, "I just opened another room downstairs. I sleep here with rain. Cheng Xuan and Yao Han live next door. Go to the room I just opened downstairs."


    With that, Xue Qing handed the room card to Shen Feng.


    "All right." Shen Feng was helpless and walked out listlessly with his room card.


    After returning to the room, Shen Feng took a comfortable bath, then sat cross legged on the bed with a bath towel, and took out the exquisite box given to him by Meng Xingguo.


    After opening the box, the contents were revealed. It was a ginseng.


    This ginseng is about the thickness of a thumb, and its shape is very similar to that of a person lying there. Its limbs and trunk are vaguely recognizable, and there are countless roots.


    "This must be the Millennium ginseng." Shen Feng looked at the East and West in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s Millennium ginseng. It has a very significant effect on healing internal injuries and restoring vitality." The voice of Yan Xueyu came from my mind.


    "When I see Zhang Yonghao next time, I''ll ask him what to do with this thing." Shen Feng put the Millennium ginseng aside.


    Then sit cross legged on the bed and explore the Lord''s ring with mental strength.


    He worked hard all night yesterday and failed because he was not firm enough to know that Anne was leaving.


    Today, when Zuo Liqun was about to escape, he sensed the space in the heavenly demon ring and successfully took out the purple sand raccoon poison. Now he wants to strike while the iron is hot.


    The room was very quiet. Shen Feng soon entered the state and slowly infiltrated his spiritual power into the Lord of heaven.


    On this day, the space in the ring was not large, only about two or three cubic meters. A purple sand raccoon poison lay there quietly.


    Shen Feng concentrated, looked at the purple sand huanpoison, and thought of taking it out in his mind.


    "Brush!" With a sound, Zisha huanpoison appeared in Shen Feng''s hand out of thin air.


    "Succeeded!" Shen Feng looked at the purple sand raccoon poison in his hand, and his face showed a surprised color, "try a few more times."


    So Shen Feng deposited the purple sand huanpoison into the Heavenly Lord''s ring and took it out from the Heavenly Lord''s ring. After repeated several times, Shen Feng became a little skilled, took the Millennium ginseng in his hand, and then concentrated.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Millennium ginseng quietly disappeared in his hand and appeared in the space of the Lord of heaven.


    Because Shen Feng was very focused, he didn''t notice it at all. There was a soft sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Dangdang..." a very small knock on the door sounded.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Shen Feng smiled and said in his heart, "it shouldn''t be rain or Cheng Xuan. The girl can''t help coming to me. It would be better if it was Xiaoqing."


    Xue Qing''s proud figure came to mind.


    "Here we are." Shen Feng got out of bed and opened the door with a bath towel.


    "Creak." With a sound, Shen Feng opened the door of the room, "Yao Han? Why are you here? "


    "Shen Feng, I want to talk to you." Yao Han lowered his head and whispered.


    "Then don''t stand outside and hurry in." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After returning to the room, Shen Feng sat on the sofa, while Yao Han stood at the door, as if hesitating.


    "What''s so late to talk to me?" Shen Feng asked Yao Han.


    Yao Han didn''t answer. He just looked at Shen Feng, took a deep breath, showed a firm look in his eyes, and walked over slowly.


    As she walked, she gently took off her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "You have avenged me, and I have nothing to repay you now." Yao Han lowered his head and brushed a tempting blush on his face.


    "So you decided to make a promise, didn''t you?" Shen Feng smiled at Yao Han and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yao Han nodded, his face more red: "it''s my first time."


    "This kind of reward is not necessary. I deal with Zuo Liqun today not because of you, but because of his many evils." Shen Feng said positively.


    "No matter what, you subdued Zuo Liqun, so..." Yao Han''s voice became smaller and smaller, and later he couldn''t even hear it.


    Shen Feng stood up, picked up his suit on the sofa and gently draped it over her.


    "It''s not me that subdues Zuo Liqun, but the purple sand poison you gave me. Maybe it can also comfort your father and brother''s spirit in heaven."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Yao Han couldn''t stop crying. He hugged Shen Feng and burst into tears.


    "Cry, just cry." Shen Feng said to the beauty in his arms.


    After more than ten minutes, Yao Han gradually stopped crying, "thank you. I will remember your kindness all my life."


    "What a lifetime, the future road is still long." Shen Feng stroked her hair and said softly.


    Yao Han held Shen Feng''s strong chest with a pair of jade arms. She felt unprecedented safety, and her heart beat faster.


    Just now, her heart beat very fast, but the center beat was nervous and nervous. At this time, her heart beat faster was shy and palpitating. She found that she fell in love with the man in front of her in just a few days.


    She just wanted to hold him tight and never let go.


    Shen Feng made a lightning move and held her hand tightly: "I have a lot of women. Do you really want to do it?"


    "I know, but I don''t care." Yao Han looked at Shen Feng and said firmly.


    Shen Feng looked at her firm eyes with a smile on his face. He looked at her lovingly and said, "you must be tired these days. Go back and have a good sleep. The girl Cheng Xuan is suspicious."


    Yao Han looked at the tenderness in Shen Feng''s eyes, skillfully nodded, then stood on tiptoe, kissed Shen Feng''s face, turned and left

 Chapter 363

    Shen Feng watched Yao Han leave with a bitter smile on his face and said, "I remember I used to eat meat. When did I change to a vegetarian?"


    With that, Shen Feng lay on his clothes and fell asleep


    The next morning, in the chairman''s office, the office building of Mu''s group.


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt, a black vest and a cigar is wandering around the office. He is mukui, chairman of Mu''s group.


    At this time, a knock on the door sounded, and a young man came in: "Chairman, the young master is coming."


    Mukui said to the man, "ask the smelly boy to kneel in for me!"


    "This..." the man was a little embarrassed. "It''s not good for the chairman. After all, the young master is the honorary general manager..."


    But before he finished, he saw mukui looking at her with cold eyes. He was so scared that he quickly turned and went out.


    About two or three minutes later, a young man in a high-end black-and-white suit and expensive leather shoes came in.


    The young man seems to have some bad legs and feet. He limps. He is mu hang.


    "Dad, you call me." Mu hang was a little trembling.


    He was afraid of his father since he was a child, and mukui asked him to kneel in today. There must be nothing good to happen.


    "Didn''t I tell you to come in on your knees? Who made you stand! " Mu Kui said with a cold face.


    "Dad, there are so many people in the company. Just give me some face." Mu hang whispered.


    "I''ll give you face! You''re losing my old face! " Mu Kui took two steps forward and scared Mu hang to hide back subconsciously.


    "Dad, I don''t quite understand what you say. I''ve been working very hard these days." Mu hang bowed his head.


    "How dare you argue here! Last time you donated 20 million yuan to Lingyin Temple. A few days ago, you took the lead in square dancing and ran on the road with bare arms and feet. You almost started with Shen Feng at the party yesterday. Do you want to kill me? "


    Mu Kui was so angry that his chest fluctuated and gasped heavily.


    The reason why he is furious is that Shen Feng''s identity is extraordinary, and he Mu''s group also cooperates with Zuo Liqun. If Shen Feng blames them, it will be over.


    "Dad, that smelly boy provoked me first." Mu hang whispered.


    "I raised you since childhood. Don''t I know what you are like? If your uncle pan hadn''t told me, I would still be in the dark. "


    "By the way, how was Uncle pan yesterday?" Mu hang asked quickly.


    "Fortunately, your uncle pan is smart. He slipped away when the incident happened, or he would get in." Mukui murmured.


    "Dad, what are you calling me for today?" Mu hang asked weakly.


    "Apologize to Shen Feng." Mukui replied in a deep voice.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go." Mu hang quickly shook his head and said.


    "Smelly boy! If you dare to talk back, I''ll kill you. " Mukui glanced around, picked up the golf club not far away and hit muhang.


    Mu Hang''s legs and feet were not very good. He was directly beaten and yelled by Mu Kui.


    "Don''t apologize!"


    "I apologize, I apologize." Mu hang begged for mercy, "but I don''t know where the boy is."


    After listening to his words, Mu Kui immediately stopped and walked to the front of the office. "My friendship with Zheng Limin is good. Through him, I should be able to know where Shen Feng is."


    With that, Mu Kui picked up his landline and called Zheng Limin


    Xue Qing''s work has been basically handed over, and Wang yuluo''s fashion show has come to an end temporarily. Yao Han is only left alone now, so he naturally wants to follow Shen Feng.


    So Shen Feng asked Su Wan to buy a ticket back to Haining early in the morning and prepare to return to Haining.


    When Shen Feng was driving to the airport, his cell phone rang.


    "Brother Shen, do you have time? My brother is the host tonight. I''d like to invite you and brother Chu to dinner. " Zheng Limin''s voice came from Shen Feng''s mobile phone.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zheng. I''ve bought a ticket back to Haining. Please tell Chu Chen about it." Shen Feng apologized to Zheng Limin.


    "What a pity. In that case, I won''t insist. Next time brother Shen comes to Zhongping, he must inform me in advance and I''ll give a banquet." Zheng Limin said with some regret.


    "Similarly, if President Zheng comes to Haining again, I will also host a banquet." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, no problem. Do you need my brother to see you off?" Zheng Limin laughed.


    "President Zheng manages everything every day. I can drive by myself."


    When Shen Feng was about to hang up, Zheng Limin continued, "by the way, president Mu of Mu''s group just asked me for your address. It seems that he wants to visit."


    "Visit me? I don''t seem to have such a good relationship with their Mu group. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    Zheng Limin is a smart man. Although he doesn''t know Shen Feng''s holiday with Mu hang, he also knows that he doesn''t want to make friends with Mu group.


    "Let me help you turn them down." Zheng Limin said.


    "No, give me his phone." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "OK, no problem." Zheng Li then hung up the phone.


    In the chairman''s office of Mu''s group, Mu Kui sat at his desk and stared at the phone. He was waiting for Zheng Limin to reply to him.


    As soon as the phone rang, mukui quickly picked it up.


    "Mr. mu, you''re all right." A young man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Are you?" Mukui was a little confused.


    "Shen Feng."


    "Shen, Shen Feng, nice to meet you." Mukui quickly changed his attitude.


    "It''s nothing good to meet you. Tell me if you have anything." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "The dog Mu hang has offended you a lot these days. I want him to come to your door and apologize." Mukui smiled.


    "Don''t apologize. I''m leaving Zhongping. Discipline yourself." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    Mu Kui, with a gloomy face, put down the phone and got up to Mu Gangdao sitting on the sofa: "Shen Feng doesn''t want to see us at all. People have left Zhongping."


    "Great." Mu hang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to face Shen Feng now, and he left.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about!" Mu Kui scolded angrily.


    "Too, too bad." Muhang jiebaba tunnel.


    "Although he left, he told me to discipline you." Mukui murmured.


    "Dad, he just said it for fun. You won''t take it seriously." A bad feeling suddenly came from Mu Hang''s heart.


    "From today on, all your cards will be disabled. Start with the most grass-roots white-collar workers, and then deal with those no three no four people in the society. I''ll break your leg!"

 Chapter 364

    "Secretary Liu!" Mukui murmured.


    "Chairman, you are looking for me." The young man came in just now.


    "Find a position in the sales department and arrange the young master for me. Remember not to leave him, otherwise you should know the consequences." Mukui picked up the phone and said.


    "Yes, yes." The young man nodded quickly.


    "Young master, come with me." Mu hang was reluctant, but he had to leave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Yao Han was also arranged by Shen Feng to work in Xingguan trade. Although she used to be a lady of the aristocratic family, she often contacted some business affairs and soon became Su Mei''s right-hand man.


    Wang yuluo also concentrated the work center in Haining City from other places, because Haining has her lover.


    In the general manager''s office of Xingguan trade building, Haining City, Shen Feng is sleeping on his desk with a pile of messy documents in front of him.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Su Mei came in with some documents.


    When Su Mei saw Shen Feng sleeping, she immediately got angry and grabbed Shen Feng''s ear. "I let you see the information, but you actually slept secretly."


    "Pain, pain, pain." Shen Feng immediately woke up from his sleep, showed his teeth in pain and begged for mercy again and again.


    Su Mei looked at him, angry and funny. She loosened her hand, gave him a white look and said, "what''s the pain? I didn''t exert any force at all."


    "That''s what you can''t bear." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    With that, Shen Feng stretched out his arm, pulled Su Mei over and sat on his leg.


    "There are so many people in the company. It would be bad if anyone came in." Su Mei frowned slightly.


    "Who can come in? Besides, we haven''t done anything." Shen Feng smiled.


    "What else do you want to do?" Su Meibai glanced at Shen Feng.


    "Of course, I want to do what you and I want to do." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Su Mei''s face turned red, her flattery showed, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Since Su Mei became Shen Feng''s woman, her charm became stronger and stronger. Even Shen Feng couldn''t stop, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    Seeing this, Su Mei immediately broke free from Shen Feng''s arms and said, "let''s finish reading these materials first."


    "I''ve been allergic to words since I was a child. I feel sleepy when I look at them. It''s better for me to go to war with a gun." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    Su Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she had come up with a good way. She leaned down and breathed in Shen Feng''s ear. "You can see what you see after reading these materials carefully, and then tell me. As long as you pass, I''ll be at your disposal."


    "Seriously?" Shen Feng was immediately interested.


    "Of course it''s true. Maybe I''ll call Xiao Wan." Sue''s eyes were silky.


    "OK, I''ll see it now." Shen Feng immediately picked up the information and looked at it carefully.


    "Take your time. I have something on hand. I have some information to send later." Su Mei said, turned and left.


    "There''s more." Shen Feng lay powerlessly on his desk.


    Maybe Shen Feng is not suitable for dealing with words at all. Soon after Su Mei left, Shen Feng''s upper and lower eyelids began to fight.


    "No, for my sexual happiness, I can''t sleep. I must read it carefully." Shen Feng shook his head and forced himself to cheer up.


    About ten minutes later, Shen Feng lay on his desk again and entered a sweet dream.


    "Dangdang..." the door of the office was knocked.


    Shen Feng immediately excited himself, sat up from the table, looked at the information in his hand and said, "come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Yao Han, dressed in professional clothes, came in with a pile of data in his hand.


    "Mr. Shen, according to Mr. Su''s instructions, all these materials have been brought." Yao Han put the information on his desk and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "When do I have to see so much information?" Shen Feng rubbed the swollen temples.


    Shen Feng looked at the materials and Yao Han. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and showed a evil smile: "these materials were sorted out by you."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yao Han looked at Shen Feng''s smile and suddenly turned red.


    "Can you tell me what these data probably mean? I feel sleepy when I see it."


    "Sister Mei is training you. I won''t tell you." Yao Han smiled and shook his head.


    She was afraid that she couldn''t stand Shen Feng''s hard and soft bubbles, and fled out of the office like a fly.


    "Forget it, take your time." Shen Feng was about to pick up the information when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello." Shen Feng is lazy.


    "Brother in law, I was beaten." Xue Hao''s voice came from his mobile phone. It sounded terrible.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard it, he immediately came to the spirit, "where are you?"


    "Haining Medical University."


    "Who did it!"


    "No, it''s a man. He''s still here." Xue Hao is very wronged.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng said, picked up the outside and went out directly from the office.


    Shen Feng is not the kind of person with a hot mind. Xue Hao''s internal Qi cultivation is close to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and he usually has a lot of younger brothers around him. He can beat him. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    A roar of motorcycle engine sounded. Shen Feng rode his motorcycle to the door of Haining Medical University, and then hurried off to the scene.


    Seven or eight people in front huddled together. Xue Hao was the first one. Xue Hao and several people around him were disheartened. It seemed that they had suffered a lot, and roses were scattered around them.


    A man in black stood opposite Xue Hao, leaving only Shen Feng.


    Xue Hao looked at Shen Feng coming and quickly waved, "brother-in-law, I''m here."


    Shen Feng glanced at Xue Hao and breathed a sigh of relief. On the surface, at least there was no serious damage.


    When the man turned around and looked at Shen Feng, Shen Feng immediately smiled. He was very familiar with this man, Wu Ao, who was also a member of the dragon group.


    "Brother Wu, long time no see."


    Xue Hao was stunned at Shen Feng''s words. It was obvious that Shen Feng knew the man who beat him in front of him.


    But Wu Ao didn''t give him a good face, but said in a deep voice, "it''s only a long time since I saw you. You''ve become the Playboy''s umbrella."


    After listening to Wu Ao''s words, Shen Feng frowned and looked at Xue Hao. When Xue Hao established the prince''s Association, he once warned him that those things should be done and those things must not be done.

 Chapter 365

    Xue Hao knew Shen Feng''s temper and quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. There''s a misunderstanding on this side."


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I''m just chasing a girl and sending her flowers as usual." Xue Hao was very wronged to tell the story.


    It turns out that Xue Hao recently met a girl named Wu Zhen. She is a junior at Haining Medical University and Wu Ao''s sister.


    They have liked each other for a long time, but Xue Hao has never had the courage to say it. Just today, Xue Hao summoned up the courage to buy 99 roses and prepared a big banner.


    When Xue Hao takes people and pulls a banner to confess to Wu Zhen, he meets Wu Ao who comes to Haining to visit his sister.


    Wu Ao looked at Xue Hao and followed several attendants. He thought it was some dandies who pestered his sister''s rich second generation. He rushed up directly and was beaten violently.


    Fortunately, Wu Ao did it with a sense of propriety. He just taught Xue Hao a lesson and didn''t do it again.


    After listening to Xue Hao''s explanation, Wu Ao quickly took out his mobile phone and called his sister.


    After a while, a tall beauty in sportswear ran from the direction of the teaching building. It was Wu Ao''s sister Wu Zhen.


    "Wu......" Wu Ao saw his younger sister running over and welcoming her. When she was about to speak, Wu Zhen bypassed him and ran directly to Xue Hao. She was very anxious and said, "are you okay? Have you hurt anywhere?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xue Hao looked at Wu Zhen''s anxious look and said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that Xue Hao was all right, Wu Zhen came directly to Wu AO and asked him, "brother, why do you do it, but he."


    "I thought it was some hooligans pestering you, so I..." Wu Ao was interrupted by Wu Zhen before he finished saying, "do I pay attention to ordinary hooligans? You apologize to Xue Hao. "


    "This... I don''t think so." Wu Ao is a little embarrassed. Shen Feng can see that Wu Ao dotes on his sister very much.


    "No, no, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to make sense." Xue Hao quickly added.


    The man in front of him may be his future brother-in-law. He will fight as soon as he hits. Of course, there is no need to apologize.


    "I don''t mind being beaten, seeing how generous people are." Wu Zhenbai glanced at Wu Ao.


    "..." Wu Ao was speechless for a while. It seemed that Shen Feng was the one he came to deal with himself, but he didn''t say much. He could see that his sister really liked him.


    "Sorry, the flowers I bought for you are broken." Xue Hao apologized.


    "It''s all right. Just feel it." Wu Zhen blushed, and then secretly made a gesture to Wu Ao to signal him to go quickly.


    Xue Hao took a deep look at Shen Feng. Shen Feng knew for a moment and said to Wu Ao, "it''s not easy for us to meet. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Wu Ao naturally saw his sister''s gesture and left with Shen Feng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the East Island, on an empty square.


    More than 20 men in black and men with sticks are confronting more than 100 men in suits and swords.


    "It''s really impatient to dare to make trouble on our east island!" The man in the first suit pressed his hand on the handle of the samurai sword and shouted loudly.


    "Make trouble? As far as I know, everything we do in East Island is legal. " Led by a middle-aged man in black, he took a deep sip of his cigarette and smiled.


    East Island is different from Huaxia, where the group is allowed to operate in the mode of gangs, and these people in black belong to Tianhua society, the largest Huaxia gang in East Island.


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged man in black, the man in suit''s eyes sank. There was nothing wrong with what Tianhua club did, but recently, Tianhua club has become more and more powerful, which has directly affected the interests of some East Island gangs. Today, they also had a dispute over a famous local landscape project.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, you hurry to hand over the development right of this project, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" The man in the suit murmured.


    "You''re welcome? I''ll see how you treat me impolitely. " The middle-aged man in black threw his cigarette on the ground, coldly.


    "Go!" The man in the suit waved his hand, and more than 100 people immediately surrounded him and surrounded the people of the Tianlong club in the center.


    "Ono, do you want to try the knife in my hand!" The black middle-aged man''s eyes sank, took out his short knife, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, other people of Tianlong club also clenched their weapons and prepared for the first war.


    "Do you Chinese people still want to fight with us? That''s ridiculous! " There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the man in the suit. More than 100 people fought more than 20 people. They took advantage of it anyway.


    So he took out the samurai sword in his hand. When he was ready to start, a low voice came: "the little Xintian club wanted to move my Tianhua club. Is it too arrogant?"


    Following the prestige, they saw a man in his thirties, of medium build, with his hands in his pockets and a smile coming, followed by more than 100 people in black.


    This man''s name is Pei Wenfeng. He is one of the sub presidents of Tianhua society.


    "The president is coming!" The members of the surrounded Tianhua society showed their happy faces one by one.


    The man in suit looked at Pei Wenfeng coming with people, his face was uncertain, and the hand with a samurai sword also exuded a trace of cold sweat.


    "Pei Wenfeng, will you hand in the project or not?" The man in the suit shouted in a low voice with courage.


    "Have you ever seen a tiger spit out meat from its mouth?" Pei Wenfeng spoke faintly.


    "Chinese pigs deserve to say they are tigers. It''s ridiculous!" The man in the suit smiled.


    After hearing the name of Huaxia pig, all the people of Tianhua Club showed anger. Pei Wenfeng also saw a flash of opportunity in his eyes. He would never tolerate insulting Huaxia.


    "Brush!" Pei Wenfeng drew a dagger from his waist and said coldly, "Ono, it seems that I have to cut off your tongue today."


    After saying that, he rushed up first. Seeing this, all the people of Tianhua Club roared and waved their weapons up


    About twenty minutes later, the outcome was determined. All the people of the Xintian society were injured and fled, and all fell into a pool of blood.


    Although the crowd of Tianhua Club occupied the advantage of morale and number, many people were injured.


    "If you are not injured or slightly injured, take your seriously injured brothers to the hospital first." Pei Wenfeng commanded

 Chapter 366

    Pei Wenfeng only knew everything and went to a man lying on the ground covered with blood. The man scolded Pei Wenfeng as a Chinese pig.


    "I said I would cut off your tongue!" Pei Wenfeng played with the dagger in his hand and sneered.


    "No, No." The man in the suit shook his head quickly.


    "It''s too late to say no now!" Pei Wenfeng broke the man''s mouth with one hand. The dagger in his hand was cold and ready to cut off his tongue.


    A man in white kimono, East Island bun, clogs and samurai sword came over.


    "This is the East Island, not where you are running wild." The kimono man murmured.


    "Who are you!" Pei Wenfeng said in a deep voice.


    He can sit on the president of the Tianhua society. Naturally, he is also a martial artist. His internal Qi has reached the state of innate success, and instinctively perceived the danger from this man.


    "My name is beichenliang." The kimono man replied.


    "Beichen family!" Pei Wenfeng''s heart sank. He knew that the power of Beichen family was very large in Dongdao, and he also held the cherry blossom club, one of the largest gangs in Dongdao.


    "Yes, I know I''m from Beichen family." A smile appeared on Beichen''s cool face.


    "What do you want!" Pei Wenfeng stood up, and more than 30 Tianhua members who cleaned up the battlefield also came up behind him.


    "Of course, I''ll teach you a lesson. Let you know who is the real master here!" Beichen''s eyes were cold. The samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and rushed towards peiwenfeng and others


    More than ten minutes later, only beichenliang could stand.


    Pei Wenfeng fell into a pool of blood and was stabbed twice in his chest and abdomen. The brothers of Tianhua society around him were not so lucky. Most of them slept here forever.


    "Your Beichen family will regret it." Pei Wenfeng covered his abdominal wound and was dying.


    "Regret? Only losers regret. " The samurai sword in Beichen Liang''s hand was chilly and ran through Pei Wenfeng''s chest in an instant.


    Pei Wenfeng widened his eyes, filled with unwilling, and then lay motionless on the ground.


    "President!" Several members of Tianhua society shouted and tried their best to climb towards peiwenfeng.


    "Go back and tell Ren Huafei to get out of the east island with his men within two months, otherwise today will be his end!" Beichen Liang said coldly to the members of the Tianhua society.


    With that, he took the samurai sword back into its scabbard and swaggered away


    At Beichen family headquarters, an old man in kimono is personally teaching a group of warriors to train.


    The old man is the master of Beichen''s family and the guardian of Beichen.


    At this time, a man in a white kimono came over. The man was beichenliang.


    "Master, everything you ordered has been done." Beichenliang is very respectful.


    "Well, after this incident, I believe Tianhua will certainly make some moves. Tell other families and other gangs that they will never be soft on the resistance of Tianhua society!" Although Beichen Shou had a smile on his face, his eyes were sinister.


    "Yes." Beichen Liang answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground practice room of a building in Dongdu, the capital of East Island.


    A man in his forties and fifties, with a strong figure, wearing a martial arts suit and a dignified appearance, is practicing boxing. His boxing is vigorous and vigorous. Each fist has a sharp boxing style. Such a fist, let alone a person, can kill a cow.


    He is the president of Tianhua club, Ren Huafei.


    It was when he was in his twenties that he wandered alone on the East Island and founded the Tianhua club.


    While Ren Huafei was practicing boxing, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and a man in his 40s wearing a Chinese robe came in.


    This man''s name is Liu Yi. He is Ren Huafei''s deputy. He can also be said to be the military division of Tianhua club. Tianhua club can''t do without his advice today.


    "Why, is there anything in such a hurry?" Ren Huafei practiced boxing while he spoke faintly.


    "Something happened to Wenfeng!" Liu Yi said in a deep voice, and his tone was full of grief, because peiwenfeng was brought out by him.


    "What happened?" Ren Huafei''s heart was also sinking. He also watched Pei Wenfeng grow up step by step.


    Next, Liu Yi told Ren Huafei what happened.


    "Dog day''s Beichen family is really deceiving people too much!" Ren Huafei clenched his teeth and roared.


    "Not only the Beichen family, but also other branches of our Tianhua club have had friction with local gangs. Even the normally quiet Qiancheng family also participated." Liu Yi, in addition to his grief, still calmly analyzed.


    "It seems that the Dongdao family and the gang are united and want to drive us away!" Ren Huafei narrowed his eyes and continued, "I''m not afraid of threats by nature. It''s a big deal that the fish die and the net is broken!"


    Liu Yi thought for a moment and said, "many families and gangs in the East Island have joined hands. Our hard work is definitely not the best choice. We are not their opponents in terms of financial, human and material resources. Moreover, we are still on their territory."


    "Then shall we just leave so disheartened and put down our efforts for more than 20 years?" Ren Huafei said in a deep voice.


    "Of course not!" Liu Yi immediately replied.


    "You mean to ask Huaxia dragon group for help?" Ren Huafei frowned.


    "That''s right." Liu Yi nodded.


    The success of Tianhua club today is not only the efforts of Ren Huafei and Liu Yi, but also the secret support of the dragon group. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for them to stand firm on the east island alone.


    Moreover, Tianhua society has secretly done many things for the dragon group, which can be regarded as the peripheral force of the dragon group.


    "That''s the only way." Ren Huafei nodded.


    "During this time, I''ll keep a low profile with my brothers and try to avoid conflict." Liu Yi is in a byway.


    With that, they went to action separately


    In a huge warehouse of Xingguan trade in Haining City, two people are fighting with bare hands. It is Shen Feng and Wu Ao.


    Wu Ao had just recovered from his serious injury. As soon as he left Haining Medical University, he wanted to compete with Shen Feng, so he came here.


    "Look at the fist!" Wu Ao gave a low cry, and the Qi surged in his fist and hit Shen Feng hard in the face.


    Shen Feng''s left hand was a palm and met Wu Ao''s fist like lightning. The fist and palm shook. Shen Feng clenched his fingers and grabbed his fist in his hand. At the same time, his other hand attacked Wu Ao''s ribs.


    Wu Ao knew Shen Feng''s strength. He didn''t break free from the fist he was caught by Shen Feng, but suddenly raised his feet and met Shen Feng''s fist.

 Chapter 367

    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the internal Qi contained in the attack dissipated instantly.


    Under this blow, they withdrew seven or eight steps backward at the same time.


    Although Wu Ao felt his calf ache, he still said to Shen Feng, "you don''t have to keep your hand. I want to see how much the gap between us is! Even if I lose, I am willing! "


    After listening to Wu Ao''s words, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, "then you''re ready. I''ll attack with all my strength."


    "Come on!" Wu Ao whispered.


    Shen Feng''s strength is much stronger than Wu Ao, but he doesn''t use the evil Qi and the hidden power in his body. He also wants to see what level his strength will be if he doesn''t use these two forces.


    Shen Feng''s legs worked at the same time, and his body was like a swift cheetah, rushing towards Wu Ao.


    Wu Ao didn''t plan to attack, because he wanted to brake quietly to see what moves Shen Feng made, and then deal with it.


    When Shen Feng''s body was less than five meters away from Wu Ao, his right hand was a claw and grabbed Wu Ao''s shoulder.


    "Here we are." Wu Ao''s eyes were cold, his body first sank down, avoided Shen Feng''s attack, and punched Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Shen Feng''s legs worked at the same time. His body jumped high. While jumping, his legs suddenly pressed down.


    "No!" Wu Ao knew the strength of the attack and rolled with the trend to avoid Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng''s foot hit the ground.


    Shen Feng took g medicine to transform his body. Even if he did not use internal Qi, his body strength was much higher than that of ordinary people. Under the attack of this force, the floor tiles on the ground immediately cracked.


    Wu Ao was terrified when he looked at the broken floor tiles. Fortunately, he dodged, otherwise he would have had enough of the blow.


    However, he was surprised. Before Shen Feng got up, a whip and leg fiercely swept to Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng''s straight fist met Wu Ao''s attack again. Wu Ao immediately withdrew his attack. He had suffered a loss just now and naturally refused to fight with Shen Feng again.


    His body turned over again, and his other leg swept to Shen Feng''s side.


    "Bang!" With a sound, this foot hit Shen Feng firmly.


    However, Shen Feng took Wu Ao''s foot, and his body pattern did not move. Instead, he clamped Wu Ao''s leg with his arm, and the cold fist wind attacked Wu Ao''s chest.


    When the fist was less than five centimeters from Wu Ao''s chest, he stopped.


    "You lost." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, I lost." Wu Ao knew in his heart that he had lost from the moment Shen Feng Wen silk didn''t move.


    "If you use a knife, the ending is not certain." Shen Feng smiled at Wu Ao.


    Wu Ao is best at using a knife. Without a knife, he is a tiger without teeth.


    "If you lose, you lose. There are not so many reasons." Wu Ao didn''t seem to be dejected, but his eyes showed a trace of indifference and firm confidence.


    "Next time we''ll compare again with a knife." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Good! By the way, brother Shen, how is your brother-in-law''s character? " Wu Ao asked.


    "There''s absolutely no problem with his character, and he''s still a rare sect leader." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s good." Wu Ao nodded.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. Shen Feng quickly took out his mobile phone. It was Kang Shengguo. He was relieved.


    If Su Mei calls herself at this time, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, team leader."


    "There is a task now. You can choose whether to take it or not." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes or no?" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t seem to have this option before performing the task.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand. " Shen Feng was helpless.


    "The dragon group needs to send several people to the East Island, but how long it will stay on the East Island is still unknown." Kang Shengguo continued.


    Shen Feng frowned. During this time, Su Mei let him see all kinds of materials every day. It''s better to take the opportunity to hide for a few days.


    "Although I don''t know what to do, since they all found me, I have no reason not to answer." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "OK, I''ll find some more people. I''ll see you at Haining airport early tomorrow morning." Kang Shengguo hung up the phone.


    "Have a task?" Wu Ao frowned.


    "Well, I may have to go to east island for a while. It''s estimated that Lao Kang should call you later."


    Shen Feng''s voice hasn''t finished yet. Wu Ao''s mobile phone wants to. It''s Kang Shengguo.


    Therefore, Wu Ao naturally took the task, "I''ll get the knife and see you early tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng watched Wu Ao leave, his eyes closed slightly, there was a slight fluctuation on the Tianmo ring, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "Miso!" At the sound of, Baizhan Dao came out of its scabbard in an instant. Shen Feng looked at the sharp blade, smiled and said, "it''s better to take a knife with you."


    With that, Shen Feng also left the warehouse


    It was getting dark. Shen Feng looked like a truant student. He wandered outside for a day before returning to the seaside villa.


    Today''s villa is very quiet. The girls seem to have something to do and don''t go home.


    Shen Feng opened the refrigerator and took out the beer. When she was sitting on the sofa, she was ready to drink. With a "squeak", Su Mei''s room door opened, and a slender jade leg stretched out from the room, wearing red high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    "You''re back." Su Mei said with a charming smile. Her voice was not big, but it was full of temptation.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water and poured a mouthful of beer, but he still felt dry.


    "Did you eat in the evening?" Su Mei walked over with elegant steps as she spoke.


    The high-heeled shoes beat on the floor, making a clear sound, and even beating in Shen Feng''s heart. His heart seemed to be tickled by countless small insects crawling again.


    "No, I didn''t eat." Shen Feng replied.


    "If you haven''t eaten, eat something good." Su Mei went to Shen Feng''s body and sat directly on Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng stared at Su Mei and breathed quickly. As she was about to touch Su Mei''s smooth jade back, Su Mei continued in his ear: "don''t worry, the good play has just begun."


    Su Mei''s voice fell, Su Wan''s room door opened, and Su Wan dressed as a black silk rabbit came out.


    "How do you like it?" Su Wan bit her lips and sat beside Shen Feng, exhaling like LAN Tunnel

 Chapter 368

    "Yes, yes." Shen Feng nodded repeatedly.


    "How much do you like it?" Su Wan walked around the sofa and hugged Shen Feng''s neck from behind.


    "Guess what?" Shen Feng''s face showed a evil smile.


    Su Wan hugged Shen Feng''s arm and gently rubbed in front of her, "it''s getting late tonight, otherwise, let''s have a rest early."


    "OK, go to my room." Shen Feng was overjoyed. When she was about to hold Su Mei in her arms, she heard Su Mei whisper, "have you finished reading those materials today?"


    Shen Feng was speechless for a while. It turned out that Su Mei was waiting for herself here.


    "I saw it, and then something happened temporarily. You know, I manage everything every day." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, then Xiao Wan and I will go back first. When we have finished your machine, we can enter our room." Su Mei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "No, I''m really busy this time. Can we advance it?" Shen Feng said as he gently brushed Su Mei''s smooth thighs with his fingers.


    "Well thought, Xiao Wan, let''s go." Su Mei stood up and took Su Wan back to the room.


    "Don''t go. Let''s discuss it again." Shen Feng said to the back of the second daughter.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was tightly closed with a sound of.


    "...." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. The two sisters actually hung their appetite, but they also successfully hooked up the fire in his heart.


    Shen Feng picked up the cold beer and drank it down in one gulp. He still felt a little thirsty.


    Just as she was getting ready to get up and get some more beer, Yuan Ying and Xue Qing came back together.


    "Are you home alone?" Yuan Ying asked Shen Feng.


    "Xiaomei and Xiaowan are also there." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your expression? Have you been bullied? Do you want me to help you?" Yuan Ying walked to Shen Feng and smiled.


    "Well, I really need your help now." Shen Feng''s face suddenly showed a bad smile.


    Yuan Ying immediately understood Shen Feng''s meaning, gave him a white look and said, "what do you think all day?"


    "Yes." Xue Qing came to Yuan Ying and took her back to the room. Shen Feng was left in the big living room.


    "Forget it. Instead of asking for trouble here, I''d better go back to bed and go to the airport early tomorrow morning." Shen Feng took two cans of beer and went back to his room.


    The next morning, when Shen Feng arrived at Haining airport, Wu AO and others had all arrived.


    In addition to Shen Feng, there are four people in this operation: Wu Ao, Jin Yi and Zhang Yongyi.


    Among the four, Wu AO and Jin Yi are cold, but they are familiar with Shen Feng.


    "Brother Shen, you are the last one." Wu Ao smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "No way, but you got up so early." Shen Feng smiled and continued to ask, "do you know what the task is?"


    "It''s like going to east island to support Tianhua club." Zhang Yong pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to Tianhua society. He heard of Tianhua society when he was a mercenary and admired the Chinese people who established Tianhua society.


    "What''s the matter with Tianhua? As far as I know, Tianhua has been in East Island for many years and has been in peace." Shen Feng frowned.


    Before Zhang Yong answered, a low voice came from behind Shen Feng: "Tianhua will always be regarded as a thorn in the eye in the East Island. Now the East Island is ready to pull it out."


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and Kang Shengguo, wearing a gray Zhongshan suit, came over.


    "So we must not let East Island pull it out, can we?" Jin Yi frowned.


    "Even if it is pulled out, a big hole should be left in it." Kang Shengguo Shen said.


    "If you want to pull out Tianhua society, first break out his two teeth!" A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "No more nonsense. No matter what you do on East Island, Huaxia dragon group is your strong backing." Kang Shengguo said to Shen Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Then, Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao set foot on the trip to East Island


    The capital of Dongdao, Dongdu International Airport, Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao walked out of the airport.


    Just after leaving the airport, a neat row of Rolls Royce motorcade stopped at the roadside, with more than ten vehicles. Then, a gentle and elegant middle-aged man in robes came forward.


    This middle-aged man is the military master of Tianhua society, Liu Yi.


    When Shen Feng first saw him, he felt that he was not a simple figure.


    "You are from China." Liu Yi was very polite to Shen Feng and others.


    "Who are you, please?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Liu Yi. The president sent me to pick you up." Liu Yi said politely to Shen Feng.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Zhang Yong." Zhang Yong stretched out his hand to Liu Yi.


    "Nice to meet you." Liu Yi smiled and said.


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng also stretched out his hand.


    "So you are Shen Feng, but I heard that you directly copied the old background of Fujino consortium alone. It is said that several families in East Island can''t help you. What a hero." Liu Yi reached out and held Shen Feng together.


    "It''s a small matter for you to create your own world in a foreign country." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You must have worked hard. Let''s get on the bus. The president has been waiting for a long time." Liu Yi waved. The four rolls Royces opened their doors and were ready to welcome several people on the bus.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, but let''s take a car together." Shen Feng said to Liu Yi.


    "OK, let''s squeeze." Liu Yi smiled and directly got on a Rolls Royce, while Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao followed


    As soon as Shen Feng got on the bus, an airport security guard took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "four men came to China''s flight. Their identities are unknown for the time being."


    "Well, keep an eye on them, and I''ll send someone to check their details." The other end of the phone.


    "Hi!" The security guard answered.


    Then several cars parked on the roadside followed


    "The Huahui was quite magnificent that day. So many luxury cars were dispatched at one time." Zhang Yong looked at the motorcade following him.


    "Our Tianhua Club almost has branches in the whole East Island. If we don''t even have this appearance, what''s the biggest Huaxia Gang?" Liu Yi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a smile.


    "I heard that women in East Island are very open. Is that true?" Zhang Yong pushed his glasses and said

 Chapter 369

    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Liu Yi smiled and said, "unexpectedly, brother Zhang is still interested in this."


    "Hobbies, just hobbies." Zhang Yong said with a smile.


    "The women in East Island are different from what you see in the film. They actually have to be more conservative to some extent, but when you catch up, it''s another matter." Liu yirao has deep meaning.


    "Really? Have you tried? " Zhang Yong continued to ask.


    Before Liu Yi could answer, Jin Yi coughed. Zhang Yongkai smiled awkwardly and quickly closed his mouth. After all, they are from the dragon group and should pay attention to some influence.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Liu thinks about this time?" Shen Feng asked Liu Yi.


    "Unprecedented, life and death." Liu Yi simply answered eight words, which also accurately included the current situation of Tianhua society.


    "Someone is following us!" Wu Ao, who has been silent, said.


    "What we Tianhua club do now is watched. The cars in the back have followed me since I came to pick you up." Liu Yi answered lightly.


    Although his tone was plain, a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want to kill them?" Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "No, killing them will scare the snake and give those stupid guys an excuse to do it to us. Let them follow." Liu Yi smiled and said.


    Since Liu Yi has said so, and Jin Yi no longer insists, the Rolls Royce team goes straight to the meeting place


    If you ask what is the most famous here, it is undoubtedly the open-air hot spring.


    Due to the particularity of Dongdao''s geographical location, hot springs are scattered here. There are various types of hot springs everywhere, from sea islands to mountains. Moreover, for Dongdao people, soaking in hot springs has become an indispensable part of their life.


    Therefore, the place to meet Ren Huafei was a famous hot spring club.


    After getting off the bus, Shen Feng looked up and saw that the hot spring Club looked very large. From the outside, it was no less than some large clubs in China. At the door stood two women in Chinese cheongsam.


    "Welcome." The two women bowed to Shen Feng and others in the Chinese language, which was not too proficient. It was not hard to hear that they were East Island women.


    At this time, a man in black came to Liu Yi and whispered something.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. Something happened suddenly during the meeting. I have to deal with it first. You follow them in first. The president and I will arrive later." Liu Yi apologized to Shen Feng.


    "Can I help you?" Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Please come first." Liu Yifen told the two East Island women, and then followed the man in black to leave.


    "Gentlemen, come with us." The two East Island women with Shen Feng walked towards the hot spring club.


    After entering the hot spring club, Shen Feng found that there was a cave here. He didn''t know how much bigger it was than outside.


    "This is it. If you need anything, please call us at any time." The two East Island women opened the door of the box and bowed deeply.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Dongdao people don''t say much about politeness. Naturally, Shen Feng can''t lose the etiquette of China, a great country.


    After hearing the words "thank you", the two East Island women bowed again before leaving.


    "These East islanders bow when they are free all day. Isn''t their waist uncomfortable?" Wu Ao frowned.


    "You don''t understand that. They have practiced since childhood, but it''s still easy to get prominent waist disc." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "It''s really sad that East Island, a country that knows small sections but loses great righteousness." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Wu AO and Jin Yi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yong asked.


    "Ha ha, take your time first. I''ll go to the hot spring." Shen Feng laughed and walked into the box with Wu Ao.


    The box was shrouded in clouds and fog, and Shen Feng comfortably soaked in the hot spring. They didn''t seem to be performing tasks, but more like coming on vacation.


    "Let me say, these East islanders can really enjoy it. If only there were two more unrestrained girls." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Are you a gynecologist?" Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Yong.


    "My younger brother is not talented. People give me a nickname. He is a master of gynecology." Zhang Yong is proud of the tunnel.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jin Yi shot like lightning and pressed it in the hot spring.


    "Poof." Zhang Yong spat out a big saliva and shouted, "Jin Yi, what are you doing? I have to drink a big saliva."


    "I want you to wake up so that you don''t have to dream here." Jin Yi is faint.


    "Well, how does the water taste?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong with a smile.


    "What do you say? Does the bath water taste good?" Zhang Yong smiled bitterly.


    Just as several people were talking, the door of the private room opened again, and a dignified man in a Zhongshan suit took the lead in. This man was Ren Huafei, President of Tianhua Association.


    Ren Huafei followed Liu Yi behind him.


    "You guys, I''m sorry. I just had something to do. I was delayed." Ren Huafei faces Shen Feng.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng said, all standing up from the hot spring.


    Ren Huafei went to the tea table on the sofa and sat down: "come and make tea."


    His voice fell, and a beautiful woman in a cheongsam came in and began to make tea slowly.


    "President, this is Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao." Liu Yi first introduced Ren Huafei, and then said to Shen Feng, "this is the president of our Tianhua club, Ren Huafei."


    "How about the hot spring here, brothers?" Ren Huafei smiled and said.


    "Yes, the temperature is just right." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Find some beautiful chicks and serve some brothers." Ren Huafei said to Liu Yi.


    "I neglected." When Liu Yi said that he was about to leave, he heard Shen Feng say, "goodbye, we won''t do that. It''s good to talk about anything first."


    Although Jin Yi and Wu Ao didn''t speak, this is what they meant.


    "Ha ha, it''s good not to be moved by women." Ren Huafei smiled and said.


    "President, the tea will be ready in a while." The cheongsam beauty said to Ren Huafei.


    "Go first. There''s nothing for you here." Ren Huafei waved his hand.


    "Yes." The beauty answered, turned and left

 Chapter 370

    When the beauty left, Liu Yi pulled up the wooden door of the private room.


    Ren Huafei sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, we Tianhua club are now living in deep water, otherwise I wouldn''t ask Huaxia for help."


    Then Ren Huafei talked about the recent experience of Tianhua club and the killing of Pei Wenfeng, the branch president, by Beichen family warriors.


    Shen Feng didn''t lock tightly, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "Deceive people too much. Do you really think I have no one in China?" Wu Ao said in a deep voice.


    "Otherwise, we''ll find a stronghold of Beichen''s house and bring it to him!" Jin Yi also narrowed his eyes and said.


    "No, the current situation is much worse than you think. If you want to start the whole body, you can''t do it. You must find an appropriate opportunity, otherwise it will be very disadvantageous to us." Liu Yi said.


    "Yes, just now one of our Tianhua club''s stores was smashed by a small Gang. Now it''s a big family and a big gang in the back, and some small gangs that usually don''t look impressive are looking for trouble." Ren Huafei added.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, the Beichen family gave a two-month deadline. These two months are only small actions, and there will be big actions only two months later. Since we want to have a foothold here on the East Island, we will never tolerate their provocation! He moved one of us, and we killed ten of him! "


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ren Huafei and Liu Yi were all lost in thought.


    Shen Feng''s truth is true, but the foundation of Tianhua club can''t stand such a fight.


    Shen Feng saw them meditating and knew what they were worried about, so he smiled and said, "which Gang just provoked Tianhua club, tonight we''ll meet them, give them a bully, force the leader behind them, and give him some color to see tomorrow."


    "I agree!" Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "So are we." Zhang Yonghe and Wu Ao echoed on one side.


    Ren Huafei and Liu Yi looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng would take such a vigorous and resolute method as soon as they arrived. However, if this method is used well, it will definitely have miraculous effects.


    So Ren Huafei smiled and said, "heroes are young. Looking at several little brothers, I really feel old."


    "President Ren is not old. He is in his prime." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, let''s have tea first." General Ren Huafei has almost filled up the tea for several people. Several people chat while drinking tea. It''s time for the night soon


    Dongdu is the most international metropolis. The night is very prosperous, and the prosperous surface is endless darkness.


    Therefore, the underground world here is also very dark.


    In front of a neon building, a business car stopped at the door, and then four bodies came down from the car. These four people are Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Wu AO and Jin Yi.


    "Here it is." Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the flashing neon road of the building.


    "Come on, I can''t wait." Jin Yi said and took the lead in walking towards the building.


    This building is called the Eagle building. It is the location of a small Gang, the eagle gang. It is a place integrating high-end hotels, casinos and underground boxing fields. There are countless places like this in Dongdu.


    "Welcome, gentlemen. Can I help you?" A waiter in a suit bowed deeply and said in Dongdao language.


    "I don''t understand." Shen Feng frowned and looked at Jin Yi and Wu Ao.


    The two shrugged, and they didn''t move what the East Island waiter said.


    "I heard there is a boxing hall here. We come here to fight." Zhang Yong said in Dongdao language.


    "Come here, guys." The waiter took Shen Feng into the building and walked towards the underground.


    "When did your boy speak Dongdao dialect?" Jin Yi faces Zhang Yongdao.


    "If you watch too many movies, you will naturally learn from yourself. Besides, this is just a little hobby of mine." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    After walking a short distance, I came to the underground boxing ground on the East Island.


    It was dark here, and only the light on the challenge arena in the middle flickered.


    The dark environment makes people in it more able to hide their appearance and vent their inner dark side.


    So the people here shouted almost madly, looking at the challenge arena with the central light flashing, and shouted, "kill him! Kill him! "


    Shen Feng looked at the arena. A man with a samurai sword and a black suit was fighting with a strong white man with an iron bar.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the samurai sword and the iron bar hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    The man holding the samurai sword felt numb in his hands. The samurai sword immediately took off and fell on the challenge arena. The white man smiled grimly on his face, swung an iron bar and hit the man in the leg.


    The strong white man was so powerful that he went down with an iron rod, directly changed the man''s shape, and stumbled to the ground.


    Shen Feng knew that the man''s leg had been broken and would be disabled all his life.


    Watching the man fall to the ground, people booed, no sympathy, only endless abuse, because the man is likely to make them lose money.


    Look at the white man raised his foot in his hand and suddenly stepped on the man''s other leg. The man screamed, his legs were broken, and his face showed a distorted expression due to severe pain.


    This expression seemed to arouse the animal nature of the audience, all shouting and shouting one by one.


    The strong white man heard the popular cry and became more excited. He walked around the challenge arena, raised his arms and roared in his mouth.


    Then he went to the man, raised the iron bar in his hand and hit the man on the head.


    If hit, the skull will be smashed, and the man will be killed on the spot.


    When the iron bar was less than half a meter away from the man, his eyes flashed a strong desire for survival, and his head suddenly tilted to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Click." The iron bar hit the man on the shoulder.


    But he clenched his teeth, stretched out his other hand, grabbed the samurai sword that had fallen to the ground, and fiercely stabbed the white man''s heart.


    "Poof!" With a sound, the samurai sword ran through the heart, and the tip of the sword came out from behind.


    The strong white man looked at the samurai sword on his chest and his eyes showed disbelief. He thought he would win, but he didn''t expect a reversal.


    "Poop." With a cry, the strong white man''s body fell powerlessly.


    Some people who bet on the man shouted excitedly.


    The man looked at the body of a strong white man and fainted

 Chapter 371

    Although the man picked up a life, he was so badly injured that he was afraid that his next life would be wasted.


    "These East islanders are really abnormal. They even engage in such a bloody boxing match." Wu Ao frowned.


    "Their purpose is to kill each other, so that more people will bet. We should know that people''s heart is actually dark." Jin Yi cold tunnel.


    "Yes, that''s why it''s so popular here. Shen Feng, let''s milk." Zhang Yong said softly.


    Shen Feng was silent. When the men in overalls came on stage and carried the dead white man and the fainted man down, he said to Zhang Yongdao, "go and ask if there is still a shortage of people here."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yong said with some doubts.


    "Of course we can''t come in vain. At least we have to get some money back." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    "It''s done." Zhang Yong laughed and waved to a woman in a white shirt and black vest not far away.


    The woman immediately came over and said in Dongdao language, "Sir, do you want to bet?"


    "Are you short of boxers?" Zhang Yong smiled at the woman and said.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask you." The woman smiled and turned away.


    After a while, she came back and said to Zhang Yongdao, "yes, sir, but sign a life and death contract in advance."


    "No problem." Zhang Yong nodded and looked at Shen Feng.


    "I''ll come." Shen Feng stood up, then took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Yongdao: "bet for me. This card has no password. Bet all the money in it."


    "OK, don''t worry." Zhang Yong smiled and nodded.


    The woman couldn''t understand what they said at all. Then she croaked to Shen Feng and made a gesture of invitation.


    After signing the life and death certificate, Shen Feng followed the woman to the rest area of the boxing match.


    In the rest area, there are many players who have not fought. These players have different shapes, including strong men warming up, several Muay Thai masters and warriors in kimonos.


    "Fresh faces." A strong black man with a height of nearly one meter nine and a strong figure came over and smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng could understand the strong black man, but he didn''t answer and walked directly to a corner.


    "Fuck, I''m talking to you!" The strong black man scolded Shen Feng, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    All underground boxing matches have rules. No one can start before playing. If you have any complaints, you can fight for life and death in the challenge arena. Shen Feng has been a mercenary for many years, and naturally understands this truth.


    "Are you scolding me?" Shen Feng turned around and said softly to the strong black man.


    Although Shen Feng''s words were plain, his eyes were very sharp. The strong black man immediately broke out in a cold sweat and walked aside bitterly.


    At this time, a man in overalls came from the rest area. He looked at the people and whispered a lot. A Muay Thai master and a warrior went out. There was another boiling outside. It seemed that he was going to play.


    Just after those people left, a middle-aged man wearing a gray kimono, holding a samurai sword and a beard came over and said, "you shouldn''t be from east island."


    The man didn''t use Dongdao language, so Shen Feng could understand what he said.


    "Chinese." Shen Feng said faintly.


    When the kimono man heard that Shen Feng was Chinese, his face immediately showed disdain. "Go back before you play. This is not the place where you timid Chinese should come."


    Shen Feng showed a faint smile on his face: "do you dare to accept the challenge of my timid Chinese next time?"


    "Ha ha..." after hearing Shen Feng''s words, the kimono man seemed to hear something funny, and even the people around him laughed.


    "At first glance, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I have won 40 consecutive victories here. Thirty nine souls died under my knife, and the remaining one was broken by me. I''ve been paralyzed all my life." The kimono man laughed.


    "Don''t say those useless, dare to accept my challenge." Shen Feng is still light tunnel.


    "What dare you? I''ll dig out your heart today!" The kimono man''s eyes showed infinite cruelty.


    "You can''t just talk. It depends on whether you have this ability." Shen Feng''s words were cold, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the direction of the challenge arena.


    About five minutes later, the two people on the challenge arena divided the victory and defeat. The Muay Thai master hit his elbow and hit the warrior''s temple hard.


    The temple is the key of the body, and it is very fragile. The warrior instantly bled and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, he didn''t move.


    As soon as the battle over there was over, a man in overalls came over.


    "Well, it''s our turn to play." Shen Feng stood up and said in a deep voice to the man in kimono.


    "Since you want to die so soon, I''ll help you." The man in kimono sneered and went to the man in overalls and said something.


    Then, the man in overalls took Shen Feng and the man in gray kimono to the direction of the challenge arena.


    The man in gray kimono took the lead in the challenge arena. As soon as he took the stage, people around him cheered.


    When Shen Feng stepped onto the challenge arena, people all quieted down because no one had seen him.


    Then, a beautiful host came onto the stage and said in Dongdao language: "Ishikawa Zhi, one compensate one point one, Shen Feng one compensate four, you can bet."


    The people under the stage looked at the kimono man and Shen Feng. Without hesitation, they bet their money on Shi Chuanzhi. Only a few people bet on Shen Feng, including Zhang Yong.


    "The bet is finished and the game begins!" Then the beautiful host walked off the challenge arena.


    Only Shen Feng and the kimono man were left in the open arena.


    "Huaxia pig, show your weapon!" The man in kimono said to Shen Feng.


    "You don''t need weapons at all." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Baga, I will dig out your heart!" The kimono man smiled grimly. The samurai sword in his hand immediately came out of its sheath and chopped hard at Shen Feng.


    The man in the kimono was full of murderous spirit and war intention. There was a layer of light internal Qi attached to the blade. Although the internal Qi was not strong, it also marked that he was a congenital realm.

 Chapter 372

    Shen Feng looked at the blade, raised his mouth slightly, and showed a smile.


    When the audience saw Shen Feng motionless, they thought that the boxer on the stage for the first time was scared silly, and all cheered. They seemed to have seen the scene of blood splashing in the challenge arena.


    But when the blade containing internal Qi was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng moved. His body retreated slightly and was well avoiding the man''s attack.


    The kimono man''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to escape his attack so easily.


    However, his combat experience was so rich that he immediately reacted.


    "Kill!" The kimono man roared, and the warrior blade in his hand turned and stabbed Shen Feng straight in front of his chest.


    Shen Feng touched the ground with one foot, quickly completed a forward somersault and landed steadily behind him.


    "Look down on China, damn it!" Shen Feng''s icy voice came from behind.


    The voice had no emotion, as if it came from hell. The man wanted to turn around, but it was too late.


    Shen Feng clenched his right hand and hit the kimono man''s back heart hard.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the kimono man''s back sank, flew out like a broken kite, flew directly off the challenge arena and fell on the audience.


    When the audience saw the man in kimono flying over, they screamed and fled one after another.


    "What!" The rest of the audience all stared. It all came too fast. There was not half a minute from the beginning to the end of the game.


    People were surprised and turned their eyes to the direction in which the kimono man fell.


    The air was dead silent. The man in kimono vomited blood in his mouth. After struggling in place for a few times, he lay on the ground motionless. Obviously, there was no breath of life.


    This punch, Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand at all. His internal organs had been shattered by Shen Feng with internal Qi and strong strength.


    In the rest area, the strong black man looked at the dead kimono man with lingering fear. Fortunately, he didn''t stand out, otherwise he might be the one who died.


    "This is the price of looking down on the Chinese people!" Shen Feng squinted at the body of the kimono man and roared.


    Shen Feng said this sentence in Chinese, and his voice echoed throughout the underground ring for a long time.


    All the people present held their breath and stared at Shen Feng.


    After Shen Feng finished, he jumped from the challenge arena and walked down from the challenge arena.


    At this time, a man in a suit came forward and gave Shen Feng a paper bag containing 100000 US dollars, which was Shen Feng''s Commission for the game.


    After Shen Feng took the paper bag, the man in the suit turned and left.


    Shen Feng glanced at the direction of Zhang Yong, and they came together.


    Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao showed a happy face and seemed to have won a lot of money.


    "How much did you bet?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "About five million dollars. I don''t have enough money this time." Zhang Yong felt sorry.


    He came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine and opened several hospitals at home. It can be said that he was very rich, but he couldn''t take out so much at this time.


    But five million dollars, quadrupled, and made a lot of money.


    "And you?" Shen Feng asked Wu Ao.


    "I don''t have as much money as him, only 800000." Wu Ao smiled.


    "I bet a million." Jin Yi also smiled,


    They don''t pay much attention to money, as long as they can make money.


    "And you? How much is your card? " Zhang Yong asked curiously. Although he made the bet just now, he just said that he was fully charged and didn''t specifically ask how much.


    "About 20 million." Shen Feng smiled and said that the money was just given to him by Zheng Limin.


    "20 million..." Zhang Yongsan took a breath. Shen Feng made a lot of money this time.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry to get the money." Zhang Yong said and walked towards the place where he changed the money


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the office on the top floor of the Eagle building, a big bellied man is staring at the big screen. This man is the general manager here and the president of the eagle Association, Ichiro Shentian.


    When he watched Shen Feng kill Ishikawa Zhi with one punch, he danced with joy.


    And judging from his years of experience, he must have made a lot of money this time.


    "Go and ask how much we made this time." Ichiro Shentian said to one of his men behind him.


    With that, he went to the wine cabinet next to him, took out a bottle of good red wine and prepared to celebrate.


    "Yes, president." The man answered and turned away.


    Two or three minutes later, when the man returned, Ichiro Shentian was sitting on the sofa, enjoying red wine.


    "How much did you earn?" Murata Ichiro smiled as he drank red wine.


    "Yes, President, we lost." The man stammered.


    "Poof." Ichiro Shentian spit out all the red wine he drank in his mouth.


    "What are you talking about! How can you compensate! " Ichiro Shentian stood up and scolded in disbelief.


    "Several people bet nearly $27 million on that Shen Feng." The man whispered.


    "Twenty seven million dollars." After hearing this number, Ichiro Shentian fell down on the sofa as soon as his legs softened.


    According to Shen Feng''s calculation of one loss and four losses, he will have to pay nearly US $100 million this time, which will soon catch up with the net income of their whole Eagle club for two years.


    Before Ichiro Shentian could recover from his shock, his mobile phone rang.


    "President, we don''t seem to have enough money in this account." A voice came from the mobile phone.


    After listening to the voice from his mobile phone, Ichiro Shentian immediately turned pig liver, and then scolded: "Damn, fool, you shouldn''t have given them the money."


    "Yes, yes." The voice on the other end stammered.


    "Waste! Hold them. We''ll be there in a minute. " With a roar, Ichiro Shentian directly took a samurai sword on the knife holder and took people to the direction of the underground fist ring


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ichiro Shentian came to the underground ring with people, Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Wu AO and Jin Yi were sitting leisurely in the money exchange area.


    Seven or eight men in overalls were lying on the ground wailing.


    The eagle would face such a large sum of money from Shen Feng and naturally refused to take out the money obediently, so Zhang Yong punished them, and then they were willing to take the money, but there was a difference of nearly $10 million

 Chapter 373

    "Here comes the money giver." Shen Feng looked at the fierce Eagle meeting, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Ichiro Shentian saw Shen Feng from the monitoring. When he saw Shen Feng here, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Baga, if you dare to make trouble with our eagles, you''re really impatient." Ichiro Shentian roared.


    "What''s he talking about?" Wu Ao asked Zhang Yong.


    "He said he was going to clean us up." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Tell him that he still owes us $10 million. Take out the money first." Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Yong and said.


    Zhang Yong stood up and said to Ichiro Shentian in Dongdao language, "we''re just here to play, and you still owe us money. Please settle the account first."


    "You Chinese pigs are clearly looking for trouble. Give me my money back quickly!" HIDA Ichiro''s eyes showed a fierce light, and one hand pressed on the samurai sword.


    "He said we were Chinese pigs." Zhang Yong''s eyes sank.


    "Since he is rude, let''s do it directly." Wu Ao''s eyes sank and said coldly.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the sword in Wu Ao''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and fiercely cut it towards Shentian Ichiro.


    "No!" When Ichiro Shentian watched Wu Ao''s Sabre attack, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would start first.


    Although he has a big belly, he is the president of the eagle Association, and he has slowly experienced the days of licking blood from the edge of the knife.


    He reacted quickly, suddenly took out his samurai sword and blocked him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Wu Ao''s Sabre and Ichiro Shentian''s samurai Sabre hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel and dazzling sparks.


    At the moment when the weapons hit each other, Ichiro Shentian dared to take the knife. A huge force came from the body. The tiger''s mouth was numb. The samurai sword almost got rid of it. It was directly split and flew out by someone with a knife and hit the crowd behind him.


    "I thought it was a powerful role, and the strength was just so." Wu Ao looked at Shinda Ichiro coldly.


    His hands trembled, his eyes stared at Wu Ao tightly, and shouted, "kill them for me!"


    "Kill!" The other members of the eagle Club shouted and raised their samurai swords to chop at Wu AO and others.


    Then he said to one of his men who helped him: "go and call those boxers for me, kill these people, and I''ll pay 300000 dollars each!"


    "Dead." The man should promise to answer and leave in the chaos.


    And Shen Feng looked at the man to leave, did not stop, but a smile appeared on his face.


    "Die!" Wu Ao gave a low cry, the edge of the sword in his hand was cold, and a strong internal Qi attached to the sword.


    "Machete!" Wu Ao clenched the sabre with both hands, roared with internal Qi on the blade, and fiercely cut off the people of the eagle club.


    "Bang Bang..." Wu Ao''s Sabre and the warrior Sabre of the eagle Club hit each other.


    Attaching internal Qi to the blade will greatly enhance the sharpness of the blade, and Wu Ao''s cultivation is strong and domineering.


    I saw those samurai swords as if they were made of paper. Where the sabre passed, the samurai swords were cut off in an instant.


    "Bang when..." the broken blade fell to the ground.


    Looking at the eagle club, the people were stunned when they looked at the severed samurai sword in their hands. However, Wu Ao turned the blade of the war knife in his hand and directly crossed their body while they were stunned.


    The public of the eagle Club screamed and fell down one after another.


    "Tianxing needle!" Zhang Yong gently raised his hand, and several cold flashes flashed across his cuffs, "whoosh..." all the silver needles disappeared into the members of the eagle Association.


    Those who got the silver needle didn''t die, but they didn''t have the power to fight.


    The ancient Jianzong where Jin Yi is located is the same as Wu Ao''s badaomen, but his strength is stronger than Wu Ao.


    The ancient sword comes out of its sheath and seals its throat.


    Because Shen Feng just showed his amazing strength in the challenge arena, few people without eyes dared to provoke him. Instead, he became the most idle one.


    At this time, the scene was completely a unilateral slaughter. They didn''t start ruthlessly. At that time, it was not so when beichenliang slaughtered Tianhua society. It was just a tooth for a tooth.


    In less than two or three minutes, more than 100 people of the eagle Club led by Ichiro Shentian fell down, and the rest of them looked bad. They all fled and fled for their lives.


    Looking around, only Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Wu AO and Jin Yi are still standing.


    HIDA Ichiro had already curled up in a corner and looked at the four people in front of him with a frightened face.


    Wu Ao walked over with a cold face, holding a sword in his hand. He was so frightened that he quickly threw down the samurai sword and shouted in harsh Chinese: "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Wu Ao picked up his neck and threw it in front of Shen Feng like a toy.


    "You just said we were Huaxia pigs, didn''t you?" Zhang Yong faces the faint tunnel of Ichiro Shentian.


    "No, I''m wrong. I dare not." HIDA Ichiro lowered his head and replied in a very low voice.


    "Then you owe us ten million..." Zhang Yong said, taking out a silver needle and playing in his hand.


    "I really have no money. I''ve given you all the money in my account." Ichiro Shentian was almost crying. The money was all the working capital of the eagle club.


    "Why do you eagles have some money? If you don''t take the money, it''s not impossible to take something from you." Zhang Yong said softly.


    "What do you want to do?" Ichiro Shentian was in a cold sweat.


    Zhang Yong pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, smiled and said, "I used to be a veterinarian for a while. I specially sterilized animals. I started quickly to ensure that it didn''t hurt."


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Ichiro Shentian trembled and stammered, "I''ll give you money."


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and more than 20 players in the rest area came to the scene.


    Seeing these people coming, Ichiro Shentian had a glimmer of hope in his eyes and shouted, "kill them, 300000 dollars per person!"


    Those players looked at Shen Feng and the eagles who fell in a pool of blood. They didn''t rush up.


    Although money is very important to people like them, they can go to the challenge arena for money.


    But desperate and dying are completely two concepts. Everyone sees the strength of Shen Feng just now. They don''t think they can defeat Shen Feng. There are three people around Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Wu AO and Jin Yi.

 Chapter 374

    "Stubborn." A fine light flashed in Zhang Yong''s eyes, and the silver needle in his hand shook.


    Zhang Yong came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. With this injection, Ichiro Shentian will not be a man in the future.


    "Ah..." a pig like scream came out of his mouth, and he immediately fainted.


    "What do you mean? Go or stay! " Shen Feng picked up a samurai sword from the ground and said coldly to the boxers.


    With the sharp blade in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes and momentum immediately changed.


    Those players were people who licked blood at the edge of the knife, and their hands were covered with blood, but they were also frightened by this look and momentum. They remembered the death of Ishikawa Chi in the challenge arena, and all fled silently.


    Shen Feng watched those people leave, walked slowly to Ichiro Shentian''s face, and slapped him to wake him up.


    As soon as Ichiro Shentian opened his eyes, he saw Shen Feng holding a samurai sword and looking at himself coldly.


    "Please, let me go, let me go." Repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Tell the people behind you that the Chinese are not easy to shake and provoke." Shen Feng said coldly to Ichiro Shentian.


    Zhang Yong translated to Ichiro Shentian, who nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Feng threw the samurai sword, "miso!" With a sound of, the samurai sword disappeared into the wall not far away, and then walked out of the headquarters of the eagle club with Zhang Yong


    At this time, there was a light rain in Dongdu. When Shen Feng came to the door of the building, four rolls Royces drove over.


    "Several brothers have worked hard." Liu Yi stepped down from the Rolls Royce in front and smiled at several people.


    The rest of his men came forward and held up umbrellas for Shen Feng.


    Liu Yi appeared here with his men, and there was nothing to avoid, because their purpose this time was to knock on the mountain and frighten the tiger, and give a blow to the big gangs and families on the East Island.


    "It''s not hard at all. We made a lot of money." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Get in the car. The president has prepared a banquet for several people." Liu Yi made a gesture of invitation very politely.


    "You''re welcome." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    He and Liu Yi got on the first Rolls Royce, while Zhang Yong, Wu AO and Jin Yi got on the other one, and the two rolls Royces disappeared.


    Less than 20 minutes after Shen Feng and others left by car, a team came in a mighty way. The team had more than 50 cars


    Each car has a unique Cherry Blossom mark, which proves that these cars belong to the famous cherry blossom fair in Dongdu.


    After the cherry blossom fair stopped, hundreds of men in black suits came down from the car. Even if it rained, they formed a long line in good order.


    A Cadillac came at the end of the team and stopped steadily by the side of the road. A man in a suit quickly opened the door with an umbrella.


    A cool looking middle-aged man in a gray suit stepped down from the car. The middle-aged man''s name was Kato Zhen, vice president of the cherry blossom club.


    "Go in and have a look." Kato really said and took people into the Eagle Building


    "President Kato, you have to decide for our Eagle club." Ichiro Shentian lay down and climbed in the direction of Kato Zhen.


    "What the hell is going on!" Kato really looked at the mess around and asked in a deep voice.


    Ichiro Shentian told the story again. When he mentioned Shen Feng, Kato was really cold. The background of his Cherry Blossom club was the Beichen family. Naturally, he had heard the name Shen Feng.


    "Huaxia dragon group, I didn''t expect that Huaxia dragon group was involved." Kato really said in his heart.


    When Ichiro Murata finished crying, Kato really sank to his hand and said, "clean up here first. The eagle club is no longer necessary."


    "President Kato, what do you mean?" Ichiro Shentian''s face changed greatly and stared at Shinto Kato.


    "From then on, the eagle will be under the banner of the cherry blossom club." Kato Zhenshen said.


    "What!" Ichiro Shentian stared. He didn''t expect that Sakura would swallow his power at this time, but now there seems to be only such a way in front of him.


    "What about me?" Ichiro Shentian asked tentatively.


    "The cherry blossom club never accepts losers!" Kato really sneered at Ichiro Shentian.


    "President Kato, you can''t do this to me. You can''t fall into a well." Ichiro Shentian hugged Kato''s leg.


    Before Kato really started, the two big men behind him dragged Ichiro Shentian aside.


    Kato really bent down, patted the leg held by Ichiro Shentian, and said faintly, "I''ll give you a sum of money. Go home and look after your wife and children."


    When Ichiro Shentian listened to his wife and children, he suddenly wilted. He had no other choice, and Kato really turned around and left with people.


    Ichiro Shentian regretted that he had listened to Kato''s suggestion and went to find the trouble of Tianhua club, which ended up like this.


    Compared with hating Tianhua club and Shen Feng, he hates Cherry Blossom club in his heart,


    "Kato Zhen, you wait for me!" When Ichiro Shentian looked at Kato Zhen, his eyes showed resentment


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the cherry blossom club arrived at the Eagle building, Liu Yi received the news.


    "Well, I see." Liu Yi answered and hung up the phone.


    "What? What happened again? " Shen Feng smiled at Liu Yi and said.


    "The cherry blossom club has already made moves." Liu Yi said softly.


    "So fast, it seems that I really underestimate these East Island dwarfs." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    At this time, Rolls Royce passed a restaurant and saw a familiar figure at the door of the restaurant.


    "Stop." Shen Feng said to the driver.


    Rolls Royce slammed on the brakes and suddenly stopped in place.


    "Brother Shen, what can I do for you?" Liu Yi asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the direction of the hotel and said, "sorry, I have something to do temporarily."


    Liu Yi also looked at the restaurant and said to Shen Feng, "brother Shen, be careful. This is the site of the cherry blossom club."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble this time." Shen Feng opened the door and went down and went straight to the hotel.


    "Welcome." At the door, a woman in kimono bowed deeply to Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t understand, he also knew what she meant, so he nodded and went in directly.

 Chapter 375

    The scale of this hotel is not very large. The environment inside should be quiet. There is also music in it, but it tends to be gentle. Moreover, it has independent meals, one box next to another.


    "Where are the people?" Shen Feng frowned. While he was looking around, he suddenly heard a fight in the box not far away.


    After hearing the sound, Shen Feng rushed over.


    "Wow." With a sound, Shen Feng opened the door of the box and saw two white men lying in a pool of blood.


    The position of the window flashed quickly and disappeared into the night.


    Shen Feng walked up to the two white men and found that they had lost their breath of life. A cyan tattoo appeared on one of their arms.


    "The owl." Shen Feng frowned. Without the slightest hesitation, he jumped out of the window and chased after the figure.


    The speed of that figure was very fast. It seemed that he found someone following him. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to a remote alley.


    The alley is very remote and dark. Only a few rooms have weak lights, and the figure has disappeared in the alley.


    Shen Feng knew that the man was nearby, so he slowed down and moved forward carefully.


    When Shen Feng came to the corner of a house, "whoosh..." several sharp blades cut through the air, and several Ninja darts came straight from the dark.


    Shen Feng was always on alert. In the face of the sudden attack, he quickly reacted and dodged.


    The figure in the dark place watched Shen Feng escape the attack and hide again.


    "That''s interesting." Shen Feng smiled and caught up.


    In this way, the two chased each other for almost half a disappeared time, and came to a deserted park.


    "Come out, I want to see you." Shen Feng whispered to the open park around him.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, a figure in a black tights came out from behind the tree.


    This tall figure, delicate face, a black tights is to outline her figure incisively and vividly, it is Jia He Qingzi.


    Although Jiahe Qingzi knew someone was chasing her, she didn''t know it was Shen Feng because it was dark. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, she came out.


    "Why are you here?" Jiahe Qingzi whispered. She looked at Shen Feng with a trace of complexity in her eyes.


    "Of course, there are things to do?" Shen Feng smiled and sat directly on the park bench.


    "You should have come to support Tianhua club." Jiahe Qingzi frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Shen Feng didn''t hide anything from Jiahe Qingzi, and it wasn''t a secret.


    Jiahe Qingzi Dai Mei frowned and said, "I advise you to go back. Tianhua will not be able to keep it."


    "Why?" Shen Feng immediately raised his interest. It seems that Jiahe Qingzi should know a lot of inside information.


    "The top level of Dongdao has spoken, and the major families have united. It is imperative to get rid of Tianhua society." Jiahe Qingzi hesitated a little.


    "I like challenging things, otherwise it''s meaningless." Shen Feng''s tone showed incomparable firmness.


    "I just don''t know if your family is involved?"


    Jiahe Qingzi didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Feng with complex eyes. If Shen Feng insisted again and again, they might really become enemies.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shen Feng already had an answer in his heart.


    So he changed the topic and said, "the task you performed in the restaurant just now was assigned to you by your family."


    "The destiny of our forbearance family is to live in darkness, as it has been for generations." Jiahe Qingzi sighed.


    "I still say that fate is in my own hands." Shen Feng continued, "let''s have a drink first. It''s boring to chat here."


    "Come with me."


    In a quiet house in the suburb of Dongdu, Jiahe Qingzi and Shen Feng pushed the door and came in. As soon as they entered the door, Shen Feng smelled a faint smell of watercolor.


    "Pa." With a sound of, the light in the house lit up, and the oil paintings hung on the walls and a huge drawing board, on which there was an unfinished painting, came into Shen Feng''s eyes.


    The area here is not large, almost only 70 or 80 square meters. Although everything is very simple, it is extremely neat. You can see that the owner is very exquisite.


    Shen Feng went to the paintings and watched them carefully. Jiahe Qingzi walked into the bedroom.


    A few minutes later, Jiahe Qingzi, who changed into a casual suit, came out of the room.


    "Did you draw all these?" Shen Feng looked at one of the largest landscape paintings and said.


    Jiahe Qingzi didn''t answer, but took a bottle of wine and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "I have nothing to draw." Jiahe Qingzi took a sip of wine and looked at the pictures all over the wall. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Her eyes were full of longing, and Jiahe Qingzi was completely different from just now.


    "This should be your dream." Shen Feng stared at Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes and said.


    Jiahe Qingzi nodded, showing a trace of regret on his face, slowly walked to the drawing board, picked up the oil paint and continued to draw.


    She painted very seriously, and the painting was not finished, and Shen Feng didn''t see what she painted, so Shen Feng watched her painting faintly while drinking.


    About an hour later, Jiahe Qingzi put down his brush, turned and said, "if you have anything you want to ask me, just ask."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng was suddenly stunned, and then said faintly: "as far as I know, Tianhua club has been on the east island for decades. Why do these families choose to move Tianhua club now?"


    "Because of the current situation." Jiahe Qingzi stared at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes.


    "What situation?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "The o continent underground alliance and the ''zero'' organization have formed an alliance to jointly deal with the Dragon organization." Said Jiahe Qingzi.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng fell into meditation. Tianhua will be excluded by the East Island. It is really affected by the current situation.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng drank the wine directly: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "There''s no car outside. Let me see you off." Said Jiahe Qingzi.


    "No, thanks." Shen Feng turned his head, showed a faint smile and said, "I hope we don''t become enemies."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left.


    Jiahe Qingzi looked at Shen Feng''s back and tasted Shen Feng''s last words carefully. He murmured, "I hope so..."

 Chapter 376

    The rain has stopped outside and the air is very fresh.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s residence is in the suburb of Dongdu, and the geographical location is remote. After leaving Jiahe Qingzi''s home, Shen Feng walked alone on the open country road. There were few cars passing on the road, and everything seemed particularly quiet.


    "God''s will is really annoying. A ninja who kills people without blinking an eye has a dream of being a painter." Shen Feng murmured.


    Just then, a roar of the engine sounded, and an off-road vehicle came from the opposite side at a very fast speed.


    "Wow." The splash of the off-road vehicle wetted Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded loudly. When he turned to look at the past, he found that the SUV drove straight to Jiahe Qingzi''s residence.


    "Interesting. It seems that something else is going to happen." A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth and quickly returned the same way


    "Creak." With a sound, two SUVs stopped at Jiahe Qingzi''s door. Before the car stopped steadily, three people, including the driver, came down from the car.


    The driver was a tall, strong white man in a white shirt. The white man had sharp eyes and a strong smell of blood and wildness.


    The co pilot walked up and down a dwarf with a height of only more than one meter and a beard.


    The dwarf was wearing ordinary clothes, but he was holding a refined steel hammer about the size of his body. The refined steel hammer was almost two or three hundred kilograms, but it was like a toy in the dwarf''s hand.


    The other was a middle-aged man of medium stature, wearing an elegant suit with a rose hanging in front of the suit. The middle-aged man had a thorn sword at his waist.


    "Here it is." The white man stared at the house in front of him.


    "What are you waiting for?" With a low roar, the bearded dwarf swung his refined steel hammer and slammed it into the wall of the house.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the refined steel hammer hit a big hole directly in the wall.


    "A barbarian is a barbarian." The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    The dwarf smashed a hole in the wall. When he was about to rush in, "whoosh..." several Ninja darts shot out suddenly and directly attacked the dwarf''s face door.


    Relying on his short stature, the dwarf dodged very quickly and escaped the attack of Ninja darts.


    Then he waved the hammer again, "Dong!" With a loud sound, he smashed a big hole in the wall.


    When the dwarf was ready to smash the wall directly, a beautiful figure holding a ninja knife rushed out of the hole just now. It was Jiahe Qingzi.


    Jiahe Qingzi scolded, and the Ninja knife in his hand stabbed the dwarf''s back heart.


    Just when the Ninja knife was less than half a meter away from the dwarf, a cold flash flashed, "Qiang!" With a sound, he hit the blade of the Ninja knife directly and hit the blade sideways.


    "Dare to sneak on me and let you taste my power." The dwarf reacted, jumped up, swung a round war hammer with his arm and smashed at Jiahe Qingzi''s face door.


    If this hammer hits, it will undoubtedly be directly smashed into meat patties.


    Knowing his power, Jiahe Qingzi didn''t dare to fight with him. He was agile and dodged the attack of the hammer.


    "Bang!" With the a sound of the, refined steel hammer hit a big pit directly on ground. As it had just rained, there was not much smoke.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s figure hasn''t stood firm yet, "Ow!" A wild voice sounded from behind. The white man''s figure soared, his body surface grew thick hair, and his hands turned into a pair of sharp claws, becoming a bloodthirsty wolf.


    "Die!" The giant wolf gave a low roar, and the dagger like claws directly grabbed Jiahe Qingzi''s back heart.


    "No!" Jiahe Qingzi uttered a cry in her heart. The werewolf''s speed was so fast that she had almost no time to respond.


    "Endure the wind to cut!" Jiahe Qingzi scolded, and the internal Qi contained in the Ninja knife directly cut into the werewolf''s claws.


    Although the werewolf''s claws are sharp, they are flesh after all, and Jiahe Qingzi''s internal Qi cultivation is not weak. The werewolf will not take advantage of this knife.


    The werewolf took back his claws like lightning, opened his bloody mouth and suddenly bit Jiahe Qingzi on his shoulder.


    Jiahe Qingzi clenched his silver teeth and endured severe pain. The blade of the Ninja knife in his hand turned and cut the werewolf''s neck.


    Seeing this, the werewolf immediately let go, jumped back and avoided the edge of the Ninja knife again.


    As soon as the werewolf let go, blood gushed out and dyed Jiahe Qingzi''s clothes red.


    Jiahe Qingzi covered his wound, stared at the three people in front of him, and said coldly, "who are you!"


    "Isn''t it funny that the man who just killed us asks who we are?" The middle-aged man picked up the rose placed on his chest and smelled it very gracefully.


    After hearing his words, Jiahe Qingzi immediately knew that these three people were night Raiders.


    But she didn''t expect the night Raiders to react so quickly, and sent three people to retaliate at once.


    "There''s a trap in it." Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes brightened and his heart whispered.


    "Who told you I was here." Jiahe Qingzi said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that Ninja is destined to live in the dark, and it''s just a tool. Sometimes the tool is too smart or does too many things that shouldn''t be done, so this tool is completely unnecessary." The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    As he spoke, he pulled out the thorn sword from his waist.


    The dwarf and the werewolf also slowly detoured Jiahe Qingzi''s side, showing a triangular formation, surrounding Jiahe Qingzi in the center.


    "Beichen family should have told you!" Jiahe Qingzi stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "As I said, being too smart is not a good thing." The middle-aged man wanted to continue laughing.


    After hearing his words, Jiahe Qingzi laughed, but her smile showed self mockery, sadness, anger and helplessness. She knew how deep the water was. From the beginning, the task was a trap.


    Beichen''s family wants to get rid of herself by night attack, because she has escaped in Shen Feng''s hands several times and has become a thorn in the eye of some people.


    Moreover, her Jiahe family should also know some inside information about this matter.


    "What are you laughing at?" The dwarf looked at Jiahe Qingzi with puzzled eyes.


    "Whatever, kill her first!" The werewolf flashed blood in his eyes, waved his sharp claws and rushed up

 Chapter 377

    The dwarf was unwilling to fall behind when he saw the werewolf. The refined steel hammer in his hand hit Jiahe Qingzi''s side.


    "Rose thorn!" The stabbing sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was so sharp that it directly stabbed Jiahe Qingzi''s heart.


    At this time, Jiahe Qingzi was besieged by three people at the same time, but there was no fear in her eyes, because she had underestimated life and death, but she didn''t expect to fall into her own trap.


    "If you want to kill me, see if you have this ability!" Jiahe Qingzi has a great sense of killing in his eyes, and his body rotates 360 degrees.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." more than a dozen Ninja darts shot around and directly hit the key of the three people.


    "Small skills!" The three people smiled faintly at the same time. They haven''t paid attention to this degree of attack.


    "Qiang......" the dwarf and the middle-aged man waved their weapons, and the werewolf also met them directly with sharp claws, and more than a dozen Ninja darts fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, a mass of white smoke rose from under Jiahe Qingzi, instantly obscuring the sight of several people.


    "No, she''s running!" The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    The werewolf sniffed gently, and a smile appeared on his face. His smell was very sensitive. He had smelled Jiahe Qingzi''s smell, and he could find her even with his eyes closed.


    "She''s in the room!" The werewolf roared and followed the smell directly.


    The middle-aged man and the dwarf also knew the werewolf''s strong sense of smell and followed without hesitation.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place, but as soon as Jiahe Qingzi entered the house, he heard the roar of the werewolf outside, his eyes showed the color of despair, and murmured, "am I really going to die here today?"


    "Bang!" The wooden door was smashed, and the three Mermaid rushed in.


    "Come out, I already know where you are." The werewolf yelled at the second floor of the room.


    This is Jiahe Qingzi''s home. He doesn''t dare rush up rashly. If there is any mechanism, the loss will outweigh the gain. That''s why the dwarf hit the wall directly.


    Just when the three people waited for Jiahe Qingzi to answer, a curse came from outside: "shit! Who drove the car! "


    After hearing the voice, Jiahe Qingzi expressed hope in his eyes: "it''s him, he''s coming."


    "Someone!" The dwarf took the hammer, turned and rushed out.


    I saw a young man standing by the car in a muddy suit with angry faces. The door had been kicked into a depression. This man was Shen Feng.


    "Boy, how dare you move our car? It''s killing me!" The dwarf yelled at Shen Feng.


    "Dwarf, did you drive just now?" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Dwarf, call me dwarf. I''m the descendant of the mountain god!" The dwarf was so angry that his beard was almost erect.


    "Isn''t that still a dwarf?" Shen Feng continued, "don''t talk nonsense and quickly compensate me for my clothes, or I''ll smash your car."


    With that, Shen Feng kicked the door down again.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You still have some skills." As soon as the dwarf''s eyes sank, he swung the refined steel hammer in his hand and hit Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng looked at the dwarf''s hammer, flashed aside and easily hid.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the hammer hit the ground heavily and sank deeply.


    When the dwarf saw that he hit the air and was ready to take the hammer out of the land, Shen Feng rushed forward like lightning and stepped on the hammer. No matter how hard the dwarf tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    Although Shen Feng stepped on the hammer, he could clearly perceive that the power from his feet was very huge.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull out the hammer, the dwarf punched Shen Feng directly.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and he hit the dwarf with his fist.


    "Bang!" After the two fists hit each other, the dwarf felt numb in his arm and was directly hit by Shen Feng and flew out.


    The dwarf''s body passed through the window of the room, flew directly into the room, lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    Shen Feng took a few steps back and hit the off-road vehicle behind him before he stopped. He shook his numb arm and scolded: "the dwarf''s strength is really not small."


    After that, Shen Feng went to the side of the refined steel hammer and dragged it to the direction of the room.


    The werewolf and the middle-aged man holding the stabbing sword in the house were shocked when they saw Shen Feng coming. The dwarf people are famous for their strength in the West. Ordinary giant men are not their opponents, but Shen Feng can fly them. It seems that he doesn''t waste much strength when he drags the hammer.


    "Which one of you drove the car just now!" Shen Feng walked into the room and whispered to the middle-aged man and the werewolf.


    "Boy, I think you''re here to die." The werewolf looked at Shen Feng with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "I thought I saw you driving the car just now?" Shen Feng murmured to the werewolf.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill him!" The Western thorn sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was cold.


    "Rose thorn!" The middle-aged man roared and stabbed Shen Feng''s heart directly.


    Shen Feng looked at the stabbing sword and said calmly, "I don''t know what the scene will be when this hammer goes down."


    With that, Shen Feng pulled the arm of the refined steel hammer and made a sudden effort. The hammer weighing hundreds of kilograms, with the whistling wind, met the stabbing sword in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes sank. He and the dwarf were companions and knew how heavy the Warhammer was.


    His stabbing sword is good at skills, while the Warhammer is simple and rough. It is completely two fighting methods and styles. His stabbing sword doesn''t take advantage at all.


    The middle-aged man''s wrist shook, the body of the stabbing sword trembled, pulled on the Warhammer, turned the edge of the sword tip, and directly stabbed Shen Feng in the direction of bending angle.


    The sword body of stabbing sword is very soft. Perhaps the only way to attack like this is stabbing sword.


    "The technique is not bad. It seems that I really met an expert." A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    After that, Shen Feng pushed the hammer forward with his arm. The huge power of the hammer drove the stabbing sword, directly threw the sharp stabbing sword aside, and the middle-aged man retreated.


    From the simple fight just now, Shen Feng only has a slight advantage.


    "Ouch!" A wolf howl sounded from the werewolf''s mouth. The werewolf waved a pair of claws, opened his mouth and rushed over.


    In terms of speed, the werewolf is not as good as the one he killed in o Zhou

 Chapter 378

    However, the werewolf''s speed was still as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Shen Feng. His sharp claws grabbed his chest and his bloody mouth directly bit his neck.


    "Brother, you not only splashed mud all over me, but also had a bad breath." Shen Feng frowned, disdaining the tunnel.


    As he spoke, his whole body burst out, and the hammer in his hand swept hard in the direction of the werewolf.


    "What!" The werewolf sensed the smell of death from the hammer hit from his side.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the werewolf jumped up with one foot, ready to escape the attack of the Warhammer.


    "It''s not that easy to hide." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the hammer in his hand suddenly accelerated.


    "Click." With a sound, the hammer directly hit the werewolf''s left shoulder, smashed his bones, and threw his body out.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the werewolf''s body hit the wall heavily.


    The whole wall was sunken, and the werewolf fell powerlessly to the ground, covering his shoulders and wailing.


    "Now you''re the only one left." Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Who the hell are you!" The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng Road warily.


    "I''m just a passer-by. Who let you splash mud all over me?" Shen Feng looked at a muddy suit and said.


    The middle-aged man was not a fool. He firmly held the Western thorn sword in his hand and said, "no matter who you are, this is our night owl''s work. Please don''t interfere."


    "Owl? Are you threatening me? " Shen Feng said with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s all up to you." The middle-aged man was cold.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense." Shen Feng was a little impatient. He threw his arms violently, and the hammer immediately got out of his hand and hit the middle-aged man hard.


    The middle-aged man looked at the hammer and his eyes sank. He didn''t dare to fight hard at all. He dodged to the side like lightning.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the hammer hit the air, leaving a huge hole directly in the wall.


    The moment the Warhammer flew out, Shen Feng''s body moved. His legs kicked hard. The floor turned into sawdust and flew away. His body rushed towards the middle-aged man like a shell.


    "Dahonglian!" Shen Feng gave a low roar. His arms were like red steel. The blazing flame exploded and hit him hard.


    The middle-aged man had just dodged the attack of the Warhammer. Before he could stand firm, Shen Feng''s attack came one after another.


    He had no choice but to cross his sword in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng''s right fist hit the body of the stabbing sword.


    The body of the stabbing sword had no edge, but a very tough steel. Under the bombardment of Shen Feng''s fist, the body of the sword immediately bent down.


    "Hoo!" The flames on the fist roared and continued to rush at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t panic when he looked at the roaring flame. Instead, he hit the ground with one foot. Under the reaction force of the bending force of the sword body, his body immediately catapulted back.


    After exiting the distance of seven or eight steps, he stopped at the stairway of the room.


    "Drink!" A rebuke came from upstairs, followed by a cold flash, and went straight to his back heart.


    "No!" The middle-aged man was surprised. He forgot that Jiahe Qingzi, a ninja proficient in assassination, was still on the second floor.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s attack angle is very tricky. He not only goes straight to the key, but also makes the middle-aged man have nowhere to hide.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t give in. His body suddenly turned, "stabbed." With a sound, the blade of the Ninja knife crossed under his ribs, leaving a bloody wound with deep visible bones.


    After Jiahe Qingzi succeeded, the blade of the Ninja knife in his hand turned and fiercely rowed towards the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "Qiang!" The man put his sword across his body, blocked the attack, and struck a dazzling spark in the air.


    "Die!" Jiahe Qingzi''s fine light flashed in his eyes. The blade turned again and stabbed forward, "poof." The sound of disappeared into the heart of the middle-aged man.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s action was done at one go, without procrastination at all. Even Shen Feng on one side was surprised.


    She was besieged by three people from the beginning, and heard that the Beichen family betrayed her. At this time, all her resentment was vented on the middle-aged man, and her hand was naturally sharp.


    "You..." the middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked at Jiahe Qingzi tightly, with endless reluctance in his eyes.


    "Go to hell. Then the people of Beichen''s family will go back with you!" Jiahe Qingzi finished, turned the Ninja knife in his hand and suddenly pulled it out.


    The Ninja knife was pulled out, and the blood gushed out of the wound. The man''s body fell powerlessly and became a cold body.


    Jiahe Qingzi took a cold look at the body and walked towards the dwarf.


    The dwarf''s injury was much lighter than that of the werewolf. Looking at Jiahe Qingzi coming, he quickly climbed up from the ground and turned to escape, Shen Feng blocked him: "dwarf, don''t you think it''s a little late to think of leaving now?"


    The dwarf was unarmed, and he knew that Shen Feng''s strength was much stronger than himself. He didn''t dare to fight hard at all. He picked up a wooden chair around him and smashed it at Shen Feng.


    "It''s no use." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the flame on his arm burst in an instant. With a wave of one hand, a flame left his hand and greeted the smashed chair.


    Shen Feng''s flame can melt steel instantly. It''s natural for this chair made of wood.


    When the flame touched the chair, the chair burst and spread over the dwarf''s arm.


    "Ah." The dwarf''s arm immediately felt a sharp burning pain. After a scream, he immediately threw his things aside.


    "Poof!" A cold flash flashed behind him, and a ninja dart disappeared into his back heart.


    The Ninja dart had a strong power. It ran directly through his chest, brought out a blood arrow and nailed it to the wall not far away.


    "Poop." With a sound, the dwarf''s body fell to the ground, and the breath of life gradually passed away.


    After killing the dwarf, Jiahe Qingzi turned to look at the werewolf whose shoulder was broken by Shen Feng with a refined steel hammer.


    The werewolf covered his shoulders and staggered to his feet. Looking at Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes, he looked frightened. "Let me go. I can tell you who provided us the news."


    "I don''t need to know now." Jiahe Qingzi is cold.


    As she spoke, she walked over with a ninja knife

 Chapter 379

    The werewolf''s shoulder was broken by Shen Feng. Every move was extremely painful. His action ability was greatly reduced. He could not be Jiahe Qingzi''s opponent at all.


    And there is a powerful Shen Feng next to him. There is no way to escape. For him, death is only a matter of time.


    "Ouch!" There was a wolf howl from the wolf population, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Then he waved a sharp claw, opened his big mouth and jumped in the direction of Jiahe Qingzi, ready to make the last fight.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s face was expressionless. He looked at the approaching werewolf as if he were looking at a corpse.


    When the werewolf was less than two meters away from her, her body began to move. She saw her wrist turn over, the internal Qi contained in the Ninja knife was cold, the handle of the knife was held horizontally in her hand, and her body suddenly sank and rushed forward.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the cold awn of the Ninja knife flashed across the werewolf''s abdomen, leaving a very thin blood line.


    At the same time, the werewolf''s sharp claw suddenly waved, "stabbed", and the sharp claw tore the clothes behind Jiahe Qingzi, leaving several bloody scars.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi and shook his head helplessly. He could have avoided this situation just now, but he also knew that Jiahe Qingzi just wanted to kill it himself.


    Jiahe Qingzi rolled on the spot and stood up, while the werewolf bumped into the wall.


    It struggled a little, gushed blood under its body, dyed the floor red, and after a moment, it didn''t move.


    The three owls died in Jiahe Qingzi''s hands in less than a few minutes.


    Jiahe Qingzi looked at the bodies of the three people. When she was about to fall down, Shen Feng caught her from behind and held her in his arms.


    Before Shen Feng arrived, she had been injured. At this time, she was pale and her wound was still bleeding.


    "I owe you another..." before Jiahe Qingzi finished, he fainted.


    Her fainting was not a serious physical injury, but mainly a heart injury.


    Shen Feng picked up the beauty, turned and left, leaving only a mess


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxurious decorated room, a big bed is placed in the center. The light in the room is dim and very quiet at the same time.


    A woman with a snow-white jade back is lying on the bed. There are several shocking scars on her back. Beside her, a man is carefully cleaning the wound. It is Jiahe Qingzi and Shen Feng.


    "Hmm..." Jiahe Qingzi frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Sorry, did it hurt you?" Shen Feng apologized to Jiahe Qingzi.


    As he spoke, he carefully cleaned her wound.


    Jiahe Qingzi opened his eyes, saw that he was naked, and looked at the man around him who cleaned his wound. A blush brushed across his pale face.


    "Thank you..." Jia He Qingzi said in a very weak voice.


    "Thank you after you treat the wound. The wound is very deep, and the wound on the shoulder and its saliva are easy to be infected." Shen Feng said positively.


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi nodded very skillfully, lying quietly on the bed, looking at Shen Feng with a side face.


    After a while, Shen Feng finished treating her wound, gently pulled the quilt over her and covered her.


    "Well, after the temporary treatment, don''t lie down these days and don''t make any big moves, otherwise the wound will easily tear." Shen Feng told me.


    Jiahe Qingzi blushed. "Did you take off my clothes?"


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect Jiahe Qingzi to take the lead in asking this question.


    "It''s me."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, her face became more ruddy, but her eyes were staring at Shen Feng hotly.


    Somehow, Shen Feng was a little uncomfortable by her and quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, what''s going on today? I remember you seem to have just killed the owl. Why did they come to the door so soon? "


    "This is a designed trap." Jiahe Qingzi said coldly,


    Then she told the Beichen family about betraying her.


    "I didn''t expect that I let you go last time, but hurt you." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Although living in the dark, it doesn''t mean it will be manipulated. Life and death are in the hands of others." Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing.


    Shen Feng knew that Jiahe Qingzi now did not dare to yield to his fate.


    "You''re hurt now. It''s late at night. Don''t think about it first. Have a good rest." Shen Feng is concerned about the tunnel.


    When he was about to turn around and leave, Jiahe Qingzi said, "can you accompany me?"


    She summoned up her courage to say this. Maybe she was open to many things after experiencing this thing. Although she was shy, her eyes still stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded with a smile and gently sat by the bed.


    As soon as Shen Feng sat down, Jiahe Qingzi sat up, stretched out his jade arm and gently surrounded Shen Feng''s back from behind. A pair of soft and pretty faces tightly squeezed on his back.


    "Your wound has just been treated. Don''t move." Shen Feng tilted his head and said.


    "This injury has long been used to me." Jiahe Qingzi youyou tunnel.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "As a young lady of the Jiahe family, shouldn''t you live very well?" Shen Feng asked.


    "In the East Island, the status of women has always been very low, especially the women of our forbearance family. They should not only protect the big people, but also become their playthings." Jiahe Qingzi smiled miserably.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but fell into silence.


    Jiahe Qingzi saw Shen Feng''s reaction, clenched his lips, stared at his eyes and said, "do you dislike it?"


    "How." Shen Feng turned his head and looked at her.


    Jiahe Qingzi saw incomparable sincerity in Shen Feng''s eyes. She knew he didn''t lie.


    Her eyes were filled with relief, her eyes closed slightly, her tongue slipped in and kissed Shen Feng fiercely.


    Shen Feng felt the beauty''s kiss and responded slowly.


    For a long time, their lips were divided, and their breathing was all hurried. Jiahe Qingzi kissed his cheek and exhaled in his ear like LAN: "I''m a miss of Jiahe family, so no one dares to touch me now."


    After that, Jiahe Qingzi printed Shen Feng''s lips again

 Chapter 380

    "Woo..." Shen Feng felt that he was about to suffocate when he was kissed by her. He also stretched out his hand and gently brushed her smooth skin.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Feng asked with great pity.


    "I feel very happy now. I love you." Jiahe Qingzi stared into Shen Feng''s eyes and spoke affectionately.


    These simple three ''I love you'' are undoubtedly the best catalyst, just when they forget their love and kiss.


    "Dangdang..." there was a soft knock outside the door.


    At this time, their eyes were only each other, and no one cared about him. After a minute or so, the knock came again.


    "I may have something to do with you." Jiahe Qingzi whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I''ll take care of it." Shen Feng stood up, gently covered Jiahe Qingzi with the quilt, then walked to the door and gently opened the door of the room.


    Outside the door stood a smiling man in a robe. It was Liu Yi, the second in command of the Tianhua society. Behind him were seven or eight men in black suits.


    "Brother Shen, I''m really sorry to bother you so late." Liu Yi apologized.


    "Why, what happened?" Shen Feng asked.


    "According to reliable information, the owl also intervened, and our punishment will also be attacked by the owl." Liu Yi said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Liu Yi''s words, Shen Feng fell into meditation. He thought that the night owl was only used by Beichen family to deal with Jiahe Qingzi. Unexpectedly, the night owl joined forces with the East Island family to deal with Tianhua society.


    "How about the loss of Tianhua club?" Shen Feng asked Liu Yi.


    "This time we are fully prepared. There are more than 100 people in the branch. More than ten brothers have been lost, more than twenty have been seriously injured, and the rest are minor injuries." Liu Yi thought for a while and continued: "I don''t know why, just halfway through the attack, the owls withdrew."


    "Removed?" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. It is estimated that their three main players lost contact, and the night owl was afraid.


    "I think since the night owls can step in, there are bound to be other organizations involved." Shen Feng said to Liu Yi.


    "I will always search for information. Brother Shen may be in trouble recently." Liu Yi faces Shen Feng.


    "It''s my duty to say that." Shen Feng said positively.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Liu Yi finished and left quickly with people.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Yi''s back and showed a trace of approval in his eyes. Tianhua met so many powerful enemies that he could be so orderly. He is worthy of being the person that the dragon group wants to protect.


    He closed the door gently. Jiahe Qingzi''s face was crimson and half hidden in the quilt.


    "Shall we continue..." Jiahe Qingzi asked coyly, her voice very small.


    "You''re hurt. Go to bed early. I''ll be here with you." Shen Feng gently lay beside her and said.


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi hugged Shen Feng tightly, leaned against him and fell asleep.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms with a faint smile on his face. This time, he not only had to complete the task assigned to him by the dragon group, but also had something to guard


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    In a building on the East Island, several forces are sitting around.


    On the east side, a handsome white man in a white suit with a faint smile is sitting on the sofa. This man is the new hunter of the blood attack organization.


    Behind him stood respectfully a man in a black suit. The man was the hunter''s deputy, Kenny.


    Opposite them sat an old man dressed in black clothes, plain in appearance, but his eyes showed a grim color.


    The old man is called Jiahe Xingcun. He is the patriarch of the Jiahe Ninja family in Dongdao and also the father of Jiahe Qingzi. Behind him are two ninjas wearing black clothes, carrying Ninja knives and masked faces.


    On the north side, a cold looking middle-aged man in a gray suit stepped down from the car. There was a cherry blossom mark on the cuff of the middle-aged man''s suit.


    This man is the vice president of the cherry blossom club, Kato Zhen.


    Behind Kato really stood a man nearly two meters tall, extremely fat and wearing traditional kimonos.


    Kato is really opposite only a tall and strong white man. The man is naked, with iron tower like muscles and a wild breath from top to bottom.


    This man is a night owl, and he is alone.


    "I don''t know what you think of the dragon group behind the Tianhua club." Kato really made a light tunnel to several people.


    "I don''t care what dragon group, I just want to know why my people died on the east island one after another!" His eyes showed a bloodthirsty red awn.


    Then he slammed the table, and several men came in from the outside, carrying three cold bodies.


    The three bodies were the ones who were wounded by Shen Feng and killed by Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Which of you can give me an explanation!"


    "You have to ask Jiahe''s head." Kato really smiled at Kaga.


    Jiahe Xingcun looked at the three bodies and his eyes sank. The fatal injuries of these bodies were obviously left by a ruthless ninja.


    And he also knew that it was his daughter''s residence, but he didn''t expect that his daughter could kill three night owls in succession.


    "Don''t throw dirty water on me. Some people must know who sent me this task." Jiahe Xingcun is really cold to Kato.


    "I don''t care what grudges there are between you. In short, my people can''t die in vain!" The white man rose abruptly and said.


    "Calm down first. I think there must be something we don''t know about it." The hunter in a white suit stood up, went to the three bodies and observed the road.


    "Although their fatal injuries seem to be caused by sharp weapons, from the scars on their bodies, they were more or less injured in varying degrees before they died." The hunter looked at the three bodies and said faintly.

 Chapter 381

    "You mean there are associates?" Kato really looked at Jiahe Xingcun road with deep meaning.


    His meaning is obvious, that is, the Jiahe clan may secretly collude with Tianhua society or other organizations.


    Jiahe Xingcun looked at Kato''s eyes, clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed resentment.


    "I''m not sure about that." As he spoke, the hunter returned to his seat.


    "Anyway, judging from the moves, they all died at the hands of ninjas." Kenny sneered.


    His original name was Jiahe Qianye. He was expelled from the Jiahe forbearance family because he secretly learned the forbidden art of the Jiahe family. Kenny had a grudge against the Jiahe family and would naturally transfer the momentum to the Jiahe family.


    "A dog who has been removed from the forbearance family has no voice!" Jia He Xing Village shouted loudly.


    "Old and immortal, what do you say!" Kenny''s eyes were cold and his men consciously touched his waist.


    "Why, do you still want to fight me? Don''t forget, I taught you all your skills. " Lengleng tunnel in Jiahe Xing Village.


    With the voice of Jiahe Xingcun falling, the two ninjas behind him also showed their intention to kill and stared at Kenny.


    "Jia He, don''t get excited. We don''t mean to target you." The hunter rounded the course.


    But before Jiahe Xing Village answered, the white man roared, "I don''t care if there are any associates here, I just want an explanation!"


    "No explanation!" Jiahe Xingcun whispered, stood up directly and walked towards the door.


    "If you don''t make it clear today, don''t want to go!" The white man roared.


    "Ouch!" His height soared, long wolf hair grew on the surface of his body, and his hands became wolf claws. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a bloodthirsty werewolf.


    Then he jumped and stopped in front of Jiahe Xing Village.


    "Die!" The two ninjas behind Jiahe Xingcun gave a low cry. The ninja sword immediately came out of its scabbard, and the blade was attached to the inner Qi of the edge and cut off towards the werewolf.


    "Roar!" The werewolf roared, and a pair of sharp wolf claws met the splitting Ninja knife.


    The strength of this werewolf is much stronger than the werewolf killed by Jiahe Qingzi, and even a little stronger than the one killed by Shen Feng in o Zhou.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the wolf claw as sharp as a dagger and the Ninja knife hit each other, sending out the sound of steel exchange.


    Then, under the great power of the werewolf, the two ninjas flew out with a knife, "bang!" With a loud sound, it hit the wall not far away.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the Ninja knife in Jiahe Xingcun''s hand came out of its scabbard. When he was ready to start, the ground trembled.


    A stout fat man rushed over and stood between the werewolf and Jiahe Xing Village.


    "Go away!" The werewolf growled.


    "Guys, we don''t care about these little things this time. We have only one common goal, that is, to eradicate Tianhua society." Kato zhengse said.


    As soon as Kato''s voice fell, Jiahe Xingcun said coldly, "I Jiahe family quit this matter!"


    "Jia He, you have to think about it." Kato''s voice is really cold.


    "What are you! It''s just Beichen''s dog. What qualifications do you have to question me here! " Jia Hexing village whispered.


    With that, he put away his ninja knife, turned and left.


    The reason why he left decisively is that he feels a little ashamed of his daughter now. What''s more, what he got here is dirty water!


    "You..." Kato really looked at the back of Jiahe Xingcun, and his eyes showed cold. As the vice president of the cherry blossom club, he most taboo others to say that he is Beichen''s dog.


    "Jia He''s family is waiting for me. Don''t think you can''t do anything without you!" Kato really hates the tunnel.


    When Jiahe Xing Village left, the werewolf gradually faded and changed back to the white man with bare upper body.


    "I''ll tell you about it tomorrow! We''re here to help, not to replace the dead! " The white man finished, slammed the door angrily and left.


    "I think only you Dongdao people know what''s going on here. Let''s go." The hunter said to Kenny behind him and left the room.


    Kato really looked at the empty room and clenched his fist tightly. The meeting broke up unhappily. It was entirely because they made a mistake in getting rid of Jiahe qingko by the hand of the night owl.


    "President, what shall we do?" The fat man asked Kato Zhen.


    "Find Jiahe Qingzi first. It''s best to find her together with the people who help her!" Kato Zhenshen said.


    "Hua Hui that day..."


    "The general trend has come. What we need to do now is to stabilize the relationship between several parties. At that time, it will be easy for us to get rid of Tianhua. Even if the dragon group can''t keep them, let''s tell other small forces to keep an eye on me." Kato is so cold.


    "Yes." The fat man said, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as she opened her bleary eyes, Shen Feng''s handsome side face came into view.


    Although nothing happened last night, they made Jiahe Qingzi happier and more satisfied. Even if he lost the world, at least Shen Feng was with him.


    Jiahe Qingzi thought of this, gently got up and gently touched Shen Feng''s forehead.


    Her action was not big, but she woke up Shen Feng.


    After a long time, Jiahe Qingzi''s face was so red that he could bleed, and he had no strength all over.


    Jiahe Qingzi fell weakly into his arms and said in a coquettish voice, "you''re so bad that I''m sick to death."


    "No, I think you enjoy it." Shen Feng looked at her with a bad smile on his face, looking like he still has more meaning.


    Because it is broad daylight now, and after overnight precipitation, emergencies may occur at any time

 Chapter 382

    Shen Feng first ordered people to send food and let Jiahe Qingzi eat something first.


    "You can''t wear your clothes anymore. Wear mine first. I''ll go out and get you a set later." Shen Feng smiled at Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi nodded very cleverly.


    "Dangdang..." there was a gentle knock outside the door, and a man''s voice came: "Mr. Shen, President, please."


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes." The man answered and left.


    "You''re not well now. Just rest here and call me if you have something." Shen Feng continued to tell Jiahe Qingzi.


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left. Since Ren Huafei was looking for himself, there must be something


    Under the guidance of a man in a black suit, Shen Feng came to the door of a practice room underground.


    "The president is inside." The man in black suit said respectfully.


    Shen Feng nodded and stepped forward. When he was about to push the door in, there was a fight inside.


    This is the practice room. Ren Huafei must be competing with others or practicing boxing by himself.


    So Shen Feng pushed the door and entered. A spacious and bright martial arts training ground came into Shen Feng''s eyes. The scale of the martial arts training ground is not large, almost the size of three basketball courts.


    The internal furnishings of the martial arts training ground are very simple. Only a variety of weapons and some protective equipment are placed on the weapon shelf next to it.


    At this time, Ren Huafei, dressed in black and strong clothes, was struggling with them with his bare hands.


    Ren Huafei has a strong fist style. Shen Feng can see at a glance that Ren Huafei''s internal Qi cultivation is not weak compared with Zuo Liqun, the leader of zuosha League, and his external skills are also very strong.


    One of the two men who fought with Ren Huafei was a strong man with a height of nearly two meters, naked upper body and rough appearance.


    The strong man was as strong and muscular as Wang Quan, and he looked no weaker than Wang Quan in Kung Fu.


    The other is a middle-aged man in his forties, of medium build and wearing a white martial arts suit.


    The middle-aged man looks slow, but his hand is as fast as lightning. He has a sharp palm wind. He is also an expert in the realm of congenital success.


    "Overlord fist!" Ren Huafei gave a low cry, and a domineering internal Qi attached to the iron fist and hit the strong man directly.


    Although the strong man''s Kung Fu was strong, when he watched Ren Huafei''s fist attack, he first took a steady horse step, fiercely urged his internal Qi, and his hands were palms, overlapping together to meet Ren Huafei''s attack.


    "Bang!" The inner Qi on the palm of the fist hit with a dull sound.


    Looking at Ren Huafei''s internal Qi, he easily scattered the strong man''s internal Qi and continued to hit the strong man''s palm.


    With this punch, the strong man was knocked back seven or eight meters by Ren Huafei before he barely stabilized his body.


    Shen Feng was surprised that Ren Huafei''s strength was so strong. He obviously restrained part of his strength in this punch, otherwise the strong man should be hurt badly.


    Then, the middle-aged man in the white martial arts suit came and attacked Ren Huafei''s side.


    Ren Huafei looked at the fierce palm wind and said, "bang!" With a sound of, he slapped Ren Huafei directly.


    Ren Huafei''s eyes sank, the tiger roared and his arms shook. The internal Qi in his body set off a layer of air wave and spread out, directly shaking the middle-aged man out.


    "How strong!" Shen Feng was surprised again.


    According to Ren Huafei''s performance just now, almost no one in the ground group is his opponent except Kangsheng. Even if he wants to defeat him, he must use the power of the heavenly demon ring.


    However, if Tianhua club did not have such a master, it would be impossible to have a foothold in East Island for so many years, and Tianhua club is also a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Pa Pa......" Shen Feng clapped his hands aside, smiled and said, "president Ren is really good."


    Ren Huafei calmed his anger, laughed and said, "let brother Shen see a joke."


    Then Ren Hua flew over and introduced Shen Feng: "these two are my brothers, Xu Guang and Shi Ping. This is Shen Feng from the dragon group. "


    Ren Huafei had no scruples when introducing Shen Feng, because Xu Guang and Shi Ping were all his own people.


    "Brother Shen." Shi Ping, who was wearing a white training suit, and Xu Guang, who was tall and strong, came over and held out his hand in a friendly way.


    Shen Feng also shook hands with them politely.


    "Brother Shen, are you interested in coming to duel?" Ren Huafei smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Forget it. I''m not your opponent at all." Shen Feng replied.


    "Brother Shen is so modest." Ren Huafei laughed.


    "President, we have something on hand. Let''s leave first." Xu Guang and Shi Ping respectfully addressed Ren Huafei.


    "Go." Ren Huafei nodded, and they turned and left.


    After Shi Ping and Xu Guang left, Shen Feng smiled at Ren Huafei and asked, "I don''t know what you want to do with me today?"


    Ren Huafei frowned and said, "I have a daughter who is currently studying at Dongdu University, but you know what the current situation is. I want to send her back to China."


    Listen to Ren Huafei''s tone, it seems very difficult to do.


    "It should be as simple as possible for you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Ren Huafei sighed and said, "at the beginning, I was sorry for their mother and son in order to establish Tianhua club. Her mother died last year, and she hated me in her heart. She has always been unwilling to get involved with me, but now it is an extraordinary period, and I don''t want her to be involved."


    Ren Huafei said these words as if he were an old teenager. His face was full of guilt for his daughter.


    "Then you should communicate with her." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You don''t know. My daughter is as stubborn as her mother. If I could communicate, I would have communicated long ago. I think you are all young people. I want you to help me persuade her." Ren Huafei faces Shen Feng.


    "Why did you come to me about this? Aren''t there Zhang Yong and them?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe it''s the first intuition. I feel that this matter can only let you come forward." Ren Huafei replied.


    "This..." Shen Feng hesitated a little. Persuading people is not his strength.


    Ren Huafei saw Shen Feng hesitate and thought, "or you can send her back to China by any way."


    "Well, I''m not sure I can do it, but I''ll do my best." Shen Feng thought for a while and said that after solving this matter, Ren Huafei could also have a lot less worries.


    "Great. As long as brother Shen solves this matter, it will help me a lot." Ren Huafei said happily.

 Chapter 383

    Dongdu university is an international university. Those who can go to school here are either top school bullies from all over the world, or some rich people''s children come here to gild.


    After a roar of engine, a Harley Motorcycle stopped steadily at the gate of Dongdu University.


    Then, a slender man wearing a black leather coat and a helmet came down from the motorcycle.


    The man took off his helmet and showed a handsome face. In particular, there was a evil smile at the corners of his mouth. The man was Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng took off his helmet, the girls around him screamed.


    Shen Feng is a standard Oriental. Compared with Dongdao people, he is taller and more resolute. His evil smile is more charming.


    Then, Shen Feng took out a picture from his pocket. The picture showed a girl with a ponytail, a sweet smile and a sailor''s school uniform.


    The girl in the picture is Ren Huafei''s daughter, Ren Yinger.


    "This Ren Huafei is not fooling me. Give me a picture three years ago. It looks like a high school student." Shen Feng frowned and put the photo back in his pocket.


    With that, Shen Feng took the car key and was about to enter Dongdu university when several men in flower shirts came up.


    The first man, with yellow hair, tattoos and earrings, was full of ruffians.


    He came to Shen Feng and croaked a lot with a very disdainful expression, but Shen Feng didn''t understand a word.


    "What bird language do you speak? Can''t you speak human words?" Shen Feng frowned and said in Chinese.


    "Chinese." One of the men in a flowered shirt said three words in stiff Chinese, with a trace of disdain on his face, and then said something.


    As soon as the man in the flower shirt finished, the others laughed.


    Shen Feng frowned. Although he couldn''t understand what these people said, there was absolutely nothing good to say from their expression.


    "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, Shen Feng flew the leading yellow hair fan out.


    When the others saw that their own people had been beaten, they took out their daggers one by one and rushed up with a ghost cry.


    Shen Feng looked at several people rushing, lightning feet, and fiercely swept at several people, "bang!" With a sound of, he swept several people out directly. This foot is neither light nor heavy. At least it is enough for them to lie in bed for ten and a half days and months.


    "I was upset when I first came." Shen Feng said coldly.


    When Shen Feng just walked into the gate of Dongdu University, a woman''s voice came behind him and said, "wait a minute."


    She speaks in Chinese and her voice is very sweet.


    Shen Feng turned and looked, and saw a beautiful woman with long hair, wearing a gauze white shirt and tight jeans, looking at herself.


    Shen Feng''s eyes widened when he saw the beautiful woman. She was no one else. It was the person he was going to Dongdu university to find: Ren Yinger.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes, but it''s too far from the picture." Shen Feng stared at Ren Yinger in front of him and thought about the appearance in the picture.


    Ren Yinger was stared at by Shen Feng. He was a little embarrassed. His face turned red and immediately dodged his eyes.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Shen Feng walked over and asked, pretending not to know her.


    "I just want to tell you that those people collect parking fees at the school gate. You just taught them a lesson, but now the people are gone, and the car will suffer." Ren Yinger faces Shen Feng.


    "It''s a parking fee. I thought it was to find fault." Shen Feng smiled and said, but he didn''t regret teaching those East Island hooligans a lesson.


    "Those East Island hooligans are here all year round. They will be humiliated if they meet Chinese people. Today you teach them a lesson. It''s a bad breath for Chinese people." Ren Yinger whispered.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the eldest lady of Tianhua club. Any mouth Ren Huafei will make several East Island hooligans unable to see the sun tomorrow.


    However, Shen Feng also knows that Ren Yinger''s relationship with Ren Huafei is not harmonious, and she won''t open the mouth.


    "Where should I park my car?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Dongdu university has a special parking lot. You can park there." Ren Yinger smiled and said.


    "I just came here and don''t know where the parking lot is. Please take me." Shen Feng scratched his head.


    He is now taking pains to get closer to Ren Yinger.


    "But I have a class later." Ren Yinger frowned slightly.


    "In that case, I won''t bother. Thank you for your reminder." Shen Feng smiled and walked towards the motorcycle.


    Ren Yinger watched Shen Feng leave, gently bit his lips, hesitated a little and said, "wait."


    "What? Anything else? " Shen Feng turned and asked.


    "My class is also an elective. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. Moreover, you can''t speak Dongdao language and can''t ask for directions. It''s very inconvenient. I''d better take you." Ren Yinger said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you so much." Shen Feng said with a happy face.


    "It''s all right. We are all Chinese. It''s right to go out and help each other." Ren Yinger showed the sweet smile in the photo.


    Later, Shen Feng went in the direction of the motorcycle and parked the motorcycle in the special parking lot of Dongdu University.


    "Thank you for helping me. Introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ren Yinger." Ren Yinger looked at the time and continued, "your car has been parked, so I''m going to class."


    Just as Ren Yinger was about to leave, a group of East Island hooligans came out of the parking lot. There were about 20 people, one of whom was Huang Mao who was slapped in the face by Shen Feng.


    When Huang Mao saw Shen Feng, he whispered something to the people behind him, and they all rushed over.


    Ren Yinger looked at the yellow hair coming, his face changed slightly, and said to Shen Feng, "go quickly, they''re coming to trouble you."


    "What about you if I leave? What do you do? " Shen Feng asked.


    "I''m fine. No one dares to touch me." Ren Yinger anxiously said to Shen Feng, "hurry up. There''s a path over there. It''s too late if you don''t go."


    Shen Feng naturally won''t leave. He looked at the aggressive East Island hooligans and said with a smile: "the hooligans are in front, how can we let the beauty stand up and save me? Not to mention the beauty has helped me a lot."

 Chapter 384

    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ren Yinger turned and looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face, which could not help but show a tempting blush.


    "Don''t be poor here. Let''s go together." Ren Yinger stretched out her slender jade hand, took Shen Feng''s big hand and ran towards the path.


    Shen Feng didn''t insist on anything and let her pull herself.


    "They''re going to run, stop them!" The yellow hair shouted at several hooligans around him in Dongdao language.


    Several hooligans hurried around the shortcut and blocked the path in front of Ren Yinger and Shen Feng.


    "No, the road ahead is blocked." Ren Yinger said.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the ape arm stretched out, held Ren Yinger''s delicate body in his arms and said, "hold on to me."


    "Yes." Ren Yinger sensed Shen Feng''s strong arms, and his heart was like a deer bumping around. He subconsciously answered, and the jade hand tightly grasped Shen Feng''s clothes.


    Shen Feng suddenly accelerated and took two steps, kicked his legs, jumped up high, and "flew" directly over the heads of the East Island hooligans who blocked the road.


    Those East Island hooligans looked at Shen Feng and Ren Yinger who crossed over their heads. Their mouths opened wide and they were stunned. Until Shen Feng and Ren Yinger fell to the ground, they didn''t slow down.


    And Ren Yinger felt his body light and flashed in front of him, and rushed through the siege of those hooligans.


    "Asshole, what are you stunned about? Don''t chase quickly." The leader yelled and woke up the stunned hooligans.


    They shouted and continued to catch up with Shen Feng and Ren Yinger.


    These hooligans Shen Feng didn''t pay attention at all, but since Ren Yinger chose to run, he didn''t have to fight with them, so he ran forward with Ren Yinger in his arms.


    The path in the parking lot is not to Dongdu University, but to the outside.


    Although Ren Yinger is tall, her weight is very light. It''s not hard for Shen Feng to hold her, and Ren Yinger is firmly in his arms.


    After a while, he left those hooligans far behind, and only heard a burst of chirping and scolding from behind.


    Shen Feng ran to a park with Ren Yinger in his arms, and then slowly stopped.


    "Well, I got rid of them." Shen Feng looked at the direction behind him.


    Ren Yinger''s face turned red to the root of his neck and said in a very subtle voice, "can you put me down now?"


    "Oh, oh." Shen Feng reacted and put Ren Yinger gently on the rattan chair next to the big tree.


    Ren Yinger secretly glanced at Shen Feng and didn''t make a sound. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, a little girl with simple clothes and a Rose Basket came over. The little girl was yellow and thin, but her big eyes flashed and looked very divine.


    "Brother, buy a bunch of flowers for your girlfriend." The little girl said to Shen Feng in Dongdao language.


    Shen Feng doesn''t understand Dongdao language, but she can guess by looking at the roses in her flower basket.


    He looked at the poor little girl, so he took out the money and put it in the basket.


    The little girl looked happy and bowed to Shen Feng again and again.


    She took out several bouquets of roses from the flower basket and several colored ribbons from her pocket, skillfully tied them together and sent them to Shen Feng.


    Then he said something to Ren Yinger in Dongdao language, which made Ren Yinger blush.


    The little girl bowed to Shen Feng and Ren Yinger and walked away.


    "What did she say?" Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger with roses.


    "No, what." Ren Yinger pretended to be calm, but the red glow on her face betrayed her.


    "I bought the folded roses anyway. I''ll give them to you." Shen Feng gave her the roses in his hand and said.


    "Thank you." Ren Yinger took the rose and her heart beat faster. She sniffed the rose and asked, "you don''t understand Dongdao language. What are you doing at Dongdu university?"


    Shen Feng listened to her question and fell into meditation. He thought he didn''t need to hide anything, because the more things he hid, the less she trusted herself at the moment she knew.


    "I......" when Shen Feng was just about to explain.


    The little girl who sold him Roses was stopped by a middle-aged man dressed sloppily and holding a cigarette.


    They said something, and then the little girl gingerly took out the money from her pocket.


    After receiving the money, the middle-aged man smiled, took a deep breath of cigarette, counted the money and put it all together.


    The little girl immediately hugged the middle-aged man''s leg and cried and begged.


    The middle-aged man shouted, kicked the little girl out of a distance of two meters, and the roses in the basket were scattered on the ground.


    The middle-aged man scolded. When she was about to turn around and leave, the little girl struggled to get up from the ground and grabbed his leg again.


    Just as the man was about to throw the little girl out again, a big hand slapped him on the shoulder, and then a low voice came into his ear: "even children are bullied, or not men!"


    The speaker was Shen Feng. Ren Yinger pulled the little girl over and helped pick up the roses scattered on the ground.


    The man was thin and weak. He almost fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? You don''t mind your own business." The man shouted in Dongdao language and hit Shen Feng''s face with his fist.


    His fist was so weak that it didn''t hurt or itch even if it hit him.


    Shen Feng''s eyes flashed, and the hand holding his shoulder made a slight effort. The middle-aged man showed his teeth in pain, sweating, and immediately took back his fist attacking Shen Feng.


    The little girl saw the middle-aged man in a cold sweat. After a little hesitation, she went to Shen Feng, gently pulled his clothes, and said in Dongdao language, "please don''t hit my father."


    Shen Feng didn''t understand, but he could see the pleading color in the little girl''s eyes and looked at Ren Yinger with confused eyes.


    Ren Yinger naturally understood the little girl''s words. Her Dai Mei was locked and a trace of complexity appeared in her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger.


    "They are father and daughter, and the little girl is his daughter." Ren Yinger whispered.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s heart sank. He absolutely didn''t expect that they were father daughter relationship. He subconsciously released the hand clasping the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    The pain disappeared. The middle-aged man stumbled and was about to fall. The little girl quickly held her father.


    Ren Yinger looked at the scene in front of her, and her mood became more complicated.

 Chapter 385

    The middle-aged man looked at holding his daughter with shame in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng sensed the danger.


    "Whoosh!" At the sound of, a cold shining dagger attacked Ren Yinger''s body.


    "Be careful." Shen Feng shot like lightning and pulled Ren Yinger into his arms.


    Ren Yinger escaped the attack of the dagger, but the dagger didn''t stop and shot directly at the little girl''s face.


    Just when the dagger was less than one meter away from the little girl, the middle-aged man rushed forward and threw the little girl aside.


    "Poof!" With a, the dagger disappeared into the middle-aged man''s chest. He immediately fell into a pool of blood, and the red blood dyed his clothes red.


    "Dad." The little girl got up from the ground with a cry and ran to the middle-aged man.


    "ChunZi, it''s dad who''s sorry for you. I''ll never gamble again." The middle-aged man trembled, stretched out his hand, stroked his daughter''s cheek, and then hung down weakly.


    Ren Yinger looked at the middle-aged man''s chest dagger with lingering fear. If it wasn''t Shen Feng, she might have died.


    "Who!" Shen Feng drank coldly in the direction of the dagger.


    A man of about 40 years old, wearing a black kimono and wooden clogs, with an obscene appearance and a samurai sword at his waist, came from a distance.


    "Tut tut Tut, you hid from me." The man used Dongdao language, and Shen Feng didn''t understand a word.


    The little girl who had just lost her father looked at the man in kimono and shouted, "you killed my father. I''ll fight with you."


    Then she rushed towards the kimono man.


    "Garbage generally exists, but the world is clean after death." The kimono man smiled disdainfully, then jerked out his samurai sword and cleaved at the little girl.


    This knife is very sharp. There is a layer of cold internal Qi attached to the body. From the momentum of this knife, his strength is absolutely equivalent to congenital Dacheng!


    "Brush!" With a, a strange black light flashed on the Tianmo ring, and the Baizhan knife instantly appeared in Shen Feng''s hand.


    The moment Baizhan Dao appeared, Shen Feng suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the kimono man.


    "Draw the knife!" Shen Feng whispered.


    His eyes were cold, and the Baizhan Dao in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the edge of the Baizhan Dao went up against the samurai Dao of the kimono man.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of the sword, the hundred battles sword hit the little girl with the samurai sword before the samurai sword hit the little girl, and made a clear sound of steel.


    Ren Yinger took the opportunity to quickly come forward and pull the little girl back.


    With this knife, the kimono man felt a great force on his arm, and even people with a knife were directly pushed back three or four meters.


    "What!" After the kimono man stabilized his figure, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    On the one hand, he was surprised where Shen Feng drew the Baizhan knife. On the other hand, Shen Feng''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    "How could you draw a knife from Beichen''s family!" The man in kimono asked in stiff Chinese.


    "Kendo on the East Island is just a fur for the Great China. There''s no fuss." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Baga, you must have learned it secretly." The kimono man shouted.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Don''t you stress Bushido? Even an unarmed child is killed. Is there any humanity? " Shen Feng held a hundred war knife and said in a deep voice to the man in kimono.


    "Bushido has long passed. Now money and strength are the king!" The kimono man replied coldly.


    "Nonsense! Say! Who sent you! " Shen Feng whispered.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m the chief minister of the Beichen family, Beichen Jiakang." The kimono man disdained.


    "Beichen Jiakang? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. " Shen Feng is very calm.


    "You..." Beichen Jiakang stared at Shen Feng fiercely, clenched the samurai sword in his hand and said, "as far as I know, Ren Huafei''s men don''t have you. I think you must be the man of Huaxia dragon group."


    Ren Yinger was stunned after hearing Beichen Jiakang''s words. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng came from Huaxia dragon group.


    "I didn''t expect that your news is not only smart, but also your brain turns quickly." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    "It is said that the strength of the dragon group is very strong. As soon as I saw it today, it was all blown out." Beichen family Kang Shen said.


    Although Shen Feng pushed him back with a knife just now, he was far from showing his real strength. Moreover, his character has always been higher than the top. He is a typical East Island warrior character and looks like Laozi is the first in the world.


    "Do you want to try it today?" Shen Feng stared at Beichen Jiakang, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Beichen Jiakang didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Ren Yinger with an obscene smile and croaked in Dongdao language: "they all say that Miss Ren is a rare beauty. Today, it really is."


    "You bastard!" Ren Yinger scolded Beichen Jiakang Jiao.


    "Hey, the more you scold, the happier I will be when I play with you." Beichen Jiakang smiled.


    Beichen Jiakang suddenly spoke Dongdao dialect. Although Shen Feng didn''t understand it, he could guess that Dongdao men were short and hungry.


    "You..." Ren Yinger''s face turned red with anger. He only heard Shen Feng faintly: "if you can do it, try not to make a noise. I promise to kick the boy''s eggs out later."


    Ren Yinger was very angry. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, a smile and a touch of shyness appeared on his face, "can you not speak so rudely?"


    "You must be rude to your enemies, or they have no memory at all." Shen Feng stared at Beichen Jiakang road.


    "Boy, don''t be ashamed here." Beichen Jiakang can also understand some Chinese. When he heard that Shen Feng was going to kick his eggs, he immediately scolded.


    "Unfortunately, this sentence is exactly what I want to say. Miss Ren, I''m afraid he can''t understand it. Please tell him in Dongdao language that I will kick his eggs." Shen Feng looked at Beichen Jiakang.


    Ren Yinger''s face turned red again. No matter how angry she was just now, she couldn''t say such words anyway.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you today!" Beichen Jiakang gave a low roar, and the blade of the warrior in his hand was cold. He jumped up high and fiercely chopped at Shen Feng.


    "Stand back." Shen Feng looked at Beichen Jiakang and said to Ren Yinger.


    "Yes." Ren Ying''er nodded and took the little girl back immediately.


    "Beichen a knife flow, Eagle attack!" Beichen Jiakang roared.

 Chapter 386

    "Brush!" A loud cry.


    The sharp blade, with the roaring wind, swooped down like a hunting eagle and cleaved to Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Ren Yinger exclaimed.


    Shen Feng looked at the blade coming, and the hundred battles blade in his hand was awn, "the blade of fire!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the blade of Baizhan Dao suddenly turned red, "Hoo!" A red flame burst on the blade, and a hot heat wave spread.


    Shen Feng waved the flaming Baizhan knife and met it fiercely.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, their weapons hit each other, sending out a clear sound of steel.


    At the moment of attack, the internal Qi contained in the samurai sword dissipated instantly, and the flame on the Baizhan sword extinguished instantly, leaving only the red blade.


    Shen Feng and Beichen Jiakang were surprised at this.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that Beichen Jiakang''s internal Qi cultivation was so strong. Similarly, Beichen Jiakang didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s strength was so great that his internal Qi was scattered by brute force alone, and his arm was slightly numb.


    The surprise in Shen Feng''s eyes flashed away. He shook his arms and threw Beichen Jiakang out.


    Beichen Jiakang stumbled. Before he could stand firm behind him, Shen Feng''s attack came. As soon as the red Baizhan knife was picked up, it attacked him.


    "Not good." Beichen Jiakang was surprised and forcibly lifted the power in his body. His body turned over, and the edge of Baizhan knife rubbed his body.


    Although he escaped Shen Feng''s attack, the fiery power contained in the Baizhan sword ignited his clothes.


    "Wow..." Beichen Jiakang rolled on the ground and put out the flame in a panic.


    Although the flame went out, Beichen Jiakang looked very embarrassed.


    Because Shen Feng''s flame was unusual, he burned most of his clothes in a moment, and even his hair was scorched. If he hadn''t protected himself with internal Qi, he would have been burned.


    "Baga!" Beichen Jiakang held the samurai sword tightly and looked at Shen Feng with hatred.


    "When I kick your eggs later, I hope you still have the strength to scold." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and flashed a joking color in his eyes.


    "I want you to die!" Beichen Jiakang roared and rushed up again, more than twice as fast as before.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng whispered, and the Baizhan knife in his hand crossed the red half moon.


    "Beichen disorderly knife flow!" Beichen Jiakang was also unwilling to show weakness. The samurai sword in his hand flew up and down to meet Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" The two weapons hit each other and burst out dazzling sparks.


    "Crazy thorn!" Beichen Jiakang didn''t stop at all. When his wrist turned, the edge of the samurai sword stabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng threw the Baizhan Dao to his side and hit the edge of the samurai Dao sideways. At the same time, the edge of Baizhan Dao was cut to Beichen Jiakang''s rib.


    Beichen Jiakang was good at close competition. He didn''t panic at all. The back of the samurai sword lifted, "Qiang!" The sound of stopped Shen Feng''s attack.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and roared, "big red lotus!"


    Shen Feng''s left arm seemed to be burning red steel, and a hot flame was burning on his fist, which fiercely attacked Beichen Jiakang''s chest.


    Beichen Jiakang knew the power of the flame and dared not fight with it. He kicked his legs and stepped back.


    Although the fist was empty, the flame on the fist caught up.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the samurai blade in Beichen Jiakang''s hand was awn and slashed the flame in two, barely breaking Shen Feng''s attack.


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to give him any chance from beginning to end. As soon as the flame was split, a violent breath burst out of Shen Feng''s body.


    "Black inflammation!"


    There was a trace of black gas in the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes. The black gas spread instantly and fused with the red flame to form a red and black flame.


    Beichen Jiakang looked at the change of Shen Feng, his pupil suddenly shrunk, and his eyes showed the color of panic.


    "Let me show you the strength of the dragon group today!" Shen Feng''s evil spirit smiled and rushed up with a sudden acceleration.


    Come on! Shen Feng''s body is like a ghost. Before Beichen Jiakang reacts, he comes to Beichen Jiakang and cuts Beichen Jiakang''s neck with a hundred battles knife burning a strange black flame.


    Beichen Jiakang''s experience of dueling with people for countless times played a role at this time. He subconsciously raised his samurai sword and made a defensive action.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hundred war Sabre and the samurai Sabre hit each other, making a sound of iron and steel.


    However, Shen Feng''s speed and strength are not comparable just now. When this knife was cut out, Beichen family kangton felt a numb in the mouth of the tiger, and a strong force was uploaded from the samurai sword.


    But he still clenched his teeth and tried his best to hold the samurai sword. He knew that once the samurai sword came out, he would have to die.


    Although Beichen Jiakang held the samurai sword, he even flew out with the sword.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Beichen Jiakang bumped heavily into the trunk of a big tree not far away.


    The violent impact made his internal organs tremble, his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    "What power are you!" Beichen Jiakang barely calmed his Qi and blood and said to Shen Feng.


    "What power?" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and said faintly, "the power of death!"


    After that, Shen Feng stormed up again like a shell.


    Beichen Jiakang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, forcibly urged the power in his body to the extreme, and roared: "I''m the first minister of Beichen sword family. How can I lose to you, a Chinese! Heaven cut! "


    As soon as the blade of the warrior was cold, the internal Qi on it reached an unprecedented strength, and the internal Qi had extended to form a sharp edge, just like the original Beichen cool.


    Then, he suddenly kicked the trunk behind him and cut into Shen Feng''s body.


    "That''s interesting. It''s a one shot victory! Nine ghosts cut! " Shen Feng''s evil spirit smiled and the blade of Baizhan Dao roared. If ghosts and gods cry.


    "Boom!" At the sound of, Shen Feng and Beichen Jiakang hit each other with the power of the knife, and a loud explosion was sent out, which aroused a layer of air waves in the air and spread around.


    After the air wave spread out a distance of more than ten meters, it gradually weakened and dissipated in the air.


    After the residual power of the air wave, Shen Feng and Beichen Jiakang were deadlocked together and stared at each other tightly.


    Shen Feng''s face was indifferent, and Beichen Jiakang''s arms had been numb, completely biting his teeth and holding on.

 Chapter 387

    "It''s no fun to play with you. The battle between us is over! Break it! " Shen Feng drank coldly.


    With that, Shen Feng forced his arms fiercely, and cut off a strong force on the Baizhan knife, "bang!" At the sound of, the samurai sword broke, and half of it fell to the ground.


    "It''s over." Beichen Jiakang looked at the broken samurai sword and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, burning the strange Baizhan knife and directly cut into Beichen Jiakang''s neck.


    Beichen Jiakang looked at the ghost like attack and felt that he was locked by the breath of death and could not escape.


    "Master, save me!" Beichen Jiakang ghost shouted.


    As his voice fell, a low Buddhist horn sounded: "Amitabha!"


    After hearing the Buddha''s horn, Shen Feng felt that the hundred war knife in his hand was stagnant, as if blocked by an invisible force.


    "What the hell, break it for me!" In Shen Feng''s eyes, the fine light flashed, the flame on the Baizhan knife exploded, broke through that layer of power and cut down.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the hundred war knife cut through the air and broke the strange power.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Beichen Jiakang withdrew from Shen Feng''s attack range with a broken knife.


    "Who, faking! Come out! " Shen Feng looked warily at the road around him.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people with such violent power in the Huaxia dragon group. It''s really beyond my expectation." A male and female voice came into Shen Feng''s ears.


    To Shen Feng''s surprise, the man used standard Chinese.


    Shen Feng followed the sound and looked at you. Behind a big tree not far away, a monk wearing a black monk''s robe, medium build and about 40 years old came out.


    The monk has several ring scars on his head, his eyes are fierce and evil. He is the master of Beichen family Kang and a monk of Yixin.


    When Shen Feng first saw the monk, he noticed a trace of danger from him.


    Ren Yinger also felt his back cold when she saw Yixin, but she calmly hugged the little girl around her.


    "Who are you!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to a letter.


    A letter looked at Shen Feng, a trace of evil smile appeared on his face, his hands folded and said, "little monk, a letter also comes from China."


    "From China?" Shen Feng''s heart sank and said coldly, "how can there be a demon monk like you in China!"


    "Believe it or not, I''m learning from Huaxia." Yixin still had a smile on his face.


    "Master, let''s join hands to kill him and catch the woman!" Beichen Jiakang shouted to a letter.


    "Amitabha!" A letter first read a Buddha''s name, and then took a palm with one hand. The black air in the palm flashed, and a violent breath burst out, hitting Shen Feng in front of him.


    This palm contains this evil spirit, which also contains the power of Buddhism similar to Lingyin Temple.


    "Whatever the hell you are, kill it first!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the black flame of Baizhan knife in his hand exploded, and the knife Qi roared, and he met Yixin''s attack.


    But as soon as Shen Feng waved his knife out, he felt that the blade was stagnant, which was almost the same as the situation just now, and that force was much stronger than just now.


    "It''s these tricks again!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart, and his arms forced again. The sensed relic on his left hand suddenly flashed a weak light, which broke the power in an instant.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were startled. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to break his move again.


    "Demon monk, die for me!"


    Baizhan''s blade was sharp and sharp, and directly cut to Yixin''s palm.


    Yixin didn''t have a sharp blade in his hand. He didn''t dare to fight with Shen Feng. He immediately put away his palm and stepped back.


    A letter retreated, but Shen Feng did not retreat. The blade roared and continued to attack.


    "Master, I''ll help you!" Beichen Jiakang shouted and waved the broken Taidao. When he was about to rush up, he whispered in Dongdao language: "don''t worry about me, catch the woman first!"


    Beichen Jiakang knew for a moment and rushed towards Ren Yinger and the little girl.


    Shen Feng didn''t understand the words of the letter, but he knew their purpose when he saw that Beichen Jiakang rushed to Ren Yinger.


    So Shen Feng attacked Yixin''s body and suddenly stagnated. He shouted at Ren Yinger, "come to me!"


    Ren Yinger can''t run past Beichen Jiakang. It''s safe to come to her side. Ren Yinger knows for a moment and comes straight to Shen Feng.


    After that, when he was ready to step back to support Ren Yinger, Yixin took the initiative to attack. He would not let Shen Feng succeed.


    "Black Buddha palm!" A black pattern of a letter suddenly flashed out in the palm of his hand and attacked Shen Feng''s back heart.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng suddenly turned around and waved his left fist to meet the black ''Xuan'' pattern.


    Just as Shen Feng''s left fist was close to the black pattern, the Sensen relic fluctuated again. Qin Yun saw a golden flash in the palm of his left hand, and the flame on his fist showed a golden pattern.


    "What!" Monk Yixin was shocked, but it was too late.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, one black and one gold, the two ''sticks'' patterns hit each other hard.


    At the moment of impact, the golden ''…d'' pattern suppressed the black ''…d'' pattern.


    "Poof!" A blood arrow shot out of his mouth. His body flew upside down like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect his fist to be so powerful, but at this moment he didn''t have time to take care of so many things, because Beichen Jiakang had rushed to Ren Yinger''s not far away.


    Shen Feng swung his right arm round and threw the Baizhan knife out.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the blade of Baizhan was cold and shot directly at Beichen Jiakang.


    Beichen Jiakang sensed the approaching of Baizhan Dao, and his body suddenly stagnated. Baizhan Dao crossed in front of him and directly inserted into the ground. Then Beichen Jiakang continued to rush in the direction of Ren Yinger.


    Shen Feng took advantage of this opportunity to quickly meet Ren Yinger.


    "It''s too late." Beichen Jiakang looked at Shen Feng coming and bit his teeth. Learning from Shen Feng, he also threw out half of his samurai sword.


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t have weapons now. As long as Ren Yinger is controlled, all problems will be solved.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, half of the samurai sword directly rowed in front of Shen Feng.


    Now, Shen Feng has only two choices. One is to dodge. If so, he is likely to miss the opportunity to meet Ren Yinger.


    The other is to resist a knife and join Ren Yinger.

 Chapter 388

    "Spell it!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and threw himself forward. A pair of strong arms held Ren Yinger in his arms.


    "Brush!" With a, the samurai sword brushed Shen Feng''s back, leaving a bloody wound.


    Shen Feng frowned a little and said to Ren Yinger in his arms, "you''re safe now."


    Ren Yinger was holding Shen Feng. A worried look appeared in her beautiful eyes: "you''re hurt."


    "It''s all right. This little injury is nothing." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger.


    While they were talking, Beichen Jiakang rushed over. He took out a short dagger from his waist and stabbed Shen Feng directly.


    "Be careful!" Ren Yinger exclaimed again.


    A cold flash flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes. He protected Ren Yinger in his arms with his strong left arm. A strange black inflammation burned on his right arm, and met Beichen Jiakang''s short dagger with one hand as a claw.


    Beichen Jiakang saw that Shen Feng grabbed his short dagger with his bare hands, and his face showed a ferocious color. He strengthened his strength and was ready to cut off Shen Feng''s hand directly.


    However, in the next second, his ferocious expression suddenly froze on his face. When Shen Feng grabbed the short dagger in his hand with his bare hands, it was difficult for the dagger to enter a penny.


    The blade of the dagger was melted by the blazing black fire, and it couldn''t hurt Shen Feng at all.


    "What! How could this happen? " Beichen Jiakang murmured that he wanted to take the short dagger back, but Shen Feng held it tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "I said I would kick your eggs." Shen Feng''s cold voice came into Beichen Jiakang''s ears.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Beichen Jiakang felt his lower body cool and subconsciously clamped his legs.


    But his movement was still half a beat slow. Shen Feng stepped out like lightning and kicked him firmly on his lower body.


    The moment Shen Feng kicked him, the air seemed to freeze. Even monk Yixin, who had just got up from the ground, subconsciously clamped his legs.


    Egg pain is a kind of heartbreaking pain, equivalent to breaking twenty bones at the same time.


    "Ah..." Beichen Jiakang''s eyes protruded, and after a sad scream, he fell straight to the ground and fainted. He couldn''t be a man in his life.


    "Well, my promise has been fulfilled." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger in his arms and said.


    Ren Yinger blushed and asked weakly in a very subtle voice, "is it really so painful?"


    "Of course, if the egg is kicked, it will die." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Can we not mention eggs?" Ren Yinger lowered his head and whispered.


    "Ha ha." Shen Feng looked at her shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yixin looked at Beichen Jiakang, who had fainted. He looked at Shen Feng, turned and fled to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, his kung fu disappeared in his sight.


    Shen Feng watched Yixin escape and didn''t choose to catch up. The demon monk''s means were strange. If he caught up with Ren Yinger rashly, he might be in danger.


    "Mr. Liu, this is Shen Feng. There is something wrong with Miss Ren." Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone and called Liu Yi.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." After that, Liu Yi hung up the phone and rushed over with people and horses.


    As soon as Shen Feng put down his cell phone, Ren Yinger whispered, "you''re sent by my father."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but nodded faintly.


    Ren Yinger looked at Shen Feng with a trace of complexity in her eyes. She thought a little and said, "I don''t want to have any contact with him. Thank you for saving me today."


    With that, when Ren Yinger turned to leave, Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "president Ren is a good father. He has repented now. Can''t he be given a chance?"


    "If my mother can live, I will forgive him!" Ren Yinger bit her lips and said.


    "Recently, various forces on the East Island have joined hands to get rid of Tianhua society. You are in a very dangerous situation. Once you are arrested, you will not only suffer torture, but they will certainly use you as a threat. You should not want to watch your father die in front of you like her." Shen Feng looked at the little girl crying next to her father''s body and said.


    Ren Yinger didn''t say anything, but looked at the little girl. Her nose was sour and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Go back to China. That''s your root." Shen Feng continued.


    "I promise you to go back to China, but I can''t forgive him." Ren Yinger stared at Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng looked at Ren Yinger, and a smile appeared on her face again. It was impossible for her to forgive Ren Huafei at once, but everything was difficult at the beginning, and finally took the first step.


    A few minutes later, the people of Tianhua club arrived and took the fainted Beichen Jiakang back. Later, Beichen Jiakang never appeared on the east island again. As for the little girl, she was taken back by Tianhua club.


    "Miss, brother Ren wants to see you very much. Come back with me." Liu Yi said to Ren Yinger.


    "I won''t go to see him. Second uncle, you go first, go back and pack up, and then go directly to China." Ren Yinger replied.


    "This..." Liu Yi was a little embarrassed and looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng gave Liu Yi a look in his eyes, indicating that he could rest assured that he would ensure her safety for the time being. Liu Yi was a smart man and didn''t say much. Talking too much would disgust Ren Yinger.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yi ordered his opponent and left with people.


    Shen Feng rode a motorcycle and took Ren Yinger back to her residence


    Ren Yinger''s residence is very close to Dongdu University, less than five minutes away, and her residence is a simple apartment. The apartment is small, but it is clean.


    "Come in." Ren Yinger opened the door of the room.


    Shen Feng just sat on the sofa. Ren Yinger whispered, "take off your clothes first."


    "Take off your clothes? What are you doing? " Shen fengleng tunnel.


    "In order to save my back, I''ll wrap it up for you." Ren Yinger took out the medicine box as he spoke.


    "Oh." Shen Feng suddenly realized that his back was still hurt.


    Although this injury is nothing to him, it''s not easy to decline the idea of a beautiful woman.


    So Shen Feng took off his bloody clothes and revealed his strong upper body.


    "I don''t have men''s clothes here, so I washed them for you first." Ren Yinger picked up Shen Feng''s clothes and said.


    "Thank you."


    "You got hurt to save me. It''s all right." After Ren Yinger threw his clothes into the washing machine, he went to Shen Feng and was ready to bandage his wound.


    Shen Feng''s masculinity makes Ren Yinger blush. Her movements are very light for fear of hurting him

 Chapter 389

    "Does it still hurt?" Ren Yinger asked softly.


    "It''s all right. It hasn''t hurt for a long time." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Do you often get hurt?" Ren Yinger''s beautiful eyes stared at Shen Feng''s scars, and her eyes moved. There was a trace of heartache in her tone, but she was behind Shen Feng, and Shen Feng couldn''t see her eyes at all.


    "Almost." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Is frequent injury related to your career?" Ren Yinger continued to ask.


    Just now in Beichen Jiakang''s mouth, she already knows that Shen Feng is from Huaxia dragon group, and as Ren Huafei''s daughter, she naturally knows what kind of organization the dragon group is.


    "This is not my profession, but a belief and a responsibility." Shen Feng is meaningful. From the moment he takes up arms, the responsibility has fallen on his shoulder, no matter when and where.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ren Yinger looked at the scar with awe, and his action was more careful. It took nearly 20 minutes to deal with a simple wound.


    "The wound is finished." Ren Yinger smiled, and a layer of fine sweat had appeared on her forehead.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng took a paper towel and gently wiped away the sweat for her.


    Ren Yinger stared at Shen Feng''s eyes tightly. His heart beat faster again. A tempting blush appeared on his face, like a ripe apple. People couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Do I like him?" Ren Yinger said in his heart.


    "Take a break first. I''ll pack up." With that, Ren Yinger got up and ran away.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered with a smile. He couldn''t help packing up. He just lay on the sofa and watched boring TV programs.


    As soon as the TV was turned on, it was all chattering Dongdao language. Shen Feng couldn''t understand a word, so he took the remote control and began to change channels.


    "What kind of crappy program can''t you understand?" Shen Feng murmured.


    Just as Shen Feng complained, an excited groan came out of the TV, and the sound instantly filled the whole apartment.


    I saw a passionate love action blockbuster on TV.


    "Shit, didn''t you say that this kind of program is only available late at night?" Shen Feng immediately realized that he had broadcast to an East Island late night channel.


    The key is that this is Ren Yinger''s home. When he was about to change the channel, his hand shook gently, and the remote control just fell to the ground.


    "Pa!" The back cover of the remote control fell open and the battery flew out. One of the batteries just rolled into the gap of the sofa.


    "This time, I can''t even change the program." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I just changed the program. I didn''t expect to jump here. I''ll change the channel now." Shen Feng explained as he stretched out his hand to get the battery that fell into the gap of the sofa.


    But the battery was like a feud with Shen Feng. It was close to Chi Chi, but it couldn''t be reached. Shen Feng really wanted to break the sofa with one punch.


    "Why haven''t you changed yet." Ren Yinger turned his back to Shen Feng.


    "The battery is out of reach." Shen Feng also replied helplessly.


    "I''ll help you." Ren Yinger ran to Shen Feng with a red face and leaned down to get the battery in the gap of the sofa.


    Ren Yinger''s clothes are loose. As soon as she bends down, she can see all the scenery at a glance.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Ren Yinger seemed to be aware of the change of Shen Feng. She covered her chest and blushed. "What are you looking at?" she said angrily


    There was no anger in her heart, but a little joy.


    "Yes, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shen Feng stammered down the tunnel.


    "Then you don''t turn off the TV." Ren Yinger whispered.


    "Oh, good." Shen Feng quickly got up and went to the TV and directly unplugged the power. The sound immediately disappeared.


    After turning off the TV, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Ren Yinger was also at a loss and wanted to say something to break the embarrassing atmosphere.


    But she asked Shen Feng, "do you usually watch this kind of program?"


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Facing this question, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Ren Yinger regretted when he asked about the exit. Seeing that Shen Feng was in trouble, he quickly stood up and said, "your clothes are washed. I''ll hang them up for you."


    Perhaps because she was too nervous and embarrassed, Ren Yinger didn''t notice that there was a battery under her feet. As soon as her feet slipped, she fell on her back.


    "Thank you." Ren Yinger said coyly, and fled like a fly, leaving Shen Feng with a blank face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an ancient and simple building in Dongdu, an old man in kimono sat on the ground and closed his eyes. A simple samurai sword was placed on the knife holder beside him.


    This man is the master of Beichen''s family and the guardian of Beichen.


    Opposite beichenshou sat a monk in a black robe. The monk was a believer.


    "Is it done?" Beichen Shou asked with his eyes closed.


    "Something went wrong." A letter said in a deep voice, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    After listening to Yixin''s words, Beichen Shou slowly opened his eyes, frowned and asked Yixin, "Why are you so embarrassed, Jiakang Jun?"


    A letter told the story again. Beichen Shouyi heard a fine light in his eyes: "Shen Feng, it must be him!"


    "Why, does the master of the Beichen family know the boy?" Yixin kept a puzzled tunnel to Beichen.


    "The boy has a deep relationship with my Beichen family. This time he added another account!" Beichen guards the cold tunnel.


    "We didn''t succeed in this action. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance in the future." A letter guarded the road to Beichen.


    "Never mind, Tianhua will surely disappear on the boundary of East Island! Everything on the East Island must be in our hands. " Beichen defends Shen Sheng Dao.


    "When I go back, I will make Tianhua look good!" A letter said to play, got up and left

 Chapter 390

    Ren Yinger''s things are not daily necessities, but something about memories. Although the apartment is small, Ren Yinger has a lot of things to take away.


    When Ren Yinger finished packing up, it was already evening.


    "Didi..." a car horn came from downstairs.


    Shen Feng went to the window and looked. A Rolls Royce motorcade stopped below. Ren Huafei and a group of people were waiting downstairs.


    "Come and pick us up. Let''s go downstairs." Shen Feng said to Ren Yinger.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger nodded.


    Then, Shen Feng went downstairs with Ren Yinger with his suitcase.


    "Yingying, what happened today didn''t scare you." When Ren Huafei saw Ren Yinger, he immediately came forward and asked with concern.


    "Thanks to you." Ren Yinger replied coldly.


    Ren Huafei, as the president of Tianhua society, has no way to this daughter.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ren Huafei continued, "come on, Yingying, get in the car."


    With that, he opened the door for Ren Yinger himself.


    Ren Yinger ignored Ren Huafei, went to a car behind him, opened the door and went up.


    "Hey..." Ren Huafei sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "President Ren, one day she will understand you." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Huafei.


    Ren Huafei nodded. He also knew this truth. Today, his daughter is willing to return to China, which is the best beginning.


    Ren Huafei waved his hand, and one of his men came forward and picked up the suitcase in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Thank you brother Shen for this. Let''s get on the bus first." Ren Huafei said to Shen Feng that it seemed like a small thing, but a huge stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    "OK." Shen Feng and Ren Huafei got on a car together.


    Rolls Royce is heading for the headquarters of Tianhua club.


    "President Ren, how much do you know about that letter?" Shen Feng looked out of the window and suddenly asked Ren Huafei.


    "This Yixin is a monk in the eastern capital shrine. He was gifted since childhood. I heard that he traveled to China in his twenties and learned strange skills. By the way, how do you know him? " Ren Huafei asked.


    "I met him today, and he was hurt by me." Shen Feng replied faintly.


    "What!" Ren Huafei was very surprised.


    He once had a one-sided relationship with Yixin. This man''s internal cultivation is not strong, but he is very evil. Even he should stay away.


    "Brother Shen is really hidden." Ren Huafei admired the tunnel.


    "There''s nothing hidden. It''s just something in me that restrains him." Shen Feng looked at his left hand.


    He clearly remembered that when he punched, the sensed relic released a powerful force.


    "This letter seems to have something to do with some yin-yang master families on the East Island. It seems that we Tianhua will have another strong enemy." Ren Huafei frowned.


    "Yin Yang teacher?" Shen Feng frowned, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Ren Huafei explained: "Yin and Yang masters are similar to Chinese Xiangshi. Their skills are also spread from China to the East Island. They know how to observe stars, divination and perform magic tricks. They are very troublesome guys.


    Hundreds of years ago, yin and Yang Masters had a very high status in the East Island, but now science and technology are more and more developed, and they are gradually disappearing. "


    "Whatever he is, as long as he dares to be our enemy, he will be killed without amnesty!" A fine light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen said that well!" Ren Huafei laughed and said. With his years of experience, it is not difficult to see that Shen Feng will break into his own world


    When the vehicle returned to the headquarters of Tianhua club, it was dark. Because there was no flight to China, Ren Yinger locked himself in his room.


    Ren Huafei was going to invite Shen Feng to dinner, but there are some things temporarily, which can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Shen Feng ran to the nearest shopping mall. Due to his lack of language, he wasted his strength to buy some decent clothes and returned to his residence.


    When he returned to the room, Jiahe Qingzi was lying on the bed to rest, and his face also recovered a trace of blood.


    Shen Feng put the handbag at the head of the bed and smiled at Jiahe Qingzi: "I don''t know what style you like, so I bought some. If you don''t like it, I''ll take you around."


    "I like everything you buy." Jiahe Qingzi smiles like flowers.


    "Then get up and try."


    Just as Jiahe Qingzi was about to get up, he found that he was not wearing clothes, so he blushed and said, "did you buy underwear?"


    "Underwear..." Shen Feng was stunned when asked. He really neglected this problem.


    So Shen Feng gently moved his fingers, as if he were grasping something.


    Jiahe Qingzi wondered for a while. Dai Mei frowned and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    After listening to Jiahe Qingzi''s words, Shen Feng smiled and said, "I guess you should wear C."


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi blushed and nodded.


    "Wait and I''ll buy it for you." Shen Feng said, turning and walking outside.


    As soon as Shen Feng walked out of the room, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao came face to face.


    "We''re just going to find you." Zhang Yong smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter? " Shen Feng asked with a smile. He looked at the casual appearance of the three people. It should be no big deal.


    "I''ve been here all day today. I''m thinking about something good to eat in the evening." Zhang Yong replied with a smile.


    "There''s nothing delicious in Tianhua. Do you want to eat out?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Just because there''s everything here, there''s no atmosphere for eating. Now there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the four of us go together." Wu Ao also smiled and said.


    "But..." Shen Feng was about to say something when Zhang Yong dragged him away.


    Among them, Jin Yi was the oldest and the most calm. He shook his head helplessly and followed behind several people.


    The four randomly found a restaurant with east island style and prepared to try east island style food.


    The waiter greeted them with a smile and took them to a quiet and elegant private room.


    Only Zhang Yong understood Dongdao language, so he was given the task of ordering. After Zhang Yong ordered some food, the waiter made a deep bow and respectfully withdrew.


    Soon, the wine and dishes were all ready, but the dishes were all small plates of food, which looked very poor.


    "I don''t seem to have enough for myself." Wu Ao can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 391

    "We just have a fresh taste. Let''s try the sake of Dongdao first." Zhang Yong stood up, took the wine pot and poured a cup for everyone.


    Jin Yi tasted sake, frowned and said, "no wonder it''s called sake. It''s no different from water."


    "Never mind him. Let''s have a toast first." Shen Feng raised his wine cup and said that he was planning to finish it quickly. Jiahe Qingzi was still waiting for him.


    After drinking a cup of sake, several people chatted while eating.


    When they had almost eaten, a group of Dongdao people yelled in the corridor. Although Shen Feng couldn''t understand what to say, it''s not hard to hear that these people were drinking too much.


    Several people in the private room ignored it. They made trouble with them and ate their own.


    "Huaxia pig, get out of here!" One east Islander yelled loudly in harsh Chinese. When the others heard it, they all laughed wildly.


    Shen Feng understood all these words and stopped eating at the same time.


    "I''ll have a look." Zhang Yong stood up and was about to go out when a middle-aged man hurried in.


    This man is the owner of this shop. He said to Zhang Yongdao in Dongdao language: "I''m really sorry, you guys. Otherwise, you can change a restaurant. We''re deeply sorry for the inconvenience."


    "Why?" Zhang Yongshen asked.


    "They are all members of the cherry blossom club. We can''t afford it at all." The boss replied with a bitter face.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "There are people from the cherry blossom club outside. The restaurant can''t provoke them." Zhang Yong replied.


    "Cherry Blossom club, turn them upside down!" A cold color flashed in Wu Ao''s eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t embarrass me. I''ll give you a 50% discount for this meal. How about coming back tomorrow?" Seeing that Wu Ao was a little excited, the boss hurriedly said for fear that they would make trouble in his shop.


    "It''s not about money!" Zhang Yongshen replied.


    Shen Feng got up and went out directly. Jin Yi and Wu Ao followed him.


    "Please don''t smash my shop." The boss hurried to catch up.


    As soon as I walked out of the private room, I saw a dozen people in the corridor, drunk, wearing kimonos and clogs, and several people with samurai swords with arrogant smiles on their faces.


    Shen Feng stared at them closely and went straight up.


    A recent man looked at Shen Feng coming and shouted in Dongdao language, "baga, what are you going to do!"


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He kicked the man out directly. Although the restaurant is a private room, the private rooms are only separated by wooden boards, which is very fragile.


    The man''s body directly hit a big hole in the wall and fell into the dining table in a private room.


    Everyone at the cherry blossom party was already drunk. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned and woke up after hearing the screams of their companions.


    At this time, Jin Yi and Wu Ao suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the people of the cherry blossom club like a hungry tiger.


    "Baga!" The cherry blossom party was greeted with a loud cry.


    These people are just members of the bottom of the cherry blossom club. They usually act under the banner of the cherry blossom club. Few people dare to provoke them on the territory of Dongdu and even Dongdao.


    Over time, they are no different from the street hooligans. In addition, they are in a mess after drinking some wine.


    In less than half a minute, none of the cherry blossom club could stand, and several were directly kicked into the toilet.


    When the boss came after him, the battle was over. Looking at the mess in front of him, he almost cried. Smashing his store was a small matter. He couldn''t explain it to the cherry blossom Club afterwards.


    "Who just said to let the Chinese get out!" Shen Feng shouted at the cherry blossom meeting that fell to the ground.


    Those Cherry Blossom clubs couldn''t understand Chinese. They forgot to look at each other and looked at each other.


    "Who just insulted the Chinese here!" Zhang Yong shouted loudly in Dongdao language.


    The people of the cherry blossom Club understood this time, but they didn''t explain. They all remained silent.


    "If you don''t say anything, you''ll break everyone''s legs!" Shen Feng''s voice just fell.


    Wu Ao suddenly raised his legs and stepped on the leg of the nearest unlucky man.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the leg bones were directly crushed by Shen Feng.


    "Ah..." the unlucky man uttered a shrill scream. When others heard the scream, they trembled and looked at a short man in his thirties not far away.


    "It''s a slave character. If you don''t hit him, you will never be obedient." Shen Feng sneered.


    The short man looked at Shen Feng in horror and struggled to get up and run away. Just now he could fish in troubled waters, but now the matter has been exposed, he can only choose to run away.


    "It''s too late to go!" Zhang Yong took an arrow step forward, pulled the man''s clothes and threw them in front of Shen Feng.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong." Regardless of the pain on his body, the man knelt in front of Shen Feng and begged for mercy in stiff Chinese.


    "It''s much easier to speak Chinese." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face, and he slapped him directly in the face.


    Shen Feng''s slap was merciless. He directly flew several of the man''s teeth out. His mouth was full of blood and his face immediately swelled.


    Before the man got up, Shen Feng raised his foot and stepped on the man''s face.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." the man blurted something and then began to cry.


    "Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Where is the arrogance now! " Shen Feng said faintly.


    The man''s face was trampled by Shen Feng. He couldn''t nod or shake his head. His mouth was full of blood and couldn''t speak. He could only continue to cry.


    "Cry this upset, give me hold back!" Shen Feng roared.


    The man was so frightened that he trembled all over that he quickly held back and didn''t dare to say a word. If there was any pain, he could only swallow it.


    "Later I''ll see Chinese people be more respectful, do you hear me!" Shen Feng whispered and told his feet to move away.


    Relieved, the man quickly got up and nodded and promised, for fear that Shen Feng would do anything to him again.


    "It''s too cheap to let them go." Wu Ao said to Shen Feng.


    After listening to Wu Ao''s words, Shen Feng thought it was time to give the cherry blossom club a blow. He meditated a little and said to Zhang Yongdao, "tell them to take off their clothes."


    Zhang Yong told the people of the cherry blossom club in Dongdao dialect that they reluctantly took off their clothes by means of Shen Feng, leaving only a white crotch cloth

 Chapter 392

    "If you want to say that the underwear of these people in Dongdao is really chic, they even have such a cloth pocket." Wu Ao smiled and said.


    "Take off the crotch cloth and wrap it around your head." Zhang Yong said with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, those Cherry Blossom clubs were unwilling. They looked at each other and there was no movement.


    "You really turn a deaf ear to my words, don''t you?" Zhang yongmu was so bright that he took a knife with him.


    "Brush!" Zhang Yong said coldly, "hurry up, or I''ll cut you! I do what I say! "


    Seeing the edge of the knife, the people of the cherry blossom Club trembled again. They quickly took off the crotch cloth and wrapped it around their heads.


    At this time, without saying a word, Jin Yi said, "don''t these Dongdao people say that we are pigs in China, so write words on them today."


    "I like the idea." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhang Yong asked the boss for a pen and ordered a person from the cherry blossom club to write "I''m a pig" in Dongdao language behind everyone.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng whispered to the crowd.


    I saw a group of men with crotch cloth on their heads and "I''m a pig" running out of an East Island Restaurant.


    Passers by took out their mobile phones and took precious photos.


    After the cherry blossom party left, Shen Feng took out a pile of money from his pocket and put it on the table. He said to the boss, "this money should be regarded as compensation." Then he pointed to the clothes taken off by those people and continued, "the money in this belongs to you. If the people of the cherry blossom club come to find it, they will say that we are the people of the Tianhua club."


    Zhang Yong translated Shen Feng''s words to the boss. When the boss heard that it was Tianhua club, he showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. No wonder they didn''t pay attention to the cherry blossom club. It turned out to be the people of Tianhua club.


    After the command, Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao swaggered away


    After leaving the restaurant, Zhang Yongfei had to take several people to the bar and said that he would come in vain if he didn''t experience a bar on the East Island.


    "I heard you got off the bus yesterday and brought back a woman. Is it true?" Wu Ao drank wine and asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "That''s right." Shen Feng drank up the wine in the cup.


    "I heard you never came out after you brought it into the room. Where did you get it? You didn''t call me for such a good thing." Zhang Yong complained.


    "You two have met this man." Shen Feng said to Zhang Yonghe and Jin Yi.


    "I''ve seen it?" Jin Yi frowned. He couldn''t guess who it was for a while.


    "Her name is Jiahe Qingzi. She was the only ninja who escaped in the warehouse battle." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I''ll go, cow. Even the enemy can become lovers. I''ll mix with you later, little brother." Zhang Yong thumbed up.


    "Well, you drink first. I want to buy something back." Shen Feng drank up the wine in the cup.


    "That thing still needs to be bought specially. I have it here." Zhang Yong said with a smile.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Zhang yongchuncui was sullen. He was "well prepared" for his trip to East Island.


    "Cough." Jin Yi coughed and said in two voices, "we''re here to perform the task this time, not to take a holiday. You boy should restrain yourself."


    He is more than ten years older than Shen Feng, and his thoughts should be more conservative.


    "I know, I know." Zhang Yong promised to continue drinking.


    When Shen Feng went to the bar, he remembered that there was a lingerie shop nearby. When he came out, he went in directly. Because he didn''t know the language and bought lingerie, he spent a lot of effort to buy the right one.


    When checking out, the clerk also gave him a small box, saying it was a gift for activities in the store.


    Shen Feng didn''t see what it was. He put it directly into the shopping bag and took it back.


    "It seems that I have to learn more Dongdao language with Akiko tonight." Shen Feng took the shopping bag and returned to his residence


    When Shen Feng returned to his room, Jiahe Qingzi sat on the bed in Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "You''re back." Jiahe Qingzi asked with a red face. His tone was very like a wife waiting for her husband to go home.


    "Try it and see if it fits." Shen Feng handed the bag containing underwear to Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Then turn around first." Jiahe Qingzi blushed.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and turned around. Behind him came the sound of rustling and changing clothes.


    "I didn''t expect you to buy this." Jiahe Qingzi''s shy voice came from behind.


    "What did you buy?" Shen Feng was puzzled, but Jiahe Qingzi didn''t change his clothes, and he didn''t get better. He turned over and looked.


    He suddenly remembered that when he checked out in the underwear store, the clerk gave him a small box.


    "That''s a gift for the event. Why? Is there anything wrong with the gift? " Shen Feng asked Jiahe Qingzi with his back.


    "Nothing. The gifts are very good." Jiahe Qingzi answered while wearing clothes.


    After a while, Jiahe Qingzi said in a very small voice, "turn around, I''ll change it."


    When Shen Feng turned around, his nose almost spewed blood. Jiahe Qingzi was wearing only his underwear and a pair of red suspender stockings.


    Shen Feng looked at the "gift" with a wry smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the "gift" was actually a suspender silk stockings, but the gift was still in line with his taste.


    "Does it look good?" Jiahe Qingzi''s face was red and shy.


    "OK, good-looking." Shen Feng nodded repeatedly.


    "Really?" Jiahe Qingzi summoned up his courage, twisted his waist and walked to Shen Feng, stretched out his lotus like arm around Shen Feng''s neck, and looked at him like silk.


    "Really." Shen Feng replied very seriously.


    Jiahe Qingzi stood on tiptoe and gently stabilized Shen Feng''s lips. Shen Feng also responded fiercely.


    For a long time, Jiahe Qingzi''s face was crimson, and her breathing was a little short. A pair of watery eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly, as if she was going to drip water.


    "Teach me Dongdao." Shen Feng''s mouth suddenly flashed a evil smile.


    Jiahe Qingzi was suddenly stunned. She didn''t understand what Shen Feng meant. "OK, what do you want to learn first?"


    "What does flax fall mean?" Shen Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "Want to know?" Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes also showed a cunning color. He threw Shen Feng down on the bed, exhaled in Shen Feng''s ear like LAN, and said, "let me teach you slowly."


    Then, the spring breeze in the room is thousands of miles, and the style is infinite

 Chapter 393

    After learning that their people had been taught by Shen Feng, cherry blossom did not immediately take revenge, because it was an extraordinary time. No one dared to take rash action.


    In this way, nearly a week in a row has passed, but Dongdu is very peaceful. There is no movement from all forces, and they are accumulating strength.


    However, everyone knows that peace is only temporary, and once there is a conflict, it will be a large-scale battle.


    Ren Yinger returned to China under the escort of Shi Ping and Xu Guang. Before leaving, she was reluctant to part with Shen Feng and agreed to meet Shen Feng in China.


    At night, in a bar under Tianhua club.


    A group of crazy men and women are frantically twisting their bodies in the bar to vent their excess desire. In the bar monitoring room, a man sat in front of the computer and stared at the monitoring closely.


    Because Liu Yi told everyone of Tianhua club not to let go of any trouble. Staring at monitoring is undoubtedly the quickest and simplest way.


    Just as the man was watching the surveillance, a burst of soft footsteps and whistling wind came from the corridor.


    The man stared intently at the computer without paying any attention to the sound outside.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock sounded from the door.


    "Who!" The man watching the surveillance stood up and shouted in the direction outside the door.


    But no one answered him, "Dangdang..." the knock continued, but the knock became weaker and more strange.


    "Shit, is old five your boy!" The man walked towards the room door.


    When he opened the door of the room, a woman with blood and hair stood in front of him. The woman widened her eyes and stared at him.


    "Shit!" The man was startled, slammed the door shut, leaned against the door, and gasped heavily.


    "I''m here." A faint voice came from my ear.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of water and bravely followed the prestige. The woman covered with blood didn''t know when she appeared in the corner of the room.


    You know, this room is completely closed. There is no way in except this door.


    The man was a member of the Tianhua society. He scolded and said, "shit, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he suddenly pulled out his dagger and threw it at the woman covered with blood.


    But the woman seemed to be nihilistic. The dagger passed through her without causing any harm to her.


    "Giggle..." the woman stared at the man with bloody eyes and a ferocious smile on her face.


    "Ghost!" The man screamed. When he was about to turn and run outside, he found that his body could not move anyway. He could only watch the woman slowly approach him.


    "Don''t, don''t..." the man''s eyes were black and suddenly fainted


    Then, the bar immediately cut off power. When people discredited it, they heard a creepy laughter, which made everyone stand upright, and the timid people immediately cried.


    "Brush!" A white shadow floated over people''s heads.


    Everyone saw the white shadow. A sharp scream came out of the bar, and people rushed out.


    Now is an extraordinary period. It happened less than half an hour and spread to Ren Huafei''s ears


    At this time, Shen Feng is lying on the bed, closing her eyes and enjoying her unique massage technique.


    "Hello?" Shen Feng took his cell phone and answered lazily.


    "Brother Shen, they have a move." Ren Huafei''s voice came from the handset.


    After listening to Ren Huafei''s words, Shen Feng immediately excited a spirit and sat up from the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. I just say it''s haunted. I guess the yin-yang division family did a good job." Ren Huafei replied.


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ll come to you right now." Shen Feng said.


    "OK." Ren Huafei hung up the phone.


    "What happened?" Jiahe Qingzi asked Shen Feng.


    "It seems that the Yin Yang division family did it." Shen Feng said as he dressed.


    "What?" Jiahe Qingzi''s face changed slightly. She knew how difficult the yin-yang division was.


    "Take me with you. I might be able to help you." Jiahe Qingzi thought a little.


    As a person of the forbearance family, she still knows something about the yin-yang division family, and she is already Shen Feng''s person. She wants to help Shen Feng through this difficulty from her heart.


    "OK." Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi and smiled.


    Shen Feng has always had this idea, but it''s hard for him to put it forward. After all, Jiahe Qingzi is from Dongdao and makes her an enemy with her former comrades in arms.


    "Can they accept me?" Jiahe Qingzi frowned slightly.


    What they mean naturally is that Zhang Yonghe and Ren Huafei. Shen Feng trusts her. They may not trust themselves.


    "Don''t worry, they will." Shen Feng nodded to Jiahe Qingzi and motioned her not to worry about this problem.


    So Shen Feng left the room with Jiahe Qingzi and walked towards the meeting place.


    Although Jiahe Qingzi has been here for a week, this is her first time out of the room.


    Before I got to the place, I met Zhang Yong, who was wearing a suit and gold wire glasses.


    When Zhang Yong saw Jiahe Qingzi, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the beauty was a murderous ninja, but the surprise in his eyes just flashed away. He immediately smiled at Jiahe Qingzi and said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi''s face turned red immediately after hearing the name of his sister-in-law, and answered in a low voice.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. I didn''t see it last time." Zhang Yongxin straight mouth fast tunnel.


    "You must have received the news." Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "I''m a doctor. Anyway, I don''t believe in ghosts." Zhang Yong shrugged and whispered to Shen Feng, "brother Shen, please ask my sister-in-law if she has any beautiful female ninjas and introduce one to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask for you later." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Good brother, I''ll invite you to dinner when it''s done." Zhang Yong said with a smile.


    When several people spoke, Jin Yi and Wu Ao came together. Wu Ao had no impression of Jiahe Qingzi, but Jin Yi had a deep impression of her.


    At the beginning, Jin Yi had to admire the means she used in the warehouse

 Chapter 394

    In the Tianhua meeting room, Ren Huafei sat in the main seat. On his right hand sat the elites of Tianhua meeting, such as Liu Yi, Shi Ping and Xu Guang. On his left hand sat Jin Yi, Zhang Yong, Wu AO and Shen Feng. Jiahe Qingzi also sat next to Shen Feng.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s previous worries were superfluous. Ren Huafei did not guard against her because of her previous identity.


    "According to the following report, the bar was first taken from the monitoring room, and there was no clue." Liu Yi was kind to Shen Feng.


    "I think he started from the monitoring room, which shows that he is more afraid of what we know." Shen Feng frowned.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, everyone nodded.


    "Now the cherry blossom club and some family forces on the East Island are ready to borrow the yin-yang master. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use small moves against us." Liu Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yin and Yang masters are good at spreading magic. They are always caught without being aware of ghosts. This is the most difficult to prevent." Ren Huafei continued.


    "I don''t know how much miss Qingzi knows about the Yin Yang division family?" Liu Yi smiled at Jiahe Qingzi.


    After hearing Liu Yi''s words, Jiahe Qingzi frowned slightly, meditated a little and said, "the yin-yang division family has always been very mysterious. I just heard some rumors and didn''t really deal with them, but I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Then I''ll trouble miss Qingzi." Ren Huafei smiled.


    Just as several people were talking, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A man in a suit rushed in directly, looked flustered and said, "the president is not good. The hall where hall leader Liu is located was attacked."


    "How is Liu Chong?" Ren Huafei asked quickly.


    "The leader of Liu hall was wounded and is asking for our help." The man replied quickly.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on! Let''s go now! " Xu Guangli stood up and said.


    Ren Huafei and Liu Yi looked at each other and nodded. Since the other party started one after another, it shows that they have been fully prepared. Now it''s time to start.


    "Brother Shen, please come with me." Liu Yi said to Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng replied.


    "Shi Ping, you stay with some people and guard the headquarters with me. Just in case, the rest will be ten million!" Ren Huafei stood up and said.


    "Yes!" The crowd of Tianhua meeting answered and were all ready to go.


    Shen Feng, Jia He Qingzi, Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Wu Ao rushed to the place of the incident


    On the outskirts of the eastern metropolis, two groups of people are fighting in a brilliantly decorated high-grade hot spring club.


    A group of people were wearing gray practice clothes and black suits. These people were all from Tianhua society.


    The other group is more disorderly. Some are wearing kimonos, some are wearing black strong clothes, and some are wearing suits with cherry blossoms printed on their cuffs. They are all sent by various forces on the East Island.


    At this time, the people of Tianhua club were losing ground. After being injured, many members directly fell into the hot spring, and the spring water was immediately dyed red by blood.


    Although one of the men in his thirties had seven or eight knife wounds, he was still fighting with a war knife. This man was Liu Chong in Ren Huafei''s mouth.


    "Brothers, give these East Island dwarfs some color to see. Let them see. We Chinese are not easy to mess with! Kill! " Liu Chong roared.


    As he spoke, he waved his sword and rushed up.


    "Kill!" The members of Tianhua society also roared and rushed up.


    Under the leadership of Liu Chong, he beat his opponent back.


    After the battle group, a Dongdao man in a black suit frowned and said to a middle-aged man in kimono.


    "Qiancheng Jun, our people seem to have suffered."


    The man stared at the situation in front of him, but a smile appeared on his face and said, "these people are just trapped animals. Don''t worry about killing them first. They are just bait. They will attract more people. Maybe Ren Huafei will come back."


    Then the man said to a friar beside him, "just kill the leader."


    "Hi!" The warrior next to the man answered and rushed up with his feet on wooden clogs.


    "Brush!" With a, the blade of Liu Chong''s sword flashed, and a man from the cherry blossom Club fell in a pool of blood.


    As soon as Liu Chong put the man down, he felt a chill coming from his side. He subconsciously hid aside.


    Although he made a move to dodge, he was still a step late, "show me." Suddenly, his clothes were torn and a bloody wound more than ten centimeters long was left on his body.


    In this severe pain, Liu Chong clenched his teeth and looked at him with hatred. He saw a samurai in kimono holding a samurai sword and looking at himself coldly.


    This warrior is different from those who will fight with Tianhua. His sword has a layer of internal Qi, glittering cold awn, and a sword with scabbard hanging around his waist.


    "The warrior of Qiancheng family!" Liu Chong cold tunnel.


    "Since you know my origin, you should lay down your arms and die obediently!" The warrior murmured.


    "Let me die obediently, it depends on whether you have that strength!" Liu Chong narrowed his eyes and stared at him tightly.


    "Baga!" The samurai let out a low cry, raised his samurai sword and rushed up.


    "Kill!" Liu''s eyes sank, and the internal Qi of the sabre was chilly, and he met the attack of the warrior.


    "Qiang!" With a crisp sound, their samurai swords hit each other heavily and burst out dazzling sparks. They are basically equal in strength, speed and internal Qi intensity.


    Seeing this, the warrior was surprised. He didn''t expect that the injured Liu Chong had such strong strength.


    However, the surprise was only fleeting. His other hand immediately grabbed the unlined samurai sword at his waist, "miso!" With a, the samurai sword came out of its sheath and cut Liu Chong''s abdomen.


    Liu Chong has been fighting with Ren Huafei on the east island for many years. He is also a veteran level figure. Naturally, he knows that people of Qiancheng family are good at using multiple samurai swords, and he has been on guard from the beginning.


    At the moment when the samurai sword came out of its sheath, Liu Chong suddenly pressed the sword in his hand, "Qiang!" The sound of stopped the attack of another samurai sword again.


    "Get out!" Liu Chong shouted angrily, threw his arms violently, and drove the warrior out.


    "Xiaodao Jun, make a quick decision." The warrior who watched the battle frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hi!" The warrior with double swords answered

 Chapter 395

    "Double knife flow, tiger kill!" The double blades in the warrior''s hand were cold, and the internal Qi on the blade roared and cut in front of Liu Chong.


    The speed and momentum of this move had a qualitative improvement over that just now. In the twinkling of an eye, it attacked Liu Chong.


    "Spell it!" Liu Chong clenched his teeth and fiercely laid the sword in his hand in front of him, ready to resist the blow.


    "Qiang!" The three sharp blades hit each other and made a crisp sound.


    After this blow, Liu Chong felt a huge force on the blade. Under the action of this force, the blade in Liu Chong''s hand burst.


    And as soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited a blood arrow, and his body immediately flew backwards.


    "Poop." Suddenly, his body fell into the hot spring.


    "Hall leader!" Several members of Tianhua society shouted and rushed at the warrior.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" The cold light flashed in the warrior''s eyes, and the double swords were cold, "brush!" The members of the Tianhua society fell under the samurai sword.


    "Vulnerable!" The warrior looked at several people who fell to the ground and said coldly.


    "Wow..." a water sound sounded, and a body rushed out of the hot spring.


    That figure is Liu Chong who fell into the water, because he fell into the water and greatly slowed down the impact.


    After he came out of the water, the edge of the sword in his hand was cold, fiercely cut into the warrior''s back neck, and immediately roared, "die for me!"


    "No!" The warrior sensed the danger behind him, suddenly turned around and crossed a pair of samurai swords in front of him.


    "Qiang!" Liu Chong''s sword struck the warrior''s weapon with a clear sound of steel.


    This blow was made by Liu Chong with hatred. He almost exhausted all his strength, and the speed was naturally very fast, "bang!" With a sound of, the sword in Liu Chong''s hand broke in two on the original cracked wound.


    The warrior looked at Liu Chong''s weapon breaking, and his eyes showed a hint of banter: "give up, you''re not my opponent, you''ll end up dead!"


    "Really, in my opinion, the damn person is you!" Liu''s eyes sank. He grabbed the broken blade that had not yet fallen to the ground and rowed it to the warrior''s neck.


    "No!" The warrior and the man in suit who were watching the battle were surprised, but it was too late for them to stop.


    "Brush!" The broken blade in Liu Chong''s hand immediately crossed the warrior''s neck and left a very thin blood line.


    "You..." the warrior holding the double swords widened his eyes. His eyes were full of unwilling. He didn''t expect that he would be so defeated.


    He wanted to say something, but the blood choked in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    "Look down on the end of the Chinese people is death!" Liu Chong cold tunnel.


    "Poop." With a sound, the warrior''s body fell down and became a cold body.


    "Baga! I''ll kill you! " The warrior who had been watching the battle watched his men die and roared.


    "Miso!" At the sound of, the samurai sword in the waist suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the cold light on the samurai sword suddenly rushed up.


    Liu Chong''s sword has been broken, and the strength of this warrior is much stronger than that warrior just now. Liu Chong is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t resist this attack at all.


    But instead of waiting to die, he quickly bent down, picked up the samurai sword on the body, crossed in front of him, and prepared to fight to the death.


    Just when the samurai sword was less than two meters away from Liu Chong, a low voice came.


    "Let me experience the knife technique of Dongdao!"


    "Qiang!" With a, a sword resisted the samurai''s attack.


    A cold-blooded man in a black suit appeared in front of Liu Chong. This man was Wu Ao.


    "Hard work, brothers." Wu Ao didn''t look back at Liu Chong.


    Then, there was a cry of killing outside, and the support of Tianhua society had arrived.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The warrior looked at Wu Ao in front of him and smiled.


    Wu Ao looked at the smile on his face, his heart sank, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    "Boast, bully!" Wu Ao roared wildly, and the sharp edge of the sword in his hand was cold, and fiercely cut in the direction of the warrior.


    Wu Ao''s overbearing is famous for his strength and overbearing. The warrior felt that a great force came from the blade, but he didn''t retreat and urged the internal Qi in his body to adhere to the blade.


    "Bang!" The internal Qi of the two knives collided and made a dull noise.


    This blow, the two can be said to be completely equal, no one took advantage.


    "That''s good, boy. You have two down-to-earth skills." The warrior sneered and reached for another samurai sword at his waist.


    "Brush!" With a sound, another samurai sword with a sharp edge rowed to Wu Ao''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Liu Chong hurriedly reminded Wu Ao.


    Wu Ao jumped back and avoided the attack. While retreating back, Wu Ao fiercely waved his knife and cut at the warrior''s face.


    The warrior also learned the look of Wu Ao, stepped back two steps and easily avoided the attack of Wu Ao.


    "Boy, when you live, I''ll have a good competition with you." The thousand city warrior who was fighting with Wu Ao sneered and fled outside.


    "What does he mean?" Wu Ao felt more and more uneasy


    Shen Feng fights with Jiahe Qingzi in another place.


    Jiahe Qingzi used to be an excellent ninja. His means are fierce. Once the Ninja knife in his hand is out, he will see blood.


    Shen Feng held a hundred war knife, but he didn''t have an enemy in one round. The support of Tianhua society basically reversed the situation.


    "It''s so easy to turn the war around. Will there be fraud?" Shen Feng frowned and mused.


    Just as he was meditating, a man in a black suit with cherry blossoms embroidered on his cuffs waved with one hand, and all the people who were fighting with Tianhua retreated, and they didn''t love war at all.


    "Why did they withdraw! Shall we chase or not? " Zhang Yong shouted to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but looked around and looked in the direction of Liu Yi.


    At the same time, Liu Yi also looked at Shen Feng. They saw doubts from each other''s eyes, and then nodded at the same time.


    "We also evacuate quickly. We can''t stay here for a long time!" Liu Yi roared.


    Although the people of Tianhua club didn''t know what Liu Yi meant and what purpose it was, they also obeyed the order and all went outside the hot spring club.


    At this time, the whole hot spring Club suddenly lost power, and everyone fell into darkness

 Chapter 396

    "There''s a power failure." Shen Feng''s heart sank. This is not a good omen.


    At this time, there was a whistling wind in Shen Feng''s ear. The wind was very strange and creepy. It seemed to blow behind his ears, making people feel infinite cold.


    With Shen Feng''s internal Qi level getting higher and higher, his ability to see things at night is becoming stronger and stronger. He can see everything around him. The people of Tianhua club also look around with a frightened expression.


    "Eh, hee hee..." a burst of penetrating laughter came into everyone''s ears.


    When Shen Feng heard the sound, he followed his reputation and saw a "female ghost" dressed in white, with hair and blood all over, floating out of the hot spring from a distance.


    Through the split hair, you can clearly see a pair of red, resentful eyes staring at yourself.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he was still in a cold sweat when he saw the situation in front of him.


    "NIMA, isn''t this Sadako!" Zhang Yongda shouted.


    "Ghost, ghost!" I don''t know who it is.


    With the falling of that voice, the whole camp of Tianhua Club suddenly became chaotic.


    "Eh, hee hee..." the split ''female ghost'' gave a tragic smile and rushed up.


    Watching the "female ghost" rush, the people of Tianhua Club immediately scattered and fled, but before they ran a few steps away, they immediately turned back, because three or four same "female ghosts" in white came from all directions.


    "Play tricks and kill!" The ancient sword in Jin Yi''s hand was sharp and ruthlessly chopped at a white ''female ghost'' who rushed.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the ancient sword passed through the body of the white ''female ghost'' and didn''t hurt him at all.


    At the same time, the "female ghost" suddenly stretched out her arms, a pair of bloody hands were exposed, and her long nails were as sharp as a knife, and she grabbed Jin Yi''s chest.


    Jin Yi did not pay attention to her, because under normal circumstances, she could not hurt her, and she should not hurt herself.


    But when the bloody claws approached, Jin Yi sensed the danger and subconsciously dodged back.


    His dodging speed was still half a minute, and his clothes on his chest were scratched, leaving five bloody marks.


    they hurt! The pain was like etching bones. Beads of sweat with big beans oozed from Jinyi''s forehead. His clothes were wet with cold sweat. He had been in the dragon group for many years and was injured countless when performing tasks, but he had never been so painful.


    Other people of Tianhua club were also attacked one after another, fell to the ground and kept screaming. I don''t know whether this scar was hurt on them or on their hearts, which left them with deep fear.


    The "female ghost" in white once again gave a tragic smile and rushed to the direction of Jin Yi.


    Jin Yi''s pain has not subsided. Under this pain, he can''t act at all.


    "Whoosh......" Jiahe Qingzi and Zhang Yong shook their hands at the same time, and the Ninja dart and silver needle shot at the direction of the white ''female ghost'' at the same time.


    However, their attack still had no effect. All the silver needles and Ninja darts passed through the body of the white "female ghost".


    Just when the sharp claws of the white ''female ghost'' were less than half a meter away from Jinyi, a cold voice came: "ghost cut!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were dark, and his evil spirit came out through his body. He lingered on the Baizhan Dao. The Baizhan Dao''s edge was cold, and with a violent breath, he ruthlessly cut behind the white ''female ghost''.


    The white clad "female ghost" felt the evil spirit and suddenly turned her head. Originally, her bitter eyes were full of panic.


    Shen Feng''s attack was so fast that he came behind her in the blink of an eye.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Baizhan Dao with evil spirit also wore on the white "female ghost", but left a thin black knife mark on her, and there was a trace of evil spirit around the knife mark.


    "Ah..." the bloody pupil of the white ''female ghost'' suddenly shrank, and a harsh scream came out of her mouth.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the evil spirit burst in an instant, tore the white ''female ghost'' into two parts and dissipated in the air.


    "Playing tricks in front of the ghost king is still a little worse." Shen Feng looked at the place where the "female ghost" in white disappeared and said coldly


    While the "female ghost" in white disappeared, a miserable white candle went out in a hidden secret room about three or four hundred meters away from the hot spring club.


    In front of the candle, an old man in black turned pale and said, "poof!", A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth.


    "Big valley gentleman, come out what matter." A monk in a black robe hurried up the path. The monk was a letter.


    "Strong Yang evil spirit, and he broke my skill with one move." The old man calmed his Qi and blood.


    "It''s the boy!" Yixin''s face changed and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Then a letter said to the old man in black, "Mr. Dagu, hold on here for a while and I''ll have a look."


    After that, Yixin turned and walked out of the secret room


    It''s strange to say that when the "female ghost" in white was killed by Shen Feng, Jin Yi immediately felt no pain. There was no pain except for the blood marks left on his chest.


    "Work hard and kill these ghosts!" With a low roar, Shen Feng rushed to several other white "female ghosts" in the crowd with a hundred war knife.


    Those "female ghosts" in white looked at Shen Feng rushing, and their resentment was even stronger, but they didn''t dare to fight with Shen Feng and fled one by one.


    "It''s not that easy to run." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand was cold, so he caught up with him.


    In the hot spring club, Shen Feng chased the female ghost all over the house with his evil spirit haunting Baizhan knife. Everyone in Tianhua club was stunned. What is ox x? That''s ox X. he chased the ghost with his knife.


    This also calmed the terrified members of the Tianhua society, because the "ghost" is not invincible.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream sounded, and the figure of a white ''female ghost'' exploded in the air.


    "Ox X!" Zhang Yong shouted in one side, and the others of Tianhua Club followed suit.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry!" Shen Feng shouted to Zhang Yong and others. Now is just the beginning. He always feels that things are not so simple.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, people didn''t dare to stay. They all retreated towards the outside. In the twinkling of an eye, only Shen Feng and Jiahe Qingzi were left.


    "Why don''t you go?" Shen Feng slashed fiercely and asked Jiahe Qingzi.

 Chapter 397

    "I want to be with you." Jiahe Qingzi looked at Shen Feng with a trace of stubbornness and firmness in his eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi with a faint smile on his face.


    Just then, inside the hot spring club, a strange aroma filled the air, trapping Wu AO and Liu Chong


    "Die!" With a low roar, Shen Feng cut a white ''female ghost'' in half.


    Seeing this, the remaining two female ghosts took a resentful look at Shen Feng and suddenly dived into the hot spring and disappeared.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Feng whispered to Jiahe Qingzi. When he was about to leave, a low roar came from the inside of the hot spring club, which Shen Feng was very familiar with.


    At first, Shen Feng thought it was his illusion, but he was surprised because Wu Ao was still inside.


    "Something''s wrong!" Shen Feng''s heart sank and rushed to the hot spring club with Baizhan knife.


    Jiahe Qingzi saw this and immediately followed Shen Feng without hesitation.


    When Shen Feng just rushed into the hot spring club, he smelled a strange aroma.


    "Toxic." Jiahe Qingzi scolded, took out a small bottle, took out a black pill the size of a soybean and took it.


    Shen Feng didn''t have this Kung Fu, because Liu, who was covered with blood, rushed to the ground and kept struggling.


    "Brother, how are you?" Shen Feng asked Liu Chong.


    "Help, help him..." Liu Chong said in a very weak voice, pointing not far away, where is the place where Wu Ao''s voice came from.


    With that, Liu Chong''s hand drooped powerlessly, without the breath of life.


    That sentence just now was uttered by him with his last faith.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Chong''s body, a touch of blood red flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and rushed in that direction with a hundred war knife.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng kicked out a wooden door in front of him and came to the place where the sound came from.


    This is a very spacious private room. Although the decoration is very luxurious, the interior is in a mess and there are signs of fighting everywhere.


    Wu Ao had a sword in his chest and his back was tightly against the wall. His legs trembled. It was obvious that he couldn''t support his body, but he still tried to keep himself standing.


    His eyes were fixed on a man in a black robe in front of him. The man in a robe was no other than a letter.


    Wu Ao looked at Shen Feng and smiled in his eyes. Then his spirit softened and fell down along the wall.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to solve things outside so soon." A letter turned and smiled.


    Although there was a smile on his face, a cruel color flashed across his eyes.


    But Shen Feng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on Wu Ao. He didn''t take a letter at all.


    "Shen Feng, your companion is dead. You are next." A cold look stared at Shen Feng.


    "Shut up!" The cold light in Jiahe Qingzi''s hand flashed, "whoosh..." several Ninja darts threw out and directly attacked Yixin.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his body flashed suddenly, avoiding the attack of Ninja darts.


    While Jiahe Qingzi threw out the Ninja dart, his body sank and rushed up like a ghost.


    "Kill!" Jiahe Qingzi scolded, and the Ninja knife in his hand was cold, and directly cut into Yixin''s neck.


    "Amitabha, ninja of Jiahe family, let me solve your treason today!" Yixin''s eyes flashed, his body didn''t retreat, but entered. He held his palm with one hand, and the black air in the center of his palm greeted Jiahe Qingzi''s Ninja knife.


    At the moment when the Ninja knife in Jiahe Qingzi''s hand hit a letter, Jiahe Qingzi suddenly felt a strange force from the Ninja knife, which hindered the blade. She couldn''t wave the knife at all, but could only watch the palm wind of Yixin attack.


    "No!" Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes were startled.


    At this time, a cold, emotionless voice came into Yixin''s ear: "today you will die!"


    Hearing the sound, Yixin felt like a redundant ice cave and shivered subconsciously.


    Instinctively feeling the approaching danger, he immediately gave up attacking Jiahe Qingzi and instinctively retracted his arm¡° Brush! " With a sound of, the edge of Baizhan Dao flashed.


    Yixin felt his arm cool, and the evil spirit on the Baizhan knife skipped over his arm, leaving a bloody knife mark.


    Yixin was shocked. He didn''t care about the pain on his arm and retreated like a frightened bird.


    As soon as he retreated, Shen Feng''s body appeared where he had just stood.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, stared at a letter with his dark pupils, and rushed up at a very fast speed.


    "So fast!" Yixin exclaimed in his heart and shouted, "Amitabha!"


    Yixin''s voice was deep and thick. Under the influence of this voice, Shen Feng felt powerless all over. However, Shen Feng was very angry at this time, and his faith was also very firm, that is, he killed the demon monk in front of him.


    "War ghost!" Shen Feng roared.


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, a strange aura suddenly flashed on the Tianmo ring, and a strong violent force burst out from Shen Feng. At the same time, there was no white in Shen Feng''s eyes, which was completely replaced by pitch black.


    A ghost with a height of four meters and four huge arms appeared behind Shen Feng.


    The ghost God was tall and ferocious, and his bronze bell sized eyes stared at a letter.


    "Ouch!" A frightening roar sounded. After the roar, Shen Feng''s sense of powerlessness disappeared in an instant.


    "Magic shape!" A letter looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the Baizhan knife in his hand was very angry, and suddenly cut to the face door of Yixin. The actions of the ghost and Shen Feng were synchronous.


    The evil spirit in its hand condensed into a war knife and cleaved up.


    The sword in the War Ghost''s hand, let alone the split, even if it hits the body, it can also kill people. Yixin sensed the proximity of the breath of death, exhausted all his strength and tried to think of a flash next to him.


    "Brush." With a sound, the Baizhan knife cut off Yixin''s side, leaving a deep bone scar under his rib.


    "Boom!"


    The War Ghost''s sword cleaved on the ground and smashed the ground, stirring up smoke and dust all over the ground.


    After Yixin was injured, he clenched his teeth and showed an extremely painful expression on his face, because Shen Feng''s knife contained evil Qi, which soon invaded his body.


    Although he can also manipulate the evil spirit, he is nothing compared with Shen Feng.

 Chapter 398

    "Escape!" This is the only thought in Yixin''s mind. He has almost no resistance to Shen Feng in this state.


    He thought in his mind, ready to run away while the smoke had not dispersed.


    "Whoosh..." several Ninja darts blocked his way. These Ninja darts were thrown by Jiahe Qingzi.


    As a ninja, her action in the smoke bomb is basic, and she knows the action of Yixin like the back of her hand.


    "Bitch!" A letter secretly scolded and wanted to urge the internal Qi in the body to hit the Ninja darts on the palm.


    But he found that the evil Qi carried a hot breath and ran through his body, swallowing the evil Qi in his body. Now he can''t lift a trace of internal Qi, let alone hit the flying Ninja dart.


    Yixin bit his teeth with hatred, and immediately retreated to look for other escape opportunities.


    But before the smoke dispersed, a violent evil spirit came.


    Under such a powerful force, Yixin had no resistance at all and tried his best to retreat back.


    "Boom!" A loud cry.


    The huge sword in the hands of the ghost and God stood on the ground. A deep pit was hit on the ground, countless gravel flew around, and an air wave spread, lifting Yixin''s body out in an instant.


    "Poof." One spit out a blood arrow in one''s mouth and fell not far away.


    After a letter fell to the ground, he immediately climbed up from the ground in embarrassment. The black monk''s robe had been soaked with blood. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his cuffs, and his vicious eyes stared at the direction of the smoke and dust.


    In the smoke, a huge body slowly appeared.


    Shen Feng was holding a hundred war knife, his eyes were dark, his whole body was full of evil spirits, and a ghost stood behind him, slowly coming over.


    Jiahe Qingzi saw that there was no way to escape, so he hurried to Wu Ao''s side.


    At this time, Wu Ao has a knife in his chest, but she can''t pull it out. As soon as she pulls it out, Wu Ao will die immediately.


    She felt his breath and pulse, and her eyes showed helplessness.


    Because this knife has penetrated Wu Ao''s lungs, the blood has spread in the cavity, and he has suffered serious internal injury, which is hopeless.


    Wu Ao has no strength to speak. He can only squint his eyes, leaving a trace of consciousness.


    "Who are you from the demon clan?" A letter covered his chest and said very weakly.


    He felt that his internal organs were about to be broken when the air wave moved just now. It was reluctantly that he stood up.


    "You don''t care who I am, but you must be a dead man today!" Shen Feng''s dark eyes looked at a letter, cold and incomparable.


    Shen Feng walked over step by step with a hundred war knife.


    "You can''t kill me. Like you, I belong to the demon clan." A letter looked at Shen Feng coming, trembling.


    He regretted now. He thought he had laid a trap here and could completely catch or kill Shen Feng, but he didn''t think he killed Wu Ao by mistake, which aroused Shen Feng''s anger.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today!" Shen Feng''s words had no trace of emotion.


    A letter saw that he couldn''t make sense, so a pair of eyes quickly looked in the direction of the back door. It was from there that he sneaked in.


    "Spell it!" A letter suddenly bit her fingertips, then shook her hand and drew a circle on the ground around her.


    Then he put his hands together, slowly closed his eyes, chanted words in his mouth, and the blood on the ground began to release a strange red awn.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of the hundred battles blade in his hand was cold, and the evil spirit roared and chopped fiercely in the direction of Yixin.


    Just when the blade was less than one meter away from Yixin, Yixin suddenly opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was red and a trace of darkness.


    "Blood Buddha seal!" A letter roared.


    As his voice fell, his clothes were windless and automatic, and his palms were pushed forward, and a blood-colored ''spear'' pattern appeared in the center of his palms.


    The ''spear'' pattern came out of the palm, magnified to two or three meters in an instant, and went up against Shen Feng''s Baizhan knife.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the sword in the hands of the ghost and God hit the bloody word "…d", making a roar, forming an air wave and a ripple in the air.


    After this blow, Shen Feng felt a great force coming from the Baizhan knife in his hand.


    This force can be described as terrible. Its strength is even no less than that of the huge creature at base 3.


    Under the fluctuation of great power and air wave, the evil spirit on the ghost and God behind Shen Feng immediately dissipated in the air


    Shen Feng''s figure retreated backward and withdrew from a distance of seven or eight meters.


    "Miso!" With a sound, Shen Feng suddenly inserted his Baizhan knife into the ground, and then stabilized his body.


    Looking at the letter, she ran to the door of the back door. Jiahe Qingzi was surprised by the power just erupted by the letter, but she reacted quickly and threw a ninja dart in her hand.


    "Whoosh!" The Ninja dart shot at Yixin''s back.


    But the letter didn''t seem to mean to dodge, "poof." With a sound, the Ninja dart directly penetrated the monk''s robe and embedded into his body.


    Yixin''s body stumbled, but the speed under his feet did not decrease, and continued to rush towards the back door.


    "Bang!" With a, he opened the back door and escaped directly.


    Jiahe Qingzi saw this and his body flashed. When he was about to catch up, Shen Feng''s low voice came.


    "Wait a minute, catch up later." Shen Feng looked at the direction of Yixin''s departure, and his cold eyes flashed in his eyes. Yixin must die, but he just kept him for a few minutes.


    With that, Shen Feng said to Jiahe Qingzi, "go and ask someone to save him!"


    Although Jiahe Qingzi knew that Wu Ao was hopeless, she still obeyed Shen Feng and ran out to call people.


    Shen Feng hurried to Wu Ao''s side. He looked at the dying Wu AO and clenched his fist with hatred.


    "Brother, hold on!" Shen Feng said to Wu Ao.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s voice, Wu Ao regained some consciousness, slowly opened his eyes and struggled to sit up.


    Shen Feng saw that his nose was sour. He knew it was a reflection and immediately held Wu Ao.


    "Brother Shen, our competition may not be completed." Wu Ao looked at Shen Feng and said very weakly.


    "Be sure to hold on!" Shen Feng roared.


    "I can''t. take care of my sister for me and let the boy be nice to my sister." Wu Ao continued to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 399

    "Don''t worry, your sister is my sister. If Xue Hao dares to be bad to her, I''ll break her leg!" Shen Feng replied.


    "It''s her birthday in a while. Give this to her for me." Wu Ao took out a blood stained stone from his pocket.


    Shen Feng nodded and immediately picked it up.


    "Go to badaomen again when you have time to make amends to my father. I... Have... Failed to live up to his expectations." Wu Ao went off and on, and he was obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    As he spoke, blood flowed from his mouth.


    "OK, I promise you." Shen Feng quickly nodded.


    "I, i... don''t like to... Talk at ordinary times, now... Don''t, don''t think I''m wordy..." Wu Ao managed to squeeze out a smile, and then his hand drooped weakly.


    But his face still kept smiling


    "Ah!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and roared up to the sky. A strong fiery force and evil spirit burst out from all over his body.


    The two forces unconsciously merged in an instant and turned into a red and black black flame, burning on Shen Feng''s surface. This is Shen Feng''s anger!!!


    After a roar, the flame began to go out slowly, and the fiery and violent power converged.


    "Brother, walk slowly. You will never be lonely on the road!" Shen Feng said to Wu AO and chased in the direction of the back door.


    When Jiahe Qingzi came with Zhang Yong and others, Shen Feng had already disappeared


    The reason why Shen Feng didn''t chase Yixin immediately was that Yixin had left the smell of the heavenly demon ring. No matter where he hid, Shen Feng could find him.


    In a building near the hot spring club, nearly 200 people gathered here. These people were just evacuated from the hot spring club.


    They have just withdrawn here and are recuperating in situ.


    Among these people, there are two leaders. One is wearing a kimono and carrying two samurai swords at his waist. It is the samurai of Qiancheng family. The other is wearing a black suit with cherry blossoms embroidered on his cuffs.


    "Qiancheng Jun, it seems that our action did not succeed this time." The man in a black suit murmured.


    "Even if they don''t succeed, they will leave a psychological shadow. Moreover, the master has already shot." The warrior said with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    The man in the black suit didn''t answer, just frowned. From the beginning of his action, he felt that it was not so simple.


    The warrior''s voice just fell, "bang!" The back door of the building was knocked open, and a man covered in blood rushed in.


    "Who!" The warrior immediately became alert and rushed up.


    At this time, Yixin''s face was covered with wrinkles and his eyebrows were a little white. He seemed to be an old monk. If he wasn''t still wearing a monk''s robe, he couldn''t recognize who he was.


    The move "blood Buddha seal" used by Yixin to repel Shen Feng consumes Qi and blood in his body. His Qi and blood have basically dried up, so he will appear in this state.


    If he is allowed to use the "blood Buddha seal" again, it will not come out anyway.


    And now a letter must be restored as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be easy to recover, but he may also worry about his life.


    "Master, how did you become like this?" The warrior looked at an old letter and asked in surprise.


    Not only him, but everyone present was stunned.


    "There''s no time to explain. Hurry... Help me back to the secret room." A letter is very weak.


    "Come on, help the master back." The leader of the cherry blossom Club ordered his men around him.


    Several people from the cherry blossom club came out, carefully helped a letter and sent it back to the secret room.


    As soon as the letter left, the warrior ordered, "close the door first."


    "Yes." A man next to him answered, walked over and closed the door.


    When the man just closed the door and turned to go, a deep sound of footsteps came from the outside. The sound of footsteps was very heavy, like stepping on his heart, making people feel a little stuffy in his chest.


    After hearing the footsteps, everyone became alert. Is there anyone else behind the letter?


    Just when everyone was wondering, the closed door suddenly protruded out, then flew out directly, hit the man who came to close the door, and beat him out heavily.


    As the door flew out, a man with cold eyes and no expression came in with a knife. It was Shen Feng who followed the breath of the Lord of heaven.


    When the leading warrior saw Shen Feng, he was stunned, then suddenly took out the samurai sword at his waist and shouted, "baga, who is it?"


    After the samurai drew his sword, others pulled out their weapons one after another, and all looked at Shen Feng with vigilance.


    Shen Feng and Jiahe Qingzi "seriously" learned Dongdao language for nearly a week, and he has been dealing with Dongdao people for so long. This simple Dongdao language can still be understood.


    "Those who killed you!" Shen Feng said coldly in Chinese.


    His voice was very cold, as if from hell. Although most of the people present could not understand Chinese, they could also feel the coolness.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, there was a trace of evil spirit in the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit condensed on his arms and spread to the Baizhan knife in his hand.


    It''s just a flash of time. The hundred war Sabre is covered by the fierce evil spirit.


    "Brush!" With the sound of, the blade of the hundred battles was cold, and the evil spirit roared, fiercely cutting the necks of several kimono warriors around him.


    The kimono warriors looked at the edge of the hundred war sword and subconsciously raised their samurai sword to block it.


    However, their resistance is undoubtedly futile.


    "Bang..." several crisp sounds. The evil spirit lingering hundred war sabres and samurai sabres hit each other and directly cut all the samurai sabres into two pieces.


    "Die!"


    The sabre of hundred battles cuts off the samurai sabre, and its edge does not diminish. It cuts across the necks of several Samurai sabres.


    The warriors left a blood mark on their necks. They stared at Shen Feng in disbelief.


    Then "poop." With a sound, he fell to the ground, and blood gushed from his neck and dyed the ground red.


    The warrior, as the leader of these people, had no doubt about his reaction speed. He saw Shen Feng''s move and killed his people. His eyes turned red and roared.


    "Double blade flow, Falcon!"


    The competition between experts was only a millimetre. In the face of an expert like Shen Feng, he directly used Double Sabre flow.


    There was a layer of internal Qi attached to the pair of samurai swords, with the sound of the wind, and they directly cut over.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it!" A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face. The smile was ferocious and evil, which made people shudde

 Chapter 400

    "Nine ghosts cut!" Shen Feng roared.


    As his voice fell, the blade was cold, and the edge blew through the air, sending out a faint ghost horn.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the hundred war Sabre fiercely hit the two Samurai sabres.


    Although the samurai sword was not cut off, two obvious gaps were cut on the blade.


    At the same time, the warrior felt a great force. Under this great force, his tiger''s mouth suddenly cracked and blood flowed down the tiger''s mouth.


    And his internal organs trembled, a blood arrow gushed out, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite, directly hit the crowd behind him and hit a large area of the crowd.


    "What!" The man who led the cherry blossom meeting saw it and his eyes were shocked.


    The warrior of Qiancheng family was very strong in his eyes. He didn''t even catch Shen Feng''s move.


    "Is this the Huaxia dragon group?" The man was surprised.


    "Kill him!" The warrior who was chopped off by Shen Feng''s knife, endured the pain on his body and ordered his men.


    "Kill!" The warriors roared and all rushed up.


    The man of the cherry blossom Club frowned and shouted, "kill him!"


    Those people in black suits with cherry blossoms embroidered on their cuffs also roared and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Come on!" Shen Feng laughed wildly on his face, and a touch of blood red flashed across his eyes


    In less than ten minutes, the building became a human purgatory, blood was left on the ground, and bodies were lying on the ground.


    Shen Feng, holding a hundred battles knife, was shrouded in evil spirit. His eyes had completely changed to dark color. His other hand was claw like, grabbed the neck of the first thousand city warrior and raised it high.


    At this time, the warrior was covered with blood, like a dead dog, and his chest fluctuated slightly, leaving only a very weak breath.


    This scene only broke out once when Shen Baoguo died.


    "As I said, you are destined to be a dead man." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    As he spoke, his hand slowly exerted its strength. The warrior''s breath was very weak, his face was red, and his limbs kept struggling.


    "Click." With a sound, the warrior''s throat was crushed by Shen Feng, his head drooped powerlessly to one side, his limbs stopped struggling, and he was thrown aside by Shen Feng.


    After throwing the warrior out, Shen Feng turned his eyes and looked at a man in a black suit in the corner, and then walked over.


    This man is a leader of the cherry blossom club. He looked at Shen Feng in horror, "no, don''t come here."


    "You have a share in this." Shen Feng''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    The man obviously understood what Shen Feng said and quickly replied, "I was forced. I''m just a small role. I''m also under orders. Spare me. I have an 80 year old mother and a wife and children."


    "Is this saying popular on East island now?" Shen Feng stared at the man with dark eyes and continued, "but I don''t seem to have a reason to spare you."


    As soon as the man heard it, he shouted, "I know a lot of things. I can tell you all."


    "Aren''t you just a small role? What can you know? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    Although his words were plain, they were extremely cold in the man''s ears.


    "You must want the master''s whereabouts. I know he''s in the secret room." Said the man.


    "Chamber of secrets? You mean there. " Shen Feng pointed to his right rear road.


    "...." the man immediately widened his eyes, because that direction was where the secret room was, and a letter was there at this time.


    "You, you..." when the man was about to say something, Shen Feng interrupted, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "I, I know that the owls are also associated with the cherry blossom club, and their people are also on the East Island." The man said everything he thought useful.


    "I''ve known the news for a long time. It seems that you don''t have to keep it."


    After saying that, the white war blade in his hand was awn, crossed a perfect arc in the air, and left a very thin blood line in the center of the man''s eyebrows.


    "Poop." The man''s body fell feebly and became a cold body.


    After the knife was wielded, Shen Feng felt a burning pain in the palm of his left hand. He knew that it was the sensed relic reminding and restraining himself.


    "I haven''t avenged Wu Ao. Wait!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth, endured the burning pain and walked quickly towards the basement where Yixin was located


    In a secret room.


    Yixin sat cross legged on a stone bed, trying to recover his damaged internal Qi and Qi and blood.


    Beside him were several candles emitting miserable white candlelight. Next to these candles was a pale old man from the yin-yang division family. His pale face was because those white "female ghosts" were killed by Shen Feng.


    The sound insulation effect of this secret room is undoubtedly very good. There is no sound outside and no sound inside.


    The pale old man looked at a letter with a frown. As a yin-yang teacher, he also knew some divination skills. Now he always felt an ominous premonition.


    "I''d better go out and have a look." The old man said to himself.


    When he was about to get up, "wow." A letter spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and then coughed violently.


    This mouthful of blood vomited out, Yixin felt much better, and the burning evil spirit left in his body weakened a lot.


    The old man hurried to Yixin''s side and injected his internal Qi into Yixin''s body to help him clear his meridians.


    But he was surprised to find that there were two forces in a letter constantly in conflict, and one of the violent and burning forces was occupying the meridians in a letter and swallowing the original breath in a letter bit by bit.


    The old man was no stranger to that power. It was the Yang evil spirit, and he didn''t know that most of it had been weakened.


    "Mr. otaku, will I become a loser?" A letter lowered his head and whispered to the old man.


    "No." The old man comforted that Yixin''s Qi and blood are almost completely damaged now. Even if the injury recovers, it will leave sequelae and can''t have the strength before.


    "Shen Feng, it''s all you, it''s all you! I will make your life worse than death, and I will make you cry in hell! " A letter raised his head, and his eyes showed infinite resentment

 Chapter 401

    Before I finished the letter, "bang!" With a sound of, there was a dull noise from the iron door of the secret room.


    After the muffled sound, Yixin and the old man looked in the direction of the door. They saw that the iron door had changed shape. It was obvious that someone was banging on the door outside.


    "This broken door is so strong!" Outside the door, Shen Feng stared at the sunken iron gate.


    Then the blade of the hundred battles knife in his hand was cold and cut in the direction of the door lock.


    The hundred battles knife with evil spirit is like cutting tofu. It directly destroys the door lock, and then kicks the door open with one foot.


    After Shen Feng entered the secret room, he saw several candles in the secret room flashing a miserable white light.


    By the light, Shen Feng could clearly see the old man looking at himself in horror.


    "I''m hiding here. It''s really easy for me to find." Shen Feng said coldly to a letter.


    "How did you get here?" A letter looked at Shen Feng in disbelief.


    "But you brought me here. There''s no more nonsense. Brother Wu is gone. Go down and accompany him!" Shen Feng whispered, and the blade of the Baizhan blade in his hand was cold, and he cut off at Yixin with one knife.


    Yixin was seriously injured at this time. Facing the current Shen Feng, he had almost no power to fight back. He could only watch the edge of Baizhan Dao come.


    Just then, the old man took the samurai sword around him and greeted him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the samurai sword and the hundred war sword hit each other and made a crisp sound.


    As a master of yin and Yang, the old man was not good at fighting in the front. With this knife, he directly flew out of his body and hit the wall heavily.


    The collision made him spit blood, almost broke his bones, and couldn''t move against the corner of the wall.


    Just now, the old man blocked the knife to Yixin, which made him walk in front of the gate of hell, but it made him more afraid.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is the process of waiting for death.


    "I''m sorry to let you live a few more seconds." Shen Feng said coldly to a letter.


    "Don''t kill me." A letter begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    In the face of life and death, he had completely forgotten his "heroic words" just now, and only thought about how he could survive.


    "Impossible!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly urged the evil spirit. Baizhan Dao was wrapped in black air in an instant.


    "I''m from the East Island shrine. You''ll come to no good end if you kill me." Seeing that he could not beg for mercy, Yixin threatened Shen Feng.


    "I tell you, even if everyone in your broken shrine comes today, it can''t save you!" In Shen Feng''s mind, Wu Ao said to himself before he died. He roared, "die!"


    "Brush!" With a roar, the blade of Baizhan Dao roared and directly stabbed Yixin''s heart.


    Yixin looked at the blade of Baizhan Dao, and his eyes showed despair, "poof!" With a sound, the blade sank into the chest of a letter and directly penetrated his heart.


    Yixin was already very weak. He widened his eyes and looked at the blade in his chest. His head hung down powerlessly and lost the breath of life.


    Shen Feng pulled out the Baizhan knife, looked at Yixin''s body and said, "brother, I''ll avenge you!"


    Then, Shen Feng turned his eyes to the old man who collapsed in the corner.


    "You''re next." The old man in Shen Fengdi said coldly.


    The old man had seen the end of Yixin. He knew it was no use begging for mercy. Instead, he said to Shen Feng, "the people of the dragon group dare to kill on the land of our east island. They are destined to pay a price!"


    "Yes! Then I''ll see who pays the price first! " Shen Feng raised his hand with a knife and directly crossed the old man''s neck.


    "The bastards of the East Island only received part of the interest today!" With that, Shen Feng turned and left the secret room.


    Ten minutes later, a huge fire broke out in the building. Soon, the fire swallowed everything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Tianhua Club headquarters, Ren Huafei looked at Wu Ao''s body and clenched his fist with hatred. The people of the dragon group died for his Tianhua club. This grief and anger was on the head of Dongdao people.


    "Where''s brother Shen!" Ren Huafei said to Liu Yi in a deep voice.


    Liu Yi shook his head. He didn''t know where Shen Feng had gone.


    "He''s going to take revenge. Blood is still needed to pay for his blood debt." Jiahe Qingzi said in a deep voice. Although she spent a short time with Shen Feng, she knew his temperament.


    "Brother Shen can''t take any more risks. Everyone of Tianhua club will gather!" Ren Huafei roared.


    "Yes!" Liu Yi and others answered in unison. When they were preparing to assemble, Shen Feng with a tired face came in.


    Seeing this, Jiahe Qingzi was the first to run to Shen Feng, held him, and asked with concern: "is it all right?"


    "Nothing." Shen Feng looked at Jiahe Qingzi with a faint smile on his face.


    Then Shen Feng dragged his tired body to Wu Ao''s side: "brother, I''ve avenged you. I''ll help you finish what you told me. Don''t worry."


    With that, Shen Feng said to Zhang Yong and Jin Yi: "today is just the beginning. Let''s go to Beichen''s house early tomorrow morning."


    "OK." Jin Yi and Zhang Yong nodded. Wu Ao''s death was also very painful, and they decided to solve the East Island matter as soon as possible.


    "I''ll go too." Jiahe Qingzi echoed.


    "Let''s go too. I, Tianhua club, can''t be blamed for the death of brother Wu Ao!" Ren Huafei said in a deep voice.


    "No, we''re going to take revenge this time. After all, Tianhua meeting still matters. Maybe there will be other things tomorrow." Shen Feng said.


    Ren Huafei thought for a while and didn''t insist any more.


    Then, with the help of Jiahe Qingzi, Shen Feng returned to the room and lay down directly to rest


    Cherry Blossom party, Qiancheng family and Beichen family all fried the pot. Shen Feng''s slaughter directly frightened several forces.


    Especially the people of the night owl are still terrified. Fortunately, they didn''t send someone to fight this time, otherwise they will lose their troops again.


    Where Beichen''s home is located, Kato, vice president of Cherry Blossom Association, really respectfully stood beside Beichen Shou.


    "Yixin and Mr. otaku are dead. How can we explain to the shrine this time!" Beichen Shouyi looked angry.


    "My Lord, Shen Feng did all this alone. It''s not our fault." Kato is really on one side.


    "It''s simple to say, but after all, we found these people. Now we are also to blame for what happened to them." Beichen guards the cold tunnel.


    "What should we do?" Kato really asked Beichen Shou.


    "Gather the cherry blossom club, kill the Tianhua Club directly tomorrow and destroy Ren Huafei!" A fine light flashed in Beichen Shou''s eyes

 Chapter 402

    Kato continued, "shall we inform Qiancheng family and the owl?"


    "The night owls are already in a wait-and-see state. Calling them will undoubtedly cause complications. The Qiancheng family has suffered heavy losses this time. I must not give up. I will inform them tonight." Beichen Shou replied.


    "Yes." Kato really said that and left immediately.


    "It''s better to end early than to have long dreams!" A fine light flashed in Beichen Shou''s eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Shen Feng, Jia He Qingzi, Zhang Yong and Jin Yi had gathered together.


    The four are fully armed and ready to go.


    At this time, Ren Huafei came in person and a jeep stopped in front of several people.


    "This car has been refitted. The shell is made of steel plate, and the glass and tires are bulletproof. Please feel free to contact me if you have anything." Ren Huafei stepped down the driveway.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng nodded and answered, and then said to Zhang Yongji, "let''s go."


    After that, Shen Feng drove a jeep carrying several people to the location of Beichen''s house.


    Meanwhile, at dawn.


    In a martial arts arena in front of the headquarters of the Beichen family, nearly 200 warriors gathered here. These are the elite warriors of the Beichen family.


    Next to the samurai are nearly 100 people in black suits with cherry blossom patterns on their cuffs. These are the people of the cherry blossom club. Due to their heavy losses last night, they can only gather so many elites for a time.


    In front of the cherry blossom meeting, Kato is really.


    All the people present were armed and ready to attack the headquarters of Tianhua Club directly.


    Beichen Shou, wearing a white kimono, stood in front of the crowd and said, "Tianhua will rob us of business in our territory. We have to fight them today for our money not to fall into the hands of the Chinese people!"


    "Kill these Chinese people!" Beichen Liang, also wearing a white kimono, roared.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! " All the people followed the way.


    Just as everyone shouted to kill the earthquake, there was a roar of engines in the distance.


    "Are people from Qiancheng family coming?" Beichen Shou frowned and said to Beichen Liang, "go and see if it''s your own."


    "Hi." Beichen Liang answered and was about to go to check.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of Beichen''s house made a loud noise. A jeep directly knocked open the door and rushed towards the warriors.


    The jeep had a lot of horsepower and speed. It came to the crowd almost in a blink of an eye.


    "Wow..." the samurai and the people of the cherry blossom club gave a ghost cry and hurried to flee.


    Because there were a lot of people here, they couldn''t disperse all at once, so the jeep rushed down, and more than a dozen unlucky people were directly hit and flew out.


    After the jeep rushed through the crowd, it suddenly stopped in place with a "creak". The door opened and Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Jia He Qingzi and Jin Yi walked down from the car.


    "Shen Feng! You dare to come here. It''s death! " Beichen Liang roared at Shen Feng.


    "I''m not here to die. I''m here to kill." Shen Feng sneered and rushed towards the crowd with a hundred war knife. Jiahe Qingzi and others closely followed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng made a decisive move and showed no mercy. After a knife, the two warriors fell into a pool of blood.


    Jin Yi''s sword technique is also very fierce. With each sword, almost someone falls. Zhang Yong holds a short sword in one hand and constantly throws out a silver needle in the other.


    Jiahe Qingzi is an excellent ninja of the Jiahe Ninja family. His body method is like a ghost. His attack angle is tricky, which gives a headache to the warriors of the Beichen family.


    The four men were like a tiger into a flock of sheep. They rushed left and right in the crowd. Just one face-to-face fight defeated the warriors and cherry blossom Club of Beichen family.


    "Beichen a knife flow, snow!" A low roar came from Shen Feng''s ear, and a knife with internal Qi cut straight over.


    Beichenshou, holding a snow-white samurai sword, fiercely cut to Shen Feng''s side.


    The air inside the blade was cold, and the edge even extended a short distance, with bursts of cold.


    "Evil spirit!" Shen Feng felt the danger approaching, his eyes sank, and a trace of evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    "Half a month!" Shen Feng roared, and the blade of Baizhan knife in his hand turned, "Qiang!" With a sound of, a knife hit together with the attack of beichenshou.


    After this knife, Shen Feng and beichenshou withdrew seven or eight steps back at the same time, and then stabilized their body shape.


    As the master of Beichen family, Beichen Shou''s Sabre technique and internal Qi cultivation are undoubtedly very strong, especially the internal cultivation is equivalent to the state of congenital perfection.


    He is old, but also with strong internal Qi cultivation, he can compete with Shen Feng.


    "The boy''s strength is so strong!" Beichen Shouxin was surprised.


    He had heard that Shen Feng''s strength was strong before, but now it seems much stronger than he expected.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, the internal cultivation is pretty good." Shen Feng sneered.


    Just then, the two warriors shouted, raised their swords and attacked Shen Feng''s back.


    "Don''t know how to live or die, die for me!" Shen Feng''s legs worked hard, his Baizhan knife tightened, and turned 360 degrees in place.


    The blade of Baizhan Dao crossed their necks and directly took away two lives before the two men''s attack.


    When Shen Feng turned around, "poop." The two bodies fell straight down, and they still maintained their offensive posture.


    Beichenshou looked at his people being killed constantly, and his eyes showed resentment. He roared: "Shen Feng, I want to settle the new hatred and old hatred with you today!"


    After that, beichenshou condensed all his internal Qi on the snow-white samurai sword.


    With the blessing of internal Qi, the samurai sword became more sharp, the width of the blade even increased a little, and all the vigorous winds were formed around the blade.


    Then, the wooden clogs under his feet "clattered", his body jumped high, and then the blade was pressed down.


    "Earth crack cut!" Beichen shoukou uttered a roar, and the blade''s internal Qi roared and cut up.


    "It suits me!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed over and roared, "four arm war ghost!"


    Through the fight just now, Shen Feng knows that beichenshou has some strength, and now beichenshou is undoubtedly the strongest East Island warrior he has ever seen. He must take it seriously, otherwise he can''t win him

 Chapter 403

    After the four armed War Ghost appeared, the four weapons held on the four arms crossed together at the same time to resist the attack of beichenshou.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the blade of Beichen guard and the weapon condensed from the evil spirit in the four arm War Ghost''s hand hit each other.


    This Sabre almost exhausted all the strength of beichenshou. Shen Feng could clearly feel that a great force came from the four armed War Ghost, but the blow did not cause much damage to it, even worse than the blood Buddha seal of Yixin''s full blow.


    "Your attack is still too weak." Shen Feng sneered at Beichen Shou.


    "What!" Beichen Shouxin was surprised that this knife could be picked up by Shen Feng intact.


    "After your attack, it''s not my turn." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the evil spirit on the Baizhan knife in his hand soared, and a powerful force burst out from him.


    At this time, Beichen Shou''s body hung in the air and still maintained the attack posture.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost uttered a roar. With the swing of Baizhan sword, its four arms lifted up and directly lifted beichenshou out.


    Beichen family belongs to the more traditional Dongdao family. Most of the buildings here are made of wood. Beichen Shou''s body flies directly into a building.


    "My Lord!" When Beichen Liang saw that Beichen Shou was lifted up, he gave a low roar and waved a samurai sword to stab Shen Feng''s back.


    Sensing the attack behind him, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, his body suddenly turned, and Baizhan Dao went up against Beichen Liang''s attack.


    "Qiang!" The two weapons hit each other and sent out a crisp sound of steel.


    When the sword went down, Beichen Liang felt a burst of tiger''s mouth, and a burst of numbness came from his arm. The samurai sword almost came out, and an obvious gap was hit on the blade by Baizhan Dao.


    Then, beichenliang flew out directly and hit the ground heavily.


    "Last time, you hurt me, didn''t you?" Shen Feng looked at Beichen Liang with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "I shouldn''t have let you go last time!" Beichenliang reluctantly stood up and looked at Shen Feng Road coldly.


    "Then I''m not going to let you go today, nine ghost chop!" Shen Feng''s voice didn''t have any feelings. The blade in his hand roared and cut it fiercely with a violent evil spirit.


    "No!" Beichenliang had the lesson just now. He looked at Shen Feng''s knife, didn''t dare to resist hard, and subconsciously dodged to one side.


    But Shen Feng''s attack speed was so fast that he came to beichenliang''s side in the blink of an eye. He had to resist with a samurai sword.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the knife hit the gap of the blade just now and cut off Beichen Liang''s samurai sword.


    At the same time, half of the samurai sword in beichenliang''s hand also came out and fell to the ground.


    "Poof." He vomited a blood arrow from his mouth, flew backwards again and hit a waist thick trunk not far away.


    "Hua la..." the trunk trembled and the leaves fell down one after another.


    This collision directly broke seven or eight bones on Beichen Liang''s body. Every time he moved, there was a deep pain.


    The samurai and the cherry blossom club were stunned.


    The master of Beichen family and Beichen Liang knew how much they could do, but they had almost no room to fight back in front of Shen Feng. They were defeated with only two moves.


    So their hearts beat a retreat drum, and their morale became very low.


    Jiahe Qingzi hated Beichen family in her heart. She was merciless and moved straight to the point.


    Zhang Yonghe and Jin Yi killed all the people of Beichen family with the strength of three people with the heart of revenge for Wu Ao.


    "I''m tolerant to Beichen family everywhere, but you always advance by an inch, which is no wonder me!" Shen Feng threw his arm, and Baizhan Dao came out and went directly to Beichen Liang''s chest.


    Just then, a sharp cold flash flashed, hit the blade of Baizhan Dao from the side, and flew it out.


    "Dao Qi!" Shen Feng was surprised, jumped forward, took the flying Baizhan knife in his hand, turned his head and looked at the direction of the knife Qi.


    At the same time, Jin Yi and Zhang Yong also looked in the direction of Beichen defense. There are few people who can have Dao Qi in China.


    Among the buildings smashed by beichenshou, a embarrassed figure came out. It was beichenshou. At this time, his kimono had been cut in several places, but his eyes were sharp and stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    "Shen Feng, today I''ll kill you with the floating snow handed down by Beichen family!" Beichen Shou stared at Shen Feng and said in a stiff Chinese language.


    "Floating snow, the name is good, but what floats in the sky today will be the blood of your Beichen family." Shen Feng sneered and rushed up to beichenshou.


    "Cut in the wind!" Beichen kept his eyes cold, the snow in his hand was flying, and the Qi on the blade roared, "brush!" With a sound of, a chopping blow containing internal Qi flew into the air and flew directly to Shen Feng''s face door.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng whispered, the blade of Baizhan sword shook, and the War Ghost behind him roared and hit the chopping blow.


    "Qiang!" The blades hit each other and made a clear sound of steel.


    After this blow, the chopping blow turned into an air wave, set off a faint ripple in the air and dissipated in the air.


    Shen Feng was the first person to fight with Dao Qi. After a blow just now, he found that Dao Qi could only be cut out in the air, but it was faster, and its strength was not as strong as he thought.


    "I thought your sword Qi was strong. Now it seems that it''s just so. Then you''re ready to die!" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and showed a faint smile.


    "Baga, don''t talk big here!" Beichen Shoushou gripped the samurai sword with both hands and turned his wrists.


    "Brush..." three or four cuts attack Shen Feng from different angles at the same time, which is equivalent to three or four people attacking Shen Feng at the same time.


    "It''s a little interesting." Shen Feng saw that these cuts hit at the same time. He clenched the Baizhan knife with both hands and shouted, "full moon!"


    I saw that the Baizhan Dao crossed a perfect arc in the air. The bright cold awn on the blade looked as beautiful as the full moon in the sky, and this move perfectly defended all attacks.


    "Qiang Qiang......" those cuts were shot down, and several ripples appeared in the air.


    Beichen saw that his attack was easily defended by Shen Feng, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared and attacked like a ghost

 Chapter 404

    In terms of internal Qi cultivation, Shen Feng may not be as good as beichenshou, but he has the magic ring to make up for it. In terms of speed and strength, beichenshou is not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife hit the snow.


    This blow, Shen Feng used the power of four armed War ghosts to fly Beichen guard out again, "bang!" With a sound, it crashed into the building not far away.


    "My Lord!" Beichen Liang roared. Leaning against the big tree behind him, he was about to struggle to stand up.


    Shen Feng sneered and said, "you have a life to live, and then worry about others!"


    With that, Shen Feng raised his foot and kicked a samurai sword that fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!" With a, the samurai sword flew straight to Beichen Liang''s chest and stabbed him in the heart.


    Beichenliang looked at the samurai sword flying, and his face was frightened. He suddenly flashed aside. The samurai sword passed by him and nailed it to the trunk behind him. The blade was still shaking.


    The flash just now affected the broken bones on his body. His teeth were clenched with pain, and beads of sweat the size of beans penetrated from his forehead.


    He endured the sharp pain, looked at Shen Feng with hatred, and then shouted to Kato in Dongdao language: "inform Qiancheng family quickly!"


    He didn''t report at first because he didn''t look down on Shen Feng at all, but now Shen Feng''s strength is completely beyond their expectation. It''s too late to ask for help.


    At this time, Kato Zhen was struggling with Jin Yi. After listening to beichenliang''s cry, he immediately answered and was ready to withdraw from the battle group.


    Jin Yi didn''t understand Dongdao language, but Zhang Yong and Jiahe Qingzi understood it. Before Kato really quit the battle, they put down their things and attacked Kato really.


    Kato was not Jin Yi''s opponent. He relied on a large number of hands and barely supported him. Now Jiahe Qingzi and Zhang Yong attacked at the same time, which immediately made him at a loss.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Jiahe Qingzi''s forbearance blade awned and left a deep bone visible wound on Kato''s back.


    "Ah..." Kato really felt pain, and his body stumbled forward.


    "Die!" Jin Yi gave a low cry, and the edge of the ancient sword in his hand was cold, which immediately penetrated Kato Zhen''s chest, and the blade came out from behind.


    "You..." Kato really widened his eyes and looked down at the ancient sword running through his chest. He didn''t believe he was going to die so soon.


    Jin Yi kicked Kato Zhen on the shoulder and pulled out the ancient sword.


    When the long sword was pulled out, the blood on Kato''s chest shot out, and his body flew upside down. After struggling on the ground for a few times, he didn''t move.


    Beichenliang asked him to report to Qiancheng family, which directly led to his being besieged by three people and indirectly killed him.


    Although Kato is a vice president, he takes care of almost everything, big and small, inside and outside the cherry blossom club. His position in the cherry blossom club is even higher than that of beichenshou.


    "The vice president is dead! The vice president is dead! " The people of the cherry blossom Club looked at Kato''s real body and lost their fighting spirit one by one.


    Beichenliang looked at Kato and died in an instant. He was also a little stunned. He immediately yelled at the people around him and said, "go and report the blood attack to the night owl and Qiancheng family and let them come to help."


    "Hi." Several warriors answered and immediately turned and ran.


    "You can''t let them go." Zhang Yongda drank, and he and Jin Yi stopped the warriors who reported the news.


    Jiahe Qingzi scolded Beichen Liangjiao: "your close friend is dead. Should you go down with him?"


    "Fine son, you traitor!" Beichen looked at Jiahe Qingzi angrily.


    "That''s what you forced me!" Jiahe Qingzi''s beautiful eyes showed resentment, threw out two Ninja darts, and then rushed over


    Although the strength of Zhang Yonghe and Jin Yi was strong, they could not stop many warriors from fleeing. Two informers escaped.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to the battle group over there. He stared at the direction of Beichen. He knew that the old guy would never lose so easily.


    "Make a quick decision! Someone has already reported. " Jin Yi roared in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but he was ready to kill beichenshou and left, so he took the initiative and rushed to the direction of the building.


    "Bang!", Shen Feng directly smashed the door of the room and rushed into the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the night owl and the blood attack got the news of the attack on Beichen''s house at the same time.


    "What shall we do, go or not?" A handsome white man in a gray suit, holding a mobile phone, said lazily.


    This man is a new hunter and a member of the zero organization of country a.


    "Although we are here to help, these guys in Dongdao just regard us as tools to use. They don''t tell us anything. Instead, they use us as tools for their internal struggle. You love to go, you go, I won''t go." A tall, strong, topless man lay in bed, hugging a young girl.


    This man is the person in charge of the owl in the East Island. This time he came to the East Island, he lost his troops and was too lazy to take care of these things.


    The hunter smiled and said, "it''s just what I want. It''s still early. Go to sleep first."


    With that, the hunter hung up the phone


    Where Qiancheng family is located, many warriors have gathered here.


    Last night they had agreed to lead the elite to make a sudden attack on Tianhua club, but they didn''t expect the dragon group to start ahead of them.


    An old man with dark eyes, wearing a black kimono and a samurai sword across his waist stood in front of the crowd.


    This man is the owner of Qiancheng family, Qiancheng eagle.


    At this time, Qiancheng Eagle frowned and seemed to hesitate to come forward to rescue.


    "Master, what shall we do?" A man in a gray kimono with two samurai swords at his waist asked Qiancheng eagle.


    This man is called Qiancheng ten days. He was a warrior who was almost killed by the giant beast when he was at base 3.


    "You are familiar with the deputy of the blood attack. Go and see what their attitude is." Said the thousand City Eagle.


    "Yes." Qiancheng answered and turned away.


    About two minutes later, Qiancheng ran all the way back.


    "The owner, the blood attack and the night owl don''t know." Qiancheng ten days deep voice.


    "How can I not know? I just don''t want to take care of it." Thousand City Eagle cold tunnel.


    "What do you mean..."


    "It is said that Beichen family is the first Kendo family in Dongdao. I think it''s time to change their position." Thousand City Eagle said, and a fine light flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 405

    Shen Feng''s back had a big hole in the room because of the four armed War Ghost.


    Sawdust was flying in the room. For a moment, he couldn''t see anything at all, but as soon as he rushed into the room, a chill came from his side.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a sharp knife spirit flew over and fiercely cut to his side.


    At the same time, beichenshou rushed from the dark place, raised the samurai sword above his head with both hands, and fiercely chopped at Shen Feng.


    "Sinister guy, no wonder he hasn''t come out. He''s been waiting for me in the room!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart, and then a strange black light flashed from the heavenly demon ring in his hand.


    Then his eyes became dark, and a layer of dark evil spirit lingered around him. An angry roar came out of the mouth of the ghost God behind him.


    "Roar!" With the roar, the evil spirit burst out, forming a powerful air wave and spreading around.


    "Bang!" At first, the blast collided with the knife Qi cut by Beichen Shou, and made a dull noise.


    The power of this evil spirit is very strong. After the collision, beichenshou''s knife Qi instantly dissipated in the air. After the explosion of the evil spirit dispersed beichenshou''s knife Qi, he continued to rush towards beichenshou.


    Beichen Shou looked at the angry wave coming towards his face, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then shouted, "I''m the master of Beichen''s family. How can I be defeated in your hands."


    After saying that, a touch of blood rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the moment when the blood red appeared, Beichen Shou''s momentum suddenly increased, and his originally shriveled figure became strong.


    The kimono on the body also made a sound of hunting without wind, and the blood red instantly spread on the white samurai sword in the hand, and shone a strange blood red.


    "Extreme knife flow, broken blade!" Beichen shouts wildly, and the warrior blade with blood awn in his hand is cold and cuts in the face of the air wave.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the samurai sword with evil red awn crossed the air wave and divided it into two.


    Beichen Shou''s body shape was only a slight lag, suddenly accelerated and continued to cut towards Shen Feng''s side.


    "No!" Shen Feng felt the approaching danger behind him and was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    But the surprised thought just flashed by. Shen Feng quickly responded, suddenly turned around and cut back the edge of the hundred war knife in his hand.


    "Qiang!" The two knives hit each other hard.


    Beichen Shou''s strength soared under this state. He didn''t fall behind in the face of Shen Feng. In this way, they were deadlocked together.


    And under this blow, there was a ripple in the air.


    However, neither of them cares about these. What they think now is to cut each other off!


    "Old man, you''re old! It can''t be my opponent! " Shen Feng kept his dark eyes on Beichen.


    "Shen Feng, I have to admit that you are strong, but you are still young if you want to defeat me. You can''t go out of the door of my Beichen house today!" Beichen Shousheng shouted in the Chinese language.


    "I will not only go out of Beichen''s house, but also take the knife in your hand!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The sword is like a name to a warrior, especially the sword in beichenshou''s hand is still handed down by his ancestors.


    "I killed you!" Beichen Shou''s eyes were red, and the muscles of his arms suddenly bulged. He cut at Shen Feng with a knife.


    Beichen had great power to defend this sabre, which drove Shen Feng back three or four steps.


    While Shen Feng retreated, the four arm War Ghost behind him roared, and the weapons on his four arms smashed at beichenshou.


    Beichenshou knew the power of the four armed War Ghost and didn''t dare to be careless at all. The samurai sword with red awn in his hand suddenly soared on the star.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, it hit with the weapon of the four armed War Ghost.


    After the weapon attack, beichenshou''s eyes sank, his wrist turned, and the red awn warrior blade swept across Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    As soon as Shen Feng stabilized his body, he saw the attack of beichenshou coming in front of him.


    "No, I must make a quick decision." Shen Feng looked at the attack of beichenshou, with infinite cold in his eyes.


    "The devil!" Shen Feng roared, ready to use his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to kill the Beichen guard as soon as possible.


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the ferocious head of the heavenly demon ring suddenly flashed, and a red light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when the red light of the ferocious head appeared, the black evil spirit on Shen Feng''s body surface was stained with a trace of blood red, and a ferocious smile appeared on his cold face.


    The blood red spread to the whole body and the four armed War Ghost.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost sent out an excited roar, and he seemed very excited.


    "I fought with you! Pole knife flow, wind cut! " Beichen shouts.


    His attack has come to Shen Feng''s face. There is no room for mitigation. He can only attack with a hard head.


    After the blood red power broke out, the ghost behind Shen Feng seemed to have his own consciousness. Looking at the attack of Beichen Shou, his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    It didn''t seem to have the intention to attack Beichen Shou. It just waved its weapons and defended Shen Feng tightly.


    This knife went on, and beichenshou''s all-out attack didn''t play any role at all.


    But he didn''t give up at all. The snow in his hand waved continuously, but they were all defended by the four armed War Ghost without exception.


    "Now it''s my turn, bloody blade!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the Baizhan Dao seemed to have just been taken out from the sea of blood.


    Then, he separated from the four armed War Ghost, and his body shape disappeared in place.


    Beichenshou''s pupils widened. He felt the smell of death. He wanted to avoid it, but the speed was too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to his eyes.


    Moreover, the breath above seemed to lock him, and he could not dodge at all.


    "It''s over!" Beichen Shou''s eyes showed a look of despair. Just about to lift the samurai sword to resist.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s body appeared behind beichenshou, who still kept the posture of raising his knife, but there was a blood line on his chest.


    "I''m the Lord of the house. I gave a Chinese one for nothing..." Beichen Shou looked at the blood line on his chest. Before he finished, the blood in his mouth and chest rushed out, choking all his words in his throat.


    Then, "poop." With a sound, Beichen Shou''s body fell straight down

 Chapter 406

    "I said I would not only go, but also take this knife!" Shen Feng turned slowly and guarded the road towards Beichen.


    With that, Shen Feng came to Beichen''s side.


    Beichenshou hasn''t completely lost his breath of life. He can only watch Shen Feng come, take away the samurai sword in his hand, and then swallow his last breath.


    After Beichen''s guard died, the ghost with black body and red awn flowing on the surface looked at Shen Feng. A trace of ferocity appeared on his face. The body surface burst out red light again. At the same time, strange red light also flickered on the Tianmo ring.


    "Ah..." Shen Feng suddenly felt a splitting headache, as if a huge force was tearing his head.


    "Kill! Kill everyone here, kill! " A low voice came from my mind.


    At the same time, a golden awn flashed in the palm of Shen Feng''s left hand, and the golden "flame" pattern flashed out, competing with that force.


    "Roar!" When the four armed War Ghost saw Jin mang appear, he gave a low roar in his mouth and rushed to Shen Feng. His huge body disappeared into his body and merged with him.


    When the four armed War ghost disappeared into Shen Feng''s body, Shen Feng was shocked.


    If it is in peacetime, when the gold appears, it can basically suppress the violent power.


    But today, it is different. After the emergence of the golden ''Xuan'' pattern, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng uttered a roar, holding a hundred war knife in one hand and floating snow in the other, and began to wave and cut indiscriminately in the room.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the blade of Baizhan Dao even waved a bloody knife Qi.


    The knife cut out the Qi and instantly cut off a strong wooden column five or six meters away.


    The pillars were cut off, and the whole wooden house trembled slightly and began to crumble.


    "Brush..." a few more knives were cut out, and all the other pillars of the house were cut off.


    "Boom!" The house collapsed in an instant


    At this time, Jiahe Qingzi and others who were fighting outside all looked at the direction of the collapse of the room. Jiahe Qingzi was even more surprised and drove beichenliang out with a knife and rushed to the collapsed house.


    If beichenliang didn''t get hurt, Jiahe Qingzi was not his opponent at all, but now he barely saved his life in Jiahe Qingzi''s hands.


    After a knife, beichenliang stumbled back and vomited a trace of blood.


    "Home owner." Beichenliang and others also looked at the direction of the house collapse.


    Just when Jiahe Qingzi was less than 20 meters away from the collapsed building, "bang!" With a sound of, a figure jumped out of the ruins. This man is Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, are you okay?" Jiahe Qingzi asked. She also noticed a trace of error from Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s face was ferocious, his whole body was covered with black paint, and there was a trace of red awn on the black gas. He couldn''t listen to her at all.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng rushed up to Jiahe Qingzi with Baizhan knife in one hand and floating snow in the other.


    As a ninja, Jiahe Qingzi is very vigilant. Watching Shen Feng rush over, he turns and dodges.


    But Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that she came to Jiahe Qingzi''s back almost in a blink of an eye, so that she didn''t have any time to escape.


    When he raised his weapon and was about to cut down, Jiahe Qingzi looked back at him.


    "It may be happy to die in your hands." Jiahe Qingzi said to Shen Feng.


    Her words were plain, but the words knocked into Shen Feng''s heart, and he seemed to recover a trace of consciousness.


    "She is my woman. I can''t kill her, I can''t kill her!" Shen Feng murmured, and the sharp blade in his hand never cut off.


    But Shen Feng seemed to be unable to control the power in his body. He only wanted to kill, so he looked at the East Island warriors such as beichenliang not far away.


    Then a sudden acceleration, "brush!" With a sound of, the snow waved and directly killed a warrior, and the blood stimulated him even more.


    "The master of the house is dead, and Beichen''s house is over." Beichen Liang looks at the snow path in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng smiled grimly and rushed to the direction of beichenliang. Baizhan knife was held high and killed it with one knife


    In less than a minute, blood flowed all over the ground. The warriors had no intention of fighting again and all fled in all directions.


    "No, we must stop him, or he will come against us in a moment, and he will be eaten back!" Zhang Yong looked at Shen Feng who was killing.


    He came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine and knew a lot of things that neither Jin Yi nor Jiahe Qingzi knew.


    "How to stop it? We are not his opponent at all." Jin Yi frowned.


    "Let me come. He knows me." Jiahe Qingzi said, but Zhang Yong stopped him when he was about to go forward.


    "No, now he is completely out of control. If he misses, the result will be irreparable, and he will feel guilty all his life!" Zhang Yong shook his head and said.


    "What about that?" Jiahe Qingzi frowned. If they delayed for a minute, not only they were more dangerous, but also Shen Feng was more dangerous.


    "I have to give it a try." Zhang Yong said, reached into his arms and took out a box the size of a cigarette box.


    When the box was opened, several gold needles were exposed. The gold needles were covered with golden thin hair.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Yi frowned. He knew it was at the bottom of Zhang YONGYA''s box.


    "Although I don''t know where this power comes from, all the power is to walk in the meridians, so I want to seal his meridians and acupoints with five heavenly needles!" Zhang Yong''s eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    "But you can''t get close to him." Jin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Try it, too." Zhang Yong said and rushed directly to Shen Feng.


    Jinyi and Jiahe Qingzi also closely followed behind when they saw their clothes


    "Die!" As soon as the snow on Shen Feng''s left hand was cold, he killed a warrior with a knife.


    Floating snow is worthy of the ancestral thing of Beichen family. In terms of sharpness and bearing capacity, it is much better than Baizhan Dao. At this time, it has become a life-threatening "death sickle" in Shen Feng''s hand, constantly harvesting life.


    When Shen Feng was about to chase an escaped warrior, a loud roar came from behind: "Shen Feng!"


    When Shen Feng heard someone call his name, he immediately turned around and saw Zhang Yong, Jin Yi and Jia He Qingzi standing togethe

 Chapter 407

    Shen Feng''s twin models were dark, and the surface was covered with a layer of strange red. He looked at the three people. The blades of his hands were cold, and a sharp knife gas cut straight at the three people.


    The sabre was very fierce and attacked the three people at a very fast speed.


    "Ancient sword cut!" Jin Yi''s sword vibrated and met the attack.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the long sword and the knife hit each other angrily, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    Then, Jin Yi felt that a huge force came from the long sword in his hand, which immediately scattered the internal Qi on the sword.


    But Jin Yi clenched his teeth, forced his arms fiercely, and shouted, "break it for me!"


    "Bang!" With a sound of, under the fierce blow, the knife Qi instantly turned into an air wave and dissipated in the air, but his body shape was knocked back seven or eight steps by the air wave.


    When he stabilized his figure, his hand holding the long sword trembled.


    "It''s so strong. It''s just a knife. It''s so strong!" Jin Yi looked at Shen Feng with lingering fear.


    Shen Feng looked at his knife Qi and was resisted by Jin Yi. A ferocious smile appeared on his face: "kill!"


    As he spoke, his body suddenly accelerated and was about to continue to rush to Jin Yi.


    A golden cold light directly hit his chest, which was the golden needle thrown by Zhang Yong.


    Shen Feng looked at the golden awn and didn''t care at all. As soon as his left wrist turned, the edge of the snow shone, "bang!" With a crisp sound, the gold needle was easily knocked out and disappeared.


    "No, you can''t do it from a distance!" Zhang Yong looked at the flying gold needle and clenched his teeth.


    However, Shen Feng, who was originally running to Jinyi, turned around and rushed towards Zhang Yong like lightning.


    Zhang Yong is not good at close combat. Once Shen Feng rushes over, it will undoubtedly be fatal to him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng uttered a low roar from hell and chopped in the direction of Zhang Yong.


    Just then, Jiahe Qingzi''s body rushed over from behind and surrounded him from behind.


    Shen Feng felt someone holding him, turned his right wrist, turned the edge of the blade, and was about to stab back, so he listened to the beauty behind him.


    "Wake up, I know you''re in great pain. Wake up, I''m Qingzi."


    This sound was almost shouted by Jiahe Qingzi with a crying voice. She couldn''t bear to look at Shen Feng.


    "Qingzi..." the bloodthirsty red in Shen Feng''s eyes gradually faded, and his eyes also recovered a trace of clarity.


    "Right now!"


    A fine light flashed in Zhang Yong''s eyes. He immediately took out a gold needle from the small box and stabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    The gold needle was as thin as hair, but extremely sharp. It was almost unhindered and disappeared into the chest.


    The moment the gold needle disappeared into his body, Shen Feng felt a suffocation in his chest, and a sharp pain came from his heart.


    Under this severe pain, it stimulated the madness in his body, "kill!" With a roar, he lifted the snow and split it towards Zhang Yong''s head.


    "No! Don''t kill him! " Jiahe Qingzi shouted.


    After Shen Feng heard her voice, the snow in his hand stopped again. The sharp breath of snow was only less than ten centimeters away from Zhang Yong.


    Seeing that Shen Feng''s attack stalled, Zhang Yong shot again like lightning and stabbed four needles in a row. Plus one needle in his chest, it was exactly five needles. This is the secret of Zhang Jia. Five needles in heaven!


    After five needles, the strength in Shen Feng''s body quickly retreated.


    Then, a golden awn flashed on his left hand, and the "Yi" pattern flashed out in the palm of his hand, completely suppressing that force.


    Looking at the sky demon ring on Shen Feng''s hand shining twice, there was no more movement. Shen Feng''s body fell powerlessly into Jiahe Qingzi''s arms and fainted


    Zhang Yong watched Shen Feng recover his calm, sat down on the ground and gasped heavily.


    His body had been soaked with cold sweat. Now he remembered the thrilling scene just now and was afraid.


    "OK, you boy, you still have such a skill." Jin Yi, who never smiles at ordinary times, smiled at Zhang Yong.


    "It''s also my first time to use this trick. I didn''t expect it to work." Zhang Yong gasped and stood up.


    Jiahe Qingzi didn''t speak all the time. He held Shen Feng so quietly, with a distressed look in his eyes, and then asked Zhang Yong anxiously, "what''s his situation now?"


    Zhang Yong came over, gently clasped Shen Feng''s pulse door, meditated a little and said, "from the pulse, Qi and blood are about to run out. At least he needs to rest for half a month to recover."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go as soon as possible." Jin Yi looked at the empty Beichen family''s martial arts field and frowned.


    "OK." Zhang Yong answered and carried Shen Feng to the jeep with Jiahe Qingzi.


    The jeep roared and went straight away. At this time, the East had just turned white


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this war, Beichen, the owner of Beichen family and President of Cherry Blossom Association, died.


    Although Beichen family and cherry blossom club are deeply rooted and their overall strength is still in existence, their main elites and morale were almost completely destroyed in this war, which has become no threat to Tianhua club.


    Now only Qiancheng family is left in the east capital, and only Qiancheng family can compete with Tianhua society.


    The blood attack and the night owl are all in a wait-and-see state, and no one means to intervene. Some small gangs are wise to protect themselves. For fear that Shen Feng is unhappy, they directly kill the door and follow the footsteps of Beichen''s family.


    However, such a thing happened in Dongdu. Dongdao shrine can''t sit still, not to mention Yixin, who belongs to the shrine.


    On a hill in the suburb of Dongdu, there is a building with Dongdao style. There is often a bell and chanting. Here is the location of Dongdao shrine.


    In a spacious hall of the shrine, people are gathering to discuss.


    "We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the Dragon Group will directly send someone to attack the shrine." A man with an ancient East Island bun and a ghost mask said.


    "The dragon group is too arrogant. It''s time to give them some color to see."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to everyone''s comments, the middle-aged man sitting in front of a huge WARRIOR STATUE frowned.


    The middle-aged man was wearing the ancient wooden rattan armor of Dongdao, and there was a huge Taidao about one and a half meters long.


    This man, Zhitian Xiu, is one of the leaders of the East Island shrine.


    "Yes, I want to give some color to the dragon group, otherwise what''s my face on East Island!" Zhitian xiuleng tunnel.

 Chapter 408

    As soon as Hideki Toyoda finished speaking, she won the unanimous support of everyone. They all agreed to take revenge on the dragon group and Tianhua society.


    As soon as Zhitian Xiu''s voice fell, "Da Da Da..." a crisp sound of wooden clogs came, and an East Island woman in kimonos and heavy makeup trotted into the hall.


    "Lord Zhitian, someone asked to see you outside." The East Island woman is respectful.


    "Someone wants to see you? Who saw me? " Zhitian Xiu frowned.


    "It''s an old man, like a Chinese." The East Island woman thought for a moment and continued, "there is still a scar on his left eye."


    "Chinese, there is a scar on his left eye." After hearing the woman''s description, Zhitian Xiu shivered like an electric shock.


    After seeing Zhitian Xiu''s reaction, the people in the hall wondered, "who is Zhitian Jun''s Chinese?"


    "Dongfang Hong!" HIDA Hideki murmured.


    "What Dongfang Hong!" All the people present took a breath when they heard the name Dongfanghong.


    This Dongfang Hong has a deep relationship with Dongdao. He once singled out all the experts of Dongdao aristocratic families without failure with one person''s strength, and attacked the Dongdao shrine. The shrine repulsed Dongfang Hong at the cost of nearly half of the casualties, but this was 30 or 40 years ago.


    When Zhitian Xiu was young, he also went to challenge Chinese experts. Once again, by chance, he met Dongfang Hong.


    He was defeated by Dongfang Hong''s move. He has never been to China since then.


    "What is he doing here? Does he want to be the enemy of my shrine again?" HIDA Hideki murmured.


    The people in the temple looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Just then, a low voice sounded outside the temple: "let me stand outside for so long, is this the way of hospitality in the shrine?"


    Following the prestige, they saw an old man in a gray robe, hale and hearty, with a long scar in his left eye. He was Dongfang Hong.


    The people in the hall watched Dongfang Hong come in, all of them were alert, and some even pressed their hands on the handle of the knife.


    Dongfang Hong looked around, looked at the people, looked nervous, smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. After waiting so long, no one came out to pick me up, so I had to come in by myself."


    "Dongfang Hong, you are not welcome in our shrine!" Zhitian xiuleng tunnel.


    "Don''t welcome me?" Dongfang Hong smiled and said, "I didn''t intend you to welcome me. Do you think I''m willing to come to this broken place?"


    "Speak wildly, what do you want to do!" Three or four meters away from Dongfang Hong, a warrior with a ghost mask suddenly stood up and said.


    As soon as the samurai''s voice fell, Dongfang Hong turned around and squinted at him.


    The samurai was looked at by Dongfang Hong and was in a cold sweat.


    "I tell you, this is a shrine, not a place where you go wild!" The warrior murmured.


    "Really? Then I''ll see if I can be wild here. " Dongfang Hong sneered.


    A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. At the moment when the long sword appeared, a strong murderous spirit burst out of Dongfang Hong''s body.


    Under the influence of this murderous spirit, the temperature in the whole hall seemed to drop several degrees, and people shivered uncontrollably.


    Dongfang Hong''s long sword had a sharp edge and slashed it hard at the warrior.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a sword Qi left the sword and directly divided the table in front of the warrior into two. Then when the sword Qi cut in front of the warrior, it immediately stopped.


    Just listen, "pa!" The ghost mask on the warrior''s face was immediately divided into two parts and fell down, revealing an ugly face.


    The warrior sat down on the ground in fear. The sword only cut his mask in half and hardly hurt him.


    "What!" All the people present stared with disbelief.


    The strength of this sword is not much. If Dongfang Hong wanted to kill the warrior, he might have become a corpse.


    "It''s true that they say they are ugly and have a big temper." Dongfang Hong looked at the man sitting on the ground and lengxia smiled.


    The samurai also realized that he had lost his manners and immediately stood up from the ground, but subconsciously stayed away from Dongfang Hong.


    "What are you doing at my shrine?" Zhitian Xiu asked Dongfang Hong in a deep voice.


    "Tianhua club and Dongdao will take a step back. This matter stops here!" Dongfang Hong stared at Hideo Toyoda.


    "What do you mean?" Zhitian Xiu frowned.


    "You should know what I mean." Dongfanghong tunnel.


    "It''s impossible. So many people died on my east island. It''s impossible to stop this matter!" HIDA Hideki said.


    "As far as I know, you started the trouble first. Do you want more people to die on East Island?" Dongfang Hong''s long sword was sharp, and his tone was full of killing intention.


    After listening to Dongfang Hong''s words, all the people in the hall were silent. No one dared to say more. This time, he issued orders rather than peace, and did not give the other party any choice at all.


    "I can''t decide this alone." Zhitian Xiu replied.


    "If you can''t decide, I''ll help you decide!" Dongfang Hong whispered to the people present, "let''s stop the Tianhua meeting. If anyone dares to stick to it, don''t blame me!"


    With that, Dongfang Hong turned and swaggered out directly, leaving only a group of East Island warriors looking at each other.


    "Zhitian Jun, what shall we do?" The man whose mask was cut off by Dongfang Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "What to do? Didn''t you hear clearly just now!" Zhitian Xiu bit his teeth and said.


    "Are we so late and dumb?" An old man said reluctantly.


    "We won''t pursue it for the time being, but it''s definitely not over!" Zhitian Xiu continued: "inform Qiancheng family, this time it''s over, and we''ll find the rest slowly!"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. This matter can only be settled for the time being


    Since the action has been stopped on the East Island, the night owl and the Blood Raiders have all left the East Island, and the task of the dragon group is naturally cancelled temporarily.


    Shen Feng was directly transported back to China by helicopter by Tianhua society because he was unconscious.


    Everything of Tianhua club is restored as before, but its position in East Island is higher than before, and it can almost be comparable with Qiancheng family


    But this matter is only temporarily over, and everything is still brewing slowly

 Chapter 409

    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, he found himself in a dark space, and he was no stranger here.


    At this time, he was a little weak and whispered, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu."


    As his voice fell, a black fog slowly emerged in front of him.


    The black fog slowly condensed and turned into a graceful woman. The woman was a burning blood jade, but there was a light black fog around her, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "What happened to me?" Shen Feng shook his head and asked Yan Xueyu.


    He could only vaguely remember that in order to defeat beichenshou as soon as possible, he used the power hidden in the heavenly demon ring, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "You are just temporarily manipulated by the Lord of heaven." Yan Xueyu replied.


    "Manipulated by the Lord of heaven?" Shen Feng frowned and tried to think about what had happened, but the more he thought about it, the more painful his head was, as if it was going to crack.


    "Yes, the ring spirit of the Heavenly Lord''s ring has not been completely swallowed by me. The master uses it excessively. The ring spirit of the Heavenly Lord''s ring devours the body, and even I am manipulated by it." Yan Xueyu replied.


    "What, even you are controlled by it?" Shen Feng widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look.


    The power of the heavenly demon ring was discovered by chance. He just wanted to kill beichenshou as soon as possible. He didn''t expect such serious consequences.


    Then Shen Feng looked at the palm of his left hand and muttered, "why is this sensed relic ineffective?"


    "Sensed relic is undoubtedly very powerful, but its power has not been fully stimulated." Yan Xueyu continued, "master, the Lord''s ring must be used carefully, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    Just then, a gentle call came from his ear: "Maple, wake up quickly."


    "It''s Leng Fei. Why did she come to east island?" Shen Feng was surprised and immediately separated his consciousness from the dark space.


    At this time, Shen Feng is lying on an old wooden bed. The style of the room is completely antique, including wooden screens, wooden tables and chairs and wooden furniture.


    In the middle of the room, there is also a small incense burner, which emits a faint aroma.


    Everything here is completely ancient China, only among big families.


    However, Shen Feng''s attention was not on these. Beside his bed, there was a beautiful woman with tearful eyes, which was lengfei.


    Lengfei saw that after Shen Feng opened her eyes, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She murmured, "wake up, you finally wake up."


    "What are you crying about? Am I awake?" Shen Feng is very weak.


    Lengfei is a very strong person. Shen Feng knows that she is really afraid this time.


    Then he was ready to raise his hand and wipe the tears off her face.


    But he only raised his hand half way and had no strength. Although he was not injured this time, his body was very weak.


    Lengfei seemed to know what Shen Feng was going to do. He grabbed his hand, wiped the tears on his face and said, "don''t move. You need to lie down now."


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "why did you come to east island?"


    After listening to his words, lengfei smiled and said, "this is Huaxia Zhangjia, not Dongdao."


    "Really?" Shen Feng looked at everything in the room and knew that what lengfei said was true.


    "Where is this place? What about everything on the East Island?" Shen Feng asked lengfei quickly.


    "I knew I was on a mission and didn''t even care about my own life or death. Do you know that I almost couldn''t see you?" Lengfei jiaochen tunnel.


    But then lengfei told him what happened later, so that he could settle down.


    After listening to Leng Fei''s explanation, Shen Feng frowned and said, "do you know who the mysterious man who went to the East Island shrine is?"


    Lengfei shook her head. Dai Mei frowned and said, "it should be some hidden experts in China."


    Shen Feng didn''t ask any questions. The hermit master always has a sense of mystery.


    "Lie down well. I''ll tell Xue Qing. She must be worried." Lengfei said, got up and left the room.


    After a while, Shen Feng regained some strength and struggled to sit up.


    Just as he sat up, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Xue Qing trotted in from the outside. When she saw it, she rushed up and hugged Shen Feng.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I''d never see you again." Xue Qing youyou tunnel.


    "Cough..." Shen Feng coughed violently. He could sit up to the maximum. Being held by Xue Qing, he immediately felt out of breath.


    Xue Qing quickly loosened her hand and asked with a red face, "I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    "Nothing happened. You almost strangled me just now." Shen Feng smiled, stared at Wei an in front of her and said, "fortunately, the air cushion is soft enough, otherwise I really have to report to the Lord of hell."


    Xue Qing hurriedly said, "bah, bah, the Lord of Hell won''t accept you."


    "Ha ha." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Do they all know about it?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    "I don''t know yet. Lengfei only told myself that I came here on a business trip without telling them." Xue Qing replied.


    "Anyway, I''m fine. Don''t tell them about it." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not impossible, but you must promise me that you must ensure your safety in the future." Xue Qing said.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Just as they were talking, Jiahe Qingzi and lengfei came in with a hale and hearty old man with gray hair and gray coat.


    The old man, Zhang Wenfan, is the owner of Zhang''s family and Zhang Yong''s grandfather.


    Zhang Wenfan was followed by a young man with gold wire glasses and a white coat. The young man was Zhang Yong.


    "This is my grandfather, known as Sai bianque. He is also one of the best people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China." Zhang Yong introduced to Shen Feng.


    When Zhang Yonggang finished, Zhang Wenfan stretched out his hand and slapped him on the back of his head: "smelly boy, you love to brag here. There are many great Chinese talents. You have only seen a few."


    "It was old Zhang. I''m inconvenient and impolite now." Shen Feng apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Wenfan showed a kind smile on his face. Then he sat by the bed and felt Shen Feng''s pulse.


    "My little brother is really strange. I''ve never seen such a rapid recovery in my medical life. Even if there are good herbs, I can''t do it." Zhang Wenfan sighed.

 Chapter 410

    "Zhang laomu praised it." Shen Feng is modest.


    Zhang Wenfan looked at Zhang Yongdao: "Xiao Yong, go out first. I have something to say to my little brother."


    "I see." Zhang Yong answered, turned and walked out.


    Lengfei, Xue Qing and Jiahe Qingzi looked at each other and followed behind Zhang Yong. Only Shen Feng and Zhang Wenfan were left in the room.


    "Moreover, after my observation these days, your meridians are very good and different from ordinary people, but there is a very violent internal Qi hidden in your meridians. There may be no problem now, but the power sealed by Xiao Yong with the five heavenly needles still remains in your body. Once this power is swallowed back, the consequences will be unimaginable." Zhang Wenfan frowned.


    "I wonder if Lao Zhang has any way to get rid of this force?" Shen Feng thought and said.


    "At present, there are two solutions. One is to control it by your firm mind, but this method is not reliable. The other is to abolish your internal Qi cultivation and never suffer from it." Zhang Wenfan whispered.


    "I can''t do without cultivation." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Wenfan also knew something about Shen Feng. He sighed and said, "it''s up to you. Everything comes out by yourself."


    With that, he reached into his arms, took out a very small porcelain vase, and then handed it to Shen Feng: "this is a Yuning pill with calming mind. It may be useful to you, but there are only three."


    Shen Feng knew that the three Yuning pills must be of great value. He was grateful: "thank you, elder. I''m very grateful for this kindness."


    "There''s no need to thank you very much. It''s our fate that you can be here. Although Xiaoyong has excellent talent, he is always impetuous. He will bear more in the dragon group in the future."


    "Don''t worry, old Zhang."


    "You''ve just been in a coma for eight days. What you need most now is a good rest. I won''t disturb you here." Zhang Wenfan said, got up and went out.


    "Eight days, I''ve been unconscious for eight days." Shen Feng was stunned. He thought it was only three days at most.


    Two days later, Shen Feng has recovered his ability to move, but he is still weak and can''t use internal Qi for the time being.


    "Well, if I make it up again, I''ll have nosebleed." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    This morning, he had just finished two bowls of chicken soup by Xue Qingao, and Jiahe Qingzi brought another bowl of ginseng soup.


    "You''re still weak. It''s always good to make up more." Jiahe Qingzi put the ginseng soup in front of Shen Feng and said.


    "Am I empty? I''m not empty at all. " Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Although Jiahe Qingzi was Shen Feng''s woman, he was still blushing when he joked.


    "No one knows how to bully us. Believe it or not, I''ll call you and let you drink soup until you vomit." Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng and said.


    After several days of getting along with Jiahe Qingzi and lengfei, she is very familiar and has a very harmonious relationship.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong." Shen Feng hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Just know it''s wrong. We have something to do in the kitchen." Xue Qing said.


    "Also, I can''t drink." Shen Feng has a helpless face. He has a big appetite, but he will be tired of drinking all the time.


    "That''s for you at noon. Lie down." Xue qingjiao smiled and walked out of the room with Jia He Qingzi and his two daughters, leaving only Shen Feng.


    "No, you''ll get moldy if you lie down again. You''d better walk around." Shen Feng finished, put on his clothes and sneaked out of the room.


    Out of the room is the Zhangjia courtyard. The pattern in the courtyard is very similar to the Xue family''s old house, and there is a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the yard. This smell of traditional Chinese medicine is not bad, but it smells a little fragrant.


    The Zhangjia courtyard was very big. Shen Feng looked as he walked. When he first came to a corner, a girl with a tray came in a hurry and bumped into Shen Feng.


    The hot traditional Chinese medicine was not only sprinkled all over the body, but also on the ground, and the bowl containing traditional Chinese medicine was broken.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''t burn you." The girl quickly said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. I''m to blame." Shen Feng replied.


    Shen Feng answered and looked at the girl. She was in her early twenties. She was wearing a blue silk shirt, washed jeans and ordinary sneakers. She looked beautiful and looked like a girl next door.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was all right, she quickly picked up the broken bowl on the ground. As soon as she picked up a fragment, her hand shrank back like lightning. A hole was made in her finger and blood flowed immediately.


    However, she didn''t care and continued to pick up the fragments.


    "Go and bandage it. I''ll help you." Shen Feng squatted down and quickly helped her clean up.


    "Thank you." The girl whispered, turned around and went back the same way.


    Shen Feng didn''t care about this episode. He continued to stroll around, but he was more careful for fear that something like that would happen again.


    Unconsciously, Shen Feng went to the front yard of Zhangjia. People came and went here, and many people came here to see a doctor.


    Shen Feng knew that Zhangjia had always maintained the look of ancient China. He operated a medicine shop in the front yard to see a doctor, and the backyard was for the Zhang family to live in.


    However, the scale of this medicine shop is very large, almost catching up with the hospital.


    Shen Feng found a place to sit down and prepared to sit here for a while.


    Just as Shen Feng sat down, he heard a bowl falling voice upstairs, followed by a scolding voice.


    "I''ve been waiting for so long, and what kind of broken medicine is it? It''s so fucking bitter!"


    When Shen Feng heard that someone was making trouble here, he became interested. He immediately got up and went to see who was so unhappy.


    Shen Feng is very close to here. He''ll be there on the first floor.


    I saw a fat man with a few gem rings on his hand and a big gold chain around his neck, shouting in the corridor like a ''Pearl'' upstart.


    The fat man is not tall, at most 1.65 meters, but his stomach is very big, almost fat into a ball.


    He was followed by two thin, colorful, gangster like attendants.


    In front of the fat man was a girl in plain clothes. The girl was the one she ran into in the backyard. It was not difficult for Shen Feng to see that the wound on her hand had not been bandaged in time.


    "Sorry, I spilled the medicine just now, which delayed a little time." The girl explained.


    "A little delay? Do you know if you can afford to pay me millions of dollars every minute? " The fat man shouted.


    "What do you do for millions every minute? Who printed the money? "

 Chapter 411

    "Who, who says I print ghost money!" The fat man turned around and shouted at the crowd.


    "I said." Shen Feng stepped forward, smiled at the fat man and said, "what else can you do if you don''t print ghost money? If you print a large denomination, you can earn more. "


    Shen Feng came out and was immediately recognized by the girl. She stared at Shen Feng with big watery eyes.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s ridicule, the fat man turned blue and gnashed his teeth and said, "smelly boy, do you know who I am! Believe it or not, I told dozens of people to kill you! "


    Seeing Shen Feng''s face, he thought he was a lengtouqing. He didn''t have to start at all. Just scare him.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng immediately made a frightened expression.


    Seeing this, the fat man continued, "kneel down and apologize to me before I get angry, or I''ll break your leg!"


    "What if I don''t kneel down and apologize?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s shameless. Fuck him for me!" The fat man ordered the two attendants around him.


    The two attendants immediately showed their fierce eyes and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "We are all cultural people. We should solve problems in a civilized way." Shen Feng is serious and authentic.


    Although he recovered from his serious injury and couldn''t use internal Qi, he didn''t pay attention to the two gangsters at all.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the two smiled and said, "tell us how to solve it with civilized methods?"


    "Since you are like this, let me test you one question?" Shen Feng to the second humanity.


    "Boy, we don''t have time to play with you here." One of the Yellow haired gangsters told Shen Feng.


    "It''s just one question. Besides, I can''t run here. As long as you can answer it, I''ll let you handle it. How about it?" Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, primary school intelligence problems."


    They looked back at the fat man. The fat man nodded and said, "OK, let this boy out. I don''t believe I can''t answer the intelligence questions in primary school."


    As soon as they heard about the topic, the onlookers immediately raised their interest and listened attentively.


    "Listen, I''m going to make a question." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "The three of you went to stay in the hotel, ten yuan each, and gave the boss a total of thirty yuan, but the boss gave you a discount, so he asked the waiter to find five yuan and return it to you. The waiter privately left two yuan and only returned one yuan to each of you."


    Before Shen Feng finished, the fat man scolded, "if you dare to black my money, I''ll kill him!"


    "Brother, listen to him." The yellow hair said to the fat man.


    The fat man nodded, and Shen Feng continued, "according to this calculation, each of you spent nine yuan, right."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The three nodded.


    "But thirty-nine twenty-seven, plus the two yuan left by the waiter privately, the total is twenty-nine yuan. You obviously spent thirty yuan. Where''s the remaining one yuan?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, the three fell into meditation, and then whispered, "yes, where''s the remaining one yuan."


    The onlookers were also puzzled and didn''t know why.


    The three studied for a while, but they didn''t say where the dollar went.


    "The waiter must have left one more yuan." The fat man vowed to Shen Feng.


    "If the waiter leaves one more yuan, he can only return you two yuan, which means you spent 28 yuan, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But with the three yuan in the waiter''s hand, the total is 31 yuan. Why is there another yuan?" Shen Feng continued to ask with a smile.


    "This..." the fat man was completely surrounded by Shen Feng, and he didn''t care to teach Shen Feng a lesson. He followed the two gangsters to study what was going on.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a dark gray suit with thick eyebrows and big eyes came over with seven or eight people and said in a deep voice, "who is making trouble here!"


    Shen Feng knows that these people are from Zhangjia. Now they don''t have to do it by themselves.


    "It''s them." The girl pointed to three people.


    At this time, the fat man and the three studied the problems Shen Feng gave them, but they didn''t find that there was a great disaster.


    "Do you know where this is?" The middle-aged man walked up to the fat man and shouted loudly.


    This loud drink woke up several people. The three raised their heads and looked at several people. Their legs were suddenly a little soft and scared back.


    Those fat men are just upstarts in a small place. They came here to visit relatives, and the two gangsters came with him. They didn''t know it was Zhangjia.


    But in the face of Zhangjia people with strong foundation, they suddenly lost their arrogance.


    "Don''t touch me. I have dozens of brothers outside. My eldest brother is Lei long." The fat man said bravely.


    "Thunder Dragon?" After hearing the name, the middle-aged man had a smile on his face: "I don''t care what dragon you are. You have to dish it for me when you come here!"


    Seeing the momentum in front of him, the fat man immediately softened down and begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I dare not."


    The middle-aged man frowned. He saw many such people. He thought they came from medical trouble, but he didn''t want to be a counselor.


    "Throw them upstairs for me." The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Yes." Several people behind him answered and walked towards the three.


    When they heard that they were going to throw them from upstairs, they were all stunned: "we are wrong, don''t kill us, don''t kill us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Who said he was going to kill you! This is the second floor. You can''t fall to death! " The middle-aged man gave a low cry, and then he waved his hand and several people were lifted up.


    Before the fat man was thrown out, he shouted at Shen Feng, "tell me, where''s that dollar and why there''s another dollar."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while, but he was still thinking about this problem at this time. Then he smiled and said, "I want to go slowly. If I can''t think of it, I''ll ask your primary school teacher."


    With that, the fat man was ruthlessly thrown out along the second floor by the Zhangjia people.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." several voices of body landing sounded, and several people were thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Although this is the second floor and can''t fall to death, the fat man was still crying after being thrown down because of his huge size.


    "Wait for me!" The fat man scolded bitterly, and with the help of the two gangsters, he left in a very embarrassed way.


    "Miss Xia, you are surprised that we are late." The middle-aged man came up to the girl and said.


    "Nothing." There was a sweet smile on the girl''s face.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said to the onlookers, "everyone is scattered. It''s all right."

 Chapter 412

    After dismissing the people, the middle-aged man also left with people.


    "Thank you just now. My name is Xia Xin." The girl smiled at Shen Feng.


    "My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng said politely, "in fact, I didn''t help you. I just had an intelligence problem. I didn''t expect them to be so stupid. What''s more, I''m also partly responsible for this."


    "It''s not that they are stupid, but that you don''t even understand me." Xia Xin''s face flushed slightly.


    "Ha ha, are your hands all right? Hurry to bandage them." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go back and get a band aid." Xia Xin smiled.


    She suddenly remembered something and murmured, "it''s broken. It''s broken. My medicine is still cooking. We have a chance to talk again."


    With that, she hurried out.


    "Xia Xin, obviously a young lady, but she doesn''t have the airs of a young lady at all. It''s interesting." Shen Feng looked at her back and smiled


    Shen Feng took a break outside again and returned to the room.


    Not long after returning to the room, Xue Qing and Jiahe Qingzi came in with a large bowl of chicken soup.


    "No, I drink chicken soup at noon. I fart now. It tastes like chicken soup." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    Shen Feng''s words immediately made the two women laugh. Xue Qing almost spilled the chicken soup in her hand. She quickly put the chicken soup on the table, gave him a white look and said, "what else do you want to eat, spicy hot pot?"


    "That''s OK." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "We''d better drink the chicken soup first. We made it with great effort." Jiahe Qingzi smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to drink two bowls of chicken soup.


    "I won''t drink this thing at night, even if I die." Shen Feng smiled bitterly at the second daughter.


    "OK." Xue Qing nodded. She also knew that she would be tired of eating one thing.


    Just as they were talking, the door of the room opened and Zhang Yong in a suit came in.


    "Both sisters in law are here." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s address, the second daughter blushed slightly, but they were very happy.


    "Aren''t you wearing a robe these two days? Why are you wearing a suit again." Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong with a smile.


    "The group has something to tell me to go. Just give me an order. I may not be here these two days." Zhang Yong told Shen Feng.


    "I see. I''m almost recovered now. I''m ready to go back to Haining tomorrow." Shen Feng to Zhang Yongdao.


    "You''d better watch for a few more days." Zhang Yong frowned.


    "There''s nothing to observe. I''ve decided." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "All right." Zhang Yong answered, then turned and left.


    After resting all noon, Shen Feng was ready to go out. He really couldn''t stay in the house.


    "You can go out if you want. We''ll accompany you." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s just that Xiaoqing and I are also discussing to buy you a suit of clothes." Jiahe Qingzi smiled and said.


    After talking to the zhangjias, Shen Feng came to the largest shopping mall nearby


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhangjia is located in Yunchang city in Central China. It is also a first tier city in China, and its economy is also very developed.


    In an office with luxurious decoration, spacious and bright French windows, leather sofas and mahogany desks and chairs.


    A well-dressed and handsome young man in his twenties and seventies was sitting on the boss''s chair with his legs crossed and a cigar in his mouth.


    This young man, Lei Shengming, is the young master of Yunlei group in Yunchang city. He wears the title of general manager every day and eats, drinks and plays all day.


    Moreover, his family is rich and can eat well in Yunchang city. People on the road will give him some "face".


    At this time, on the sofa in front of Lei Shengming, there was a fat man full of "jewels". This fat man was the one Shen Feng met this morning.


    "Cousin, you have to decide for me. I was bullied today." The fat man cried.


    "I was bullied. Didn''t you mention my name?" Lei Shengming took a deep breath of his cigar and didn''t care.


    The fat man is Lei Shengming''s cousin, but Lei Shengming doesn''t like him in his heart. In Lei Shengming''s eyes, the fat man is a hick and upstart.


    "No." The fat man shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll decide for you." Although Lei Shengming doesn''t like him, he came to find himself after all, and he can''t sit idly by.


    "Thank you, cousin." The fat man was grateful.


    "What''s the man''s name and where did it happen?" Lei Shengming took another sip of his cigar and said.


    The fat man talked about what happened in zhangjialing thatched cottage this morning, but he omitted the link of Shen Feng. After all, he hasn''t figured out the problem yet. He said something that has no face.


    After listening to the fat man''s story, Lei Shengming almost dropped his cigar on the ground because the fat man provoked Zhangjia.


    Although Zhang Jia is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine, he has a big tree and deep roots. He has a very high position in Yunchang city. He has to give face to both black and white. Even when he sees it, he has to take a detour.


    "You really didn''t mention my name?" Lei Shengming asked. He just wanted to make sure that his useless cousin did not lead the trouble to himself.


    "No." The fat man shook his head again, which also put Lei Shengming''s hanging heart down.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s up to me." Lei Sheng made an oath.


    He said so, but he didn''t intend to take care of it at all. He couldn''t take the initiative to offend Zhang Jia.


    "Cousin, I know you like cigars. My father brought them back from Australia. Try them." The fat man took out a delicate iron box from his bag and put it on his desk.


    "I''ve made a reservation in the hotel. Let''s have a good drink tonight." Lei Shengming smiled and said.


    "OK, cousin, you are busy. I won''t disturb you first." The fat man said that, got up and left.


    After leaving the door, the fat man asked the two gangsters standing at the door, "how do you understand? What''s the matter with that dollar?"


    "No, No." The two gangsters stammered.


    "What a waste. I can''t even figure out such a simple question." The fat man scolded and left first.


    "Don''t you understand the two of us?" The two gangsters whispered.


    Out of the office, a few more steps are high-end shopping malls. Lei Shengming is the general manager of this high-end shopping mall

 Chapter 413

    At this time, Shen Feng was strolling around the mall with his two daughters.


    Xue Qing is wearing a large white sweater and light tight pants. Today, in order to go shopping with Shen Feng, she specially wears a pair of pink high-heeled shoes, while Jiahe Qingzi walks in the style of a royal sister, with long black hair, casually draped over her shoulders, a dark shawl coat and dark boots.


    In contrast, Shen Feng''s dress is much lower key, just a casual dress with sports style.


    But the combination of several people has undoubtedly attracted the attention of countless people, men''s envy and women''s envy.


    "How about this dress?" Xue Qing took a light blue casual shirt and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "OK, you look good." Shen Feng smiled and said, he is not picky about clothes, as long as it is not too weird, but he also believes in the eyes of two women.


    "We look good. You have to dress well. Go and have a try." Xue Qing handed the casual shirt to Shen Feng.


    "Try these pants and shoes, too." Jiahe Qingzi came over.


    "All right." Shen Feng took his clothes and walked towards the fitting room.


    Shen Feng had just entered the fitting room. The fat man who had just come out of Lei Shengming''s office led two small gangsters all the way.


    "Brother, what do you think of those two girls?" The Yellow haired gangster pointed to the road not far away.


    As soon as the fat man heard that there was a beautiful woman, he looked in the direction and saw Xue Qing and Jia He Qingzi who were choosing clothes for Shen Feng.


    When he saw the second daughter, he immediately showed a pig''s face and said to himself, "I''m really lucky today. I met two amazing people just when I went out. Go and have a look with me."


    Then he took two of his men and walked over.


    "Two beauties, can I help you?" The fat man spoke very well.


    As he spoke, he revealed his jewelry intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xue Qing, as a miss of Xue''s group, has seen all kinds of rich people, and Jiahe Qingzi is not interested in money at all.


    So the fat man showed off for a long time and didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Beauty, my name is Zhu Zhi. I don''t know if I can meet two young ladies." The fat man still didn''t give up and smiled.


    "Sir, this is a civilized shopping mall. If you harass my customers again, I''ll call security." A middle-aged man in a suit stepped forward.


    Judging from his clothes, he should be the manager of this store.


    "Fuck off, I don''t have time to talk to you." The fat man looked disdainful.


    "Sir, you can''t do this." The store manager stepped forward and continued to the fat man.


    "Get out of here, you can''t talk here!" The Yellow haired gangster behind the fat man kicked the store manager in the abdomen and sat him on the ground.


    This gangster fights all day. Although he doesn''t have much skill, he is more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    The store manager covered his stomach and exuded cold sweat on his forehead. The kick was really heavy. Several services in the store were frightened and curled up together. Only one waiter secretly ran to call the security guard.


    The fat man didn''t pay any attention. When the security guard came, he could play with authority.


    "Hey hey, two beauties, I just surprised you. As compensation, how about I invite you to dinner?" The fat man smiled at the second daughter again.


    "Get out!" Jiahe Qingzi is cold.


    In the fitting room, Shen Feng heard a voice outside, hurriedly changed his clothes, immediately came out and saw the scene in front of him.


    "What a coincidence, we can still meet here." Shen Feng smiled at the fat man and said.


    After seeing Shen Feng, the fat man immediately said, "tell me who took the dollar."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while, and the fat man still remembered this problem.


    Xue Qing and Jiahe Qingzi are even more confused. The roots don''t know what the fat man said.


    "Want to know?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The fat man nodded repeatedly, and even the two gangsters pricked their ears.


    "I won''t tell you." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Dare to play with me and clean him up for me!" The fat man said angrily.


    As soon as the two gangsters stepped forward, Jiahe Qingzi''s body moved. She stepped out of her legs like lightning and swept them out at the same time, "bang!" With a sound of, he directly hit the window and smashed the window.


    Jiahe Qingzi is already a congenital martial artist. Although this foot does not use internal Qi, it also makes them unable to stand up for a while and can only wail on the ground.


    Seeing this, the fat man immediately scolded Jiahe Qingzi: "smelly woman, those who dare to touch me are simply..."


    Before the fat man finished, Xue Qing rushed forward with an arrow and slapped him in the face.


    The slap went on, and the fat man turned around directly, "you dare to hit me..."


    Before he finished, Xue Qing slapped the other side of his face with his backhand. The fat man sat on the ground. His already fat face immediately swollen and left ten or five bright red fingerprints.


    "Call you to talk nonsense, you should call!" Xue qingjiao scolded.


    Her temper was already hot. It was light to slap him.


    At this time, five or six security guards came under the guidance of the waiter.


    The security guard watched the fat man fall to the ground and thought it was Shen Feng who made trouble, so he shouted to Shen Feng, "do you know where this is? Let you make trouble here."


    "There''s a mistake. It''s them who make trouble." The waiter and the store manager pointed to the fat man sitting on the ground with his face covered.


    The security guard was stunned for the first time.


    However, since the employees of the mall identified him, he had nothing to say. He said to several security guards behind him, "take these people to the security room first."


    "Yes." The security guards answered and first brought the two gangsters together.


    Just as the security guard was about to take the fat man away, the fat man shouted, "you are so blind. Don''t you know who I am!"


    Because his face was swollen by Xue Qing''s two slaps, the security guard didn''t recognize him at first.


    The head of the security guard looked at the fat man whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, and immediately widened his eyes, "Young Master Zhu, how can it be you?"


    With that, he hurried to help.


    "Hurry and call someone for me. I want them to look good." The fat man touched his hot face and shouted at the security guard.


    "But we are security guards, not thugs." The security guard whispered.


    "What do you mean, do you want to do it or not? Believe it or not, I let my cousin open you!" The fat man shouted

 Chapter 414

    "I see." The security guard nodded repeatedly, took out the walkie talkie and said, "more brothers on the third floor, hurry up."


    "I see, captain." A voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "Master Zhu, people will come soon." The security guard said to the fat man.


    "Very good." The fat man touched his hot cheek and said to Jiahe Qingzi and Xue Qing, "today I''ll give you a chance to be my woman, otherwise I''ll let you taste the pain."


    When Jiahe Qingzi was about to teach him a lesson, Shen Feng said, "fat man, are you crazy about women? Open your mouth and be your woman. "


    Shen Feng looked at him with a little more disgust. Such people rely on their money and have a little relationship. They want to have a relationship with beautiful women all over the world.


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t settled with you yet. You came to the door yourself." The fat man was cruel to Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t want to see things like you, but you''re kicking your nose and face here. I really think I''m in a good temper, right?" Shen Feng was a little angry. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the fat man.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Let me come for such a person." Xue Qing stepped forward and expressed concern for Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with such scum." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "and the best way to deal with such people is to kick the crotch!"


    For kicking crotch, Shen Feng is very experienced. In beichenjiakang, Dongdao, he kicked him out.


    At this time, seven or eight security guards rushed over, "Captain, what''s the matter with the brothers?"


    "Give me the boy first. Isn''t he going to kick my crotch? I''ll kick his crotch today." The fat man pointed to Shen Feng and shouted.


    However, the security guards didn''t do it. They all looked at the security captain.


    "Yo, you learn very fast." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to do it?" The fat man shouted to the security captain.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry." The security captain pulled out the baton around his waist and hit it directly in the face.


    Shen Feng looked at the baton and hid flexibly. He punched in his abdomen like lightning. The security guard immediately fell to the ground like a shrimp.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t said sorry before he started, he would have flown out.


    When the security guards saw that the captain was beaten, they rushed up with the guy.


    Shen Feng took his foot lightly, kicked it out before a security guard hit him, smashed it on the shelf not far away, and was buried by his clothes.


    After that, Shen Feng shot one after another, and nearly fifteen or six security guards had been halfway down the road.


    The remaining security guards looked at their wailing companions lying on the ground and began to be afraid.


    They didn''t intend to attack Shen Feng, but just rushed up with their captain. Now the captain and a brother have been knocked down one after another, and they all hesitate.


    "Come on, a bunch of waste, give it to me." Cried the fat man.


    These people who were not him originally, he scolded so much that he had no intention to start, and all retreated.


    Shen Feng glanced at the retreating security guard and the security captain.


    He didn''t use much force with that punch just now, but the security captain was still lying on the ground wailing and rolling. It seemed that the security captain didn''t want to wade into the muddy water at all.


    "Smart people." Shen Feng smiled and walked directly towards the fat man.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." The fat man stepped back and was forced into a corner.


    "Ready, I''m going to kick the crotch." Shen Feng smiled at the fat man who leaned against the corner and looked nervous.


    When the fat man heard that he was going to kick the crotch, he subconsciously clamped his legs and left a cold sweat.


    "Since we don''t want to kick the crotch, let''s change it." Shen Feng said, raising his hand and slapping him in the face.


    These two slaps said whether they were heavy or light, but their faces were more swollen.


    "No, your face is not swollen enough." Shen Feng looked at it and raised his hand with two more slaps.


    The fat man was slapped four times in a row. His face was numb and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    When he looked at Shen Feng and wanted to raise his hand, he immediately begged, "can you play in another place?"


    Because his face was swollen, his voice had changed, and his face was accompanied by severe pain.


    "OK, kick the crotch or slap the ear. Which do you choose?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I don''t want to choose that." The fat man lowered his head and whispered.


    "If you don''t choose either, I think you want both." Shen Feng suddenly raised his hand. First, he slapped him in the face, directly pumped him out, then walked to him and kicked him in the crotch.


    Of course, the degree of this kick is much lighter than kicking Beichen Jiakang. Shen Feng just gave him a small punishment and a big admonition, and didn''t intend to really abandon him.


    But the fat man''s face was twisted into a ball, his body bowed, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, but there was no sound, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately seeped out.


    Seeing this, other security guards present subconsciously clamped their legs. Only men understand this pain.


    "Comfortable?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    The fat man couldn''t make a sound, but his head shook like a rattle.


    "Let me meet you next time and kick your eggs. Remember." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Remember, remember." The fat man was powerless.


    "You carry him away so that you don''t get dirty in this place." Shen Feng whispered to the security guards.


    The security guards hurried forward and took the fat man away.


    "Let''s go. We''ll buy these two clothes." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded, took out her bank card from her pocket and handed it to the waiter, "swipe the card."


    After swiping the card and paying the bill, when several people were ready to leave.


    A man with a cigar in his mouth and a fancy suit came over.


    The man is handsome, but there is a trace of greed and ruthlessness in his eyes. It is Lei Shengming, the fat man''s cousin and the general manager of the mall.


    "Why, do the people who beat me want to leave after making trouble in my territory?" Lei Shengming took a deep breath of cigars and vomited a smoke circle.


    He looked at Shen Feng, Xue Qing and Jiahe Qingzi, and a look of greed flashed in their eyes.


    However, he did not immediately reveal it, but hid the greed deep in his heart.


    "Why, did you hit the small one and the big one came out? What about the fat man? Why didn''t he come? " Shen Feng sneered at Lei Shengming.


    Although the man came alone, Shen Feng knew that he was much more difficult to deal with than the fat man.

 Chapter 415

    On the one hand, the fat man didn''t come because his crotch was injured and it was inconvenient to walk. On the other hand, he was afraid that Shen Feng would really kick his eggs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should beat my cousin." Lei Shengming narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Feng tightly. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "So what if it''s me." Shen Feng replied faintly.


    "Then I will abolish you!" Lei Shengming took another puff of cigar, spit out a puff of smoke, then threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    "I really don''t have any quality. I not only smoke in public, but also litter everywhere." Shen Feng frowned.


    "This mall is mine. I can throw it wherever I like!" Lei Shengming cold tunnel.


    With that, he clenched his fist and walked over step by step.


    "Internal Qi." Shen Feng looked at his fist and frowned.


    He thought he was a cynical childe, but he didn''t think he had some real skills.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s ability to predict danger is much better than that of ordinary people. If she changed to normal, she certainly wouldn''t worry, but now Shen Feng can''t use internal Qi at all, so her body flashed, immediately blocked Shen Feng''s body and stared coldly at Lei Shengming.


    Lei Shengming looked at Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes and was startled. Those eyes looked at him as if they were dead.


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion. She''s just a beauty." Lei Shengming tried to comfort himself in his heart.


    His mouth was disdainful to Shen Feng and said, "why, does a big man still hide behind a woman?"


    "Sunny son, I just move my muscles and bones." Shen Feng smiled at Jiahe Qingzi.


    Jiahe Qingzi turned his head and looked at Shen Feng. After a little hesitation, he nodded and stepped away from Shen Feng. Then she''ll be there. In case of any emergency, she can deal with it.


    Lei Shengming watched Jiahe Qingzi walk away, his feet suddenly accelerated, and a punch hit Shen Feng''s face.


    Lei Shengming''s cultivation of internal Qi is not strong, which is equivalent to the warrior in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. However, from his skill, it is definitely more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "Chicken soup must not be drunk in vain these two days." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    His head tilted, and he quickly avoided Lei Shengming''s attack. His fist rubbed against Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Elbow!" Lei Shengming whispered, turned his elbow outward, and hit Shen Feng''s temple hard in his hand.


    The temple is a very fragile part. This move can be said to go straight to the point.


    Shen Feng saw that he was cruel to himself, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly raised his arm and missed his attack. His backhand swept away with one foot.


    "No!" Lei Shengming was shocked. He clenched his fist with the other hand and hit it hard.


    "Bang!" With a, their fists and feet smashed together.


    When Lei Shengming hit with his fists and feet, his internal Qi attached to his fist was immediately dispersed. Then he felt a huge force on his arm, which made his arm slightly numb, and his body involuntarily retreated seven or eight meters.


    "What!" Lei Shengming stabilized his figure and looked at Shen Feng with incredible eyes.


    Shen Feng pushed Lei Shengming back with one foot, frowned, shook his head and said, "the body is still too weak."


    "It''s impossible. I''m a martial artist. How can I lose to an ordinary person!" Lei Shengming bit his teeth, attached his internal Qi to his fist and rushed up again.


    "Still not satisfied, is it? It will convince you this time. " Shen Feng''s eyes sank and waved his fist to meet him.


    Lei Shengming looked at Shen Feng''s fist without any internal Qi, and the fierce color in his eyes was even better. "Boy, don''t blame me if you want to die."


    The ring on Lei Shengming''s hand flashed, and a sharp spike suddenly raised and stabbed Shen Feng directly.


    All this happened too quickly. Before Jiahe Qingzi and Xue Qing''s second daughter could react, the spike was less than 10 cm away from Shen Feng, but this little move didn''t hide from Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "If you want to Yin me, you are too young!" Shen Feng sneered.


    Shen Feng closed his fist like lightning, grabbed Lei Shengming''s shoulder with his other hand, immediately raised his knee and directly hit his chest.


    The action was done at one go without any hesitation.


    When Lei Shengming reacts, Shen Feng''s knee is firm and bumps into his chest.


    "Wow." Lei Shengming felt a violent impact on his chest, which made his breath stagnate and his blood gushed out.


    But Shen Feng''s attack was just the beginning. He grabbed Lei Shengming''s shoulder and pulled it down, "click." With a sound, his shoulder joint was removed and his whole arm drooped weakly.


    Then, Shen Feng pulled down the ring on his hand.


    "Get out!" With a low roar, Shen Feng kicked him in the chest and kicked him out.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Lei Shengming''s body hit the ground. His whole body seemed to be scattered, especially his chest. He was hit hard by Shen Feng twice in a row. He had some difficulty breathing and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    When he just landed, Jiahe Qingzi had a dagger in his hand and directly against his neck.


    "Don''t move, be careful of your life!" Jiahe Qingzi is cold.


    Lei Shengming looked at the bright dagger in front of him. He immediately became honest and said in a weak voice, "don''t be impulsive. Have something to say."


    "The strength is not very good. Yin people''s Kung Fu is very powerful." Shen Feng played with the ring with sharp barbs and said coldly.


    "What do you want? I''m the disciple of the three elders of Tanggang sect!" Lei Shengming whispered.


    When he finished saying this, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Tiangang sect." Shen Feng''s eyes changed immediately after hearing the name.


    "Again, whose apprentice are you?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Tiangang sect, three elders Dou Jingfeng, how are you afraid?" Lei Shengming stared at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but said coldly, "so you''re from Tiangang sect."


    His parents died because of Tiangang sect. He didn''t like Tiangang sect at all. If it were not for various reasons, he would have killed Tiangang sect.


    Moreover, Lei Shengming not only goes straight to the point, but also wants to Yin himself,


    "Waste his internal Qi cultivation first!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "What are you doing? Wait a minute, wait a minute." Lei Shengming didn''t understand, so he shouted.


    Jiahe Qingzi held his palm with one hand. The Qi in the palm was surging. One palm was patted at Lei Shengming''s Dantian

 Chapter 416

    "Ah..." Lei Shengming uttered a scream and immediately fainted.


    "What to do with him." Xue Qing asked Shen Feng.


    "Put him here. Anyway, this mall is also his." Shen Feng said and left the mall with Xue Qing''s two daughters.


    Through this matter of Lei Shengming, Shen Feng also determined an idea in his heart: it is necessary to go to Tiangang Zong to solve the things he has always wanted to solve but did not solve.


    Seeing that Lei Shengming was knocked unconscious, none of the security guards in the mall dared to stop him. After Shen Feng left, they took Lei Shengming to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the hall of Zhangjia backyard, Zhang Wenfan was taking Shen Feng''s pulse.


    "Yes, your qi and blood have recovered. You can use internal Qi in less than two days." Zhang Wenfan nodded.


    "Great." Shen Feng said with a happy face.


    "However, we should act according to our ability and not be too hasty to avoid leaving sequelae." Zhang Wenfan warned.


    "I remember."


    "Try not to use the power accumulated in your meridians, otherwise it will get out of control." Zhang Wenfan continued to tell him.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m going to leave for Haining today."


    "Go and remember what I said to you." Zhang Wenfan smiled and said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Just then, a young man rushed in and flustered, "master, it''s bad. The gate of lingcao hall is blocked."


    "What!" Zhang Wenfan''s eyes widened. It was the first time someone dared to do so in the boundary of Yunchang city.


    The spirit thatched cottage is the facade of Zhang Jia. Blocking the spirit thatched cottage is tantamount to opposing Zhang Jia.


    "Who did it!" Zhang Wenfan whispered.


    "It seems to be Redwood group." The man replied.


    "Lei Hongtao, it''s against you!" Zhang Wenfan slapped the table, then stood up and said, "take me out and have a look!"


    With that, Zhang Wenfan took people out. Shen Feng hesitated a little and followed up


    At the gate of the spirit thatched cottage, more than 30 cars have surrounded it, and nearly 50 or 60 big men stand neatly together.


    The first is a thin old man with some gray temples.


    This old man is Lei Hongtao, the chairman of Leishi group and Lei Shengming''s father.


    Beside Lei Hongtao stood a fat man whose face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    On the side of lingcaotang, there was a middle-aged man in a suit with a gloomy face. He was the man who threw the fat man down yesterday.


    "Lei Hongtao, you should know where this is." The middle-aged man was cold to Lei Hongtao.


    "Zhang Shuo, when you ask me this question, should I be a three-year-old?" Lei Hongtao shouted in a deep voice.


    "Since you know this is Zhangjia and dare to bring people here, I''ll give you five minutes to withdraw the people and give me the place!" The man named Zhang Shuo said in a deep voice.


    "The Zhangjia people have a great tone. They abandoned my son. Now they dare to say this. I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Lei Hongtao didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Your second ancestor who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, I Zhangjia people are not interested in him!" Zhang Shuo said.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Call that boy out to me, or I''ll smash the spirit thatched cottage of your family! " Lei Hongtao shouted loudly.


    With that, he waved his hand, and the big men behind him gathered around and prepared to do it.


    "Who dares to touch every plant in my spirit thatched cottage? I''ll let him go out sideways today!" An old voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Inside the spirit thatched cottage, an old man in a gray coat came out. It was Zhang Wenfan, and he was followed by a tall and handsome young man, Shen Feng.


    Lei Hongtao saw Zhang Wenfan coming out and his face was slightly on one side. He was still very afraid of the owner of the Zhang family.


    But thinking of his dying son still lying in the hospital, he still didn''t give in at all.


    "It''s him. His uncle is him." The fat man with a swollen face pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Catch him!" Lei Hongtao didn''t answer either. He directly ordered the big men around him.


    Those big men listened to the order and were about to rush up. Zhang Wenfan said coldly again: "why, when I am air, don''t I exist!"


    His voice fell, and seven or eight Zhangjia people flashed in front of a group of big men.


    "Today I''m here to be your VIP!" Lei Hongtao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s for me, isn''t it?" Shen Feng stepped forward and smiled.


    "My Lei family has nothing against you. Why did you give such a cruel hand and waste his Dantian?" Lei Hongtao looked at Shen Feng with hatred.


    He has been doing business with the Lei family for generations. He finally had a chance to strengthen Dou Jingfeng, the three elders of the Tiangang sect, and let his son worship under his door, which can also be regarded as a background and patron for the Lei family.


    But unexpectedly, his son was abandoned by Shen Feng yesterday, which made his Lei family''s efforts come to naught.


    "Your son is weak, insidious and cunning. I can''t blame him." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You must give me an explanation today!" Lei Hongtao roared.


    "I have nothing to tell you. If you insist on my explanation, go to Tiangang sect and talk to me in person." Although Shen Feng''s tone was plain, his eyes flashed a fine light.


    "You..." Lei Hongtao was so angry with Shen Feng that he shouted to his men, "catch him! Reward ten million! "


    All the men he brought rushed towards Shen Feng and were ready to catch Shen Feng directly.


    This is the gate of Zhangjia. Naturally, Zhangjia can''t sit back and ignore it. Zhang Wenfan said in a deep voice: "blow out these troublemakers!"


    Zhang Wenfan''s voice fell, and the zhangjias rushed up with the big men.


    Although those big men are all thugs raised by Lei Hongtao and can deal with local ruffians and hooligans one by one, they really don''t see enough in the face of Zhangjia people. Almost all of them were knocked down in less than two minutes.


    And this is only a few people from Zhangjia.


    Lei Hongtao looked at his men lying on the ground, not listening to the wail, and looked at the Zhangjia people in front of him. He didn''t expect the Zhangjia people to protect Shen Feng so much.


    And as long as Zhang people protect Shen Feng, he can''t move Shen Feng today anyway.


    So he said coldly to Zhang Wenfan, "Zhang Wenfan, do you really want to protect this boy!"


    "Isn''t it obvious enough now?" Zhang Wenfan replied in a deep voice.


    "My son is from Tiangang sect. Do you want to fight against Tiangang sect?" Lei Hongtao said in a deep voice

 Chapter 417

    After listening to his words, Zhang Wenfan smiled: "you don''t ask, can you shake my friendship with Yuan Tianyi?"


    "Yuan Tianyi." When Shen Feng heard the name, his eyes sank and silently clenched his fist.


    It was yuan Tianyi who destroyed his family. Although the reasons are very complex, he will never forget the name.


    Lei Hongtao also clenched his teeth, but he didn''t want to give up, "then wait and see!"


    Then, just as he turned to leave, Shen Feng said, "send me a message for Tiangang Zong. Within two months, Shen Feng will visit!"


    Lei Hongtao didn''t answer. He just looked at Shen Feng with hatred and left with a wolf


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. I gave you trouble before I left." Shen Feng said to Zhang Wenfan.


    "Lei Hongtao is just a clown picking a beam in Yunchang. My Zhang family hasn''t paid attention to it, but you and Tiangang sect..." Zhang Wenfan looked at Shen Feng and had no chance to go on.


    He is old enough to have heard of everything that happened that year.


    "Anyway, I''ll go. Thank you for your care." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhang Wenfan sighed and said, "Yuan Tianyi is not a bad person, but this person is a little extreme. It''s OK not to mention some things."


    Then he turned and walked into the spirit thatched cottage.


    Shen Feng took Xue Qing and Jiahe Qingzi''s two daughters and went straight to the airport


    When the plane was flying at an altitude of 30000 feet, Shen Feng looked at the clouds outside the window and suddenly remembered Wu Ao. When he returned to Haining this time, he was bound to hand over the things entrusted to him by Wu Ao to his sister Wu Zhen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng took out the stone from his pocket. The stone was translucent and plain, and there were many impurities in the stone.


    Shen Feng played with the stone. Suddenly, from a perspective, the impurities just vaguely formed the word "Zhen".


    "It''s a pity you can''t give it to your sister." Shen Feng looked at the stone and sighed in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sitting beside him, Xue Qing seemed to notice the change of his mood and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng shook his way with a smile.


    "Pour such hot water. Do you want to burn me?" A man shouted in front of the plane.


    "I''m really sorry, sir, but I just reminded you that the water is a little hot and asked you to drink it later." A woman apologized.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng lifted his head and looked ahead.


    I saw a man in a suit and tie. He was getting more and more twenty-eight years old. He was glaring at a stewardess. The stewardess looked apologetic. She said the words of apology just now.


    "Why, according to you, it''s my fault?" The man continued to cry.


    "Sir, you misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean that..." the stewardess was interrupted before she finished.


    "Don''t you mean that? You let everyone judge. Did you mean that just now? " The man shouted to the people around him, but no one paid attention to him.


    "I''m sorry, or I''ll change something for you. What would you like to drink?" The stewardess still kept a professional smile.


    "Give me a glass of mineral water." The man said impatiently.


    "Sir, do you want mineral water with ice?" The stewardess asked politely.


    "Just wanted to burn me, and now want to ice me, right?" The man rose abruptly and said.


    Seeing this, the stewardess was so frightened that she quickly took a step back.


    "Can a big man not be so fussy?" A middle-aged man nearby said in a deep voice.


    "Which onion are you? You dare to yell at me. Believe it or not, I can''t let you get off the plane!" The man in the suit was vicious.


    The middle-aged man just cut in. After listening to him, he stopped talking immediately.


    Xue Qing, as a policeman, can''t sit back and ignore this situation. When she was about to get up, Shen Feng whispered, "someone in the back can''t help it."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xue Qing looked back. A strong man wearing a gray casual Hoodie and nearly one meter nine tall stood up and walked directly towards the man who kept shouting.


    "It''s God that I spend money on flying, and the service must be in place, or..." when the man in suit was shouting, a big hand put on his shoulder from behind.


    "Boy, you made me sleep." The strong man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s none of your business for me to talk here. You sleep here. I said..." before he finished, the strong man stretched out his left hand, grabbed his collar and picked it up with only one hand.


    "Tell me what you just said again!" The strong man was cold.


    "Yo, you dare to fight with me, don''t you? Brothers, give it to me!" The man in suit shouted, and the four people sitting not far from him stood up.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out there are accomplices, but it doesn''t matter how many I come to play." The strong man clenched his right hand and hit the man in suit in the face.


    Then he threw his left hand forward and fell to the ground.


    "Shit, fuck him!" The man in suit covered his face and shouted. The four people around him rushed up.


    Seeing several people fighting, the stewardess immediately turned to call the captain.


    The strong man made a crisp shot and punched one by one. There was not much space on the plane. In less than ten seconds, all of them fell to the ground.


    "I don''t see. I''m still an expert." Shen Feng looked at the strong man and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Feng can clearly see that the strong man''s strength is just good. He can teach those people a lesson without hurting them.


    "Boy, do you have anything to say now!" The strong man pulled the man in the suit by the neck and picked him up again.


    The man in the suit was as blue as a panda because he had just been punched in the face.


    But he didn''t give in, but said to the strong man, "you dare to touch me and my brother. Do you know who I am? Say it to scare you to death!"


    "Then I really want you to scare me to death." The strong man said in a deep voice.


    "I am Shen Feng''s sworn brother!" The man in the suit shouted.


    "What?" After listening to the man''s words, Shen Feng was stunned on the spot. When did he make obeisance to him.


    Many people in this plane are from Haining. Naturally, they have heard of Shen Feng. When they heard that this person is Shen Feng''s sworn brother, they immediately burst into an uproar.

 Chapter 418

    "Is he really your sworn brother?" Jiahe Qingzi whispered to Shen Feng.


    "How possible." Shen Feng smiled bitterly on his face.


    "So this is a fake?" Jiahe Qingzi looked at the man in the suit and smiled, "wait for me to expose him."


    "Wait a minute, look first." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi nodded.


    Looking at the strong man''s frown, he also heard the name of Shen Feng, and his hand holding the man''s neck was also loosened.


    The man in the suit first looked at the reaction of the people around him, then looked at the strong man''s slightly loosened hand, and his face was more proud. "As long as you kneel down and admit your mistake now, maybe I can let you go."


    The strong man didn''t speak, just stared at the man coldly.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Do you want my sworn brother to abolish you personally?" The man in the suit sneered.


    The strong man thought and whispered, "don''t deceive me here!"


    As he spoke, he waved his fist and hit the man in the suit.


    "You move me again!" The man in the suit shouted calmly.


    The cry completely frightened the strong man, and his fist stopped at less than a centimeter in front of the man in the suit''s nose.


    Shen Feng looked at the situation in front of him, stood up and walked to the front of them. "Sorry, I''m going to a bathroom."


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. Hold it!" The man in the suit shouted to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned. The man not only claimed to be his sworn brother, but also let himself hold it. So he said to the man, "you said you were Shen Feng''s sworn brother. Do you have any evidence?".


    The man in the suit was asked by Shen Feng. He was a little stunned and shouted to the strong man, "loosen me!"


    The strong man clenched his teeth and clenched his fist secretly, but he also loosened him.


    The man in the suit calmly brushed the dust off his clothes and smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes, as if he were going to have a ceremony.


    Shen Feng looked at the man in suit with a smile to see what tricks he was going to brush.


    "Watch it. Be careful to blind your dog." The man in the suit said to Shen Feng.


    Then he reached into his arms, took out a jade pendant and a sutra and said, "this is what he gave me when I made obeisance to Shen Feng. If you see this jade, if you see others, the whole ghost gate will listen to my orders."


    Shen Feng''s foreign identity is only the general manager of Xingguan trade. Few people know that he is the ghost king.


    The people on the plane were so fooled by him that they immediately believed 7788. Even the strong man believed it.


    "Seeing jade is like seeing people. The whole ghost gate has to listen to your orders. Can you stop teasing me?" Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and some people pretend to be their sworn brothers, and they are right and reasonable.


    "Did you get off the plane?" The man in the suit is serious.


    "Unfortunately, I''m Shen Feng." Shen Feng had to show his identity. If he fooled him, his reputation would be ruined.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar again.


    First came a sworn brother of Shen Feng, and now another Shen Feng. Everyone''s interest was raised.


    The strong man also looked at Shen Feng. He didn''t know what was on his mind.


    "How can you be Shen Feng? How can I not know him." The man in the suit disdained the tunnel very much. He seemed to have reached the state of self hypnosis and thought he was Shen Feng''s sworn brother.


    "You..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. He was questioned by a liar.


    "You, you say you are Shen Feng. Is there anything that can prove it?" The man in the suit continued.


    "Sleeping trough! I have to prove myself with something. " Shen Feng was in a mess. He just looked in the direction of Xue Qing and Jiahe Qingzi.


    I saw that the two women had already laughed and couldn''t stand up.


    "Well, there''s nothing to prove. You and Ben are fake." The man in the suit was even more disdainful.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng raised his foot, kicked it three or four meters away, and scolded, "Mom, kick your nose and face!"


    The strong man on one side looked at Shen Feng with complex eyes.


    "Why, don''t I?" Shen Feng smiled at the strong man.


    The strong man didn''t answer. He rushed in front of the man in suit with an arrow step, which was a fat beating.


    The most direct way to expose lies is to let him admit it. The simplest way to let him admit it is to hurt him. Obviously, the strong man has done it.


    "Stop fighting. I know I''m wrong. I made it up. I don''t know Shen Feng at all." The man in the suit begged for mercy.


    His accomplices also all chose silence and silently returned to their seats.


    The man in the suit cried for mercy for half a day before the strong man stopped.


    "If you weren''t on the plane today, you would have to clean up your meal!" The strong man murmured to some of his accomplices.


    The others were so frightened that their bodies shook like chaff that they repeatedly said, "thank you for letting us go."


    The strong man glared at them and returned to his seat.


    Shen Feng also went back and sat down. It doesn''t matter whether everyone believes he is Shen Feng or not. Anyway, the man''s lie has been exposed.


    The man in the suit stood up with a black nose and a swollen face, struggled to climb back to his seat and cried in a low voice.


    At this time, the stewardess led a middle-aged man in a white uniform. It was not difficult to see from his clothes that he was the captain of the flight.


    "Hello, this is the captain of this flight. Do you need help?" The captain asked the man in suit.


    "Yes, why not? Why are you here now? Why did you go early?" The man in suit said angrily.


    The captain frowned. He came to comfort just out of the needs and obligations of his work, but he didn''t think this man was still so unreasonable, so the captain turned and left.


    "I want to complain about you, complain about you!" The man in the suit shouted, but he lowered his voice for fear that he would annoy the strong man behind


    The plane continued to fly for less than an hour and landed at Haining airport.


    At the airport exit, a motorcade was waiting there. In front of the first car stood a tall, beautiful woman in a long red dress. She was Su Mei.


    She brought people here to pick up Shen Feng

 Chapter 419

    Just after the plane landed, the man in a suit who kept shouting on the plane hurried off the plane with several of his peers.


    "Remember later, don''t tell them, lest they worry." Shen Feng told Xue Qing.


    "Are you begging me?" Xue Qing took Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Sort of." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "If you ask me, there must be conditions." Xue Qing chuckled.


    "What conditions?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think about it now. I''ll talk about it then." Xue Qing smiled, and a faint smile appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    As soon as they walked out of the airport exit, they saw Su Mei waiting there from a distance.


    Su Mei has been staring at the airport exit. Naturally, she also sees Shen Feng and them. Just when she is ready to go forward.


    Four vans came quickly and stopped steadily in front of Shen Feng. Then, sixteen or seven local ruffians came down from the car. The first one was the man in a suit who was beaten by the strong man on the plane.


    At this time, he had changed into a floral shirt and several band aids were stuck to his eyes, which looked very funny.


    "Smelly boy, it''s all because of you that I lost my face on the plane!" The man fiercely faced Shen Feng.


    "Did I make you lose face? It seems that you have no face at all. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, he also said he was Shen Feng''s sworn brother." Xue Qing echoed.


    "You..." the man''s face is red and white. It''s not a glorious thing to pretend to be Shen Feng''s sworn brother and be exposed.


    "I tell you, my name is Zheng Fei. In the future, this name will be very loud in Haining. Let Shen Feng hurry to bow down to me at that time!" The man said with great ambition.


    Although Shen Feng has indicated his identity on the plane, the man named Zheng Fei doesn''t believe it at all, and it''s the same now.


    "Just blow! Brothers, do him for me! " Zheng Fei shouted.


    "Brother Fei, you must give us some good words in front of our boss." One of the gangsters said to Zheng Fei.


    "As long as you teach him a good lesson today, I promise you a bright future!" Zheng Fei patted the gangsters on the chest.


    "It''s done." Those gangsters were smiling one by one, as if they saw their bright future.


    Shen Feng looked at Zheng Fei with great interest. The boy also had some skills. He could fool people with one mouth.


    "It seems that I''m not the one who beat you so badly." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother, give it to me!" Zheng Fei shouted. He also knew that persimmons should be soft.


    At this time, a low cry came from behind Shen Feng, "did I hit lightly just now! Dare to make trouble here! "


    The strong man in a gray casual Hoodie came out with his suitcase and said coldly to Zheng Fei.


    "Just in time to save me from looking for you again! Brothers, even he cleaned up! " Zheng Fei didn''t wait to finish. The strong man''s eyes sank and rushed over.


    A gangster without long eyes rushed up and hit the strong man in the face with his fist.


    "Die!" The strong man let out a low cry and stepped out like lightning.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the gangster kicked himself upside down. This foot was a little heavier than that on the plane. The gangster passed out directly.


    "Shit, what are you looking at? Give it to me!" Zheng Fei shouted.


    But his voice fell, but there was silence behind him. He looked back and saw Su Mei surrounded with more than 30 men in black suits and sunglasses.


    Those local ruffians, who had never seen such a momentum, immediately curled up in a ball and looked warily at Su Mei and others.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zheng Fei stammered to Su Mei.


    "We''ll do whatever you do." Su Mei smiled at Zheng Fei and walked to Shen Feng.


    Zheng Fei is not a fool. He immediately understands that these people have something to do with the "Shen Feng" in front of him.


    "Those who dare to touch me, do you know who I am?" Zheng Fei whispered.


    "Whose sworn brother are you?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You''re right. My eldest brother is the boss of the sea Gang, Cheng Hai!" Zheng Fei is proud of Shen Feng.


    This time he didn''t lie. He was indeed Cheng Hai''s brother. He was just a distant cousin.


    Cheng Hai is also a famous figure in Haining. However, in the past year, the limelight has been covered up by Shen Feng, but he still has a position to say a word in Haining.


    "Your contacts are really wide." Shen Feng smiled and said, but he didn''t believe his words at all.


    "Wait for me. I''ll call my big brother now." Zheng Fei took out his mobile phone and dialed Cheng Hai.


    "Brother, are you busy?" Zheng Fei asked with a smile on his face, full of the image of a dog leg.


    "OK, why did you think of calling me?" Cheng Hai''s voice came from the phone.


    "I heard that you have become a big brother in Haining in recent years, so I want to come to you." Zheng Fei smiled and said.


    Cheng Hai hesitated a little. Although he is a distant relative, at least he is still a relative. Since he has asked for his own head, he can''t ignore it.


    So he replied, "OK, no problem. Come to Haining when you have time."


    "Brother, I''m in Haining now..." before Zheng Fei finished, Shen Feng went to him, took his mobile phone, pressed the hands-free key, smiled and said, "Cheng Hai, long time no see."


    "Shen, Shen Feng..." Cheng Hai was stunned first, and then his stammering voice came from the phone.


    Shen Feng is the one who taught him unforgettable lessons. If he is really afraid of only one person in Haining City, it is Shen Feng, so he can hear Shen Feng''s voice at once.


    Zheng Fei, who was just about to take back the phone, stared at Shen Feng.


    Not only could he not say a word, but he felt his legs weak and his body trembled like chaff.


    "I didn''t expect to remember me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course I remember your voice. Why, do you know my brother?" Cheng Hai asked tentatively because the phone was his brother''s.


    "Yes, I just met. Your brother is really interesting. Tell him what you have to say." Shen Feng turned off the handsfree and smiled and returned the phone to Zheng Fei.


    Cheng Hai is not a fool. He immediately heard that Shen Feng was saying irony, and his mood immediately cooled.


    Zheng Fei trembled and took the phone, stammering to Cheng Hai: "big, big, big brother..."

 Chapter 420

    "Say! Did you offend Shen Feng? " Cheng Hai''s angry voice came from the phone. If he was at the scene, he might kick it up.


    "I, I didn''t, didn''t..." Zheng Fei continued to stammer.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word in front of Shen Feng.


    Hearing his stammer, Cheng Hai knew that he must have caused trouble for himself.


    "Special son of a bitch, Shen Feng can''t even provoke me. Where can you provoke me? If you want to die, die yourself. Don''t pull me up." Regardless of the identity of distant relatives, Cheng Hai directly scolded.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to beg him for me anymore. Please, brother." Zheng Fei was so scolded by Cheng Hai that he was almost scared to cry for fear that Cheng Hai would ignore himself.


    Zheng Fei hasn''t told Cheng Hai what happened when he pretended to be Shen Feng''s sworn brother on the plane. If Cheng Hai knows, he has to pull out his skin.


    "Apologize to him immediately! Or I won''t spare you! " Cheng Hai gave a big drink, then hesitated a little, "where are you? I''ll come to you! "


    As soon as Zheng Fei heard that Cheng Hai was coming, he seemed to have grasped the straw, at least proving that he still managed himself. The purpose of not coming to the sea was not to manage him, but to make amends with Shen Feng. It was better to get rid of the relationship with this distant relative.


    "Airport, I''m at the airport." Zheng Fei said immediately.


    As soon as he finished, Cheng Hai whispered, "I''ll be there in 15 minutes!"


    With that, there was a blind sound on the phone.


    After hanging up, Zheng Fei was at a loss, because he would face Shen Feng alone in the next time.


    "Shen, young master Shen, I''m sorry..." Zheng Fei swallowed his saliva. His attitude just now was too arrogant, and he pretended to be his sworn brother in front of Shen Feng.


    "Aren''t you my sworn brother? You still need to tell me I''m sorry? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I''m wrong. I don''t know Mount Tai. I dare not... You, please forgive me this time." Zheng Fei cried and almost knelt down to apologize to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Zheng Fei and frowned.


    If you don''t beat him, he will be very arrogant. This kind of person belongs to slapping. He will kneel down and call your father, and he doesn''t have a long memory.


    "Will Cheng Hai come later?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, my big brother said fifteen minutes." Zheng Fei shouted to Cheng Hai one by one.


    "Then I''ll wait for him here for a while."


    With that, Shen Feng went to the van, opened the side door and sat on it


    Cheng Hai said he arrived in 15 minutes, but he arrived in a black Porsche sports car in less than 10 minutes.


    He looked at Zheng Fei squatting on the ground and a group of gangsters, and immediately scolded in his heart: "shit, you''re making trouble for me!"


    Zheng Fei looked at Cheng Hai. When he was about to stand up, Cheng Hai gave him a fierce stare and scared him to squat on the ground again.


    "Elder brother Cheng hasn''t seen you for a long time. He''s really more energetic." Shen Feng walked down from the van.


    "Shen Dashao, you are breaking me by saying so." Cheng Hai immediately smiled.


    He knew that Shen Feng was willing to call him big brother to save his face. In his heart, he scolded the relative who didn''t have eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at Zheng Fei squatting on the ground, smiled and said, "but your brother is really interesting."


    "This boy is just a distant relative of mine. He has never seen anything in the world. He has offended Shen Dashao. Don''t forget to go to his heart." Cheng Hai apologized to Shen Feng. He just wanted to get rid of his relationship with Zheng Fei, which is also the purpose of his visit.


    "Your distant relative graduated from the Academy of drama." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Hai was puzzled by Shen Feng''s words, but he also knew that there was absolutely nothing good.


    "Just ask."


    Cheng Hai came to Zheng Fei''s side, looked at his black and blue face, and whispered, "what''s going on!"


    Zheng Fei was frightened by Cheng Hai. He subconsciously looked at Shen Feng and told the story in detail.


    "Special! You can do such a shameful thing! " Cheng Hai scolded angrily and kicked Zheng Fei to the ground.


    Although Cheng Hai was angry, he did it with a sense of propriety. He didn''t do it too hard. After all, he was his own relative.


    Shen Feng came over and said to Zheng Fei, "I''ll spare you today in the face of brother Cheng. Don''t blame me for being rude next time I damage my reputation!"


    "Brother Cheng, be careful in the future. There''s no door keeper in this boy''s mouth." Shen Feng smiled with deep meaning.


    With that, he left with people.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng specially ordered someone to invite the strong man into the car


    Cheng Hai watched Shen Feng leave with a long sigh of relief. He knew that Shen Feng had told himself this, and asked him to discipline this "relative" well.


    "Brother, thanks to you today, I really don''t know what to do if it weren''t for you." Zheng feilang awkwardly got up from the ground and said with a sorry smile on his face.


    Cheng Hai did not answer, but clenched his teeth and clenched his fist silently.


    Zheng Fei didn''t see it at all. Seeing that Cheng Hai didn''t speak, he thought it was all right and continued to smile.


    "Brother, what position are you going to arrange for me? I don''t want to be too high. Just give me a position and manage dozens of younger brothers... "


    Before he finished, Cheng Hai slapped him in the face with his backhand and scolded: "who''s your big brother? You''ve caused trouble for me when you first came. It''s very kind of you to open your mouth. You just want to take care of dozens of younger brothers. Where did you come from, get back to where!"


    He doesn''t dare to keep this man. Aside from this matter, with this boy''s character, he may cause some kind of disaster for himself in the future. He doesn''t want to keep such a time bomb around. He has to wipe his ass every day.


    "But I haven''t eaten yet." Zheng Fei covered his hot face and was very wronged in the face of Cheng Hai''s scolding.


    "Eat? If you want to eat when you make such a big deal for me, get hungry! " Cheng Hai shouted again.


    As soon as he got angry, the gangsters there trembled with fear.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here! A group of things without long heads, don''t let me see you in the future! "


    Those gangsters originally wanted to point to Zheng Fei''s relationship. This time, they lost their wife and lost their soldiers. They didn''t dare to disobey Cheng Hai''s words and disappeared into Cheng Hai''s sight

 Chapter 421

    "Why did you stay so long in Yunchang this time? And I didn''t call at all. I didn''t hear anything. " Su Mei said angrily to Shen Fengjiao while driving.


    "The task is quite special and the confidentiality is relatively strong, so it''s not very convenient." Shen Feng scratched his head awkwardly and said, "well, it won''t happen next time."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xue Qing for fear that she might poke her tire.


    Xue Qing''s beautiful eyes smiled, bent into a crescent moon, smiled and said, "yes, I didn''t see him until he finished his task."


    "By the way, I stopped first and almost forgot the man." Shen Feng said to Su Mei.


    As soon as Su Mei''s car stopped, the car behind her stopped.


    "Brother, I don''t know your name yet?" Shen Feng walked to the road carrying the strong man.


    "My name is tengwu. It''s a great honor to meet young master Shen." The strong man said to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not a young master at all. I''m just a ruffian." Shen Feng smiled and continued to ask, "look, you should be an outsider. I don''t know what you''re doing in Haining?"


    Tengwu hesitated a little and said, "to tell you the truth, I came to Haining to go to relatives."


    Shen Feng frowned. Those who came to go to relatives basically encountered some difficulties, but he didn''t continue to study deeply, because tengwu looked unusual, and it was his private affair, which was also a pain.


    "Thank you on the plane this time. If you need help in the future, just come to Xingguan trade and ask me directly." Shen Feng smiled at tengwu.


    "No problem." Tengwu nodded.


    "Take him wherever he''s going. You don''t have to follow the team." Shen Feng said to tengwu''s driver.


    "Yes." The driver answered and drove tengwu away.


    After Shen Feng got on the bus, Xue Qing asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with that man? Why do you talk to him alone?"


    "Nothing, just feel that he is very special." Shen Feng smiled, and then several people drove back to the seaside villa.


    Born in Dongdao, Jiahe Qingzi is introverted and very modest. All women like her very much, especially Yuan Ying.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Shen Feng said to the girls and left. He still had his own things to do.


    After a roar of the engine, Shen Feng rode a motorcycle to the downstairs of a high-end community.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    "Who? It''s been knocking all morning." A lazy voice came from the room.


    When the door opened, a young man with disheveled hair and bleary eyes came out. This man was Xue Hao. He also had his own villa, but he didn''t like it, so he always lived in the community.


    "Brother in law, when did you come back?" When Xue Hao saw Shen Feng, he was confused. It was not difficult for Shen Feng to see that he was full of wine. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine.


    "I have something to do with you." Shen Feng said positively to Xue Hao.


    "What''s up? Come inside. " Xue Hao felt refreshed as soon as he heard that Shen Feng had something to do with him.


    Xue Hao''s room is very messy. It seems that it hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time, and empty wine bottles are everywhere, almost filled with the whole tea table.


    "Brother in law, would you like some?" Xue Hao went to the refrigerator and took out two cans of beer.


    "Forget it, I have something important." Shen Feng continued, "later, you can help me make an appointment with Wu Zhen. I have something to give her."


    Xue Hao smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you. A few days ago, she hurried home, and then never contacted me again. She didn''t answer the phone or send text messages. I heard she came back a few days ago, but I went to her. She said she was not feeling well and didn''t see me. It''s estimated that she was breaking up with me."


    With that, Xue Hao opened a can of beer and drank it.


    "That''s why you drink every day?" Shen Feng looked at the empty wine bottle in the room and said.


    "I don''t want to do anything. What else can I do except drinking?" Xue Hao smiled bitterly and drank a can of beer in one breath.


    Shen Feng sighed. It seems that Xue Hao still doesn''t understand the reason, but he knows it very well.


    So Shen Feng told Wu Ao about his death and told him that Wu Zhen didn''t want to see him, but that there was a reason for it.


    "No wonder, no wonder." Xue Hao rushed to the bathroom, simply cleaned up, changed his clothes and ran out.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng shouted.


    "I''ll find her. She must need me now." Xue Hao shouted and ran out without closing the door.


    "Then you boy, wait for me!" Shen Feng hurriedly chased out


    At the gate of the dormitory building of Haining Medical University, a Land Rover and a motorcycle came at the same time. It was Xue Hao and Shen Feng.


    As soon as the Land Rover stopped, Xue Hao couldn''t wait to get off the bus and rushed directly into the girls'' dormitory. Shen Feng didn''t look back.


    But this time Shen Feng didn''t follow in. This is a girls'' dormitory. Although he wanted to go in, he still gave up the idea.


    It''s morning. It''s time for girls to go in and out frequently and wash. As soon as Xue Hao rushed in, there were bursts of screams in the dormitory building, and the dormitory aunt ran after Xue Hao.


    Shen Feng leaned against the motorcycle and watched the play with great interest. He wanted to see what Xue Hao could make of the dormitory.


    In less than five minutes, Xue Hao was pushed out.


    "You boy, even if you''re downstairs every day, how can you break in today? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you." A slightly fat dormitory aunt shouted to Xue Hao.


    "Let me go up, please." Xue Hao also realized his mistake and said to the hostess.


    The hostess hesitated a little: "come in and wait here. Don''t run around. Who do you want to see? I''ll go up and call for you."


    "Thank you." Xue Hao looked happy and hurried to follow up.


    As soon as Xue Hao went in, Shen Feng heard the voice of a girl upstairs: "look, that''s the boy''s accomplice who broke into the dormitory. Splash him!"


    Then they took the basin and poured a basin of water down.


    Shen Feng didn''t take precautions at all, "Wow!" With a sound, a basin of cold water poured him cool.


    "Hey, is there a mistake? I didn''t break in." Shen Feng shook the water on his face and looked up and said.


    But as soon as he looked up in Hong Kong, he saw the girls on several floors splashing down with water basins at the same time.


    The water all over the sky poured down like a waterfall, "wow..." Shen Feng was directly poured into a drowned chicken, and his whole body was instantly soaked.


    "I''ll go. Fortunately, it''s not foot washing water." Shen Feng murmured.

 Chapter 422

    Just then, a pleasant voice like a silver bell came into my ears: "Shen Feng?"


    Shen Feng turned to look at him and saw a beautiful woman with long hair and a long white skirt looking at him. The beautiful woman was no other than Ren Yinger.


    "Ren Yinger?" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    As soon as his voice fell, "wow..." several pots of cold water poured down again.


    After being splashed with water three times in a row, Shen Feng was a little angry, so he looked up and shouted, "shit, is it over! Just pour two pots... "


    But before he finished, several pots of cold water poured down.


    "You''re great. I can''t provoke you. Let me hide." Shen Feng accelerated on his motorcycle and came to Ren Yinger.


    Ren Yinger looked at Shen Feng''s embarrassed appearance, finished the crescent moon in his eyebrows and eyes, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Let you laugh." Shen Feng smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect to see Ren Yinger again.


    "Look, you''re all wet. You''d better wipe it first." Ren Yinger said, taking out a few paper towels to carefully wipe Shen Feng''s face and hair.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Ren Yinger didn''t answer, but his face was slightly red and continued to wipe for him.


    Shen Feng can actually urge the internal Qi, or the hot force in his body to steam the water dry, but Zhang Wenfan told him yesterday that he should be cautious recently, so Shen Feng had to be so wet.


    His hair and face were almost dry. Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger, "Why are you here?"


    "I forgot to tell you that I studied medicine. Haining Medical University is also a famous medical school in China, so I studied here." Ren Yinger replied with a smile.


    In fact, Ren Huafei originally wanted to arrange for her to go to Yanjing Medical University, but because she had a bad relationship with her father, she didn''t listen to him, so she begged Liu Yi to study at Haining Medical University.


    "By the way, how did you do it? Why did you splash water on you downstairs in the girls'' dormitory?" Ren Yinger continued to ask with a smile.


    "It''s a long story." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "It''s a long story. Why don''t you tell me? Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for class today." Ren Yinger smiled.


    So Shen Feng talked about what had just happened.


    "Your friend is really interesting. You can find Wu Zhen and me. I''m very close to her dormitory, but why are you so anxious to find her?"


    "She is Wu Ao''s sister." Shen Feng sighed.


    Although Ren Yinger is indifferent to the affairs of Tianhua society, she knows the news of Wu Ao''s death through Liu Yi.


    "What?" Ren Yinger was surprised. She didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "If she still doesn''t want to see Xue Hao, please give this to her for me. It''s a birthday present his brother gave her before he died." Shen Feng handed the ordinary stone to Ren Yinger.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger nodded and put the stone away.


    "Well, are you still used to reading here?" Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger with a smile.


    "Very good. The people here are very good, and I''m going to find a hospital to practice for a period of time." Ren Yinger replied with a smile.


    "It''s too early for you to practice now. Don''t you need years of study in medicine to practice?" Shen Feng whispered.


    The main reason is that he received Ren Yinger''s "medical treatment". Although she was very careful, her method was really ordinary.


    "I''m a senior. If I''m in an ordinary major, I''ll almost graduate." Ren Yinger smiled.


    "What do you study? Linchuan medicine? Anatomy? Or pharmacy? " Shen Feng asked.


    "Stomatology is a dentist." Ren Yinger smiled and said.


    Shen Feng nodded a little disillusioned. It turned out to be a dentist.


    "Have you found a hospital internship?" He continued.


    "Of course I found it. I''m going to Haining people''s Hospital, but I heard that shunxuan hospital is the best hospital in Haining. Not only the medical conditions are first-class, but also I heard that the boss is still a student sister." Ren Yinger said.


    "Which do you want to go to, shunxuan hospital and people''s hospital?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I went to shunxuan. Unfortunately, shunxuan has high requirements in all aspects, and there has never been a precedent for accepting interns." Ren Yinger pursed her lips.


    "There are exceptions. It''s up to me." Shen Feng patted his chest and promised.


    "Really? If this is done, I''ll treat you to dinner for a week. " Ren Yinger said with a happy face.


    "Then you can prepare the meal money for a week." Shen Feng laughed.


    When they were chatting, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was Xue Hao who called: "brother-in-law, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "What''s up, hello?" Before Shen Feng asked about the exit, he hung up the phone over there.


    "This boy." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    However, he could hear from what he had just said that Xue Hao seemed very excited and went with him.


    "Then go and change your clothes first. Beware of catching a cold. I''m going to class, too." Ren Yinger smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Well, remember to call me if you have anything." Shen Feng nodded.


    With that, Shen Feng rode away on a motorcycle


    Xue Qing, Yuan Ying and other women are busy. Only Jiahe Qingzi is at home.


    "Is it raining outside? Why are you all wet? " Jiahe Qingzi looked at the weather outside and smiled.


    With that, she went to Shen Feng''s side and gently took off her wet clothes for him. Once Dongdao women identified a man, they would pay without complaint or regret. This is not an inherent "servility", but a manifestation of love.


    "Don''t mention it. Help me change my clothes first." Shen Feng smiled bitterly at Jiahe Qingzi.


    Jiahe Qingzi went to Shen Feng''s room, took out a clean casual suit and changed it for Shen Feng. Everything seemed orderly.


    "Fine son, thank you." Shen Feng kissed her on the face. She immediately blushed and lowered her head.


    At this time, several men in suits came in carrying several huge boxes.


    "Master, this is what you want." The first one respectfully said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s hard, brothers. Move to the balcony above." Shen Feng said.


    "Yes." Several people answered and carried all the boxes up.


    "What is this?" Jiahe Qingzi asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Shen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Not long after, several people left with empty boxes.


    "Now go and have a look." Shen Feng smiled at Jiahe Qingzi.


    As soon as Jiahe Qingzi walked onto the balcony, his eyes widened. This is a complete set of painting tools

 Chapter 423

    Jiahe Qingzi turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were full of love. She was more convinced that her choice was right.


    Because Shen Feng only went to her former residence once, she remembered everything she said.


    "Feng, I love you." Jiahe Qingzi came over and offered a kiss.


    Shen Feng also responded fiercely. For a long time, Jiahe Qingzi''s breath became urgent. He looked at Shen Feng with a silky eye and said in his ear with a very small voice: "there is no one at home now."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng smiled and was preparing for the next move.


    Jiahe Qingzi''s eyes showed a sly look. His body slipped out of Shen Feng''s arms and said with a giggle: "in case people come back more embarrassed, I''d better see my new drawing board."


    "..." Shen Feng was in a mess. He thought he could get a gentle fragrance, but he didn''t want to lose to a drawing board. However, Shen Feng felt nothing when he looked at her with a child like smile on her face.


    "I''ll get you a special studio in the city when I have time. It can be quiet." Shen Feng smiled at Jiahe Qingzi.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You have your own career and can realize your dreams." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Thank you." Jiahe Qingzi raised her pretty face, her eyes were moist, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes, which was her dream all the time.


    Shen Feng gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, smiled and said, "silly girl, why are you crying? Go and see your drawing board."


    "Yes." Jiahe Qingzi nodded very cleverly.


    Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and dialed Luo Jiameng, "Jiameng, where are you?"


    "I''m in the hospital. Things in the hospital are busy recently. What''s the matter?" Luo Jiameng replied with a smile.


    "Of course, wait for me in the hospital. I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng rode a motorcycle to the direction of shunxuan hospital. He also wanted to fight for a place as an intern dentist for Ren Yinger in shunxuan.


    After stopping the motorcycle, Shen Feng was preparing to walk to Luo Jiameng''s office in shunxuan hospital.


    "Creak." At the same time, a Ferrari and a Maserati gave a beautiful tail flick and stopped at the door of the main building of the hospital.


    Then, two young men in high-end suits got out of the car at the same time.


    The young man in Maserati''s white suit opened the spare box and took out a large handful of red roses.


    This man''s name is Ouyang Hao. He is a rich childe in Jiujiang City. He came to Haining to "talk about business".


    However, he talks about business in name, but actually he comes to eat, drink and have fun. He met Luo Jiameng at a cocktail party a few days ago and began to pursue madly.


    "Ha ha, young master Ouyang, your formation is not small today." Another man in a light blue suit and driving a Ferrari smiled.


    "Of course, as long as young master Ben is willing to do it, there is nothing that can''t be solved." Ouyang Hao smiled and said.


    At this time, a uniformed security guard came out and said to the two men.


    "Gentlemen, you can''t park here. There''s a special parking space over there. Please move your car."


    The security guard was twenty-eight or nine years old, about 1.75 meters tall, of medium build, with healthy wheat skin, sharp eyes and a heroic spirit of a soldier.


    Ouyang Hao didn''t answer. He turned and opened Maserati''s door, took out a stack of banknotes and threw them on the security guard.


    There are four or five thousand of these bills. Even if the security salary of shunxuan hospital is much higher than that outside, the money will almost catch up with his monthly salary.


    After Ouyang Hao dumped the money, he looked at the security guard with disdain and said, "just stop for 20 minutes."


    With that, he swaggered towards the door of the main building, and the other two followed him.


    The security guard frowned, reached out and grabbed Ouyang Hao''s arm: "Sir, your car can''t park here. If you park here, I''ll ask someone to move the car."


    "Take away your dirty hands. Do you know how much my clothes cost? Besides, if you dare to move my car, it will ruin your fortune! " Ouyang Hao whispered.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng didn''t worry about going in. He simply stood in the distance and watched the excitement


    As soon as the security guard heard this, he immediately released him, then stopped in front of them and continued to persuade them: "gentlemen, you really can''t park your car here. There are often ambulances in and out here. Otherwise, you give me the key and I''ll park it for you."


    "Still want our keys. Can you drive this advanced car?" The man in the light blue suit disdained the tunnel.


    The security guard was despised one after another. He got angry and said in a low voice: "don''t worry if I can drive, your car can''t park here!"


    His voice was deep and thick. Ouyang Hao was startled and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "What''s the matter? You still want to do something to me. If you dare to touch me, I''ll tell you you can''t get out of the door!"


    "Shit, isn''t it a broken security guard who dares to be so arrogant. I wanted to beat you at the first sight. " The man in a light blue suit stepped forward and scolded.


    "Please speak with respect." The security guard said in a deep voice.


    "Then let me respect you!" The man gave a low cry and punched the security guard.


    As soon as the security guard''s eyes sank, a trace of essence flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his lightning hand clasped the man''s wrist.


    "Oh, no wonder you dare to block our way. You''re pretty good." The man whose wrist was buckled kicked the security guard in the abdomen.


    The man''s hand is also quite powerful. Ordinary people are basically not opponents, but he seems very clumsy in front of the security guard.


    Then the security guard didn''t dodge. First, he stretched out his hand, grabbed his ankle with the other hand, and then pushed him forward and sat him on the ground.


    The security guard knew that these arrogant childe brothers were not small and didn''t hurt him. They just made a simple move, not even a lesson.


    The childe who was pushed to sit down couldn''t hang on his face, "smelly boy, do you know who I am? I was also moved by the boundary of Haining. My name is Lin Yang. The boss of Shengyang real estate is my father! "


    Shengyang real estate is just a real estate company rising in Haining City in the past six months, and his father was just a boss in the building materials business and had some means. Therefore, the business has developed faster in recent years, but no matter how fast it develops, he is at most an upstart.

 Chapter 424

    At this time, a low voice came, "the hospital is a quiet place. Who is making noise here!"


    A tall and strong man in a black suit and tie came. It was Zhou Lei, the original security captain. At this time, he had already been the security manager of shunxuan hospital.


    After Zhou Lei came, the security guard immediately respectfully stepped aside. The attitude was like a soldier saw his officer.


    "You''re in charge." Ouyang Hao, who was holding roses, walked forward.


    Zhou Lei didn''t answer, but looked at the two cars parked at the door and whispered, "whose car is this? Drive away! Don''t you know this is the place where ambulances pass? "


    Ouyang Hao was shriveled and his face was very ugly. "Get out of the way, I want to see Jiameng."


    "General manager, do you say you can see? I''ll say it again. Whose car is this? Move it away, or I''ll have it towed away!" Zhou Lei whispered.


    "I don''t have eyes. I''m your general manager''s future boyfriend." Ouyang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Future boyfriend?" Zhou Lei had a straight face. After listening to his words, he immediately smiled: "do you know who our general manager''s boyfriend is now?"


    "Who?" Not only Ouyang Hao, but also Lin Yang pricked his ears.


    But before Zhou Lei spoke, a voice came into several people''s ears: "I''m her boyfriend now."


    After hearing the sound, several people looked at it at the same time and saw a slim, handsome and ruffian man in a casual suit coming over with a smile. This man was Shen Feng.


    When Zhou Lei saw Shen Feng and was about to come forward to speak, Shen Feng looked at him. He knew for a moment and immediately stayed where he was.


    "Smelly boy, where did you come from!" Lin Yang looked at Shen Feng and looked contemptuous.


    His company has only recently risen, but it can''t speak with Shen Feng in terms of strength, and there is no intersection. Therefore, he doesn''t know Shen Feng, and Ouyang Hao returned from studying abroad and is not a local. Naturally, he hasn''t seen Shen Feng.


    "I''ve been here all the time, but you didn''t notice." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "What did you just say? Are you Jiameng''s boyfriend now? " Ouyang Hao stepped forward.


    "Why, don''t I look like you? Besides, you called Jiameng. " Shen Feng smiled, walked to the Ferrari, turned around and said, "yes, this car is good. It costs a lot of money."


    "Buns." Lin Yang looked at Shen Feng disdainfully. The Ferrari was his.


    Shen Feng went to the Maserati again, "this is also good. It costs at least two or three million."


    "This is a global limited edition. You can''t buy it with money." Ouyang Hao disdains Shen Feng.


    "Money can''t buy it, that''s even better." Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    "What do you want?" Ouyang Hao looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and began to feel uneasy.


    "Smashed this limited edition car." Shen Feng said to the security guard behind Zhou Lei.


    "What?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, all the people present were stunned.


    "Smash it." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The security guard didn''t know Shen Feng at all. When he hesitated, Zhou Lei said in a deep voice: "smash!"


    "Yes." The security guard listened to Zhou Lei''s words as if he had heard the order. He took out the baton around his waist and first walked to the side of the Maserati.


    "Stop, you dare to move, I promise to ruin your fortune!" Ouyang Hao shouted.


    "I''d like to see how you made me lose all my money, smash!" Shen Feng whispered.


    While Shen Feng''s voice fell, the baton in the security guard''s hand also fell at the same time.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Maserati''s windshield was instantly cracked, showing a spider like crack.


    "My car!" Ouyang Hao shouted. He cherished his car very much, so he rushed up.


    "Wow!" The baton fell again and the windshield was smashed to pieces.


    The evil spirit in the security guard''s heart seemed to be vented at the moment when the glass was broken. He was another baton, and the glass on the other side was broken.


    "You dare smash my car. I''ll fight with you." Ouyang Hao looked at the broken glass and was about to rush up when Shen Feng''s cold voice came.


    "Dare to stop and smash people together. Anyway, this is the hospital."


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, and Ouyang Hao immediately stopped. No matter how important the car was, it was not as important as himself.


    Seeing that all the glass of Maserati had been smashed, Lin Yang quickly got on the bus and drove away his Ferrari for fear that his car would also be smashed.


    "Don''t just smash the glass. I think the car body is angular. It''s not even at all. It''s flat!" Shen Feng continued to command.


    "Bang!" A bulge on the body immediately shriveled down.


    Ouyang Hao watched his car smashed. His heart seemed to be dripping blood. He quickly took out his mobile phone and shouted, "stop, smash me again and call the police."


    But Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He was unreasonable and forcibly occupied the ambulance channel. He was guilty and didn''t dare to call the police. He just wanted to scare Shen Feng.


    He stood there stunned for a long time, just about to call someone.


    Shen Feng said to the security guard who smashed the car, "stop." The security guard immediately stopped his action.


    "This time your limited edition has become a customized one." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Ouyang Hao glances at Shen Feng. Although he doesn''t know who Shen Feng is now, he also knows he''s not easy to mess with.


    "You are cruel, dare you report your name!" Ouyang Hao gnashed his teeth at Shen Feng.


    "My last name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Shen, Shen Feng..." Ouyang Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked at Shen Feng in surprise.


    Although he is from Jiujiang, he has heard of Shen Feng.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Didn''t you just let me lose all my money?" Shen Feng calmly tunnel.


    Ouyang Hao was completely stunned now. He didn''t know how to answer. He stammered: "I, I..."


    "I don''t care. Don''t say I''m unkind. As long as you drive to Huangcheng or Xingguan trade, someone will compensate you. Also, if you want to break your arms and legs, you can send roses in."


    Shen Feng said, turned and walked into shunxuan hospital.


    Ouyang Hao looked at Shen Feng''s back and could only swallow the bitter water into his stomach. He didn''t dare to ask Shen Feng for money. If he went, he would be looking for death.

 Chapter 425

    At this time, Lin Yang, who parked the Ferrari, ran over and looked at the stunned Ouyang Hao and said, "how did they go?"


    "Shit, what bad luck." Ouyang Hao severely kicked the rose that fell to the ground. Now he can only sprinkle his anger on the rose.


    Lin Yang looked puzzled. Ouyang Hao, who was very arrogant just now, changed his kung fu attitude when he listened to a car.


    "Did they leave without losing money? Call the police. If you smash the car like this, you''ll lose at least $1.8 million! " Lin Yang continued to shout.


    "Still pay a fart, that boy is Shen Feng!" Ouyang Hao said that and left with Maserati.


    "Shen Feng?" Lin Yang also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he inadvertently offended someone he couldn''t afford to offend


    In the hall of shunxuan hospital, Shen Feng smiled at the security guard and said, "is it cool?"


    "That''s great!" The security guard nodded and looked excited. Now he has vented all his anger.


    "Your man is good and professional. He should be your old subordinate." Shen Feng smiled at Zhou Lei and said.


    "I used to be his monitor. After he returned home, he didn''t have a fixed job, so I..." Zhou Lei said somewhat embarrassed. He didn''t expect to be seen through by Shen Feng at a glance.


    In fact, Shen Feng does not reject Zhou Lei''s practice. Zhou Lei is now a security manager, and it is understandable that he has some selfishness.


    What''s more, all he brings are soldiers. There is absolutely no need to say that he has professional quality, and he can provide good and stable jobs for some demobilized soldiers and veterans.


    "Very good. If you have any comrades in arms or friends, you can introduce them. The salary and other aspects of treatment are definitely treated well." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Really? That''s great." Zhou Lei said with ecstasy.


    "But don''t be happy too early. I''ll tell your general manager about it." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhou Lei knows that shunxuan hospital can develop so smoothly as now. Thanks to Shen Feng, Luo Jiameng always listens to him. As long as he speaks, it is almost a certainty.


    "By the way, where is your general manager?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "The general manager has been very busy recently. Now it is estimated that he will inspect the ward. Shall I take you?" Zhou Lei told Shen Feng.


    "No, just tell me the floor. I''ll go there myself." Shen Feng smiled.


    "It should be on the tenth floor now." Zhou Lei went over and personally helped Shen Feng press the elevator.


    "Then I''ll go." Shen Feng said and took the elevator to the tenth floor


    The 10th floor of shunxuan hospital is the internal medicine department. The patients are generally older, basically hospitalized, and the length of hospitalization is also relatively long, so the beds here are also the most tense.


    The ward has long been insufficient. Even the VIP ward has been temporarily cancelled and filled with beds.


    "There are many internal medicine patients in our hospital now, so we should try to reasonably arrange the visiting time and do a good job in health and fire protection..." Luo Jiameng, wearing a white coat, simply held a meeting with the hospital staff in the office.


    Luo Jiameng has long hair on her shoulders, a beautiful face, big and bright eyes, and a pair of eyes on the bridge of her small nose. She looks even more beautiful and charming.


    It is said that men are the most handsome when they are serious, and women are equally charming when they are serious.


    Shen Feng stood in the corridor and looked at her through the doors and windows, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Huh? What about violets? Isn''t she always with Jiameng? " Shen Feng said to himself.


    Not only was there no one in the office, but there was no trace of her in the corridor, but Shen Feng didn''t care. Violet was a person and there was always some private space.


    "You came so soon." After Luo Jiameng finished talking about some matters needing attention, he walked out of the office.


    "Why, do you think I''m early?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I''m almost here now. Go to my office." Luo Jiameng smiled and took Shen Feng into her office in shunxuan hospital.


    Just entering the office, Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm and took Luo Jiameng in his arms.


    "This is a hospital. Pay attention." Luo Jiameng said angrily, but she didn''t mean to leave Shen Feng''s arms. She leaned against his chest and let him hold herself.


    "What about the hospital? Anyway, you are my woman. By the way, I just met one of your pursuers outside and claimed to be your future boyfriend." Shen Feng smiled.


    "It''s Ouyang Hao again. He hasn''t stopped for a long time. At first, he blocked the door of shunxuan group every day, but now he actually ran here." Luo Jiameng frowned.


    "It''s all right. I''ve sent it for you." Shen Feng thought a little and said, "why didn''t you see violet? If she is there, the boy should not dare to come. "


    "She went abroad on business the other day." Luo Jiameng said.


    However, Luo Jiameng didn''t know what violet had done, and she didn''t ask much.


    Shen Feng nodded, but he always felt something wrong in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    "Well, have you missed me these days?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Think about it." Luo Jiameng answered without hesitation.


    "Where did you think?" Shen Feng''s face showed a bad smile.


    "Guess what?" Luo Jiameng raised her head and looked at Shen Feng with her eyes like silk. Her hands hooked his neck and exhaled like orchid.


    Shen Feng smiled and just locked the door behind him. Luo Jiameng slipped out of his arms like a loach, "hee hee, I''m still very busy now. I''ll have a meeting later."


    Shen Feng smiled and opened the locked door again.


    "I just came to ask you to do something." Shen Feng sat on the sofa and said.


    Luo Jia Meng Jiao said with a smile, "you''re still so strange to me. If you have anything to say, I''ll help you."


    So Shen Feng told Luo Jiameng about Ren Yinger''s recent consideration of internship.


    "This is a good thing. Why do you ask me? We are still thinking about it recently."


    "Shunxuan hospital is now expanding, and the branch address has been selected. I also want to recruit a group of younger students and younger sisters from Haining Medical University. Now I practice. When the hospital is built, they can work formally." Luo Jiameng smiled.


    And she hesitated a little, "I just don''t know if those shareholders can agree. After all, shunxuan has no precedent for recruiting interns."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the shareholders. I don''t see who dares to make trouble." Shen Feng smiled and said

 Chapter 426

    Although Luo Jiameng is a doctor, he is definitely a good hand in stipulating the plan. If he is supplemented by vigorous management means, he will never lose to Su Mei.


    Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng had just finished talking, and she hurried to the meeting again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A country in Africa, in an underground base.


    A tall woman with purple hair and purple eyes. The woman in tights is in a huge room. The woman is violet.


    Opposite violet, on a leather sofa sat a handsome young man wearing a light suit with a faint smile. He was shaking with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    This young man is the new hunter.


    "Violet, this seems to be our first meeting." The hunter smiled at violet.


    "Who are you!" The violet murmured to the hunter.


    "Who am I? Who do you think can sit in this position? " The hunter gently tasted the red wine in the glass.


    "Are you a hunter? But he''s dead. " There was a trace of doubt in violet''s eyes.


    "Yes, the last hunter was already dead after you tipped off. Of course I''m the new hunter." The hunter smiled and said.


    "I don''t care who you are, hand over my sister immediately!" The violet said to the hunter.


    Although violet is an orphan, she has a dependent sister.


    But she didn''t disclose her sister with anyone, including Shen Feng.


    For so many years, she has been silently sending money to her sister for her school and trying to make her live a plain life.


    But a few days ago, violet received a video of blood attack. It was her sister who was caught.


    Because of this, violet came here without telling Shen Feng and others.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be a killer and attach great importance to feelings." With a gentle wave of his hand, the hunter opened an iron door not far behind him. Two men in black suits escorted a young beauty with blond hair and blue eyes similar to violet''s eyebrows out.


    She is violet''s sister, liana.


    At this time, liana''s mouth was pasted with adhesive tape and was tightly fastened by two men. She couldn''t move or make any sound. She could only stare at the violets.


    "Liana!" Violet opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    Her sister is just an ordinary person. It is precisely because she doesn''t want her sister to be involved in such a controversial environment that she has been hiding her news, and even she doesn''t mention it to Shen Feng.


    But I didn''t want to be dug out by the hunter and found her.


    "Violet, you''re really hiding deep. If I hadn''t found the priest of the orphanage who once adopted you, I''m afraid the whole world would have been concealed by you."


    The hunter stood up with a smile and walked slowly towards violet''s sister.


    "Don''t touch her! If you touch her, I''ll kill you! " Violet scolded, and a dark killing intention flashed in her purple eyes.


    "Kill me? You can''t protect yourself now. How can you kill me? " The hunter smiled and said, "come and talk to your dear sister."


    With that, he removed the tape from Liana''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go. You''ve done enough for me. Go." Liana said to violet.


    "No, I can''t leave you." Violet shook her head very firmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really sisterly. This scene is so moving that I''m almost moved to cry." A ferocious smile appeared on the hunter''s face.


    "You devil, you kill me!" Liana looked at the hunter fiercely and said.


    "Kill you? I won''t kill you. You''re a baby now, not to mention a beauty. " The hunter held out his hand and hooked Liana''s chin, with a playful smile on his face.


    "If you let her go, my fault will be borne by me alone! All this has nothing to do with her! " The violet whispered to the hunter.


    "Can you afford it! I tell you, just because you sold the organization, you and your sister can''t die 10000 times! " The hunter shouted loudly when he was cold.


    "What do you want?" Violet bit her lips and said.


    "As for me, I''m a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. I''m ready to give you a chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it." The hunter''s sharp eyes stared closely at the violet road.


    "Sister, leave me alone and go!" Liana screamed and shouted.


    "Be quiet!"


    "Pa!"


    The hunter''s backhand was a slap in the face and slapped her hard. The slap directly knocked her half unconscious and half awake.


    "Liana!" Violet touched her waist with both hands, and two sharp daggers were instantly held in her hands. She was desperate with the hunter at any time.


    "Just because you still want to fight me!" The hunter''s eyes looking at violet suddenly became ethereal.


    Violet kept staring at him. At the moment when the eyes of the hunter changed, violet felt that the surrounding scene had changed. She was no longer in the bloody base, but in a silent valley.


    The valley was full of poisonous snakes and insects. Those poisonous snakes and insects were even afraid at her feet.


    "False, all this is false!" Violet, as a killer of blood attack, immediately realized that the surrounding environment was not real. She should be in the base of blood attack.


    So she quickly closed her eyes and didn''t look at everything around her.


    "Hiss..." "rustle..." a sound of poisonous snake spitting and poisonous insect walking came into your ears, which was enough to make anyone''s scalp numb.


    "False, all false!" Cried the violet in her heart.


    Suddenly, a heart piercing pain came from her lower leg. The pain immediately opened her eyes.


    She was completely surrounded by poisonous insects and snakes, and a colorful poisonous snake about one meter long was biting her leg, and several huge centipedes climbed on her.


    "Ah!" Violets subconsciously exclaimed and jerked her legs, trying to throw the centipedes down.


    But the centipedes seized her leg and bit her hard.


    Violet''s leg came a burst of hot pain again. With the severe pain, her body was numb and fell to the ground.


    Then the poisonous insects and snakes all climbed on her.


    "No!" Cried the violet.


    "Brush!" The surrounding environment changed again. All the poisonous insects and snakes disappeared. She returned to the blood attack base and lay on the cold ground.

 Chapter 427

    Violet gasped heavily, and her body was completely soaked in cold sweat. She stood up from the ground and watched the hunter warily.


    Everything just now is too real, including pain and the feeling after poisoning. At the same time, she also realized that she was not the opponent of the hunter at all.


    "How does it feel?" The hunter looked at the frightened violet with a smile.


    Violet did not answer, but stared at him coldly with a pair of purple eyes.


    "It''s this kind of look, this kind of hate look, I like it best."


    The hunter waved his hand and a man brought a box.


    The hunter opened the box and an injection containing an unknown green solution appeared in the box.


    "This is the latest drug developed by the organization. It is still in the experimental stage. You know, since the base 3 incident, the Congress has been very strict, and the experimental body is also very difficult to find, so..."


    As he spoke, the hunter took out the medicine and came to liana, who was half unconscious and half awake.


    "No, don''t hurt her. I can promise you whatever you want." Violet anxiously.


    "I''ll wait for you." The hunter smiled and put away the injection. "It''s a very simple thing. As long as you can bring Shen Feng here, I''ll let her go, and let you and your sister live a carefree and peaceful life all their life. You don''t have to hide any more."


    "No!" Violet did not hesitate to reject the hunter. If Maple Shen came to attack with blood, there was only one way to die!


    She can''t betray her favorite man for her sister.


    "If not, she will die!" The hunter narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the violets.


    Violet looked at her sister and clenched her teeth. Her lips were bleeding.


    At this time, liana was a little relieved. She looked up at violet. She knew that her sister had found her true love, so she was very weak and said, "they will kill him. You don''t want to hate yourself all your life."


    Violet listened to Liana''s words and felt like an electric shock. Yes, if she hurt him, she would regret it all her life, and she must have no courage to continue to live.


    "Bitch!" With a low roar, the hunter turned around and punched liana in the stomach.


    "Poof!" Liana''s blood gushed out, her beautiful eyes stared, her mouth opened wide, but she couldn''t make any sound, and then she immediately fainted.


    "I fought with you!" Violet''s killing intention flashed in her eyes. The pair of blades in her hand were cold and cold. Her body was like a swift cheetah and rushed in the direction of the hunter.


    While the hunter looked at her rushing, his eyes showed a trace of disdain and said coldly, "don''t appreciate it, catch her!"


    As soon as the hunter''s voice fell, a figure appeared in the dark. The figure was faster than violet.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade in violet''s hand and a samurai sword hit hard together, and hit a dazzling spark in the air.


    Violet fixed her eyes and saw that her opponent was Kenny, the deputy of the blood attack.


    At this time, Kenny was wearing a suit and holding a sharp samurai sword in his hand. He looked at violet and smiled faintly: "violet, I haven''t seen you for so much time. Your strength hasn''t improved at all."


    After that, the samurai blade in his hand turned and cut hard to the face of violet.


    "Let''s see if you have made progress¡° Violet gave a scornful rebuke, and the fine light in her eyes flashed, and her body sank sharply. While avoiding the attack of the samurai sword, she stabbed the double dagger forward.


    "Butterfly double kill!"


    Kenny was the deputy of the blood attack and once a member of the Jia He Ren family. He was extremely agile. His feet suddenly kicked on the ground, his body jumped high, his arms swung, and two darts came out.


    At the same time, the samurai sword in his hand was cold and hard.


    Violet failed to attack, but she was very fast. The blades of her hands turned upward, "bang bang." Two bear darts were instantly hit and flew. After hitting and flying bear darts, the blade of the samurai has reached the end.


    However, at this time, violet did not retreat but entered. She suddenly accelerated her body, as fast as lightning. While avoiding the blade of the warrior, she rushed to the hunter at top speed.


    "What¡° The hunter and Kenny were surprised when they watched violet rush. According to the information of the organization, violet was not so strong at all.


    They don''t know that violet has only one belief in her heart at this time, that is, she must kill him!


    "Die!" Violets scolded, and the blade hit the hunter''s neck.


    The surprise in the hunter''s eyes was just a flash, replaced by endless cold.


    "Violet, you forced me to use cruel means!"


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed, the muscles of his upper body swelled instantly, and an iron rod as dark as a dagger and thick as his thumb slipped out of his cuffs.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the iron rod and the blade in violet''s hand hit each other, and a dazzling spark burst out.


    Violet felt a great force coming from her hand, and her body involuntarily flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    Violet felt that her bones were falling apart. While she was struggling on the ground, several people in black rushed out and a big net fell from the sky and trapped her.


    "Take off her clothes for me. I''ll let Shen Feng see the most worthwhile film. I''ll see whether he will come or not!" Said the hunter grimly.


    Violet panicked as soon as she heard it. If so, Shen Feng will come without hesitation. At that time, she will fall into a trap and may lose her life.


    "Please don''t do that. I promise you what you just asked." The violet immediately begged.


    "You didn''t take the chance just now. It''s too late!" The hunter shouted loudly.


    Violet''s heart was horizontal, and the blade in her hand was placed on her neck. The sharp blade immediately left a blood mark between her neck. A trace of blood said that the blade flowed down.


    "Stop! What are you doing! " The hunter drank coldly. As soon as the violet died, it had no use value.


    Because he didn''t know Shen Feng. In his eyes, Shen Feng wouldn''t attack for a dead man.


    Violet wanted to die, but she knew Shen Feng. Shen Feng would be desperate for revenge. This was not what she wanted to see, and her sister couldn''t live as soon as she died.


    "I promise you the previous conditions. I''ll try to get him to come." Violet lowered her head and tried not to look into the eyes of the hunter.

 Chapter 428

    Because she knew that as long as she was a little careless, the hunter would control herself, and all her previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Really?" The hunter looked at the violet and said.


    "Really." Violet nodded.


    "Don''t try to play tricks with me, otherwise..." said the hunter, taking out the injection and shaking it in front of liana.


    "Less nonsense, give me your cell phone!" Violet murmured.


    "Give her your cell phone." The hunter ordered the people around him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Jiameng took the opportunity of the meeting to put forward his plan to recruit interns in Haining Medical University.


    Sure enough, Luo Jiameng just raised a question from a shareholder present.


    "Our shunxuan hospital has never recruited interns, and interns are unreliable. If anything goes wrong, we will not only bear the responsibility, but also ruin the reputation of our hospital. Besides, the old chairman will come back from country a soon. Will this matter wait until he comes back... "


    But before the shareholder finished his words, the door of the meeting room opened. Shen Feng walked in slowly and scared the shareholder to shut his mouth.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your meeting." Shen Feng said with a smile, and then sat on the empty seat next to Luo Jiameng.


    As soon as he came in, all the people who wanted to speak swallowed back.


    "You go on, leave me alone, when I don''t exist." Shen Feng crossed his legs and smiled.


    But they looked at each other, and no one said anything more.


    Luo Jiameng broke the dull atmosphere. "Since our hospital is ready to expand, recruit interns, cultivate our own medical team and absorb fresh blood, it is imperative. I will tell my father. As for other absent shareholders, please convey to each other."


    Several shareholders looked at each other, and then all nodded and agreed.


    The meeting went on as usual. After the meeting, several shareholders fled like flying. They didn''t want to stay in the sight of Shen Feng for a minute.


    "Thank you." Luo Jiameng stood up and sat in Shen Feng''s arms.


    "After the meeting, is there nothing to do?" Shen Feng hugged Luo Jiameng''s small waist and said with a bad smile.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng blushed.


    "I heard your father was coming back just now? True or false? " Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, a few days ago, he suddenly announced that he would come back to take over shunxuan group." Luo Jiameng replied in a low voice. There was a trace of complexity in her eyebrows.


    Shen Feng knows that she is a capable person, but she is indecisive and easy to mix personal feelings. This is her weakness.


    And the purpose of her father''s return this time and what he wants to do are still unknown.


    Luo Jiameng also saw the worry in Shen Feng''s eyes, smiled and said, "don''t worry, my father is a good man."


    "I''m afraid your stepmother instigated your father to come back this time." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Since the last time Luo Jiajun was cleaned up by him and ran back to country a in a panic, there was no news. Maybe he was going to kill his father and invite him back this time.


    Luo Jiameng lowered her head. She also thought about the worst situation, but she didn''t want to face it.


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me." Shen Feng looked into her eyes and said firmly.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng nodded, pressed her pretty face tightly into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I love you." Luo Jiameng raised his head and took the initiative to kiss his lips. A jade hand moved slowly


    Shen Feng also responded fiercely


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang restlessly.


    "Shit." Shen Feng scolded in his heart. Who is the time to call himself, but he also answered the phone reluctantly.


    "Hee hee, guess who I am." A burst of silver bell like laughter came from the receiver.


    "Annie." Shen Feng recognized each other''s voice at once.


    "It''s boring. You heard it at once." There came an unhappy voice, "I wanted to tease you."


    "Who can''t hear your little Laurie''s voice?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    He answered, "why did you think of calling me?"


    "Hum. Can''t I call you if I''m okay. " Annie was very unhappy.


    "Of course not, anytime." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hee hee, it''s almost the same. I''m at Haining airport. Come and pick me up."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    "What''s up?" Luo Jiameng raised her pretty face and said.


    "Annie, she just came to Haining airport. Let me pick her up." Shen Feng said with a wry smile that she had said that she could come to China to find herself at any time, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Luo Jiameng also heard Yao Han say about this strange little sister. She suddenly smiled, "yes, I''ve always wanted to see her. Go. I have something else to do. When you receive it, tell me."


    "That''s the only way. Lend me your car. I came by motorcycle." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "OK."


    Then, Shen Feng drove to the airport to meet Anne


    As soon as Shen Feng arrived at the airport, he saw a group of people watching from a distance. He didn''t know what to look at.


    But Shen Feng didn''t want to watch the excitement. It''s still important to pick up Annie. This little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    As soon as Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and was ready to ask where she was, he stopped to see a burst of shouting and swearing in the crowd.


    "You little bastard, dare to harm my good deeds. I won''t kill you." A man''s voice came out.


    "Hee hee, you have the ability to catch me." A giggle came, and the owner of the voice was Anne.


    "My little ancestor, I''m really afraid of everything." Shen Feng secretly complained and hurried to the crowd.


    Among the crowd, seven or eight men were chasing and beating a little Lori. That little Lori was Annie.


    Because those people were vicious and held sticks and other weapons in their hands, the onlookers dared not speak out and dared not come forward to stop them.


    Annie was like playing. She not only ran fast, but also made faces while running.


    "Little rabbit, wait until I catch you and peel your skin!" The first man, a tall, strong and vicious man, roared fiercely.


    Just then, a figure rushed over from the side and shouted, "get out of here!"


    Then the man stepped out like lightning and kicked the big man out with one foot.


    "How dare you mind your own business!" The others shouted when they saw the man beaten.

 Chapter 429

    That figure is no one else, it''s Shen Feng.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, Annie immediately ran behind him and spit out her tongue at those people.


    "Why do some big men bully a little girl?" Shen Feng looked at the men in front of him and said softly.


    "Talk to him and do him for me!" The fallen man got up from the ground in embarrassment and looked at Shen Feng and Annie with hatred.


    When the boss spoke, those people rushed up with the guy.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. A few fingers were enough to deal with these people. When he was ready to do it, Annie smiled and said.


    "I don''t need you. I''ll do it myself."


    Then a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" A thin man roared, and the stick in his hand swept hard at Shen Feng''s head.


    Just when his stick was less than five centimeters away from Shen Feng, "bang!" With a sound of, a slightly fat man behind him stepped out like lightning, left one foot for the man to kick out, and fell a dog to eat shit.


    Except Shen Feng and Annie, everyone was blindfolded and stared at them. Even the people who were ready to rush up stopped.


    "Hold the grass, you are so crazy." The strong man who was kicked out by Shen Feng scolded loudly.


    "Brother, I, I don''t know." The slightly fat man looked very helpless.


    As soon as his voice fell, his arm involuntarily lifted up, and then threw it violently. The stick in his hand took off and flew directly to the strong man.


    The strong man was unprepared and directly hit his mouth. He screamed, covered his mouth and fell down. Several teeth were directly knocked out.


    As soon as the strong man fell down, the slightly fat man was like Bruce Lee. He divided three into five and put the others down.


    "There are ghosts, there are ghosts." The slightly fat man looked at his hand, and then ran out of the crowd.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go." Shen Feng gave Annie a helpless look.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." Annie smiled and followed Shen Feng


    After getting on the bus, Shen Feng asked Annie, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "He pretended to be disabled and begged. I stole his money box and threw it away. He stood up and chased me, and several people came out." Annie said with "lingering fear".


    Shen Feng also shook his head helplessly. This kind of person has sound limbs but doesn''t do serious work. It''s really hateful to make money by winning the sympathy of passers-by.


    "Don''t do that in the future." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "OK." Annie nodded.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang.


    Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and looked at the strange number. A trace of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Creak." He stopped the car and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s me." Violet''s voice came over the phone, and her words were full of complex emotions such as fear and helplessness.


    Shen Feng immediately recognized the mistake, "where are you?"


    "Africa." Violet hesitated a little.


    After hearing her words, Shen Feng frowned slightly. Since he came back, he didn''t see the trace of violet, so he felt something wrong.


    She used to be a bloody attacker, and Africa is the headquarters of the bloody attack.


    So he asked very calmly, "Why are you there?"


    "I..." violet didn''t know what to say.


    "Come back, I miss you." Shen Feng said.


    "I can''t go back." Violet shellfish''s teeth clenched, and tears had swirled around her eyes.


    "Then I''ll find you." Shen Feng said in a deep voice. He had guessed that violet must be in danger.


    "Pack up and come back." Violet said and hung up the phone


    Annie''s five senses were so sensitive that she completely heard the conversation between them.


    "Why, are you going to Africa?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Yes."


    Shen Feng fiercely turned the steering wheel, turned the front and rushed towards the airport.


    "Where are you going?" Annie also saw that Shen Feng''s mood was wrong.


    "Blood attack headquarters!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "What! You can''t go blindly. Blood attack has a lot to do with zero. If you go, you''ll die. " Anne was very anxious.


    "She''s there. She''s in danger!" Shen Feng almost roared and replied.


    Annie has never seen Shen Feng like this, but she knows that she can''t stop him. She hesitates a little and looks at Shen Feng with a little firmness in her eyes.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Creak." Shen Feng slammed on the brake, and Lamborghini stopped steadily again.


    "You can''t go together." Shen Feng immediately refused.


    "How much do you know about blood attack?" Asked Annie.


    "This..." Shen Feng only knew the existence of blood attack organization, and he didn''t know anything about the specific things.


    "I''ve heard that you killed the previous hunter, but the new hunter is much better than the previous hunter. He''s a zero SS member, pano." Annie said positively.


    "The new hunter?" Shen Feng was slightly surprised. He thought that the leader of the bloody attack would collapse or lose his vitality if he was killed by himself, but he didn''t want to have a new hunter.


    "Well, let''s go together." Shen Feng continued, "by the way, your little bear schoolbag has been found. Let me ask for you."


    After that, Shen Feng dialed Kang Shengguo''s number.


    "Team leader, this is Shen Feng."


    "Take the initiative to call me. What''s the matter?"


    "Where was the bear schoolbag last time? I''m in a hurry to use it now.


    ¡±Shen Feng asked.


    "You must have something." Kang Shengguo asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m going to attack the headquarters with blood. They caught violet." Shen Feng didn''t hide anything.


    "The thing is in the base of xuanzu group. I''ll send someone to send it right away." Kang Shengguo replied.


    "No, I''ll get it now." Shen Feng said this and launched Lamborghini to rush to xuanzu base.


    Lamborghini played a useful role at this time. It took less than an hour from Haining airport to xuanzu base.


    At the gate of the base, Li Chen, group leader of Xuan group, has been waiting at the gate with a large box.


    "Team leader." Shen Feng respectfully tunnel.


    Although Li Chen has only been his boss for a short time, he is also the leader of his Lailong group.


    "What you want is in it." Li Chen smiled and handed the box to Shen Feng.


    "My little bear." Annie couldn''t wait to open the box and happily carried her schoolbag.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this schoolbag is nothing at all, but Shen Feng knows that it is a terrible beast.


    "Team leader, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shen Feng said to Li Chen.

 Chapter 430

    "Kang asked me to convey that the plane is ready at Haining airport and a fleet is heading from the Pacific Ocean to the Indian Ocean." Li Chen smiled and said.


    Shen Feng was stunned immediately after hearing Li Chen''s words. He didn''t expect that Kang Shengguo would mobilize a fleet to cooperate with him.


    "Don''t be surprised. She once told you important information, which can be regarded as making Huaxia take precautions in advance to avoid casualties, so the dragon group won''t watch.


    But this time the fleet will not land and will only provide artillery support, but the Congress will provide some convenience. " Li Chen stood and added.


    Shen Feng is extremely grateful. He originally wanted to ask the dragon group for help, but this is his personal business after all. Unexpectedly, Kang Shengguo has arranged everything for him.


    He suddenly remembered that sentence: the Dragon Group will always be his strong backing.


    "Thank you, team leader. I''ll go first." Shen Feng ran to Haining airport again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Africa, blood attack base.


    The hunter in a white suit is sitting on the sofa, drinking red wine leisurely.


    "My Lord, the personnel have been arranged." A man in a strong black dress came in.


    This man is the deputy of the blood attack, Kenny.


    "Well, good." The hunter gently tasted the red wine and smiled calmly.


    "By the way, do we really not need to notify the top?" Kenny frowned and asked. He was still worried. After all, Shen Feng''s strength was too strong.


    "Up there? Isn''t that me above you! " The hunter replied coldly, and his tone was full of anger.


    In his eyes, he was the king of blood attack, and he wanted to


    He caught Shen Feng and made a great contribution. If zero organization came, he would certainly take part of his credit.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong." Kenny quickly changed his mind. He knew that this hunter was much better than the last one, and he had a lot of means.


    "Where are the violets!" Asked the hunter in a deep voice.


    "As you ordered, it has been detained." Kenny replied.


    It turned out that after violet called, the hunter thought she had no use value, so he was not afraid of her threat. He caught her and imprisoned her with Liana. He waited for Shen Feng to throw a rat repellent.


    "Shen Feng, let you have no return this time!" A fine light flashed in the hunter''s eyes


    When the plane arrived in Africa, it was already night in Africa.


    When the plane landed, Shen Feng ordered an armed SUV directly from the local military and went straight to the headquarters.


    The blood attack headquarters is located in a mountain depression. It is a small military base in the distance.


    Because the blood attack has zero organization as the background, the country did not dare to attack a penny. This time, it happened to pull out the poison thorn by the hand of the dragon group, so the country actively cooperated and provided Shen Feng with many weapons.


    "Violet, I''m coming!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the blood attacking the headquarters in the distance.


    A car approached quickly, and the blood attack was immediately noticed, and the hunter received the news at the first time, "Sir, a car is coming."


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." The hunter got up, tidied up his suit and went outside.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the bloody gate was directly blasted out of a big hole and burst into flames in the night.


    Shen Feng was carrying a rocket launcher for the second loading, while Annie became a driver.


    "Whoosh!" A flash of fire flashed across the building opposite, and a rocket also shot over.


    "Be careful¡° Shen Feng whispered.


    Annie smiled. She looked like a little girl, but her driving skills were very good. She turned the steering wheel sharply, and the car turned sharply to avoid the rocket attack.


    With a "boom", the rocket burst next to the car, and countless fragments of gravel splashed everywhere and crackled on the car body.


    At the same time, Shen Feng also finished loading, and the rocket burst and flashed, attacking the direction of the rocket.


    Shen Feng is in a car and can move, but the building can''t move.


    "Boom." This shot hit the target accurately, and the building directly became a sea of fire.


    Then, a dozen heavily armed soldiers rushed out of the building and began to fire at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng threw the rocket launcher aside and started the vehicle mounted heavy machine gun.


    "Dada, dada..." the heavy machine gun spits out a tongue of fire, and the bullets shoot out like raindrops, directly beating those people into a sieve.


    "Yo Hoo! It''s fun, it''s exciting! " Anne laughed and shouted as she drove.


    Shen Feng doesn''t have such a good attitude as Anne. Now he just wants to rush into the headquarters and kill the hunter!


    Just then, he perceived the danger. This was a sniper''s intuition. His eyes were cold and his body sank suddenly.


    "Bang!" A bullet hit the baffle of the heavy machine gun and hit a dazzling spark.


    "There''s a sniper!" Shen Feng whispered. He picked up the rocket launcher and quickly filled it. The rocket clip was launched again with the light of fire.


    At the top of the building, a sniper lying on the roof looked at the rocket, was shocked, suddenly stood up and jumped down from the upstairs.


    "Boom!" The fire burst into the sky, and the roof of the building where the sniper had been was blasted into ruins.


    In the bloody attack on the building, the hunter was walking slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth. He listened to the roar outside as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Sir, their firepower is a little fierce." A mercenary in a camouflage uniform ran in.


    "Shen Feng, how many of them?" The hunter walked down the aisle.


    "Two." The mercenary replied with his head down.


    "Waste!" The hunter said in a deep voice. He didn''t know that one of them was Anne, otherwise he would be furious now.


    The mercenary turned red and continued: "we have led them into the minefield according to your instructions. Do we want to..."


    "No, just blow him up. It''s too cheap for him." With a sneer, the hunter hurried forward.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    Annie drove her military jeep directly through a roadblock and rushed straight to the tallest building in the base.


    Shen Feng''s vehicle mounted heavy machine gun spit out a tongue of fire and hit several mercenaries hidden behind the bunker. The bunker was directly pierced and torn, taking the lives of several mercenaries.


    "Be careful, they must have an ambush!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    "I see. You can rest assured when I drive." Anne''s eyes were fixed on the road ahead.


    At the same time, she released her mental power and felt some unknown dangers

 Chapter 431

    "No, it''s surrounded by minefields!" After Annie released her mental strength, she was stunned and said.


    Shen Feng was not surprised after hearing her words, because he knew that the other party would ambush, "how long have we entered the minefield?"


    "Just entered, it''s still time to withdraw, but these mines are not triggered, they should be remote-controlled." Anne replied.


    "Dare you fight with me!" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Anne replied without hesitation.


    Then she looked back and smiled at Shen Feng. Shen Feng''s mouth also smiled and said, "rush up!"


    "OK." The jeep sped up and continued to rush up.


    But just as the jeep speeded up, the position on the third floor of the building in the middle suddenly opened, and a group of people appeared. Their clothes and skin colors were all elite members of the bloody attack.


    The first one was wearing a white suit, and the figure of a smiling man gradually appeared. This man was the hunter.


    The hunter watched the jeep coming and took out a palm sized remote control from his pocket.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, there was a fire nearly five meters away from the left side of the jeep, countless gravel dust splashed everywhere, and a mine was detonated.


    Because the mines buried here are high explosive mines, the power is extraordinary. Although it is a full five meters away from the jeep, the blast wave almost lifted Shen Feng from the car and asked him to seize the vehicle machine gun.


    Shen Feng''s figure just stabilized, "boom!" There was another roar. Nearly three or four meters away from the right side of the jeep, another high explosive mine was detonated.


    The mine was relatively close. The whole Jeep vibrated violently. Half of the body was lifted up and almost overturned.


    "Stop." Shen Feng shook the dirt road on his body.


    From the position and distance of the two high explosive mines, he could see that the other party didn''t seem to mean to kill himself.


    When the smoke dispersed, the jeep gradually appeared. Shen Feng stood on the jeep, carrying a rocket launcher and staring at the hunter and others.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to dare to come." The hunter smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Where are the violets?" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Don''t be so anxious. We''ve just met. Let''s talk more first." The hunter continued to laugh.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Where are the violets! " Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s boring. Since you want to see her so much, I''ll let you see it." Said the hunter, snapping his fingers.


    On the top floor of the building, an iron cage appeared. Violet and her sister Liana were held in the cage, and they were tightly tied. Violet''s mouth was also stained with tape. She couldn''t speak at all. She could only look at Shen Feng with guilty eyes.


    "I''ve come to pick you up." Shen Feng said to violet.


    Violet listened to this sentence, tears gushed out like a flood breaking the embankment.


    "Shen Feng, you should know where this is. If you come today, you don''t want to go!" The hunter whispered, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to keep me!" Shen Feng''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "Catch Shen Feng and live! The driver killed me! " The hunter ordered the blood attacking member behind him.


    "Yes!" The members of the bloody attack behind the hunter answered, jumped down from the third floor and rushed up. Only his deputy Kenny was left beside the hunter.


    Shen Feng looked at the blood attack and jumped down from the jeep.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the strange black light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the two weapons appeared in his hands instantly.


    One is Baizhan Dao, and the other is Beichen''s ancestral treasure Dao, floating snow.


    "Miso! Miso! " Two cold awns flashed, and Baizhan Dao and floating snow came out of their scabbard at the same time.


    At this time, Shen Feng held floating snow in his left hand and Baizhan knife in his right hand. Both weapons were rare sharp blades in the world. He drank blood and the murderous spirit leaked from the blade. Moreover, Shen Feng still had the bloodthirsty power in his body. He looked at the people who rushed, and his face couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile.


    All the people who were attacked by blood were killers, but their murderous spirit was not worth mentioning compared with Shen Feng. They were already afraid before they fought.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, and his body rushed up.


    Because it was night at this time, the blade of snow and Baizhan Dao was more sharp, "Qiang!" With a sound, the snow blade hit a machete.


    The two blades hit each other and burst into brilliant sparks in the night air.


    The owner of the blade is a medium-sized man with a tattoo on his face and a headscarf on his head. He looks like an ancient Persian in dress.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the snow blade turned, and directly cut off the machete in the man''s hand, and the blade continued to row to his neck.


    "Er..." the man only saw a flash of cold in front of him and a cold in his throat, and his body fell powerlessly to the ground. He drank and hated the knife before he could play his skills.


    Shen Feng killed one person without a pause. With a vertical split of Baizhan knife, he flew a rotating flying axe.


    The owner of the flying axe was a middle-aged man with oil paint on his face and feathers on his head. After his flying axe was hit, his hands reached to his waist, pulled out two flying axes and continued to swing over.


    The flying axe did not walk in a straight line, but showed two arcs and flew over.


    Annie, who is good at controlling objects, is undoubtedly the best at dealing with this kind of throwing, but she didn''t do it because her ability should remain at the critical moment.


    Shen Feng looked at the flying axe, jumped and rotated, "bang bang!" Two easily hit the flying axe out.


    "What!" The man was surprised to see that Shen Feng could easily hit his flying axe. Although his flying axe looked ordinary, its strength was extraordinary. A few centimeters thick steel plate could break through.


    At the same time, the snow on his left hand came out, turned into a cold light and flew over.


    The man touched his waist like lightning, "whoosh..." two flying axes threw out and met the flying snow.


    "Bang Bang..." after the flying axe hit the blade, it was immediately bounced off, and even the running track of the snow didn''t change.


    "Poof!" With a sound of, the snow directly penetrated the man''s chest. With great power, it flew three or four meters before it was nailed to the ground.


    The man struggled a few times and lay motionless on the ground.


    Strong! Unimaginable strong!


    After the east island battle and the baptism of the Lord of heaven, Shen Feng''s internal medicine power has been unprecedentedly improved. Now the physical power can be described as terror.

 Chapter 432

    Almost in a blink of an eye, two elite killers died under Shen Feng''s knife. Seeing the blood attack on other members, they all backed out and stagnated one by one. They looked at Shen Feng warily and dared not move forward rashly.


    The hunter clenched his teeth. Shen Feng''s strength seemed to have exceeded his expectations. His men consciously picked up the remote control, but didn''t press it.


    "With you, you still want to keep me! Fierce blade! " Shen Feng whispered. As his voice fell, a touch of red rose from the bottom of his eyes. The Baizhan knife in his hand instantly ignited a layer of red flame, and a burning force spread.


    "Kill him!" The hunter ordered in a deep voice.


    The killers looked at each other, nodded at the same time, scattered and used their housekeeping skills.


    "Roar!" A low roar like a beast came. A strong man with red eyes, torn clothes and exposed tusks turned into a bear man nearly two and a half meters tall.


    Another man with a war spear and naked upper body fell into a crazy state


    Then, the bloody elite killers rushed up again.


    "That''s interesting!" Shen Feng smiled at Anne and said, "follow me in the back!"


    After that, a trace of black air seeped from the corners of his eyes, which looked more evil against the black air and the night.


    Shen Feng is just not suitable for using internal Qi and evil Qi. He is not unable to use it. He must kill this damn minefield as soon as possible, otherwise the hunter will be injured even if he doesn''t get killed by the explosion when he presses the remote control.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the blade of Baizhan Dao in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and the evil spirit merged with the flame into a red and black flame.


    "Roar!" The bear man and the crazy man took the lead and came to Shen Feng at the same time.


    "Nine and a half months!"


    The blade of the hundred battles blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cut and turned into a month and a half. His body suddenly accelerated, ghostly passed through their bodies and appeared behind them.


    The two men''s attack on Shen Feng stopped in place, as if it were a rigid sculpture.


    Looking at their abdomen, they each left a 20 cm wound. Such a long wound did not bleed, but burned a light flame.


    They looked down at the wound at the same time, "Hoo!" With a sound of, the burning flame devoured them in an instant.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream came from the fire and echoed in the open space of the blood attack base.


    Seven or eight seconds later, the two fire masses fell to the ground. After a few breaths, they were burned into black charcoal.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t have time to see these. After he flashed behind them, he continued to rush towards the bloody crowd.


    Shen Feng''s current strength is not difficult to deal with these killers. Even if he can go through one or two rounds in Shen Feng''s hands, he can''t go out three rounds.


    For a time, the bloody killers screamed and retreated one after another. They had no intention of World War I at all. Shen Feng took Annie and saw that they were about to rush out of the minefield.


    "Go to hell!" The hunter whispered and was about to press the remote control when Kenny dissuaded: "Sir, our people are all down there. Besides, aren''t we going to catch Shen Feng alive?"


    "What''s the use of a bunch of waste materials? It''s a big deal to reorganize the blood attack again! As for Shen Feng, it doesn''t matter if he dies! " The hunter gave a low cry and suddenly pressed the remote control.


    "Boom..."


    The continuous explosion sound sounded, all high explosive mines were detonated, the whole bloody open space was shrouded in fire, and a small mushroom cloud rose. The explosion shock wave swept everything around and swallowed everyone


    Violet, who was locked in an iron cage, opened her eyes, and the tears in her eyes could not stop flowing underground. Her eyes were full of regret.


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng, even if you don''t die, you have to take off the skin!" The hunter was standing on the third floor, looking at everything below and laughing wildly.


    The smoke gradually dispersed with the end of the explosion, and everything returned to calm.


    The hunter couldn''t wait to look down. He wanted to see if Shen Feng fell to the ground dead or alive and what the injury looked like.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the ground was full of holes, and almost all the killers attacked by blood were killed. However, Shen Feng stood in place unharmed, holding a hundred war knife and looking coldly at the hunter.


    In front of him, Anne opened her arms, separated her five fingers, palms outward, stood there with a pretty face, and an invisible force lingered in the palms of her palms.


    "What, it''s impossible, impossible!" The hunter looked at her, widened his eyes and murmured. Then he looked at Annie. He also knew that Annie protected Shen Feng: "little girl, who are you!"


    "Guess what." Annie took off her schoolbag and flung it in the direction of the hunter.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the fire flashed on the half empty schoolbag, and a big bear five meters tall and burning all over appeared in the air.


    "Roar!" The big bear roared and continued to fly along the inertia.


    The hunter looked at the big bear and said with a surprised face, "she is the God of the underground alliance!"


    He was surprised because he didn''t expect that the people of the underground League would be with Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" The giant bear landed on the open third floor. Due to its huge size, the whole building was slightly shocked when it landed.


    "Kill him!" The hunter said to Kenny.


    "Yes!" Kenny answered and threw out several Ninja darts. The samurai sword at his waist came out of its scabbard and greeted him


    When Annie threw out the little bear''s schoolbag, her body began to grow slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, she became a graceful beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Shen Feng knew that the strong explosion just now was not defensive. She consumed too much mental power and fell into a weak state.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, a dagger on the ground flew out of thin air. Annie suddenly looked up and the dagger went straight to the top of the building.


    "Qiang!" With a, the dagger smashed the lock of the cage, "brush!" With a sound of, he cut the rope that bound violet, and violet regained her freedom.


    After all this, Anne fell down.


    Shen Feng held her and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "There''s only so much I can do. I''ll sleep for a while..." weak she managed to squeeze out a smile, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Go to sleep. When you wake up, I''ll take you home." Shen Feng slowly put Annie on the ground, stood up slowly, and took the falling snow in his hand

 Chapter 433

    Violet tore off the tape on her mouth, picked up the dagger that fell to the ground, and skillfully cut the rope on Liana.


    "I''ll get you out of here."


    Liana was just an ordinary person. She was tortured one after another and injured by the hunter. She couldn''t move normally at all. She was in a semi coma. Violet had to run out of the cage with her on her back.


    "Bang bang!" Several shots were fired, and several mercenaries fired several shots from the opposite side of the room.


    Violet''s body flashed and hid at a dark corner.


    The gunshot woke Liana from a half coma. She looked at her sister close at hand: "don''t worry about me. I''m in this state now. I can''t go out with me."


    "No, I will never leave you." Violet said, and a sudden sound of footsteps came over. It was the mercenaries.


    Violet listened to the footsteps, clutching the dagger and holding her breath, like a hunting cheetah.


    "Coming!" Violet''s body rushed forward, and the cold light of the dagger flashed in her hand, "brush!" With a, the dagger swept a mercenary''s throat in an instant.


    "Bang, Bang..." the other mercenaries pulled the trigger, the muzzle flashed a fire, and the bullet flew directly towards the violets.


    Violets quickly pulled the cut throat mercenary in front of her.


    After the gunshot, violet''s wrist shook and the dagger spun out. The dagger turned an arc in the air and flew to several mercenaries. At the same time, violet grabbed the gun of the mercenary in front of her.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Violet pulled the trigger. While the mercenaries were hit by the dagger, the bullets also hit them, killing them instantly.


    After solving the employment team, violet took away their sabres. Compared with guns, she used cold weapons more easily


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!" With a sound, the slab on the third floor collapsed, and a giant bear fell directly from the third floor to the second floor.


    "Roar!" The giant bear let out a roar. Just as he was about to stand up, a quick body jumped down from the third floor and hit the giant bear''s head hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the giant bear was hit and staggered, reversing the distance of three or four steps.


    The giant bear is more than five meters tall. If it can knock it back, its strength must have reached a terrible level.


    Standing on the ground steadily, he was the hunter. In his hand, he also held an iron bar that was dark and about half a meter long.


    The hunter looked coldly at the giant bear in front of him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes: "I thought the fire bear of the divine mind was so powerful, but it''s the same today."


    Before the giant bear could stand still, a cold light came over his head and directly hit the giant bear on the shoulder. The person who took the shot was the hunter''s deputy, Kenny.


    Although he was fearless of death and could not feel the pain, his eyes showed anger.


    "Roar!" The giant bear raised his flaming paw and slapped Kenny on the side.


    "No!" Kenny was startled. He suddenly sidestepped and stepped back.


    But before he could stand firm, the giant bear landed on all fours and rushed over


    When the hunter saw that the giant bear was staring at Kenny, he didn''t pay more attention, but looked at the direction of the second floor window. He could clearly feel that there was a cold evil spirit approaching outside.


    "Brush!" With a sound, a body jumped up.


    This man holds a blade in his left and right hands, and a layer of black evil spirit lingers on his body. This man is Shen Feng.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Shen Feng whispered to the hunter.


    He knew that Annie had rescued violet, and he also believed that violet could get rid of it, so he didn''t go to pick up violet and came directly to the hunter.


    "Shen Feng, I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to stand completely in front of me." The hunter is cold to Shen Feng.


    "Do you know what happens when you look down on me?" Shen Feng sneered.


    "Are you saying you''re going to kill me today?" The hunter narrowed his eyes, stared at Shen Feng and shouted, "I''m a strong ss of zero organization, pano!"


    "So what about ss? All are ghosts under my knife." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Then try it!" The hunter shouted loudly and rushed up with the dark iron rod.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng whispered, and the snow in his hand took the lead in hitting the iron rod.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the place where the iron bar and the blade hit each other burst out dazzling sparks.


    After this blow, they retreated back at the same time and withdrew from the distance of three or four steps. This blow made them draw, and no one took any advantage of it.


    "What a powerful force!" Shen Feng and the hunter were frightened at the same time.


    However, their surprise was only a flash, replaced by endless war.


    He saw a flash in the hunter''s eyes, and Shen Feng instantly felt that he had fallen into a dark world, which had no boundary and no light, and everything was dark.


    "Ouch!" After a terrible roar, a huge black skeleton condensed out of thin air and appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    The skeleton is the same as the original blood burning jade skeleton, but it is several times larger. Its length and height are nearly 50 meters, just like a building in front of Shen Feng. Shen Feng is infinitely small in front of it, not even as big as a tooth.


    "Roar!" The skeleton roared again, opened its mouth big enough to devour an elephant, and rushed over.


    Shen Feng looked at the huge skeleton and his eyes sank. In his mind, Annie said to him that pano was once a gene warrior. He not only had amazing physical skills and hand to hand combat ability, but also his spiritual power. He could pull people into a strange environment and make people collapse and lose combat ability by using his fear.


    There is only one way to crack it, that is to use your firm perseverance!


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Shen Feng roared at the huge skeleton. The hundred battle knife and snow edge in his hand were chilly and fiercely greeted him.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the two blades and the huge skeleton passed through, and no one caused damage to each other.


    "Ouch!" The skeleton roared again and turned into a ferocious demon with red armor, knife and red eyes.


    "I recognize it!" Shen Feng looked at the devil in front of him and his eyes sank.


    This demon is the root of his madness and the power hidden in his body.

 Chapter 434

    "Jie......" the devil looked at Shen Feng, his face showed a ferocious color, and came step by step.


    Shen Feng looked at the devil coming and didn''t meet him. Instead, he closed his eyes tightly and said in his heart, "concentrate. Only concentrate can you break this damn thing!"


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Shen Feng could even feel the devil''s breath.


    "Kill!" The devil roared and raised his huge sword. The blade roared and cleaved to Shen Feng''s face door.


    Just when the sabre was less than half a meter from the top of Shen Feng''s head, Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of blood red appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and the violent power in his body poured out madly.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng roared and stared at the devil''s eyes.


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the sword in the devil''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Shen Feng took advantage of the moment when the devil''s action stopped, the snow in his hand and the blood light of Baizhan knife flashed past, and his body jumped high.


    "Die!"


    Baizhan Dao and piaoyue cross attack, the blood light on the blade flashed, instantly crossed the devil''s neck, and its head was directly cut off.


    The moment the devil''s head was cut off, the surrounding scene changed again and returned to the blood attack base.


    Shen Feng looked around and raised his mouth slightly. He knew he had cracked the hunter''s spiritual attack.


    Looking at the hunter''s pale face and staggering body, he almost fell to the ground. Although mental attack is impossible to prevent, once it is cracked, it will devour himself quite a lot.


    "Impossible, no one can break free from my mental cage!" The hunter looked at Shen Feng with hatred.


    "Nothing is impossible with me! And I forgot to tell you, I''m not a man, but a ghost, a life-threatening ghost from hell! " Shen Feng said, and a blood light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The hunter looked at the blood light at the bottom of Shen Feng''s eyes, and a trace of fear rose in his heart, but this fear was only fleeting, and was replaced by hate in a flash.


    "For you, I lost the whole blood attack. Today I''ll send you back to hell!" The hunter stood up and roared loudly.


    "The whole blood attack? I tell you, you buried the blood attack yourself, and didn''t you press the explosion button yourself? " Shen Feng sneered.


    The hunter didn''t answer. He looked at Shen Feng with a ferocious look in his eyes. His body suddenly accelerated, and the iron bar in his hand hit Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng looked at the hunter who rushed over, his eyes were cold, the edge of his hands shook, and met the hunter''s attack.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded. Baizhan Dao and the iron bar hit a dazzling fire. The fire had not dispersed, and the edge of the snow had arrived and cut directly into the hunter''s chest.


    The hunter''s left sleeve was thrown, and a piece of the same iron rod slipped out of the cuff, "Qiang!" The two attacked together again.


    In terms of power, Shen Feng and the hunter are almost equal. No one takes advantage of these lightning strikes.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng''s wrist turned, and the Baizhan knife and the snowy blade cut to the hunter''s throat.


    The hunter reacted very quickly. He sank and escaped Shen Feng''s attack.


    After he dodged Shen Feng''s attack, the two iron bars of his hands were suddenly inserted together to form a long stick, which was fiercely swept under Shen Feng''s ribs.


    Shen Feng missed, Baizhan Dao quickly returned and blocked the sweep of the long staff, "Hoo!" The flame on the snowy blade exploded and cut it up.


    The long staff in the hunter''s hand was full of wind. It immediately blocked the cutting blow of the snow and retreated back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they went through three or four rounds, and their moves were as fast as lightning, and their moves went straight to the key.


    "I have to say that you are the strongest zero organization I have ever seen." Shen Feng raised his arm and pointed the tip of Baizhan Dao at the hunter.


    "Hum, on body art, I''m the first person in the organization!" Replied the hunter with a sneer.


    "The first person? You''re talking too much. " Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "If it''s a big talk, you''ll know it at a try!" The hunter gave a low cry and his body jerked.


    "Prick." A suit was immediately torn, revealing a strong muscle.


    He put the long stick in front of him with both hands and pulled it violently. "Hua La" a sound of iron chain sounded. The root rolled into an extended version of nunchaku, and there were sharp blades at both ends of the nunchaku.


    "Whoosh..." the hunter skillfully played with a double stick in the air, then clamped a stick under his ribs and made a fighting posture.


    "Fancy." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Shuanglong!" The hunter whispered. The sharp blade at the end of the nunchaku crossed a strange arc in the air and directly rowed to Shen Feng''s throat


    Look at the battle between the giant bear and Kenny.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the giant bear slapped on the wall.


    Under the beating of this great force, the cracks appeared in the whole wall and spread around.


    Kenny''s body rolled on the spot and rolled under the giant bear. While rolling, the blade in his hand flashed and left a wound under the giant bear.


    "Roar!" When the giant bear was injured, he roared again. The speed increased instantly. He suddenly turned around and swept the huge bear''s paws.


    Kenny''s figure had not yet stabilized, and the giant bear''s paw came to him.


    "No!" Kenny was shocked and quickly blocked the samurai sword to his side.


    But his size and strength were not at the same level as the giant bear. Even if he blocked the attack, he was directly photographed and flew out, smashed heavily on the wall, directly collapsed the wall, and aroused countless smoke and dust.


    The giant bear roared and walked step by step towards the collapsed wall.


    Kenny, who fell into the ruins, vomited blood and his bones were scattered. Fortunately, he took off some of his strength while blocking the giant bear''s attack, otherwise he would kill most of his life.


    He vomited a mouthful of congestion, calmed his internal breathing, and immediately stood up because the giant bear was close.


    "No, we must find a way to kill it!" Kenny thought so, turned and fled upstairs.


    Seeing Kenny running away, the giant bear naturally followed him quickly.


    Kenny specially picked some narrow places and dragged the giant bear to chase him. As soon as he came to the corner of the fifth floor, he saw violet running over with Liana on his back.


    "Since I met you, I''ll kill you by the way!" Kenny had a sinister smile on his face

 Chapter 435

    Violet rushed all the way with Liana on her back and killed three mercenary teams.


    "Sister, you put me down and have a rest." Liana is weak.


    Since the violet came to the blood attack, he has never eaten anything, and there is no water. Although he was not injured, after the physical exertion of several battles just now, the speed has obviously slowed down.


    "No, wait until we''re safe." Said violet.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this now." Liana''s eyes were red.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You are my sister and my only relative in the world." Replied violet.


    As they spoke, they came to the corner of the stairs on the fifth floor.


    The whole building was dark and almost no light, but there was a giant bear burning with fire on the fourth floor, and it was still moving.


    Against the light of the fire, violet saw a figure vaguely reflected on the wall not far away.


    Violet saw the figure, did not stop, still continued to walk forward, but the speed slowed down a little.


    "There''s a place there. Let''s have a rest first." Violet went over and put Liana on the ground.


    Just put down liana, violet winked at her. Liana knew for a moment and continued to chat with violet without a word.


    As violet spoke, she determined the hiding position of her opponent. Suddenly, violet took a pair of army spikes in her hand, and the purple light flashed in her eyes. Her body accelerated like a cheetah and rushed out.


    "Whoosh..." violet shot like lightning, and two army spikes shot directly at Kenny''s place.


    "No! Was found. " When Kenny, who was hiding in the dark, noticed the abnormality, the army thorn had attacked in front of him.


    He was a ninja, and his reaction was very fast. His knights knives were cold, and he knocked down a thorn. Then he turned to the other soldier and was a little late.


    "Poof!" The army stabbed directly into his ribs.


    Kenny screamed and flashed out of his hiding place.


    "Kenny, I didn''t expect it was you!" Violet cold tunnel.


    "What a cunning woman!" Kenny said to violet with hatred. He wanted to ambush violet, but he didn''t want to be smart, but he was mistaken by smart.


    "It''s not cunning, it''s wisdom, and your ability to hide is too clumsy." With a sneer, violet pulled out another military thorn from her waist and held it in her hand.


    "Violet, do you still want to fight me? You''re not my opponent at all!" Kenny murmured.


    Violet''s strength before has surprised him, not to mention that he is still hurt. So it''s just to embolden himself.


    "Really? Then we can try! " Violet cold tunnel.


    With that, her body was like a ghost and rushed at Kenny.


    Kenny could only bite his teeth and wave a samurai knife to block.


    At this time, the army stabbed under his ribs. Every move was accompanied by severe pain. His ability to move was greatly limited. Moreover, he was slapped by the giant bear before. The movement of Qi and blood was not smooth. He was absolutely defeated as soon as he fought.


    "Brush!" With a sound, violet''s body sank, and the army stabbed Kenny''s thigh, leaving a deep bone wound on his leg.


    "Poop." Kenny stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Violet had a funny smile on her mouth. She was good at speed, "brush!" Violet''s body flashed, and the sharp blade of the army thorn crossed his wrist and directly broke his tendon.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, the samurai sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Brush!" With another sound, the army stabbed his ankle and broke his hamstring again.


    Kenny screamed, could no longer support his body, and fell to the ground.


    "Didn''t you say I wasn''t your opponent? How about now? " Violet''s eyes sank.


    With that, the spear in violet''s hand was sharp and walked towards Kenny step by step.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Kenny couldn''t move at all because his hands and feet were broken. He could only look at violet with frightened eyes.


    "As far as I know, you caught my sister yourself. Give me a reason not to kill you!" Violet cold tunnel.


    "I can tell you a secret that only I and the Hunter know." Kenny said quickly.


    "What secret?" Violet asked. This hunter is different from the last one.


    The last hunter could not be compared with this hunter in terms of strength or IQ, and violet always felt that the hunter still had a backhand.


    "You must promise not to kill me and let me go." Kenny murmured.


    "OK, I promise you." Violet thought a little, and then answered.


    "The experts of zero organization are coming quickly. The calculation time is almost now." Said Kenny.


    Originally, the hunter didn''t want to send a message to organization zero, but later, under his persuasion, he informed organization zero of the news. Moreover, organization zero only sent some people stationed in Africa because of the emergency.


    Violet Dai frowned. She knew that the backing of blood attack was zero and that today''s thing was definitely not simple.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong." A deep sound of footsteps came from downstairs.


    The giant bear had come to the stairs and was eyeing violet and Kenny.


    "Help me, help me, I don''t want to die!" Kenny looked at the giant bear in front of him and said in a trembling voice.


    "I just promised to let you go, but I didn''t intend to save you. Do it yourself, but I heard that bears don''t hurt the dead, you can pretend to be dead." Violet said, and hid into the darkness.


    "Roar!" The giant bear gave a roar, accelerated sharply and rushed towards Kenny first, because Kenny had hurt him in his eyes.


    "No, no... ah..." his scream echoed in the whole building


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the blood attack base, more than 50 kilometers away, seven or eight off-road vehicles are speeding through the open road.


    The people in these cars are members of zero organization, including two s members and more than ten A-level members.


    "How long do we have to get there?" In the first car, a black man asked the driver in a deep voice.


    "There are about 50 kilometers left. At the current speed, it will take almost 40 minutes." The driver answered one channel.

 Chapter 436

    "Forty minutes." The black man frowned. The road conditions here were bad, and now it''s night.


    "Too slow, speed up! We must be there in thirty minutes! " The black man ordered.


    "Yes!" The driver answered, stepped on the accelerator, and the cars behind accelerated to catch up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between Shen Feng and the hunter is also coming to an end.


    Because the hunter''s most powerful power is mental power, but now he doesn''t dare to show it in front of Shen Feng.


    Although he claimed to be the first person in body art with zero organization, he met Shen Feng. Compared with body art, Shen Feng has not been afraid of anyone.


    At this time, Shen Feng looked at the hunter coldly, holding the double knives burning the demon black fire.


    The hunter exuded blood at the corners of his mouth and burned several places on his body. He looked at Shen Feng with resentment. He also knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    However, he still has something to rely on. People from zero organization are coming. As long as he holds on for a while, the victory belongs to him. He doesn''t take the initiative to attack.


    "You are very powerful, but the biggest mistake you have done in your life is to provoke me!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Don''t talk big here. The winner is not certain." Replied the hunter in a deep voice.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll give you an answer! Half moon cut! " Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the Baizhan Dao and the snowy edge were cold. The two blades crossed the air for a month and a half, forming a perfect arc and cutting to the hunter.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hunter with the sharp blade of the nunchaku attacked the hundred war knife.


    After the attack, the hunter gently pulled the nunchaku back, and the hunter caught it in his hand like lightning.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and his arms forced again. His whole body strength hit the double knives.


    The hunter can only hold the nunchaku to block, but this Sabre is powerful, "bang!" With a sound of, he was directly hit and flew out and hit the wall behind him heavily.


    The front trembled and sank under the impact of this great force, and the spider web crack spread around.


    "Wow." The hunter felt his internal organs tremble, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell powerlessly to the ground. He looked at Shen Feng with resentful eyes. He didn''t expect that he would end up so embarrassed now.


    "You lost, you lost to your ego." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the hunter.


    "I didn''t lose, and I can''t lose!" The hunter struggled to stand up with his hand on the wall and roared.


    "Stubborn!" Shen Feng mopped the floor with his double knives, and rushed up with a heavy body.


    "Qiang!" The two men''s weapons hit each other, and the tiger''s mouth of the hunter was directly cracked, and the blood flowed down the nunchaku.


    As the hunter was leaning against the wall behind him, there was no room to retreat. Shen Feng''s blade was cold, and the blade crossed the wall and attacked the hunter''s neck.


    The hunter''s body sank. Just after dodging the attack of the blade, he saw Shen Feng''s knee hit hard and directly hit his face door.


    "Bang!" The hunter''s face and knees made a ''close contact'' and leaned directly against the wall.


    The collision made him fall into an extremely brief faint, and the anti gravity of his mind slowed down a lot.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, and Baizhan Dao stabbed the hunter''s heart.


    The hunter never felt death so close to him, but he could only watch the blade approach, "poof!" With a sound of, the blade directly penetrated his body and the wall.


    "You..." the hunter stared at Shen Feng with unwilling eyes, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The hunter''s head tilted and died under Shen Feng''s knife.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Shen Feng pulled out the Baizhan knife, and the hunter''s body fell powerlessly. Then it burned and turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The whole blood attack turned into nothing overnight, leaving only some scattered killers and mercenaries hidden in the building.


    "Roar!" An animal roar came from upstairs.


    Then violet rushed down from upstairs with her sister on her back, but there was a giant bear behind her. The giant bear was constantly chasing her.


    "Shit, I almost forgot to have this thing!" Shen Feng scolded and walked forward with double knives.


    The giant bear also had a certain impression of Shen Feng, because he was beaten by Shen Feng at the beginning.


    It looked at Shen Feng coming, immediately stopped and gave a low roar.


    Violet took advantage of this opportunity to hide behind Shen Feng with her sister on her back.


    "We have to get out of here quickly. People from organization zero are coming." Violet quickly told Shen Feng the news.


    "Solve it first!" Shen Feng answered and rushed to the giant bear.


    The bear is only good at strength, and it is not Shen Feng''s opponent in terms of single round strength, but it still waved its paw and beat Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng''s body was very agile. He turned sideways to avoid its attack. His legs made a sudden force and jumped up to his eyes.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng kicked him in the face and kicked him on his back to the ground.


    In fact, Shen Feng could have slashed it down its throat, but if it was hacked to death, Annie would make a lot of noise. That''s why Shen Feng considered using the last method to "hit it back to its original shape".


    "Roar!" The giant bear roared and shook his head. When he was ready to stand up, Shen Feng inserted his double knives into the ground and deflated the fire on his fist.


    "Boom..." the raindrop fist hit it


    A moment later, the giant bear''s body fell down, and its strength quickly weakened and slowly turned into a lovely schoolbag.


    After the big bear was solved, the whole bloody building returned to calm.


    "Let''s go first. Don''t the zero organization people want to come, then give them a big gift!" Shen Feng said, picked up his schoolbag, held Annie, and drove away from the headquarters.


    Shen Feng had just driven away for less than 15 minutes, and the zero organization team came from a distance.


    "Creak." With a sound, the motorcade stopped steadily at the bloody gate, and people came down from the car in groups.


    "Is it so quiet that the battle is over?" A strong white man looked at the quiet blood attack base and frowned.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Go in and see what happened before you make a conclusion." Led by a black man, he said in a deep voice

 Chapter 437

    In the Indian Ocean, several Chinese warships moored there received attack instructions.


    The missiles of several warships rose from the dark cabin at the same time and aimed at the direction of the blood attack on the base.


    "Coordinate 327, cruise missile ready to launch!" A man in Chinese Navy officer''s clothes ordered.


    "Yes! Arrive in about fifteen minutes! "


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." on the warship, countless cruise missiles took off, and the sky was red with fire, flying directly in the direction of blood attacking the base


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people of zero organization sneaked into the hole at the gate of the bloody attack and came to a riddled open space.


    "What''s going on here!" The black man, led by, said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, there is another living one here!" A voice came from the corner.


    "Where is it?" When the black man heard it, he ran over at once.


    I saw a man lying in the sand, one leg and one arm had disappeared, and his breath was very weak. He had more air out and less air in, so he couldn''t live.


    "Help me, help me..." the man said in a very weak voice.


    "What happened here? Where are the people? Where are the people?" The leading black man murmured.


    But the man ignored him, still weak and said, "pain, pain, help me, I don''t want to die..."


    The black man said to one of his men, "give him a painkiller."


    It is impossible to save the man from such a serious injury. Now the most important thing is to get useful information from him against the clock.


    "Yes." The man took a needle from his bag and injected it into the man''s body.


    A shot of painkiller relieved the man''s pain a lot and seemed to recover some strength.


    "What''s going on, man!" The black man hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. We were all betrayed by the hunters." The dying man lying on the ground was weak.


    "What, he betrayed you?" The black man was puzzled. "How did he betray you, others?"


    The man pointed to the direction of the building and lost the breath of life.


    "You go to the building and I''ll report right away." After the black leader issued the order, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a phone.


    "How''s it going? Have you caught Shen Feng? " A lazy and charming voice came from the receiver of the mobile phone.


    That''s one of the three leaders of zero, Joanna.


    The leading black made a report on the situation for the time being. Joanna''s angry voice came from her mobile phone and said, "pano, a waste, knows to eat alone. When he comes back, I won''t peel his skin!"


    Just as Joanna was angry, several meteor like lights crossed the horizon.


    The black man looked at the firelight in the sky and his pupils widened slowly. As a member of zero organization, he naturally knew what the firelight meant.


    "Missile, it''s a missile, everybody run!" The black man had enough time to talk to Joanna, roared, and ran recklessly in the opposite direction of the base.


    But the power of the missile was not unusual. By the time he found out, it was too late.


    "Bang, Bang..." the bloody base was ablaze with fire, countless cruise missiles fell from the air, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the dark night sky. You can see the amazing fire dozens of kilometers away.


    After the bloody attack base was bombed indiscriminately, it directly erased the trace from the map, and no trace was left, including all the people rescued by zero organization.


    About 20 kilometers away from the blood attack base, violet is driving an SUV speeding on the wilderness.


    Shen Feng leaned weakly against the co pilot''s position. He had just recovered from his serious injury. Today, he reluctantly raised his internal Qi to fight with the hunter. It was a great load on his body. He had been gritting his teeth and holding on. Now that the danger was eliminated, he was relieved.


    "No, the blood is gone." Shen Feng turned his head and looked at the sky burning light.


    "Creak." With a sound, violet stopped the car steadily, looked at the blood, then looked at Shen Feng with complex eyes and said, "Feng, this is all my reason. I didn''t tell you that I still have a sister."


    "It''s over. You also have your difficulties. There''s no need to mention it again, isn''t it?" Shen Feng looked at violet and smiled calmly.


    Then she looked at Liana sitting in the back seat and said, "you have a good sister."


    "But I..." before violet finished, she was interrupted by Shen Feng: "let''s go. There''s nothing to miss here."


    "Yes." Violet nodded deeply, stepped on the accelerator and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country a, somewhere in a closed room in a building.


    "Bang!" A sound of smashing came from the room.


    "Waste is a group of waste. No one can do things well." A woman''s scorn came from the room.


    It was no one else who smashed things. It was Joanna. After she heard the man''s exclamation "missile" from her mobile phone, there was a roar, and the mobile phone was disconnected.


    As one of the leaders of zero organization, she naturally knows what those explosions mean.


    At this time, Joanna was wearing a nightgown, her fragrant shoulders were half dew, her wet blond hair was scattered at will, and a pair of white jade legs aroused infinite reverie.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    "Don''t bother me at this time!" Joanna whispered in the direction of the door.


    As soon as her voice fell, the door was covered with frost, and a voice outside the back door said, "what makes you so angry."


    "Get out!" Joanna was merciless.


    "Pano, although they are not my people, they are the backbone of the organization." The voice outside the door continued.


    Joanna''s eyes sank and a thin line appeared in her hand. The thin line directly penetrated the room door and stabbed at the door.


    "Don''t be so angry."


    With that, the frost spread on the thin line and spread to Joanna along the thin line.


    Joanna shook her hand, shook off all the frost on the thin thread, and then took back the thin thread, "come in and say!"


    The door of the room opened and a man in a dark blue suit came in. It was Sacchi.


    "Did you come to see my joke!" Joanna sat on the sofa, cold.


    "I''m not here to tell you jokes, just to comfort you." Sacchi said softly.


    Joanna didn''t answer, but said in a deep voice, "maybe warships have been sent out in China this time."

 Chapter 438

    "Oh? I really don''t know that. " Sage frowned.


    "It seems that there is no movement in China, but in fact we are well prepared. We should be careful in our actions in other countries in the future." Joanna whispered.


    Sage nodded, then got up and said, "I just came to see you on the way. Don''t worry. This time, pano boy acted without authorization, and whether he informed the organization in advance. All these mistakes can only be borne by him. Anyway, he is also a dead man."


    With that, sage turned and walked out.


    "Is that all you have to do this time?" Joanna frowned.


    "What else would you do?" Sage smiled and continued, "let''s suspend our action and restrain ourselves."


    With that, sage strode away.


    "Shen Feng, your boy really annoyed me this time!" Joanna''s eyes flashed a fine light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a cruise ship bound for China from the Indian Ocean, a man in casual clothes is leisurely drinking wine in the bar on the top floor. The man is handsome and has a bad smile on his face. It is Shen Feng.


    "Why are you drinking here alone without calling me." A beautiful woman with blond hair, blue eyes, hot figure and clothes came over and sat opposite Shen Feng complaining.


    This beauty is Annie. She hasn''t recovered from the blood attack base because of too much mental energy consumption.


    "What wine do children drink? It''s adults'' business to drink. Besides, is it suitable to wear this..." Shen Feng frowned.


    "What''s the matter? I''m an adult, okay?" Annie gave Shen Feng a white look, "waiter."


    "Hello, miss, what would you like to drink?" A waiter wearing a black vest and a bow came over with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll drink whatever he drinks." Annie pointed to Shen Feng.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter answered and turned away.


    "Why do you always learn from me? Do you know what kind of wine it is?" Shen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Yes, you don''t care. You can drink. Why can''t I drink?" Annie hummed and continued to ask, "sister violet, should they get off the plane now?"


    "Almost." Shen Feng looked at the time and said.


    After several people separated from the blood attack base, violet took Liana to o Zhou by plane.


    "Tell me what''s going on there. I''m good at talking." Annie smiled and said.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "OK, this wine is mine, and I want to thank you for returning safely from the blood this time."


    "Hee hee, not only will you buy this wine, but you will have to pack it in the future, but you will also find me to play more in the future." Annie smiled.


    "No problem." Shen Feng replied.


    Then they looked at the magic being performed on the next stage.


    I saw a magician wearing a tuxedo and a high hat controlling several playing cards, which were spinning and dancing around him.


    Those playing cards were very obedient. They flew everywhere. The audience applauded and clapped, but Annie could see the clue at a glance.


    "It''s boring. Such a simple thing is also called magic." Anne shook her head.


    "Everyone is just like you. It''s good for ordinary people to do this. Otherwise, if you go up and perform one, you will certainly be able to overwhelm the audience." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I''m tired of this thing for a long time. I don''t know if there''s anything interesting on this cruise ship. I haven''t played it before." Annie looked around and said.


    While they were talking, the waiter came over with a tray: "Miss, your wine."


    "Thank you." Annie answered politely, took the glass and took a big drink.


    Annie''s face suddenly changed after taking a sip of wine, because the wine was not spicy but bitter, but she couldn''t spit it out in front of so many people, so she had to swallow it.


    "What kind of broken wine is it? It''s bitter." Anne stuck out her tongue.


    "Who asked you to learn from me? This wine is called ''water of life''. The alcohol concentration is thicker than medical alcohol. There are really no ordinary places. This wine is usually used to make cocktails. If you can''t drink it, you can mix fruit juice." Shen Feng smiled and drank again.


    "Forget it, I won''t drink." Annie shook her head and put the glass on the table.


    She took a big drink just now, and now she still feels burning in her stomach.


    "Beauty, if you can''t drink, I can do it for you." A young man about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a high-end suit and a high-end watch came over. The man had long brown wavy hair and blue eyes. He was followed by a plain middle-aged man behind him.


    "Who are you? Do I know you?" Anne frowned.


    "Don''t we know each other now? My name is Artest. " The man showed a charming and confident smile.


    "Artest? "No?" Annie shook her head.


    Shen Feng sounded familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    The man named Artest was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Annie to answer that.


    Shen Feng took Annie''s glass of wine and was about to drink it. Artest said in a deep voice, "put it down. Didn''t you hear me say I can help with this glass of wine!"


    "This wine seems to be my money." Shen Feng said and drank up the wine in the glass.


    "Cool!" Shen Feng put the empty glass on the table and looked at Artest with disdain.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it!" Ron Artest''s eyes sank and a murderous spirit broke out.


    "I don''t see. I''m still an expert." Shen Feng looked at Artest with a funny smile on his face.


    Just as he was ready to take action, the middle-aged man behind him stepped forward and said something in his ear.


    "You''re lucky today!" Ron Artest put down a cruel word and turned to take people away.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Stop if you can." Annie stood up and shouted at Artest''s back.


    Artest looked back at Annie deeply, with a lustful smile on his face, and then left.


    "If he says that about you, you won''t be angry." Annie pouted at Shen Feng.


    "This cruise ship will arrive in China in at least three days. He is not in a hurry. Why am I in a hurry?" Shen Feng stood up with a smile, stretched lazily and said, "this wine really can''t drink more. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    With that, Shen Feng also turned and walked towards his room.


    "Give me a minute." Annie is like a follower, following behind Shen Feng

 Chapter 439

    At this time, Shen Feng was in a dark world, holding two weapons in his hands, which were Baizhan Dao and piaoyue.


    In front of him stood a demon wearing armor, with a ferocious face and a war knife.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to this scene. When he attacked the base with blood, he once killed it, and it was he who broke free from the hunter''s spiritual cage.


    And since he came back from the blood attack, as long as he slept, he would basically appear here.


    "Is it over? Why am I still here?" Shen Feng first looked around, and then said to the devil, "you say a word, what''s going on!"


    The devil didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "Ouch!" The devil gave a loud roar, raised a huge sword and rushed over.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng was not afraid of the devil. He scolded secretly and greeted him with double blades


    Just as Shen Feng was fighting with the devil, Annie''s voice came from her ear: "get up, get up, I heard that the casino is open. Go there with me."


    This voice immediately woke Shen Feng up from the battle. He looked at Anne and the luxurious room in front of him, and knew that he had separated from his dream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Anne asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just a dream." Shen Feng replied.


    "Hey, hey, the casino is open. Let''s go and play." Anne smiled.


    "Casino? I''m not short of money. What are you doing there? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "Just go to play. Besides, I''m such a beautiful woman. Don''t worry about going alone?" Annie looked pitifully at Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, why don''t you worry? If you don''t provoke others, I''ll burn Gao Xiang." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "I don''t care. I just want you to go with me." Annie shook Shen Feng''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Shen Feng couldn''t resist her. He put on his clothes and walked out of the room with Annie, directly towards the direction of the casino.


    The casino of this cruise ship is very large. The whole third to fifth floors are casinos, but the value of gamblers is different.


    The third floor is basically some individual tourists and tourists. These people just come to see the world, or the kind of small gambling and happy feelings. Moreover, the wins and losses of the third floor are not very large, basically within 500000, so the number of people on this floor is also the largest.


    From the third floor to the fourth floor, the gamblers on this floor are basically rich or old gamblers.


    The wins and losses of this layer are basically within 5 million, and the number is much less than that of the third layer.


    The fifth floor of the casino is basically not open to the outside world. Here are super VIPs of cruise ships, or qualified talents. The wins and losses here are not comparable to those of the first two floors.


    On the third floor of the casino, Annie took Shen Feng''s arm and wandered between the gambling tables. It turned out that Annie was here for the first time.


    "Do you think this is fun? Otherwise, let''s play this." Annie saw a gambling table playing dice.


    "OK, you can play whatever you want." Shen Feng and Annie sat at the gambling table.


    There was no one on the gambling table, only a female charge officer stood there. She looked at Shen Feng and sat down and said respectfully, "guys, can I start?"


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng nodded.


    The female lotus official opened the color cup, and then sent the sealed dice to Shen Feng: "Sir, please check it first."


    "No." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Hua Hua..." the female lotus official shook the color cup skillfully. The dice collided with the color cup and made a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Pa!" The female lotus official buttoned the color cup, "you can bet."


    "How do you play this?" Annie whispered in Shen Feng''s ear.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. It turned out that she didn''t know what the rules were.


    "The simplest thing is to bet on size." As Shen Feng spoke, he casually bet 50000 chips in his hand. He doesn''t care about winning or losing.


    The female Dutch official saw that Shen Feng had finished his chips and opened the color cup, "three, four, six, big, sir, I''m sorry."


    She said and took away 50000 chips with professional tools.


    "Twenty thousand is gone?" Annie said with wide eyes.


    "Yes, this is gambling." Shen Feng smiled and said, "we only changed 100000 chips and left after losing all."


    "What, didn''t we lose half?" Annie looked at the chips in Shen Feng''s hand and said.


    "It seems so." Shen Feng said, motioning to the female lotus official to continue shaking the dice.


    After a burst of dice shaking, the female collector buttoned the dice, "Sir, you can bet."


    When Shen Feng was ready to bet again, "give it to me, I''ll bet." Annie grabbed the chips and bet all the remaining 50000.


    After placing the note, the female lotus official opened the color cup, she frowned a little, because it was very rare to shake out the same number twice in a row, "three, four, six, big, congratulations."


    With that, the female charge officer returned 100000 chips to them.


    "You have to change the numbers anyway. It''s too obvious." Shen Feng whispered in Annie''s ear.


    Two times in a row, it''s fair. Three times in a row, a fool can see that there''s a problem.


    "I just like to bet small and lose, so I will win this time." Annie looked at Shen Feng with harmless eyes.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. It seemed that she still didn''t understand how to play.


    "If all the numbers add up to more than ten or equal, they are large, and less than ten is small. I should understand this time." Shen Feng explained briefly.


    "I see." Annie nodded softly.


    Because Annie has her own ability, she has never lost at all. She won more than 500000 in five or six Kung Fu. Looking at the win here, some gamblers gradually gathered around and began to bet with Annie.


    "Gambling is really interesting. No wonder so many people like gambling." Annie smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Let''s go after gambling. The casino is not a fool. There are more and more people here. We will certainly notice here." Shen Feng replied in a low voice.


    "No, play some more. You''re here anyway." Annie smiled and bet all the 500000 in her hand.


    The gamblers around watched Annie bet and all followed.


    In an office on the third floor of the casino, a middle-aged white man was leisurely drinking coffee.


    "Mr. Brown, there is a gambler on the third floor who seems to cheat." A waiter in a suit came in and said

 Chapter 440

    The middle-aged man wore a pink coat, painted red lips and stepped on a pair of high heels, but his face had stubble, and his leg hair was particularly exuberant.


    This person is the gambler on this floor. The so-called gambler is the person who sits in the casino and is generally responsible for winning back the money lost in the casino.


    After hearing the waiter''s words, he took out a nail clipper and gently trimmed his nails. At the same time, he said, "I''ve told you how many times, don''t call me Mr. Brown."


    After listening to his words, the waiter felt a chill in his heart, but quickly changed his mouth and said, "Miss Brown, the gambler has won nearly eight times in a row. Although it is only the simplest gambler, it is also very suspicious."


    "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Let me have a look." Mr. Brown got up slowly and walked towards the door


    "Three, two, three, little, congratulations." The female bailiff did not change her face, returned the chips bet by everyone present, and made compensation.


    "Well, we should go." Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "All right." Annie put away her chips and answered reluctantly.


    "It''s said that you two are very lucky. Why don''t we play two?" A male and female voice came from the demon.


    Shen Feng and Annie followed the prestige and just saw the "human demon" in a pink coat coming.


    The female bailiff saw the man coming and said respectfully, "Miss Brown."


    As soon as the female charge official''s voice fell, Anne immediately covered her stomach and laughed: "brother, your dress is really chic, and you''re still wearing woolen pants."


    "Ha ha..." the gamblers burst into laughter.


    However, the Brown didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He took off his coat and said to Anne, "call me miss. Don''t compare me with those smelly men."


    He sat down, took out a nail file from his pocket and began to polish his long nails slowly.


    Although this Brown looks very rough, his hands are very delicate, much more delicate than women''s.


    Shen Feng looked at his movements and expression and felt a surge in his stomach. He felt an impulse to beat him. It was really disgusting, so he got up and said to Anne, "let''s go. It''s too unbearable."


    "Men are in a hurry." When brown finished, he saw his hand turn over and a complete set of playing cards appeared in his hand.


    "Brush..." his hands flew up and down. The playing cards danced across his fingers and made a pleasant sound.


    "Pa." He played cards as like as two peas on the gambling table, and a poker arm showed a perfect fan shape. The gap between every playing card was almost the same.


    "Play?" Brown looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    Shen Feng looked at his face and really wanted to punch him, but he also wanted to see what kind of ability the human demon had.


    "Just play." Shen Feng sat down, pointed to the fan-shaped playing cards on the table, smiled and said, "but we can''t gamble with this pair of playing cards."


    "You think so. This is my baby. Each one is gilded." Brown gave Shen Feng a white look, and then casually pulled out a playing card.


    The pattern on the playing card was really glittering, and it was obviously plated with a layer of gold.


    "Well, let''s start." Shen Feng said faintly.


    At Brown''s signal, the female dealer began to deal cards.


    Brown''s face is plum blossom J, plum blossom Q and plum blossom 10, while Shen Feng''s face is more complex, red heart 2, red heart 5 and red heart 4.


    "I bet 500000." Brown looked at Shen Feng''s card face.


    "No problem, I''ll talk to you." Shen Feng smiled, took out 500000 chips and pushed them on the table.


    "Keep dealing." Shen Feng said to the official.


    Your female charge officer sent Brown a plum blossom K and Shen Feng a red heart a.


    "Tut tut Tut, but I don''t know what your cards are?" Brown smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "You can guess." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The people around looked at Shen Feng''s card face and couldn''t help sweating. On the surface, Shen Feng''s card was really too small.


    "Can you? Do you want me to help you?" Annie whispered to Shen Feng.


    Although she doesn''t know how to play, she also knows that Shen Feng''s card is very small.


    "No." The corner of Shen Feng''s mouth made an arc. When he was a mercenary, he didn''t gamble less.


    "I bet 800000." Shen Feng bet all the money he had just won.


    Brown looked at Shen Feng and felt guilty. After looking at his cards, he outlined a smile: "I''m with you!"


    After that, he pushed the chips onto the table, and then showed his cards: "red heart 3, your cards are in my hand. It depends on how you flush."


    He said this as if he had won.


    Shen Feng glanced at the cards, smiled and said, "I don''t have a flush, as if you don''t have a flush?"


    Shen Feng gently put his cards on the table, a spade a.


    "I have a pair of aces. I''m sorry I won." Shen Feng took all the chips back.


    "Wow, that''s great." Annie shook Shen Feng''s arm happily and said, calculate that they have 2.6 million now.


    The Brown was so angry that he suddenly stood up and stepped on the chair, "come again, I don''t believe I can''t win you!"


    "Deal." Shen Feng said faintly to the female Dutch official.


    The female dealer began the second round of licensing. In the second round, Shen Feng directly crushed her opponent with four A''s and a spade K, which directly turned from more than 2 million to 5 million.


    "Come again!" Brown roared.


    "Forget it, it''s disgusting to gamble with you." Shen Feng stood up and said softly.


    Annie smiled and took the chips. She had more than five million chips. Her face was full of a smile: "you dead demon, how can you be Shen Feng''s opponent."


    With that, she quickly followed Shen Feng,


    At this time, two strong men in suits came over and bowed to Shen Feng and said, "two, our manager, please sit on the fourth floor."


    "Not interested." Shen Feng flatly refused.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not gambling with you, but your gambling money is enough to go to the fourth floor for fun." The two strong men greeted each other with a smile.


    "Let''s go and have a look, shall we?" Annie looked at Shen Feng with begging eyes.


    "All right." Shen Feng answered and followed the two strong men towards the fourth floor.


    The gamblers who watched scattered when they saw Shen Feng and Annie leaving

 Chapter 441

    "Wow, this floor is really different. Even the chairs are so comfortable." Anne said, sitting comfortably in her chair.


    A man in a suit came over: "sorry, I offended you just now. I''m the manager of the casino. Here is the fourth floor of the casino. Feel free."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng nodded to the general manager.


    After talking to Shen Feng, the manager turned and left directly.


    "Sir, I''ve done as you asked." After the manager left, he came behind a handsome man.


    This man is Ron Artest, whom Shen Feng met when they were in a bar.


    "Very good. Let him play. We''ll finish our business later and clean him up." Artest said that and took the elevator to go under the cabin.


    There are not many people gambling on these four floors, but the amount of money gambling is very large, usually about one million.


    "Hey, little sister, I think you have a good time. Play with your brother." A fat man in suspenders and cigars came up.


    "Not interested." Annie gave him a white look.


    The fat man was not angry either. He continued to smile and said, "brother, I have plenty of money."


    He grinned and showed some golden teeth.


    "Isn''t he rich? Win all his money. " Shen Feng whispered to Anne.


    "This is interesting." Annie nodded and said to the fat man, "OK, what shall we play, gambling dice?"


    "Well, as long as the beauty asks, I promise everything." The man immediately showed a pig face and sat at the gambling table.


    Several people just sat down. Before they started, there was a huge roar in their ears.


    After the bang, there was a noisy cry, which came from the place of the explosion.


    "It''s the sound of a bomb!" Shen Feng judged the source of the sound for the first time and whispered to Anne.


    "This is a cruise ship. How can there be a bomb." Anne Dai frowned slightly.


    "There are rich people on this cruise ship. Why do you say there are bombs?" Shen Feng asked.


    "You mean, someone robbed the ship." As soon as Annie''s voice fell, there was another gunshot in her ear. It should be that the guard of the cruise ship fought with the robbers who robbed the ship.


    When the gunshot came, everyone in the casino immediately panicked.


    The fat man sitting opposite the gambling table quickly drilled under the table and revealed a round ass, like an ostrich. He only cared about his head and ignored his ass.


    These robbers obviously hijacked the ship with a purpose. Basically, there were people on every floor, which overwhelmed the guard of the cruise ship.


    "Bang!" The door of the casino didn''t open, and several guards covered with blood fell into a pool of blood.


    Then seven or eight masked robbers with AK rushed in. These robbers shouted to everyone: "don''t move if you want to live, otherwise don''t blame the bullet for not having eyes."


    As soon as his voice fell, a man closest to the back door was ready to escape quietly.


    "Dada, dada..." a robber led by him pulled the trigger without hesitation and beat the man who was going to escape into a sieve.


    There are rich people in the casino on this floor. The rich people cherish their lives. No one dares to run away this time.


    The leading robber looked at the people squatting on the ground and shouted again, "hand in all your communication equipment and valuable things!"


    With that, he directed several of his men to walk towards the crowd with bags.


    People have handed in mobile phones, valuable jewelry, watches and other things.


    "Hey, get out of here!" A robber walked up to the fat man under the seat and kicked him in the ass.


    The fat man was a little big and worried before, so he got stuck in it and couldn''t get out for a while.


    "Help me, I''m stuck in it." Cried the fat man.


    "Shit!" A robber yelled, took AK''s muzzle and stabbed him at his chrysanthemum.


    "Ah!" With a scream and a sudden force, the fat man rolled out from under the table and fell to the ground.


    Before he could get over it, a robber shouted, "take out the valuable things quickly."


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll take it, I''ll take it." The fat man quickly took out his jewelry and watch.


    "Take out everything." The robber continued.


    "It''s all out, it''s all out." The fat man replied quickly.


    As soon as the fat man finished, he heard Shen Feng saying, "he still has several gold teeth."


    The bandit''s eyes immediately fell on the fat man, who was so frightened that he quickly closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Shit, open your mouth!" The bandit aimed AK at the fat man.


    The fat man quickly opened his mouth and revealed several golden teeth. Before he could react, "bang!" The robber hit him in the mouth with the butt of a gun.


    Suddenly, the fat man''s mouth was full of blood, and several gold teeth fell down. The fat man cried and howled, and his mouth screamed like killing a pig.


    "Brother bandit, he still has two gold teeth in his mouth." Anne pointed to the fat man.


    "Don''t tell me, there are really two more." Another robber hit it with the butt of his gun again, and two gold teeth fell down, with several teeth attached.


    The fat man was hit hard again, almost fainted in pain and shouted louder.


    "Shit, shut your mouth and ask me to kill you!" The bandit put AK on the fat man''s forehead and said fiercely.


    The fat man was unable to speak. He quickly nodded and covered his mouth with his hand, but the blood was still left between his fingers.


    "You, and you, take out your things." The bandit yelled at Shen Feng and Annie again.


    Shen Feng and Annie looked at each other, took out all the chips and put them in the bag.


    "Die, isn''t it? It''s not worth money at all." The bandits were cruel to Shen Feng.


    "It''s more than five million. How can it be worthless?" Shen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    Chips can only be exchanged in the casino. They are valuable on the gambling table. Taking out the casino is waste.


    "Play with me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The robber was vicious.


    At this time, the fat man ''wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    The robber also understood what the fat man meant and said to Shen Feng, "take off this ring for me."


    "You''d better help me pick it. I can''t take it off." Shen Feng smiled and stretched out his right hand

 Chapter 442

    The robber looked at Shen Feng''s right hand, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. He suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist and fiercely cut Shen Feng''s fingers.


    Just when his dagger was less than five centimeters away from Shen Feng''s right hand, it suddenly stopped. No matter how hard he tried, the blade couldn''t move forward any more.


    Shen Feng smiled and took the robber''s dagger like lightning.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the edge of the dagger blade crossed a robber''s throat, and blood gushed out. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say a word¡°


    "Poop." The robber immediately fell down and became a cold body.


    Shen Feng''s action was completed at one go, his arm was thrown, and the dagger in his hand was like an arrow leaving the string, running through the heart of the leader bandit not far away.


    After the robber was pierced by a dagger, his body was taken to fly three or four meters before he fell to the ground.


    "Then." Shen Feng took the pistol from the body of the Bandit on the ground and threw it to Annie.


    Now Anne is still weak. It''s always good to have a weapon to defend herself.


    The dark light of the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand.


    With the Baizhan sword in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly became fierce and full of killing intention, and his body rushed to the other robbers like a ghost.


    The robbers were obviously professionally trained. Watching the two companions killed one after another, they fought back quickly. The muzzle of the gun spewed out a tongue of fire, and the bullets fired in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s speed is so fast that the bullet can''t even touch his clothes.


    "Die!" A cold flash flashed before the eyes of the two bandits. They felt a cold in their chest and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    When other bandits reflected, Shen Feng had rushed to their eyes, and all they were waiting for was death


    In less than a minute, there was only one bandit left, and he was closest to the door.


    He watched his companions die one after another. He was already frightened. He turned and ran in the direction of the door.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." after a continuous gunshot, a bullet fell into the bandit''s leg and knocked him to the ground.


    After the bandit fell to the ground, he kept struggling and climbed to the door.


    "Whoosh!" With a flash of cold, Baizhan Dao nailed the bandit to the ground directly.


    Annie was standing there with a pistol, embarrassed because she had shot all the bullets in the pistol.


    "It''s a good shot. At least I hit one." Shen Feng smiled at Annie and said.


    "It''s not easy to use a broken gun." Annie threw the bullet free pistol aside.


    The people in the casino were completely stunned by Shen Feng''s "performance", and they dared not move one by one. Especially the fat man tightly covered his bloody mouth and dared not say a word. For fear that Shen Feng would be unhappy and send him to the king of hell.


    "It''s safe here for the time being. You stay here and don''t run around. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Shen Feng took the Baizhan knife in his hand and rushed to the door with Annie


    There were gunshots everywhere outside, and the short battle within the fourth floor of the casino did not attract the attention of other robbers.


    After leaving the casino, Shen Feng and Anne walked carefully through the corridor of the cabin.


    "What are we going to do next, fight these robbers and save the hostages?" Annie whispered.


    Shen Feng nodded. These robbers were obviously mercenaries or pirates. If they dared to rob such a large cruise ship, there would be at least more than 100 people. He could have ignored it, but the destination of the ship was China, and there were many Chinese on board.


    "I like being a hero best. How can we kill their leader directly?" Anne continued.


    "Do you remember the Artest you met in the bar during the day?" Shen Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Annie nodded.


    "We''ll find him now!" A smile appeared at the corner of Shen Feng''s mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cruise ship control room, three or four men in blue sailor suits were tied together, and two bandits with masks and rifles were watching them.


    On the main seat of the control room, a handsome man in a suit with long brown wavy hair sat there. It was Ron Artest.


    In his arms, there was a charming woman dressed up, and behind him stood a middle-aged man.


    "Young master, you are so bad." The woman kept twisting her waist and whining.


    Artest smiled and said to a man who had just walked in, "what''s the matter? Has the cruise ship been completely controlled by us now?"


    This man is the manager of the casino and one of the insiders of the cruise ship.


    "At present, everything is under control." The manager replied.


    "What about that thing? Have you got anything? " Artest then asked.


    "Yes, sir. Please have a look." The manager opened his suitcase.


    When the box was opened, a dazzling light came out of the box. It was the size of a palm, carved with mysterious lines, and appeared as a blood translucent crystal ball.


    "How beautiful." Artest hurried over and put the crystal ball in his hand. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see any clue.


    "Steven, I trust you so much that I not only give you the business of the casino, but also give you the security of the cruise ship, but you repay me so." An old man who was tied up in five flowers roared that he was the captain of the cruise ship.


    "Mr. captain, people go up and water flows down. The money you give me is not more than one tenth of what the young master gives me. What do you think I will choose?" The manager smiled carelessly.


    "Bah, traitor, I used to be blind!" The captain vomited at him.


    "Let him be quiet!" Artest murmured.


    As soon as his voice fell, a robber hit the captain on the head with the butt of his gun.


    The captain was old enough to fall into a half coma and half awake state, and the blood flowed out of his head.


    "Young master, show me such a beautiful thing." The charming woman walked over in one step.


    "Be careful, it''s worth 500 million." Artest handed the crystal ball to the woman.


    "Is it so valuable just because it''s beautiful?" The woman carefully took the crystal ball, looked at it and put it back in the box.


    "Order to go down, quickly clean up the guards, place the bomb, we will all evacuate in three hours, and then detonate the cruise ship!" Artest said coldly

 Chapter 443

    After hearing Artest''s words, the old man woke up a little and said vaguely, "you can''t do this. There are nearly 4000 people on this cruise ship."


    "Four thousand? Tut tut Tut, there are more than I expected. That''s great. Mr. captain, you will be buried at the bottom of the sea with your ship. I can accomplish a historic feat. " A grim smile appeared on Artest''s face.


    "Devil, you are a devil. There is a curse on that thing. Whoever gets it will definitely die!" The captain yelled.


    "Don''t tell me this is useless. I only believe in money."


    Just as they were talking, a middle-aged man in sailor''s clothes came in.


    "Young master, no, the fifth team in the casino lost contact."


    He is the first mate of the cruise ship and Artest''s insider.


    "Casino? Lost contact? " Artest''s eyes sank. He knew that Shen Feng and Anne were on that floor, and he specially arranged it.


    So he picked up the intercom and ordered in a deep voice, "the tenth team goes to the casino to see what happened."


    "Young master! We were attacked! " A voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "What!" Artest suddenly stood up, "who is the other party and how many people are there? How many weapons and equipment? "


    Before the other party answered, a scream came from the walkie talkie, and then there was no sound.


    "Special, who the hell is that boy!" Artest slammed his walkie talkie to the ground and smashed it.


    "Go and check the guest information. What''s the origin of that boy?" The middle-aged man behind Artest whispered to the casino manager.


    "Yes." The manager answered and immediately went to the computer.


    "Young master, the information of this resident is empty. He is on the boat on the way." The manager frowned.


    Artest looked surprised and suddenly stood up


    "Check me out about that chick!" Artest shouted angrily.


    "Young master, I just checked the information of that woman. It''s also empty." The manager continued.


    "So no one knows what the boy is?" Artest kicked the chair beside him to the ground.


    "I remember when I was in the casino, the woman seemed to say his name was Shen Feng." The manager thought for a moment and whispered.


    As soon as the manager''s voice fell, the middle-aged man behind Artest suddenly changed his face.


    "I know. He is the leader of the gale mercenary corps, nicknamed Fengshen. After the collapse of the gale mercenary corps, he joined the Huaxia dragon group and killed the vulture mercenary Corps. A while ago, he stirred up a lot of trouble on the East Island, but how could he be on this ship?"


    Artest''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the lazy man he saw in the bar during the day was Shen Feng.


    "How dare you oppose me? I''ll let you know today. Who is the real owner of this sea area?" A fine light flashed in Artest''s eyes.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Asked the chief mate of the cruise ship.


    "Tell all the teams to go after Shen Feng with all their strength! Life or death! " Artest cold tunnel.


    "But in this way, we can''t control it on board." The chief mate continued.


    "It''s not easy. Whoever dares to act rashly will be killed!" Artest cold Tunnel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There comes a heavily armed team in front of us, seven people in all." Annie whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I see." Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand was cold, and rushed towards the team quickly.


    "Fierce blade!" Shen Feng whispered.


    As his voice fell, a touch of red flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and the Baizhan knife in his hand was red and burst out with fiery power.


    "Die!" Shen Feng raised his knife and fell. The edge of Baizhan knife crossed a red arc in the air, which crossed under several robbers.


    "Hoo!" Several people''s bodies turned into flames and burned.


    "Ah..." after a burst of heartbreaking participation, several people fell to the ground and turned into ashes.


    Under this scream, the remaining three or four robbers did not have the heart of World War I at all. They looked at Shen Feng with frightened eyes, as if they saw a ghost. They threw away their armor and turned around and ran away.


    "Keep the leader for me!" Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "OK." Annie answered with a smile, her eyes became empty, and the body of the robber who ran in the front could not move at once. She froze in place and maintained the running posture.


    "Help me, help me." Cried the leading robber.


    But the other robbers didn''t care about the life or death of the leader. They hated their parents for giving birth to a few legs, and disappeared into Shen Feng''s sight.


    "No, don''t kill me." The leading robber watched Shen Feng come step by step and stammer.


    "If I''m right, are you from the Seahawk mercenary corps?" Shen Feng asked faintly.


    "You, how do you know?" The robber asked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng guessed their identity.


    Shen Feng smiled calmly. He already remembered that Artest was the leader of the Seahawk mercenary corps, nicknamed young master. When he said Artest in the bar, he really didn''t react.


    "If you don''t be mercenaries and come here to be pirates, it''s really degenerate." Shen Feng continued to the robber, "where is your young master? Control room? "


    "Answer my question, or you''ll be like them." Shen Feng picked up the Baizhan Dao with hot power in his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, young master, they are in the cruise ship''s control room." The man felt the power of the Baizhan sword and was so frightened that he told Shen Feng Artest''s position.


    "Then you''re not just robbing the cruise ship this time." Shen Feng continued to ask.


    The man bowed his head and said nothing.


    Shen Feng knew that he was on the point, and shouted loudly, "say!"


    "Listen, listen, listen to the young master. There''s something on this cruise ship. We''re here for that thing. Hijacking the ship is just to make some extra money." The robber whispered.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me. I really don''t know anything." The robber quickly replied, for fear that Shen Feng would kill himself.


    "Very good." With a sneer, Shen Feng kicked him out, hit him on the wall and passed out.


    Shen Feng didn''t kill him and let him live and die by himself.


    "What could it be?" Annie asked Shen Feng.


    "It must be a very important thing. Let''s go to the control room and see what''s so attractive." Shen Feng takes Annie to the control room

 Chapter 444

    In the control room, Artest leaned against the seat with a pistol in his hand, his eyes slightly closed, but the sound of gunfire kept coming from his ears, and the sound of gunfire was getting closer and closer.


    Several of his subordinates looked nervous around him, especially the charming woman, whose face was pale. Although she didn''t know who Shen Feng was, she knew that Shen Feng was a great man and had hit the door. She didn''t want to die with these outlaws.


    The middle-aged man behind Artest always frowned. He didn''t know what was going on in his mind.


    "Creak." With a sound, the iron door of the control room opened, and a frightened robber rushed in.


    "Young master, we can''t stand it. He''s coming." The robber panicked.


    His voice just dropped, "boom!" With a loud bang, the powerful impact directly lifted the iron door of the control room out.


    The iron gate that flew out directly smashed several robbers and fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    Seeing this, the other robbers all picked up their weapons and fired in the direction of the door, "Da Da Da..." bullets rained out, passed through the smoke and hit the steel wall.


    Just as they were shooting, seven or eight grenades rolled in.


    "It''s a grenade." A robber shouted and fell to the ground. As soon as the others heard that there were grenades, they couldn''t take care of shooting and fell to the ground.


    Artest, leaning on the seat, also suddenly opened his eyes. He first looked at the grenade on the ground, and then immediately pointed the pistol in the direction of the door.


    "This little trick can''t fool me. Come out!" Artest drank coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure came out in the thick smoke. This man was holding a red blade. He was Shen Feng.


    "You are worthy of being a young master. You can still keep calm up to now." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    It turned out that those grenades were just thrown in without opening the insurance. Those men were just nervous. Seeing that the grenades were thrown in, they subconsciously chose to avoid.


    "This is the control room. You won''t blow up here!" Artest murmured.


    "You do have an idea, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t blow up here." Shen Feng smiled.


    As soon as his voice fell, a grenade in the center of the control room burst and directly blew out several robbers nearby. The smoke generated by the explosion immediately filled the control room.


    "Right now!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the Baizhan knife in his hand burst out a hot wave, and rushed in the direction of Artest.


    "Young master, be careful!" The middle-aged man who had been standing behind Artest roared and drew out a short sword in front of him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Baizhan Dao and dagger hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel exchange was issued.


    At the moment when the swords hit each other, the blade of the short sword immediately cracked, "bang Dang." With a sound, the short sword came out, and the middle-aged man''s body also flew upside down and hit the console not far away.


    Artest took advantage of this opportunity to pull the trigger and fired several shots at Shen Feng.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. The bullet just fired from the muzzle immediately stopped in the air less than half a meter in front of Shen Feng, just as an invisible wall blocked the bullet.


    "What!" Artest''s eyes widened and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    "Whoosh..." those bullets scattered and shot at several robbers around, knocking them down to the ground.


    Artest looked at Shen Feng with a trace of hatred in his eyes. This action was a mess stirred by Shen Feng, and so many brothers died.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll let you pay the price today!" Artest threw the pistol aside and roared.


    "Ouch!" With a, Artest uttered a wild animal like howl.


    His muscles suddenly bulged, "stabbed", his suit was torn, his shirt was broken into pieces, and his body shape soared, revealing a solid muscle.


    His originally handsome face began to twist, his teeth began to protrude, and became extremely sharp. Every inch of skin on his face, neck and body grew a layer of fine Brown wolf hair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His eyes were red, his fingernails became as sharp as a dagger, and the whole man became a bloodthirsty werewolf.


    "Werewolf?" Shen Feng frowned, not too surprised.


    Artest''s height is only more than two meters, which is obviously one size smaller than the werewolf he killed before.


    However, others were very frightened, especially the manager and woman, who directly got under the table and looked at everything in front of them.


    "No one who sees me can survive, Shen Feng. Today I''m going to eat your heart raw!" Artest growled.


    "My heart is not delicious at all." Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    Artest uttered a wolf howl, waved his right claw as sharp as a dagger and grabbed Shen Feng''s chest directly.


    Shen Feng looked at Artest''s attack and suddenly clenched his left fist. His fist suddenly turned red and burst out a hot wave of air.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and greeted him with a fist.


    Punch and claw each other, "click." The sound of a bone fracture came. Artest''s body was directly smashed out and hit the wall behind him.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to eat my heart with so little skill." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Artest struggled to get up from the ground. Shen Feng only punched, which made his right arm painful and trembling slightly.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you!" Artest roared.


    With that, his body flashed and rushed towards Shen Feng again at a very fast speed. His character was very proud and couldn''t accept the result at all.


    "Interesting!" Shen Feng sneered and rushed up with a hundred war knife.


    "Die!" Artest''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light, stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed Shen Feng''s chest again.


    But at the moment when he stretched out his claw, the blade of Baizhan blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a cold awn came into his eyes.


    When the cold light came into his eyes, he seemed to see the scene that his arm was cut off, which scared him back to his claws.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the edge of Baizhan Dao was cold. He crossed a red arc in the air and cut directly into Artest''s neck.


    Artest felt the approach of death, and his body sank suddenly. He was very embarrassed to avoid Shen Feng''s attack.

 Chapter 445

    "Yes, I can hide." Shen Feng turned around and smiled calmly.


    Artest stared at Shen Feng with bloody eyes. His pride had been replaced by fear.


    "Shen Feng, my sea eagle mercenary regiment has no enemies with you. Why do you hinder us from doing things!" Artest said to Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you offended me first, and sent this manager to arrange for me to the fourth floor of the casino. Can you say that there is no injustice or hatred?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Let''s talk about a deal." Artest thought for a moment.


    "Well, tell me about it." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''ll give you 50 million dollars and a boat. You can leave. What about today when nothing has happened?" Artest said to Shen Feng.


    "You can''t promise him. There are nearly 4000 crew and passengers on this ship. He''s going to blow up the ship." Cried the bound captain.


    "Shut up!" Artest shouted angrily.


    "Fifty million is too little."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Ten times your offer just now." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What!" Artest''s eyes sank. His commission for this action was only 500 million. Now if he gave it all to Shen Feng, he would be busy in vain, and so many brothers died.


    "No!" He flatly refused.


    "Five hundred million, it''s not much to buy your life." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    Artest thought for a while. His life now can be said to be in Shen Feng''s hands. If he doesn''t agree, the result is already obvious.


    "OK, 500 million is 500 million." As soon as Artest''s voice fell, the captain continued to shout, "I''ll give you 600 million. Please save the whole ship."


    Artest gnawed his teeth with hate and looked at the captain with a murderous look. He secretly regretted that he had not shot him just now.


    "Now someone is bidding higher than you. What do you think we should do?" Shen Feng smiled deeply at Artest.


    "I''ll give you 700 million!" Artest was cruel.


    "800 million, as long as you save the people on board and drive the pirate off the ship, I can give you this cruise ship." The captain was desperate. He knew that Artest couldn''t afford the price.


    "Smelly old man, I''ll kill you!" Artest''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and rushed in the direction of the captain.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the red edge in front of his eyes flashed, which frightened him to quickly step back.


    "Kill my gold Lord. Will you pay me?" Shen Feng sneered.


    As he said this, the flames on the hundred battles knife exploded and burned.


    "Run!" Artest felt the heat wave coming, and the only thought flashed in his mind.


    But he found that his body suddenly couldn''t move. He could only watch Shen Feng come step by step.


    "What have you done to me? You can''t kill me. I''m from the o-state underground League." Artest quickly shouted to Shen Feng.


    He wants to move out of the underground League, which will scare Shen Feng and save his life.


    "Who are you kidding? I''ve seen a lot of werewolves in the league, but I''ve never seen you." Anne came in from the door.


    Her eyes were very ethereal. Artest had realized that it was the beauty who controlled his body.


    "Who are you? Why should I say I''m not from the league? " Artest''s face changed and he felt guilty.


    "With your breath, you don''t belong to the League at all. You''re just a wandering wolf." Anne smiled.


    "Then you can''t kill me. I can give you money. I''ll give you all the money. Don''t kill me." Artest begged for mercy. Now he can only choose to buy his life with money.


    "Being a mercenary also needs to have a bottom line. Unfortunately, you didn''t hold this bottom line, so no wonder I did!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "I..." Artest wanted to continue to say something. He suddenly felt a heat in his chest. He looked down and saw that the hundred war knife had penetrated his chest.


    Then his body ignited a flame, and his body was swallowed up by the flame in an instant and turned into ashes in an instant


    As soon as the leader died, the whole sea eagle mercenary regiment was headless and immediately became a mess. In addition, the released captain took command, and the cruise ship guard soon launched a counterattack, annihilating most of the mercenary regiment on the spot, while the rest escaped by boat


    In the most luxurious room of the cruise ship, Shen Feng and Annie were lazily leaning on the sofa. After the first World War, although he did not use internal Qi, he consumed a lot of physical strength.


    The simplest way to supplement your physical strength is to eat and constantly absorb the energy in your food.


    The door of the room was opened, and seven or eight beautiful waiters came in pushing the dining car, which was full of all kinds of top food.


    "Please take your time. Mr. captain is dealing with some things and will receive you in a moment." A beautiful waitress poured Shen Feng a glass of red wine.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Feng answered and began to wolf down.


    Annie looked at Shen Feng with a smile on her face. I don''t know why Shen Feng occupied a more and more important position in her heart.


    After a big meal, Shen Feng belched contentedly and looked silly to the waiters. It was the first time they saw such a person who could eat, enough to eat the weight of nearly ten people.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and an old man in uniform came in. He was still bandaged with gauze on his head and carrying a box in his hand. He was the captain of the cruise ship.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Thanks to you, otherwise the people on this ship may encounter accidents." The captain was very grateful.


    With that, he waved his hand, and several beautiful waiters in the room immediately went out.


    "Anyway, you paid for it this time, and you said the ship was mine." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    But his eyes could not help but look at the box in the captain''s hand. He always felt that there was something in the box that attracted him. This feeling was very similar to seeing the magic ring at the beginning.


    "Ha ha." The captain laughed and put the box on the table. "This is what you want to see."


    "Let me see first." Annie rushed over with an arrow, went to the box and couldn''t wait to open it.


    When the box was opened, the blood translucent crystal ball appeared.


    "How beautiful." Annie quickly took the crystal ball in her hand and stroked it gently.


    However, after the box was opened, Shen Feng felt red in front of him, and the violent power in his body began to move.


    "No!" He clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, trying to suppress the violent force in his body.

 Chapter 446

    "Look, Shen Feng, what a beautiful crystal ball." Annie handed the crystal ball to Shen Feng.


    "Take it!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The voice seemed to come from hell. It was very cold and had no emotion. He was lowering his head now. Annie couldn''t see that Shen Feng''s eyes had completely turned blood red, and the expression on his face was very ferocious.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Annie heard something wrong with Shen Feng and hurried forward to comfort her.


    "Take that thing away!" Shen Feng roared again.


    Shen Feng''s roar fell, and the golden light burst in the palm of his left hand, and the "Yi" pattern appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of the golden light and pattern, Shen Feng felt a violent burning feeling coming from the palm of his left hand, which suppressed the power in his body.


    At the same time, the heavenly demon ring on his right hand also flashed a strange blood light, and the two forces began to collide constantly in Shen Feng''s body.


    Annie quickly put the crystal ball into the box and looked at Shen Feng with great concern.


    The captain was silent and looked at Shen Feng closely.


    These two forces collided in his body, which made Shen Feng''s body suffer a lot. Beads of sweat big as beans began to seep from his forehead, and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    "Ah!" With a roar, Shen Feng suddenly burst out a burning force, which immediately suppressed the two forces.


    After a long time, Shen Feng slowly raised his head. His clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    "Are you okay?" Anne hurried over and asked.


    Shen Feng forced out a smile and shook his head slightly to show that he was OK.


    After a few minutes, Shen Feng asked the captain in a slightly hoarse voice, "where did this come from?"


    "I don''t know, but an employer asked me to take it from Africa to China." The captain should answer.


    "Who are you taking this to?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, but the employer told me that when it comes to China, someone will naturally take over, and the employer told me that there is a curse on the stone, and those who get it will be implicated." The captain thought.


    "People like you who often go to sea should care about this curse. He must have spent a lot of money." Shen Feng said to the captain.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the captain blushed and said, "I didn''t agree at the beginning, but he promised to give me $50 million as a reward. I thought it was a good deal to bring such a thing and give me $50 million. Unexpectedly, it caused such a big disaster."


    "Do you know what they''re going to do with it?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not hard to hear from their words. They should also have been instructed by others." The captain thought for a moment and continued, "the Seahawk''s deputy should know."


    "Call those people for us!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Now he wants to know who wants to get this thing, and who will take over after China.


    "OK." The captain answered and called the guard.


    More than ten minutes later, several guards brought the middle-aged man in.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t dare anymore. I''m just obsessed with money." The chief officer and the manager all cried for mercy.


    Although the Seahawk''s deputy was wounded by Shen Feng and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, he kept his head down and didn''t say a word.


    Shen Feng listened to their begging for mercy and frowned slightly. Annie scolded, "shut up!"


    When they heard Annie''s rebuke, they were so frightened that they shut their mouths and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "I''ve heard of you. Although you''re only a deputy, you claim to be the brain of a sea eagle." Shen Feng smiled at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Kill it if you want. Where did you get so much nonsense!" The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Now that you say so, I have to help you!" Shen Feng stood up, quickly took a pistol from the guard''s waist, and then loaded it quickly.


    "Bang!" A shot fired from the muzzle of the gun and flew directly to the middle-aged man.


    The sound of the gun frightened the other two people into shouting and their bodies shrank into a ball.


    The bullet rubbed the middle-aged man''s ear, leaving only a scratch on his ear. Although the bullet did not take his life, he was as pale as earth, and a cold sweat was seeping from the tip of his nose and forehead.


    "The shot missed." Shen Feng smiled and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the middle-aged man''s forehead. "Don''t try to provoke my bottom line. If you don''t say it, others will say it."


    The middle-aged man looked up at Shen Feng, meditated a little and said, "if I tell you, can you let me go?"


    "Do you have a choice now?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I don''t care. As long as you promise to let me get off the ship immediately, I''ll tell you!" The middle-aged man murmured.


    He was gambling that only a few people in the whole sea eagle mercenary regiment knew about it.


    "OK, I promise to give you a boat to leave. Tell me, who is your buyer behind the scenes?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know his name, but I know he is also a Chinese." The middle-aged man said.


    "Chinese? Does he have any characteristics? " Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "We just contacted on the phone. I haven''t seen what he looks like." The middle-aged man replied.


    Shen Feng also knows that it is normal for employers not to show their faces for such secret tasks.


    "How do you usually contact?"


    "We only contacted once. That time, he paid a deposit of 100 million at one time. After that, we agreed to meet in China. He will contact us at that time." The middle-aged man replied.


    "If you protect yourself so well, and you can take out 500 million at a time, it must not be a simple person. Who will it be?" Shen Feng was lost in thought.


    This clue alone could not determine the identity of the other party, so Shen Feng said to the captain, "give him a boat and let him go."


    "Yes." The captain answered.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng said to him, "be a good man in the future. If I meet you again, you won''t have such good luck!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and agreed, and then was taken down by the guard


    "What about the two of them?" The captain looked at the two former men and asked Shen Feng.


    "I think your heart should be clearer than me." With that, Shen Feng stood up, stretched himself and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ll take this box first."

 Chapter 447

    Among the most luxurious private rooms of the whole cruise ship, it is resplendent and brightly lit. The furniture and decoration in the house are quite aristocratic, and the water in the bathroom is flowing.


    Shen Feng sat in front of the sofa and stared at the box placed on the tea table. He hesitated. There seemed to be something in the box that attracted him, but he didn''t dare to open it easily. He was afraid he couldn''t control himself.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so powerful." Shen Feng murmured in his heart.


    Just then, the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped, the bathroom door opened, and a beautiful woman with long wet blond hair and half exposed shoulders came out. This beautiful woman was Anne.


    At this time, Annie is convex and tilted back, with a unique beauty of Western women. Her figure and appearance are impeccable, and a pair of white jade legs make people think.


    But Shen Feng was not in the mood to appreciate them. He only saw the box and the things in it.


    "You''ve been sitting here since I took a bath. You''re still looking. Do you see anything?" Annie came with graceful steps.


    The scene just now reappeared in Shen Feng''s mind.


    "Shall I open it for you?" Annie smiled and said.


    "Forget it. Don''t look at it for the time being." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "That''s it. There''s a beautiful woman like me around you. Don''t look. Look at this broken box." Annie encircled Shen Feng from behind and exhaled in his ear like an orchid tunnel.


    Her body developed very well. The smell in her ears was itchy. With a pair of softness on her back, Shen Feng seemed to have a small insect crawling in her heart.


    "It''s getting late. Should we have a rest?" Shen Feng swallowed a waterway.


    "Shall we do something before the break?" Annie slipped and sat on Shen Feng''s leg. A pair of jade arms rested on his shoulder. Her big watery eyes stared at the man in front of her.


    "Do, do what?" Shen Feng stammered, and his eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Of course, I do something I love to do." There was a shrewd look in Anne''s eyes.


    "Absolutely not. She''s just a child." Shen Feng said silently in his heart. He shook his head vigorously, trying to drive all the messy things out of his mind.


    Annie looked at Shen Feng, shook her head, pouted and said, "do you think I''m small? Look where I''m small."


    As she spoke, she straightened her chest.


    The bath towel is simply wrapped around the body. From Shen Feng''s perspective, you can clearly see the V-shaped business line.


    "I''m a little dirty. Go take a bath first." Shen Feng is going to take the opportunity to slip away. It''s really easy for him to commit a crime if he goes on like this.


    "Then I''ll go to bed. I''ll sleep in a big bed tonight. Choose where you sleep." Annie chuckled.


    Her mental strength had not recovered, so she lay down in bed and fell asleep.


    "The quilt is not covered." Shen Feng walked to the bedside and accidentally saw her half exposed crisp chest.


    "There should be a full 36C. It''s really not small." Shen Feng murmured, then covered the quilt for her and turned to the bathroom.


    Shen Feng didn''t know. When he turned around, a faint smile appeared on Anne''s mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. Two days have passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the cruise ship has successfully arrived in China and Nanling city.


    Anne''s mental strength has recovered and become a bouncing little girl.


    Shen Feng once asked her if she could keep being an adult, but Annie just smiled cunningly, then stuck out her tongue and ran away.


    "I''m really tired after sitting on the boat for two days." Anne stretched out and walked down from the boat.


    "I don''t see where you feel tired." Shen Feng smiled bitterly.


    The little girl is absolutely crazy these two days. She almost tied a rope and surfed behind the cruise ship.


    "Where is this from China? The air and scenery are really good. " Asked Annie.


    The sky here is blue and the sea is vast. In the distance, there are mountains undulating between clouds and fog. The sea breeze makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Nanling." Shen Feng replied faintly.


    He is no stranger to Nanling city. It is here that he met Cheng Xuan, a sticky goblin.


    "Nanling? Is there anything interesting here? " Anne continued.


    "It''s no fun. Now we have to find out who the person who receives this thing is." Shen Feng looked at the box in his hand and said.


    At this time, the captain came over with several guards, took out three checks from his bag and said, "here is 300 million dollars. The rest will be delivered in person in two days."


    Shen Feng smiled, took out two of the three cheques, looked at the box in his hand and said, "I only need two, and the rest will pay off the debt with this."


    Shen Feng looked at the luxurious cruise ship and said, "as for this ship, I''m not interested. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Really?" The captain was a little unbelievable. In the face of money and so much money, almost no one would refuse, but Shen Feng did it.


    "Of course it''s true. You''re very responsible for your crew and passengers. You''re a good captain." Shen Feng said positively.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the captain also said with respect: "this is just what I should do. As long as I get on my ship, I will be responsible to the end."


    Shen Feng nodded with a smile and said, "well, we''ll see you later."


    With that, Shen Feng left the dock with Annie.


    "Why didn''t you ask, who will take over this thing?" Annie asked Shen Feng as she walked.


    "As long as we take it, naturally someone will come to the door. We just don''t know whether it will be the person who robbed it or the original owner of it." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Really?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Of course, you see, isn''t it already here?" Shen Feng looked ahead with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Less than 50 meters away from him, a red Ferrari stopped there, and a beautiful woman in red tight leather stood by the car. Her figure was tall, and the red tight leather outlined her figure incisively and vividly.


    With a pair of slender and straight jade legs, a pair of red high heels and a red Ferrari, the fragrant car beauty makes men stare one after another.


    At this time, her beautiful eyes stared at Shen Feng and the box in his hand, and walked over with big steps.


    "Here she is." Anne stared at the beauty.


    "Look at her. She should be the original owner of this thing." Shen Feng smiled calmly

 Chapter 448

    "Give me the box." The beauty walked in front of Shen Feng and said coldly.


    "Is this yours?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes." The beauty replied briefly.


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng smiled and continued to ask


    "You can''t take care of this." The beauty said, reaching out to get the box.


    Shen Feng naturally wouldn''t let her succeed. He immediately stepped back and reached into his arms. The heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and an exquisite silver badge appeared in his hand. This badge is exactly what symbolizes the identity of the dragon group.


    "People in the local group." The beauty recognized the things in Shen Feng''s hand at a glance, but her expression was very indifferent.


    "Yes, I know I''m from the local group, so I can always manage it now." Shen Feng smiled at the beauty.


    The beautiful woman frowned, turned and walked in the direction of Ferrari.


    "Stop, you haven''t made it clear." Shen Feng said to the beauty''s back.


    But she didn''t mean to stop and continued to walk towards Ferrari.


    "Keep her." Shen Feng whispered.


    His voice fell, and an ethereal color flashed in Anne''s eyes. The beauty''s action of opening the door stopped in place.


    "Do you want to leave without saying something clearly?" Shen Feng walked over with a smile.


    She saw a flash in the beauty''s eyes and a strong internal Qi burst out all over her. Her body suddenly broke free from the bondage in an instant.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s eyes were surprised. The internal Qi burst out from the beauty just now was very strong, and almost reached the state of congenital success.


    Annie''s face turned white and her body stumbled. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Shen Feng quickly helped her.


    "This little skill still wants to trap me." The beautiful woman turned around with a trace of killing in her eyes.


    "Who the hell are you!" Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    He is really angry now. The other party not only ignores his identity as a dragon group, but also hurts Annie.


    The beauty sneered at Shen Feng and directly opened the door.


    "It''s not that easy to go!" Shen Feng whispered, gave the box to Annie, and then rushed in the direction of the beauty.


    "Die!" The beauty scolded, and the internal Qi in the palm surged out, forming a sharp wind, which hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng knew that the beauty''s strength could not be underestimated. He clenched his right hand and flashed a touch of red at the bottom of his eyes. His fist was like red steel, facing the surging internal Qi.


    "Bang!" The fists and palms hit each other and made a dull noise.


    After this blow, they retreated back at the same time, three or four steps away from each other.


    "You are Shen Feng, aren''t you?" The beautiful woman''s eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    "Since you know, you should tell me your identity!" Shen Feng whispered, jumped up high, and swept his whip legs in the direction of the beauty.


    The beauty knew that Shen Feng''s strength was very strong. She didn''t fight hard this time. She flashed and quickly avoided Shen Feng''s attack.


    Shen Feng saw that his attack was avoided. The moment his body landed, his legs kicked on the ground and jumped up again.


    Shen Feng''s moves can be said to be done at one go. The beauty can''t dodge and can only block Shen Feng''s stormy attack.


    "Hey, you can''t use violence against beautiful women." A lazy voice came from one side.


    A man in a flowered shirt, flowered underpants and flip flops came over. The man was in his thirties and had a strong body, but he had stubble all over his face. He looked a little sloppy, but it was not difficult for Shen Feng to see that he seemed very strong.


    "It''s none of your business!" The beauty scolded the man.


    "If you say I don''t care, I don''t care. Isn''t it too shameless for me?" The man smiled and flashed a fine light in his eyes. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Although the man was wearing flip flops, it did not affect his speed. The muscles of his arms bulged and a heavy fist hit Shen Feng''s face.


    This fist does not contain internal Qi, but purely contains great power.


    Shen Feng, who had never been afraid of anyone, immediately greeted him with a fist.


    "Bang!" The two fists collided and made a dull noise.


    After this punch, Shen Feng felt a great force coming from his arm. It can be said that even the king of the dragon group is unmatched.


    But Shen Feng didn''t retreat and whispered, "dark strength, double strength!"


    With Shen Feng''s voice falling, the hidden strength in the muscles in the body came into play and attacked hard.


    "Do you think you can do it!" The man sneered, his muscles bulged, and a powerful force greeted him.


    Two dark forces collided, and they retreated back at the same time.


    "What a powerful force." Shen Feng and the man were surprised at the same time.


    Especially that man, although he has no exaggerated appearance, his external skills have reached the level of a master. Except for some old friends, he can be said to have few rivals in China.


    "Don''t be distracted!" The beauty scolded, and a trace of bloody internal Qi burst out in the palm of her hand. The bloody internal Qi contained violent Qi and attacked Shen Feng hard behind her.


    "What, she can use this power!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    The beauty''s attack came to Shen Feng''s back like lightning. Shen Feng suddenly turned around and crossed his arms in front of his chest.


    "Bang!" With a slap, the beauty beat Shen Feng back two or three steps.


    Shen Feng hasn''t stabilized his body yet. The man''s fist strength also came behind him and hit Shen Feng''s back heart directly.


    Shen Feng felt the danger behind him, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. He saw a strange black light flashed through the heavenly demon ring on his right hand, and the hundred battles knife appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!" With a low roar, Shen Feng cut the man''s fist fiercely.


    The man''s external skill is very strong, almost reaching the level that ordinary swords can''t hurt a penny, but he can''t resist the edge of Baizhan Dao at all.


    "No!" The man''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng could draw out a sharp sword in an instant.


    Seeing that the sword was about to be cut in front of him, he suddenly withdrew his fist and made a evasive move.


    But his reaction speed was still a little slow, "brush!" With a sound, the blade of Baizhan Dao gently crossed the man''s arm, leaving a bloody wound.


    If the knife was a centimeter deeper, it would cut off the muscles in his arm.


    "Withdraw!" The man forced himself to endure the sharp pain and drank a low voice, and quickly rushed to the crowd without looking back.

 Chapter 449

    The beauty in red watched her companion get hurt and run away. She also quickly ran to Ferrari and rode away.


    "These two people come fast and run really fast." Shen Feng frowned.


    He watched them leave and didn''t catch up. After all, the box was still in Anne''s hands. At present, the things in the box still matter.


    "It''s all right." Shen Feng put away Baizhan Dao, walked to Annie and asked with concern.


    Annie shook her head. The moment she was freed by the beauty just now, she was really very uncomfortable, but she is much better now.


    "Who are these two people? Each of them is almost a master of the local group, even stronger! I''d better ask group leader Kang later. " Shen Feng secretly said


    A Ferrari stopped at the entrance of a dark lane in Nanling city.


    In a room at the entrance of an alley, a middle-aged woman in plain clothes was dressing up the wound on her arm for a strong man.


    "This knife is cruel enough to almost destroy your arm." The middle-aged woman frowned.


    "No, the boy of the dragon group didn''t know that he drew a war knife from there." The strong man is lazy.


    "Can it be said that his internal Qi cultivation has reached congenital perfection?" Said the middle-aged woman.


    Before the strong man answered, the beauty in red tights came in: "impossible! His internal Qi cultivation is at most a state in nature. "


    "I said, can you make a Ferrari so eye-catching that we are easy to be found, OK?" Said the strong man.


    "We are not thieves or wanted criminals. What if we are found!" The beauty in red said in a deep voice.


    "If it weren''t for saving you, could I be so badly hurt?" The man raised his arm and bared his teeth in pain.


    "As I said, this is my business. Who let you meddle in it?" The beauty whispered to the man.


    "You..." the man was about to say something, and suddenly swallowed his words back: "I''m a good man. I don''t fight with women. I don''t have the same experience as you."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman stood up and said, "well, you can be regarded as martial brothers and sisters. Is it necessary to quarrel when you meet? Besides, the most important thing for us now is to get the things, otherwise it will be difficult for the elder to explain. "


    "Still big sister can talk." The man smiled and said, "but he is from the dragon group. We can''t rob things openly in the hands of the dragon group."


    "What is robbery? That thing is ours. Is it wrong for us to take back what belongs to us?" The beauty scolded.


    "This thing is very important to our blood clan. We have to find a way to get it without the dragon group." The middle-aged woman thought.


    The beauty in red thought a little and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "Do you need my help?" Asked the stout man.


    "You''d better get well and be careful that the other arm is cut off." The beauty in red said and walked out of the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a high-end western restaurant in Nanling City, Shen Feng and Anne are slowly eating western food.


    Just now, when he was at the dock, the captain gave a check of 200 million, which was a windfall.


    "This one is yours and this one is mine." Shen Feng said with a check in his left and right hands.


    "I knew you would give it to me." Annie smiled and stretched out her little hand. When she was ready to receive the check, Shen Feng immediately collected the two checks, smiled and said, "you are still young now. I''ll save the money for you first. When you grow up, I''ll give it to you."


    "Big liar, what if I never grow up." Anne pursed her lips.


    "Never grow up, I''ll keep it for you forever." Shen Feng laughed.


    "OK, then you can save it for me forever." An innocent smile hung on Anne''s face.


    Shen Feng didn''t know that his joke made Annie remember it forever.


    "Will you really not grow up?" Shen Feng asked curiously.


    "Hum, don''t try to set me up. I won''t tell you." Annie gave Shen Feng a white look, then looked at the box: "what about it? We can''t just carry it all the time."


    Shen Feng thought and dialed Kang Shengguo.


    "Hello, team leader, this is Shen Feng."


    "Ha ha, you boy. It''s said that you not only turned the world upside down in the blood attack, but also destroyed the Seahawk mercenary corps and saved all the people on the cruise ship gores." Kang Shengguo laughed.


    "Team leader, don''t mix cold with me. If you don''t say hello in advance, I can''t bring down the blood attack so smoothly. Besides, there are many Chinese on the cruise ship. I should do it." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''ve applied to the above. This action to save the cruise ship will give you a large bonus." Kangsheng national highway.


    "There''s no need for a bonus, and I''m not short of money. Just promote me and be a deputy team leader." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, return to the Deputy group leader. I''ll directly apply for my position. You can sit down." Kang Shengguo laughed and scolded.


    "No, no, I don''t have the time to work day and night." Shen Feng quickly refused.


    "Well, I won''t gossip with you. I should have something to ask this time." Kang Shengguo smiled.


    "The team leader is really the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang. You guessed it." Shen Feng smiled and told Kang Shengguo what had happened at the wharf.


    Kang Shengguo pondered for a long time before slowly saying, "the two people you said are probably from the blood clan."


    "Blood clan?" Shen Feng frowned. It was the first time he heard of it.


    "Demon sect, you must know."


    "Yes."


    "The demon sect is a huge whole, which is mainly divided into two larger branches: Qi sect and blood sect. Qi sect makes evil Qi, and blood sect makes evil blood." Kang Shengguo explained.


    "Qi sect refined evil Qi, and blood sect refined magic blood." Shen Feng murmured.


    "Which is stronger, Qi clan or blood clan? Which branch is stronger? " Shen Feng asked all the doubts in his heart.


    "I happen to go to Nanling city tomorrow. I''ll tell you the specific details slowly." Kang Shengguo smiled and continued to tell, "you must keep the thing you said. I''ll see what it is first."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Feng replied with a smile and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Feng was a little distracted for a while, and he always thought of what Kang Shengguo had just said in his mind.


    His mind could not help but reflect his current situation. He was not only full of evil Qi, but also contained that blood Qi in the meridians.


    "What am I? Double cultivation of Qi and blood? " Shen Feng said with a bitter smile

 Chapter 450

    After dinner, Annie flashed her big eyes and asked Shen Feng, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Of course, I''ll find a hotel to rest for a while." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to go back to the hotel. I want to go out." Anne pursed her lips and looked unhappy.


    "I''m not familiar with Nanling. Where can I play?" Shen Feng said bitterly.


    "Now we have money, of course, to spend." Annie looked like she deserved it.


    "Didn''t I say I saved the money for you?" Shen Feng pinched Anne''s nose.


    "My money is stored with you. Do you want to give me interest?" Anne Shen Feng said.


    Shen Feng nodded. Annie continued, "can''t I spend some interest now?"


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment, as if it was such a truth.


    As they talked and walked, they unknowingly came to the door of a large shopping mall.


    "Just in time. Let''s go in." Annie took Shen Feng in.


    This shopping mall is a comprehensive large-scale shopping mall, which has everything. Just entering the first floor, there are some gold, silver and diamond jewelry, some cosmetics counters, and some luxury goods upstairs.


    Girls are naturally interested in this kind of thing. Although Annie looks just a little girl, she is actually an adult.


    "Let''s go upstairs first." Annie said and ran directly towards the escalator. Shen Feng reluctantly followed her.


    As soon as she came to the second floor, Anne''s eyes were instantly attracted by those beautifully packaged luxury goods.


    "You don''t want to buy these things. As far as I know, most of these things are imported from O Zhou." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then buy something you don''t usually have."


    With that, Annie ran to a jade shop called wenyuxuan on the second floor.


    There are a wide range of jade articles in this jade shop, and there are many customers in the shop, and the business is very prosperous.


    "Hello, sir. What would you like to see?" A sweet looking waitress greeted Shen Feng with a smile.


    "We''re just looking around." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Every jade in our shop is made by hand. You can rest assured that the quality of jade has been certified by authority, and every commodity has a certificate of recognition." The beautiful waitress introduced them endlessly.


    Shen Feng simply looked at a few things, and the workmanship was really exquisite.


    The so-called gold is valuable and jade is priceless. The price of these jades is also very expensive. Almost all of them are above five digits, and some have even reached seven digits.


    Shen Feng looked at an Imperial Green Jade Bracelet in the counter, priced at 580000. Although he didn''t understand jade, the jade quality of the imperial green jade bracelet was not as good as the one he had issued at the beginning.


    "I really lost money at that time." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    But he didn''t regret it. It was because of the imperial green that he made friends with Zheng Limin.


    "Wow, this jade pendant is really beautiful." Annie stood on tiptoe and looked at a jade pendant placed in a very conspicuous position.


    The whole body of the jade pendant is milky white, which is carved from the precious Hotan jade. The whole jade pendant has almost no defects. It presents a blooming snow lotus with clear and lifelike lines.


    Although it is only the size of a bottle cap, the price has reached 880000.


    "Why is such a small thing so expensive." Shen Feng looked at the price on the label and smiled.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, a disdainful voice came behind them, "don''t come here to buy things if it''s too expensive. You can buy one for more than ten yuan on the ground. It''s cheap there."


    Shen Feng frowned. He was just a joke, but he didn''t want to be looked down upon, so he turned and looked at it.


    A fat man with a big belly came over. The fat man was not tall, at most one meter six. He was round like a ball.


    The fat man wore a jade Guanyin around his neck, a big gold watch in his hand and a emerald green wrench on his thumb. They all looked very valuable.


    He was also accompanied by a woman dressed very coquettish. And the woman was dressed very glamorous, white navel sling, short skirt and heavy makeup to smell a pungent perfume.


    "So you often go to the stall, or you just set up the stall." Shen Feng smiled at the fat man.


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, which made several other guests in the store laugh.


    The fat man was mocked by Shen Feng, and his face couldn''t hang, "grandson, tell me again."


    Annie whispered to Shen Feng, "do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    "No, this kind of person is the best to deal with." Shen Feng smiled and continued to say to the fat man, "who does grandson say?"


    "Grandson said you!" The fat man replied.


    "So you admit you''re a grandson?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    At this time, the waiter in the store couldn''t help laughing. The fat man was obviously surrounded by Shen Feng.


    "You..." the fat man''s face was red and white. He looked at Shen Feng with hatred and joked. He was really not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    "Godfather, this jade pendant is so beautiful." The coquettish woman looked at the jade pendant and said.


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Feng said to the beautiful waiter, "install it for me. I''ll take this jade pendant."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The beautiful waitress nodded, took out the key, opened the window and wanted to pack the jade pendant.


    "Take me one of these jade pendants, too." The fat man said to the beautiful waiter.


    "I''m really sorry. The jade articles in wenyuxuan are unique. Why don''t you take a look at other things?" The beautiful waiter said apologetically.


    "I''ll take this jade pendant." The fat man said, took out a bank card from his pocket and patted it directly on the counter.


    "I''m sorry, this jade pendant was bought by this gentleman first." The waiter said helplessly.


    "Hasn''t he paid yet? Besides, can he afford it? Pack it for me. " The fat man was a little impatient.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, smiled, took out a gold card and handed it to the waiter: "no password."


    The beautiful waitress took the bank card. Just before going to the counter to check out, the fat man whispered, "I''ll give you a million dollars. I''ll take this jade pendant."


    "You really think this is an auction house." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The beautiful waiter also apologized: "sorry, sir, the things here are clearly priced. We won''t charge more or less. If you really like this jade pendant, you can buy it from this gentleman."


    With that, the beautiful waiter turned and walked to the counte

 Chapter 451

    The fat man looked at the waiter who turned and left, bit his teeth and said to the flirtatious woman around him, "let''s go."


    "All right." The coquettish woman was obviously reluctant.


    However, Shen Feng naturally wouldn''t let him go like this, "don''t you have no money to buy it from me?"


    Shen Feng said this on purpose to excite him to deal with such local tycoons who are desperate for face. This move is a hundred attempts and a hundred spirits.


    "I Liu Laowu will have no money!" The fat man turned and said.


    "Don''t you think about the suggestion just now?" Shen Feng saw him turn around and showed a bright smile on his face.


    Annie secretly pulled Shen Feng''s clothes. Her meaning was obvious. She also liked the jade pendant very much and didn''t want Shen Feng to sell it.


    Shen Feng gave Annie a look, indicating that she could rest assured that she would not sell her beloved things. Annie also knew for a moment and smiled sweetly in response.


    "Make an offer." The fat man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Everything like jade is unique. There are no two same leaves in the world. Jade is the same. No two jade are interlinked. Even if they come from the same jade, their lines are different."


    "The so-called beautiful jade matches beauty. Like the temperament of this beautiful woman, it best matches the Tianshan snow lotus on Hotan jade." Shen Feng continued to praise wantonly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the coquettish beauty showed a happy face. A woman is born to praise. If she is a woman, she will not refuse such beautiful words.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, Shen Feng''s words now were a prelude to the lion''s big opening.


    "Stop talking nonsense here and make a price quickly!" The fat man said impatiently.


    "Beauty is so discerning. It''s reasonable that I should give it to beauty, but this gentleman is rich and generous. He certainly won''t agree. How about my buy it now price of $5 million." Shen Feng deliberately raised his voice.


    After hearing the price of $5 million, all the guests in the store were attracted.


    "Five million, why don''t you grab it!" The fat man shouted at Shen Feng.


    "It''s against the law to rob." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then you won''t break the law by blackmail." The fat man whispered.


    "We''re doing business. You can buy what you want. If you can''t afford it, get out! How can it be called blackmail? " Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Who do you want to get out!" The fat man murmured.


    "If you can''t afford it, get out. Do you want me to say it again!" Shen Feng sneered.


    The fat man''s face turned red. Shen Feng had just spent 880000 to buy it. Every minute he spent another five million to buy it back. This injustice is too big.


    "Well, don''t say I''m unkind. I''ll give you a chance to cry Grandpa, and I can give you this thing for nothing. How about it?" Shen Feng stared at the fat man.


    Shen Feng was angry with him when he said this. Could he call himself grandpa for such a jade pendant.


    "You wait!" The fat man clenched his fist.


    Now he can''t wait to punch Shen Feng, but his height is 1.6 meters and Shen Feng''s height is 1.85 meters. He has a strong body. The gap between them is too big.


    "Let''s go." The fat man murmured to the flirtatious woman around him.


    "Godfather, I want it, I want it..." the coquettish woman shook the fat man''s arm and kept playing coquettish.


    This sentence will definitely be very interesting to put in bed, but the fat man is not in the mood now, "get out of here, don''t bother me here!"


    With that, the fat man threw his big hand and fled.


    The coquettish woman looked at the fat man''s back and stamped her feet in anger. She turned and winked at Shen Feng and said, "handsome boy, how about we have dinner together tonight?"


    "Forget it, I don''t need a daughter as old as you." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "You..." the coquettish woman blushed with shame by Shen Feng.


    "Go after it quickly. Your Godfather won''t want you later." Shen Feng continued to the coquettish woman.


    The coquettish woman looked at Shen Feng reluctantly, turned and chased the fat man


    As soon as the coquettish woman left, the beauty waiter came over, respectfully handed over the bank card, wrapped the jade pendant beautifully and sent it to Shen Feng''s hand: "Sir, your jade pendant."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took the jade pendant and left with Annie.


    "Take your time, sir. Welcome next time." The beautiful waiter said to their backs


    "It was really cathartic just now, but fortunately my baby was saved." Annie looked at the jade pendant and continued to ask Shen Feng, "if he would pay, would you really sell it to him?"


    "Of course not." Shen Feng smiled.


    "There''s another shop ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Annie ran over with Shen Feng


    Time soon, unknowingly, it was dark. The neon lights in Nanling city showed the prosperity of the city.


    Shen Feng and his wife also spent a long time in the shopping mall and never encountered a similar situation again.


    When Shen Feng and Annie just walked out of the mall, more than a dozen gangsters surrounded them.


    "Where are you going? Isn''t it a good B in the mall? Let me call you Grandpa and call you now. Dare you promise? " A Mercedes Benz parked not far away opened and the fat man squeezed out of the door.


    "If you dare to call me, I dare to promise." Shen Feng smiled and said that he didn''t pay any attention to these people.


    "Shit, break his leg!" The fat man whispered.


    But his voice fell, and the first gangster whispered, "brother Liu, we didn''t say that before we came, and the price you gave..."


    His voice was not loud, but he was heard by Shen Feng. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth and whispered to Anne, "don''t do it later. We can just watch the play."


    "Yes." Annie nodded cleverly.


    "I gave him 50000 for one leg and 40000 for one arm." The fat man murmured.


    Listening to the fat man finish, those gangsters looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, as if they saw money, and then shouted and rushed up.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to say! " Shen Feng whispered.


    "Say something quickly." The leading gangster was a little impatient.


    "On the basis of the price he offered, I offered three times and gave him up. What do you think?" Shen Feng said to the gangsters.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s words came out, the leading gangster immediately fell into meditation. A little brother around him whispered, "brother, what shall we do?"


    "Nonsense, of course, who gives more money, listen to who." The leading gangster turned his eyes to the fat man.

 Chapter 452

    The fat man immediately panicked and stammered, "what are you doing? You still want to deal with me."


    "Brother Liu, his price is higher than yours. You know that the price is so high now. Brothers have to eat." The leading gangster.


    "I''m out..." just as the fat man said, he found that his mouth couldn''t open, as if it was stuck by strong glue.


    But those gangsters didn''t care. They were directly put down on the ground by the fat man and beat him up.


    The leading gangster said in a deep voice, "brother Liu, I''m sorry!" Then he swung the stick in his hand and smashed it on the fat man''s leg.


    "Ah!" The fat man had a sharp pain in his leg and a pig like scream came out of his mouth.


    Because of his fat body, this foot didn''t break his leg. The leading gangster raised his stick again. When he was ready to continue to hit, Shen Feng shouted, "OK, don''t hit."


    "That won''t work unless you advance the money to us." The gangster headed by Shen Fengdao.


    "You didn''t break his arms and legs. Why should I pay?" Shen Feng shrugged.


    "Well, I''ll interrupt and show you!" With that, he raised the stick in his hand and was ready to drop it.


    "No, don''t fight. I''ll pay the money. Can''t I pay it?" Cried the fat ghost.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" The leading gangster asked.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. I have 100000 cash on my car. Give it to my brothers first." Said the fat man.


    The leading gangster sent someone to check. Sure enough, he saw 100000 cash on the co pilot.


    "Brother, there are really 100000." Said a gangster.


    "OK, brother Liu, I''m sorry today. I''ll see you later." The leading gangster finished and left with people.


    Shen Feng also smiled at the fat man: "I''ve really seen a lot today. Others spend money to beat people. You spend money to beat people. I admire it."


    Then, Shen Feng swaggered away with Annie


    The fat man looked at Shen Feng''s back and almost cried. Why is he so unlucky today? He spent 100000 yuan and was beaten.


    After several minutes, he struggled to get up from the ground and limped towards the car, but as soon as he took a few steps, a woman''s voice came behind him and said, "do you know him?"


    The fat man turned around and saw a tall beauty in a red tight leather dress standing behind him.


    He looked at the beautiful woman and suddenly became angry, and forgot the pain on his body.


    "Beauty, how do you talk to me?" The fat man said with a squint of color.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the wind in his ears, and his body kept going backwards, "bang!" With a bang, he hit the Mercedes Benz heavily.


    The fat saved him again, but he still felt a great pain in every bone of his body. There was a penetrating pain in his abdomen, which made him wet his clothes in a cold sweat.


    The beauty in red kept kicking, and it was she who kicked the fat man out.


    "I asked you if you knew him!" She took back her long legs and said coldly.


    "No, I don''t know." The fat man endured the sharp pain and quickly shook his head.


    "Really?" The red beauty''s eyes sank.


    "Woo... I''m just asking him for trouble. Please let me go." The fat man cried with his nose and tears.


    "Counsellor!" With a cold hum, the beauty in red turned and went in the direction of Shen Feng''s departure


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the mall, Annie saw a very popular roadside barbecue and kept arguing for food.


    "What would you like to eat, guys?" A middle-aged man came over with a smile and asked.


    Before Shen Feng could answer, Annie answered casually, "give me ten strings of big kidneys."


    The boss looked at her with strange eyes. It would be normal if she said this from Shen Feng, but Annie now looks like a child under the age of 10.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Shen Feng hurriedly said to the boss, "if the child talks nonsense, give me 30 big meats and a dozen beers first."


    "OK, you wait." The boss turned and left.


    "Do you know what a big kidney is?" Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "I heard that in China, don''t you always order kidney for barbecue?" Anne shook her head.


    "Who told you." Shen Feng said.


    "Then tell me what a big kidney is." Anne asked curiously.


    "Child, ask for something." Shen Feng did not answer her question.


    While Shen Feng was talking to Annie, three men at the table were talking.


    A bald man said, "have you heard? Xicheng Park seems to be haunted again recently. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Last time the uncompleted residential building was haunted, deputy director Zhong Gang personally refuted the rumor. There was no ghost at all." Another skinny man didn''t believe it.


    "Director Zhong is to appease the people. It is said that last time he spent a lot of money in the Wang family of uncompleted residential buildings to hire two mages and read spells for three days and three nights before driving the ghost away. Do you think the ghost of uncompleted residential buildings ran out and went to Xicheng Park?" Among them, the oldest middle-aged man is mysterious.


    After listening, Shen Feng shook his head helplessly. There was no mage. Last time it was his task.


    Then listen to the bald man''s argument: "it''s really possible. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Last night, I drove by, and several white shadows floated across the road, which almost didn''t scare me to death."


    "True or false, if you go to hell, can you come back alive?" The thin man looked incredulous.


    "Really, I''m a son of a bitch." The bald man vowed.


    "Don''t talk about this at night. I don''t dare to go home for a while. I''d better drink a bar." The middle-aged man quickly took a gulp of wine to calm down.


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional, and Anne immediately became interested.


    "It sounds exciting. I want to see if it''s ok?" Annie asked Shen Feng.


    "There are no ghosts and gods in the world. They just spread the wrong information. The uncompleted residential buildings they say are the tasks I perform. Do you think I look like a mage who can recite spells?" Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "Last time was last time. This time is different. Take me to have a look. I really want to see what ghosts look like." Annie shook Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Don''t go. Be careful not to come back. I heard it''s worse than uncompleted residential flats this time." The boss came up with meat kebabs and beer.


    "True or false." Annie looked curious.

 Chapter 453

    In the eyes of the boss, Anne was just a child, so she said to the child, "of course, I heard that ghosts over there can eat people and only eat children."


    "..." Annie was speechless for a while, which sounded familiar.


    The boss smiled at Shen Feng again and said, "I''m teasing you. Just don''t be curious. Take your time."


    With that, the boss turned and left.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Feng asked Annie with a smile. In fact, he knew that Annie was a lord who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Of course not. Take me to have a look." Anne begged.


    Shen Feng couldn''t resist her, and once this rumor spread, it would have a bad impact. As a member of the dragon group, it''s necessary to see what happened.


    After finishing eating and paying the bill, they came to the roadside to stop a taxi.


    "Master, go to Xicheng park." Shen Feng got into a taxi lane.


    The taxi driver''s face changed: "you''d better get off. We don''t go there at night."


    "Why, Xicheng park is not a suburb?" Shen Feng smiled at the driver.


    As he spoke, he took out a small stack of banknotes and put them on the bridge. These banknotes were full of two thousand yuan.


    As soon as the driver saw the money, he immediately hesitated. A moment later, the driver said, "I''ll only put it at the intersection. You have to go the rest of the way by yourself."


    "That''s OK." Shen Feng smiled.


    The taxi driver started the car and headed for Xicheng park.


    "At first glance, you are out of town. No one in Nanling knows that Xicheng park has become a ''forbidden area''." The driver said to Shen Feng.


    "Forbidden area?" Shen Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "the police don''t care if things are so noisy? As far as I know, the deputy director of the police station seems to take care of this. "


    With that, Shen Feng''s mind emerged an image of a righteous man.


    "Of course, the police also want to take care of it, but they can''t take care of it. Moreover, it is said that this time it is worse than the uncompleted residential buildings last time."


    While driving, the taxi looked at Shen Feng and Anne in the mirror. He was curious about what a man led a little girl to a haunted Park in the evening.


    "Have you ever seen a ghost?" Shen Feng looked at the bustling night scene outside the window and smiled.


    "Of course not. Can you live if you see a ghost? However, many residents living near Xicheng park have seen it. " The driver replied.


    "Then why are they all alive?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    The driver was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    The closer the taxi was to Xicheng Park, it gradually drove into a place where street lights and people were very rare. With fewer and fewer street lights, the driver''s words became less and less. He kept staring at the road ahead. It seemed that he wouldn''t come anyway if he hadn''t been urged by two thousand yuan.


    "Creak." The driver braked sharply and stopped on the roadside.


    "Are you there?" Anne asked, looking at the dim street lamp outside the window.


    "No, it''s more than 300 meters away. It''s the dark place in front. Let''s go here. I won''t go in front." The driver apologized to Shen Feng.


    "OK, thank you." Shen Feng and Annie opened the door and went down.


    As soon as Shen Feng and Annie got out of the car, the driver stepped on the accelerator and disappeared in sight in a flash, as if something was driving him out.


    Shen Feng took Annie and walked slowly towards the park.


    The 300 meter journey took about five minutes. Along the way, there was nothing special and nothing unusual except that the lights were darker.


    "Did you notice anything?" Shen Feng looked at the gate of Xicheng Park and asked Anne.


    Annie''s mental strength is very strong, and her perception is much better than herself.


    "No." Annie''s voice just fell.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. Because the lights of the street lamps around him were very dim, he saw a vague figure flashing through the park.


    "There''s someone inside!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Annie looked at the road in the park.


    "Come with me." Shen Feng whispered and quietly dived over. He wanted to see what was causing trouble again this time. Annie followed her lightly.


    Entering the gate of the park, passing through the grass in the park, you will be in the park. The surrounding trees are waving their teeth and claws under the wind of the night, like the devil stretching out his claws. The leaves are making a loud noise, which is particularly gloomy and strange.


    Shen Feng has fought with the ''devil'' in his body countless times, and he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    But Annie is not. Although she is an expert and brave, she is a woman after all.


    Now the surrounding situation and people''s words stimulated her senses and made her shudder. Like that time at base 3, her mental power was unable to concentrate.


    So she followed Shen Feng closely and never fell a step.


    Shen Feng also found that Annie''s mood was a little nervous, but he didn''t pierce it. He just smiled helplessly. This little girl is typical. She can cause trouble and can''t settle things.


    "Shh." Shen Feng made a silent gesture and squatted down behind a low tree wall with Anne.


    Then he put his head out quietly and looked ahead.


    At this time, the distance was much closer. They could clearly see that it was an old man in black, with some rickets, but very agile, walking around, as if looking for something.


    "Old yin?" Shen Feng looked at the figure and looked surprised.


    The old man was Yin Fan of Xuanyin sect. He didn''t know Shen Feng.


    "Can it be said that the matter of Xicheng park is also related to Xuanyin sect?" Shen Feng secretly thought about the cableway.


    At this time, Yan fan''s body suddenly approached this side, and Anne was surprised. Her body couldn''t help but move and made a rustling sound.


    Although Dongxing was small, it was discovered by Yin Fan.


    "Who''s there!" Yin Fan whispered.


    "What shall we do?" Annie whispered.


    "It''s all right. We know each other." Shen Feng smiled and stood up directly.


    "Brother Shen?" Yan fan''s face also showed surprise. Shen Feng was his benefactor, and he would not forget it.


    Yan fan didn''t make much noise, but quickly came to Shen Feng and motioned him to squat down.


    "Yin Lao, it''s a coincidence to meet you here. I heard that it''s haunted again. You shouldn''t have caused it." Shen Feng smiled at Yan fan and said.


    "How could it be? I''ve been recovering from the injury since that incident. This time our two purposes are the same. I also want to see what''s going on." Yan fan replied.

 Chapter 454

    Shen Feng smiled. Yan fan was really hurt by himself last time, but who made him play tricks, and he was old, and his recovery was much slower than that of young people.


    While they were talking, Annie suddenly noticed something moving not far away. She pulled Shen Feng, motioned Shen Feng with her eyes, and pointed to the direction of the movement with her fingers.


    Shen Feng nodded and slowly leaned out his head to look in the direction pointed by Anne.


    About 70 or 80 meters away from him, a figure in white walked slowly. From the figure, it should be a woman.


    And the woman''s steps were staggering and her movements were very stiff.


    After the woman walked away, she disappeared.


    Shen Feng didn''t catch up, but immediately retracted his head.


    "Well, what do you see?" Anne asked in a small voice. Although she was curious, she didn''t dare to see it.


    Shen Feng told Yan fan what he had just seen.


    Yan fan frowned. He was not sure what was going on now. Only when he saw it closely could he make a judgment.


    "Again, this time closer." Annie whispered.


    Then, several people looked out again.


    This time it was still a woman in white. The woman''s figure was slightly higher than that just now. She was also staggering and very stiff.


    Because of the close distance this time, several people could see that the woman''s face was pale and her eyes were godless. She was really like a dead man.


    The most frightening thing is that there is still a strange smile around her mouth.


    Suddenly, the woman slowly turned her head and looked at the direction of Shen Feng.


    The moment the woman turned her head, Anne was startled. She was about to cry out, but Shen Feng covered her mouth and squatted down quickly, while Yan fan stared at the woman.


    The woman looked at it for about a few seconds, turned her head again, looked away, and then slowly walked towards the center of the park.


    "I''m scared to death. Is she a human or a ghost?" Annie gently stroked her fluctuating chest with her little hand.


    "There are no ghosts in the world. What you see is a person, and she should be manipulated." Yan Fan said in a deep voice.


    Yin Fan was the only descendant of Xuanyin sect, and his words were well founded.


    "Who can control her?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be poisoned." Yan fan continued.


    "Gu?" Shen Feng has only heard of the existence of Gu, but has not seen it with his own eyes.


    "Yes, this thing is not rare in Southwest China and central China, but who uses Gu Shu here?" Yan fan thought for a long time and couldn''t think of it.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Said Annie.


    "Don''t rush forward. Insects are unpredictable, and once you get poisoned, it''s difficult to get rid of them from your body." Yan fan quickly stopped.


    Annie is actually just talking. She is afraid to leave if Shen Feng doesn''t go.


    Just as Yin Fan was talking to Annie, Shen Feng saw a woman in white coming face-to-face along the tree wall. Her body was slightly fat, her face was equally pale, her eyes were empty, her mouth was smiling, and her walking posture was very stiff.


    Shen Feng didn''t make a sound or move, but gently touched Anne and Yin Fan, and motioned them with his eyes at the same time.


    As soon as Annie turned around, Shen Feng held her in his arms for fear that she would make a noise again.


    Strange to say, Annie felt that in Shen Feng''s arms, she had an unprecedented sense of security, and she was not afraid of the woman coming.


    "She doesn''t seem to see us." Yan fan looked at the woman who had come to her side and whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng also nodded, because she hadn''t seen them from beginning to end. She just looked around on the way, just like just now.


    When the slightly fat woman passed by the three people, Yan fan got up and said, "wait for me here first and I''ll have a look."


    "Let''s go together." Shen Feng thought and said.


    Yan fan thought a little. He had seen the strength of Shen Feng, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    After that, the three quietly followed the fat woman behind.


    The fat woman walked very slowly. She walked nearly 100 meters for almost five minutes, but Shen Feng didn''t worry. She followed slowly and observed the surroundings.


    When I followed the fat woman to the depths of the park, I found that there were eight or nine women in the same white clothes from all directions, and they gathered more and more.


    "No wonder it''s haunted here. Someone used to do such a famous thing." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Looking at these women, Shen Feng''s heart also strengthened his belief in finding out this matter. This kind of thing must not be allowed to develop.


    In the center of the park is a tall European building, which is like a church. During the day, it is full of pigeons. People will come here every holiday.


    However, after the incident of haunting in Xicheng Park, only a few cleaners cleaned here during the day, and it became more and more deserted.


    The direction of these women is also the tall European building in the center of the park.


    Annie looked at more and more women in white dragging their stiff bodies, with a strange smile on her face, and whispered to Shen Feng, "I''m a little afraid."


    "It''s all right. I have everything." Shen Feng showed her a firm look, stretched out his big hand and held Anne''s small hand tightly.


    Because it''s so far, there''s no turning back.


    Annie felt the warmth on Shen Feng''s big hand, and her fear eased a lot.


    The day after tomorrow, with a flash of light on the ring, the little bear schoolbag appeared in her hand and handed it to Anne, which increased her sense of security.


    "Creak." The wooden door of the European building opened and made a harsh sound in the dark.


    After the gate opened, the women walked into the building one by one like a good team.


    "Master Yan, do you know what this is doing?" Shen Feng whispered to Yin Fan.


    "I don''t know, but it''s probably a ceremony." Yin Fan replied in a low voice.


    "Shall we go in now or call for reinforcements?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Get in! If you call for reinforcements, you may miss the best time. " Yan Fan said and followed up.


    Shen Feng and Annie also followed behind


    When everyone went in, a beautiful woman in a red tights came out of the darkness.


    "Why did the blood Gu door come here? And make such a big noise. " With that, she also quietly followed up

 Chapter 455

    The building is dark without a trace of light, but Shen Feng''s ability to see things in the dark is much stronger than ordinary people. Even so, it is still very vague.


    At this time, a figure in gray clothes walked around the corner from a distance.


    Although several people can''t see what the man looks like, they can see from his walking posture that the man''s walking speed and posture are normal.


    Annie gently shook her hand and motioned to Shen Feng. Shen Feng also knew her intention and slowed down the following speed.


    "Shit, I''m so tired to watch here every night." A man''s voice came from the front.


    "Yes, why can old six go out drinking? We can only be here at night. We really envy them." One of them was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "When the elder''s work is finished, can we leave the ghost place where the bird doesn''t shit?" The previous voice said.


    "That''s for sure. Maybe the elder will give us a sum of money when he is happy. Then we''ll try a big foreign girl."


    When Annie heard someone speak, her nervous mood immediately relaxed and her mental strength gradually recovered. She slowly penetrated her mental strength and whispered to Shen Feng, "there are two people in the direction of fifteen meters ahead. They are guarding the door."


    "I see." Shen Feng''s body sank and touched in the direction of the front door.


    Shen Feng''s steps and movements are very light. In addition, there are other "people" around him who are also walking with him. They can''t hear Shen Feng''s voice at all. Moreover, the two people are complaining. They didn''t expect anyone to dare sneak here.


    "You watch first. I''ll sleep first. I''m sleepy at night." One of them said.


    "Your boy must have done that much during the day. OK, go to bed and I''ll watch it for you." The other man smiled.


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice came into his ear: "you can sleep with me."


    The speaker was Shen Feng. Before he could react, Shen Feng waved his palm into a knife, split the man''s back neck and knocked him unconscious.


    "You are..." before the other person finished his words, the hundred war knife hit his neck: "don''t make a noise if you don''t want to die."


    The man looked at the cold awn on his neck and immediately closed his mouth. Baizhan Dao had drunk countless blood, which was very bloody. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "You know." Shen Feng waved his hand as he spoke, motioning Annie and others to come over.


    Annie two people got the signal and came over immediately.


    "Say, who the hell are you!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t kill me. It has nothing to do with me." The man quickly begged for mercy.


    "Come on, who are you?" Yan fan asked.


    "Blood, blood Gu clan." The man replied in a trembling voice.


    "What!" After hearing the name, Yan fan immediately widened his eyes, as if he heard something surprising.


    "Old Yin, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked puzzled.


    "I should have guessed, but I''m not sure, because the blood Gu clan disappeared more than 200 years ago. I didn''t expect to meet him here." Yan fan frowned.


    "So, the blood Gu sect is also a hidden sect?" Shen Feng asked.


    "No, the hidden world of the blood Gu sect is different. He was killed quickly. Because the blood Gu sect cultivates extremely Yin and evil Dharma. It mainly cultivates blood Gu. This kind of blood Gu can only be refined with the blood of living people. " Yan fan replied in a deep voice.


    "With the blood of the living! So, these people are used to refine blood bugs! " Shen Feng had a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Almost. It''s just such a large scale. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." Yan fan thought for a moment.


    The man heard Yan fan say so many things about the blood Gu clan, and he came prepared.


    His body was already shaking like chaff, and he kept kowtowing and saying, "all this has nothing to do with me. I''m just an ordinary disciple guarding the door. Please don''t kill me. I was forced to enter the blood Gu sect."


    "What are you going to do with such a big noise!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the man. As he spoke, the Baizhan blade in his hand was cold, his arm hurt the skin on his neck, and a trace of blood seeped out along the wound.


    "I said, I said, don''t kill me." Said the man.


    "If you say it, I won''t kill you." Shen Feng said that they don''t have time to delay here now. They must find out what''s going on as soon as possible.


    Moreover, this person''s internal Qi cultivation is only the middle realm after tomorrow, and he is only the lowest disciple.


    "I, our elders, are refining gold winged blood Gu." The man stammered.


    "It''s a golden winged blood bug. It''s a sin!" Yan fan was angry.


    "What is golden winged blood Gu?" Shen Feng knows nothing about this, but he can guess that this thing is definitely not a good thing.


    "The golden winged blood Gu, also known as the blood Gu king, is the most powerful Gu of the blood Gu clan. 300 years ago, the leader of the blood Gu clan could even compete with the demon clan with a pair of golden winged blood Gu." Yan fan continued: "this kind of Gu is also the most difficult to refine. It needs to be refined with women''s blood, and if Gu becomes, people die."


    "What a vicious means. No wonder these are women, and their faces are very white. They were used to refine Gu." Annie looked at the woman who was passing by.


    "Where are your elders?" Shen Feng asked the man.


    "Top, top, fourth floor." The man pointed upstairs.


    As soon as he finished, Shen Feng hit him in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    "Go upstairs! Never let that elder succeed! " Shen Feng whispered and rushed upstairs down the stairs.


    "Go!" Yin Fan and Anne also followed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng had just sneaked in, but now he rushed up with great fanfare, which naturally alerted some disciples of the blood Gu sect.


    "Who are you!" Several disciples of the blood Gu sect whispered to Shen Feng.


    These disciples are obviously much more powerful than the two just now. Their internal Qi cultivation has almost reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and they still have weapons in their hands.


    "Go away!" The blade of Baizhan Dao in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and the whole body of the blade turned red, and a hot heat wave burst out.


    The blade crossed an arc in the air and cut horizontally in front of several blood Gu sect disciples.


    Without hesitation, they immediately raised their weapons to block.


    But the weapons in their hands are not mentioned at all in front of the hundred war sword, "Qiang!" With a sound of, the blades hit each other. Baizhan Dao cut off the other party''s weapons without effort and directly rowed to the other party''s body.


    Facing the disciples of the blood Gu sect, Shen Feng showed no mercy.

 Chapter 456

    "Brush!" With a sound, the edge of Baizhan Dao crossed the arms of two blood Gu sect disciples and directly cut off their arms.


    "Ah..." the two people screamed and fell down.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of the blood Gu sect rushed up recklessly, and the blade in their hands chopped hard at Shen Feng.


    Just when the weapon in their hands was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, it suddenly stopped. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t cut it down.


    Annie was staring at them with an ethereal light in her eyes.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng''s legs came out like lightning. A sweep swept several people in front of him, smashed them into the crowd behind him, and brought down seven or eight people.


    "Here, eat." Yin Fan handed Shen Feng and Annie a pill the size of a grain of rice.


    "What is this?" Annie looked at the pill in her hand with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Eat as you are told. It''s easy to go to hell if you don''t eat." Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "Really? Where''s the ghost? Where? " Annie looked around, a little excited.


    "If you really want to see it, don''t eat it." Shen Feng said and swallowed the pill.


    Seeing this, Annie quickly swallowed the pill.


    At this time, Yan fan reached into his arms, took out a small bottle, quickly pulled off the cover, and a strange smell spread in an instant.


    The taste will make people hallucinate, and it is also a means of Xuanyin sect. However, Shen Feng and Anne took the things given by Yin Fan and were not affected by the smell.


    But the faces of the other disciples of the blood Gu sect in the room suddenly changed. They widened their eyes, looked around as if they saw something terrible, and then stepped back one by one.


    "What happened to them?" Annie asked Shen Feng.


    "If you don''t eat that, you''ll probably be about the same as them." Shen Feng smiled at Annie.


    "Hum, you know how to make fun of me here and ignore you." Annie hummed to Shen Fengjiao, but she dared not stay away from Shen Feng. After all, this place is too evil, especially the women with strange smiles who keep passing by.


    Those women''s eyes were empty. They were not affected by the sound of fighting. They still went upstairs mechanically


    The change on the second floor immediately spread throughout the whole building, the attic on the top floor.


    A skinny, bent, bloodless old man sat cross legged like a skeleton. His eyes were closed, and a small tripod the size of a sea bowl was placed in front of him.


    This old man is the elder of the blood Gu sect.


    Look at the small tripod with red body, three feet and two ears. The tripod is carved with strange patterns. There are more than a dozen red insects in the small tripod. The length of these insects is less than two centimeters, and there are a pair of transparent wings on the back. These insects are blood bugs.


    The source of these blood bugs is the women who come in.


    When they come in, they will open their mouths, and a blood bug will fly out of their mouths and directly into the small red tripod.


    When the blood bug flew out, the women fell powerlessly to the ground and fainted.


    "No, someone broke in!" A disciple of the blood Gu sect suddenly ran in, looking flustered.


    As soon as his voice fell, the elder suddenly opened his eyes and flew out of behind him a blood bug as red as an adult''s thumb. The blood bug was several times larger than other blood bugs.


    It flew in front of the blood Gu sect disciple like lightning, turned around it for a few times, then flew back and lay on the old man''s shoulder.


    After watching it lie down, the disciple of the blood Gu sect breathed a sigh of relief, and now he can see that the wings on the blood Gu''s back are no longer transparent color, but a hint of gold. It is the golden winged blood Gu. Although it has not been fully refined, it is almost the same.


    "Who made you run in in a panic and scared the blood Gu king. Be careful of your life!" The old man said in a hoarse voice.


    His voice was so hoarse that it sounded very uncomfortable as if the signal of an old tape recorder had been disturbed.


    The disciple of the blood Gu sect who came in quickly knelt on the ground, "I know I''m wrong."


    "Who is it?" The old man murmured.


    "I don''t know. There were three people. A man led an old man and a child." The blood Gu sect disciple replied.


    "Old men and children?" The old man frowned and searched in his mind. It seemed that there was no such enemy.


    "Moreover, and the disciples have gone to hell." The blood Gu sect disciple continued.


    "What? Hell, I think it''s really hell that these people can find here. " The old man murmured.


    As an elder of the blood Gu sect, the old man naturally doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods.


    "Elder, what shall we do?" The blood Gu sect disciple asked quickly.


    "Although I don''t know who the other party is, this blood bug will become immediately and can''t be destroyed!" There was a trace of firmness in the old man''s eyes.


    Then he looked at the blood Gu in the small tripod in front of him and said, "you take your disciples to hold it first, and I''ll be right here!"


    "Yes!" The blood Gu sect disciple answered and turned away.


    When the old man finished, a little red awn flashed at his fingertips and pointed at the red small tripod. The golden winged blood Gu lying on his shoulder turned into a residual shadow and flew into the small tripod.


    As soon as the golden winged blood Gu entered the tripod, he began to devour other blood Gu crazily


    On the first floor of the building, a beautiful woman in red tights sneaked in.


    "The dragon group is really nosy, but it''s just right. Let them fight enough. I just get back what belongs to me. It saves me any effort." She looked at the blood Gu sect disciple lying on the ground and smiled


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the building, Shen Feng took Yin Fan and Anne to the third floor with a hundred battles knife.


    The disciples of the blood Gu sect retreated in the season, curled up with their backs against their backs, and looked at Shen Feng and others with a frightened face. They had never seen the means used by Shen Feng and others just now.


    A disciple who led by him achieved a state of inner Qi cultivation in nature said in a deep voice: "who are you and what are you doing in the territory of my blood Gu sect!"


    "This is a park. When did it become the territory of your blood Gu clan? Besides, you sneak around here and do shady activities. Someone has to take good care of you." Shen Feng said to the man in a deep voice.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man knew that Shen Feng came prepared.


    So he flashed a fine light in his eyes and whispered, "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"

 Chapter 457

    The first disciple said, stretched out his right hand and asked him to slowly spread out his palm. In the palm of his hand, there were three small insects with red body, about two centimeters long, with a pair of transparent wings on his back.


    After these small insects appeared, they flapped their wings and jumped into the air.


    Yan fan looked at the appearance of the little insect and was surprised. He reminded Shen Feng and Annie, "be careful, this thing is the blood bug. Don''t let it close, otherwise the blood bug will enter the body and the immortal will be difficult to save!"


    "I know." Shen Feng nodded.


    Although he had never dealt with Gu, he had also heard of Gu. Once it entered the human body, it was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, which was difficult to remove.


    This thing is different from toxin. Poison is dead, while Gu is alive. It will run around in the body, making people unable to survive and die.


    Other disciples of blood Gu sect offered their own blood Gu one after another.


    "Buzzing..." a group of blood bugs are flying in the air. The sound alone makes people feel numb, not to mention looking at some red blood bugs flying in the air.


    "Blood Gu will enter your body and devour all your internal organs. Are you ready for this?" The leading disciple smiled grimly.


    After that, he waved with one hand, and the blood bugs belonging to him quickly flew towards Shen Feng.


    After these blood bugs rushed up, other blood bugs also rushed up one after another and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng has Baizhan Dao in his hand, the blood Gu''s body is too small, and it is a group. It must be impossible to chop with Baizhan Dao.


    "Run! Run! " Yan fan looked at the rushing blood insects and shouted. When he was about to turn and run away, Annie smiled and said, "you don''t have to run when you meet this kind of thing."


    The ethereal color flashed in her eyes, and an invisible wall appeared in front of Shen Feng and others, hindering the progress of those blood insects.


    Annie used this trick to protect Shen Feng when she attacked the base with blood. Today she used the same trick again, because there are too many blood bugs to control their actions.


    Because of this invisible wall, those flying blood bugs were immediately blocked outside.


    But after those blood bugs were blocked, they were not helpless, but opened their sharp mouths and began to tear the invisible wall.


    "What!" Shen Feng and Annie suddenly looked surprised. The invisible wall was condensed with spiritual power. Unexpectedly, the blood Gu could erode the spiritual power, and the speed of erosion was very amazing. A blood Gu flew through the invisible wall between several breaths.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of Baizhan sword in his hand flashed, accurately dividing the flying blood Gu into two.


    It''s easy to kill a blood bug, but in the twinkling of an eye, several blood bugs passed through the wall and flew from several different directions.


    At the same time, the disciples of the blood Gu sect also rushed up with weapons.


    "What to do!" Shen Feng''s mind flew around, looking for a solution.


    "Fire, Gu is afraid of fire!" Yan fan suddenly shouted to Shen Feng.


    "Fierce blade!" With a low roar, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a red color.


    His hands turned into red steel, and the hot force continued to spread towards the body of Baizhan Dao, "Hoo." A blazing flame burst on the blade.


    The blood Gu sensed the fiery power from Shen Feng and Baizhan Dao, and retreated one after another. He didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    The disciples of the blood Gu sect were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng could control the flame, which became tricky.


    "Dahonglian!" With a low roar, Shen Feng turned the flame on the Baizhan knife into a red lotus in full bloom and waved it in the direction of the blood Gu group.


    The blood bugs sensed the approaching danger and flew around one after another, but Shen Feng''s speed was very fast. Baizhan knife swept through with the flame. Some blood bugs who didn''t have time to escape were immediately swallowed up by the flame and turned into ashes in an instant.


    The disciples of the blood Gu sect looked at the blood Gu being killed and wanted to crack one by one. They worked hard to refine these blood Gu.


    "Kill him!" A disciple of the blood Gu sect, led by him, shouted loudly and rushed up with his disciples.


    Those blood bugs didn''t dare to get close to Shen Feng, but they could attack Anne and Yin Fan. They rushed towards them madly.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng did not care to fight with the disciples of the blood Gu sect. Baizhan Dao quickly returned to help, and the flame on the blade fell on the blood Gu again.


    Another part of the blood Gu was swallowed by the fire and turned into ashes.


    "I fought with you!" The disciples of the blood Gu sect roared and rushed up together.


    "Brush!" A strange black light flashed on the Tianmo ring, and a snow-white samurai sword was held in Shen Feng''s left hand. This samurai sword is the ancestral sword of Beichen family, floating snow.


    Falling snow in his hand, Shen Feng''s backhand is a knife. This knife directly cut off the weapons in the hands of several blood Gu sect disciples and took their lives.


    Others watched their companions being killed. They were so frightened that they immediately stopped their actions. Compared with their own life, their own life is more important.


    Then, with a wave of Shen Feng''s right arm, Baizhan knife struck in front of Annie and Yan fan.


    The sharp blade left a long scar on the ground, and a layer of flame was attached to the scar, which isolated the blood Gu from the outside.


    "Don''t let the fire stop, leave the rest to me!" Shen Feng said to Annie in a deep voice, and then holding the double blades, rushed to the crowd and blood Gu.


    Annie tried to control the flame with her mental power. While guarding against the attack of blood Gu, she fought back against blood Gu with fire


    In this way, after a while, there were less than ten blood bugs left, and the wings of the ten blood bugs were damaged to varying degrees, and the flight speed was greatly reduced.


    The disciples of the blood Gu sect are not Shen Feng''s opponents at all. There are less than five people who can stand, and the others are lying on the ground dying.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, and the Baizhan knife in his hand crossed a red arc in the air.


    The red arc crossed the bodies of ten blood bugs. Even if they didn''t cut them, they were burned to ashes by the flame attached to the Baizhan knife and killed in an instant.


    Among the remaining five people, there was the disciple who was born into the realm. He said that he was the strongest in the cultivation of internal Qi among all people.


    At this time, only half of his weapons were left, and several of his clothes were burned. He watched all the blood bugs die, turned around with the remaining disciples and fled to the fourth floo

 Chapter 458

    On the fourth floor of the building, the skinny old man, who was as thin as a skeleton, seemed unable to hear the movement downstairs. He stared at the small red tripod and watched the golden winged blood bugs in the tripod constantly devour other blood bugs in the tripod.


    "Soon, soon, the golden winged blood bug will soon become!" The old man''s eyes showed excitement and madness.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came, the door of the room was pushed open, and the disciples of the blood Gu sect who had been born into the realm rushed in.


    After he came in, he immediately closed the door to death, and then anxiously said to the old man, "elder, no, we can''t stand it. Even the blood Gu is dead."


    "If the blood bug is dead, you should resist it. The golden winged blood bug will be refined soon!" The old man looked at the golden winged blood Gu in the small tripod and said coldly.


    "But he is too strong. We are not rivals at all." The blood Gu sect disciple said with a sad face.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the old man suddenly raised his head and showed endless ferocity in his eyes. "If you can''t stand it, you''ll die!"


    After that, his hand flashed cold, and a sharp bloody gold dart appeared in his hand, "whoosh!" The golden dart shot at the disciple''s throat.


    Just when the golden dart was less than ten centimeters away from him, the golden dart stopped instantly.


    It turned out that the old man was pulling a thin rope in his hand. He pulled it again, and the gold dart returned to his hand.


    The disciple of the blood Gu sect seemed to have walked away from the edge of life and death, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly!" The old man growled.


    "I''m going, I''m going." The disciple of the blood Gu sect answered again and again, and then turned to the door.


    When he came to the door, there was a scream outside. The scream immediately chilled his heart. His legs were a little soft. He didn''t have the courage to open the door to Shen Feng at all.


    Just as he hesitated, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door was knocked open by a strong force, and a disciple of the blood Gu sect flew in from the outside.


    The blood Gu sect disciple in the door was also shot out. He took advantage of this opportunity to close his eyes and pretend to faint.


    Then a flaming sword flew over from the door, "miso!" With a sound, he inserted it not far from the old man and disappeared into the depth of 34 cm on the ground.


    The old man looked at the sword inserted into the ground, bit his teeth, stared closely at the direction of the door and said, "who''s coming, report your name!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a body holding a full body snow-white samurai sword came in. This man was Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng!" Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    The old man frowned. Obviously he had never heard of the name. He shouted in a deep voice: "as far as I know, my blood Gu clan has no grievances with you."


    "You have no enemies with me, but you have enemies with me by refining blood Gu with innocent people!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the old man.


    "Hum, there is no separation between good and evil these days. You are too lenient. Which sect are you from?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "Huaxia dragon group!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "What!" The old man widened his eyes and stared at Shen Feng tightly. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that this event would disturb the dragon group so soon.


    "What do you want!" A fine light flashed in the old man''s eyes and subconsciously glanced at the small red tripod.


    At this time, the golden winged blood Gu had almost swallowed up other blood Gu, and the pair of wings on his back also showed golden color.


    "I now officially inform you that you have been arrested by the dragon group!" Shen Feng said coldly to the old man.


    "Ha ha, arrest me? You''re a suckling boy? " The old man stood up slowly with a wild smile on his face.


    "Then see if I can catch you!"


    Shen Feng whispered, and the snow in his hand was sharp. When he was ready to rush up, the old man suddenly bit his fingertips and dropped his blood into the red tripod in front of him.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." a strange red smoke came out of the tripod.


    With the rising of the red smoke, a blood bug with red body and thumb thickness slowly took off. Behind it, a pair of golden wings flapped rapidly, and a pair of small eyes stared at Shen Feng.


    "No, it''s a golden winged blood bug!" Yan fan exclaimed.


    Although the wings of this blood bug are golden and its body size is a circle larger than other blood bugs, it is not a real golden winged blood bug.


    Because the refining method of the real golden winged blood Gu has long been lost, and it is very difficult to refine. Otherwise, the blood Gu sect would not be able to fight the demon sect with a pair of golden winged blood Gu. It can be seen how strong the real golden winged blood Gu is.


    Therefore, it is still far from the real golden winged blood bug, but this golden winged blood bug is by no means an ordinary existence.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut As the old man spoke, a crazy smile appeared on his face: "but in a while, my blood Gu sect will be famous again in China! Ha ha... "


    "Don''t dream about your spring and autumn here. I''ll sacrifice you today!" Shen Feng gave a cold drink.


    "Brush!", The snow in his hand flashed, crossed a dazzling arc in the air and cut in the direction of the old man.


    The old man was not afraid to see the cold cut.


    "Whoosh!" A red shadow flashed, and the golden winged blood bug rushed towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    "What a fast speed!" Shen Feng was surprised. The speed of the golden winged blood Gu was much faster than he expected.


    Shen Feng was surprised and turned his wrist, "brush!" The snowy blade slashed at the golden winged blood bug.


    The golden winged blood Gu looked at the blade, instantly changed an angle and turned to Shen Feng''s side.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. Once he was approached by this thing, it must be very bad.


    Shen Feng jumped back, ready to dodge the attack of the golden winged blood Gu.


    But Shen Feng was fast, and the speed of the golden winged blood bug was faster. Its flight angle turned sharply and jumped directly at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body hasn''t fallen to the ground yet. There''s no way to avoid it again. He can only watch the blood Gu rush to himself.


    Seeing this, the old man showed a ferocious smile, "ha ha, you can''t be its opponent at all."


    Just when the golden winged blood bug was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, its body shape suddenly stagnated. Annie flashed an ethereal color in her eyes and set the blood bug''s body shape in mid ai

 Chapter 459

    "What! What the hell is going on! " The smile on the old man''s face solidified immediately. He didn''t know why the golden winged blood Gu didn''t move.


    Shen Feng took advantage of this opportunity and fell steadily to the ground.


    "Right now!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the snow in his hand turned quickly and fiercely chopped at the golden winged blood Gu.


    "No, my golden winged blood bug!" The old man roared, a cold flash flashed in his hand, and a red gold dart suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Whoosh!" The gold dart hit Shen Feng''s blade with great speed.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the golden dart hit the snowy blade, played a sound of iron and steel, and burst out dazzling sparks.


    Then, the gold dart was immediately hit and flew out. The old man pulled it violently, and the gold dart returned to his hand.


    Although the power of the golden dart was not big, it changed the running track of the blade and made the golden winged blood Gu avoid this fatal blow.


    When Shen Feng saw that he couldn''t hit, the blade turned, picked it up and cut off the golden wing blood Gu again.


    Annie knew it was hard to deal with and used all her mental power to control its action, but the golden winged blood bug was no longer a mortal thing. Annie felt that she could not control it.


    "No, it''s almost there!" Annie clenched her teeth because Shen Feng''s blade was very close to it.


    "Squeak." The golden winged blood bug gave a shriek, and a powerful force ate back at Anne.


    "Poof." Annie vomited a blood arrow from her mouth. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The golden winged blood Gu broke away from the bondage in an instant and escaped the snowy blade like lightning.


    The old man was relieved to see that the golden winged blood bug was off-line, and his efforts were almost wasted.


    "Kill them for me!" The old man roared.


    The golden winged blood bug has some intelligence. It knows that it almost died in Shen Feng''s hands and that Annie bound herself with spiritual force.


    It glanced at Anne and rushed up like lightning.


    Annie''s face was pale and very weak. She couldn''t escape the attack of the golden winged blood bug, while Shen Feng was out of reach. The speed of the golden winged blood bug was extremely fast. He didn''t have time to save Annie.


    "No!" Shen Feng roared.


    Yan fan, who was beside Annie, took out a blue porcelain bottle from his arms, opened the lid and flew into the air, and the light yellow powder scattered all over the sky.


    When the golden winged blood Gu met the light yellow powder, he immediately returned. If the powder didn''t disperse, he didn''t dare to move forward.


    Yan fan took advantage of the yellow powder and took Anne back.


    What he just spilled was realgar powder. No matter how powerful the golden winged blood Gu is, it also belongs to a kind of poisonous insect, and realgar powder is specially used to restrain poisonous insects and snakes.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and his fiery power burst out. The snowy blade burst into flames, and cut in the direction of golden winged blood Gu.


    The golden winged blood bug felt the hot heat wave and immediately dodged to one side.


    Its speed was very fast. It easily escaped Shen Feng''s attack, and then quickly spared a small circle and fought back.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng roared, and a black evil spirit stretched out from the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit quickly spread to his whole body and merged with the hot flame into a red and black flame.


    The temperature of the flame was several times higher than before, and there was a violent smell.


    "Evil spirit, you are from the demon clan!" The old man stared at the evil spirit on Shen Feng and said.


    In addition to the old man, a beautiful woman in red on the third floor was surprised when she sensed the breath from upstairs. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng would be angry.


    "How could he be a member of my demon sect?" The beauty murmured.


    She was going to make a profit when Shen Feng and the people of the blood Gu sect were about the same, but now she hurried to the fourth floor to see what was going on.


    The golden winged blood bug felt the heat wave from Shen Feng and didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    "No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to withdraw!" The old man said in his heart.


    He flashed a red awn at his fingertips, bent down to pick up the red tripod on the ground, turned and ran towards the window. When the golden winged blood bug saw it, the wings on his back vibrated and quickly flew towards the old man.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go! Ghost! " Shen Feng drank violently.


    As his voice fell, the evil spirit behind him condensed, and a ferocious ghost appeared behind Shen Feng, nearly three meters tall.


    Now Shen Feng''s body hasn''t recovered, and he doesn''t dare to use too strong evil Qi, otherwise the body shape of the ghost will be more huge.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the mouth of the ghost, and a more violent breath spread around.


    "Evil spirit turns into shape. This boy can do this, but why have I never seen him or even heard of him?" A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Shen Feng and the ghost Shinto behind him.


    Then, Shen Feng slammed his legs on the ground, shot out like an arrow leaving the string, and rushed straight behind the old man.


    The snow in his hand was black and inflamed and split up.


    "Why did his speed suddenly become so fast? Is it the reason for using the evil spirit?" The old man was shocked and had to dodge to one side to avoid Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Who the hell are you! You are definitely not from the dragon group. How can people from the demon sect enter the dragon group! " The old man said to Shen Feng.


    "Too lazy to explain to you, die!" Shen Feng''s body rushed up again. In the process of rushing towards him, he picked up the Baizhan knife inserted into the ground with double blades in hand, which was more powerful!


    "It''s not that easy to let me die!" The old man stared at the rushing Shen Feng.


    He knew in his heart that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at this time. If he wanted to live, he could only rely on the golden winged blood bug in his hand, but the golden winged blood bug was very afraid of Shen Feng''s fiery power.


    "Spell it!" With a low roar, the old man suddenly took out the gold dart in his hand.


    This time, instead of directly attacking Shen Feng with the golden dart, he scratched his dry wrist.


    "Brush!" With a, the sharp gold dart left a blood mark on the wrist, and the red blood immediately seeped out.


    After smelling the old man''s blood, the golden winged blood bug immediately flew to his wrist and sucked up the blood on his wrist.


    Originally, the thumb thick golden winged blood Gu immediately turned into a round ball, with a round body and flashing strange blood light

 Chapter 460

    The golden winged blood Gu was originally refined by the old man with blood, otherwise the old man would not be so skinny and his body was like dead branches and rotten leaves.


    This time, after being sucked away by the golden winged blood bug, his face became more pale, like a dead man, without the slightest blood color, and his body was staggering. He held the wall behind him and barely fell down.


    "Kill them!" The old man commanded weakly.


    After listening to the old man''s order, the golden winged blood Gu danced twice in the air, and then turned into a red shadow and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the rushing golden winged blood Gu, and a fine awn flashed in his eyes. The double blades in his hand burst into a red and black flame, and a powerful violent force spread.


    "Double edged kill!" Shen Feng lowered his voice and waved his double blades. The two blades crossed together and went up against the body of the blood Gu.


    "Brush!" When the blade was less than half a meter away from the golden winged blood Gu, its body suddenly floated upward, avoided the attack of a pair of blades and continued to rush towards Shen Feng''s face door.


    Although the speed of the golden winged blood Gu was fast, Shen Feng''s speed was not slow at this time, and his body sank.


    While the body sank, the blade of Baizhan Dao turned over, "big red lotus!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, a blazing flame lit up on the blade, and the blade and flame rushed to the direction of the golden winged blood Gu.


    The body of the golden winged blood bug was very sensitive to avoid the blade, but the blade on the blade directly rushed up, "Hoo." With a sound of, the body shape of the golden winged blood Gu was swallowed up by the burning flame.


    "Dead?" Shen Feng looked at the golden winged blood Gu swallowed by the fire, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    Suddenly, "brush!" With a sound of, a red ball rushed out of the flame, which was the golden winged blood Gu.


    This time, the golden winged blood Gu did not retreat after encountering the high temperature of the flame, but went straight to Shen Feng''s chest.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked. There was no time to avoid and resist at such a close distance, but it could be fatal if bitten by the blood bug or drilled into his body.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Roar!" The ghost and God behind him roared loudly, and his tall body instantly integrated into Shen Feng''s body.


    At the moment when the ghosts and gods were integrated into the body, a strong force burst out from Shen Feng, and the force formed a powerful air wave and spread around.


    The golden winged blood bug just hit the air wave head-on. His body was immediately lifted out and fell on the wall not far away. A trace of blood flowed out of his mouth. His body was no longer round, but also shriveled.


    "My blood bug!" The old man looked at the wound of his golden winged blood bug, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    But Shen Feng''s eyes had turned black. Looking at the golden winged blood Gu, his eyes showed endless killing intention.


    The golden winged blood Gu looked at the killing intention in Shen Feng''s eyes. There was a color of fear in his small eyes. He knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him.


    The golden winged blood Gu flew back to the old man''s shoulder. The old man stretched out his hand and gently stroked its body, his eyes looked like looking at his own children.


    "Boy, let''s talk about a deal." The old man said to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not a businessman. I don''t have time to talk about a deal with you!" Shen Feng replied coldly.


    Without the old man''s offer, Shen Feng knows that he must want to let him go. Now it seems that this road must not work.


    "Do you really want to fight with me?" The old man continued to murmur.


    "You''re wrong. The fish will die, but the net won''t break." Shen Feng''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Then let''s fight to the death!" The old man roared, reached into his arms, took out a bloody pill and handed it to the golden winged blood Gu.


    The golden winged blood Gu opened his sharp mouth and immediately swallowed the blood pill.


    At the entrance of the pill, the body shape of the golden winged blood Gu became larger again, and a trace of gold appeared on the body.


    "Whether it''s finished or not, feed it again!" Shen Feng whispered, and the double blades in his hand were cold, cutting at the golden winged blood Gu.


    This time, the golden winged blood Gu looked at the sharp blade and did not dodge, but went up against the blade.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade hit the blood Gu, and sent out a crisp sound of steel. Moreover, when the knife went down, Shen Feng felt that it had great power, and did not hurt it, but beat it back for a distance of three or four meters.


    "Be careful, the golden winged blood Gu is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire." Yan fan''s voice came from behind Shen Feng.


    "What shall we do?" Shen Feng whispered.


    Shen Feng said, waving a sharp blade to fight back.


    "I don''t know." Yan fan replied helplessly.


    "Ha ha, you forced me. You''re all going to die today!" The old man laughed wildly, and with a wave of his big hand, the golden winged blood Gu rushed up again.


    Looking at the laughing old man, Shen Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind: the elder of the blood bug sect is the master of the golden winged blood bug. It takes the master''s blood to appear that the water and fire are not invaded just now. If he kills the old man first, will the golden winged blood bug die with him,


    After the idea came into being, he looked cold, swung the circle with his left hand, and threw it with all his might.


    The snow in his hand turned into a cold awn, cut through the air and flew directly towards the old man.


    The old man''s mind was all on the blood Gu. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng would turn to attack himself. Moreover, he is still very weak and can''t escape at all.


    "Poof!" With a sound of, the snow stabbed the old man''s chest, and the sharp blade penetrated his chest.


    "Ah!" The old man uttered a scream, looked at the snow falling into his chest, opened his mouth and widened his eyes.


    "You, you..." the old man looked at Shen Feng and wanted to say something, but he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word himself.


    "Poop." Suddenly, the old man''s body fell powerlessly and turned into a cold body. Before he died, he looked at Shen Feng with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Fool, kill the master of the golden winged blood bug, and the golden winged blood bug will retaliate desperately." The beauty in red, who was hiding in the dark, frowned slightly.


    "Squeak!" The golden winged blood Gu''s mouth gave a harsh scream. After the scream, a pair of eyes flashed blood light, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly

 Chapter 461

    Shen Feng looked at the red golden winged blood Gu rushing in his eyes and was surprised. It obviously didn''t achieve the result he wanted.


    But now that it has come, we must kill it!


    "You dare to come and die!" Shen Feng roared. The Baizhan knife in his hand crossed a circular arc in the air and cut it directly.


    But the golden winged blood Gu looked at the blade and still didn''t hide or flash. He had a fierce and fearless posture.


    "Shit, I have to kill you today!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and exerted all his strength to the extreme. The blade was full of strange black flame.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the golden winged blood Gu and the hundred war knife hit each other, and first issued a clear sound of steel exchange.


    Then, "brush!" With the sound of, the blade of Baizhan Dao was cold, which directly split the golden winged blood Gu into two parts.


    However, the golden winged blood Gu did not die. Under the action of inertia, his body still continued to fly towards Shen Feng and fell on Shen Feng''s chest.


    At the moment it landed on Shen Feng, it opened its sharp mouth and bit on Shen Feng.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng felt a sharp pain in his chest. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled down the half of the golden winged blood Gu, fell to the ground, and then stepped on it.


    "Poof." When the foot goes down, the blood splashes everywhere. When the foot moves away, the golden winged blood bug has no breath of life.


    "Pop pop." A burst of applause broke out, and a beautiful woman in red tights came up from the third floor.


    "It''s wonderful. Unexpectedly, the golden winged blood Gu died in your hands." The beauty in red smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "It''s you!" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t expect this woman to follow here.


    When he was about to wave his knife, his chest suddenly stagnated, and a sharp pain came again. He looked down and saw that the place bitten by golden winged blood insects in front of his chest, although the wound was small, was already red and exuded blood.


    "Don''t move. You''ve been poisoned by blood poison. Vigorous exercise will only make the poison spread faster and accelerate your death." The beauty in red smiled at Shen Feng.


    At this time, Yan fan and Anne stood in front of Shen Feng and looked at the beauty in red vigilantly.


    "Just because you two still want to fight me?" The beauty in red looked at Annie and Yin Fan and sneered.


    Indeed, Annie''s mental power was severely damaged by the golden winged blood Gu, and now her face turned white. She could not use her mental power in a short time, and Yan fan only knew some Xuanyin sect means, not to mention her opponent.


    "What do you want!" Shen Feng said to the beauty in red.


    "Give me what I want. I can not only let you go, but also save you." The beauty in red stared at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the wound on his chest. He could clearly feel that the toxin had invaded his body. Now he felt weak, and there were some dry and hot. If he didn''t detoxify as soon as possible, he would really worry about his life.


    "I can give you something, but I have a request." Shen Feng said to the beauty in red.


    "What request? Let them go first." Shen Feng pointed to Annie and Yin Fan.


    "No problem." The beauty in red replied readily, because Annie and Yin fan are of no use to her. Now the top priority is to get things.


    She stretched out her hand and motioned Shen Feng to give her things.


    Shen Feng went to the elder of the blood Gu sect, pulled out piaoyue and said, "I have this thing, but I can''t give it to you now."


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s Baizhan knife and floating snow disappeared in his hand at the same time, and then continued: "no one can take out this thing except me."


    "What do you mean!" The beauty in red said coldly.


    "You save me first. I''ll give it to you after you save me." Shen Feng said that he was a little hoarse now, his face was red, and sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    The beauty in red saw that the blood poison in Shen Feng''s body was spreading, so she said in a deep voice, "if you want to live, come with me!"


    After that, the beauty in red went out directly.


    "Yin Lao, she asked you to take care of her. After I left, Yin Yue asked her to contact the dragon group to deal with things here." Shen Feng told Yin Fan.


    "OK." Yan fan nodded.


    "I''m going with you." Annie looked at Shen Feng.


    "Be obedient. I''m going to cure, not to die. I promise I''ll come back." Shen Feng managed to squeeze out a smile, then immediately turned and followed the beauty in red


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A red Ferrari is speeding on the road.


    The driver was the beautiful woman in red. Shen Feng was powerless to lean against the co pilot. His face turned red, clenched his teeth, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. He tried to urge his internal Qi to stop the spread of blood poison.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s appearance, the beauty in red said faintly, "Your Dragon Group is really nosy. Now you only have half your life left."


    After listening to the beautiful woman in red, Shen Feng said weakly in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you the blood clan also nosy? How else would you save me? "


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the beauty in red was surprised that she actually knew she was from the blood clan.


    "Stop talking, and the rest of your life will be lost." The beauty in red said in a deep voice.


    "No, I have to hurry up and talk. Besides, you won''t let me die, will you?" Shen Feng''s hoarse tunnel.


    The beauty in red turned to look at Shen Feng and said, "are you threatening me with your life? I can''t do it if it''s a big deal, but where''s your life?"


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "I think you won''t want anything, so you will try your best to save me."


    The beauty in red looked at the bloody wound on Shen Feng''s chest again, "I don''t know what you think. Unexpectedly, she dared to pick the golden winged blood Gu by herself."


    "I don''t know what I think, but I''m from the dragon group. The peace of China is worth guarding with my life." Shen Feng looked at the night scene speeding through the window and smiled calmly.


    The beauty looked at Shen Feng''s side face and didn''t answer, but her eyes showed a complex color. She didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Then she slammed on the accelerator, Ferrari roared and sped forward again.


    Shen Feng said in his heart, "I don''t need Kang group to explain to me this time. I''ll go to Xuezong myself."


    Less than five minutes later, the red Ferrari stopped in a dark lane in Nanling city.


    "Where is this? You don''t want to kill people here or extort confessions by torture. " Shen Feng forced out a smile.


    "There''s so much nonsense." The beauty in red said to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 462

    "I''m poisoned by blood and poison. If I don''t say a few more nonsense, what if I die." Shen Feng''s voice is hoarse.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s face had turned purplish red, and his lips had cracked, like a man who had just come out of the desert.


    The beauty in red fiercely gouged out Shen Feng and said, "don''t talk to me again. If you don''t want to die, get off the bus quickly."


    "I''d like to, but I don''t have any strength now." Shen Feng felt his limbs weak at this time, and his eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    With that, Shen Feng closed his eyes powerlessly.


    The beauty in red frowned and got out of the car to help Shen Feng open the door.


    At this time, a strong man came out of the dark lane. The man looked very sloppy in flip flops and wrapped a bandage around his arm. It was the man hurt by Shen Feng during the day.


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t turn on the light so much at night." The man said to the beauty in red.


    "Come and help." The beauty in red said in a deep voice.


    "For what?"


    The man came over and looked at Shen Feng with his eyes closed and covered in blood. He was a little surprised and said, "I really have you. I can hurt this boy like this."


    With that, he looked at Shen Feng''s face and wound carefully and said, "no, he seems to be poisoned."


    "The poison of golden winged blood Gu." The beauty in red is cold.


    "What!" The man''s face showed a startled look. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was poisoned by golden wings and blood Gu. "Then why do you pull him back and send him directly to the crematorium."


    "Hey, brother, are you taking revenge on me?" Shen Feng closed his eyes and said in a very hoarse voice.


    Although he could not open his eyes now, he could hear that the man was the one who had been cut by himself.


    "I''m not dead yet!" The man was a little surprised.


    "Quickly carry him in and let the eldest sister have a look. Maybe it''ll be saved." Said the beauty in red.


    "I don''t care who let the boy cut me." The man is lazy.


    The beauty in red didn''t answer. She went directly to Shen Feng, picked Shen Feng up from the car and walked quickly towards the dark lane.


    Shen Feng leaned against her and said with a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I''m really lucky. I can still be in the arms of a beautiful woman now."


    With these words, he couldn''t support it anymore and passed out directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, he was lying shirtless on a big bed. At this time, it was bright outside. It was already noon.


    The decoration style of the whole room is very ordinary and very simple. In addition to a big bed, the room is a simple wardrobe and coffee table. The room is hollow without a person.


    "Where am I?" Shen Feng frowned.


    He subconsciously raised his arm and found that he was still able to move freely. He was not as weak as he thought, but his internal Qi could not be used.


    "Old wounds are not healed and new ones are added. The iron body can''t carry them. By the way, I''m poisoned by the golden winged blood Gu." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, then looked down at his chest.


    I saw a pair of small red tooth marks on my chest. The tooth marks were left by the golden winged blood Gu. There was bleeding red around the tooth marks. Shen Feng stretched out his hand and touched it gently, and a burning pain came.


    "Creak." The door of the room opened and a middle-aged woman came in.


    The middle-aged woman is about forty or seventy-eight years old and wears very simple clothes, but it is not difficult to see that she should also be a beautiful woman when she was young.


    "You''re awake." The middle-aged woman smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    Her attitude is very kind and her smile is very simple.


    After the middle-aged woman came in, she sat directly by the bed and said to Shen Feng, "give me your hand."


    "Oh." Shen Feng nodded and stretched out his hand.


    After the middle-aged woman felt Shen Feng''s pulse, her face was slightly surprised and said, "it''s worthy of being the body of Yang Sha. The poison of golden winged blood Gu has been almost solved."


    "Did you save me?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged woman.


    "It''s not me that really saves you, but tea." The middle-aged woman replied with a smile.


    "Is it her?" After hearing the name, Shen Feng immediately remembered the cold woman in red tights, but Shen Feng didn''t understand why she was the one who saved her.


    Seeing the doubt in Shen Feng''s eyes, the middle-aged woman continued to smile and said, "the golden winged blood Gu must hate you very much. He not only left his poisonous teeth and blood in your body, but also left several insect eggs."


    Shen Feng shuddered when he heard of insect eggs. If this thing hatched in his body, it''s no joke.


    "Don''t worry, the insect eggs and fangs have been taken out, and only a little residual poisonous blood is left. Your physical problem is not big." The middle-aged woman continued to laugh.


    Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the wound on his chest and said, "you didn''t use the knife. How did you take out the poisonous teeth and insect eggs?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face showed a deep smile: "as for how to take it out, go to her. I''m leaving now."


    Then the middle-aged woman got up and went out.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman left, Shen Feng slowly stood up. At this time, he was naked, just wearing a pair of loose pajamas, and his clothes and things had disappeared.


    "Who changed these pants for me? It can''t be the red sleeve." Shen Feng said to himself.


    "You think it''s beautiful!" A cold voice came into Shen Feng''s ears. A beautiful woman in red tights came in. This beautiful woman is red tea.


    Perhaps knowing that the beauty saved herself, Shen Feng had no hostility to her at this time. Hei hei smiled and said: "thank you for saving the beauty with red sleeves. I can''t repay Shen Feng. If you don''t dislike it, I can consider taking a physical appearance..."


    Before Shen Feng finished his words, red tea looked at him with murderous eyes. He quickly swallowed the words behind him.


    "Now that we have saved you, should you take out your things?" Red tea whispered to Shen Feng.


    "You have all my clothes, and you can see that I don''t have what you want." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Don''t pretend with me again. Believe it or not, I''ll waste you!" Red tea said, surging internal Qi gushed out of the palm.


    "Hey, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it so seriously." Shen Feng looked at the inner Qi in the palm of her hand and hurriedly said

 Chapter 463

    "Where are the things?" Red tea whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I''ll get it for you." The dark light flashed on the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand, and a silver box appeared in his hand. The box was filled with what they wanted.


    "Bring it." Red tea looked at the silver box.


    "Here you are, but you have to promise me one thing." Shen Feng said with the box.


    "Say." Tea Daimei wrinkled slightly. Although she didn''t know how Shen Feng took it away, she knew that Shen Feng didn''t take it out and she couldn''t get it.


    "If I give you something, you can let me go." Shen Feng said.


    "Of course." Tea without thinking tunnel.


    Shen Feng is a member of the dragon group. She can''t detain Shen Feng foolishly.


    "Can you tell me how you saved me?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, red tea brushed a blush on her face and scolded: "you said there was only one thing."


    "Uh... Okay." Shen Feng threw the box to tea.


    After taking over the box, tea will open it directly.


    "Don''t open it now!" Seeing this, Shen Feng quickly stopped her.


    "I won''t test it. What if you cheat me?" Tea said coldly.


    After that, she quickly opened the box, and a blood red ball appeared in the box, with a strange blood light.


    At the moment when the box was opened, Shen Feng immediately felt dizzy, his eyes were red with blood, and the hidden power in his body burst out immediately.


    He was able to suppress this force before, but now the poison of the golden winged blood bug in his body has not been completely removed, so he can''t compete with this force at all.


    "No!" After a cry in Shen Feng''s heart, he gradually lost consciousness


    After seeing this thing, red tea immediately showed a faint smile on his face, which is what Xuezong has been looking for.


    Just when she wanted to close the box, a low and cold voice came into her ear: "give me something!"


    Tea heard this voice, the heart was surprised, suddenly raised his head to see.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were red and full of bloodthirsty light. The expression on his face became ferocious. His body completely turned red and burst out a violent bloody gas.


    Tea see, the bottom of my heart gave birth to an endless cold, "what do you want to do!"


    "Give me something!" Shen Feng said as he walked towards red tea.


    Red tea looked at Shen Feng coming, subconsciously picked up the blood red ball and ran towards the direction outside the door.


    Before she took a few steps, she felt a flash of red light in front of her, and Shen Feng, who was naked, appeared in front of her.


    Red tea is also a rare expert among the young generation. Blood colored internal Qi gushed from the palm of her hand and hit Shen Feng hard on the chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack of red tea and didn''t hide or flash. Instead, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the attack of red tea was firmly patted on Shen Feng''s chest.


    This palm went down, Shen Feng''s body lines did not move, and red tea felt that his palm seemed to hit on an indestructible wall. Not only did he not hurt Shen Feng, but his arm was hurt.


    When red tea saw that she failed in one blow and was about to retreat back, Shen Feng flashed out his left hand and firmly clamped her wrists holding those bloody balls. No matter how hard she struggled, it was useless.


    "I took it." Shen Feng effortlessly took the things over.


    "Give it back!" Red tea scolded and stretched out another hand to get things back.


    Shen Feng moved his hand back and immediately dodged. Looking at the delicate face of red tea, he showed a evil smile: "I take things, and I take beauty!"


    With that, his strong arm pulled gently, and the body of red tea jumped into his arms. Then Shen Feng lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    At the moment when their lips touched, tea''s body stretched straight like an electric shock# 160;


    Just then, "pa!" One of them was awakened by a crisp sound of.


    Shen Feng suddenly exerted himself with one hand, and his five fingers with great strength crushed the bloody ball in an instant.


    After things broke, a drop of red liquid flew into the air. The liquid showed a strange blood red, with a hint of gold and powerful power.


    "Ha ha, this thing is mine."¡® Shen Feng ''laughed, jumped forward, opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of liquid into his mouth.


    "No!" Tea watching ''Shen Feng'' swallowed the liquid, his eyes showed the color of despair.


    After swallowing the liquid, Shen Feng closed his eyes with satisfaction, and a light golden and red light appeared on the surface of his body, which enveloped Shen Feng


    Red tea saw that what she was thinking was destroyed by Shen Feng, and even the drop of liquid was swallowed by Shen Feng. Her eyes sank and looked at Shen Feng''s eyes full of killing intention. Her jade hand fumbled around her waist, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand.


    "I killed you!" Red tea scolded, and the dagger in his hand was cold, stabbing Shen Feng''s back heart.


    Shen Feng closed his eyes and turned his back to red tea. He had no sense of avoidance at all.


    At this time, two people rushed in outside the door. They were the strong man and middle-aged woman with injured arm.


    "Stop!" The middle-aged woman shouted in a deep voice.


    But red tea turned a deaf ear and still waved a sharp dagger to attack Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were cold, her cuffs turned over, a gold needle appeared in her hand and threw it out like lightning.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the gold needle hit the dagger blade in the hand of red tea and hit the dagger blade sideways.


    The strong man dodged and stood in front of red tea. He frowned and said, "don''t be impulsive first. What''s going on?"


    "He swallowed it, get away from me, or I''ll kill you!" Tea is cold to the strong man.


    "Swallowed?" After listening to the words of tea, the middle-aged woman looked at the fragments on the ground and Shen Feng, as if she understood something

 Chapter 464

    "Go away!" Tea roared again.


    The strong man thought a little and dodged a road in front of red tea.


    Just as red tea was about to rush to Shen Feng, the middle-aged woman blocked her way: "red tea, there is room for relaxation!"


    "There is no room for relaxation! If he swallowed it, my father would be hopeless! " Tea chided a way.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Even if you kill him, the magic blood will be gone." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, the dagger in the hand of red tea fell to the ground, tears gushed out, and murmured, "is this really God''s will?"


    "This road won''t work. There are other ways." The middle-aged woman gently advised.


    Tea did not answer, just squatting on the ground, like a helpless child.


    At this time, the reddish gold light on Shen Feng began to weaken slowly, and was gradually absorbed by Shen Feng into his body.


    Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes showed a strange red gold color. His violent and bloodthirsty breath was not the same level as that just now!


    "Elder sister, he''s awake!" The strong man was very alert to the tunnel. He noticed an extremely dangerous smell from Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Shen Feng and was surprised. It was difficult to absorb the magic blood. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng absorbed the magic blood so quickly.


    "He himself is the body of Yang Sha. Now he has absorbed the demon blood. He must have been possessed by the devil." The middle-aged woman felt the breath on Shen Feng and frowned.


    "What! Possessed! " The strong man''s face looked frightened.


    "Die, you all die!" Shen Feng looked at the people in front of him, his face showed a ferocious color, his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, and his body also showed a layer.


    After that, his body flashed and rushed towards the strong man.


    "No!" Seeing this, the hardcover man was stunned and suddenly dodged to the side.


    But his speed could not be compared with that of Shen Feng. Almost in a blink of an eye, Shen Feng blocked him.


    The strong man had no time to avoid, "bang!" With a sound, he bumped heavily into Shen Feng.


    The strong man''s physical quality is very strong, but after he hit Shen Feng, he felt that his bones were falling apart.


    Before he could react, Shen Feng caught his throat with his left hand like a claw. Shen Feng was tall and easily lifted him up.


    "..." the strong man immediately felt out of breath. An uninjured hand desperately grabbed Shen Feng''s finger and wanted to break it off.


    But every finger of Shen Feng was like a steel bar. He couldn''t break it with any force, and it was getting tighter and tighter, making it more and more difficult to breathe.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng smiled grimly, and the veins on his arm burst. When he was preparing to crush the man, "whoosh..." several gold needles attacked Shen Feng''s side at a very fast speed.


    "You still want to hurt me." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the dark awn of the heavenly devil in his right hand flashed past, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand.


    Baizhan Dao was originally a very murderous Dao. It once drank the blood of countless people, and killed all sides in Shen Feng''s hands. Its appearance made Shen Feng''s eyes more bloodthirsty. Moreover, under the influence of Shen Feng''s bloody gas, a touch of blood red flashed on the blade.


    With a wave of Shen Feng''s hand, the blade of Baizhan Dao drew a blood red arc in the air.


    "Ding Ding..." after a few crisp sounds, all the gold needles were blown out.


    As soon as the gold needles flew out, a bloody knife Qi flew out of the blade of Baizhan Dao and cut directly at the middle-aged woman.


    "What, it''s Dao Qi!" The middle-aged woman looked at the oncoming knife Qi and was unbelievable.


    Just when the knife Qi was less than one meter away from her, a red body flashed. It was red tea. Red tea picked up the dagger that fell to the ground at some time.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, her dagger blade and the bloody knife hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    Then, the body of red tea was directly repulsed, and the middle-aged woman reached out and caught it steadily.


    Although red tea caught Shen Feng''s knife Qi, her arm was completely unconscious and barely held the dagger.


    "Tut Tut, that''s good. Look at a knife. Can you take it?" Shen Feng smiled grimly.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Shen Feng then waved, and another knife Qi cut head-on.


    The diameter of the sabre Qi of this Sabre is nearly three meters, and the violent breath contained on it is several times stronger than that just now.


    "Flash!" Red tea scolded and dodged towards both sides.


    The knife made a deep mark on the ground, and then cut it directly on the wall.


    After the middle-aged woman and red tea avoided Shen Feng''s attack, they looked at the traces of knife Qi on the ground and on the wall and were terrified. This is not what they can match.


    Look at the face of the strong man held by Shen Feng. If he doesn''t breathe, he may die at any time.


    Tea saw this and rushed up.


    "Don''t go, we''re not his opponents!" The middle-aged woman scolded.


    But her words were already late. Red tea had come to Shen Feng''s body, and the dagger in her hand was directly drawn to Shen Feng''s neck.


    The hundred battles knife in Shen Feng''s hand was waved, and the blade cut directly on the dagger.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the dagger came out directly, and the body of red tea flew out directly and hit the wall not far away.


    "Wow." Tea throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth, obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    "You, you are crazy, she, she is your life-saving benefactor..." the strong man squeezed a sentence from his teeth, which he said with all his strength.


    "Help benefactor?" After hearing these words, Shen Feng immediately regained a trace of consciousness in his eyes and loosened his hand holding the strong man.


    Although it was only a little loose, it saved the strong man''s life. He opened his mouth and breathed the air desperately.


    However, Shen Feng only recovered a little, and was replaced by bloodthirsty ferocity in an instant.


    The middle-aged woman has been looking at Shen Feng. Seeing that this move is effective, she said loudly to red tea: "he may know you. Talk to him quickly!"


    "Say what, say what!" Tea is also very anxious. Just when she doesn''t know what to say, the picture of Shen Feng kissing herself suddenly appears in her mind.


    "I love you!"

 Chapter 465

    After the words of red tea blurted out, everyone, including Shen Feng, was stunned. No one thought that red tea actually said the three words'' I love you ''.


    Shen Feng threw the strong man''s body away and said, "bang." With a crash, he fell to the ground not far away. Although the strong man was embarrassed, he found a life, otherwise Shen Feng might crush him at any time.


    After throwing the strong man away, Shen Feng went directly to tea step by step.


    Tea wanted to step back, but behind her was the wall. There was no way to go back. In addition, she was injured by the collision just now. She couldn''t make any big moves at all. She could only watch Shen Feng come.


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to red tea.


    "You were poisoned by the golden winged blood bug. I saved you." Red tea looked at Shen Feng with red golden eyes and whispered.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng''s body stagnated, his head began to hurt, and his face showed a painful expression.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman saw the opportunity, threw out several gold needles and stabbed at several acupoints on Shen Feng.


    "Whoosh..." the gold needle was as thin as ox hair and stabbed Shen Feng''s body in an instant.


    Shen Feng immediately felt a sharp pain coming from the acupoints on his body, which immediately made him violent again.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and roared. A strong wave of air burst out of his body, forcing all the gold needles out of his body.


    "What!" Tea and the middle-aged woman were shocked by the scene in front of them for the first time.


    After pushing the golden needle out, Shen Feng gasped heavily, and the violent breath on his body weakened instantly. Just now he pushed the golden needle out of his body, which cost him a lot of strength.


    "Run! If we don''t run, we''ll all die here! " The middle-aged woman shouted.


    These three people can be said to be the masters of the blood clan, but Shen Feng didn''t even have a chance to resist in the face of this state.


    Tea and the strong man saw it and took advantage of this opportunity to run away immediately.


    At this time, "ah..." Shen Feng''s mouth gave a low roar of pain, the palm of his left hand flashed golden light, and a "…d" pattern appeared in his hand, which was the power of feeling relic.


    With the outbreak of the sensed relic power, the violent and bloody pressure was controlled in an instant. The reddish gold in Shen Feng''s eyes slowly retreated, and his body lay powerless on the ground.


    Just now, the power of gansheng relic has not been enough to suppress the violent blood. Just now, Shen Feng exhausted most of his power and fell into a weak state, gansheng relic came into play


    The three people who were about to escape looked at Shen Feng lying on the ground, and their eyes showed doubts at the same time.


    "Elder sister, that was the power of Buddhism just now." The strong man asked the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said thoughtfully, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the power just now should be relic."


    "Relic son." The strong man took a breath, "the relic is the treasure of Buddhism. What is this boy?"


    Red tea listens to their dialogue and looks at Shen Feng with complex eyes. At this time, Shen Feng lies on the ground and can only see his side face, but his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which is obviously very painful.


    I don''t know why, she looked at Shen Feng. Her killing heart to Shen Feng just disappeared. She suddenly felt a little distressed in her heart and murmured, "what has he experienced for such a man?"


    "What are you talking about?" The strong man asked tea.


    "No, nothing." Tea quickly changed the topic and said to the middle-aged woman, "what should we do now?"


    "Get him to bed first." The middle-aged woman looked at the mess in the room and said.


    "Who did it?" The strong man looked at the other two. He saw red tea and the middle-aged woman looking at him.


    "Do what you like. I won''t touch this boy." Said the strong man.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to me?" The middle-aged woman frowned.


    The strong man looked bitter: "OK, just think I didn''t say anything just now."


    With that, he went to Shen Feng''s side, took Shen Feng to the bed with his uninjured hand, and then muttered in a low voice.


    "I''m really unlucky. First I was stabbed by you, and then I was almost strangled by you just now. Now I want to serve you. Let''s not call it Xuezong, but change our name to Jishitang."


    "Will you die if you don''t say a word!" Tea cold channel.


    "It seems that you wanted to kill this boy just now. I tried my best to stop it. Now I won''t stop it. You can kill it." The strong man said to tea.


    "You..." just as tea was about to say something, she heard the middle-aged woman say, "get some strong rope to tie his hands and feet, or it will be difficult to go crazy again."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll find something now." The strong man answered and hurried out of the room.


    "You look at her here first. I''ll come as soon as I go." The middle-aged woman walked out of the room, leaving only red tea and Shen Feng lying in bed in a coma


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng felt that he was in chaos. He couldn''t see anything in front of him. He walked aimlessly here, as if there was no end.


    Shen Feng''s mind was blank, like a walking corpse. He couldn''t remember anything.


    "Who am I and where am I?" Shen Feng murmured.


    As soon as his voice fell, a red and black fog floated in front of him, and the fog slowly condensed into a vague shape.


    Although this figure can''t see his face clearly, from the outline, it is very similar to Shen Feng''s figure.


    "You are a demon! This life is destined to be born for killing! " The figure whispered to Shen Feng.


    If Shen Feng is still sober, he can hear that this voice is his own voice, but it is very cold and full of bewitching power.


    "I am a devil, I am a devil." Shen Feng said to himself.


    As he spoke, there was a bloodthirsty fierce light in his eyes, and the expression on his face became very ferocious.


    "No! You are not a devil! " A loud drink interrupted Shen Feng''s thinking.


    I saw a golden mist floating to his side. The golden mist slowly condensed into a vague figure.


    The figure is as like as two peas, but the color is different.


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng asked the figure

 Chapter 466

    "I''m you." The golden figure replied.


    His voice is also Shen Feng''s voice, but it is loud and full of righteousness.


    "Are you me? Who am I? " Shen Feng wondered.


    "You are a Buddha!" The figure continued to Shen Feng.


    "I am the Buddha!" After listening to the man''s words, Shen Feng''s eyes showed gold and gradually replaced the bloodthirsty fierce light.


    "Don''t listen to him, you are a devil! You are destined to kill, kill! " The red and black figure whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned red again, and his body exuded a murderous spirit.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You are a Buddha in your heart. Don''t be influenced by demons."


    "Buddha? Wasn''t I a devil just now? " Shen Feng pressed his temples with both hands, and his face showed a painful look. He didn''t know who he was, and the two voices kept coming in his ears: "you are a Buddha... You are a devil..."


    The two voices echoed in his ears, making his head more and more painful, more and more painful, as if it was about to crack.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng roared up to the sky, one eye turned red and the other eye turned gold, and roared, "who can tell me who I am! Who the hell is it! "


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, and a voice came from the depths of his mind: "you are Shen Feng, you are you!"


    This sentence woke up the dreamer. After listening to the voice in the depths of his mind, the bloodthirsty red and gold in his eyes began to fade away.


    "Yes, I am neither a devil nor a Buddha. I am me! I am Shen Feng! " Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    As his voice fell, the two fuzzy shapes of red and gold in front of him began to weaken slowly, and the Kung Fu disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Feng watched the two figures dissipate, waved with one hand, like Pangu''s pioneering work, split the chaos, restored a trace of Qingming in front of him, and then he suddenly opened his eyes


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the delicate face of red tea.


    Shen Feng found that his hands and feet were firmly tied. First, he tied them with a rope, and then wrapped them with a layer of iron chain. There were several steel locks on the iron chain. The room was in a mess, as if there had been a big war.


    At this time, it was dusk outside. The bloody sunshine entered the room and dyed the room golden.


    "What happened? Did I do all this? " Shen Feng secretly said that he tried to recall what had just happened, but he couldn''t remember anything. He just remembered that after red tea took out the thing, he lost consciousness and came to the gray space just now.


    Moreover, although he was not weak before coma, he was unable to use internal Qi. Now his whole body is full of strength, which is very different from that before coma.


    "You''re awake!" Tea is cold to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at tea''s attitude towards himself, but it was different from the previous indifference. He didn''t understand why.


    "What are you doing? Play SM with me? " Shen Feng smiled at tea and said.


    "Don''t talk to me here!" Tea cold drink, hand sharp flash, a dagger appeared in the hand, and then suddenly inserted into the bedside cabinet.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at the bright dagger and quickly closed his mouth.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman and the strong man came in. They looked at Shen Feng who had woken up, and their faces showed surprise. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to wake up so soon, especially the middle-aged woman.


    "You''re awake." The middle-aged woman smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Excuse me, what just happened?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged woman.


    Before the middle-aged woman answered, the strong man answered first: "you''re okay to ask us. The three of us almost didn''t die in your hand, if it weren''t for tea..."


    The strong man didn''t wait for him to finish. Tea looked at him with murderous eyes. He quickly held back the words behind him.


    "What happened? I don''t remember anything." Shen Feng had a headache. He wanted to reach out and rub his temples, but his hand was locked by an iron chain and couldn''t move at all.


    "You are possessed." The middle-aged woman said to Shen Feng.


    "What? I''m possessed!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed surprise.


    Then, the middle-aged woman told Shen Feng what had just happened, but omitted the process of red tea blurting out that I love you.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng was silent. This time, like the last time at Beichen''s house, he couldn''t help but use his sword Qi.


    "Where''s my knife?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged woman.


    "Your knife can''t be given to you yet, and you should know who we are. I want you to go back to Xuezong with me." Said the middle-aged woman.


    Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t know what the middle-aged woman wanted him to do, but he said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I still have a task."


    "Let you go!" Red tea scolded Shen Fengjiao.


    "Hey, you invite me to Xuezong. Can you have a better attitude? At least I''m from the dragon group." Shen Feng smiled at tea and said.


    Shen Feng is also reminding them that they are from the dragon group. They have to weigh themselves if they want to move.


    "You..." just as tea was about to say something, the middle-aged woman stopped her immediately, and then smiled at Shen Feng: "since you have a task, I don''t insist. When your task is completed, please come to my Xuezong. We have something important."


    "What''s important?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you now. You''ll know when you go to Xuezong." The middle-aged woman said.


    "Then I won''t go." Shen Feng flatly refused.


    "You''ve taken the magic blood and you''re possessed. The magic in your body may break out at any time. You can''t control it at all. At that time, it may lead to unimaginable consequences, and our blood clan can help you." Said the middle-aged woman.


    "This..." after listening to her words, Shen Feng fell into meditation. This problem is what he is most worried about and concerned about. "It''s OK, but how can I find you?"


    "It''s easy. Just come here again." The middle-aged woman replied with a smile.


    "Deal! Then you can loosen me now. My arms are a little sour. " Shen Feng said.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t answer. She went to Shen Feng''s side, took a pulse, nodded slightly, and then said to the strong man, "open it for him."


    "Elder sister, what if he goes crazy again?" The hardcover man was terrified. After these two clashes, he was a little afraid of Shen Feng.

 Chapter 467

    "It''s okay. The magic blood in his body has calmed down." The middle-aged woman explained.


    "All right." The strong man reluctantly opened the shackles on Shen Feng.


    After Shen Feng broke away from the shackles, a carp bounced up from the bed and the three people in front of him said, "I won''t say much about the grace of help. My name is Shen Feng. If you can use me in the future, just open your mouth."


    "My name is Zhao Qing." Said the strong man.


    "My name is Zhao Shu. Just call me sister Shu." The middle-aged woman continued, "this is the territory of my blood clan."


    "I, Shen Feng, remember whether my things can be returned to me." Shen Feng continued.


    "Bring Mr. Shen''s things and a suit of clothes by the way." Zhao shu told Zhao Qing.


    "Oh." Zhao Qing seemed to listen to sister Shu very much. After listening to her orders, he immediately went out and took the things in Shen Feng''s clothes and Baizhan Dao.


    "You get dressed first. We''re out." Zhao Shu said and took Zhao Qing out. There were only Shen Feng and red tea left in the room.


    "Why, do you still want to see me change?" Shen Feng smiled at tea and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, red tea turned a little red and hurried out of the room. Shen Feng looked at her back and smiled on her face


    Ten minutes later, Shen Feng left the dark lane in a red sleeved Ferrari and headed for Nanling city.


    "Elder sister, aren''t you afraid that boy will never return?" Zhao Qing frowned as he watched Ferrari leave.


    "This Shen Feng is not simple. We can''t keep him. He is also a member of the dragon group. As time goes by, the Dragon Group will naturally come to the door. And he is now possessed by magic blood. He wants to get rid of this power more than we do. " Zhao shu sighed again.


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that once this power is contaminated, it will not go away."


    With that, she turned and returned to the room


    Shen Feng first called Kang Shengguo, reported peace, and then called Annie. At this time, Annie was with lengfei. Lengfei liked Annie very much, so she was there. Shen Feng was very relieved.


    As for the blood poison, it has been completely taken over by the dragon group and has been investigated.


    At this time, it was late at night. With the lights on in Nanling City, some bars naturally began to open.


    "Where are you going?" Red tea asked Shen Feng while driving.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Feng looked out of the window and saw a large bar not far away.


    "Just go to that bar." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Creak." A red Ferrari stopped steadily.


    "Well, here we are. Get off." Tea is cold to Shen Feng.


    "Do I owe you money? Can''t you treat me better? Otherwise, save face and have a drink with me. " Shen Feng smiled at tea.


    "Not interested!" Tea cold channel.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how you saved me." Shen Feng asked curiously.


    "Get out of the car!" Tea chided a way.


    "OK, I''ll get off and you walk slowly." Shen Feng closed the door in his heart. He was also unhappy and suddenly opened the door.


    But just as Shen Feng opened the door and didn''t wait, a sports car came quickly behind him, "bang!" The door was scratched off with a loud noise.


    Shen Feng looked at the flying door and was stunned. Fortunately, this is a door. If you are a person, you can''t be directly hit and fly.


    At this time, the car in front stopped, and a young man in a famous brand suit came down from the cab. He came directly and shouted, "shit! I crashed my car! "


    Before he finished, Shen Feng went down directly and grabbed his neck. Now he has no place to spread his fire. Now one of them came to the door.


    Seeing that his neck was grabbed by Shen Feng, the young man immediately grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? I still want to hit people, right? I tell you, I am..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng punched him in the stomach.


    The man arched his body, widened his eyes, and opened his mouth greatly, but he couldn''t make a sound. As soon as Shen Feng let go, his body fell powerlessly to the ground.


    After more than a minute, the man slowed down and struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at Shen Feng, "smelly boy, you dare to hit me. Wait for me."


    Then he took out his cell phone, dialed a number and said, "old five, I let someone call."


    "What!" A surprised voice came from the handset, "who dares to move the young master Ming, where is it?"


    "It''s just outside the bar. Come out and help me." Said the man.


    "OK, I''ll go out in a minute." When the voice on the other end of the phone finished, there was a blind sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui".


    Just when the young man called, red tea came down from the car. This Ferrari can be said to be her favorite car. Now the door was directly scraped off. Naturally, she was also very distressed.


    "How do you drive!" Tea looked at the man, cold tunnel.


    When the man saw red tea, his eyes suddenly lit up and completely forgot that Shen Feng beat him just now. After all, beautiful women such as red tea are very rare.


    At the same time, the door of the bar opened and there were seven or eight sleazy gangsters.


    The young man looked at his people and immediately got confident. He smiled unkindly at tea and said, "beauty, I''m really sorry. Since I crashed your car, I''ll compensate you."


    Tea is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she suddenly raised her hand, "pa!" With a slap, he slapped the man in the face.


    After this slap, the man flew several teeth out of his mouth. After turning around twice, he fell directly to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Shen Feng looked at this slap and sighed in his heart. The boy didn''t have long eyes. Unexpectedly, everyone dared to provoke him. This slap may have a slight concussion.


    "Shit, it''s amazing to beat the young master in front of us. Don''t you pay too much attention to us." Shouted a bald man headed by.


    "Say one more word, I''ll waste you!" Tea is cold to the bald man.


    The bald man listened and looked at tea. He was a little scared. He saw the slap just now. It''s not what ordinary people can do at all.


    But with so many younger brothers watching, he couldn''t lose face, so he bravely said, "brothers..."


    Before he finished, a dagger appeared in the hand of red tea.

 Chapter 468

    The bald man looked at the bright dagger in red tea''s hand and was frightened back directly.


    Tea out of the dagger is not just to scare them, "brush!" With a, the dagger came out, turned into a cold light, and flew directly towards the bald man''s lower body.


    The bald man felt a chill coming from his crotch. The dagger was just close to his lower body, less than five centimeters away, "miso." With a sound, he sank into the ground.


    The bald man looked at the dagger on the ground, and cold sweat seeped from his forehead. If the dagger was a little higher, he would never be a man again.


    Other gangsters felt chilly in their lower bodies. They didn''t expect that this beautiful woman would be so merciless.


    "What else do you want to say!" Tea is cold to the bald man.


    "I, I''m fine, I''m fine." The bald man stammered.


    As he spoke, he took his younger brothers and disappeared into Shen Feng''s sight.


    "You are still cruel." Shen Feng smiled at tea and said.


    Red tea went to pick up the dagger on the ground, looked at the young man lying on the ground and said to Shen Feng, "take the money, one million."


    Shen Feng didn''t understand what she meant. With a bitter smile, he said, "the party is here. You don''t look for him. What money do you want from me? Another million is too much."


    "You opened the door. He fainted now. Is it up to you to solve the compensation problem? Moreover, my car is a limited edition, and the doors fell off." Tea a pair of righteous words, said.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless after listening to her words. Unexpectedly, there was such logic.


    "It''s not impossible to give you money. You have to have a drink with me." Shen Feng smiled at the evil charm of tea.


    Red tea looked at the evil smile on Shen Feng''s face, and the picture of him kissing himself appeared in his mind. A blush could not help but appear on his face, "I can''t drink."


    Just as Shen Feng and red tea were talking, the man knocked down to the ground stood up. He covered his swollen face and looked at red tea and Shen Feng in horror.


    "You''re awake, or I''ll have to pay for you." Shen Feng smiled at the man and said.


    "Don''t hit me. I''ll pay for everything." The man covered his face and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Not much, just a million." Shen Feng smiled.


    The man also hesitated a little when he heard about the number of one million, but he looked at the cold eyes of red tea and immediately nodded and said, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay."


    With that, he was ready to turn and walk to his car.


    "What are you doing! Want to run? " Tea whispered.


    "I have a check in my car. I''ll get it." The man was so frightened that he quickly stood where he was.


    "Go." Tea deep voice.


    After a while, the man took a check and handed it to tea.


    "This check can''t be false." Tea looked at the check, left and right.


    Shen Feng looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this tea still likes money.


    "No, it must not be fake, such as fake replacement." The man was inarticulate.


    "If it''s fake, you don''t know who you are or where to change." Tea cold tunnel.


    "Let me show you." Shen Feng took the check, looked at it and said, "it''s true. Let''s go."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man ran into the car and drove away.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know whether the check is true or false, but he believes it is true.


    "Here you are. Take it. Don''t lose it. A million." Shen Feng smiled at tea and said.


    "Hum, you tell me." Red tea hum and put the check away carefully.


    "Have a drink?" Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "Another day. I have to repair my car today." Tea said to Shen Feng, this is the first time she didn''t refuse Shen Feng.


    "All right." Shen Feng turned and walked into the bar.


    Tea called a trailer and directly dragged the car to repair


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanling City, in a pavilion on a hill in the southern suburb.


    A figure with a red mask and a wide red robe was standing in the pavilion, staring closely at the direction of the city.


    At this time, there was a "rustling" sound in the trees behind him, and a figure came out. This person was the disciple of the blood Gu sect who pretended to be dizzy that day.


    He lay on the ground and pretended to be dizzy from beginning to end. Everyone''s attention was on the golden winged blood bug. No one noticed him at all, so he escaped.


    "Suzerain." The disciple of the blood Gu sect came to the tunnel behind the man.


    "The hard tempered golden winged blood Gu died like this!" The man spoke coldly. He could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Lord, forgive me. We don''t know how the dragon group traced it there." The blood Gu sect disciple whispered.


    "In the final analysis, it''s your waste. If you hide it, you won''t be found! Now the dragon group has started to track down in an all-round way. Tell the people below to restrain! " The man yelled.


    "Yes, the patriarch said yes." The blood Gu sect disciple answered again and again.


    "It''s said that a boy in the dragon group was poisoned by golden winged blood Gu. Is it true?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but he was taken away by a woman." The disciple of the blood Gu sect replied.


    "It''s useless. The poison of golden winged blood Gu can''t be solved at all! Think he was buried with the golden winged blood gu! " The man said that, turned and left, and disappeared into the darkness in the twinkling of an eye


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bar has a large scale and is divided into two floors. One floor is a huge dance floor. Many people are twisting their bodies madly with the music on the dance floor.


    Shen Feng sat casually in front of the bar and said to the bartender, "give me a glass of high vodka."


    "OK, just a moment." The bartender replied.


    "Handsome guy, it''s very emotional. He drinks high vodka." A woman''s voice came from behind.


    Shen Feng turned his head and saw a very sexy beauty coming.


    The beauty was about 1.65 meters tall, wearing a rose red dress and red high heels, holding a cocktail in her hand, and sat next to Shen Feng.


    "Is it emotional to drink high vodka? I don''t think I''m an emotional person. " Shen Feng smiled at the beauty.


    "Handsome boy, don''t laugh." The beauty smiled and drank the cocktail in one gulp.


    "Good drink." Shen Feng smiled at the beauty and said.

 Chapter 469

    The beauty smiled and handed out a lady''s cigarette, "handsome boy, is there a fire?"


    "Sorry, I''m not used to smoking." Shen Feng apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." The beauty smiled and said to the bartender, "brother, pass me the fire."


    The bartender directly handed the Zippo lighter in the bar to the beauty, "thank you." The beauty took a deep breath with her hot lips, spit out a cloud of smoke, and then returned the Zippo lighter to the bartender.


    "Your wine, sir." The bartender handed the high vodka to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you."


    "Why, after talking for so long, aren''t you going to buy me a drink?" The beauty smiled deeply at Shen Feng.


    "Beauty is so good at business. You are the boss here. Do you want me to invite you?" Shen Feng tasted vodka and smiled.


    "How do you know I''m the boss here?" The beauty looked at Shen Feng charmingly, with a more prosperous smile on her face. A pair of enchanting big eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    Shen Feng looked at her reaction and said with an indifferent smile, "guess blindly. It seems that I guessed right."


    In fact, Shen Feng is no stranger to this Zippo lighter. This lighter is an international well-known brand, and this lighter has been provided for the military before. A zippo lighter and a helmet can cook a meal in the field.


    However, with the disappearance of the war, the lighter of this brand began to go to the public, but many mercenaries still use it. Shen Feng also knows that this lighter is expensive. Many rich people will customize one, and the lighter just used by this beauty is inlaid with several diamonds, which is obviously customized for women.


    The bartender just now is a man and won''t use a female custom lighter. When she puts such valuable things in the bar, the result is self-evident.


    "How did you guess?" The beauty continued.


    "I forgot to tell you, I also run a bar." Shen Feng drank up the vodka in the cup, got up and pressed the money under the cup and said, "after drinking, I should go."


    At this time, the beauty also stood up and put a slender jade hand on Shen Feng''s shoulder. She said charming, "don''t go, handsome boy. I want to talk to you again."


    "What do you want to talk to me about, about life?" Shen Feng turned around, put his hand around her waist and took it into his arms.


    "Giggle..." the beauty smiled and whispered in Shen Feng''s ear, "I saw what happened outside just now. I want to do something with you."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng showed a smile around his mouth. From the moment the beauty accosted him, he knew that the other party had a purpose, and he could see that the woman was not an ordinary person.


    "I don''t know you. Why should I help you, and how do you know I can help you?" Shen Feng stared at the beauty tightly and said with a smile.


    "You can certainly help in this matter. The terms are up to you." The beauty smiled.


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Really." The beauty said, stretching out her slender jade finger and gently clicking on Shen Feng''s lips, her eyes were full of flattery.


    The charm of this beautiful woman is undoubtedly very strong, enough to arouse the raging fire at the bottom of a man''s heart, but her flattery is not born like Su Mei, but like practicing a certain skill. Shen Feng is more and more interested in him


    "My name is Shen Feng. I don''t know your name." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Liu Xiang, you can call sister Xiang." The beauty smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Let''s talk upstairs." Shen Feng looked at the open second floor of the bar.


    "Good." Liu Xiang said and took Shen Feng upstairs.


    They just went upstairs, "bang!" With a loud sound, the door of the bar was kicked open by a strong force. A tall, strong man with rough appearance came in. He had a beard, a ferocious scar on his face, murderous face and fierce eyes. At first glance, he was a ferocious character.


    Then, more than ten men followed behind him, with sticks and other weapons in their hands.


    They all have one characteristic, that is, a cyan dragon is tattooed on their left arm, which proves that they are from the qingjiao gang in Nanling city.


    After seeing these people, the customers of the bar, like hiding from the God of plague, were far away. Even many customers hurried to check out and leave. There must be no good thing in any place with the green Jiao gang.


    "Today, the qingjiao Gang pack the field. All who know the truth get out of here." The bearded man whispered.


    After hearing this, the remaining customers didn''t dare to stay any longer. They all left. In less than two minutes, the bar became empty.


    "Where are the people! I want to drink! " The bearded man sat at a table at will and drank loudly.


    A bartender reluctantly stepped forward and said, "brother, what would you like to drink?"


    "Give me all the good wine you have here. I''ll try it one by one." The beard said in a deep voice.


    "This..." the waiter looked embarrassed.


    "Why, are you afraid that my qingjiao gang has no money for you?" A man behind the beard stepped forward and put his hand on his shoulder.


    The waiter felt that the big hand on his shoulder was secretly exerting force, which made his shoulder extremely painful. His face immediately showed a painful expression and said, "wait a moment, my big brothers, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    "Go away and call your boss''s wife to me by the way!" When the man finished, he pushed it, and the waiter fell to the ground.


    Before the waiter got up, a charming voice came from one side, "what are you looking for me, a little girl, from the big brothers of the green Jiao Gang? Besides, it''s not very good for you to come here and stir up my business. "


    Liu Xiang walked down the stairs with graceful steps and smiled faintly at the three big men.


    The three men looked at Liu Xiang with greedy eyes. They wanted to swallow her alive. The man with beard got up and said, "the landlady is as beautiful as the rumor. Our boss has an invitation."


    "What''s your boss looking for me? I don''t seem to know him." Liu Xiang smiled and sat down in the next chair.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t come with us today, we''ll smash your bar." Another strong man roared.


    "I see who dares to move here." Liu Xiang looked at the roaring strong man, and a trace of essence flashed in her watery eyes.


    Shen Feng stood on the second floor and saw her eyes clearly. Her interest was also raised: "who is she?"

 Chapter 470

    "How can you speak!" The bearded man whispered to the strong man.


    After hearing this, the strong man immediately stepped back and stopped talking.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in coming with us? " The bearded man asked Liu Xiang with a smile.


    Liu Xiang took out a lady''s cigarette, lit it gently, took a puff of smoke and said, "sorry, I''m not interested today. Please go back."


    "Since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude!" The bearded man''s eyes sank and said coldly to several of his men: "tie her back to me!"


    "Yes!" The two men answered and walked towards Liu Xiang.


    Without waiting for the two to take two steps, "bang!" With a loud noise, a wine bottle flew down from the second floor and directly hit one of the men''s heads. Glass fragments and wine splashed everywhere.


    The man fell to the ground with blood dripping on his head.


    Another man quickly dodged aside, but he still didn''t escape the robbery. Another wine bottle flew down and hit him on the head.


    "Ah." The man also uttered a scream and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the strong man with beard raised his head, looked at the upstairs and scolded: "Damn, who threw it? Get out of here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, another wine bottle flew down and hit his face door.


    The bearded man looked at the wine bottle and his eyes sank. He clenched his fist against the wine bottle with one hand.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the wine bottle hit with his fist, and the wine bottle immediately turned into glass fragments and flew away, while the fist of the bearded man was intact.


    "Shit, go up and show me who''s playing tricks!" The bearded man whispered to some of his men.


    "Yes!" One of his men replied, "you guys follow me!"


    With that, the man took the man down the stairs and rushed upstairs.


    As soon as they got up, they all rolled down the stairs, fell, bruised and bleeding, and lay on the ground wailing.


    The bearded man''s eyes sank. The men who came today are the elite of the green Jiao gang. Everyone''s skill is not bad, but they didn''t even go up the stairs.


    "Shit! I have to do it myself! " The bearded man roared.


    After that, his legs suddenly kicked on the ground, his body jumped high, like an arrow off the string, and jumped directly onto the second floor. It is not difficult to see that he is a martial artist from his exposure.


    Liu Xiang watched the bearded man jump up the second floor with a faint smile on his face


    Just as the bearded man stood firm, he saw a smiling man standing in front of him. This man was Shen Feng.


    The bearded man looked at the second floor. Shen Feng was the only one who attacked them.


    "I didn''t expect you to come up from here." Shen Feng smiled at the man with beard.


    "It''s your boy who attacked my brother!" The bearded man spoke coldly to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not the kind of person who likes sneak attacks. I''m aboveboard." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "In Nanling City, I dare to meddle in the affairs of the qingjiao gang. Am I impatient?" The bearded man continued to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know about qingjiao Gang, but I wonder why I don''t call Qinglong Gang?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare to fight against my qingjiao gang and die!" The strong man with beard roared, and a burst of internal Qi burst out on his fist and rushed hard towards Shen Feng.


    "Later the day after tomorrow, it seems that you still have two sons." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his feet came out like lightning, and a whip leg met his fist fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the fists and feet hit each other, making a dull sound.


    The beard Zhang Han felt that his fist seemed to hit the iron plate. The huge force shook his arm and twisted his whole face.


    Then, his body fell directly from the second floor like a broken kite under that great force.


    "Dong!" The table and chair on the first floor were smashed by the falling body, which made everyone on the first floor look silly.


    In their eyes, it''s not a problem for the bearded man to beat more than a dozen people. Except for the boss of their qingjiao Gang, few people can beat him. Today, he was beaten down directly from the second floor.


    "Big brother!" Seeing this, several subordinates of qingjiao Gang immediately came to check the situation.


    The bearded man stood up with the help of his men. After the fall just now, he felt a sharp pain in every bone all over his body. After the short fight just now, he knew he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    "Boy, wait for me. It''s not over today." The bearded man bit his teeth with hatred. He could only think so in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it at all.


    "Let''s go!" As he was about to leave with his men, Shen Feng jumped down from the upstairs and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Did I tell you to go?" Shen Feng looked at the people in front of him.


    "What do you want?" The beard and the green Jiao helpers behind him all looked at Shen Feng''s way nervously. They had just seen Shen Feng''s skill. They were not opponents at all.


    Liu Xiang took a deep smoke and looked at Shen Feng with great interest. She wanted to see what Shen Feng wanted to do.


    "Don''t be nervous, just lose some money." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The bearded man bit his teeth. Although it was a small matter to lose money, it hurt the face of their qingjiao Gang, but now he has only this way to choose.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" A man with a beard whispered.


    "Take the money!" The bearded man said in a deep voice.


    "But the brothers didn''t bring any money." The man whispered, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Their qingjiao gang has always been domineering in Nanling city. They don''t have to spend money to eat and drink, so they don''t have the habit of taking money with them.


    Shen Feng saw them whispering, so he smiled and said, "why, you don''t want to lose money."


    "We have no money. Can we owe it first?" The bearded man was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t believe that so many people don''t have a penny." Shen Feng frowned.


    "This......" the green Jiao Gang looked at each other, and everyone turned their hands upside down. They only came up with more than 200 yuan, and they were all small change.


    "It''s all here." A man put all his change on the table.

 Chapter 471

    "Just take such a little money and want to taste all the good wine in the bar, and I''ll be ashamed of you. Get out!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, can you leave us some taxi money?" Said the bearded man.


    "..." after listening to his words, Shen Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that all these people came by taxi.


    Shen Feng waved his hand and motioned them to take the money away.


    "Thank you, brother." A young brother of qingjiao Gang took the money and thanked him. He also flew out of the bar. Only Shen Feng and Liu Xiang were left in the bar


    "Now things have been solved for you. Should we talk?" Shen Feng sat at the bar, took a bottle of wine and drank it directly.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Liu Xiang stood up, went directly to Shen Feng and sat on Shen Feng''s leg, exhaling like LAN tunnel.


    "I''m not waving under the willow. Don''t expect me to sit still." Shen Feng threw the bottle aside, put his hand around Liu Xiang''s waist, and then smiled evil against her face.


    Shen Feng is handsome, and the smile on his face has a natural "lethality" for women. Liu Xiang looks at him so close to himself, and feels that his heart beats a little faster.


    "Then do whatever you want." Liu Xiang stretched out the jade and surrounded Shen Feng''s neck.


    "It suits me." The corner of Shen Feng''s mouth raised a slight arc, and his big hand went down along Yu''s back. As she was preparing to take the next step, Liu Xiang suddenly stood up and smiled to avoid Shen Feng''s "attack".


    "Let''s go and go back to bed. I''m so tired today." Shen Feng stood up and said.


    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Xiang reached out and grabbed him again.


    "Don''t you want to know why the green Jiao Gang came to me?" Liu Xiang asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "If you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll ask for nothing, and I''ll do nothing today." Shen Feng replied.


    "Can you leave a call?" Liu Xiang asked Shen Feng.


    "There''s no need to leave a phone. If we have fate, we''ll meet again." Shen Feng said and walked out of the bar.


    Liu Xiang looked at Shen Feng''s back and said with a faint smile, "then we''ll look forward to meeting next time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in an instant.


    Shen Feng and lengfei, Annie flew back to Haining.


    Haining airport, a group of beautiful women have already been waiting here.


    Xue Qing, Yuan Ying, Wang yuluo, Su Mei, Su Wan, Yao Han and Cheng Xuan waited at the airport early.


    Shen Feng got off the plane, first introduced Annie and lengfei to several women, then smiled and said, "are there so many people today? What about Jiameng? "


    "Uncle Luo is back today." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng.


    After listening to Xue Qing''s words, Shen Feng frowned slightly. He knew that Luo Jiameng''s father''s return was not a good thing.


    "Let''s go back first." Shen Feng smiled at the girls and said.


    "Yes." All the women nodded and answered, and then Shen Feng left the airport in the envy of all his male compatriots


    "Jiameng, where are you?" Shen Feng couldn''t help calling Luo Jiameng in the car.


    "I''m at home." Luo Jiameng whispered.


    Shen Feng heard from her voice that she might not be in a good mood.


    "Do you want me to go there?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Luo Jiameng hesitated a little and said, "no, there must be a lot of things when you just came back."


    "You wait for me." Shen Feng hung up the phone after saying that. He knew that although Luo Jiameng said no, what she needed most at this time was herself.


    "Stop and I''ll go to Jiameng''s house first." Shen Feng said to Su Mei who was driving.


    "OK." Su Mei stops the car and gives it to Shen Feng.


    "You go back first. Just leave it to me." Shen Feng treated Su Mei and others humanely.


    "I''ll go with you. Uncle Luo and I still know each other." Xue Qing said to Shen Feng.


    "That''s OK." Shen Feng nodded,


    "Just let us know if you need any help." The other women said.


    Then Shen Feng drove towards Luo Jiameng''s villa


    "Creak." With a sound, Shen Feng stopped the car steadily at the door of Luo Jiameng''s villa. He and Xue Qing came down from the car at the same time.


    At this time, two strong bodyguards in black and sunglasses stood at the door of the villa, and from the color of their skin, they were not Chinese.


    Shen Feng frowned. Violet accompanied Luo Jiameng before. Violet was in o Zhou these days and didn''t come back. Luo Jiameng couldn''t find so many foreign bodyguards. The only possibility is that these people were brought by Luo Jiameng''s father.


    When the two bodyguards saw Shen Feng coming, they immediately stopped the way. One of the bodyguards asked Shen Feng, "who are you?"


    "I''m looking for Miss Luo." Xue Qing said to the bodyguard.


    "Miss Luo is not feeling well today. It''s inconvenient to see guests." The other bodyguard refused directly.


    "I just talked to Miss Luo on the phone. She didn''t say she was uncomfortable." Shen Feng smiled at the bodyguard.


    Although Shen Feng had a smile on his face, he was already angry. The two bodyguards obviously didn''t want to see Luo Jiameng.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and continued, "sorry, we can''t let you in. Please come back."


    The more they said so, the more worried Shen Feng and Xue Qing were. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Get out of the way!" Shen Feng said to the two bodyguards.


    But after hearing Shen Feng''s words, Wen Si didn''t move and didn''t mean to make way.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng sneered and said, "dare to block my way, you asked for it!"


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman came out of the villa. The beautiful woman was about 40 years old. Her thin lips were full of acerbity.


    "Who is shouting here?" As she spoke, the beautiful woman came over.


    "If I guessed right, this man is the boy''s mother." Shen Feng whispered to Xue Qing.


    "Yes, that''s the woman." Xue Qing whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Yo, isn''t this miss Xue? Come in, please. " The beautiful woman smiled at Xue Qing.


    The Xue group where the Xue family is located can be said to be the largest consortium in Haining City. Naturally, the beautiful woman dare not offend Xue Qing.


    "This is..." the beautiful woman looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the beautiful woman heard the word "Shen Feng", her face immediately changed and said coldly, "we Luo family don''t welcome you. Please leave."

 Chapter 472

    Her voice just fell, and the sound was so beautiful that she came from the villa: "the Luo family has the final say. Besides, he is my boyfriend! "


    Luo Jiameng, wearing a long white dress, came out and glared at the beautiful woman.


    "Yo, isn''t this Miss Luo? Has it been settled with the old man?" The beautiful woman looked at Luo Jiameng and looked strange.


    Shen Feng looked at the woman''s face and his eyes sank. Now he wanted to rush in and slap her.


    "Tell you, you can''t take half of what belongs to me!" Luo Jiameng said coldly. She went to the door of the villa and opened the door directly.


    Although the door opened, Shen Feng and Xue Qing didn''t go in.


    "Jiameng, come with me. Staying here is not for you." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    Luo Jiameng hesitated a little, "but..."


    "Jiameng, it''s nothing, but come with us. You''re not happy here, are you?" Xue Qing said to Luo Jiameng.


    "Don''t worry, others can''t touch half of the things you try to get. Everything that belongs to you is yours!" Shen Feng is firm and authentic to Luo Jiameng.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng looked at Shen Feng''s firm eyes and immediately felt very secure in his heart, and then he was preparing.


    "Luo Jiameng, your father said he would talk to you tonight. If you go out of this house, don''t come back." The beautiful woman scolded Luo Jiameng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said in a deep voice to the beautiful woman, "I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t be shameless!"


    The beautiful woman unconsciously stepped back two steps, but she found that she still had a distance from Shen Feng, and was separated by a high fence.


    So he settled down and said to Shen Feng through the fence, "why, come and hit me?"


    "Now that you have asked, I will meet you!" A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face, jumped directly into the fence, landed steadily on the ground, and walked towards the beautiful woman step by step.


    Where did the beautiful woman see this formation? She suddenly turned pale with fear. "You''re breaking into a private house. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t call the police, I''m the police, but don''t expect me to help you." Xue Qing agrees.


    At this time, the two bodyguards in charge of the door rushed in and directly jumped at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng suddenly turned his head, looked at the two bodyguards with cold eyes, and said in a very cold language: "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Seeing this, the two bodyguards immediately stopped. They felt an extremely dangerous smell from Shen Feng.


    "Tell you, in my eyes, you are nothing!" Shen Feng said coldly to the beautiful woman.


    Shen Feng said, "pa!" A slap on the face of the beautiful woman, her face immediately swollen and tears flowed down.


    "You, you, dare to hit me..." the beautiful woman looked at Shen Feng and said wrongfully.


    "Next time you annoy me, it won''t just hit you!" Shen Feng turned and swaggered out of the courtyard of the villa.


    "I''ll come again tonight." With that, he left with Luo Jiameng


    Shen Feng just left. A Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the villa. A middle-aged man in his fifties, with white temples and a black suit, stepped down from the car.


    This person is Luo Zhonghuan, the chairman of shunxuan group and the father of Luo Jiameng.


    As soon as Luo Zhonghuan got out of the car, the beautiful woman immediately jumped into his arms and cried, "Lao Luo, you have to decide for me."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Luo Zhonghuan looked at the beautiful woman.


    "Look at my face." The beautiful woman said to Luo Zhonghuan.


    There were several obvious fingerprints on her face, which was left by Shen Feng, but Shen Feng didn''t use much strength, otherwise she would have been lying in the hospital.


    "Who did it!" When Luo Zhonghuan saw his woman beaten, his face immediately showed anger.


    "It''s Luo Jiameng''s boyfriend." The beautiful woman continued to cry and said, "Jiameng has to go with him. If I don''t let him, he will beat me."


    "So that boy is really against him!" Luo Zhonghuan angrily said that he had just returned from abroad and didn''t know how much influence Shen Feng had in Haining City.


    "Jiameng!" Luo Zhonghuan said in a deep voice.


    "She left with the boy, and they said they would come back at night and take everything she deserved." The beautiful woman continued to cry.


    "It''s against her." Luo Zhonghuan shouted angrily, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "inform the board of directors of an emergency meeting!"


    "Yes." A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Seeing Luo Zhonghuan''s reaction, the beautiful woman sneered and said, "Luo Jiameng, you bitch, I''ll leave everything you have to my son so that you can''t get anything!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng drove Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing on the wide road in Haining City.


    Luo Jiameng looked out of the window and said nothing. Xue Qing was with her and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go to the seaside to relax." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "OK." Luo Jiameng nodded.


    After a while, Shen Feng took her two daughters to a place with chaotic reefs by the sea.


    "Why don''t we go to the beach and what are we doing here?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng some questions.


    "Listen to Grandpa, my parents died here." Shen Feng looked at the beach full of reefs in front of him and said, "and I was reborn here."


    Shen Feng said, taking off his clothes and revealing his strong upper body.


    Shen Feng''s body is full of scars, big and small. The most ferocious and conspicuous one is the one behind him.


    Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing look at the scars on Shen Feng, and their eyes are distressed. It is the scars on Shen Feng that protect them.


    "Jiameng, you must know the origin of this scar behind me." Shen Feng said to the Luo family.


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng nodded.


    "Here, I lost my parents, so I don''t want to lose anyone around me. Everyone is worth my life to protect. Even if I am covered with scars, I don''t want you to be wronged at any point." Shen Feng put on his clothes and said to Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing.


    The second daughter came to Shen Feng and hugged him tightly.


    "Jiameng, I know it''s hard for you to do, but don''t worry about it. As before, I''ll settle everything for you, or there''s nothing less that belongs to you." Shen Feng said firmly to Luo Jiameng

 Chapter 473

    At this time, Luo Jiameng''s mobile phone rang. It was one of shunxuan''s shareholders.


    Luo Jiameng has been the general manager of shunxuan for so long, and several shareholders have chosen to stand on her side. This shareholder is one of them.


    "President Luo, the chairman is ready to hold a shareholders'' meeting." The voice of the shareholder came from Luo Jiameng''s mobile phone.


    "Shareholders'' meeting? My father said today that he only went to the company for inspection. " Luo Jiameng frowned.


    "After the inspection, I was supposed to go back, but after I went back, I called to inform the shareholders'' meeting." The shareholder said.


    "I see." Luo Jiameng said and hung up the phone.


    "It should be that woman who interferes and adds fuel and vinegar." Shen Feng said in a deep voice. He listened to their dialogue clearly around Luo Jiameng.


    "There must be something strange about holding a shareholders'' meeting without notifying Jiameng." Xue Qing agrees.


    "Leave it to me." Shen Feng sneered.


    So he drove his two daughters straight to the office building of shunxuan group


    In the spacious and bright meeting room of shunxuan building, Luo Zhonghuan sat in the main position of the meeting, with other shareholders on both sides.


    "Many of you here are brothers who worked together with me before shunxuan was mature. I have an important thing to say when I call you today." Luo Zhonghuan said to the shareholders.


    "You''re welcome, chairman. If you have anything, just say it." One of the middle-aged fat men smiled and said that the fat man had always opposed Luo Jiameng''s reform of shunxuan hospital, but Shen Feng was present. He didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Today, I decided to temporarily remove Luo Jiameng from the post of general manager of shunxuan group and replace him with Luo Jiajun." Luo Zhonghuan said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Luo Zhonghuan''s words, all the shareholders were stunned. They didn''t expect that the chairman directly put forward this request.


    "Chairman Yingming, I support the chairman''s decision!" The fat man stood up and said.


    "We also support it!" Several other shareholders also agreed.


    However, supporters still account for a small part. Most of the shareholders did not speak. Among the few who did not speak, some were on the wall and had been watching the situation.


    The other part is against this opinion in his heart. Luo Jiameng''s achievements are here, and once shunxuan group is handed over to Luo Jiajun, it is uncertain what trouble will happen.


    "Chairman, should we reconsider this matter? I''m afraid the young master is still young and can''t afford this responsibility, and shunxuan is in a critical period of transformation." One of the shareholders frowned.


    "Lao Zhang, now who has the final say in the Shun Xuan group?" The middle-aged fat man murmured.


    What has the final say? "I don''t know who is the boss, but I know what is right and what is wrong."


    "You mean, the chairman''s decision is wrong!" The middle-aged fat man was cold.


    "I don''t mean that. I just have to wait until president Luo comes to discuss." The shareholder said.


    After listening to the shareholder''s words, Luo Zhonghuan couldn''t help getting a little angry. He had always spoken in shunxuan group before. No one dared to object to his decision. Today, Luo Jiameng''s absence had such a great impact that he felt that his status had been provoked.


    "Don''t wait for Luo zonglai. I''ll be the master today!" Luo Zhonghuan whispered.


    Several shareholders who supported Luo Jiameng frowned, while several shareholders led by the fat man were proud.


    Just then, outside the conference room came a sound of footsteps, "creak." With a sound, the door of the conference room opened, and Shen Feng took the lead in. Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing followed him respectively.


    "It''s so busy today. You''re all here." Shen Feng smiled at the shareholders sitting at the meeting table.


    The middle-aged fat man who had stood up looked at Shen Feng coming in and sat down quickly. At the bottom of his heart, he was still afraid of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and said to the middle-aged fat man, "I heard what you just said."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the middle-aged fat man exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "what are you doing? Our chairman is here today."


    "Rest assured, we are all civilized people. Of course, we should solve problems in the way of civilized people." Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged fat man''s face and smiled.


    The middle-aged fat man looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and was very frightened. He quickly closed his mouth for fear of saying something wrong.


    "Who let you in!" Luo Zhonghuan whispered to Shen Feng. Although he didn''t know Shen Feng, he also guessed Shen Feng''s identity.


    "Uncle Luo, introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time." Shen Feng smiled and extended his hand in a friendly way.


    Luo Zhonghuan did not shake hands with Shen Feng, but said coldly, "you are not welcome here. Please go out!"


    Shen Feng was not surprised at Luo Zhonghuan''s attitude. On the contrary, the smile on his face was even better. If he treated himself politely, it would be difficult to do. It would be best to do so.


    "Security!" Luo Zhonghuan shouted.


    Several security guards heard the sound and immediately came in.


    "Get him out of here!" Luo Zhonghuan ordered the security guard.


    The security guards looked at Shen Feng, but no one moved. They were all Zhou Lei''s people, and Zhou Lei was Shen Feng''s people, so from another point of view, they were also their own people.


    "This shunxuan group also has my shares. I am also one of the shareholders. I have the right to sit here. I object to the opinion just now." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    With that, he sat directly at the conference table.


    "This is a matter within our shunxuan group. What qualifications do you have to object to it? I remember I didn''t seem to see your name on the list of shareholders." Luo Zhonghuan said to Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Luo, have a good look." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Luo Zhonghuan waved his hand and motioned his secretary to take the list of shareholders to himself. After reading it himself, he confirmed that there was no name of Shen Feng.


    "There''s no your name at all." Luo Zhonghuan photographed the list on the table and said coldly.


    "Uncle Luo, in my opinion, your list is not accurate at all." Shen Feng picked up the list and looked at it.


    "I''m the chairman of shunxuan. How can the list in my hand be inaccurate." Luo Zhonghuan frowned.


    "Well, how long ago did you print this list?" Shen Feng asked Luo Zhonghuan''s secretary.


    Printed a week ago The Secretary thought a little and replied.


    "It''s just a piece of waste paper!" Shen Feng directly tore the list into pieces, then took out his mobile phone and said, "Yao Han, are you here?"

 Chapter 474

    "I''m already downstairs. I''ll be there in a minute." Yao Han''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Shen Feng said, hung up the phone and said to the people present, "wait a minute. I''ll show you a good thing later."


    Luo Zhonghuan looked at Shen Feng suspiciously. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Shen Feng''s gourd. Even Luo Jiameng and Xue Qing were full of doubts.


    About two minutes later, Yao Han, wearing capable professional clothes and horsetail, walked into the conference room with a folder in her hand and a middle-aged man in suits and shoes behind her.


    The people present didn''t know Yao Han, but they recognized the middle-aged man in suit and shoes at a glance.


    "Lawyer Xiao? Why is he here? " All the shareholders present showed a look of doubt.


    His name is Xiao Yongbin. He is the vice president of Haining Lawyers Association and the chief lawyer of his law firm. He has a 100% success rate in litigation. He is also a legend in the legal circle.


    "President Shen." Yao Han came to Shen Feng and respectfully said.


    "Show the list of shareholders in your hand to chairman Luo." Shen Feng smiled at Yao Han.


    Yao Han opened the folder and handed it to Luo Zhonghuan.


    "Uncle Luo, have a good look. Is there my name on it?" Shen Feng said to Luo Zhonghuan.


    Luo Zhonghuan looked down and saw that Shen Feng''s name was impressively listed on the list. However, when he saw that Shen Feng accounted for only 3% of the shares of shunxuan group, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s only 3% of the shares. What qualifications do you have to oppose my resolution?"


    Then he threw the list on the table at random.


    "Uncle Luo, what you saw just now is the one from the day before yesterday. I still have one from yesterday. Do you want to have a look?" Shen Feng smiled at Luo Zhonghuan.


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, and Yao Han took out a list from the folder again.


    Luo Zhonghuan looked at the list, and his face suddenly showed surprise, because Shen Feng''s share of shunxuan group on the list had risen to 35%.


    "Impossible, how could you buy 32% of our shunxuan shares in one day!" Luo Zhonghuan is unbelievable.


    He didn''t know how Shen Feng quietly bought shunxuan''s shares, and there were several shareholders present.


    "Buying and selling business is just something that can solve problems with money. What''s impossible." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Your list must be false!" The middle-aged fat man suddenly said.


    "Fake?" Shen Feng smiled and continued to Yao Han, "take out the equity book and let them have a good look. Is it true or false?"


    Yao Han took out the equity transfer letter from the folder and directly closed the mouth of the people present.


    "Even if you have 35% of the shares, you can''t change my decision." Luo Zhonghuan frowned.


    "Jiameng, how many shares do you have in shunxuan group?" Shen Feng asked Luo Jiameng with a smile.


    "Sixteen percent." Luo Jiameng replied.


    "Share transfer." Shen Feng told Yao Han.


    "OK." Yao Han answered and took out the prepared equity transfer letter.


    Luo Jiameng also understood Shen Feng''s meaning. Without hesitation, he signed on it, pressed his fingerprint, and handed it to lawyer Xiao Yongbin.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s OK." Xiao Yongbin looked at the equity transfer and nodded to Shen Feng.


    As a result, Shen Feng occupies fifty-one percent of the shares of Shun Xuan group and becomes the largest shareholder. That means that Shun Xuan group has the final say.


    "You help me figure out what thirty-five plus sixteen is." Shen Feng smiled at the crowd and said.


    Everyone was silent, and they naturally knew what it meant.


    Shen Feng stood up and said to Luo Zhonghuan, "Uncle Luo, I''m sorry. Should this position be handed over?"


    "You..." Luo Zhonghuan trembled with anger, covered his heart and fainted on the spot.


    "Dad." Luo Jiameng hurried forward. She was a doctor and knew what first aid measures to take.


    Luo Zhonghuan is also Luo Jiameng''s biological father. Of course, Shen Feng will not sit idly by.


    "Inform the hospital and send an ambulance quickly." Shen Feng ordered the security guard at the door, and then said to the people present: "break up!"


    With that, Shen Feng picked up Luo Zhonghuan and ran downstairs


    Luo Zhonghuan had heart disease. This time, he just fainted out of anger. It''s no big problem. He will wake up in a little while. He just needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time.


    As soon as Luo Zhonghuan''s ward was arranged, the beautiful woman ran in.


    "Lao Luo, Lao Luo, don''t leave our mother and son." The beautiful woman cried beside Luo Zhonghuan''s bed.


    "Keep your voice down, my father needs to be quiet now!" Luo Jiameng came in from outside the ward and whispered to the beautiful woman.


    "Hum, now I know he is your father. You not only gave the boy everything of our Luo family, but also combined him to be so angry with your father. You are really a filial daughter!" The beautiful woman shouted at Luo Jiameng.


    "You encouraged my father to hand over Shun Xuan to your son for management, which led to such a result!" Luo Jiameng said coldly.


    "What''s wrong with Jiajun''s management? Jiajun is the eldest son of the Luo family. If your father dies, everything in shunxuan group is his!" Said the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman''s voice just fell, "pa!" Luo Jiameng slapped her in the face.


    "Luo Jiameng, how dare you beat me." The beautiful woman said to Luo Jiameng viciously.


    "Don''t yell at me here. Don''t think I don''t know. You deliberately forced my mother to divorce by various means and then married my father in order to covet my Luo family''s property!" Luo Jiameng said coldly.


    After hearing Luo Jiameng''s words, the beautiful woman covered her face and said, "hum, who doesn''t want to become rich, this is also a means."


    "Do you know that because of your means, you forced my mother to death." Luo Jiameng clenched her lips.


    "Your mother is too fragile. She deserves to die!" The beautiful woman went crazy.


    "Crazy woman!" Luo Jiameng said coldly.


    "What about crazy women? Your father is still obedient to me. I tell you, don''t think you''re in power now. I can''t help it. Your father has saved a large fund overseas." Said the beautiful woman.


    While they were talking, Luo Zhonghuan, who was lying on the bed, moved his fingers a little.


    Because Luo Jiameng came in from the outside, she could clearly see Luo Zhonghuan''s fingers move a little

 Chapter 475

    As a doctor, she naturally knew that Luo Zhonghuan''s consciousness might have been awake, but she could not move, and the beautiful woman turned her back to the hospital bed and found nothing at all.


    "This fund is my father''s pension money. Dare you move it!" Luo Jiameng said in a deep voice.


    "Pension money? When your father dies, the money belongs to our mother and son. You don''t want to see a penny. " The beautiful woman sneered.


    Just then, Luo Zhonghuan, who was in a coma on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, struggled to get up and said, "bitch! You want me to die early, don''t you? "


    His consciousness was awake when the beautiful woman came in. He heard the conversation between Luo Jiameng and the beautiful woman clearly.


    "Lao Luo, Lao Luo, why are you awake?" The beautiful woman turned and looked flustered.


    "If I don''t wake up, how can I hear your heart!" Luo Zhonghuan breathed heavily.


    "You misunderstood. Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''ll be ill." The beautiful woman quickly sat beside Luo Zhonghuan and said.


    "I''m so angry. Isn''t that what you want! Roll as far as you can. I feel sick when I see you. " Luo Zhonghuan pushed hard and directly pushed the beautiful woman to sit on the ground.


    The beautiful woman stood up, her face suddenly turned cold and said, "you don''t have anything now. What do you look like with me?"


    After listening to her words, Luo Zhonghuan covered his chest and turned purple.


    Luo Jiameng hurried forward, took the heart-saving pill from the medicine cabinet and put it in his father''s mouth. After a while, his face improved slightly.


    "Divorce, I want to divorce you!" Luo Zhonghuan whispered.


    "Just leave. Let me tell you the truth. The fund you deposited abroad has already been transferred by me." With that, when she was about to turn and leave, Shen Feng came in from the outside.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s more interesting than watching TV dramas." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    In fact, he came with Luo Jiameng, but he just stood outside the door all the time.


    "It''s you again. All this must be your idea!" The beautiful woman looked at Shen Feng fiercely.


    In her eyes, Shen Feng not only took away the equity of shunxuan group, but also put her in the current situation. She hates Shen Feng to the bone.


    "You have wronged me." Shen Feng said faintly, "but I''ve sent my friends to check the fund transferred by you. I believe there will be results soon."


    "By the way, lawyer Xiao Yongbin should be on his way. Your behavior has constituted a crime. Tell the judge at that time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the beautiful woman turned her eyes, collapsed on the ground and fainted.


    This is shunxuan hospital. Shen Feng called several nursing workers and directly carried them away. When she woke up, she received a lawyer''s letter.


    "Can the money really be recovered?" Luo Jiameng asked Shen Feng.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Shen Feng smiled at Luo Jiameng and said.


    Luo Zhonghuan looked at his daughter and Shen Feng and sighed, "Mr. Shen, please avoid it first. I have something to say to Jiameng."


    "OK." Shen Feng turned and went out and closed the door


    "Jiameng, everything that happened in the past is that dad is sorry for you. I''m sorry not only for you, but also for your mother. I didn''t expect her to be such a person." Luo Zhonghuan''s voice was hoarse, as if he were a teenager.


    "You should say these words to my mother." Luo Jiameng said faintly.


    "Jiameng, do you hate me?" Luo Zhonghuan asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Jiameng stood up and walked directly out of the ward: "no matter what, you are my father, aren''t you?"


    She was a heavy emotional person. Let her hate her father. She really can''t do it, even now.


    "Don''t you really hate me?" Luo Zhonghuan''s eyes were red. If Luo Jiameng said he hated him directly, maybe he would feel better in his heart.


    "Go and see her sometime. You haven''t been there for many years." Luo Jiameng looked at her old father and said.


    "I will go." Luo Zhonghuan sobbed.


    Luo Jiameng smiled at his father and turned out of the ward.


    "Finished?" Shen Feng leaned against the wall and said with a smile.


    When Luo Jiameng saw Shen Feng''s, she burst into tears. She rushed directly into his arms and cried loudly. She wanted to vent everything in her heart.


    After a long time, she stopped crying and said quietly, "thank you."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but stroked her hair instead of answering.


    "Let''s put things aside for the time being. I''ll tell Xiaoqing that you can go with her to relax." Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "No, I just want to be alone for a while." Luo Jiameng said faintly.


    "Will you come to our villa for dinner tonight?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will go." Luo Jiameng smiled at Shen Feng and went straight back to his office.


    Shen Feng didn''t follow up. Now she needs her own space, so Shen Feng left directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng passed by the stomatology department, a beautiful doctor wearing a white coat and a mask came up. This beautiful woman was Ren Yinger.


    Because Shen Feng was worried and Ren Yinger was wearing a mask, he didn''t recognize her at all.


    "Brother Shen." Ren Yinger took off his mask and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Ying''er, did you come here for an internship so soon?" Shen Feng didn''t expect to meet Ren Yinger here.


    "Today is the first day." Ren Yinger replied with a smile.


    "Come on, do a good job. Maybe you will be the first-class stomatologist in China in the future." Shen Feng joked.


    "Once we become experts, we who study medicine will probably become yellow faced women." Ren Yinger smiled and said, "thanks to you, do you have time now? I''d like to invite you to dinner. By the way, thank you for your help. "


    "Don''t you have to work today?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Today, I''m just familiar with the work post and work process. I''m ready to change my clothes and go back to school." Ren Yinger said.


    "Well, go and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Shen Feng said to Ren Yinger.


    "Then wait for me for a while, and I''ll come right away." Ren Yinger ran to the direction of the doctor''s dressing room with a smile.


    Shen Feng waited downstairs for nearly 20 minutes. Ren Yinger came out of the hospital wearing cowboy shorts, white sweater and white muffin shoes. The reason why she took so long is that she simply painted a makeup

 Chapter 476

    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Ren Yinger stole a glance at Shen Feng as he spoke. This is what she said.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Let''s eat Sichuan food. I went to a Sichuan restaurant near the school with my classmates the day before yesterday. It''s very delicious. Why don''t we try it?" Ren Yinger said to Shen Feng.


    "Just have something to eat." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    So Shen Feng drove Ren Yinger, the Sichuan restaurant Ren Yinger said.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Shen Feng found a Maserati parked at the door of the Sichuan restaurant, and it looked very familiar.


    "What are you looking at?" Ren Yinger asked Shen Feng.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in." Shen Feng followed Ren Yinger into the hotel.


    Maybe it''s because Ren Yinger grew up in East Island. She especially likes Chinese food, and the dishes she ordered are famous dishes in Sichuan cuisine. As Ren Yinger said, this hotel has complete color, smell and service attitude, so the business is very hot.


    "Well, it tastes good." Ren Yinger smiled at Shen Feng.


    "This can be said to be very authentic Sichuan food. It''s much better than when I was in East Island. I''m really not used to eating things in East Island." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    When Ren Yinger heard Shen Feng mention the East Island, he suddenly remembered that Shen Feng accidentally played a love action movie in the East Island apartment, and then they panicked together to find the remote control.


    Thinking of this, her face couldn''t help blushing, "thinking about something every day." Ren Yinger secretly tried to get rid of this idea from her mind, but the more so, the more the scene emerged.


    "Why is your face red?" Shen Feng asked, staring at her crimson face.


    "I, I ate a little spicy just now." Ren Yinger''s eyes are a little dodgy. She doesn''t dare to look at Shen Feng''s eyes. She''s afraid of dreaming again.


    "Then drink more water. You may not be used to eating soon after you come back from east island." Shen Feng poured a glass of water and handed it to Ren Yinger.


    Ren Yinger''s mind is full of some messy things now. He feels thirsty for a while. When he sees Shen Feng handing over a glass of water, he doesn''t check whether the water temperature is appropriate. He takes it and takes a big sip.


    Maybe the water temperature was a little hot. Ren Yinger directly sprayed saliva on Shen Feng opposite.


    "Sorry, sorry, the water is a little hot, I just..." Ren Yinger explained while holding a paper towel to wipe Shen Feng.


    "Nothing, just take a hot bath." Shen Feng replied with a smile that he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Why don''t you go to the bathroom and wash." Ren Yinger whispered.


    "That''s OK." Shen Feng stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ren Yinger looked at Shen Feng''s back and stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She didn''t think she could spit on Shen Feng.


    Just then, a young man in a gray suit sat next to her. The man''s face turned red and seemed to have drunk a lot of wine.


    This man is Luo Jiameng''s suitor, Ouyang Hao, who was hit by Shen Feng.


    "Beauty, eat alone." Ouyang Hao smiled at Ren Yinger. His eyes stared at Ren Yinger, and he saw the color of lust at a glance.


    "I don''t know you. Please go away. There are already people here." Ren Yinger''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and cold.


    The crimson on Ren Yinger''s face hasn''t completely receded. With a slightly wrinkled eyebrow, it looks attractive. Ouyang Hao feels that his soul has been lost.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. We''ll know each other if we talk more. My name is Ouyang Hao. Everyone calls me master Ouyang." Ouyang Hao smiled again and said that he also stretched out a salty pig''s hand.


    Ren Yinger looked at Ouyang Hao''s hand, took the chopsticks on the table and put them on the back of Ouyang Hao''s hand.


    Although chopsticks are not as sharp as knives, it hurts to insert them.


    "Ah." Ouyang Hao felt pain and immediately retracted his hand.


    "Little girl, you fought back." Ouyang Hao said coldly to Ren Yinger.


    "Get out!" Ren Yinger said in a deep voice.


    She is Ren Huafei''s daughter. Ren Huafei''s blood flows in her body. Her character is still somewhat similar to Ren Huafei. She is not afraid of dandies like ouyanghao.


    "Yo, you have a strong temper. I like it, young master." When Ouyang Hao was about to rush up with the strength of wine, Ren Yinger suddenly broke the chopsticks into two parts and put them against his neck.


    The chopsticks are made of bamboo. They become extremely sharp when broken into two pieces.


    "A little further, I promise this pair of chopsticks will pierce your throat!" Ren Yinger coldly tunnel.


    Ouyang Hao looked at Ren Yinger''s cold eyes, cold sweat seeped from his forehead, and the strength of the wine dissipated more than half. He had no doubt about Ren Yinger''s words.


    "Beauty, I''m just playing with you. Don''t be so excited. Everything is easy to say." Ouyang Hao slowly retreated and left the seat next to Ren Yinger.


    "Ha ha, young master Ouyang can''t do it. He can''t even deal with a college student." A playful voice came.


    I saw several more men coming. They also drank wine. The first one was wearing gray casual clothes. It was Lin Yang, the son of Shengyang real estate. It was him who spoke just now.


    Ouyang Hao''s face changed after hearing Lin Yang''s words. He really couldn''t hang on to his face, but Ren Yinger''s cold eyes and words just now made him palpitating.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man in a white shirt came over and said, "you guys, it''s better to be friendly."


    The middle-aged man was the restaurant manager of the Sichuan restaurant. Seeing that things were bad, Ren Yinger was another woman, so he came forward to stop it.


    "Get out! Don''t you mind the young master''s business here! " Lin Yang was very angry with the manager.


    "She''s just a student. Why do you have to be knowledgeable with her? Well, I''ll pay for the meal." The manager said quickly.


    "Which onion are you, where is your turn to invite me to dinner, and young master, do I need money? If you know, get away from me! " Lin Yang said very arrogantly.


    As Lin Yang spoke, he stretched out his hand and gave the manager a hard push.


    The manager was thin and weak. He stepped back two steps, and his waist just hit the corner of the table behind him. He covered his waist, and the cold sweat on his face immediately flowed down.


    "I really don''t know what to do if I want to meddle in my own business." Lin Yang laughed, and several people behind him echoed.


    "Washing my face doesn''t stop me." A low voice came into several people''s ears.

 Chapter 477

    Shen Feng came from the direction of the bathroom, and his face was still wet.


    "Shen, Shen Feng." Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang immediately opened their eyes and stammered.


    As soon as the others heard Shen Feng''s name, they were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "I just looked at the car at the door and looked familiar. I didn''t expect it was yours. It was repaired so soon. Are you going to let me smash it again?" Shen Feng said faintly to Ouyang Hao.


    "Shen Feng, oh no, young master Shen, this is a misunderstanding. Our brothers are playing honest and brave here." Ouyang Hao quickly explained.


    "Really?" Shen Feng asked Lin Yang several people.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a misunderstanding. We just play honest and brave." Lin Yang nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, bring me one, too." Shen Feng smiled at them and said.


    "This..." Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang looked at each other and didn''t know how to return.


    "Why, don''t you want to play with me, or you haven''t played at all." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Play, play together." Lin Yang replied hard.


    "Prepare a big table for me, and then give me all the signature dishes in your store. I want to have fun with these people." Shen Feng told the manager.


    "Is private room OK?" The manager asked, covering his waist.


    "No private rooms, private rooms are too boring. Just play in the hall and let everyone give us a witness." Shen Feng smiled.


    "OK, just a moment." With that, the manager turned and arranged.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang are almost crying. Although they don''t know what Shen Feng is going to do, they have a bad hunch from the bottom of their hearts.


    The manager personally ordered that in less than ten minutes, a large table was cleaned up in the hall, and many specialty dishes and drinks were placed on the table.


    "Guys, don''t be stunned. Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Ouyang Hao.


    Where they dared not listen to Shen Feng, they all sat in their seats reluctantly. Ren Yinger smiled and stood behind Shen Feng. She believed that Shen Feng would not let these guys go.


    Such a big noise will naturally attract many diners. They all ignore the meal and come to watch the excitement.


    "Do you know the rules of the game?" Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger with a smile.


    "Of course I know. If you choose to be honest, you have to ask and answer. If you choose to be brave, you have to dare to do everything." Ren Yinger replied.


    Shen Feng nodded, then stood up and said to Lin Yang, "let''s turn the wine bottle. Whoever faces the mouth of the wine bottle, who should choose honesty and courage, and then the only beauty among us will assign him to do something or ask questions. What do you think?"


    Although Shen Feng''s proposal is unfair, no one will refuse it because they dare not.


    "OK, let''s start."


    Shen Feng casually took a bottle of beer. With a slight force of his fingers, he opened the bottle cap with his bare hands. Just opening the beer with his bare hands surprised the onlookers.


    Shen Feng drank the beer in the bottle and put it on the table.


    "Brush..." the beer bottle was spinning rapidly on the table. Everyone''s heart hung up on the table. Only Shen Feng smiled at everything in front of him and looked at the nervous expression of several people.


    After a while, the wine bottle gradually slowed down. When the wine bottle was about to turn to Ouyang Hao, Shen Feng stretched out his finger and flicked under the table, which vibrated slightly.


    The amplitude of this vibration is very small. If there is no expert present, you can''t notice it at all.


    But the bottle stopped quickly, and the mouth of the bottle was just facing Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao looked at the mouth of the bottle towards himself, his face was blue, and the others were relieved. Shen Feng''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Congratulations on winning the prize. Do you choose honesty or courage?" Ren Yinger smiled at Ouyang Hao like a flower.


    If it were normal, Ouyang Hao would definitely be fascinated by this smile, but he was not in that mood at this time, and his head was completely blank.


    "I, I, I choose to be brave." Ouyang Hao hesitated.


    If he chooses to be honest, he has to answer whatever he asks. There are so many people here. If Ren Yinger asks any key questions, he will be ashamed.


    Ren Yinger looked around, then stared at the boiled meat slices on the table and showed a bright smile.


    "Drink this soup of boiled meat slices." Ren Yinger said loudly.


    As soon as her voice fell, a burst of laughter came from the onlookers.


    Ouyang Hao looked at the boiled meat noodles and said, "it''s so spicy and oily. How can I drink it?"


    "What? Do you want to deny it? " Shen Feng suddenly turned cold.


    "No, No." Ouyang Hao quickly shook his head, swallowed his saliva, and shakily carried the "plate" of boiled meat slices.


    "Spell it." Ouyang Hao clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. He took the plate and drank it.


    There is a thick layer of chili oil floating on the dish of boiled meat slices. As soon as the soup is imported, a spicy feeling is introduced into the mouth, and the soup of boiled meat slices is also very hot.


    Ouyang Hao only took a gulp and stopped. His face turned red. He picked up the beer around him and drank half a bottle directly, forcing the feeling down.


    "I stopped after drinking. If you can''t drink it, I can help you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    As soon as Ouyang Hao heard this, he quickly picked up the "plate" again and drank three mouthfuls in a row.


    After three bites, Ouyang Hao felt that he couldn''t carry it. He quickly grabbed the beer around him and drank it directly.


    In this way, he drank two mouthfuls of soup and a bottle of beer. When the soup of boiled meat slices was finished, he drank nearly four bottles of beer. Ouyang Hao felt that his soul was going out of his body.


    "Yes, brave enough." Shen Feng laughed and said, "let''s continue."


    After saying that, Shen Feng picked up the wine bottle and put it on the table. The wine bottle spun rapidly again.


    When the bottle began to slow down, everyone''s heart mentioned their throat again. Even the spectators held their breath and wanted to see who it was.


    When the bottle was about to turn to Linyang, Shen Feng put his hand under the table and flicked it again. The table vibrated slightly. The bottle soon stopped and the mouth of the bottle pointed directly at Linyang.


    Seeing the bottle pointing to Lin Yang, Ouyang Hao was relieved for the time being.


    "Young master Lin, what a coincidence. What do you choose?" Shen Feng smiled at Lin Yang and asked.


    Lin Yang''s face was blue. He had Ouyang Hao''s lesson. This time, he didn''t dare to choose to be brave. He blurted out: "I choose honesty."

 Chapter 478

    "Honesty is OK. I will send someone to check the answer you give me. If you dare to cheat me, I will let Shengyang real estate close down within half a year." Shen Feng said coldly.


    Lin Yang was going to fool around and go over, but Shen Feng was immediately frightened as soon as he said this, so he changed his mouth and said, "I''m not honest, I choose to be brave."


    "Why not choose honesty?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I was a little nervous just now. I was wrong." Lin Yang quickly explained.


    Ren Yinger looked around, then meditated a little, waved to the manager standing not far away and motioned him to come over.


    After the manager came over, Ren Yinger whispered something in his ear. The manager nodded repeatedly, then turned and left.


    Everyone looked at Ren Yinger with puzzled eyes. They didn''t know what she was doing. Lin Yang was the most worried, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Two minutes later, the manager came over with a plate. There was a plate of pepper on the plate. The pepper looked ruddy and attractive, but it was not ordinary pepper, but devil pepper.


    This kind of chili is very spicy. It is only put a little when making special food.


    "Eat chili this time." Ren Yinger put the pepper in front of Lin Yang and said.


    Shen Feng looked at the plate of devil pepper and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew the power of this thing.


    Lin Yang didn''t know it was the devil pepper. He looked at the plate of pepper in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. He said in his heart, "it''s just eating pepper. What''s difficult."


    So he directly picked up a pepper, put it in his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls.


    "Hmm..." Lin Yang''s eyes widened in an instant. He felt a fire in his mouth. His tongue was not that hot, but a sharp pain.


    He quickly spit out the pepper, grabbed the wine bottle around him, and began to drink beer. One bottle was not enough. He picked up a man''s beer around him and drank it up again.


    Ouyang Hao didn''t recognize the devil pepper, and he still had some doubts in his eyes.


    "How did you spit it out? Spitting it out doesn''t count." Shen Feng smiled at Lin Yang.


    "This, what kind of pepper is this? It''s too hot." Lin Yang''s tongue and mouth are hard to use, and he also has a big tongue.


    "Never mind the pepper, it''s over." Ren Yinger smiled at Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang picked up a pepper, put it in his hand, looked at it, and then put it down again.


    "Why, do you still want to feed you with me?" Shen Feng spoke softly to Lin Yang.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Lin Yang was surprised and hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    With that, as soon as Lin Yang closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, he picked up a devil pepper and put it into his mouth. After simply chewing twice, the tingling feeling in his mouth came again, but Shen Feng kept staring at him. He could only swallow the pepper with his eyes closed.


    In the process of swallowing the pepper, his throat seemed to be on fire, and his tears flowed down. He quickly picked up the beer again and poured it into his stomach desperately.


    In this way, after Lin Yang ate another devil pepper, he felt that his mouth was unconscious, and his face turned red.


    "Young master Shen, I can''t eat anymore. Please let me go." Lin Yang begged Shen Feng with a runny nose and tears.


    "It''s not negotiable. I have to eat this plate of pepper today!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    At this time, Ren Yinger whispered in Shen Feng''s ear, "you can''t eat more devil pepper, otherwise you will really eat dead people."


    Shen Feng looked at Lin Yang''s mouth swollen, and even his eyes were red and miserable, so he said, "this beauty begged you, you can''t eat."


    "Thank you, beauty. Thank you, beauty." As soon as Lin Yang heard that he didn''t have to eat, he immediately said gratefully to Ren Yinger.


    "I haven''t finished yet. If you don''t eat, you can share it with them, or you''ll eat it." Shen Feng smiled and said, "now is the time to test your brotherhood."


    These people are not good birds. Today is just the time to let them all suffer and taste the power of the devil pepper.


    "Brothers, give me a hand." Lin Yang said to ouyanghao and others.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang can only be regarded as fair weather friends. They have no deep friendship at all, but now they are grasshoppers on a rope and have to stand together.


    Several people looked at each other. One took a devil''s pepper and there was no pepper in a plate.


    They looked at it and put it in their mouth. After chewing it, their faces changed greatly at the same time, but they didn''t dare to spit it out. They had to swallow it hard and drink beer desperately to suppress the spicy feeling.


    After drinking beer, Ouyang Hao and others were sweating and sticking out their tongues, which looked very funny.


    The onlookers looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. The manager smiled more brightly, and Shen Feng breathed for him.


    Then Shen Feng stood up, walked between Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang, leaned down and said, "are you still ready to play?"


    "Don''t play, don''t play, we''re wrong, and we won''t dare again." Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang said again and again.


    "Get out! Let me meet you next time and break your dog legs! " Shen Feng whispered.


    "Yes, let''s go now." Ouyanghao said. When he was about to leave, Shen Feng said to him, "check out first. Don''t you want me to invite you!"


    Ouyang Hao took out a wad of money from his pocket and put it on the table. All the people left sadly


    "Are you full? Shall we have some more? " Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger and said.


    "Hey, hey, I''m full of laughter. Let''s go." Ren Yinger came to Shen Feng, took his arm and left the hotel.


    After leaving the hotel, Ren Yinger will go to antique street to buy something.


    Shen Feng knew that the relationship between their father and daughter was a little more relaxed than before, and Ren Huafei liked some traditional Chinese objects very much. She also bought antiques for Ren Huafei, and the water of antiques was very deep, so she came with her.


    After what happened just now, Ren Yinger felt that her relationship with Shen Feng had taken another step. She took Shen Feng''s arm and walked on the antique street.


    There are shops and stalls selling antiques on both sides of the street, which gives the street its name. People come and go here in an endless stream, and many people come here to buy some treasures.


    "How did you just ensure that the wine bottle can be transferred to them?" Ren Yinger asked Shen Feng curiously.

 Chapter 479

    "Secret, I''m going to pass it on to my apprentice." Shen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    "Hum, just don''t tell me." Ren Yinger snorted.


    "Ha ha." Shen Feng looked at her angry look, couldn''t help laughing, and then continued: "but you can think of letting them eat devil pepper. This idea is really powerful. It''s estimated that some of them will suffer tomorrow. The chrysanthemum terminator of devil pepper is not for nothing."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ren Yinger brushed a red glow on his face and whispered, "who let them bully people, we must give them some color to see how long they can remember."


    As they talked and walked, they unknowingly came to a larger shop.


    This shop is called Sheng Longxuan. Although the store is very large, there are few people in it.


    "There are few families. Let''s go and have a look." Shen Feng said.


    "Why, shouldn''t we go where there are many people?" Ren Yinger asked somewhat puzzled.


    "There are many people with mixed eyes, and there may not be genuine products in places with many people." Shen Feng said.


    Shen Baoguo also likes to study antiques. When he''s free, he takes him to the nearby antique market, but Shen Baoguo never buys it. He just takes a look and leaves.


    At that time, Shen Feng still wondered why Shen Baoguo didn''t buy the baby when he saw it, because he could make a small profit once he changed hands. Until now, Shen Feng realized that Shen Baoguo just wanted to raise himself in a low-key way.


    "This brother is a knowledgeable man at first sight." An old man in a gray robe with glasses on his chest came forward with an iconic smile on his face.


    Shen Feng followed Shen Baoguo through the streets since he was a child. He saw a lot of such smiles. Nine of the ten people were profiteers, and the remaining one was even deceived.


    "What do you want to buy? We have everything from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties to the Ming, Manchu and Qing Dynasties. " The old man continued to laugh.


    In the old man''s eyes, Shen Feng and Ren Yinger are young, gentle and rich. They can be said to be a big fat sheep. If they can kill, they will kill.


    "Let me see first." Ren Yinger didn''t think about what to buy, so now the store has gone around.


    These antiques are some old objects, which are not comparable with those dazzling commodities in the mall. Ren Yinger frowned slightly and shook her head at Shen Feng. She didn''t like them either.


    "There are many antiques. Let''s go somewhere else first." When Shen Feng was about to leave with Ren Yinger, the old man immediately stopped the two, "don''t you see more? Everything we have here is genuine. It''s a pity if we miss the baby. "


    "It''s a pity that you''re afraid of missing us. It''s good to have one tenth of the genuine products in your house." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Why do you talk like that, young man? Don''t buy or slander me." The old man was a little unhappy, then pointed to a picture hanging next to him and said, "you see, this picture is written by Wu Yunzi, a master of calligraphy and painting. How can you say it is false."


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "could you please change the seal at the signature of this painting? Are you afraid we don''t know ancient Chinese and have changed it into Chinese characters?"


    "Er... Mistake, mistake." The old man was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Shen Feng at a glance.


    "Besides, real calligraphy and paintings are rolled up. Where can I buy them here?" Shen Feng said that and left with Ren Yinger, leaving the surprised old man on his face.


    "You''re great." Ren Yinger smiled at Shen Feng. Her words came from her heart.


    "How do I feel that this is strange, and the current situation seems to be wrong." Shen Feng teased Ren Yinger.


    "You, hate." After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ren Yinger immediately blushed with shame, and the pictures that were not suitable for children reappeared in his mind.


    Shen Feng and Ren Yinger continued to stroll for half an hour, but they still got nothing.


    "Forget it, I''d better not buy antiques and buy something else." Ren Yinger has some vent.


    "Listen to you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    At this time, a special breath attracted Shen Feng''s attention, and this breath was attracting him.


    So Shen Feng looked along with that breath and saw a very humble booth visiting the roadside at random. Those things were directly placed on the ground. There was not even a basic shelf, only a dirty cloth.


    Next to the stall, a middle-aged man was half lying. The middle-aged man was sloppy and his eyes were slightly closed. Without this stall, the man would be a living beggar.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Feng walked over with Ren Yinger.


    The middle-aged man felt that someone was close, lazily opened his eyes and said, "look, they are all good things."


    Ren Yinger was tired of hearing this. He basically said the same thing all the way.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak. He glanced at everything on the ground and stopped at a bunch of dusty Bodhi beads. The breath that had just attracted him was uploaded from this bunch of Bodhi beads.


    "How much is that?" Shen Feng pointed to the Bodhi rosary.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the middle-aged man looked up and down at Shen Feng, and then said faintly, "five million."


    "Is this made of diamonds? Why is it so expensive." Ren Yinger whispered aside.


    Along the way, she also saw a lot of antiques. It was the first time she saw such expensive and insignificant things.


    "Don''t buy it if it''s too expensive." The middle-aged man half closed his eyes.


    "I bought it." Shen Feng said directly.


    Ren Yinger secretly pulled Shen Feng''s corner of clothes and motioned him not to be impulsive. Shen Feng smiled. He believed that his intuition must be right.


    "Do you really buy it?" The middle-aged man didn''t believe it and asked Shen Feng again.


    "Of course, can you swipe your card?" Shen Feng smiled and took out a gold card from his pocket.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man stood up and took out an old POS machine from an old cloth bag nearby.


    "Ah, there''s no electricity." The middle-aged man frowned and said, "well, I''ll go home to recharge tonight and come back tomorrow."


    Shen Feng looked at his casual appearance and showed a trace of doubt on his face. There is no reason to let himself come tomorrow because POS has no power. Moreover, five million is not a small amount.


    "Is that check all right?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged man.


    As long as he calls now, Su Mei can send someone over at any time.


    "I don''t accept checks. I don''t understand whether they are true or false. If they are bad checks, where can I find someone?" The middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 480

    "Don''t worry, I can''t give you a fake check." Shen Feng explained.


    "That won''t work." The middle-aged man is very stubborn.


    "How about I give you cash?" Shen Feng continued to the middle-aged man.


    "Five million cash. What a big box it is. It''s too heavy. I''m too lazy to take it. It''s still convenient to swipe my card." The middle-aged man shook his head and said.


    Shen Feng frowned and looked at the dusty Bodhi beads. He was unwilling.


    "Then you say, how can you sell it to me?" Shen Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    "I just said, come back tomorrow." The middle-aged man closed his eyes and replied lazily.


    "Do you really promise to come tomorrow?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Look at the weather. I won''t come if it''s windy and rainy." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Hey, you''re a little strange. You don''t make money, and it''s too heavy to take money." Ren Yinger was very angry with the middle-aged man.


    She was angry because Shen Feng really wanted to buy the Bodhi beads, and the middle-aged man was clearly making trouble for Shen Feng.


    "Little girl, you''re right. Otherwise, how can people in this street call me old monster." The middle-aged man said and half lay next to the stall.


    "You..." Ren Yinger was about to say something when he was interrupted by Shen Feng.


    "Well, keep this Rosary for me. I''ll get it tomorrow." Shen Feng took another look at the Bodhi beads. When he was about to leave with Ren Yinger, the middle-aged man opened one eye and said to Ren Yinger, "little girl, don''t you want to buy something?"


    "No, I won''t buy these rags." Ren Yinger snorted.


    After listening to Ren Yinger''s words, Shen Feng smiled bitterly. These "rags" in her eyes are conservatively estimated to be worth hundreds of millions.


    After hearing Ren Yinger''s words, the middle-aged man was not angry. He got up again and took a classic and ordinary looking jade hairpin and said, "this jade hairpin has been used by the queen. Why don''t I sell it to you cheaper."


    "No card." Ren Yinger replied angrily.


    "How about you take it today and give the money tomorrow?" The middle-aged man said to Ren Yinger.


    "The weather forecast says it will rain tomorrow, so I can''t come. It''s windy the day after tomorrow, so can I." Ren Yinger returned all the attitudes that the middle-aged man had just towards Shen Feng.


    "Then give me money whenever you have time?" Said the middle-aged man.


    Ren Yinger looked at the middle-aged man, then at the jade hairpin and said, "I won''t buy it either."


    "In this way, can I give it to you for nothing?" The middle-aged man continued.


    "I never take other people''s things for nothing." Ren Yinger said.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He was really strange. If he bought a Bodhi Rosary Bead himself, he would not sell it for five million yuan, and he would have to come back tomorrow. Now he wants to give Ren Yinger one for nothing.


    The middle-aged man has never been angry. He always smiles in Ren Yinger''s eyes: "don''t forget it."


    With that, he put down the jade hairpin and half lay on the ground, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    "Hey, how do you sell this purple clay pot?" A passer-by asked casually.


    "Not for sale!" The middle-aged man refused directly without opening his eyes.


    "Cut, it''s strange not to do business." The passer-by said something casually and went straight away.


    "Let''s go, too." Ren Yinger also dragged Shen Feng away.


    As soon as Shen Feng left, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, took the dusty Bodhi beads and said, "this thing should be very important to him, but the little girl is very interesting."


    Then he closed his eyes again


    Ren Yinger took Shen Feng''s arm and continued to walk forward. He was about to reach the end of antique street.


    "Why didn''t you ask for it just now? I think the jade hairpin should be worth a lot of money." Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger.


    "Who let him make things difficult for you." Ren Yinger replied.


    "Well, I still owe you a jade hairpin." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hee hee, if you want to compensate me, I have no opinion." Ren Yinger raised her pretty face and looked at Shen Feng, then left the antique street


    Shen Feng sent Ren Yinger back to his dormitory and returned to the seaside villa.


    Towards the evening, the villa began to be busy, and the women began to prepare for the evening dinner. Xue Qing, Cheng Xuan, Yuan Ying, Wang yuluo and other women were responsible for setting tables and chairs to decorate the restaurant of the villa; Su Mei, Su Wan, Leng Fei, Jiahe Qingzi and other women are busy in the kitchen. Even Annie runs up and down to deliver things. Generally speaking, none of them is idle.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Feng asked Su Mei, who was cooking.


    "I don''t need it here. Go and ask them." Su Mei didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Oh." Shen Feng answered, asked around, and said he didn''t need help.


    Shen Feng had to sit on the sofa and looked at them happily, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What about Jiameng? Is Jiameng here? " Xue Qing came over and asked.


    "It may take a while." Shen Feng looked at the time. It was already more than six o''clock.


    "Or you can pick it up." Xue Qing is a little worried. Although today''s event ended in victory, it still has a great impact on Luo Jiameng.


    "OK." Shen Feng stood up, took the motorcycle key and walked outside the villa.


    As soon as Shen Feng came to the motorcycle, he felt dizzy, a violent blood red appeared at the bottom of his eyes, a black evil spirit appeared at the corners of his eyes, and the violent power in his body began to move.


    The ring flashed a faint light, and a delicate porcelain vase appeared in his hand. It was the Yuning pill Zhang Wenfan gave himself. Now he took it out for a rainy day.


    "Ah..." Shen Feng clenched his teeth and squatted on the ground. He gave a low roar. He tried to keep his voice down so that the women in the villa wouldn''t hear it, so as not to worry them.


    Shen Feng urged the power in his body and tried to suppress the violent force. The golden "spear" pattern in the palm of his left hand also appeared.


    After two or three minutes, Shen Feng suppressed the force.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo." Shen Feng was sweating all over his face, gasping heavily, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Shen Feng clutched the porcelain bottle containing Yuning pill and said to himself, "fortunately, it''s not useful this time."


    There are only three Yuning pills, one less. If you don''t use them this time, you''ll leave a chance for the next time.


    "It seems that we must go to Nanling again as soon as possible." Shen Feng said in his heart.

 Chapter 481

    Shen Feng rode a motorcycle to shunxuan hospital to pick up Luo Jiameng and returned immediately.


    After returning to the villa, everything was ready. The women sat together happily. After eating, the women drank wine and chatted.


    "Sister Leng, why don''t you drink?" Cheng Xuan asked lengfei curiously.


    "I can''t drink." Lengfei smiled.


    "Drink this. It''s very low." Cheng Xuan handed lengfei a bottle of Rio.


    Leng Fei now knows that after drinking, she will explode into a powerful force, threatening the safety of people around her. She has given up alcohol and alcoholic drinks.


    "Don''t let her drink. She''s allergic to drinking. I''d better leave the task to me." Shen Feng came down from upstairs with a document and took the bottle of Rio.


    After Shen Feng came, all the women gathered around.


    "Didn''t you just come back from Nanling today? How did you get all the shares of Shun Xuan? " Xue Qing asked with big watery eyes.


    Luo Jiameng also turned her eyes. She was also very curious about this problem, because today Shen Feng''s counterattack in shunxuan surprised her.


    "From the day Jiameng told me, I guessed that there would be today''s things, so I asked Su Mei to start preparing. Her efficiency really didn''t disappoint me." Shen Feng smiled at Su Mei and said.


    "You don''t have to praise me. I just left it to Xiao Wan and Yao Han." Su Mei took a sip of red wine and said with a charming smile.


    "Well, I''ll remember you two in this matter." Shen Feng smiled at Su Wan and Yao Han.


    "Merit requires reward. How are you going to reward us?" Su Wan smiled at Shen Feng.


    "As for this reward, let''s talk about it later." Shen Feng replied casually.


    Shen Feng just finished, the smile on Su Wan''s face suddenly became charming: "I can talk about it later, but what about sister Yao?"


    Su Wan also specially accentuated the two words in the future. Anyway, whether they are outsiders here or not, and the relationship between the women is also tacit. She has no scruples when she says this.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. He just said casually. He didn''t think so much at all.


    All the other women looked at Yao Han and wanted to see what she said.


    Yao Han''s face "brushed" and turned red, but her heart was very happy. She secretly glanced at Shen Feng and said, "you bully me and ignore you."


    She stood up and ran directly upstairs. Behind her was a burst of laughter from the women


    "How did the other shareholders agree to transfer their shares to you? Those shareholders value equity as much as their lives. " Luo Jiameng was also confused.


    "Since they are businessmen, there is nothing that money can''t solve. What''s more, I promise them that the equity is only borrowed and will be returned to them at that time." Shen Feng replied with a smile and handed the documents in his hand to Luo Jiameng.


    "You see, if you have no opinion, just sign it."


    Luo Jiameng took the document with some doubts. When she read the document, her eyes were wet again. It turned out that it was a share transfer. Shen Feng transferred all the shares of shunxuan group to her free of charge. As long as she signed one word, shunxuan group would be completely hers.


    Luo Jiameng jumped directly into Shen Feng''s arms. Now she wants to give him everything.


    But in front of so many sisters, she still can''t let go.


    "By the way, where did you get so much money? One shot is 1.2 billion. Did you hide your private money?" Su Mei walked to Shen Feng and grabbed his ear.


    Without the money Shen Feng called her in two days, Su Mei could not complete the acquisition of shunxuan''s equity at all.


    "Wronged, where can I hide so much private money? I earn all the money. If you don''t believe it, ask Annie." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Annie also knew that he had spent his share of the money, so she pouted and said, "don''t blame me for everything. I''m just a child and don''t know anything."


    With that, Anne ran away with a bottle of drink.


    Shen Feng explained the matter in detail, and Su Mei let go.


    The night passed quickly with laughter. It was not only a rare night, but also an unforgettable and happy night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the early morning sun shines into the room, Shen Feng lazily opens his eyes. He looks at Luo Jiameng, who is sleeping beside him. He smiles. She was slightly drunk last night. She is very crazy. Almost the whole villa can hear her voice. She must be tired.


    Then Shen Feng covered the quilt for her, kissed her on the forehead, put on his clothes and rode to the Antique Street on a motorcycle.


    The reason why Shen Feng is so worried is that the breath on the Bodhi beads is very similar to the sensed relic. He is now possessed by the devil. The magic blood in his body is like a time bomb, which will explode at any time. Now he must solve this problem as soon as possible.


    The antique street in the morning can be said to be very deserted. There are few people here, and many shops are not open, but many roadside stalls have been put on.


    When Shen Feng came to the middle-aged man''s booth yesterday, it was empty. Obviously, the man hadn''t come yet, so Shen Feng leaned against the motorcycle and waited slowly.


    Nearly two hours later, the middle-aged man still disappeared, and Shen Feng began to feel a little anxious.


    "The weather is fine today. He should be able to come." Shen Feng looked up at the sunny weather and said to himself.


    "Little brother, you should be waiting for Ren laoguai here." A sweeping uncle said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng also heard the man say yesterday that people in this street call him old monster, but he didn''t expect that his surname was Ren like Ren Yinger.


    Shen Feng nodded and asked the floor sweeper, "excuse me, why didn''t he come today?"


    "He has a strange day. He has been fishing for three days and drying his net for two and a half days. He hasn''t come at this time. It''s estimated that he won''t come today." The floor sweeper continued.


    "Didn''t he say he would come as long as it wasn''t windy or rainy?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Boy, look at the leaves." The sweeping uncle pointed to a fallen leaf path on the ground.


    "What happened to the leaves." Shen Feng has some doubts.


    "Can''t the leaves go?" The uncle swept the fallen leaves into the garbage bag.


    After listening to this, Shen Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help scolding: "it''s windy?"

 Chapter 482

    "So he fished for three days and dried his net for two and a half days." The uncle said.


    Shen Feng frowned and felt a little lost in his heart. Can''t he really buy that string of Bodhi beads?


    When the floor sweeper finished cleaning Ren laogua''s stall and was ready to clean elsewhere, Shen Feng stopped him, "Sir, do you know where he lives? I have something urgent to see him. "


    "Kuanzhai alley, No. 288. I often go to his place to drink." The old man answered casually.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Feng immediately looked happy and rode his motorcycle towards the wide and narrow alley.


    "Who is this old monster and how many people look for him day by day." The floor sweeper looked at Shen Feng''s back and shook his head


    Wide and narrow hutong is a very famous place that local people in Haining will know. This place is the same as its name. Half of it is wide roads and half are narrow alleys.


    More than ten years ago, it was just a shantytown. A very famous local developer planned to build the largest CBD in Haining City. However, due to the rupture of the capital chain, it was broken and shut down after half of the development. Moreover, it was heard that the developer was also bankrupt, so it left a place like kuanzhaihutong.


    The developed half is crowded, and many office workers come here to work every day, while the undeveloped half is busy, starting a snack business and responsible for the diet of some office workers.


    Over time, the wide and narrow Hutong has become a symbolic snack street in Haining City, and it is also the place with the most sharp contrast between the business district and the shantytowns.


    Shen Feng liked to eat some snacks here when he was at school. He was no stranger here.


    "288." The buildings and house numbers in the wide narrow alley are messy and there are many people, so after entering the wide narrow alley, Shen Feng slowed down and carefully observed the house numbers around him for fear of missing them.


    Just as Shen Feng was watching around, a man rushed out from the side and went straight to Shen Feng''s motorcycle.


    Although Shen Feng''s attention was observing the surroundings, his reaction speed was very fast. He immediately stopped the motorcycle in place.


    Before the motorcycle met the man, the man stumbled, fell back directly, covered his calf and shouted, "hit, hit."


    After the man yelled, many passers-by surrounded him.


    In China, there is no shortage of spectators everywhere. Anyway, it''s not too big for spectators.


    The wide and narrow hutong is crowded and very messy. There is no monitoring around, and the people driving through here are basically doing business. For professional touch porcelain, this is a holy land, and the man in front of us is undoubtedly professional.


    "Ouch, ouch." The man began to wail continuously. At the same time, blood was slowly seeping out of his lower leg.


    "Bleeding, bleeding." A passer-by exclaimed.


    "The acting is quite similar. There are not only professional props, but also cooperation. Since you are willing to play, I will cooperate with you." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng stopped the motorcycle and asked the man.


    "Didn''t you see it bleeding?" The man covered his legs and showed a very painful expression on his face.


    "Let me show you to the hospital." Shen Feng said to the man.


    "No, it''s all minor injuries. Just go home and keep it for a few days. If you go to the hospital, you have to spend a lot of wronged money." The man said quickly.


    And his implication is very obvious, that is, he wants Shen Feng to take the money for private. In the face of this situation, many people will choose to calm down.


    But Shen Feng shook his head and said, "no, money is a small problem. You''re bleeding. What if you hurt a bone?"


    "People say no, what are you doing? Just take some money and leave. Otherwise, it will cost thousands to take a film in the hospital and ten thousand to live in the hospital for a few days." A onlooker said to Shen Feng "with good intentions".


    "If I do this, I will feel sorry. I''d better call the police first and then contact the hospital." Shen Feng said, and took out his mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    As soon as the man who touched the porcelain heard that Shen Feng wanted to call the police, his face immediately changed.


    "Brother, you don''t have to call the police or contact the hospital. My leg is a simple scratch. You can compensate me for my nutrition fee." The man stood up and limped two steps.


    "How much do you want?" Shen Feng asked tentatively.


    The man who touched the porcelain heard that there was a play, and his eyes immediately showed a trace of joy. It was not difficult for him to hear from Shen Feng''s words just now. Shen Feng was not bad for money. He was ready to have a lion say, "twenty thousand will do."


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "but what if I don''t have so much money with me today? Can I swipe my card? "


    "..." the man who touched porcelain hesitated a little. Naturally, they refused to take the POS machine with them.


    "What relatives and friends do you have? Can you let them send the money?" The man suggested.


    "OK, then wait for me to call my girlfriend." Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and directly called Xue Qing: "I hit someone in Kuanzhai alley. He asked me for 20000 private. Can you send it to me.


    At this time, Xue Qing was at work, and her profession was a policeman. When she heard that she hit people and asked for money, she immediately knew what was going on.


    "OK, I''ll take someone right away." Xue Qing then hung up the phone.


    "Wait a minute. My girlfriend will come in more than ten minutes." Shen Feng smiled at the man who touched the porcelain.


    As soon as the onlookers saw that nothing had happened, they basically dispersed, leaving only a few onlookers. Among these people, there were two who had just persuaded Shen Feng. They were obviously a group. They would not leave without seeing money.


    Soon Xue Qing came, and three police cars came with her.


    "Smelly boy, you call the police!" When the man saw the police car, he shouted at Shen Feng, turned and ran away.


    Shen Feng didn''t want him to leave. He grabbed his clothes and threw them back. Several of his associates wanted to run. Shen Feng swept his legs and fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng''s moves were measured, neither light nor heavy. They all lost their ability to escape.


    "I forgot to tell you that my girlfriend is a policeman." Shen Feng smiled at the porcelain touching man who fell to the ground.


    Then three police cars stopped, and several policemen took them away without any effort.


    Xue Qing didn''t leave with the police car, but stayed with Shen Feng.


    "Shouldn''t you be with Jiameng?" Xue Qinghong asked with a red face.

 Chapter 483

    Last night, Luo Jiameng was very open. Xue Qing lived next door. She almost didn''t sleep well for half a night.


    Xue Qing is dressed in a police uniform. Her body is so good that she has an explosive figure and a touch of red glow on her face.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a bad smile and stuck it in her ear and said, "you said it was last night, but I got up early today."


    "Oh, I forgot." Xue Qing lowered her head and replied with a red face.


    Although Xue Qing has known Shen Feng the longest, the last layer of relationship between her and Shen Feng has not been broken.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Xue Qing quickly changed the topic.


    "I''m here to buy something." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Buy what? Snacks? " Xue Qing''s curiosity was immediately aroused. There seemed to be nothing else in this wide and narrow alley except snacks.


    "No, I''m here to buy antiques." Shen Feng replied that Xue Qing was his fiancee and had nothing to hide from her.


    "Shouldn''t you go to antique street to buy antiques? What are you doing here? " Xue Qing wondered.


    "You''ll know when you go. It''s on 288." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing, and they left on a motorcycle


    The location of porcelain bumping is not far from No. 288. It''s just two intersections away. Shen Feng found it in less than five minutes.


    No. 288 is a very humble house. The gate is made of iron, and the paint on it has been washed by rain and eroded by years. Many places have rust.


    On both sides of the gate are two rusty iron pillars, and some broken couplets are pasted on the iron pillars. Obviously, the self on the couplets is not that kind of professional handwriting, and the handwriting is beautiful, which is very similar to that of a girl.


    Seeing this place, Shen Feng suddenly remembered the old house he had lived with Shen Baoguo for more than ten years. Unfortunately, now things have changed.


    "Dang Dang..." Shen Feng walked to the door and gently knocked on the two rusty doorrings.


    "Who?" A silver bell like voice came from the yard. Judging from the sound, it should be a young girl in the flowering season.


    "Is Mr. Ren at home? I''m here to buy something from him. " Shen Feng said politely.


    "Wait a minute." The sound of the silver bell continued, and then there was a sound of footsteps in the yard, and the iron door opened.


    The iron door was wide open, and the face of a girl of about fifteen or sixteen was revealed.


    The girl has a beautiful appearance and is still wearing a school uniform. Although the school uniform looks a little old, it is clean. Moreover, her hands are still wet and stained with a few vegetable leaves.


    The girl looked at Shen Feng and then fixed her eyes on Xue Qing because she was wearing a police uniform.


    The girl was a little confused. Just now she clearly said that someone wanted to buy something. When she opened the door, it was a policeman and a man.


    "Are you shopping?" The girl asked Shen Feng.


    "That''s right." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Oh, come in." The girl made way and invited Shen Feng and Xue Qing in.


    The furnishings as like as two peas and two simple bricks were made in the yard. One of them was coming from a hot pot and a fragrant rice paving. Another girl next to the kitchen stove was cooking the same girl.


    Xue Qing looked at the cooking girl with a smile on her face. She didn''t expect this scene in the bustling city of Haining.


    Shen Feng missed the days when he was with Shen Baoguo. Although those days were bitter, they were the most carefree time.


    "Dad, someone is looking for you." The girl who opened the door shouted to the house.


    The house was open. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, a middle-aged man dressed in sloppy clothes came out. It was Ren laogua.


    "It''s you, boy." The old monster smiled at Shen Feng, then looked at Xue Qing beside him and said, "I didn''t set up a stall. You called the police directly."


    "Mr. Ren, you misunderstood that this is my fiancee." Shen Feng explained.


    "This is my fiancee. Who was that little girl yesterday, girlfriend? You young people now. " Ren laoguai said, sitting on the chair in the courtyard, "how did you find here?"


    "The old man who swept the floor asked me to come here." Shen Feng replied.


    "I knew it was him." Ren laoguai took out an old cigarette bag and smoked it.


    "Well, I came here today to buy your Bodhi beads." Shen Feng said his intention, which is very important to him.


    "Why are you anxious for that string of Bodhi beads?" Ren laoguai took a deep sip of the cigarette bag and asked faintly.


    "I don''t know what I want it to do, but I know it will help me." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "How can a Bodhi Rosary help you?" Ren laoguai stared at Shen Fengdao with his eyes.


    "This..." Shen Feng frowned. Although he knew that the old Ren monster in front of him was not simple, he didn''t know whether he should say something or not.


    "Come on, you don''t have to hide anything in front of me, and you can''t hide it if you want to." Ren laoguai smiled and said.


    "I have magic blood on me." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Said, Shen Feng''s eyes immediately became fierce, a blood light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and a trace of evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    Under the influence of this fierce Qi, Xue Qing around him also felt a burst of discomfort, and there was an inexplicable force in his body.


    Fortunately, the blood light and evil spirit on Shen Feng''s body just flashed away, and Xue Qing''s discomfort slowly disappeared.


    Ren laoguai looked at the reaction of Shen Feng and Xue Qing in front of him. Suddenly, his eyebrows were locked, and there was a look of worry in his eyes. He shook his head, then got up and said to Shen Feng, "come in with me."


    With that, Ren laoguai went back to the house, and Shen Feng closely followed him.


    The furnishings in the house are ordinary, but they are clean. Some old objects are placed there at will. Each one is worth a lot of money, but Shen Feng is not in the mood to appreciate it. Now he has a purpose in mind to get the string of Bodhi beads.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ren laoguai suddenly grabbed his body, but his hand was palm, and a golden glimmer flashed in the palm, clasping Shen Feng''s wrist.


    Shen Feng looked at his reaction and didn''t resist, because he didn''t notice hostility from him.


    A moment later, Ren laoguai released Shen Feng''s hand and said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you''re possessed now..."

 Chapter 484

    "Yes." Shen Feng replied without hesitation.


    "Then why do you have the powerful power of Buddhism in your body?" Ren laoguai asked Shen Feng.


    "You mean it." Shen Feng slowly raised his left hand, and a golden ''brush'' pattern appeared in the palm of his left hand.


    Ren laoguai looked at Shen Feng with surprised eyes and blurted out: "relic son, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby!"


    "Although the relic is a treasure, I have been possessed and it can''t be suppressed, so I need it very much now." Shen Feng stared at Ren laoguai tightly.


    Ren laoguai thought a little, went to an insignificant cabinet, took out a cloth bag, slowly opened the cloth bag, and a pile of ancient objects came into Shen Feng''s eyes, including the string of Bodhi beads.


    Ren laoguai picked up the Bodhi beads and handed them to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the rosary in his hand. As soon as this thing started, there was a comfortable warm current flowing through every part of the body along the meridians. This feeling was very similar to that of the sensed relic.


    "That''s it!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Where''s your POS machine? I''ll give you the money now." Shen Feng hurriedly said to Ren laoguai.


    "Well, I charged it last night." Ren laoguai smiled and took out the old POS machine.


    It took Ren laoguai a long time to light up the machine. Then Shen Feng handed over the card and directly brushed the amount of $5 million.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Feng took the Bodhi Rosary and was about to turn around and leave. Ren laoguai said, "you already have a relic. This thing has little effect on you."


    Shen Feng was surprised and blurted out, "then you can sell it to me."


    "I''m a businessman. I don''t make money in front of my eyes." Ren laoguai suddenly showed a cunning smile.


    "You..." Shen Feng was speechless.


    "Although you are useless, the little girl outside may need it very much." Ren laoguai smiled and said.


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned. He also knew that Xue Qing was the body of Yin evil, but the evil spirit was hidden in his body.


    "Is this Rosary really useful to her?" Shen Feng asked Ren laoguai.


    Ren laoguai didn''t answer. He just nodded and said to Shen Feng, "give me the rosary."


    "OK." Shen Feng handed the beads to Ren laoguai again.


    Starting with Bodhi beads, Ren laoguai suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his hand suddenly forced, "bang!" With a sound of, the string of Bodhi beads split into pieces and broke into debris.


    As soon as Ren laoguai shook his hand, the string of Bodhi beads fell to the ground, and a golden silk thread appeared in his hand. The golden silk thread was wearing the Bodhi beads.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked Ren laoguai.


    "It''s not easy for a girl to carry a string of rosary beads. Just carry this thread." Ren laoguai gave the gold thread to Shen Feng with a smile.


    Shen Feng suddenly realized that he came over and took the golden thread and said, "thank you very much."


    With that, Shen Feng went out of the house.


    "Won''t you stay and eat?" Ren laoguai''s voice came from behind.


    "Thanks, I''m not hungry." Shen Feng''s head did not return.


    With that, Shen Feng left Ren laoguai''s residence with Xue Qing.


    As soon as she went out, Xue Qing asked Shen Feng, "what did you buy just now?"


    Shen Feng turned around, smiled at it mysteriously and said, "put out your hand."


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qing had some doubts, but she still put out her hand.


    Shen Feng took the golden silk thread out of his pocket and tied it to Xue Qing''s wrist.


    "What is this?" Xue Qing asked somewhat. After the gold thread was tied to her wrist, she immediately felt much more comfortable.


    "With this thread tied, you can''t run out of the palm of my hand. What do you say it is for? You''re not allowed to take it off in the future. You should take it with you when you take a bath." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Stop fooling around here." Xue Qing''s face turned red, but her heart was very happy, which proved that her position in Shen Feng''s heart was still very high.


    "Did you really buy this?" Xue Qing turned to Shen Feng and continued to ask.


    "Of course, although there is only such a thread, it cost more than five million." Shen Feng replied.


    "Five million, it''s too stupid. He must have blackmailed you. He dares to blackmail the police''s boyfriend. No, I have to find him." Xue Qing pretends to be angry.


    Shen Feng didn''t stop him either. He looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Then you should stop me." Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng and snorted.


    "Why should I stop you?" Shen Feng smiled, rode a motorcycle and took Xue Qing away from the wide and narrow alley where people came and went


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng first sent Xue Qing back to the police station, and then returned to the seaside villa.


    As soon as she got back, Anne pursed her lips and walked down the stairs: "what have you done this morning? I can''t find you all morning."


    "I''ll go shopping. Are you home alone? Where''s Leng Fei? Isn''t she with you? " Shen Feng wondered.


    "Sister Leng answered the phone and left. Sister yuan and sister yuluo have just left. They all have things to do, so I''m alone at home. It''s so boring." Annie complained to Shen Feng.


    "Who told you not to help me explain last night? It''s your punishment." Shen Feng smiled and continued to ask, "when are you going to return to China this time?"


    "I''m going back tomorrow. I''ve been out for a long time this time." Anne pursed her lips.


    She just came to China and went to Africa with Shen Feng. After several turns, she was hurt twice for herself. Shen Feng felt very sorry for her.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you now." Shen Feng smiled at Annie, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for her.


    "I want to stay at your home now, but you have to accompany me." Anne replied.


    "It''s all right."


    Annie sat on the sofa and looked at Shen Feng. She frowned a little and said, "there are some things I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Shen Feng didn''t think she was joking, but he didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "The underground League has joined hands with ''zero''. You must already know this." Annie stared at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded. Kang Shengguo once told him that several top organizations in the world are all ready to move under the "zero" black box operation, and some forces are in a wait-and-see state, and their purpose is not clear.


    The dragon group also withdrew many expatriates back to maintain the safety of China in case of emergency.

 Chapter 485

    "The League will take action soon." Anne hesitated again.


    "Action? What action. " Shen Feng hurriedly asked, since the underground alliance is associated with "zero", their actions must be carried out simultaneously. If they can master it at the first time, they will certainly take the initiative.


    "The affairs of the underground League have always been very confidential, and they are decided by several high-level officials. My level is not enough at all, but don''t worry, I will never be an enemy with you." Annie stared at Shen Feng and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Little girl." Shen Feng came up to her and reached out and gently scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Who is that flying boy? He should be the top level of the underground League. " Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "He is my brother and one of the members of Parliament." Anne replied.


    "Your brother? But you don''t look like you at all. You don''t look like you anyway. " Shen Feng looked up and down.


    Suddenly, Annie''s eyes became ethereal. With the change of her eyes, her body grew slowly, and in a twinkling of an eye she became a blonde with protruding and warping figure.


    "This......" when Shen Feng looked at the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    "Do you see it now?" Annie smiled with a sly look in her eyes.


    After that, she suddenly stood up, stretched out a pair of jade arms, tightly hugged Shen Feng''s neck, and kissed Shen Feng with hot lips.


    "Woo..." before Shen Feng could react, a smooth and tender sweet tongue opened his teeth.


    Her kiss was very astringent, but it was very bold and unrestrained. Shen Feng had to respond fiercely.


    For a long time, Anne still put her arms around his neck, leaned tightly against his chest and felt his heartbeat.


    "When will you be free to control your own?" Shen Feng asked the beauty in his arms.


    "I haven''t recovered from my last injury, so I can control it for the time being." Annie raised her face and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "When can you maintain this state without injury?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." With that, Annie turned and ran upstairs.


    Looking at her back, Shen Feng''s face showed a faint smile


    Shen Feng stayed at home with Annie all day. Towards the evening, the women came back one after another. Shen Feng received a call from Ren Yinger.


    "Ying''er, what''s up so late?" Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger.


    "Can you go and see the house with me?" Ren Yinger asked weakly.


    Although she practiced in shunxuan hospital, she lived in the dormitory of Haining Medical University. Now after the reform of shunxuan hospital, her work has been very busy, and shunxuan hospital is not close to Haining Medical University. It is very inconvenient for her to and from work, so she considered renting a house near shunxuan hospital, which can save a lot of time, It is also much more convenient.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you now. " Shen Feng promised.


    "I''m downstairs at No. 3, Shunyi community. The landlord is a man. It''s a little late now. I''m a little afraid alone." Ren Yinger said to Shen Feng.


    "OK, you wait for me." After Shen Feng hung up the phone, he rode his motorcycle directly to the place Ren Yinger said


    After Ren Yinger hung up the phone, he waited patiently downstairs. At the door of the community, three sleazy gangsters dressed in clothes came over not far away.


    "Brothers, what do you think of the little old sister?" Said one of the gangsters.


    The other two gangsters all looked over, with a faint smile in their eyes, and then came over tacitly.


    "Beauty, it''s getting dark. Isn''t it lonely to be here alone?" Led by a man in a fancy shirt, he walked in front of Ren Yinger. As he spoke, he swam back and forth with his eyes on Ren Yinger.


    When they came over, Ren Yinger''s eyes showed disgust.


    "Stay away. My boyfriend will come in a minute." Ren Yinger said coldly.


    "The beauty has a boyfriend, but it doesn''t matter. My brothers don''t mind." Another gangster took a step forward.


    Ren Ying and her eyebrows were wrinkled. One hand slipped into the bag and caught the wolf spray. It was prepared by her before the house. In order to be safe, she called Shen Feng.


    Just then, a low roar came into the ears of several people: "stop it!"


    Several people followed the prestige and saw a man in his forties coming.


    "Who are you? Don''t meddle here!" The flower shirt gangster was very impatient.


    As he spoke, he took out a bright dagger from his waist and looked at the man fiercely. The two gangsters around him were also arrogant.


    The man didn''t retreat. Instead, he picked up a brick, punched it fiercely and smashed it on the brick. He directly broke the brick into two parts and shouted, "fuck, a bunch of scum of society, if you don''t get out, this brick will be your end!"


    Then he strode towards the gangsters.


    The three gangsters'' faces changed greatly, and they stepped back tremblingly, "no, don''t come."


    "Get out!" The man yelled at the three gangsters.


    The three gangsters immediately turned around and ran away like flying.


    "Are you okay?" The man came to Ren Yinger and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Thank you just now." Ren Yinger thanked the man.


    "It''s dark. Why are you here alone? It''s very chaotic here. You look like you''re waiting for someone. If you wait for someone, go to my house and wait. My house is upstairs." Said the man.


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Ren Yinger raised his head and looked up: "I came to see the house. It''s on the fourth floor."


    When Ren Yinger looked up, the man scanned her with a pair of lustful eyes. When her eyes shifted, he smiled and said, "what a coincidence. You were the one who called me just now."


    "Are you the landlord?" Ren Yinger asked with flashing eyes.


    "Yes, upstairs." The man smiled and continued, "what are you waiting for? Come up with me to see the house."


    Then the man went upstairs directly.


    "This..." Ren Yinger looked at the man''s back and hesitated a little. She wanted to wait for Shen Feng to come up, but now the landlord is in front of her, and he just helped himself. It''s not good to refuse directly.


    "He should be a good man." Ren Yinger thought secretly, so he followed up

 Chapter 486

    The lighting in the corridor is not good. Only the lights on the second floor work well. In the process of going upstairs, Ren Yinger is always flustered.


    Soon came to the fourth floor. The man opened Room 401 and smiled at Ren Yinger: "come in, this is it."


    Ren Yinger looked at the dark door. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling and hesitated a little.


    The man turned on the light and the room lit up. Ren Yinger''s mood was a little relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ren Yinger hesitant, the man asked tentatively.


    "Nothing." Ren Yinger breathed a sigh. Maybe he thought too much. This man just helped himself out, so he summoned up the courage to go in.


    Just entering the house, Ren Yinger looked left and right.


    The man locked the door behind him. He no longer hid his desire in his eyes. He smiled at Ren Yinger and said, "beauty, you look like a college student."


    Ren Yinger was looking at the bedroom. He didn''t see the man''s expression and eyes. He casually replied, "no, I''m practicing now."


    "Where do you practice?" The man said and approached Ren Yinger step by step.


    Ren Yinger also noticed something wrong. She just saw the man staring at herself with wild eyes from the mirror next to her and walked towards her.


    "No!" Ren Yinger was surprised, but she didn''t turn around immediately at this time, but continued to walk forward and separated from the man.


    "I''m in the hospital." Ren Yinger answered, and the countermeasures were calculated in his mind.


    At this time, Ren Yinger saw the bedroom window. Her eyes lit up and hurried to the window. "Your window is in a good position."


    With that, she quickly opened the window.


    "Of course, in this community, my home decoration is the best." The man didn''t jump directly, but the door had been locked in his eyes. Ren Yinger''s fat meat had already been his lunch.


    Ren Ying calmly turned around. This hand slipped into the bag and caught the wolf spray.


    The man''s eyes had already been uncontrollable, and the smile on his face was more debauchery.


    Ren Yinger didn''t see it. Her resistance will certainly stimulate his animal nature. Maybe she will get hurt.


    "The decoration must be very expensive. I don''t have that much money." Ren Yinger has a word without a word.


    "Well, it''s not easy to mention money with GE. Besides, it''s not easy for you interns. I''ll definitely give you the lowest price." The man laughed.


    "I may not be able to afford the lowest price. I think I''d better forget it." Ren Yinger walked slowly towards the bedroom door as he spoke.


    How could the man let Ren Yinger leave? His body immediately blocked the door of the bedroom and said, "if you can''t afford it, how about I exempt you from the rent in the future."


    "How can this work? I don''t know you." Ren Ying is alert to the tunnel and tightly holds the wolf spray.


    "Hey, hey, don''t we already know each other?" The man walked forward with an obscene smile and stretched out his hand to catch Ren Yinger''s hand.


    Ren Ying looked at him and came up with an anti wolf spray ready for his face.


    "Ah..." the man only felt his eyes burning and painful, and his tears kept falling. The whole nose and inner cavity were also burning and extremely uncomfortable. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Ren Yinger took advantage of this opportunity to grab the door and escape. The man immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed her ankle. Her center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Ren Yinger didn''t hesitate. When she stood up from the ground, the man stared at himself with red and swollen eyes.


    Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, let you taste my worst! The man was cruel to Ren Yinger.


    Then the man stepped forward with an arrow.


    When he was ready to use the wolf spray again, he was ready to cover his eyes, and the other hand grabbed Ren Ying''s wrist.


    Then he yanked Ren Yinger and sat on the bed in the bedroom.


    Just then, outside the window came the roar of the motorcycle engine. Ren Yinger quickly shouted out of the window, "help! Help! "


    "You cry. Even if you cry and break your throat today, no one will come to save you." The man listened to Ren Yinger''s cry for help. The beast in his body was stimulated and laughed.


    From the moment he saw Ren Yinger, he salivated and walked towards Ren Yinger step by step


    Shen Feng''s hearing is much better than that of ordinary people. Before he waited downstairs, he heard a cry for help upstairs.


    "It''s Yinger!" Shen Feng raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a window on the fourth floor open. The sound came from there.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and accelerated suddenly. When the motorcycle rushed downstairs, his body jumped high along the forward inertia, directly jumped to the height of the third floor, and stretched out his hand to grasp the windowsill.


    Then Shen Feng forced his arms, suspended his body again, and jumped directly to the windowsill on the fourth floor.


    Before the man reached Ren Yinger''s side, he saw a dark figure in front of the window. He fixed his eyes and stared at himself coldly.


    It was night, and it was the fourth floor. He trembled and subconsciously shouted, "ghost!"


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the window was directly kicked to pieces. Shen Feng rushed in from the window. Before waiting for the man to speak, he directly kicked the man out and hit the wall heavily.


    With theout mercy, Shen Feng directly broke several bones and collapsed powerlessly in corner of the wall.


    "Shen Feng..." Ren Yinger saw Shen Feng, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Scum, bullying an unarmed woman in the name of renting a house!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and strode over.


    The man just got a kick from Shen Feng and lost his ability to move: "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng punched him in the face, and several teeth flew out immediately, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    But Shen Feng didn''t mean to stop. His iron fist greeted him again in his face.


    After three or two punches, the man''s face had swollen into a pig''s head. He couldn''t see the original appearance at all, and his breath was much weaker.


    "Don''t fight. I''m wrong. Don''t fight. I dare not fight any more." The man lay on the ground and begged for mercy powerlessly.


    "If you don''t teach you a lesson, you have no memory. I''ll waste your leg today!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and suddenly raised his feet.

 Chapter 487

    "Shen Feng, stop fighting and teach a lesson." Ren Yinger said aside that although the landlord was very hateful, she also helped herself drive away the hooligans, and if she fought again, she might die.


    Shen Feng''s feet hovered in the air. He also wondered why Ren Yinger pleaded for him.


    "It''s really my first time. Please let me go." The man begged for mercy again.


    So Shen Feng put down his feet, squatted down, picked up his hair and asked coldly, "is it really the first time?"


    "Really, really." The man nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, I remember you today. Let me meet you later. Don''t say I directly let you evaporate from the world!" Shen Feng''s tone was very cold, and his eyes made people shudder.


    "Remember, I dare not, I dare not again." The man nodded.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng took Ren Yinger to the door. He found that the door had been locked. He kicked the door open directly and took Ren Yinger downstairs


    As soon as she walked out of the corridor, Ren Yinger immediately rushed into Shen Feng''s arms and hugged him tightly. She was always very afraid, just pretending to be calm.


    "It''s all right." Shen Feng stroked her long hair and comforted. A young girl was locked in the house by a strange man. She must be very afraid.


    "Thank you." Ren Yinger youyou tunnel.


    After a while, she loosened Shen Feng.


    "Why did you come to see the house after it was dark? A girl is very dangerous." Shen Feng asked softly.


    "Sorry, I know I''m wrong. I don''t have time in the hospital during the day. I came just after work." Ren Yinger bowed his head, like a child who made mistakes.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise today. If you really rent a house here, something big will happen in the future." Shen Feng said happily.


    Ren Ying''er nodded in agreement. She looked at the motorcycle not far away and said, "I''m afraid your car has been damaged."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re okay." Shen Feng continued to ask, "by the way, why did you plead for that scum just now?"


    Then, Ren Yinger told Shen Feng about several hooligans.


    "No wonder you went upstairs with her without waiting for me. It''s not your fault." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger and walked in the direction of the motorcycle.


    Shen Feng also has doubts in his heart. According to Ren Yinger, the man can break bricks with one punch. He should also be a practitioner, but from his experience, the other party is just an ordinary person.


    At this time, Shen Feng saw the broken bricks on the ground.


    He went over to pick up the tiles and see where the real bricks were, only the props made of foam. Seeing this foam slab, Shen Feng knew everything from a to Z, which was designed to make Ren Ying Er relax his vigilance.


    "It''s special. It''s clear that he is a recidivist. He told me that he did it for the first time!" Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly showed an angry color


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Yinger looked at Shen Feng''s back and asked.


    "This brick is false at all. It''s clearly a trap!" Shen Feng kneaded the prop brick to pieces as he spoke.


    "Wait for me here." Then he turned and walked towards the building.


    Ren Yinger immediately understood what was going on. She didn''t stop Shen Feng, but said to Shen Feng, "don''t kill anyone."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    After a while, a sad cry came from the upstairs window


    In a cafe, Shen Feng and Ren Yinger sit opposite each other.


    Shen Feng took a paper towel and wiped the blood on her fist. Ren Yinger smiled at the man who gave her infinite sense of security.


    "What are you laughing at? Be careful next time. " Shen Feng put the paper towel aside, picked up a mouthful of coffee and said.


    "Well, I see." Ren Yinger smiled and nodded.


    "Since such a thing happened today, don''t rent the house for the time being." Shen Feng said.


    Shen Feng also knows that as long as Ren Yinger speaks, Ren Huafei will immediately buy her a big villa nearby, but their father daughter relationship is still very stiff, and she is also a relatively independent girl.


    "But it''s a little far between the hospital and the dormitory, or you can take me." Ren Yinger took a sip of coffee and glanced at Shen Feng secretly. She knew that Shen Feng was busy. It was just a joke to see how Shen Feng reacted.


    "It''s no problem to send you, but sometimes I don''t have time. Why don''t I send some people to pick you up." Shen Feng thought and said.


    Ren Yinger is the apple of Ren Huafei''s eye. Ren Huafei is also a member of the dragon group. Her safety must be protected.


    "I''m kidding you. It''s a big deal. I''ll run back and forth more." Ren Yinger replied.


    Shen Feng thought a little and said, "shouldn''t shunxuan hospital have an employee apartment? Why not live there. "


    "There are some employee apartments. It is said that not only one room per person, but also the first-class accommodation conditions, but also the commuter bus to shunxuan hospital, but it is only limited to formal doctors and nurses. It is very kind for interns like me to accept shunxuan. There is no such treatment at all." Ren Yinger said.


    "As Miss Ren, you must have this treatment. Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Shen Feng is confident.


    "Great, how can I thank you?" Ren Yinger is very excited. If she can live in a staff apartment, she can save a lot of time every day. At least she can stay in bed for nearly an hour in the morning.


    After listening to Ren Yinger''s words, Shen Feng suddenly had a evil smile on his face and glanced at her up and down.


    "I hate it. Why are you looking at me like that?" Ren Yinger''s face brushed a red glow, and there was a deer bumping in his heart.


    "What do you say to make a promise by example?" Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum, you know how to bully me and ignore you." Ren Yinger stood up coyly and ran directly to the outside, but there was a trace of joy and expectation in her heart.


    "I''m kidding you. I haven''t finished my coffee yet." Shen Feng looked at Ren Yinger''s back and said, "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet."


    "Oh, sorry to forget." Shen Feng was a little embarrassed. He immediately took out a hundred from his pocket and handed it to the waiter, "don''t change it."


    With that, he hurried out


    "The little couple just had a good chat. They quarreled with each other, but it''s OK to have more of them. They can also make me more money." The waiter said to himself.

 Chapter 488

    Downstairs of the dormitory of Haining Medical University.


    "I can only send you here. If I send you again, I will be splashed with water." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger.


    After listening to his words, Ren Ying''er laughed wildly. "If you go in at this time, it''s estimated that you''ll not splash water, but throw scissors."


    "It''s getting late. Go back and rest early." Shen Feng said.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger nodded cleverly.


    After a little hesitation, she remembered her front toe and kissed Shen Feng on the face like lightning, then turned and ran towards the dormitory building, leaving only Shen Feng in a daze.


    "This little girl." Shen Feng touched the face she kissed, and a smile appeared on her face


    When I returned to the villa, the girls were sitting around the living room and watching the romantic drama attentively.


    "You have lipstick on your face. Who is it?" Annie came forward and said.


    At this time, Annie has recovered the state of little Lori, pinching her waist with both hands, a questioning expression, unspeakably cute.


    "Children, what do you care so much?" Shen Feng quickly rubbed the lipstick on his face with his hand and asked Annie, "where''s Jiameng? Where is she? "


    "Sister Jiameng has just come back and is resting in the room upstairs."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Shen Feng smiled, sat on the sofa and watched TV with the girls.


    The next morning, Shen Feng first told Luo Jiameng about Ren Yinger. Luo Jiameng immediately ordered his secretary to do it. Shen Feng drove Annie to the plane to o Zhou, and then went to Nanling alone by plane. He had to go to Xuezong as soon as possible. The magic blood in his body broke out again last night.


    After getting off the plane in Nanling City, the sun set in the west, and it was almost evening. Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and dialed tea.


    "Hello!" The cold voice of tea came from the mobile phone.


    "Tea beauty, can''t you have a better attitude towards me?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I can have a good attitude towards anyone, but I can''t have a good attitude towards you." Tea coldly replied.


    "Er... Well, I''m at the airport. Is it convenient to pick me up?" Shen Feng continued.


    "Inconvenient." Tea directly refused.


    "Oh." Shen Feng answered, hung up the phone, and said fiercely: "little girl, don''t fall into my hand."


    With that, Shen Feng went to take a taxi.


    At this time, a BMW also happened to stop by the roadside, and a medium-sized man stepped down from the car. This man was the disciple of Xuegu sect who survived by chance.


    When he saw Shen Feng, his face immediately showed a look of panic. He saw with his own eyes that the golden winged blood Gu bit Shen Feng. It is reasonable that Shen Feng will die, but why is he standing here intact.


    He didn''t dare to think much. He quickly opened the door and drilled back, gasping heavily.


    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, Shen Feng didn''t find him, otherwise he would be doomed today.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell are you doing?" A cold sound came from the back seat of BMW.


    I saw a man with a ferocious mask and a suit sitting there. Although I couldn''t see his face clearly, his eyes were cruel and cold.


    This man is the leader of the blood Gu clan. Since Shen Feng crushed the plot of the blood Gu clan a few days ago, the dragon group has made great efforts to check the blood Gu clan.


    In just a few days, the branches and strongholds of the whole blood Gu sect were almost uprooted, and he, the sect leader, was forced to withdraw from Nanling city to avoid the limelight and retain his strength.


    "Lord, I, I saw the boy!" The blood Gu sect disciple stammered.


    "Who!" The blood Gu sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "The one who killed the golden winged blood Gu and the elder." The blood Gu sect disciple replied.


    "Don''t you say he was poisoned by the golden winged blood bug? How could he be alive! " The blood Gu sect leader''s eyes were cold, and his eyes showed a killing intention.


    In his heart, Shen Feng is the culprit who contributed to this. He not only destroyed their golden winged blood Gu, but also destroyed the blood Gu sect power he has worked hard for many years underground. He can''t wait to frustrate Shen Feng.


    "No, I don''t know, but I will never admit my mistake." The blood Gu sect disciple said.


    "Where is it!" The blood Gu sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "That''s him." The blood Gu sect disciple pointed to Shen Feng, who was not far away from them.


    "Since he''s not dead, I''ll give him a ride!" When the blood Gu sect leader was about to open the door and go down, a taxi stopped in front of Shen Feng. Shen Feng got in and left.


    "Lord, he''s gone."


    "Chase! Stop him! " Blood Gu sect leader Lengleng tunnel.


    "However, our plane is about to take off. Today''s ticket is not easy to buy. In case we can''t catch up with the plane..." before the blood Gu sect disciple finished speaking, he was interrupted by the blood Gu sect leader: "don''t talk nonsense, chase me!"


    "Yes." The disciple of the blood Gu sect reluctantly replied and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The BMW roared and closely followed


    As soon as Shen Feng got on the bus, he leaned against the co pilot''s position and looked at the scenery outside the window. His eyes subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror and saw a BMW driving rapidly behind him, which meant to catch up with him.


    He also looked familiar with the driver. He was a disciple of the blood Gu sect when he was in Xicheng Park, and he could see that the other party seemed to be coming for himself.


    "I didn''t expect to miss him." A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "Master, don''t go to the dark lane. Go to Xicheng park." Shen Feng said to the taxi driver.


    "This..." the driver looked at the darkening sky and hesitated a little.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if there are ghosts in the world, there are ghosts in people''s hearts." Shen Feng said faintly. As he spoke, he took out a thousand yuan from his wallet.


    The driver looked at the money in Shen Feng''s hand and swallowed his saliva. In recent days, Xicheng park has been guarded by many police, armed police and special police day and night, and the 1000 yuan is right in front of him.


    Hang up the brave, starve the timid, do it! The driver bit his teeth, turned around and sped away towards Xicheng park.


    "Don''t wait for the red light. Hurry up." Shen Feng again took out a thousand yuan from his wallet and put it on the bridge.


    The driver saw the red banknotes, accelerated sharply and walked rapidly through the road.


    "Lord, he seems to have gone to Xicheng park." The blood Gu sect disciple driving a BMW said.


    "Hum, he''s quite good at choosing places. I''ll help him today! Follow up! " The blood Gu sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a trap in this?" Said the disciple of the blood Gu sect.


    "Don''t you think you talk a lot today!" Blood Gu sect leader Lengleng tunnel.


    The disciple of the blood Gu sect quickly closed his mouth and BMW accelerated again. This time, he didn''t want to overtake, but followed far behind

 Chapter 489

    Xicheng park is not close to the airport. It took only more than 20 minutes to arrive after a 40 minute drive.


    There was a police car parked at the gate of Xicheng park. There should be police on duty. There was a cordon at the gate of the park. The driver saw the police car and a hanging stone fell to the ground.


    After getting off, Shen Feng immediately crossed the cordon and walked towards Xicheng park.


    "Creak." With a sound, the BMW stopped at the door.


    "Wait for me here!" With that, the blood Gu sect leader rushed into Xicheng park.


    At this time, it was late, the street lights had just come on, and everything in Xicheng Park fell into silence.


    As soon as the blood Gu sect leader entered Xicheng Park, he lost Shen Feng''s trace. When he was looking for Shen Feng, a lazy voice came from a tree not far away and said, "Hey, why do you wear a mask for fear that others don''t know you are a bad person?"


    The blood Gu sect leader followed his reputation and saw Shen Feng jump down from the tree and look at him with a smile.


    He looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and lit up infinite hatred in his eyes. He said coldly: "boy, you are obviously poisoned by the poison of golden winged blood Gu. The poisoned person will die. How did you survive!"


    "The golden winged blood Gu is not as powerful as you said. It just left two tooth marks." Shen Feng said calmly, "it seems that you are also the top level of the blood Gu clan."


    "I''m the leader of the blood Gu clan!" Blood Gu sect leader hates tunnel.


    "I really don''t understand why you have to wear a mask to keep a sense of mystery." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You not only killed the golden winged blood Gu and the elder, but also destroyed everything my blood Gu clan and I have operated for many years. I want you to die today!" Blood Gu sect leader Lengleng tunnel.


    "How dare you touch me? I''m from the dragon group. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What about the dragon group? It was the dragon group that ruined everything for me. There is no contradiction between me and the dragon group!" The blood Gu sect leader shouted angrily.


    "Since you have decided to fight against the dragon group, you can''t stay!" Shen Feng still had a smile on his face, but his eyes became sharp.


    "Don''t talk big. Today is your death date!" The blood Gu sect leader roared.


    "The winner is not certain." Shen Feng''s mouth flashed a evil smile.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the blood Gu sect leader felt a touch of red at the bottom of his eyes, "brush!" With a, the edge of his hand flashed, and a dark red dagger appeared in his hand.


    The Dagger''s edge surged with blood light, and there was a violent spirit on it. It must be the same fierce thing.


    Shen Feng saw the dagger in his hand, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. With his ability to reveal the internal Qi Wu, he proved that he was an expert, and the internal Qi should reach the congenital perfection.


    "Kill!" The blood Gu sect leader roared and rushed towards Shen Feng quickly.


    "I want to tell you that you kicked the iron plate!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a wisp of black evil spirit appeared at the corners of his eyes, but there was a touch of blood red in the evil spirit. The blood red evil spirit spread towards his body and soon spread to his hands.


    The evil spirit appeared, and the violent and bloodthirsty power gushed out of Shen Feng''s body.


    In fact, Shen Feng''s heart didn''t want to use this power directly, but the other party was already a perfect master of internal Qi and chemical weapons. He had to do his best from the beginning.


    "What!" The blood Gu sect leader''s eyes were startled. The momentum of the dagger in his hand was nothing compared with that of Shen Feng.


    However, the surprised color just flashed by. He waved a dagger and stabbed Shen Feng mercilessly in the chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the edge of the dagger. He didn''t hide or flash. His hands were full of evil Qi and directly grabbed it.


    "Die!" The blood Gu sect leader whispered and suddenly increased his strength to cut off Shen Feng''s fingers directly.


    But the edge of the dagger was less than two centimeters away from Shen Feng''s hand, and stopped. It was blocked by the evil spirit, and it was difficult to enter half an inch.


    The blood Gu sect leader''s eyes sank. When he was about to take back the dagger, he found that the dagger had been completely clamped by Shen Feng and couldn''t move at all.


    The weapon in his hand was caught by the other party. This was the first time he encountered this situation, but after all, he was an expert in the realm of congenital perfection. There was no doubt about his reaction speed. He saw his legs in the air and kicked hard at Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack, and his eyes were cold. He suddenly gave full play to his strength in the body, and his arm holding the dagger suddenly shook.


    The blood Gu clan leader''s body was just hanging in the air. Without wasting much energy, he flew out and smashed into the poplar forest not far away.


    "Click!" With a sound, the blood Gu Lord directly broke a tree with a thick bowl mouth, and his body kept crashing into the second tree. The second tree was also broken, and then he continued to fly for three or four meters before falling to the ground.


    After the blood bug Lord landed, a carp stood up.


    "Poof." The leader of the blood Gu clan vomited a mouthful of blood, gasped heavily, held the dagger tightly and stared at Shen Feng.


    The strength shown by Shen Feng just now is too different from the description of the blood Gu sect disciple waiting outside.


    He didn''t know that Shen Feng didn''t do his best when fighting with golden winged blood Gu. Now is Shen Feng''s real strength.


    Moreover, the blood Gu sect is mainly proficient in the art of refining blood Gu. When fighting, it is also supplemented by blood Gu fighting. Although his internal Qi cultivation is the realm of congenital perfection, frontal combat is not his strong point. Compared with other congenital perfection experts, his combat effectiveness is too poor.


    "Is this the strength of blood Gu clan leader? It really disappoints me. " Shen Feng looked at him with disdain.


    "The smelly boy of the dragon group dares to look down on me, so I''ll make you the food of blood Gu today!" The blood Gu clan leader''s eyes were full of hate. Then he waved his big hand, and eight blood Gu flew out of his back, lying on his shoulder.


    Each of the eight blood bugs is the size of a bullet. Although it is not as big as the golden winged blood bug, it is much larger than the ordinary blood bug.


    Their whole body is red, and even their wings behind them are red.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the dagger in the blood Gu sect leader''s hand flashed again, crossed his wrist, left a blood line on his wrist, and the red blood gushed out immediately.


    "I don''t think you should call it the blood Gu sect. Just call it the self mutilation sect. Everyone likes to draw a wound on his own body." Shen Feng sneered.


    The blood Gu clan leader already knew Shen Feng''s power. He didn''t send those blood Gu to fight directly, but let them suck enough blood before fighting.

 Chapter 490

    When the eight blood bugs saw the blood on the wrist of the blood bug sect leader, they immediately became crazy, flew up and drank his blood crazily.


    Shen Feng has also seen the strength of golden winged blood bugs increase greatly after sucking blood, so he won''t watch the eight blood bugs suck blood.


    The black light on the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    With the Baizhan sword in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes became more fierce, and his killing intention and bloodthirsty power became more violent.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, and the edge of Baizhan Dao crossed a dark red arc in the night and cut it hard in the direction of the blood Gu clan leader, ready to interrupt the blood Gu to suck blood.


    At this time, the body of the eight blood bugs had doubled, and the body and the wings on the back were more bright red, as if to drop blood.


    At the same time, they felt the danger, and the wings on their backs vibrated and flew in all directions.


    Although the blood Gu flies away, the blade of the Baizhan Sabre keeps chopping directly at the blood Gu sect leader. If this Sabre is hit, it must be in a different place.


    The blood Gu sect leader looked at the blade, his eyes showed a startled color, and suddenly dodged aside.


    At the same time, the eight blood bugs immediately returned and attacked Shen Feng at the same time from different angles, forcing Shen Feng to take back his attack.


    The speed of these blood bugs was very fast, and eight attacked at the same time. Shen Feng had only one hand and one knife, so he was overwhelmed.


    "Jiuyou ghost king!" Shen Feng roared.


    As his voice fell, a touch of red flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and a powerful evil spirit gushed out of his body. The evil spirit condensed in an instant and turned into a ferocious ghost with a height of about four meters.


    "Roar!" There was a roar in the mouth of the ghost and God. The evil Qi in the body turned into an air wave and swept around. The leaves of the surrounding trees flew, and several thin trees were directly stopped and broken by the air wave.


    The eight blood bugs that rushed to Shen Feng were immediately lifted out by the air wave, flew tens of meters directly and fell into the trees not far away.


    The eight blood bugs could have been stronger, but they were interrupted by Shen Feng before they had absorbed enough blood.


    While lifting the eight blood bugs, the blood bug sect leader was thrown out by the oncoming air wave and rolled to the ground.


    When the air wave calmed down, several trees around Shen Feng became bare, and the ground under his feet was swept by the strong wind.


    "If you have any other means, just use them, otherwise you won''t have a chance for a while." Shen Feng said coldly to the blood Gu sect leader.


    The master of blood Gu struggled to get up from the ground. His internal organs trembled under the violent vibration just now. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Shen Feng''s eyes with blood light in the dark, and the ghost God behind him: "you are a devil, you are already a devil!"


    "I''m not a devil, I''m me!" Shen Feng stared at the blood Gu sect leader coldly.


    "I really don''t know how the dragon group can accept a person who has been possessed." The blood Gu sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "I have something important to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Since you have no means, go to hell!" The blade of the hundred battles in Shen Feng''s hand was awn and walked towards the blood Gu sect leader again.


    The blood Gu sect leader looked at Shen Feng coming, and his eyes showed resentment.


    He clasped his left hand on the mask on his face and suddenly pulled it off, revealing a face that made Shen Feng feel numb.


    Looking at his face, Shen Feng couldn''t describe it in words, because his face looked like he had just been burned and covered with blood spots. He couldn''t see his original face at all.


    Moreover, there are several insects on the blood spot, which are constantly crawling. Take a closer look, that insect is the blood Gu.


    "Prick." With a sound, the leader of the blood Gu clan used the sharp dagger in his hand to stroke up the suit again. The suit was cut open, and dozens of blood Gu fell out of it.


    "The extreme of refining blood Gu is not the golden winged blood Gu, but feeding Gu with his body and becoming a Gu man!" The blood Gu clan leader''s eyes showed a crazy color.


    After that, those blood bugs flew up at the same time, and there were blood bugs flying out where the clothes were cut open.


    "Buzzing..." nearly a hundred blood bugs formed a ball of blood cells and rushed over


    "It''s fucking disgusting!" Shen Feng scolded angrily.


    He knew that so many blood bugs were not for fun, so he suddenly urged the burning power in his body to the extreme, and a heat wave gushed out of his body and fused with the evil Qi to form a dark flame.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng roared wildly, waved the burning Baizhan knife and chopped it up.


    These blood bugs are just more powerful than ordinary blood bugs, but they are still very different from golden winged blood bugs. They are afraid of the flame on the blade. With the cleavage of Baizhan knife, they quickly spread out, then wound around Shen Feng''s side and collectively rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng missed the knife, and the blade turned and put on the blood Gu again.


    "Zhizhi..." a harsh scream sounded. When the blood bug touched the flame on Shen Feng, it was immediately charred and fell from the air.


    The leader of the blood Gu clan listened to the screams of the blood Gu and was distressed. After blowing a whistle, the eight blood Gu that were lifted out also flew back from all directions, and the eight blood Gu rushed directly behind Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes glanced at the eight blood insects, and the Baizhan knife in his hand came back. The ghost behind him also vibrated, and a roar came out of his mouth.


    Then, the evil spirit in the hands of the ghost condensed into a huge war knife with a length of nearly two meters. Its arms waved violently with Shen Feng''s hundred war knife, and the war knife cut face-to-face with the whistling wind.


    Although the figure of this ghost and God is large, its speed is not slow at all, and it is really difficult to avoid this big sabre.


    "Hoo!" With a roar, the war knife roared past and directly swept the four blood bugs that did not escape in time, and they were directly torn to pieces by the huge blade.


    The remaining four blood bugs didn''t wait to escape. Shen Feng''s legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and his body was higher and lower. He chopped them down fiercely, and the ghosts and gods behind him also made the same action.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the hundred war Sabre and the sabre formed by the evil spirit split down, and the whole ground was shocked, and the remaining several blood Gu died under the sabre.


    "My red wing blood gu!" The leader of the blood Gu clan watched eight blood Gu sucked its blood, and the blood Gu was killed one after another. His heart was like a knife, and he was surprised to exhale.


    However, when he watched the blood bugs being killed one after another, he also had the idea of running away, because his blood bugs didn''t seem to work on Shen Feng. His usual fighting method was to cooperate with people and blood bugs.


    But he was seriously injured by Shen Feng as soon as he fought, and he couldn''t cooperate with blood Gu at all, and Shen Feng''s strength now completely exceeded his imagination.


    "Don''t worry about your blood bug. You''re the next one to die!" Shen Feng said coldly to the blood Gu sect leade

 Chapter 491

    "Kill!" Shen Feng waved a hundred war knife and rushed up with the ghost behind him.


    The blood Gu sect leader watched Shen Feng''s fierce attack attack, and his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to escape, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t escape. He could only watch Shen Feng''s hundred war knife attack.


    "Even if I die, I will hold you on my back!" The blood Gu clan leader roared loudly.


    After that, he reached into his arms, took out a emerald green exquisite bamboo flute, put it on his mouth and sounded it. He only heard a crisp and pleasant sound


    As soon as the flute sounds, Shen Feng''s body shape has come to him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s voice seemed to come from hell. The edge of Baizhan Dao immediately crossed the neck of the blood Gu sect leader.


    A head rose into the sky, and a cavity of hot blood sprayed from the neck. The body of the blood Gu clan leader fell powerlessly, and the head rolled aside.


    Blood Gu sect leader, died by Shen Feng''s knife!


    However, although the blood poison clan leader is dead, Shen Feng is not careless at all, because he knows that once the master dies, the blood poison he leaves will attack himself crazily.


    Sure enough, those blood bugs immediately fell into a crazy state when they saw their master''s death, and the frequency and momentum of their wings became crazy.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the blood bugs gathered together and rushed up in a swarm.


    "Flaming Black Lotus!" With a low roar, Shen Feng burst out of his body. The red and black flames burst on the blade, and the hot air waves spread around.


    But when Shen Feng was ready to attack, those blood bugs rushed frantically to the body of the blood bug Lord.


    "What is this for?" Shen Feng was puzzled, and those blood insects began to eat the body crazily.


    Shen Feng suddenly remembered that the blood Gu sect leader took out the bamboo flute and blew it before he died. He said in his heart: "it must be related to the bamboo flute that these blood Gu ate his body. If their strength increases greatly, it will be bad. We must stop them!"


    Thinking of this, without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng waved the flame on the Baizhan knife and directly threw it at the body of the blood Gu sect leader.


    The temperature of the flame was so high that it burst when it fell on the body. A moment later, the blood bugs and the body were completely burned.


    "Hoo!" Shen Feng looked at the flying ash on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t been able to control the fire, he really didn''t know how to deal with these blood insects that make people''s scalp numb.


    Everything was over, and the magic blood in Shen Feng''s body was ready to move again. He wanted to feel dizzy, his consciousness was a little vague, and everything in front of him began to turn red.


    He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "No, it''s happening again!" Shen Feng was shocked. He could feel that it was more serious this time.


    So he quickly put away his evil spirit. The black light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the porcelain bottle containing Yuning pill appeared in his hand. He quickly took out a Yuning pill and took it.


    Yuning pill melted at the entrance, turned into a cool breath, flowed into the stomach, and then scattered all over the body. This feeling refreshed Shen Feng, and his mind and consciousness were much clearer in an instant.


    Then, the golden light flashed on his left hand and suppressed the impending magic blood.


    Although the force was soon suppressed this time, Shen Feng still had a cold sweat and lay on the ground for a few minutes before slowly standing up.


    "There are only two Yuning pills left." Shen Feng looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and felt distressed.


    Suddenly, a blood bug burst out of the ashes on the ground. Half of its wings had been burned, but it still rushed towards Shen Feng''s face door recklessly.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. It was too late to use the hundred war knife to cut, so he jumped to the side and was ready to avoid the attack of the blood Gu.


    But Shen Feng just made the devil''s blood pressure down, his body''s reaction was still relatively slow, and the thing happened suddenly. The blood Gu bit Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng felt a burning pain. He shot like lightning, dragged the blood Gu down, threw it on the ground and crushed it with one foot.


    "What a special thing, I was bitten by this thing again!" Shen Feng covered his burning neck and scolded loudly.


    Then he immediately went to the pile of ashes and checked it. For fear of another caught fish, Shen Feng leaned against a tree not far away after confirming that there was no surviving blood Gu.


    The toxicity of this blood bug is much weaker than that of golden winged blood bug, but Shen Feng can still feel the burning pain of the wound on his neck.


    Shen Feng didn''t delay. He quickly took out his mobile phone and gave it to tea. Last time she detoxified herself, and this time she had to rely on her.


    Just dialed the phone, the voice of tea came from the receiver: "hello? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "I''m walking in Xicheng park. Do you want to come with me?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I don''t have as much leisure as you. To remind you, the blood Gu clan was almost uprooted by the dragon group a few days ago because of your credit. Nanling is their territory. You''d better be careful." Tea cold tunnel.


    "Are you concerned with me?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Who has time to care about you? I just ask if you''re dead!" Tea chided a way.


    However, Shen Feng was not angry at all. He seemed to have seen the scene of red tea scolding himself with a red face, "I just had a hand with the leader of blood Gu clan. His life is thin and I have killed him, but I was bitten by blood Gu again."


    "What a worry! Where are you in Xicheng park? I''ll pick you up. " Tea said, his tone was full of anxiety.


    "Just came in, there was a grove, and I was right here." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You wait for me!" Tea finish, immediately hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng listened to the blind sound from his mobile phone and showed a helpless smile on his face.


    Then Shen Feng told Kang Shengguo what happened here. The disciple of Xuegu sect who drives a BMW has not been caught yet. He must be valued for being around the leader of Xuegu sect. He must know more.


    Kang Shengguo asked Shen Feng to take good care of himself and immediately organized members of the dragon group to arrest him.


    After catching the blood Gu sect himself, he explained everything about the blood Gu sect. From then on, the blood Gu sect was completely eliminated in the land of China and never appeared again, but these are later words


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a roar of engine, a red Lamborghini stopped at the gate of Xicheng park with a beautiful tail flick.


    The door opened and the red sleeve in red tights came down from the car.


    She got off and hurried to the inside of Xicheng Park

 Chapter 492

    "I''m here." Shen Feng sat on the bench at the gate of Xicheng Park and smiled at red tea.


    Red tea quickly walked over and looked at Shen Feng. The tension in her heart also eased a lot, but it was cold: "you can laugh and prove that there is nothing."


    Finish saying, tea turned to go, Shen Feng quickly called her: "don''t go, you see, it''s bleeding."


    Shen Feng hurriedly stopped in front of her and pointed to the wound on her neck.


    After being poisoned by the poison of golden winged blood bug, Shen Feng''s body has already had resistance to the poison of blood bug. The poison will not have much impact on him for a while.


    "What are you afraid of? A few poisonous teeth and insect eggs are left in the wound." Tea is not slow.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, his face immediately changed. He just saw the scene of those blood bugs eating the corpse of the blood bug sect leader. Now he feels uncomfortable.


    "What are you waiting for? Help me quickly." Shen Feng said to tea.


    "The last time I saved you was for your things. Tell me why I should save you this time." Red tea sat on the bench and recalled the slender jade legs. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly, and a funny smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "This......" Shen Feng was speechless. For a moment, he really couldn''t think of any legitimate reason.


    "If you can''t say it, I''ll go." Just as tea was about to get up, Shen Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it on her fragrant shoulder, "wait a minute, let me think again."


    "Can you take your hand first?" Red tea looked around at Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Forget, forget." Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and quickly took back his hand.


    But after thinking for a while, Shen Feng still couldn''t think of any reason, but the wound on his neck was getting more and more painful.


    "Can we detoxify it first? It hurts a little." Shen Feng pointed to the wound on his neck and said.


    Tea from getting the news to coming also took some time, she looked at the wound is constantly bleeding, also know not to delay too long, "OK, then you sit down first."


    Shen Feng quickly sat down and looked forward to red tea taking out some panacea for himself.


    Red tea stood up, raised her slender jade legs and sat directly on Shen Feng.


    Tea''s figure and appearance are impeccable. When such a beauty sits on her, Shen Feng can''t help feeling a little confused. After being poisoned by blood Gu, her body is a little hot and dry, and now her mouth is even dry.


    "What are you going to do? I didn''t say I would promise you by example." Shen Feng swallowed the water channel. As he spoke, he looked down.


    There is a V-neck on the chest of the red sleeve tights. From this angle, Shen Feng can just aim at the proud gully. The scene in front of him makes him daydream. Little Shen Feng can''t help but have some reactions.


    "If you want me to make a promise, I don''t mind at all." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as he looked up, he just saw red tea looking at himself with murderous eyes. He quickly shut his mouth.


    Tea white gave him a look, but his face brushed a touch of rosy clouds, "believe it or not, let you taste more pain."


    After that, the edge of red tea flashed, and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Hey, you''re kidding. Don''t use the knife." Shen Feng looked at the bright dagger in front of him.


    His voice just fell, "brush!" With a sound, the edge of the dagger flashed again, instantly cut the fingertips of red tea, and a few drops of blood seeped out of the fingertips.


    "No, don''t hurt yourself. If you''re really angry, scratch me with a dagger. Anyway, I''m rough and fleshy." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Drink the blood and don''t waste it." As he spoke, red tea handed the fingers stained with blood to Shen Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng subconsciously hid back.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t drink if you want to die." Tea Dai eyebrow a wrinkle, cold voice said.


    "All right." Shen Feng opened his mouth and held her bloody finger in his mouth.


    Shen Feng had tasted the taste of blood, but the blood of red tea had a strange smell. He couldn''t help sucking more. After a moment, red tea took out his fingers, but Shen Feng had a feeling that he still had more meaning.


    "Just drink a little. Don''t be so greedy." Tea face suddenly showed a smile.


    With that, she opened her lips and printed it on the wound on Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng can feel that red tea is sucking her wound and knows that she is sucking the poisonous blood from the wound with her mouth.


    "Poof." Tea spit out the poisonous blood, and then took another sip.


    So back and forth several times, red tea wiped his mouth and stood up: "OK, the wound is almost treated, and the poison can be solved after a period of time."


    Shen Feng didn''t expect it to be so simple. As soon as he wanted to say something, he felt a tingling sensation in his body. This feeling was like an electric shock. He wanted to stand up, but found that his legs were hard to use, and even his whole body couldn''t move.


    "Why can''t I move?" Shen Feng quickly asked tea.


    "I forgot to tell you that my blood is also poisonous, and it is more poisonous than blood Gu." Tea lying in Shen Feng''s ear, exhale as LAN Dao, "who made you so greedy just now."


    This breath made Shen Feng''s ears very itchy, but his body could not move at all, but his blood was highly toxic. He heard it for the first time.


    "Then how can I move?" Shen Feng wanted to continue asking.


    "From now on, it''s almost tomorrow morning." Tea calculated the time.


    "You''re not going to throw it here for me these hours." Shen Feng sat on the bench and said.


    "I''m going to take you home, but I don''t mind if you want to stay here." Red tea looked at Shen Feng in front of him, and his eyes showed a cunning color.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to your house. If there are evil spirits and beasts here, my life will be lost." Shen Feng replied quickly.


    Tea went to Shen Feng''s side, directly picked up Shen Feng and walked towards Lamborghini.


    Shen Feng leaned weakly against tea and smiled bitterly on her face. In this way, she was carried away by tea again


    Tea did not return to the dark lane, but came to a villa area in Nanling city and stopped in front of a villa.


    The villa is not big, but the courtyard is full of three or four luxury cars. It can be seen that red tea is a beautiful woman who likes cars very much, and the crashed Ferrari is not included in these cars.


    After entering the living room, red tea put Shen Feng on the sofa.


    "You really like cars. If I''m right, each one is a limited edition." Shen Feng smiled at tea.

 Chapter 493

    "Shut your mouth and believe it or not, I''ll put socks in your mouth." Tea white Shen Feng one eye way.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. Your socks must be fragrant." Shen Feng joked.


    Red tea''s face turned red and glanced at Shen Feng''s feet. "I didn''t say to use my socks. Your socks should taste good."


    As she spoke, she squatted down and prepared to take off her shoes for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng can''t move now. She can only let her fiddle with herself and quickly said, "I''m wrong. I promise to shut up."


    "That''s about the same. I don''t want to touch your smelly feet yet." Tea got up and went into his bedroom, leaving Shen Feng sitting on the sofa alone.


    After a while, he changed into a pair of pajamas and came out of the bedroom on the second floor.


    When Shen Feng saw her pajamas, he was not calm immediately. Her pajamas were of tulle, the color was red, her graceful figure was looming, and a pair of slender and white jade legs were shaking in front of him.


    It may be that the blood poison in his body has not been completely removed, and the feeling of dryness and heat at the bottom of his heart hit again.


    But he can only sit upright on the sofa and can''t move. He can only swallow his saliva and watch Red Tea walk back and forth in front of him.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?" Red tea hummed.


    "I haven''t seen it, but can you take into account my feelings and don''t wear so much?" Shen Feng said.


    Tea suddenly smiled, walked to Shen Feng''s side, stretched out a slender jade arm and put it on his shoulder, "why, isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Shen Feng replied without thinking.


    "All men are. They say one thing and do another. None of them is reliable." Tea stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Hua Hua..." the sound of running water in the bathroom came. Shen Feng didn''t mean to sit on the sofa, so he simply closed his eyes and went to sleep


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Feng opened his eyes in a trance. He found himself still sitting on the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, but it was still dark outside, and there was a dim light in the living room.


    The whole villa was also very quiet. There was no sound at all. It was even frightening.


    "She''s still very considerate." Shen Feng looked at the blanket with body fragrance and said in his heart.


    Then he tried to move his body and found that his limbs could move, but he was numb and relatively slow.


    When Shen Feng tried to move his body, "brush!" A dark shadow flashed out of the window.


    "Someone!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and he immediately became vigilant. Now his physical activity ability has not recovered. He dare not speak loudly. He can only move his body silently and calmly look at everything around him.


    Then, another dark shadow flashed, and Shen Feng immediately judged that there was more than one person in the other party.


    As soon as Shen Feng gritted his teeth, he suddenly sank down and hid between the sofa and the coffee table.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The three glasses on the first floor broke at the same time, and the three bodies rushed in from outside the villa.


    The three men were two men and a woman. One of the two men was a gray haired old man, and the other was about 40 years old. The woman looked less than 30 years old, and they were dressed in black, with weapons in their hands and full of murderous spirit.


    However, as the three came in, Shen Feng looked at the direction of the red tea bedroom.


    The bedroom door was tightly closed and there was no movement in it, as if nothing had happened.


    "Search!" The old man murmured.


    "Yes." The two men answered and were preparing to search in the villa when the door of the bedroom on the second floor suddenly opened, and a dagger flew over and flew directly to the old man''s face door.


    The old man looked at the dagger, his eyes were cold, and the war knife in his hand came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    "Miso!" The cold light flashed on the blade and directly split the dagger out.


    After splitting the dagger, the old man whispered, "go!"


    His voice fell. The man and woman first accelerated sharply, then jumped directly to the second floor and rushed to the bedroom.


    Just as they rushed to the door, a red figure flashed out. It was red tea. Red tea was wearing Tulle pajamas and holding a short sword in his hand. He cut directly to the man''s neck and went straight to the key.


    "Qiang!"


    The man also took out his short knife and hit it with the short sword of red tea, which made a dazzling spark in the dark villa.


    Tea and the man just fought, another woman holding a pair of daggers directly cut to the side of tea.


    Red tea flashed very quickly, turned over and hid, and landed steadily on the fence on the second floor. While she landed, she looked at the direction of the living room sofa with her remaining light and found that Shen Feng was not on the sofa.


    "Where is Shen Feng?" Tea heart a burst of doubt.


    Just when she was wondering, the old man kicked his legs and jumped up from the ground on the first floor. The sword in his hand crossed a bright arc and cut into red tea.


    Red tea looked at the old man''s attack, did not dare to be careless, and stepped back.


    "Bang!" The old man smashed the wooden fence on the second floor with a knife, and countless sawdust dissipated in the air.


    "Who are you?" The three people in front of red tea drank coldly.


    Through the short fight just now, she can see that the strength of the other three is not weak. It is difficult for her to be their opponent alone.


    "Don''t care who we are, hand over something and let you live!" The old man murmured.


    "I don''t know what you want!" Tea cold tunnel.


    "Don''t play garlic with us here. Since that thing has returned to China, it must be in the hands of your blood clan!" The old man continued.


    When the old man finished, Shen Feng, hiding between the back of the sofa and the curtains, immediately understood what they were talking about, but the thing has now entered his stomach and brought himself a lot of trouble.


    He can also guess that the other party should be the employer of the Seahawk mercenary corps, but he never expected that the other party would dare to rob things here, and the other party''s background should be not small.


    "I don''t have what you want at all. You can''t get it even if it''s with me." Tea cold channel.


    With that, she clenched the dagger in her hand and laid it in front of her, ready to fight at any time.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you one last chance and hand over the things quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" The old man''s eyes showed a cold killing intention

 Chapter 494

    The old man''s voice fell, and a man and a woman under him took action to surround red tea in the middle with the potential of encirclement, so as to prevent her from breaking through and escaping.


    "Hey, are you three ashamed to bully one?" A lazy voice came from behind.


    The three men looked surprised when they heard the sound. They didn''t expect that there were others in the room. They immediately turned their heads and looked.


    Shen Feng was sitting on the sofa, smiling at them.


    "Who are you? Why are you sneaking here!" The woman gave Shen Feng a cold drink.


    "Don''t you think it''s very funny that you broke into my house and asked me who I am here?" Shen Feng crossed his legs and said very calmly.


    "Since it''s your home, do you know where the things are!" The old man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Is what you''re talking about a red glass ball?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    He doesn''t want to talk to these people because he is still a little stiff. Delaying some time can slow him down. If he starts to fight these people now, it''s not much different from killing them.


    "Yes, that''s it. Do you know where it is?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    "Of course I know." Shen Feng looked around at the three and said.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and hand over the things quickly, otherwise today next year will be your Memorial Day!" The old man murmured.


    "If I hand over something, will you let go of our bitter wild mandarin ducks?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, red tea couldn''t help blushing and scolded in her heart: "who is a wild mandarin duck with you."


    "OK, as long as you hand over your things, I will let you go." The old man didn''t think about it and answered directly.


    "I believe you, you ghost. You bad old man is very bad." Shen Feng said disdainfully.


    Since these three people know that red tea is from the blood clan and dare to rob here, they must be ready to kill people and kill their mouths. Shen Feng has no doubt about this.


    "You''re smart. You''re dead anyway. Hand over something to make you die happily, otherwise..." the woman was cruel to Shen Feng, but she was interrupted by Shen Feng before he finished.


    "Don''t tell me about life and death. I don''t care. I just recognize money. Let''s talk about a price. How about I sell it to you."


    "We never do business with dead people!" The middle-aged man who had been silent spoke.


    "Coincidentally, I also like doing business with the dead. It''s hard to make money for the living these days. Making money for the dead is the king''s way." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    At this point, red tea can also see that Shen Feng is delaying time. Now she is also calculating Countermeasures in her mind.


    "How much do you want!" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Well." Shen Feng thought a little and stretched out two fingers.


    "20 million, no problem." The old man answered directly and cheerfully.


    "20 million, too little." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "200 million?" The old man hesitated a little.


    "I want two billion." Shen Feng directly said the price he wanted.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the three people''s faces changed at the same time. 2 billion can be said to be a sky high price.


    "The price is not much. You promised the sea eagle mercenary regiment $500 million. I''ve asked for more than $1 billion less." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "So you are a bad thing on the cruise ship!" The old man stared at Shen Feng with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "It''s just a small effort, but you have to thank me for saving you a lot of money." Shen Feng continued, "but look at you, you don''t plan to pay the foreigner."


    "If you know more about things, your life will be shorter. You don''t know that." The woman clenched a pair of daggers and was ready to do it at any time.


    "According to your words, those scientists should have died long ago?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The woman''s face was cold after listening to Shen Feng''s words, and red tea couldn''t help laughing after listening to Shen Feng''s words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. This boy is chewing his tongue with us, delaying time, killing them, and we''ll search by ourselves!" The old man ordered.


    "Yes!" The two men answered, jumped down from the second floor of the villa and attacked Shen Feng from the left and right directions.


    The old man suddenly turned around, and the sword in his hand was cold and attacked the direction of red tea.


    Shen Feng looked at the left and right people attacking with weapons, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. After a short period of recovery, his physical activity ability has been much stronger.


    "Brush!" The strange black light on the Tianmo ring flashed, and the silver snow and Baizhan knife appeared in his hand at the same time.


    Then Shen Feng''s legs made a sudden effort and his body bounced up from the sofa.


    "Double moon hanging!" Shen Feng roared.


    As his voice fell, Baizhan knife and snow flashed at the same time, and two bright lights crossed in the dark villa, like two curved moons.


    "Qiang! Qiang! "


    The sharp blade in Shen Feng''s hand hit the attack of the two people, blooming a dazzling spark.


    At the same time, they were forced out by Shen Feng at the same time.


    "What!" After they stabilized their figure, their faces showed surprise at the same time. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s power of this blow was so strong. Now they feel that their hands holding weapons are still numb.


    They did not know that Shen Feng''s body had not recovered. This was a blow that Shen Feng had accumulated strength for a long time. The purpose of this blow was to frighten them.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng''s body fell down and suddenly stepped on the tea table next to the sofa.


    Under the power of Shen Feng, the tea table was directly fragmented.


    The two men looked at the tea table at Shen Feng''s feet, and then looked at Shen Feng with cold face and murderous eyes. A trace of fear sprouted in their hearts.


    The old man also noticed here. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was stronger than red tea.


    "Let me tell you something. I''ve swallowed what you want." Shen Feng smiled.


    After that, the evil spirit appeared again in the corners of his eyes, and the blood red color appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, he''s possessed." The old man turned his head and looked at Shen Feng''s eyes. His face showed a surprised color. The man and woman were even more surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    Just a moment later, Shen Feng''s eyes had completely turned blood red. A violent spirit burst out of his body, and a strange red awn appeared on the Baizhan Dao and the snow.

 Chapter 495

    "You''re all going to die today!" The smile on Shen Feng''s face became ferocious and evil. His voice had no emotion. Looking at several people''s eyes seemed to look at the dead.


    "Withdraw!" The old man didn''t start with Shen Feng at all, so he whispered.


    After that, the edge of the war knife in his hand was cold, and he cut a knife to red tea, drove red tea back and fled quickly.


    "Yes!" The man and the woman also answered at the same time, each quickly retreated back and fled from where they came in.


    "If you want to go, you have to leave at least one!" Shen Feng smiled grimly, threw his arms at the same time, and Baizhan Dao and piaoyue got out at the same time, turned into two knives, and went straight to the back of a man and a woman who were running away.


    "No!" The woman sensed the danger behind her, rushed forward quickly, and rolled her body to avoid the attack of the snow.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the snow directly inserted into the wall of the villa.


    The woman looked at the trembling blade, looked startled, and quickly ran away.


    The man dodged a little slower, and the Baizhan knife scratched under his ribs, leaving a deep bone wound.


    "Ah!" The man let out a scream and ran away with great pain.


    Red tea saw that the old man ran away and didn''t catch up. She knew Shen Feng''s deficiency and reality. The blood poison on him had not been solved, and the old man''s strength was extraordinary. She was not an opponent by herself.


    In just a few seconds, the three fled without a trace, leaving only a mess in the villa and Shen Feng.


    "Are you okay?" Tea jumped down from the second floor, came to Shen Feng''s side and asked with concern.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, just lowered his head and tried to suppress the demon blood and the desire to kill in his body.


    After a while, Shen Feng slowly raised his head. His eyes slowly recovered Qingming and gasped heavily. The residual poison in his body was not clear. It was the limit to do what he had just done.


    "Fortunately, it scared them off." Shen Feng raised his head and said weakly.


    He had just subdued the devil''s blood pressure in the woods. Just now, he broke out forcibly, and then suppressed it again. Such a repetition made his body very weak. Now it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    With that, Shen Feng''s body was about to fall down.


    Red tea was quick in eyes and hands. She stretched out her jade arm to hold Shen Feng. Shen Feng leaned against a soft place.


    "You smell so delicious." Shen Feng forced out a smile.


    "Poor mouth." Tea face a red, white his one eye, and brought back to his bedroom.


    Shen Feng lay on the soft and comfortable bed of tea, and suddenly felt that his physical fatigue had weakened a lot.


    "Do you know who they are?" Shen Feng asked tea while lying in bed.


    Tea shook her head and Dai Mei said, "although I don''t know who they are, the other party''s skill is famous for being strong and domineering."


    "You should ask the blood clan about it." Shen Feng continued, "but your blood poison is really powerful. If I hadn''t forcibly mentioned the power of magic blood, I''m afraid we would become a pair of lonely ghosts today."


    "Who and you are a pair of lonely souls." Tea face again brushed a touch of rosy clouds, shy tunnel.


    Shen Feng looked at her shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s good to be a pair of wild mandarin ducks instead of lonely souls."


    "Play with me again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you taste the blood poison again." Tea finished, turned and walked towards the bathroom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark forest outside the villa area, those who escaped from the villa were gathering together.


    "Are you okay?" The old man asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s all right. Thank the Dharma protector for his concern." The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and said with severe pain.


    "The thing has been swallowed by the boy. What should I do now?" The woman asked in a deep voice.


    "This matter will never end like this. Let''s go back and tell the left and right messengers that it''s up to them to decide." The old man looked at the direction of the villa and said.


    "Yes!" The two answered, and the three disappeared silently into the woods


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, tea came with a basin of hot water.


    "Take off your clothes." Tea said to Shen Feng.


    "You don''t want to be strong with me." Shen Feng protected his hands in front of him and looked at the tea road with vigilant eyes.


    "What do you think? I want to put a hot towel on your chest." Tea white Shen Feng one eye way.


    "OK, but I really don''t have the strength now. Otherwise, you can help me." Shen Feng said that he was just joking. In his heart, this cold beauty would never take off her clothes.


    "OK." Tea readily agreed, then bent down and gently helped him unbutton his chest.


    Just now, the incident happened suddenly. Red tea didn''t have time to wear clothes at all. He was still wearing the tulle pajamas. Now he bent over in front of himself. The wide pajamas gave a panoramic view of the infinite scenery.


    "Purple." Shen Feng said strangely.


    "Hooligans!" Red tea stretched out her jade hand and twisted it around his waist. The painful Shen Feng bared his teeth and apologized again and again: "I really didn''t mean to see it."


    "Close your eyes or take them off yourself." Red tea hummed.


    "I close it. Can''t I close it?" Shen Feng quickly closed his eyes.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s handsome and ruffian face, red tea suddenly heard the scene of him holding himself in his arms and kissing himself. She is a strong woman. This feeling of being conquered makes her feel confused.


    "Why don''t you move?" Shen Feng opened a small slit in his left eye and secretly glanced at her.


    "What are you looking at? Look at the eyes and dig them out for you." Red tea saw Shen Feng peeking at himself and said "viciously".


    Then, she took off her clothes for Shen Feng and applied a hot towel to Shen Feng''s chest, which accelerated his blood circulation and accelerated the absorption of the side effects of blood poison.


    Shen Feng felt his chest warm, closed his eyes and went to sleep directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the bright sunshine in the morning came into the room, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. Although the first war last night made him very tired and many, he felt refreshed after sleeping, and the feeling of numbness and weakness basically disappeared.


    Shen Feng moved with his hand and just felt that his hand touched a soft place.


    "How soft." Shen Feng subconsciously kneaded it a few times.


    "Whining..." a burst of charming breath came into his ears. Shen Feng turned his head and looked. Red tea was lying beside his pillow

 Chapter 496

    But red tea is closing his eyes at this time and should still be sleeping.


    "Luckily she didn''t wake up." Shen Feng secretly rejoiced that when he was about to take back his hand, red tea opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she just saw Shen Feng''s big hand in front of her and clasped it tightly.


    "Lewd thief!" Tea just woke up, not very sober, subconsciously out of the foot, directly kicked Shen Feng out of the bed.


    After red tea kicked Shen Feng down, he immediately reacted and kicked Shen Feng down.


    Her face turned red. When she was about to get up, Shen Feng got up slowly from the ground, covered her stomach and said bitterly, "my aunt, I didn''t mean to. As for your foot so hard, you almost didn''t kick me to death."


    "Hum, who let you take advantage of me." Tea white Shen Feng one eye way.


    "You blame me for going to bed with me." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "It''s shameless. Who let your bed? This is my bed. Is there anything wrong with me sleeping in my own bed?" Tea red face, Jiao hum a way.


    "I can''t tell you." Shen Feng turned and was about to go out of the room when red tea whispered behind him, "I''m hungry. Can you help me get something to eat?"


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and walked out of the room.


    Red tea looked at Shen Feng''s back and suddenly lay in bed. Then he covered his head with a quilt. There was a burst of silver bell like laughter in the quilt.


    About forty minutes later, red tea dressed and went downstairs for dinner.


    Red tea looked at the breakfast on the table, including lean meat porridge, soup, peeled eggs, bread slices, ham and hot milk. Her face showed an incredible look. She thought Shen Feng was just taking a bite. Unexpectedly, he made so many things.


    "Wow, you can do so many things." Tea watching Shen Feng still busy in the kitchen, sat down and tasted a small bowl of lean meat porridge.


    "Well, it''s delicious. The meat and saltiness in your lean meat porridge are just right." Tea while eating.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. When you''re full, you''ll have the strength to kick me." Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Tea did not answer, just a smile, continue to eat their own breakfast, she may not have noticed, since last night, her smile has obviously increased a lot.


    When Shen Feng was ready to take his freshly fried eggs to the table, he found that there was little food left on the table. He knew he could eat, but he made enough for four people.


    "I''m a little hungry, so I ate a little more and kept a bowl of lean meat porridge for you." Tea is a little awkward.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it when I''m not full." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Full, full." Tea nodded again and again. She looked at Shen Feng, but there was a strange feeling in her heart


    After breakfast, Shen Feng said to red tea, "let''s go to the dark lane first when we find someone to clean up these."


    "The eldest sister went out on business yesterday. They may not be back until tonight at the earliest, so we have to wait first." Tea replied, saying that she began to clean up the mess of the living room.


    Shen Feng thought for a while. When people were gone, it was useless for him to go. He simply went to wash the dishes.


    At this time, tea''s mobile phone rang. It was from the Ferrari 4S store and said that yes, the car had been repaired.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll go right away." Tea happily hung up the phone, and then shouted to Shen Feng who was washing the dishes: "Hey, can you accompany me to the 4S store? My car has been repaired."


    "OK, when I finish washing the dishes." Shen Feng replied


    At the Ferrari 4S store, a Lamborghini stopped at the door. Shen Feng and red tea came down from the car.


    "Good morning, guys. What model would you like to see?" A young beauty in uniform came up.


    "Our car broke down. We''re going to pick it up." Shen Feng smiled at the beauty.


    "OK, please come here. There are special staff here to receive you." The beauty showed a professional smile.


    "I''ll wait for you here. Go." Shen Feng said to tea.


    "Yes." Tea answered and left with the staff.


    Shen Feng sat down at will and waited for tea.


    "Would you like tea and drinks, sir?" The beauty came over and continued to ask Shen Feng.


    "OK, please." Shen Feng replied politely that he had a lot of physical exertion yesterday, and almost all the breakfast made in the morning was eaten up by red tea. He was still a little hungry.


    The beauty took a cup of hot tea and some exquisite cakes and put them on the small table next to Shen Feng.


    "Do you want to see the new model? We have a new model here, which is very suitable for young men like you. " The beauty continued to smile at Shen Feng. She didn''t miss any chance to sell business.


    "No, thanks. I have no plans to buy a car." Shen Feng politely refused.


    Then he took a big bite of the cake. After all, he was a little hungry.


    The beauty was first rejected and looked at Shen Feng''s eating appearance. She remembered the tea who went to pick up the car. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes. Then she turned and muttered in a low voice: "it''s another one who is handsome and eats and drinks everywhere with the rich lady."


    Then the beauty left. Since Shen Feng didn''t plan to spend here, she didn''t have to waste time on him.


    Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of displeasure. Although her voice was small, she was heard by Shen Feng word by word. Just now, the disdainful eyes were also caught by Shen Feng.


    Then, Shen Feng chewed the cake in his mouth and swallowed, "beauty, do you have any more cakes? It''s delicious. Give me some more. "


    The beauty turned around and showed a professional smile, but now the smile looks very fake, making people look very uncomfortable, "OK."


    After a while, the beauty took a large plate of cakes and came over, but the cakes in the plate were no longer as exquisite as before, just some very ordinary cakes, and there were a lot of crumbs at the bottom of the plate.


    Shen Feng looked at the cakes on the plate and frowned. It seemed that the beauty wanted to embarrass herself.


    "Please get me another mocha and put a piece of sugar." Shen Feng continued.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the beauty was a little angry and secretly said, "there are still many requirements. She still yells at me here if she doesn''t buy a car."


    However, considering that Shen Feng came with red tea, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Just a moment." The beauty took a deep breath and replied. Then she quickly turned away and stopped looking at Shen Feng

 Chapter 497

    A Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the 4S store, and a strong man in a black suit came down from the co pilot''s position.


    This strong man is about the same height as Shen Feng. Although he is wearing a suit, Shen Feng can easily see that there is a callosity in the tiger mouth of his hands. At first glance, he is a person who often uses weapons.


    The strong man opened the rear door of Rolls Royce. A pair of red high-heeled shoes first appeared, and then a straight and slender jade leg stretched out from Rolls Royce. This leg alone can arouse people''s infinite reverie.


    Then, a charming beauty in a rose red dress came down.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Shen Feng''s face showed a smile. It was the landlady of the bar, Liu Xiang.


    As soon as I entered the door, several staff members said respectfully, "good morning, sister Xiang."


    Liu Xiang smiled and nodded in response, then looked around and saw Shen Feng sitting not far away.


    After seeing Shen Feng, Liu Xiang smiled and walked over directly.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. We really have a chance." Liu Xiang smiled at Shen Feng and sat next to him.


    "Yes, it seems that it was only two days ago." Shen Feng also showed a faint smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here? Buy a car? " Liu Xiang asked Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t want to buy it, but now I want it again." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Well, I have something else to do over there. I''ll come right away." Liu Xiang smiled charming and left


    "Your coffee is ready, sir." The beauty put the mocha coffee in front of Shen Feng without laughing.


    Shen Feng didn''t drink coffee, but stood up and walked directly towards a Ferrari parked not far away. The beauty hesitated a little and followed up.


    This Ferrari is surrounded by many people. It looks very small and has a streamlined beauty. It is indeed very pleasing to the eye.


    Shen Feng looked at the sign next to him and knew that 1000 cars had been sold worldwide, one of which was worth 15 million. Several people were watching the car, but the price deterred people.


    "Tell me about the performance of this car." Shen Feng said to the beauty behind him.


    "Sir, this car is beyond your means." The beauty reminded Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng answered, a cold voice came from one side: "are you New!"


    Liu Xiang walked over again with elegant steps and looked at the beauty with cold eyes.


    "Sister Xiang." The beautiful woman trembled with fear and hurriedly respected the tunnel.


    Although she just came to this 4S store to work for a short time, she knew that Liu Xiang was the boss behind the scenes.


    "Who taught you to talk to guests like that!" Liu Xiang continued to tunnel coldly.


    "Sister Xiang, i..." the beauty was speechless for a moment, lowered her head and couldn''t speak.


    "Apologize to Mr. Shen quickly!" Liu Xiang said in a deep voice.


    When the beauty heard Liu Xiang''s address to Shen Feng, she was immediately dumbfounded. Her face was pale and said to Shen Feng, "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but he could see that Liu Xiang seemed to have a high status here. Everyone was respectful to her, then smiled at Liu Xiang and said, "I''ll buy this car."


    With that, Shen Feng took out a bank card and clamped it with his index finger and middle finger.


    The beauty was stunned when she heard Shen Feng''s words. She thought Shen Feng was just a "little white face" who ate soft food, but Shen Feng''s tone seemed to be buying a toy instead of buying tens of millions of cars.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not going to go go through the formalities for Mr. Shen!" Liu Xiang said coldly to the beauty.


    "Yes, yes." The beauty answered, took the bank card and ran away. She regretted that it was too late.


    "The employees here listen to you. You won''t be the boss here, too." Shen Feng smiled at Liu Xiang.


    "Yes, this 4S store is also mine." Liu Xiang replied.


    "I wonder why you take a Rolls Royce since you are the boss here?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then you are also the owner of the bar. Why do you come to my bar to drink?" Liu Xiang asked.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "ha ha, I helped you last time. You have to give me a discount this time."


    "That car can be discounted, but this one can''t. of course, if you treat the landlady comfortably, it''s not without discussion." Liu Xiang has all kinds of feelings for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Xiang and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t see through the woman.


    At this time, red tea came over from a distance with the car key. She looked at Shen Feng talking and laughing with Liu Xiang, and felt a little sour and jealous in her heart.


    "The car is repaired. Let''s go." Tea came to Shen Feng''s side, affectionately took his arm and said.


    "Leave in such a hurry. Don''t you introduce your little girlfriend to me?" Liu Xiang glanced at red tea and smiled at Shen Feng. A few days ago, at the door of the bar, she also saw the power of red tea, but red tea didn''t know her.


    Tea face a red, I do not know why the heart is some secretly happy, before Shen Feng spoke, she introduced herself: "my name is tea, nice to meet you."


    "Nice name. My name is Liu Xiang." Liu Xiang smiled and continued, "our names seem to match very well. Tea leaves fragrance."


    After Liu Xiang said this, the relationship between them seemed to be close again. They began to chat. After a while, they simply put Shen Feng aside.


    About twenty minutes later, the beauty who went to go through the formalities trotted over all the way. She changed her previous attitude and said respectfully, "Sir, the formalities have been completed. Here is your car key and here is your bank card."


    Shen Feng put away the bank card, then took the car key and walked to tea: "don''t you like the car? Now I give it to you."


    The beauty looked at Shen Feng and her eyes were almost falling off. The 15 million sports car was given away when she said to give it away.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, red tea was a little stunned, then took the car key and said happily, "thank you."


    With that, tea can''t wait to test.


    "There is no bonus this month. Go back and reflect on yourself. If this happens again next time, go straight!" Liu Xiang said to the beauty.


    The beauty can only swallow the bitter water in her stomach, but she also knows that it is lucky for her to keep the job if she provokes people of Shen Feng''s level.


    "Now we are destined for someone. You can leave me a phone number." Liu Xiang stretched out her jade hand and put it on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Of course, I have to go to your bar for an extra drink when I have time, but I don''t want to encounter things like last time." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I promise not." Liu Xiang smiled and said.


    After testing the car, red tea and Shen Feng left at the same time.


    Liu Xiang looked at Shen Feng''s back and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Just after Shen Feng left, the strong man in black suit came up and said, "sister Xiang, someone wants to see you."


    "I see." Liu Xiang turned and left

 Chapter 498

    On the way back, while driving a new car, red tea asked Shen Feng, "why did you suddenly send me the car?"


    "You saved my life twice. It''s a reward." Shen Feng looked at the scenery flying by outside the window and replied with a smile.


    "How do you know sister Xiang?" Tea asked Shen Feng.


    "Sister Xiang, you''re close enough." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, "if you have nothing to do, stay away from her."


    "Why?" Tea some doubt way.


    "I don''t know, man''s intuition." Everything about Liu Xiang appeared in Shen Feng''s mind, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He always had a hunch that his two encounters with this woman seemed accidental, but in fact there was something special


    At a beach in Nanling City, Liu Xiang, dressed in a beach skirt, was sitting on a beach chair, blowing the sea breeze comfortably. The strong man held an umbrella for her.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see me? Why? He hasn''t arrived yet. " Liu xiangdai frowned slightly, picked up the cocktail on the small table next to her, tasted it gently, and expressed dissatisfaction in her tone.


    "This..." the strong man was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a red bikini came not far away. The beautiful woman had a concave and convex figure, no fat and a pair of sunglasses. If Shen Feng was present, she would immediately recognize her as one of the three people who attacked them last night.


    "Sister Xiang." The woman was respectful to Liu Xiang.


    "What happened last night didn''t succeed." Liu Xiang said softly.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xiang. There''s something wrong." The woman whispered.


    "You are not here for the first day. You should know the consequences of a mistake." Liu Xiang picked up the cocktail with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Subordinates know their mistakes." The woman lowered her head as if she had done something wrong, and then told the story of last night.


    "I didn''t expect that he swallowed the magic blood." Liu Xiang flashed a fine light in her eyes and continued to command the woman: "keep an eye on their movements. The boy''s identity is not simple. Don''t be found. Go."


    "Yes." The woman answered and turned away.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Liu Xiang drank all the cocktails in the cup. When she was about to stand up, several men in flower underpants came over.


    "Beauty, we also have wine here. Why don''t you come and have a drink with my brothers." Several men smiled at Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang looked at the people and showed a charming smile on her face. The people immediately seemed to have lost their soul. When she was about to step forward, the strong man stood in front of them, and there was a heartrending scream on the beach


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ferrari is speeding on the seaside highway. Like Haining, Nanling city is close to the seaside, and the scenery is still beautiful.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are always outside the window. At this time, he has thousands of thoughts. He not only wants to solve the problem of magic blood in his body, but also wants to find out what the group of people last night came from. The great Revenge of Tiangang sect has not been reported. Zero organization and underground League, as well as the strength of the world, are also eyeing China


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng didn''t feel a headache. He stretched out his hand and kneaded his temples.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Chen this time. Suddenly, there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked Li Chen.


    "Emergency rescue mission!" Li Chen''s low voice came.


    When Shen Feng heard that there was a task, he wondered. He was from the local group. It should be Kang Shengguo''s business to release the task. How could he be replaced by Li Chen?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he still replied, "yes!"


    "Where are you?" Li Chen asked Shen Feng.


    "Nanling."


    "Now go to Nanling airport. The specific situation is on the way." Li Chen said.


    "Go to the airport." Shen Feng said to tea.


    Knowing that Shen Feng was from the dragon group, red tea quickly turned and drove to the direction of Nanling airport.


    Along the way, Li Chen told Shen Feng about the matter.


    Dai Xianxue, a Chinese research scholar, was kidnapped to South America by a group of mercenaries during his investigation abroad. Because Dai Xianxue had important information, Kang Shengguo led people to the rescue in person. Just ten minutes ago, Kang Shengguo sent a distress signal to the dragon group.


    This mission is very critical, so you are ordered to go with lengfei.


    Shen Feng knew Kang Shengguo''s strength and it must be unusual for him to send a distress signal, but Shen Feng didn''t expect him to act with lengfei.


    Just after arriving at the airport, a military vehicle came to pick up Shen Feng.


    "I''m gone and I''ll be back soon." Shen Feng smiled at tea and said.


    With that, Shen Feng opened the door and left. Before he left, he specially told red tea to keep more heart when he saw Liu Xiang next time.


    Red tea watched Shen Feng get on another military vehicle. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. I don''t know when the man who had only met several times already had a place in her heart.


    "You must come back safely." Tea said to herself, she just wanted to say this to Shen Feng, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Shen Feng boarded a military express plane and flew straight to South America


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South America on the other side of the earth is dark. A small town called terera is dark, dead silent and almost without any light.


    Outside the town, countless troops and armored vehicles surrounded the town.


    Because a secret biochemical research base was leaked underground, the small town with a population of only 200000 became a human purgatory. These troops received only one order not to allow anyone and creatures to come out of the small town, and Kang Shengguo, Dai Xianxue and others were in the small town.


    "Bang!" At the sound of a gun, a sniper lying on the military vehicle shot a nearby wild dog in the head, and fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    Then there was the sound of heavy machine guns, and several citizens trying to get close fell under the muzzle of the gun at the same time.


    "Shit, I don''t know what those scientists are studying all day. They make people invisible." The sniper looked at the twitching body from the sniper mirror and scolded.


    The duty of soldiers is to defend the country and surround the territory, but now they kill the people of their own country with their weapons. The feeling in their hearts is very uncomfortable.


    "You really should let those damn scientists stand in a row and let him taste the heavy machine gun in my hand!" The heavy machine gunner hates the tunnel.

 Chapter 499

    When several soldiers were indignant, more than 30 citizens approached.


    "Don''t go any further. Go home. We''ll shoot if we go any further!" The heavy machine gunman shouted at more than 30 nearby citizens.


    There were more people this time. He couldn''t bear to pull the trigger. After all, it was all fresh life.


    But when those citizens heard the voice, they not only didn''t retreat back, but their eyes turned a trace of blood red, like a bloodthirsty beast, rushed over desperately and tried to cross the roadblock.


    "Fuck, fire!" One of the soldiers roared, and the assault rifle and heavy machine gun spit out a tongue of fire at the same time.


    More than ten seconds later, only a body was left on the ground.


    Those soldiers looked at the corpses in front of them, all silent, and no one said a word more.


    It is precisely because of the leakage of the biochemical research base that some citizens are infected with this virus and become extremely crazy and bloodthirsty, and this virus will spread rapidly. Therefore, the military issued a death order to close the city and cut off all internal and external contacts.


    After a while, a little girl of about seven or eight years old ran over in shock. She looked at the corpses all over the ground and looked frightened in her eyes: "help me, please help me, I''m really afraid."


    The soldiers looked at the little girl. No one had the courage to shoot and let the little girl approach slowly.


    The heavy machine gunner threw the heavy machine gun aside, jumped out of the military vehicle and was ready to go forward to meet the little girl, "bang!" The little girl was shot in the head and fell to the ground.


    "Shit, who the fuck fired the gun? Can''t you see she''s a normal person?" The heavy machine gunner roared in the direction of the gunshot.


    It was a middle-aged officer who shot. The officer''s eyes were sharp. He put away his pistol, looked coldly at the heavy machine gunner and said, "the order we received is not to let anything out of the city! A command is a command! "


    "But she''s just a child, and she''s a normal person." The heavy machine gun has an unwilling tunnel in the palm of its hand.


    "Can you guarantee that she is a normal person! If she carries the virus, do you think about the consequences? " The officer growled.


    "I..." the heavy machine gunman lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I tell you, if she carries the virus, these brothers around you and more people will die!" The officer''s voice reached every soldier''s ear.


    Then he looked around at the soldiers and shouted, "as long as the danger alarm is not lifted, we are facing the enemy!"


    "Yes!" Everyone answered.


    After the officer finished, a soldier ran over and said, "Sir, Colonel Yinuo wants to see you."


    "I''ll come right away." The officer said, followed the soldier and left


    In a temporary tent just built, a middle-aged man in a suit, an old man with glasses and a young woman are waiting.


    The man in the suit is colonel Yinuo. The old man and the young woman are equipped with a lot of equipment. They are scientists.


    When the officer came in, Colonel Yinuo immediately stood up, greeted him and said, "brother, how are you recently."


    "Not at all!" The officer replied coldly.


    Colonel Yinuo didn''t seem to mind his cold attitude, but continued to smile and say, "this is Mr. Dhaka and his assistant, both outstanding scientists."


    "Hum, scientists are crazy and don''t have a good thing!" The officer drank coldly.


    When the old man and the young woman were about to say something, Colonel Yinuo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m kidding you."


    "Brother, I need your help. Now I need an elite team to take them into terera to find antiviral serum and resolve this crisis." Colonel Yinuo continued to the officer.


    The officer''s face changed. Now this small town is undoubtedly very dangerous, and all the resources inside are cut off, but if the crisis can be resolved, more people will be saved.


    "Okay, but there''s a precondition I have to tell you." The officer murmured.


    "Go ahead." Colonel Yinuo smiled.


    "As long as I haven''t received the order, the people in the city are only allowed in and not out!" The officer spoke coldly.


    "This..." Colonel Yinuo looked at the old man and the woman and motioned for their advice.


    "When something like this happens, we must solve it. We will never be afraid of death." The old man replied without thinking, and the woman nodded.


    "OK, I''ll send the best team to go with you." The officer saw that they did not hesitate, but also had some admiration. When he was about to turn around and arrange, Colonel Yinuo came over and whispered, "this event has a great impact. People from China and country a are coming. Be prepared."


    Colonel Yinuo said and walked out of the tent


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 300 kilometers above the small town of terera, a military aircraft is flying at high altitude. In the cabin of the aircraft, there are more than a dozen fully armed soldiers. The first one looks cold and is one of the leaders of zero organization, ice emperor Sachi.


    "Ready, parachute in 15 minutes. Our task this time is to bring back virus samples and anti-virus serum from the base." Sage murmured to the rest.


    "Yes!" The men answered in unison.


    Sarkozy nodded, picked up his cell phone and dialed a number and said, "talk to their heads of government. We have come. Tell their people not to hurt us by mistake."


    "Yes." A voice came from the mobile phone.


    Twenty minutes later, the cabin door opened, and Sarkozy ordered with an umbrella bag on his back: "this mission is only allowed to succeed, not to fail!"


    With that, he was the first to leap down from the sky


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s plane is not too far from the small town of terera. Although Shen Feng and lengfei are ready to act together, they are not on the same plane, so they can only talk by radio.


    They have unified the way to enter the small town, that is, parachuting into the city, so that they can reach the designated position as soon as possible.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''m ready to parachute first." Shen Feng said to lengfei by radio.


    "OK, I have ten minutes to get there." Lengfei''s voice came from the headset.


    "Yes." Shen Feng replied.


    With that, the cabin door opened slowly. Although there was a small town below, it was still dark. Shen Feng rushed down with an arrow step with a parachute on his back and jumped down from the sky

 Chapter 500

    The biochemical experiment base is located in a remote underground laboratory in the underground of terera town.


    A middle-aged man squatted vigilantly at the door and listened to the movement outside. An old man modulated something on a simple experimental table by means of a weak light from a standby power supply.


    The middle-aged man is Kang Shengguo, and the old man is an authority in the Chinese scientific community, Dai Xianxue.


    Because of this, Kang Shengguo separated from several members of the dragon group. He led Dai Xianxue to withdraw to the laboratory. Dai Xianxue took advantage of this time to develop serum.


    "This virus is so powerful that it has been able to destroy people''s central nervous system and has strong infectious ability. I don''t know who developed it." Dai Xianxue took off his glasses and wiped the sweat path on his forehead.


    "Dai Lao, or we''ll withdraw first." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "No, I must understand it, otherwise it will be a devastating disaster if it overflows." Dai Xianxue listened to the scattered gunfire outside and continued, "and it''s so dangerous outside. It''s definitely inconvenient for you to take me with you."


    "It''s too dangerous to leave you here alone, and the distress signal has been sent. It''s estimated that someone will come to save us in a while." Kang Shengguo resolutely refused.


    "Well, I''ll study it again." Dai Xianxue put on his glasses and was about to walk to the experimental table, "bang!" At first, there was a gunshot nearby, and then a burst of dense prosperity followed.


    As the gunshot rang out, a burst of rapid and disorderly footsteps came from the outside.


    As soon as Kang Shengguo''s eyes sank, he immediately turned off the light, held his breath and looked out warily.


    I saw more than a dozen men with red eyes and wearing base guard clothes running in a hurry towards the direction of gunfire not far away. These were people who were infected with the virus, lost their mind and fell into madness.


    "It seems that they were attracted by the gunshot." Kang Shengguo listened to the footsteps and went a long way.


    "Is our man here?" Dai Xianxue said to Kang Shengguo.


    "It should not be. Our people rarely use heat weapons. It should be the army of country a or the local army." Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "What shall we do? Can my research continue?" Dai Xianxue asked.


    "Wait a minute." Kang Shengguo thought for a moment and said


    Outside the manor less than 200 meters away from the experimental base, about 1000 red eyed people surrounded here and attacked frantically.


    In the manor, a small group of soldiers were besieged there. Judging from their clothes, they should be the guards of the original base.


    They locked the gate of the manor tightly with iron chains. Several soldiers kept fighting back on the roof of the manor. The weapons in their hands spit out a tongue of fire, and rows of people who were infected with the virus fell down.


    However, with more and more gunshots, more and more people gathered. After a while, the effort has expanded several times, and it is still increasing.


    "No, there are too many people. Our ammunition is limited and we can''t support it." One of the soldiers changed his empty cartridge clip and said to a leading officer.


    "Our connection with the outside world has been cut off. We have become abandoned children. We have no choice but to die when we run out of ammunition." Another soldier also said.


    The leading officer looked at the "sea of people" below, and his eyes showed determination, "I''ll lead them away! You take the opportunity to go! "


    "No, we''ll die together if we want to die!" The rest of the team echoed.


    "It''s better for me to die alone than everyone else. This is my last order!" The officer then went downstairs without hesitation. First, he threw two grenades, blew a blood path in the crowd, and then rushed out. Not long later, he was swallowed by the crowd


    His death bought time for a small group of people. The soldiers withdrew from the side to a building 100 meters away in tears.


    Just as the soldiers evacuated, a dozen parachutes fell from the sky.


    "It''s support. Someone has come to support us." A soldier looked at the parachute in the sky and shouted in surprise.


    When the first parachute fell, a cold-blooded middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone. This man was sarge of zero organization.


    Sarkozy looked at the embarrassed soldier in front of him and said coldly, "who are you!"


    Instead of answering, several soldiers asked sage, "are you here to save us?"


    Sarkozy looked at the people in front of him with a trace of disdain in his eyes, sneered and said, "do you still expect someone to come to you? Don''t dream. Even if you get to the side of the town, you will be killed by your own people. "


    "What!" The soldiers looked shocked, and Sarkozy''s words could be said to have cut off their hope of life.


    With that, the parachutes behind him fell one after another, and Sarkozy took them to the direction of the underground research base.


    Those infected with the virus, seeing someone here, coaxed their eyes and tried their best to come here. When they saw that those people were about to catch up with savage.


    "Frozen!" With a low roar, sage suddenly burst out a very low temperature. Centered on his body, frost began to form around him, and several people close to him were immediately frozen.


    Several people around Sarkozy were not afraid at all. They showed their weapons one after another and easily killed a path of blood.


    Those soldiers who had lost their hope of life looked at the scene in front of them and rekindled their hope, "please let us follow you. We are the guards of this base, and we are all familiar with the route."


    "No! Follow me again and kill you now! " Said savage coldly.


    After listening to sarge''s words, the soldiers immediately stopped. No one dared to take another step forward for fear of being killed. They could only watch sarge and others continue to rush towards the secret base.


    "What shall we do now? Are you waiting to die here? " One of the soldiers was dejected.


    "Find something to eat first." Another soldier said that they haven''t rested for a moment since the accident, let alone eat.


    After saying that, the people looked into the building not far away


    More than 20 minutes later, a black spot in the sky was falling rapidly. When the black spot approached, it was seen that it was a person. That person was Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng was less than 200 meters from the ground, he opened his parachute and accurately landed on the roof of the building.


    After taking off his parachute and other equipment, Shen Feng first looked around vigilantly, and then quietly waited for lengfei''s arrival here

 Chapter 501

    While Shen Feng was waiting, a burst of rapid footsteps came from downstairs.


    "Someone!" Shen Feng immediately became alert and hid behind the air conditioner.


    Then, seven or eight armed soldiers came up with weapons and some food and drink.


    "After looking for so many rooms, I only found so many things." One of the soldiers complained.


    "It''s good to have food. Why complain? We don''t hide in the room. Why come to the roof?" Another man put a big mouthful of bread in his mouth and hesitated.


    "You''re stupid. There''s a wide field of vision here. We''ll know what''s going on first." A soldier standing on the edge of the building, looking at the direction of the research base, continued, "those damn people don''t take us. This time, they''ll never come back."


    "If only they could bring out the antiviral serum." Said another soldier.


    "Unfortunately, Captain, for us..." one soldier choked, and the others were all in grief.


    Their conversations were all heard by Shen Feng word for word, and they could also be recognized as survivors of the research base.


    "It seems that if you want to complete the task, you must rely on their strength." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng jumped and stepped on the air conditioner, making a dull noise.


    The soldiers who were eating immediately became alert, subconsciously pointed their weapons at the direction of the sound, and found that Shen Feng was looking at them with a smile.


    "Who are you! How could you sneak here! " The soldier standing on the edge of the building whispered.


    "Don''t say who it is, we''ll shoot." Another soldier also whispered.


    "You don''t have to shoot me, but if you disturb these people below, you should know what the consequences are." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    Several people looked at each other and all fell into silence. Shen Feng did say so.


    "Do you want to live?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes." One of the soldiers answered without hesitation.


    "Then let''s cooperate." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "We don''t even know who you are. Why should we cooperate with you?" The soldier standing on the edge of the building whispered. He is now the leader of the team.


    "Because you can live." Shen Feng stared into the man''s eyes and said very briefly. This reason is also the most urgent need of the soldiers in front of him.


    The leading soldier pondered a little. Now they are waiting to die. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, they must seize it, so they clenched their teeth and said, "OK! As long as you can live! "


    Shen Feng looked at the people in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "You should know that an old man from China was kidnapped in the research base." Shen Feng asked the leading soldier.


    "That is said to be a very powerful expert, but he was rescued not long after he came." The soldier replied.


    "Who saved it?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "They were also rescued by several Chinese people. They are very powerful. Our people are not opponents at all. We can only watch them leave. That''s why the virus leaked." The soldier was terrified.


    "Where have they gone?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, but I haven''t come out of the base yet." The soldier shook his head and said.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed in the sky, and a parachute fell down. The person on the parachute was lengfei.


    After lengfei landed, she looked at the embarrassed soldiers coldly and asked Shen Feng in Chinese: "who are they?"


    "They are the guards and survivors of the base. We can''t do without them if we want to complete the task." Shen Feng also answered lengfei in Chinese.


    "I just received a notice on the plane that the city has been completely closed. If I can''t find the serum, no one can get out." Lengfei''s eyes showed concern.


    They both spoke Chinese. The soldiers didn''t know what Shen Feng was talking about.


    "Do you know where the antiserum is?" Shen Feng turned and asked the soldiers.


    The soldier in charge shook his head and said, "this kind of confidential thing is not accessible to us at all. We are only responsible for the guard outside the base."


    "Now the situation has changed. We can''t go until we find the serum, otherwise we''ll all be trapped here." Shen Feng continued to several people.


    The soldiers looked at each other. One of them stood up and said, "although I don''t know where the serum is, there is a place in the base to prohibit anyone from entering. The guard is also the most strict. If there is any, it should also be there."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    But none of the soldiers in front of them moved because they escaped from the base and didn''t want to return at all.


    "Why don''t you go?" Shen Feng asked.


    "We don''t want to die." Said the chief soldier.


    "Then you''ll die here." Shen Feng said and took lengfei downstairs.


    The soldiers looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and all followed


    Because the movement made by Sachi''s team was very big, almost all the people infected with the virus were attracted to the past, and only twos and threes wandered by the roadside.


    They watched Shen Feng come out of the building and rushed up with red eyes.


    In Shen Feng''s hand, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand, "die!" Shen Feng''s knife fell, and a head flew into the sky and rolled down not far away.


    Lengfei also pulled out the short dagger he carried with him, and the results were several in an instant.


    The soldiers who followed behind were also greatly encouraged, as if they had found a backer.


    "Try not to shoot unless there are special circumstances!" Shen Feng said to the soldiers.


    "OK." They answered and took out their military knives, but before they could make a move, they were all solved by Shen Feng and lengfei. They quickly came to the periphery of the underground research base.


    The underground research base looks like a factory from the outside. The periphery here is full of corpses, all of which are battle marks left by Sarkozy and others. There are a large group of people infected with the virus wandering at the door.


    "Is there any other entrance to the research base?" Shen Feng asked several soldiers behind him.


    "We know there are two entrances. One is here and the other has been blown up." The first soldier thought, "yes, there are several vents!"

 Chapter 502

    In a hidden ventilation duct of the research base, Shen Feng and lengfei followed a small group of soldiers carefully.


    The ventilation duct is very wide and made of cement. It is two meters high and wide enough for three people to walk side by side. Several people walk very carefully because the cement duct is very thin. If a sound comes out, it may disturb other things.


    "How far is it?" Shen Feng asked the leading soldier.


    "We''ll almost be in the center of the base in ten minutes." The leading soldier whispered.


    Just then, there was a confused sound and outside. After hearing the sound, several people came to a wide shutter not far away. Through the shutter, they saw the scene in the base.


    In the base, a group of bloody and fearless people are frantically attacking a heavily armed man. The man trapped in the middle is a member of zero organization.


    The man was holding a dagger, and a red flame was burning on the dagger.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dagger crossed a person who was infected with the virus, leaving a bloody wound in an instant, and the body began to burn.


    Although he was burning with fire, he was not afraid of death and still rushed towards the zero organization members.


    Although the zero organization member was very powerful, his fists could not defeat his four hands. A moment later, he was submerged in the crowd.


    Shen Feng and others looked at the scene in front of them, all holding their breath, especially the soldiers were afraid to breathe.


    "It''s them. They''re the ones who came first." One of the soldiers said in a very small voice.


    "It seems that zero is one step ahead of us." Shen Feng frowned and said to lengfei, "the people of zero organization should be nearby. I''m responsible for looking for serum, and you''re responsible for taking people to rescue Kang group."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to act by yourself. It''s so chaotic here." Lengfei refused.


    "Now we have to do this. If the serum is taken away by zero tissue, none of us will want to go out." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Lengfei Daimei locked her eyebrows. Naturally, she knew this truth, but she still didn''t trust Shen Feng to go alone, "otherwise you would take two people with you."


    "Taking them against zero organization will undoubtedly expose themselves faster. You need some people to find Kang group." Shen Feng said and carefully opened the shutters.


    "Be careful and keep in touch." Lengfei told Shen Feng''s back.


    Shen Feng turned back, smiled at her, made an OK gesture, and then left the ventilation duct


    After Shen Feng left the ventilation duct just now, he came to the base.


    Where the zero organization was attacked just now, the people with the virus have dispersed, leaving only the bodies of the zero organization members lying in a pool of blood.


    "What a pity." Shen Feng shook his head. When he was about to leave, the zero organization member who fell in a pool of blood suddenly opened his eyes, which showed a bloodthirsty light, and quickly got up from the ground.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng was startled by the situation in front of him and suddenly stepped back.


    The zero organization members roared and rushed up like a bloodthirsty beast.


    "Shit, if you can live after death, let you die again!" Shen Feng scolded secretly, and the hundred war knife in his hand flashed and cleaved directly at the man''s neck.


    The zero organization member was different from others. He looked at the sharp edge of the hundred war knife, but he subconsciously dodged away, and the speed was not slow at all.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s one actually split the air.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s face was startled.


    Just when Shen Feng was surprised, the man''s body rushed back, directly jumped at Shen Feng, opened his bloody mouth and bit over.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and he kicked the man''s chest like lightning.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the man''s chest sank in an instant, and his body immediately flew out under great power and hit the wall not far away.


    If a normal person gets this kick, he will lose most of his life if he doesn''t die, but the person struggles from the ground, gets up and rushes over again.


    "Die!" Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance this time. The speed of the knife was several times faster than just now. He directly crossed his neck and cut off his head.


    The body fell to the ground and became quiet.


    Although one problem was solved, the noise attracted more people with red eyes.


    "Withdraw!" Shen Feng had no intention of fighting with them, and quickly ran to the place with few people, while those with blood red eyes closely followed behind.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng rushed into a room and closed the door tightly and locked it, isolating those people from the outside.


    The doors of the base are basically made of steel. Those people can''t rush in at all. They can only knock on the door.


    After a short period of safety, Shen Feng began to check the things in the room. It seems to be a place similar to a bedroom. There is a big bed and a variety of daily necessities.


    There is also a picture of a little girl at the head of the bed. The little girl is about ten years old and has a bright smile.


    "I''m afraid the owner here is the same as the things outside." Shen Feng murmured to himself, then looked away and found a map right next to the photo.


    Although the map was completely hand drawn, the things on it were clearly marked and he could easily understand it.


    "God helps me." Shen Feng took the map, left the room from the vent and went towards the position marked on the map


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the center of the research base, Saatchi has broken through the siege and came here with zero organization people. They only lost three people, and the others are basically intact.


    "My Lord, the antiserum should be here." One of the zero organization members pointed to the room road surrounded by glass curtain wall not far away.


    "Open it!" Sage ordered.


    "Yes." The man immediately went forward, but he found that the room was unlocked by fingerprints and pupils. They couldn''t open it at all. If it was forcibly damaged, it would inevitably touch the self destruction device.


    The man immediately took down his backpack, took out a microcomputer from it, connected it to the door lock and began to crack the password.


    Others were on guard and scattered around,


    "How long will it take?" Asked sage to the man.


    "It will take some time, about five minutes." The man answered as he skillfully remembered the screen.

 Chapter 503

    After listening to his words, sage frowned and said, "isn''t this password set by us? How can we be so slow."


    "This password should have been changed." The man answered and continued to crack the code.


    "Thanks to our technical and scientific research support for them, we ended up defending us!" Savage''s cold tunnel.


    When they cracked the password, a special force was also approaching quickly. There was an old man and a young woman in the special force, who also came to look for anti-virus serum.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." a gunshot rang out, and more than 30 people who were infected with the virus fell down.


    "There''s a special force coming!" When the zero organization heard the gunshot, they immediately got on alert, and sage looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    "Come on! Faster. " Sage ordered the man who cracked the code.


    "Yes." The man''s fingers flew, like playing some kind of beautiful music


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Professor, it seems that someone here came earlier than us." The young woman looked at the body on the ground and said to the old man.


    "From their trajectory, they went straight to the direction of the serum storage room. They should be from country A." The old man pushed his glasses.


    He used to be one of the core scientists in this research base, but recently he was transferred to other places, so he also knows the inside story here very well.


    "Captain, we must hurry up, or everything here will be destroyed." The old man said to an officer of the special forces, and then quickly accelerated his pace


    "Open!" The man who cracked the password shouted excitedly, falling with his voice, "pa!" With a sound of, the door lock of the glass curtain wall was opened immediately.


    Seeing that the door was unlocked, sage rushed into the room and put all the three test tubes stored in the freezer in a special box.


    "Get the things and withdraw!" Saki came out with the box and gave a cold drink to his people.


    "Yes!" The people of zero organization responded in unison and were preparing to evacuate from the other direction, "bang!" A shot fired and a bullet was fired directly at a member of zero organization.


    The people who followed sarge were not simple people. The moment the bullet came, the man jumped back and hit the concrete wall.


    "Stop and put down your things!" A Special Forces officer, holding an assault rifle in his hand, walked coldly.


    At the same time, a dozen heavily armed special forces soldiers and an old man wearing glasses rushed in behind him.


    The old man stared at the box in Sarkozy''s hand and said in a deep voice, "hand over something. It doesn''t belong to you."


    "Don''t belong to us? Even your technology is provided by us. Why doesn''t it belong to us! " Sacchi''s eyes were cold, and a strange ice blue flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and a sharp cold burst out of his body.


    "The only person who stops me is death!" Savage murmured.


    As his voice fell, seven or eight huge ice cones condensed out of thin air, "whoosh..." those ice cones flew over in an instant, like sharp spears, and easily penetrated the bodies of several soldiers.


    While penetrating the body, their body surface began to frost. In just a few breaths, they became an ice sculpture.


    "Shit, kill these bastards!" The officers of the special forces, led by them, shouted a curse and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Dada, dada..." the muzzle of the gun spit out a tongue of fire, and bullets rain down on the people of zero organization.


    "Barrier!" A short and fat man let out a low cry and waved his hands violently. In the air, a transparent wall was formed in an instant, "bang! Bang! Bang... "The bullets kept hitting the air wall, blocking all the bullets out.


    Then, a thin man immediately pulled out a boomerang from his waist. He jumped up and threw the boomerang away.


    "Whoosh..." the boomerang crossed an arc in the air and flew directly to a soldier, "brush!" A blood line was left between the soldier''s neck. The soldier widened his eyes and immediately fell down.


    However, the boomerang did not stop and continued to fly towards another soldier.


    The soldier watched the boomerang attack, quickly took the assault rifle in his hand, slammed it, missed the running track of the boomerang, and returned directly to the thin man.


    The soldier was repulsed by the anti earthquake force of the boomerang and staggered to the ground. Although he was knocked down, he picked up one life.


    The remaining special forces soldiers fired more madly, "boom!" With a loud sound, a soldier directly used a grenade launcher to blast out a big cave on the transparent wall.


    "Kill and leave none!" Savage''s cold tunnel.


    "Yes!" Several zero organization members responded and used their abilities to attack.


    A moment later, all the special forces were destroyed, leaving only the old man and the young woman.


    "Devil, you are the devil!" The old man looked at Sage and hated the tunnel.


    "You''re right. I''m the devil. I''ll take the serum and enjoy the rest." Sarge''s face showed a ferocious smile, because a chaotic sound of footsteps came, and soon the place would be surrounded.


    When sarge turned and was ready to leave, a pondering voice came into his ear, "Hey, you are really haunted. How can your zero organization participate everywhere."


    Shen Feng came out of a remote door and looked at saki and others with a smile.


    "Shen Feng!" Sage recognized Shen Feng at a glance. He hated Shen Feng deeply. Shen Feng not only destroyed the zero organization plan twice and again, but also damaged several of his capable men.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be so famous that I was recognized before I introduced myself." Shen Feng smiled at Sage and said.


    Although sage hated Shen Feng deeply, he didn''t attack immediately, but looked around warily. On the one hand, he had important things in his hand, on the other hand, Shen Feng was a member of the dragon group. Shen Feng''s appearance proved that other members of the dragon group should also be nearby.


    Other members of zero organization are also vigilant. They have also heard Shen Feng''s power.


    "Don''t look, I''m alone. The thing in your hand should be anti venom." Shen Feng smiled at Sage and asked.


    "If you dare to come to trouble alone, I have to admire your courage." Savage''s cold tunnel.

 Chapter 504

    "What supports me is not courage, but mission." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Ridiculous sense of mission, do you know who I am?" Sage said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in who you are." Shen Feng shrugged.


    "How dare you underestimate me! Then pay for your mission! " Savage growled.


    With his roar falling, with his body as the center, the surrounding ground was covered with a thick layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye. The frost quickly spread in the direction of Shen Feng.


    At the same time, the zero organization members also launched an attack on Shen Feng.


    "Air bomb!" The pudgy man whispered to Shen Feng at the center of his palms.


    "Bang!" At the sound of, an invisible force burst out in the palm of his hand, made a loud noise in the air, and directly attacked Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Whoosh..." a cold flash flashed, and a boomerang crossed a strange arc and directly attacked Shen Feng''s neck.


    Other zero organization members, armed with short knives, attacked Shen Feng from several different directions.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Shen Feng fell into a crisis.


    But Shen Feng looked at the attack of zero organization people, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, with a smile, "in that case, let''s play something exciting."


    As soon as he lifted his clothes, seven or eight grenades appeared. Then he jumped, rotated and threw all these grenades out.


    "Boom! Boom! " Two times, two grenades met the boomerang, but the air bomb burst in the air.


    The grenades thrown out by Shen Feng were not insured at all, but under the influence of the explosion of the two grenades, other grenades also exploded at the same time, setting off a violent air wave in the air, and the fragments of the grenades flew away everywhere.


    Those zero organization members who rushed to Shen Feng were forced to retreat.


    When the smoke dispersed, the center of the whole research base was blown into a mess by those grenades, and Shen Feng had already disappeared in situ and didn''t know where to go.


    "Where are the people!" Sarkozy looked around with cold eyes, and other zero organization members were on alert.


    "I''m here!" A cold voice came from behind a zero organization member.


    The man subconsciously looked back and saw a cold flash like a state, which immediately crossed his neck, "brush!" With a, he left a very thin blood line on his throat.


    "You..." the man stared at Shen Feng and wanted to say something, but blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he fell powerlessly to the ground and became a cold body.


    After Shen Feng killed a member of zero organization, he didn''t even look at him. The edge of Baizhan Dao attacked the thin man who used the boomerang again.


    When the skinny man saw that his man had been killed, he had already been on guard. He grasped the boomerang in his hand and crossed in front of him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hundred Battle Sword and the boomerang hit each other heavily, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng gave a low roar and made a sudden effort with his arms. A powerful force burst out of his body and continued to attack the thin man directly through the hundred war knife.


    The knife directly flew the man out and hit the wall not far away.


    "Wow." The thin man vomited a blood arrow from his mouth and collapsed to the ground powerlessly, and the boomerang in his hand also fell to the ground.


    At the same time, other zero organization members besieged Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng knows he can''t fight with them, because saki is nearby. Although Shen Feng doesn''t know saki''s identity, he can detect a very dangerous smell from him.


    So Shen Feng slammed a knife and quickly retreated back.


    "Hey, aren''t you two going to help?" As soon as Shen Feng stabilized his figure, he said to the old man and young woman with glasses.


    The reason why he said this was because when he came, he saw these two people helping the special forces to deal with those infected with the virus. Although they rarely did, Shen Feng could see that these two people were also experts.


    The old man and the young woman looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. They have only one common purpose, that is to grab the anti-virus serum in Sarkozy''s hand!


    "Crazy!" The old man roared, his muscles swelled and his height began to soar.


    "Prick." Suddenly, his clothes burst, revealing a solid muscle like an iron tower. The muscle showed blood red. He immediately changed from an insignificant old man to a soldier full of blood.


    After the frenzy, the old man''s speed soared in an instant and rushed up to the person in front.


    "What!" The zero organization member looked at the old man rushing, and his face showed surprise. He never thought that this humble old man could burst out such a powerful combat effectiveness.


    "Gu Wudao, collapse fist!" The old man roared again, and a special force broke out in his fist.


    This power is not internal Qi, but a power that can be released only when external forces practice to a certain level. Shen Feng once saw this power in Zhao Qing of Xuezong.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the boxing came out and directly hit a zero organization member.


    Then, "click." A sound of bone fracture came, and the zero organization members were directly shot out and fell to the ground.


    "Blood bat!" The young woman also scolded, and a touch of blood red flashed across her eyes.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, she took out a blood red dagger from her bag. With a flash of blood on the dagger, a blood bat nearly 30 cm long flew out and met another zero organization member.


    The man was also caught off guard by the sudden attack, but he reacted a little faster and suddenly turned sideways to dodge.


    But the bloody bat, like a boomerang, quickly turned back and jumped directly at the man''s back heart.


    At this moment, the pudgy man next to sach shouted, "break it for me!"


    After saying that, he took his palm with one hand, and an invisible force burst out in the palm again.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the bloody bat and the invisible power disappeared at the same time.


    "I really underestimate you!" Sacchi said coldly, looking at the old man and the young woman.


    Although he said so, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. There was only Shen Feng in his eyes.

 Chapter 505

    "Don''t underestimate us!" The young woman gave a low cry.


    There was a flash of blood in the bottom of her eyes, and then she jumped up. The moment her body flew up became very light, and rushed up to Sachi in a sliding way.


    "It turned out to be a hybrid of blood, but in front of me, everything is useless!" With a sneer, Sacchi waved his claw with one hand and whispered, "ice burial!"


    I saw that the young woman''s side instantly condensed into countless ice crystals out of thin air. The ice crystals immediately spread and formed an ice block with a diameter of two or three meters, and the woman was frozen in the huge ice block by her in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, the old man kicked his legs on the ground, and his body rushed to the huge ice like a shell, and the place he stepped on cracked, which shows his strength.


    "Guwu Road, Lanshan!" The old man roared and hit the whip leg on the ice.


    "Kaka..." the old man kicked the ice hard, and the ice immediately fell apart. The blood light on the woman who was frozen in the ice flashed again, "bang!" The sound of directly shook the ice into ice debris and dissipated in the air.


    When the ice broke, the woman and the old man immediately withdrew and stood not far from Shen Feng, looking coldly at the zero organization crowd.


    The people of zero organization did not attack rashly. For a moment, the two groups confronted each other.


    Shen Feng was also surprised when he saw the two men''s moves. It can be said that the strength of the two men greatly surprised him. While surprised, he was also looking at Sacchi''s details.


    "Guwu fought against Dhaka. It should be you." Sage was cold to the old man.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember me!" The old man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. From today on, the name will never exist!" A smile suddenly appeared in Sarkozy''s eyes.


    After that, he handed the box in his hand to the short and fat man nearby and said, "watch it for me."


    "Yes!" The pudgy man held the box in his hand.


    After handing over the box, sage turned around, took off his suit and revealed a very clean white shirt. He threw the suit at another man, then pulled down his tie, sneered at Shen Feng and said, "it''s not good if I dirty my new clothes."


    Shen Feng looked at sarge and smiled and said, "although I don''t know who you are, I have to say that you are the opponent I''ve seen and the one who can hold B best."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, sage''s eyes showed anger again. He stared at Shen Feng tightly and said coldly, "remember, my name is ice emperor!"


    "No matter what emperor you are, it''s all difficult for me." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    The old man and the young woman were shocked. Obviously, they had heard of the name of the ice emperor, and they didn''t expect that the person in front of them was the ice emperor.


    "Shen Feng, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" Saki said that the whole right half of his body was covered with a layer of frost, "Kaka..." the frost condensed in his hand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and condensed into a wide blade Epee with a length of nearly one meter and five and a whole body of ice blue.


    The air around the Epee is cold and piercing.


    "Ice cut!" With a low roar, saki clenched his heavy sword with both hands and chopped forward in the direction of Shen Feng.


    The distance between sage and Shen Feng was almost more than 20 meters. His sword was split from space.


    The sword edge fell, "Hua Hua Hua..." countless sharp ice cubes were generated on the ground and spread towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    Shen Feng looked at the ice attack, his eyes were cold, he didn''t dare to be careless at all, and suddenly waved a hundred battles knife and cut it up.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade hit the ice and sent out a clear sound of steel.


    The edge of Baizhan Dao and the power of Shen Feng are enough to split the steel, but the ice only fell a few pieces of ice.


    "What hard ice!" Shen Feng flashed a look of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and said secretly in his heart.


    Just when he was surprised, the ice pushed his body back and hit a concrete wall behind him.


    At this time, Shen Feng did not dare to take back the Baizhan knife to avoid. As long as he took the knife, Bingling was bound to hurt himself in an instant and even pierce himself.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered.


    As his voice fell, a dark red evil spirit stretched out from the corners of his eyes. At the same time, a burning breath burst out from his body, "Hoo!" With a sound of, the surface of the whole body instantly ignited a hot flame. The flame and evil Qi merged, and a violent and burning breath spread.


    "Stop it!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and his legs made a sudden effort.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the ground under Shen Feng''s feet suddenly cracked, and the body that hit the wall immediately stagnated in place.


    "Flaming Black Lotus!" Shen Feng roared again and cut down with a hundred war knife.


    If the flame on the Baizhan Sabre is a blooming lotus, it directly pours on the countless ice spikes.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the high temperature of the flame contacts with the ice and generates countless water mist.


    Shen Feng''s fire is not an ordinary flame, and Sarkozy''s ice is not comparable to ordinary ice. Only the ice melts, the flame goes out and disappears into the air.


    As soon as Bingling disappeared, the edge of Bingshuang Epee was cut in front of Shen Feng.


    The blade of the hundred battles in Shen Feng''s hand was awn and fiercely welcomed up.


    "Qiang!" At the sound of, at the moment when the hundred war sword and the frost heavy sword hit each other, Shen Feng stepped back for two steps before he stopped. He said in his heart: "the hunter is so good at blowing. What body skill is the first? This ice emperor is obviously much better than him."


    Although the frost sword in sarge''s hand was broad and heavy, it was like nothing in his hand. It opened and closed widely and was very fast, which immediately put Shen Feng into a passive position.


    While savage frantically attacked Shen Feng, the old man and the young woman didn''t watch the excitement, but rushed to the fat man with the box at the same time.


    The rest of organization zero besieged them and fought with them.


    Just when they had just fought, a burst of rapid and disorderly footsteps came, and countless people with viruses and red eyes roared and rushed here, because the movement here attracted them.


    As this is the center of the whole research base, when those infected with the virus rushed to the site, they were almost surrounded.


    Seeing themselves surrounded, everyone''s faces changed except Shen Feng and sage, and they immediately stopped fighting.

 Chapter 506

    "My Lord, you can''t stay here any longer." The pudgy man shouted at sage who was fighting with Shen Feng.


    Sage glanced at the surrounding situation with his remaining light, and then looked at Shen Feng. His eyes showed a cold and determined color. Without looking back, he whispered, "you take the box and people first, and I''ll meet you when I kill the boy."


    "Yes!" The pudgy man answered, and an invisible force flashed in the palm of his hand and hit several people who were infected with the virus.


    "Bang!" With a slap, the pudgy man lifted more than 20 people and rushed through a path of blood.


    Then he grabbed the road with the box, and the rest of the zero organization people evacuated behind him with the wounded.


    The young man and the old man looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and chased the direction of the retreat of the zero organization people


    People retreated, leaving only Shen Feng and Sachi in the center of the whole research base. Some of those infected with the virus chased the escaping people, and some surrounded Shen Feng tightly.


    However, Shen Feng and sarge didn''t take them in their eyes at all. The weapons in their hands roared. They didn''t have to deal with them deliberately. They couldn''t get close at all.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the hundred war sword and the frost heavy sword hit each other. This time, they didn''t retreat separately, but they were deadlocked together.


    "Give up resistance. You have no chance of winning in the face of me!" Sage said coldly to Shen Feng.


    After that, he pressed down with both hands, and the edge of frost Epee gradually approached Shen Feng''s face.


    "Really? But I don''t think so! " A smile of evil spirit suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    Then, Shen Feng quickly withdrew his left hand. At the same time, the black awn on the Tianmo ring flashed, and the snow immediately appeared on Shen Feng''s left hand.


    The moment the snow appeared, the edge flashed to Sacchi''s abdomen.


    Saki looked at the snow and was surprised. He didn''t know where Shen Feng "changed" a knife. He suddenly somersaulted back, avoided Shen Feng''s attack, and his body fell on the table not far away.


    As soon as Sarkozy''s body fell, more than a dozen people with red eyes and virus rushed up with a low roar.


    "Frozen!" Savage murmured.


    His voice fell, and the cold air suddenly burst out centered on his body. The cold air froze all the people around him, and his actions became rigid. He became an ice sculpture in situ.


    Shen Feng pushed Sarkozy back with a knife, and more than a dozen people with blood red eyes rushed to him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and his double-edged edge was cold. He crossed two perfect arcs in the air. More than a dozen heads flew up and blood splashed everywhere.


    Saki jumped up, jumped up high, and cut Shen Feng with his frost sword.


    Shen Feng looked at the edge of the Frost Giant sword and his eyes sank. The task in front of him was to take away the serum, not to fight with this sage.


    "Take your time. I won''t accompany you." Shen Feng gave a cold drink and turned to chase the short and fat man in the direction of escape.


    "Don''t want to go!" Saki looked at Shen Feng''s back and shouted angrily, and then immediately chased up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Biochemical research base, a remote research laboratory.


    Dai Xianxue carefully studied the serum, while Kang Shengguo kept a close eye on the outside, because now the outside can be said to be "noisy", and the sound of gunfire and explosion can be heard all the time.


    "What the hell happened outside?" Kang Shengguo frowned. Although he was not at the scene, he could hear that someone was fighting.


    Just then, a burst of soft footsteps came into my ears, and several figures quietly approached here. Kang Shengguo''s eyes showed a trace of joy, because lengfei had just contacted him.


    "Team leader Kang, it''s me." Lengfei''s voice came from outside.


    "It''s lengfei." Kang Shengguo immediately opened the door of the laboratory, and lengfei came in with the soldiers.


    Those guards changed their faces when they saw Kang Shengguo. They were originally the guards of the base. Although they had not fought with Kang Shengguo, they had also seen the power of Kang Shengguo.


    But this time lengfei can find here so quickly thanks to them.


    "Dai Lao, we should go." Kang Shengguo came to Dai Xianxue, who was studying serum carefully.


    "Wait for me a little longer. It''ll be ready in a minute." Dai Xianxue said without raising his head.


    Kang Shengguo also knew that Dai Xianxue was at the critical moment of development, and did not continue to disturb him. He ordered lengfei and others to close the door and wait quietly.


    About twenty minutes later, Dai Xianxue suddenly stood up and shouted excitedly, "it''s done, it''s done!"


    Kang Shengguo asked Dai Xianxue, "old Dai, what''s done? Let''s leave quickly."


    "What do you say? Of course, it''s serum research." Dai Xianxue replied excitedly.


    "Really? Old Dai, you won''t lie to me. " Kang Shengguo frowned.


    This antiserum is not a cold medicine. In his eyes, it is basically impossible to study it successfully in just one day.


    "Of course, it''s just that there''s no clinical trial yet, but it''s possible in theory." Dai Xianxue is firm and authentic.


    He is the authority of Huaxia in biology. He was kidnapped here to study antiviral serum. He also read the previous research data, so now Dai Xianxue''s research is really improved, and the zero organization can only be regarded as semi-finished products before improvement.


    Kang Shengguo didn''t know Dai Xianxue for the first day. He looked at Dai Xianxue''s firm eyes and believed it in his heart.


    "Leng Fei, you quickly call Shen Feng back. Since Dai has successfully studied it, we don''t have to get tangled with zero organization." Kang Shengguo said to lengfei.


    Lengfei answered, but she couldn''t get in touch with Shen Feng because Shen Feng was being chased by Saatchi full base.


    "How''s it going?" Kang Shengguo asked lengfei.


    "Team leader, I can''t contact you at all." Leng feidai frowned and shook her head. Her eyes were full of worry.


    The people in the base who are infected with the virus and fall into madness are already very dangerous. Now there are zero organization people here. Shen Feng must be in a very difficult situation alone.


    "Leng Fei, you take Dai Lao and these people to negotiate with the military outside the town. I''ll meet Shen Feng." Kang Shengguo ordered in a deep voice.


    "Team leader, you''d better negotiate with the military. I''ll find Shen Feng." Lengfei thought.


    "Well, you must protect yourself. You and Shen Feng must come back safely! I''ll wait for you outside! " Kang Shengguo said.


    "Yes!" Lengfei answered and turned away

 Chapter 507

    In the center of the research base, Shen Feng and sage are moving forward quickly one by one. Their goals are different. Shen Feng''s goal is serum, while sage''s goal is to kill Shen Feng.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the frost heavy sword in Sacchi''s hand swung violently and knocked over two people who hindered his progress.


    "Shen Feng, you shrinking turtle, don''t you know how to escape!" Sage yelled at Shen Feng.


    "What happened to the tortoise? At least the tortoise has a long life! " Shen Feng laughed as he ran.


    "You have the ability to stop and fight me!" Sage yelled at Shen Feng.


    "Then you can catch up with me!" Shen Feng said without looking back, and then suddenly accelerated and disappeared around the corner.


    Sage bit his teeth with hatred, "Shen Feng, don''t let me catch you!"


    With that, he quickly caught up


    The pudgy man with the anti venom box was very fast. He soon came to the hall at the door of the research base under the escort of other people of zero organization. He was about to rush out of the research base.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a huge stone pillar collapsed with a loud bang and directly hit the people of zero organization.


    "No!" The short and fat man with the head showed a startled look and suddenly backed away.


    "Bang!" The stone pillar hit him right in front of him. If he came back a little later, he might be smashed into meat mud.


    When Shizhu fell, a rough and crazy voice came into the ears of the zero organization people, "it''s a pity to let you hide."


    People followed the prestige and saw a man wearing camouflage clothes, nearly two meters tall and strong as an iron tower standing next to the stone pillar. He also held a bloody axe in his hand. This man was Wang Quan.


    Wang Quan followed Kang Shengguo to rescue Dai Xianxue, but he was separated from him due to the sudden outbreak of the virus.


    "Kill him!" The pudgy man ordered several zero organization members around him.


    "Yes!" A strong man whispered, and his muscles suddenly bulged, "stabbed." Suddenly, the clothes broke, and brown hair grew on the surface of the strong man''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he became a bear man about two and a half meters tall.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the bear man rushed at Wang Quan.


    "Whoosh!" With a flash of cold light, a flying knife flew to the side of the bear man and stabbed into his body at the same time.


    "Ouch!" The bear gave a painful howl, immediately backed back, pulled out the flying knife under his ribs and threw it on the ground. It stared at the direction of the flying knife with bloodthirsty eyes.


    A thin man with a height of about 1.7 meters appeared in front of everyone. He was playing with a throwing knife like the one who hurt the bear just now.


    His name is Deng Xun and he is also a member of the local group.


    "It''s so rough and fleshy that I resisted my Throwing Knife with my body." Deng Xun said coldly to the bear man.


    After that, his eyes were cold, and the flying knife in his hand flew over at a very fast speed.


    "The dragon group is really a haunting guy!" The pudgy man roared, and an invisible force erupted in the palm of his hand and hit the Throwing Knife hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the throwing knife was instantly hit and flew. Deng Xun''s body rushed up quickly, took the Throwing Knife in his hand and rushed straight to the short and fat man.


    At the same time, the old man and young woman who knew ancient martial arts also caught up, and they immediately scuffled together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lengfei couldn''t get in touch with Shen Feng, so she had to run to the most noisy place.


    "Lengfei? Why are you here! " Wang Quan violently waved his axe and said to lengfei after repelling a member of zero organization.


    "Where''s Shen Feng?" Lengfei glanced around and asked Wang Quan.


    "Don''t you know? Did he come, too? " There was a burst of doubt in Wang Quan''s eyes. From beginning to end, he had never seen Shen Feng.


    "Withdraw, professor and Kang group are safe!" Lengfei said to Wang Quan and Deng Xun.


    "But..." when Wang Quan was about to say something, lengfei interrupted, "this is Kang''s order!"


    She can''t say that the serum in their hands is false in front of so many zero organization people. She can only order the people of the dragon group to evacuate without wasting time with them.


    "OK." Wang Quan and Deng Xun answered and quickly left the regiment. When they were preparing to evacuate outside the base, Shen Feng with double blades caught up from behind.


    "Yo, it''s so busy here." Shen Feng looked at Wang Quan and others.


    When lengfei saw Shen Feng and was ready to meet him, a sharp cold spread from the ground, and a sharp ice came out of thin air and directly stabbed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng touched his feet and jumped up, quickly avoiding the ice attack.


    Lengfei is also a power. She can obviously feel that the owner of the ice cream is very strong.


    "Nobody wants to run today! Absolute zero! " A cold voice came into everyone''s ears.


    The ground of the whole research center was frozen in an instant. Everything that came into contact with the frost was frozen in an instant, and the ice seemed to be regardless of friends and enemies. Those zero organization members changed their faces and fled at the same time.


    In less than ten seconds, the frost spread across the hall at the door of the research base. The whole hall was like a huge refrigerator, and even the exhaled air was white.


    Then, a sage with a huge frost sword and covered with frost came out.


    Shen Feng saw this and frowned. He didn''t expect that this sage was so strong. Even if he fought hard with the power of magic blood, he might not be an opponent.


    So he shouted, "grab the serum!"


    Then he rushed straight to the fat man with the box.


    "Serum is no longer important. Kang ordered us to retreat!" Lengfei winked at Shen Feng and turned to leave where she came from.


    Lengfei is not only Shen Feng''s comrade in arms, but also her woman. Although Shen Feng doesn''t know why he gave up so decisively, he knows there must be something in it.


    "Good!" Shen Feng nodded and followed lengfei behind.


    Watching Leng Fei and Shen Feng leave, Wang Quan and Deng Xun dare not stay more and follow behind.


    The people of zero organization and the old man and young woman were stunned. No one thought that the people of the dragon group just met face to face and said to go.


    However, the old man and the young woman immediately reacted. Without the help of the dragon group, their confrontation with zero organization is undoubtedly a moth to the fire.

 Chapter 508

    So without the slightest hesitation, they immediately retreated elsewhere.


    "You leave with the serum! I must kill Shen Feng today! " Sacchi drank coldly.


    With that, his body instantly floated in the air, his feet nearly half a meter from the ground, and chased Shen Feng and lengfei away at a very fast speed.


    "Yes!" The pudgy man answered and the people retreated outside the base.


    Their first task is to take away the serum. As for sage chasing Shen Feng alone, they are not worried at all. In their eyes, sage is an invincible existence. It is impossible for Shen Feng and lengfei to defeat sage.


    "Why do we suddenly retreat, don''t we?" Shen Feng asked lengfei as he ran quickly.


    "Dai Lao has developed the latest antiviral serum, so the things in their hands are no longer important." Lengfei looked back and whispered, "he''s coming!"


    Shen Feng looked at the rapidly approaching sage and knew that they couldn''t run at their current speed. So he smiled and said, "since the Kang group and serum have been solved, I''ll see what you can do."


    "You go first. Just give it to me here. We''ll contact you later!" After saying that, Shen Feng''s body suddenly stagnated, and his double blades awned and fought back.


    Leng feidai frowned slightly and hesitated a little, but she didn''t leave.


    "Ice cut!" Saki looked at Shen Feng''s counter attack and roared.


    "Hua la..." countless ice creams burst out from the ground. These ice creams are sharper than just now. Each ice cream is almost two meters long.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng roared, his evil spirit soared, and his double blades met sarge''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the double blades hit Bingling fiercely, and then the Bingling split in an instant. Shen Feng jumped up with one foot, and Baizhan Dao and piaoyue cut in the direction of Sachi at the same time with a fierce attack.


    "Yes, that''s like a man!" Saki looked at Shen Feng''s attack, threw the frost heavy sword with both hands and met the double knives.


    "Qiang!"


    The double blades and the frost heavy sword hit each other together, making a clear sound of steel exchange.


    After this blow, Sarkozy was directly pushed back three or four steps, and a great force came from the sword.


    "What a great power!" Saki was surprised.


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng suddenly turned his left wrist and held the snow horizontally in his hand. The evil spirit suddenly covered the blade, and his body suddenly accelerated and stormed up again.


    At this time, Shen Feng was like a fierce beast. The attack was fierce. The edge flashed over the double blades and attacked by crossing up and down


    For a time, the attack fell like a storm, which was completely opposite to the state just now.


    Shen Feng just thought about how to rob the serum. His attention was not on the battle at all, so he was attacked by sarge and fell into passivity. Now he has no worries at home and can fight, so he wants to return everything just now!


    "What''s the matter with him? Has he been hiding his strength before?" While defending awkwardly, sage was surprised in his heart.


    "Double moon hanging!" Shen Feng roared, and his body suddenly accelerated. Two bright arcs crossed over the double blades, crossed under saki''s ribs, and cut two cracks in the frost around his body.


    Saki''s body was attacked, but no blood flowed out, but countless pieces of ice flew out.


    "Boy, you successfully annoyed me today!" Saki looked at the scar under his rib and roared, "ice demon!"


    As his voice fell, a cold force burst out in an instant centered on his body shape.


    "No!" Shen Feng felt the extremely cold power and looked surprised. If he was hit by this power, he would be frozen immediately, so he quickly stepped back to avoid the invasion of this power.


    The extremely cold force spread more than 30 meters before it stopped.


    Look at Sacchi''s body covered with a layer of Ice Armor solidified by frost, sending out bursts of biting cold. His height soared to three meters, and there are a pair of demonic sharp corners nearly half a meter long on his head.


    The frost Epee in his hand has also increased from one and a half meters to more than two meters in length. The width and edge of the Epee are more chilly.


    "Roar!" Sacchi gave a low roar, and the piercing cold burst out again.


    Shen Feng looked at this force and bit his teeth. Now Sarkozy is not able to compete with him. Now there is only one way in front of him, that is to be possessed!


    "Ah!" Shen Feng uttered a beast like roar in his mouth. His eyes were red with blood. His clothes were calm and automatic. Centered on his body, the surrounding frost began to melt slowly, and a violent and bloodthirsty breath slowly burst out of his body.


    Saki looked at the power exploding from Shen Feng, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    When Shen Feng was about to be possessed, lengfei''s voice came from his ear, "give him to me!"


    After hearing lengfei''s words, Shen Feng immediately returned to his mind and looked at lengfei.


    "Didn''t you go first?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "I can''t always let you protect me. I''m also a member of the dragon group." Lengfei is firm.


    As she spoke, she walked slowly over and said coldly to sage, "I''ll be your opponent today!"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You don''t deserve to be my opponent!" After that, with a wave of the frost heavy sword in Sarkozy''s hand, a half moon like ice flew out of the blade and went straight to lengfei.


    Leng Fei looked at the cold ice cut, with ice blue in her eyes and cold power in her body. Five ice cones nearly two meters long were condensed around her body out of thin air.


    "Go!" Leng feijiao scolded, and the ice cones went up against the half moon ice.


    "Bang Bang..." lengfei''s ice cone and the ice cut by Sachi wanted to collide. At the same time, it broke into ice debris and dissipated in the air.


    "So you are also a power, but the gap between you and me is too big!" Sarkozy sneered and said, his tone was full of disdain. From now on, ten lengfei are not his opponents.


    "Don''t say it too early!" Lengfei replied coldly.


    Then he took out a small and exquisite wine pot from his pocket. Although the wine pot is only the size of a palm, it looks like it can hold a lot of wine.

 Chapter 509

    Shen Feng saw the wine pot in lengfei''s hand and immediately understood her plan.


    "What are you doing?" Sarkozy said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t know what lengfei was going to do, there was a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "Have you ever heard of the water of life?" Lengfei sneered at sage.


    With that, lengfei opened the wine pot and drank the water of life in the wine pot.


    Of course, sage knew the water of life, but he was even more puzzled after listening to lengfei''s words. He didn''t understand why lengfei drank at this time, and it was such a strong wine.


    Shen Feng watched lengfei finish drinking a pot of life water, smiled at Sage and said, "you two talk first, I''ll withdraw first."


    The water of life can be said to be the strongest wine. Although this wine pot is small, these are enough to increase lengfei''s strength.


    Just after swallowing the water of life, lengfei felt that the whole throat to her stomach was like a fire. Her face suddenly turned red, followed by a sense of dizziness.


    "Burp." Lengfei burped, subconsciously lowered her head, and her face became more ruddy.


    This battle is also Leng Fei''s attempt. Since she knew that her strength would increase sharply after drinking wine, she has been wearing this pot of water of life around her. It is finally in use today.


    "You look down on me for drinking in front of me!" With a low roar, sage rushed towards lengfei.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the frost heavy sword in his hand rubbed with the frost on the ground and made a harsh sound, leaving a deep impression on the place where the blade crossed.


    "Die!" Saki rushed to lengfei less than five meters away and roared.


    He fiercely raised the frost heavy sword with both hands and split it against lengfei''s head.


    Although Shen Feng hid to one side, he kept staring at the battle between them. When he saw the frost heavy sword cut down and the hundred war knife in his hand was about to be thrown out, lengfei suddenly burst out a very cold force, which was no less than that of sage.


    "What!" Saki''s face was startled. Now lengfei''s power was not at the same level as that just now.


    But the surprise in his eyes was only fleeting, and he waved the frost heavy sword and cut it hard at lengfei.


    When the sword edge was less than half a meter away from lengfei, "Kaka, Kaka..." countless ice crystals condensed in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly formed an ice barrier around lengfei''s body, surrounding her in the middle.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the frost heavy sword in Sarkozy''s hand was fiercely cut on the frost barrier.


    Saki''s blow was also very strong. With this sword, countless cracks appeared in the frost barrier and continued to spread.


    "Break it for me!" With a low cry, sage strengthened his arms again, and the frost barrier immediately collapsed.


    When the frost barrier fell down, a sharp edge came out of the frost barrier and directly attacked savage''s chest.


    The edge was very sharp, and there was a faint cold around it.


    "No!" Savage was startled and jumped back with a backward somersault.


    "I''ll go! Did you drink too much of the water of life this time? " Shen Feng also widened his eyes and said, now lengfei is obviously stronger than the momentum of the previous two times.


    Lengfei''s face was cold and her long hair was floating. Her hair was silver white, and now there was a trace of ice blue.


    She held a half bright war gun in her hand. The cold air on the gun was cold, and the cold air was sent out around the gun body. A thick layer of frost was formed around the ground where she stood.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Sarkozy''s tall body fell to the ground, and the place where his feet had stepped had cracked. With this jump, he almost withdrew nearly more than 20 meters away.


    After stabilizing his body, he looked at lengfei in front of him, and his eyes were even more surprised. This extremely cold force did not belong to him, and lengfei was completely different from that just now.


    "Who the hell are you!" Savage''s cold tunnel.


    "Well, I can be your opponent now." Lengfei cold tunnel.


    Sage gritted his teeth. His name was ice emperor, and he thought that his frost power was the strongest except for the few unborn old friends of zero organization, but he didn''t want to meet a dragon group today. He felt that his ice emperor''s name was provoked.


    "Ice hurricane!" Savage roared, and the frost heavy sword in his hand swung round. A whirlwind was generated in an instant and rushed towards lengfei.


    The whirlwind is mixed with fine ice cream, which is as sharp as a dagger. If ordinary people are hit by the whirlwind, they will be torn up like a meat grinder.


    Lengfei looked at the whirlwind, and the cold color flashed through her eyes, "ice gun stabbing!"


    As her voice fell, a layer of cold breath lingered around the war gun in her hand, like a whirlwind, and the edge on the tip of the gun suddenly widened to meet the whirlwind.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the gun tip and the whirlwind hit each other and made a roar.


    Then, Leng Fei''s ice blue at the bottom of her eyes was chilly and scolded: "break it for me!"


    After that, the gun instantly pierced the whirlwind, scattered it directly, and continued to attack savage.


    Saki watched the sharp gun attack, and the cold flashed through his eyes. He waved his huge frost sword to meet him. The two immediately fought together


    Lengfei and sarge are the best among the frost powers. Sarge naturally tries his best to face lengfei, and lengfei doesn''t know what to keep his hand.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the fight between the two people is very sufficient. Almost everything here is covered with a thick layer of ice. Fine ice chips are constantly floating in the air, like snow, which is very beautiful.


    The fighting sound naturally attracted all the people who were infected with the virus, but before they got close, they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Shen Feng hid in a corner and watched them fight leisurely. He was also secretly surprised at the strength of the two men.


    "If you don''t use the power of the heavenly demon ring and magic blood, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent." Shen Feng looked at the ring in his hand and muttered.


    After about twenty minutes, sage''s momentum gradually weakened, while lengfei''s momentum showed no sign of weakening. She was a person who could fight with Tianzu experts all night. Twenty minutes was nothing to her at all.


    "Who the hell is she?" Seeing that lengfei was not tired at all, savage felt a retreat in his heart.


    Because Shen Feng is still "eyeing the tiger", and the violent force just erupted from Shen Feng makes him wary.

 Chapter 510

    "No, this is definitely not the way. Since the serum has been obtained, there is no need to love war." Sage said in his heart.


    When he thought of this, he waved the frost heavy sword in his hand and quickly turned his head back.


    Lengfei looked at sarge and turned back. The ice war gun in her hand suddenly inserted into the ground.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, a row of sharp Ice Spikes suddenly pricked out at Sarkozy''s feet, blocking his retreat.


    Saki''s eyes were cold, and the frost heavy sword in his hand waved fiercely, "Bang Bang..." all the ice spikes were broken.


    But the ice spike had just been smashed, and the spear in lengfei''s hand was cold, and a little cold suddenly attacked Sacchi''s back heart.


    "Ice shield!" Saki whispered, and the extremely cold force erupted on his body. The force condensed behind him into an ice crystal shield to resist lengfei''s attack.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sarkozy took the opportunity to run away.


    Just as he ran to the exit, "whoosh, whoosh!" Two cold flashes flashed and shot directly in front of him.


    Sensing the danger, sage''s forward body suddenly stopped.


    "Miso, miso." The two cold awns fell on the ground in front of him. It was Baizhan knife and snow.


    "Chase if you want and go if you want. Have we agreed?" Shen Feng smiled at Sage and said, as he spoke, he went to the side of the two knives and held them tightly in his hands.


    Saki coldly looked at Shen Feng in front of him and didn''t speak. He was quickly calculating Countermeasures in his mind.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the ice shield not far behind sarge broke into pieces and broke into the air. Lengfei appeared behind him with a war gun.


    Saki is now under attack, with Shen Feng blocking the way in front and lengfei chasing after him. He is extremely passive.


    He turned sideways and said coldly to them, "why, do you want to keep me?"


    "So you mean we can''t keep you?" Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised and a smile appeared.


    There was a flash of blood on the bottom of his eyes, a trace of dark red evil spirit penetrated from the corners of his eyes, and a bloody and violent breath erupted from his body.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the evil spirit behind Shen Feng instantly condensed into a ghost nearly four meters tall.


    The ghost had a ferocious face, with four strong arms holding different weapons, and huge eyes staring at Sacchi


    After watching Shen Feng''s change, sage''s face changed greatly. If Shen Feng was the only one, he could fight with one, but now lengfei was present, so he didn''t dare to fight at all.


    "Shen Feng, long Zu, and you, you two wait for me. We''re not finished today!" Saki looked at lengfei and Shen Feng and shouted, "extremely cold storm!"


    As his voice fell, a cold wind suddenly blew around his body. The cold wind was mixed with ice debris. The ice debris rolled around like a sharp dagger. The intensity of the storm completely obscured his sight.


    Shen Feng and lengfei looked at the storm in front of them and shouted, "kill!"


    Lengfei holds a war gun, while Shen Feng''s hundred war knife and snow flash through the storm and attack in the direction of sage.


    But their attack fell into the air at the same time, because Sarkozy disappeared silently while the storm obscured his vision.


    "What''s going on, man!" Shen Feng looked around. He didn''t know when sage ran away.


    After sage left, the cold wind gradually disappeared, leaving only Shen Feng and lengfei.


    "People ran away. Shall we chase them?" Shen Feng asked lengfei.


    But lengfei didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Feng with fierce eyes and held the gun tightly.


    Shen Feng looked at her and then reacted. Lengfei was almost in the same state as she was possessed. Although her strength increased sharply, her consciousness was vague. She would attack everything she saw around her.


    "Brush!" With a, lengfei''s gun was sharp, and the sharp point of the gun was mixed with a biting cold, which fiercely stabbed at Shen Feng.


    Although lengfei is his woman, he doesn''t dare to be careless when facing lengfei in this state, and urges all his strength to resist lengfei''s blow.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng put the double blades in front of him and blocked lengfei''s attack.


    After Shen Feng and lengfei fought, she found that her strength was amazing. Shen Feng almost got rid of all the Baizhan knives in her hand.


    "Leng Fei, I''m Shen Feng." Shen Feng quickly shouted to lengfei.


    "Shen Feng?" Lengfei listened to Shen Feng''s words, and there was a trace of Qingming in her cold eyes.


    Seeing that his words worked, Shen Feng continued, "yes, you are my girlfriend and my woman."


    "Your girlfriend, your woman?" Lengfei''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, but the war gun in her hand began to slowly release at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hoo." When Shen Feng saw lengfei put away his gun, he was relieved. He immediately put away the ghost behind him.


    Just as Shen Feng had just put away the ghost, lengfei rushed to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at her rushing. He was startled at first, but felt that she had no hostility to herself, so he put down his hanging heart.


    He just put down his hanging heart. Lengfei rushed into his arms, hugged Shen Feng''s neck and said, "I remember you."


    "You, what do you remember about me?" Shen Feng didn''t understand, so he stammered.


    Leng Fei suddenly showed a smile on her face, lying in his ear and said, "remember you are my man, then let''s do something next."


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s sex." Lengfei''s eyes suddenly flashed a sly color, and then gently opened her lips and kissed Shen Feng.


    "Woo..." Shen Feng wanted to say something, but she didn''t give herself a chance and kissed herself passionately.


    For a long time, lengfei''s face was crimson and looked at herself with blurred eyes.


    Although the fire in Shen Feng''s heart was hooked up, this occasion was not suitable.


    "Shall we go back?" Shen Feng asked tentatively.


    "Why, you don''t want to." Lengfei listened to Shen Feng''s words, and the front suddenly became cold. Shen Feng immediately felt a sharp chill coming from her body.


    "Let''s change places. It''s not suitable here." Shen Feng said so, but he kept complaining in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was forced to bow by the overlord one day

 Chapter 511

    Outside the small town of terera, the heavily armed army surrounded it, and it can be clearly seen that the fire in the small town is soaring, and fires have been lit in many places.


    After a roar of engines, a row of military jeeps drove over from a distance and stopped next to the temporary military tent.


    As soon as the car stopped, an old man in officer''s clothes came down from the first military car.


    When the guards saw the old man, they immediately respectfully saluted him.


    The old man nodded and went directly into the temporary army tent.


    "General." The officer who was checking the electronic map of the small town made a military salute.


    "How''s it going now!" The general frowned and asked the officer in a deep voice.


    Terera town is the military jurisdiction of the old man. In addition to such things, he has unshirkable responsibility and must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Back to general, we don''t know the specific situation inside. Just a few planes have flown by. They are from China and country A. our people are also looking for serum inside, but we can''t contact them now." The officer replied in a deep voice.


    Just then, there was a fierce gunshot and explosion outside, and then a soldier rushed in: "report! There is a team of nearly 1000 virus people approaching! "


    If the general was absent, it must have been decided by the officer, but the officer looked at the general.


    "Fight! Never let them near! " The general whispered.


    "Yes!" The soldier answered and turned away. The gunfire and explosion outside became more intense


    Listening to the voice outside, the general flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Tera''s population is nearly 200000, and the team of 1000 people is only one in two hundred! At most until tomorrow noon, if the serum can''t be brought out, then we have to put in a nuclear bomb! "


    The officer''s face changed and quickly said, "general, 200000 people are not all infected. There are many survivors in the city. You can''t..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the general with a low roar: "of course I know, but once the virus breaks out on a large scale, the consequences are unimaginable. For the safety of more people, I have to do so! Execute the command! "


    The officer bit his teeth and said, "yes!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    The general looked at the electronic map in front of him, frowned, then looked at the time, bit his teeth and said, "no matter who it is, I hope it can be cleared smoothly!"


    About ten minutes later, the fierce gunfire and explosion gradually subsided.


    "Report!" The former soldier ran in again and took a salute.


    "Done?" The old man frowned.


    "No! Several Chinese people want to contact us, including our people. " The soldier should answer.


    "Chinese? Did they bring out the serum? " The old man suddenly stood up and said to the soldier, "take me to have a look!"


    The old man trotted out before the soldiers led the way


    These people who came out of the small city were Kang Shengguo and others. When they withdrew, they happened to meet the same old man and young woman who retreated, so they walked together.


    The old man with glasses used to be a member of the biochemical research base and knew the general. After a period of time to confirm that the serum was true, the surrounding army let them in.


    At this time, a trace of white fish belly appeared in the East, and the sky gradually lit up


    On the other hand, in a factory in the small town of terera, the pudgy man with a box was waiting anxiously, and other zero organization members were on guard around.


    "My Lord is back." A zero organization member looked at the approaching figure not far away and was excited.


    At this time, Sarkozy was very embarrassed, his white shirt was dirty, there was a trace of blood under his ribs, his hair was very messy, and his face was even colder.


    The crowd of zero organization looked at Sarkozy''s embarrassed face, and no one dared to say or ask more.


    "Is the serum OK?" Sage murmured to the pudgy man with the box.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The serum is absolutely safe." The pudgy man said, opening the box and revealing two exquisite test tubes.


    Sage saw that the serum was intact and his cold face eased. He went to a factory and turned on a switch.


    When the switch was turned on, the top of the whole plant was opened, the ground of the plant began to rise slowly, and an armed helicopter was exposed.


    At the beginning, the people of zero organization also doubted how to leave. After seeing the armed helicopter, their faces all showed joy.


    The short and fat man with serum also breathed a sigh of relief. They could finally leave this dangerous town quickly.


    "Da Da..." the propeller of the armed helicopter flew around, and it slowly hovered in mid air.


    Standing on the armed helicopter, saki looked at the small town that had just entered the dawn and the direction of the research base. His face showed a trace of cold. He said in his heart: "Shen Feng, you must not die here! We still have a lot of accounts to settle! "


    "Take off, let''s go!" Sage gave the order.


    "Yes!" A zero organization member flying a plane answered, and the helicopter rose into the sky and went straight out of the town


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the temporary tent, the country''s medical team also arrived at the scene and began to replicate the antiserum under the command of Dai Xianxue.


    And the general didn''t rest. He kept staring at the whole process for fear of anything wrong.


    "Report to the general, an armed helicopter has taken off from the town!" An officer trotted over and reported to the general.


    "Armed helicopter? Where did the armed helicopter come from in the small town? " The general frowned.


    "I don''t know, but the armed helicopter seems to belong to country A." The officer murmured.


    "Shit, whatever country he is, call me down!" The general''s eyes sank and roared.


    "Yes!" The officer answered. Just as he was about to turn and leave, a soldier ran over with a satellite phone and handed it to the general: "President''s phone."


    "The military of country a has negotiated with us. Now a helicopter takes off from terera. Let''s let it go." A low voice came from the satellite phone.


    "OK." The general bit his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he had to let the armed helicopter carrying Sarkozy and other zero organization members leave

 Chapter 512

    In a temporary military tent, Kang Shengguo, Wang Quan and others gathered together.


    "It''s dawn. Why haven''t Shen Feng and lengfei come back? We can''t contact them. Do you want us to pick them up?" Wang Quan said with some worry.


    "Yes, that man is very strong. What should we do in case of danger? Let''s take care of him." Deng Xun, who was thin, frowned.


    With that, they looked at Kang Shengguo together. Only when Kang Shengguo gave an order, they sneaked into the town again to meet Shen Feng and his family.


    "I believe in Shen Feng''s strength. Even if the enemy can''t fight them, they should be able to retreat. We don''t know where they are or their situation. If we go, it can only increase the danger." Kang Shengguo thought for a moment.


    "But..." when Wang Quangang wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Kang Shengguo: "nothing, but I''ll go and see the progress of Dai Lao. You two always pay attention to the trend in the town and report to me any situation at any time."


    With that, Kang Shengguo stood up and walked out of the military tent


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a hidden room in the research base, lengfei''s face was flushed and fell asleep in Shen Feng''s arms.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in her arms and smiled bitterly. She could sleep so well in such a dangerous place.


    Then, he gently covered her with a blanket. Since the Lord of heaven has the function of storing things, Shen Feng will carry a lot of life necessities with him in case of need.


    Maybe Shen Feng''s action of covering the blanket was a little big, and lengfei woke up from her sleep.


    "Hmm..." Leng Fei snorted and slowly opened her eyes, "where am I?"


    "Of course, it''s still in the base." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng in front of her, and her face immediately turned red. She drank a little too much of the water of life last night. She really didn''t remember anything, but she could guess the situation in front of her.


    "It''s not my fault. You have to pull me..." before Shen Feng finished, lengfei stretched out her slender jade hand and covered his mouth. "Don''t say, it''s dead."


    Lengfei was very weak after she stimulated her strength in her body through alcohol, and it was so dangerous outside, so Shen Feng took the initiative to contact Kang Shengguo to tell him his specific location and zero organization evacuation.


    "Someone will pick us up soon." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei who had just dressed.


    "Hum, don''t mention what happened last night. Do you hear me?" Leng Fei "viciously" threatened Shen Feng.


    "No, no, but fortunately, the sound insulation effect of this room is good, otherwise we would have been surrounded by those infected with the virus." Shen Feng smiled with deep meaning.


    Leng Fei blushed with shame and stretched out his hand to twist his waist, which made Shen Feng show his teeth.


    More than half an hour later, a military armored vehicle drove in, accurately found Shen Feng and took them out of the small city.


    After the Tera incident, the military strictly blocked the news, which did not cause panic among the people all over the world. However, after this incident, almost all countries in the world stopped biochemical research to prevent similar incidents from happening again.


    When Sarkozy returned to country a and knew that the serum he got was fake, he was furious. He lost his troops and fought so hard to get the fake serum back, but he could only eat Coptis and swallow the bitter water in his stomach.


    Shen Feng and all those who participated in the small town operation returned to Huaxia after injecting anti-virus serum, but it was two days later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Nanling airport, Shen Feng and lengfei in casual clothes came out of the exit. Although the task was completed, he still had to go to Xuezong to find tea to solve the problem of magic blood in his body.


    Lengfei is tall like a model with a cold and gorgeous face, but she is very intimate and holds Shen Feng''s arm. Many men cast envious eyes on Shen Feng.


    At the airport exit, a limited edition red Ferrari stopped there, and the red sleeve in the red windbreaker stood by the car. When she saw that her figure and appearance were equal to her own lengfei walking out with Shen Feng, her heart was sour again.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do I like this boy? " Tea murmured in her heart.


    "Hello, my name is Leng Fei. Thank you for saving Shen Feng several times." Lengfei took the initiative to shake hands with tea.


    Lengfei''s character is very similar to tea, and her attitude towards people is basically cold. However, after she heard that tea saved Shen Feng several times, she had a very good impression of tea, and naturally she was very enthusiastic after seeing tea.


    "My name is tea." Tea also put aside all the distractions just now and shook hands with lengfei intimately.


    Shen Feng said to red tea, "let''s go to Xuezong now."


    "OK." Tea nodded and drove the car towards the direction of the dark lane


    As soon as tea drove away, a Mercedes Benz closely followed behind. The man sitting on the co pilot took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "they''re gone. There are three people."


    "Follow far away and don''t be found!" A low voice came from the phone.


    "Yes! We have two cars tracking alternately. " The man answered and hung up


    "Did your blood clan find out who robbed things that night?" Shen Feng sat in the car and asked tea.


    "No, those three people evaporated from Nanling city." Tea drove the car and replied.


    Shen Feng frowned after listening to the words of red tea. Xuezong is also a relatively large sect, which can make Xuezong unable to find any clue. It must be not simple at all.


    "There are two cars following us alternately." Leng Fei said in a deep voice. She is a member of the dragon group, and her agility is also very high.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng and red tea looked back from the rearview mirror. The two Mercedes Benz cars were indeed tracking them alternately. Although the other party was very careful, they were still found.


    "I''m worried I can''t find you!" Red tea''s eyes flashed a cold color. When he was preparing to slow down, Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "accelerate and get rid of them."


    "Why? Shouldn''t we catch them? " Tea some puzzled asked.


    "They won''t stop for you to catch, listen to me and speed up!" Shen Feng continued.


    Tea nodded, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari roared and sped away.


    This Ferrari was bought by Shen Feng for 15 million. Naturally, can Mercedes Benz catch up with it? In the blink of an eye, it was far away

 Chapter 513

    "They seem to have found us." The Mercedes Benz driver said in a deep voice to the man sitting in the co pilot.


    The man sitting in the co pilot frowned and immediately said in a deep voice, "stop tracking!"


    "But..." just as the driver was about to say something, he heard the co pilot''s man say, "I said stop and stop. In case something happens, none of us will feel better!"


    The man said, took out his cell phone and told another car to stop tracking.


    After Ferrari ran seven or eight kilometers along the road with one foot on the accelerator, the car behind still didn''t catch up.


    "Am I driving too fast?" Red tea looked at the two lanes that disappeared in the rearview mirror.


    "It''s not that you drive too fast, it''s that they don''t want to continue tracking." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "It seems that they should be very afraid to expose their identity." Leng feidai frowned.


    After listening to lengfei''s words, Shen Feng and red tea nodded at the same time. Since the other Party planned to follow them, they immediately stopped tracking when they found it, which was enough to see the other party''s caution.


    "It seems that your blood clan has met a great opponent." Shen Feng said to Hongxiu.


    "Hum, you seem to have swallowed the devil''s blood. We''re on a boat now. It''s hard for you when the boat capsizes." Tea white Shen Feng one eye way.


    "Our ship is different. I don''t know what ship you''re on. Anyway, I''m on an aircraft carrier and will never turn over." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Several people said, turned a few corners and went in the direction of the dark lane


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many tourists swimming on the beach. The waves are gently rippling and the breeze makes people forget all their troubles.


    In such a scenic seaside, there is a yacht. On the yacht, Liu Xiang, wearing a dark purple sexy bikini, is drinking champagne lightly.


    At this time, a strong man in beach pants, white short sleeves and sunglasses came over.


    "Sister Xiang, our people were found tracking Shen Feng and the blood clan." The strong man whispered.


    "It''s for you to follow without authorization! Did something go wrong? " Liu xiangdai frowned slightly and gently shook the champagne in her hand, with a sharp light in her eyes.


    "There was no mistake. It was all my idea. I..." before the strong man finished, Liu Xiang interrupted: "that''s all for the tracking. Don''t look at you and me for five or six years. If it''s bad, you should know the consequences."


    "I know." The strong man then bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Go down. You don''t have to intervene in this matter." Liu Xiang waved her hand gently.


    "Yes." The strong man answered and turned away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark lane is located in the old urban area of Nanling city. The last time Shen Feng came to dark lane was at night. In addition, the street lights here were dim, so he didn''t see the whole picture here.


    In fact, it is very prosperous during the day, but the buildings and roads are older, but it is a scenery in Nanling city. In this dark lane, there are not only Xuezong here, but also many ancient traditional Chinese medicine shops and antique shops, which are also places where dragons and tigers occupy.


    "Creak." With a sound, Ferrari stopped at the intersection of dark lane, and Shen Feng came down from Ferrari.


    This dark lane is not short of famous cars and luxury cars. It''s just that two beautiful women with good temperament and appearance are very rare. Therefore, many people look at lengfei and the second girl with red sleeves.


    "I remember I didn''t stop here last time." Shen Feng got out of the car and looked at the surrounding roads.


    "You don''t think our blood clan is in that place, and this is not the headquarters of my blood clan." Tea said to Shen Feng, and then walked to a medicine hall not far away.


    "Er... That''s right." Shen Feng scratched his head awkwardly, and lengfei followed.


    The architectural style of this medicine hall is very old and looks very chronological. A plaque is placed in the middle, which reads: Almond hall.


    There are an endless stream of people in this medicine hall, no less than those in Zhangjiakou. There are also a Rolls Royce and three Bentleys parked at the door of the medicine hall.


    "Tang Tang Xuezong runs such a hot medicine hall. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it at all." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What age is it now? If we ask such questions, do we have to rob our homes?" Tea white Shen Feng one eye way.


    Shen Feng listened to tea''s words and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Then, several people walked into the medicine Hall


    "Miss, you''re back." A man in his thirties was respectful to tea.


    "Where''s sister?" Tea said to the man.


    "The eldest sister entertains guests in the back hall." The man should answer.


    "Entertain guests?" Red tea Daimei wrinkled slightly. She didn''t hear that Xuezong had any guests coming recently. Then she remembered three luxury cars parked at the door.


    Thinking of this, she said to the humanitarian: "please help me entertain these two, I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, tea hurried to the direction of the back hall.


    Shen Feng looked at the back of red tea and said in his heart, "is there something urgent for her?"


    In a spacious reception hall in the apse of almond hall.


    The pattern of the living room is also ancient Chinese style. All the furniture in the house is red solid wood, some of which are carved with patterns, and the door is always open.


    A middle-aged woman was sitting upright in the center of the reception hall. Beside her stood a strong man with gauze on his wrist. These two were Zhao''s brother and sister.


    Opposite them sat a handsome man in a dark blue suit. The man looked twenty-eight years old. He looked arrogant and arrogant. He kept playing with an emerald wrench in his hand.


    Beside the man sat a middle-aged man in his forties and sixes, followed by two big men with rough appearance and naked upper body. The two big men had seven or eight silver rings on their arms.


    "This Centennial ginseng will be transferred to me." While playing with the wrench, the young man winked at the middle-aged man around him.


    The middle-aged man knew for a moment, took out a delicate box from his feet, and then walked to Zhao Shu, "there are 20 million in it."


    Zhao shu looked at the box and frowned, but Zhao Qing disdained to say, "20 million? You''re kidding me. The Centennial ginseng we got this time is five or six hundred years old. How can it be worth 20 million? "


    Then he looked at the box in front of him and continued, "besides, how can you hold 20 million in such a small box."

 Chapter 514

    "Who says you must put cash in the box." The young man smiled and said.


    Then the middle-aged man slowly opened the box and put a check in it.


    "Really take off your pants and fart. It''s unnecessary." Zhao Qing looked at the check in the box and said.


    "Say it again!" A strong man behind the young man stepped forward and shouted to Zhao Qing.


    "Your master is not in a hurry. What are you shouting about!" Zhao Qing looked at the strong man who glared at him and disdained him very much.


    "You..." just as the strong man was about to say something, the young man gently raised his hand and stopped, "we''re shopping, not fighting. Shut up!"


    After hearing the young man''s words, the strong man immediately shut his mouth and dared not say a word more.


    Then the young man smiled and said, "since 20 million is too little, I''ll add another 20 million."


    With that, he reached into his arms, took out a $20 million check and put it on the table next to him.


    "Young master Xia Hou, this Centennial ginseng is urgently needed by our blood clan. It''s really inconvenient to transfer. Please take back the money." Zhao shu treated the young man humanely.


    "So, your blood clan is not going to give us face in Nantian League?" The young man''s eyes sank and his conversation turned cold.


    "What is Nantian League? It deserves to shout here!" A cold voice came from outside the door. I saw a red sleeve in red coming in from the outside.


    The young man was very unhappy, but when he saw tea, he immediately smiled and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be Miss tea. It has become more beautiful and more feminine after missing for a few days."


    "Xia Houjie! Take people away quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude! " Tea eyes a cold, Jiao scolded a way.


    The young man''s name is Xia Houjie. The southern heaven League where he belongs is a relatively large League around Nanling city. His power is also very huge, covering many sects. Xia Houjie''s father is the leader of the southern heaven League.


    Southern tianmeng once wanted to pull Xuezong to join the alliance, but Xuezong did not promise to join the southern tianmeng. Although they did not turn over, they still maintained a delicate relationship.


    "Then I''d like to see how you treat me impolitely." Xia Houjie looked at tea and said in a playful tone.


    As soon as his voice fell, the cold light in red tea''s hand flashed, and a bloody dagger appeared in her hand. Her wrist turned over, "brush!" With a, the dagger flew straight out.


    Xia Houjie looked at the dagger flying, didn''t panic at all, and continued to fiddle with the trigger in his hand, as if he didn''t see it.


    A strong man behind him stepped forward and waved with one arm, "Qiang!" The silver ring on the arm struck the dagger with a dazzling spark and flew it out.


    Red tea jumped and firmly connected the dagger in her hand. When she was ready to continue the attack, she wore slippers, but the strong Zhao Qing came over, "I''d better deal with this rough man."


    Although Zhao Qing always quarrels with tea at ordinary times, he is absolutely unambiguous at the critical moment. Moreover, he is very unhappy with these people in Nantian League.


    "Zhao Qing, you only have one hand now. You''re a little crazy!" The strong man sneered at Zhao Qing.


    "One hand is enough for you." Zhao Qing said softly.


    "Good! Then I''ll break your other hand! " The strong man whispered.


    "Stop! Visitors are guests. This is not the hospitality of our blood clan. " Zhao Shu said in a deep voice.


    "But elder sister, they all bullied the door. Where are our guests?" Zhao Qing stared at the strong man in front of him.


    Zhao Qing said so, but he had no intention of doing it.


    "Young master Xia Hou, this Centennial ginseng is really inconvenient to give way. Please go back to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding between Xuezong and southern tianmeng." Zhao Shu said to Xia Houjie.


    "No, I have to take this Centennial ginseng today!" Xia Houjie said firmly.


    He said so firmly because another month would be his father''s 70th birthday.


    There are two brothers on his head. Their brothers attach great importance to the position of the future Nantian alliance leader, so the brothers are also fighting openly and secretly. Now he urgently needs a birthday gift that can be taken, and this Centennial ginseng is undoubtedly the best choice for his father.


    After hearing Xia Houjie''s words, zhao shu frowned.


    Her position in the blood clan is only general. If she offends the southern heaven League, she can''t afford it, so she falls into a tangle.


    At this time, Shen Feng came over with lengfei: "sorry, I''ve booked Centennial ginseng for a long time. Please come back."


    Shen Feng doesn''t know Xia Houjie''s identity, let alone what South tianmeng is, but he can see that these people have a conflict with red tea and others, and the atmosphere is very stiff.


    Zhao shu and red tea also know that Shen Feng is ready to help them out, and they don''t say much.


    Xia Houjie and others followed the prestige. He saw that Shen Feng was a strange face, so he looked up and down, and directly looked at lengfei with hot eyes, with a hint of lust in his eyes.


    "Boy, do you know who our young master is? How dare you compete with our young master! " The middle-aged man shouted to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned and thought, "south, what League is south?"? It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with me anyway. "


    After that, Shen Feng walked into the reception hall and sat down on the wooden chair, while lengfei sat beside him.


    Shen Feng didn''t like these leagues composed of lonely sects. They basically met their selfishness in the name of protecting sects.


    "You dare to look down on our Nantian League. It seems that you are impatient!" Xia Houjie said to Shen Feng.


    His voice fell, and another strong man behind him immediately stepped forward and stared at Shen Feng coldly.


    Shen Feng looked at the silver rings he put on his arm, smiled and said, "a big man with so many silver bracelets has arthritis."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the strong man became more angry and whispered, "boy, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg!"


    "We are all civilized people. Can we be civilized and don''t fight and kill at any time." Shen Feng said with a smile, without fear at all.


    "It''s ok if you want to be civilized. Didn''t you say that ginseng has been reserved by you? Now transfer it to me. " Xia Houjie said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s not impossible to transfer to you, but the transfer price..." Shen Feng rubbed his hands gently as he said.

 Chapter 515

    "The price is not a problem!" Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    "Have fun! I like doing business with people like you. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Xia Houjie looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face. Suddenly there was a very bad feeling in his heart. He frowned and said, "say, how much is it?"


    "How much did you give just now?" Shen Feng asked carelessly.


    Although Shen Feng seemed a little careless, he was testing Xia Houjie''s details. Shortly after he arrived, he didn''t know about the 40 million price Xia Houjie had offered.


    Before Xia Houjie answered, Zhao Qing said, "40 million."


    "40 million is really a little less. I remember I paid 30 million just for the deposit." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Tea did not speak, just looking at Shen Feng, some look forward to Shen Feng''s performance.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You can give me something at a price!" Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    "Not much, just 100 million, no counter-offer." Shen Feng smiled and stretched out a finger.


    "A hundred million people buy a five hundred year old ginseng. Do you think I''m a fool!" Xia Houjie said coldly.


    Xia Houjie''s voice turned cold. The two strong men shook their tiger bodies and glared at Shen Feng.


    "You know ginseng. There is usually a price without a market. It''s not too much for me to pay 100 million. Otherwise, you wouldn''t come here, would you?" Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    He also has a ginseng, but that one is millennium. It was given to him by master Meng. It is still preserved in the Lord of heaven ring.


    Xia Houjie''s eyes sank. He didn''t know who Shen Feng was, but he could see that Shen Feng was a lion''s big mouth.


    "Young master, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let me teach him a good lesson!" One of the strong men whispered.


    "Hey, I just said that we should solve the problem in a civilized way. You can''t afford the price." Shen Feng sneered.


    "Joke, the young master of tianmeng in the south of our hall can''t afford money!" Xia Houjie drank coldly.


    "Then you take the money now." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Xia Houjie''s eyes were cold. He took out a 10 million check from his pocket and put it on the table. "Plus the 50 million just now, I''ll deliver the rest tomorrow."


    Xia Houjie only brought 50 million to buy ginseng today. He thought Xuezong would buy face for Nan tianmeng. Unexpectedly, first red tea didn''t give face, and then Shen Feng appeared on the way.


    "Take the money first." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei calmly.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded, walked to Xia Houjie and took all the 50 million cheques in her hand.


    "Now that the other party has paid the deposit, please take out the Centennial ginseng." Shen Feng said to Zhao Shu.


    Although zhao shu didn''t know what medicine was sold in Shen Feng''s gourd, she still did it and said to Zhao Qing, "go and get the ginseng."


    "OK." Zhao Qing answered, went to the back room and took out a delicate box. The box was covered with a layer of transparent glass. It was easy to see a ginseng tree inside.


    In terms of size, this ginseng is larger than the Millennium ginseng of maple Shen, but its roots are much less.


    Xia Houjie looked at the Centennial ginseng with a happy look in his eyes. As long as he got the Centennial ginseng, he had 100 reasons not to pay the remaining 50 million. Moreover, he didn''t plan to spend 100 million to buy a ginseng.


    "What a good thing." Shen Feng took the box and continued to say to Xia Houjie, "young master Xia Hou, since your remaining money is going to be delivered tomorrow, I''ll give it to you when your money is delivered."


    "Smelly boy, you dare to play with me!" Xia Houjie roared.


    "Hey, hey, we just agreed to pay 100 million. Now you''re 50 million short of me. I don''t know you. Why should you give you ginseng first? What if you take ginseng and don''t give me money?" Shen Feng is not sullen.


    "You don''t ask. Am I Xia Houjie?" Xia Houjie said coldly.


    "Don''t straighten those empty things with me. I only recognize money. When will I make up the remaining 50 million and when will the ginseng belong to you?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Since the ginseng was not given to me, should the money be returned to me?" Xia Houjie said coldly.


    "This 50 million is a deposit. Once the deposit is paid, it will not be returned unless the money is made up." Shen Feng refused directly.


    "How impatient of you to cheat my money! Get rid of him! " Xia Houjie slapped the table and stood up.


    Xia Houjie''s palm contains strong internal Qi, "bang!" With a sound of, the wooden table immediately broke, and countless sawdust flew away.


    The two strong men also whispered, waved their arms and rushed towards Shen Feng from left to right. With the swing of their arms, the silver rings on their arms made a noise.


    Shen Feng looked at the two strong men rushing over, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, a evil smile appeared on his face, and a cold killing intention flashed across his eyes.


    The two strong men looked at Shen Feng, and suddenly a chill came from the bottom of their hearts, and the attacking move immediately stopped.


    "Why did you two stop!" Xia Houjie whispered to the two strong men.


    The two men looked at each other, nodded at the same time, roared, swung their arms around and besieged Shen Feng again.


    Their offensive this time was stronger than before, and a layer of internal Qi was still attached to the silver ring of their arms, which stormed with the sound of the wind.


    "Get out of the way." Shen Feng whispered.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, lengfei immediately backed away without hesitation.


    While lengfei retreated, Shen Feng jumped and met the two strong men''s arms with his feet.


    "Hua la..." Shen Feng kicked his feet on the silver ring and made a clear and pleasant sound.


    Those two strong men have great strength, but Shen Feng''s strength is stronger than them!


    With this step, the two strong men withdrew three or four meters back at the same time. Shen Feng turned around in mid air and sat firmly on the chair.


    "What!" Xia Houjie looked at Shen Feng''s move to repel his two men. He could still stay where he was, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    You should know that the two strong men are already born with Qi cultivation, and practicing kung fu outside the body is no less than an expert in the realm of congenital success.


    Tea and others were not surprised, but they had experienced Shen Feng''s power, and they were almost "Tuan killed" by Shen Feng easily.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare you tell me your name! " Xia Houjie said coldly to Shen Feng

 Chapter 516

    "I dare not." Shen Feng directly refused with a smile.


    Xia Houjie bit his teeth. What he knew was not an ordinary rich childe, so he said in a deep voice: "the business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are here. Give me 50 million back."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled more. He also knew that Xia Houjie didn''t intend to pay the other half, and he didn''t intend to give him ginseng at all.


    "What is a failure to sell? You have paid the deposit. How can you fail to sell?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "That''s not a deposit, it''s just a part of my advance!" Xia Houjie said coldly.


    "Isn''t part of the advance payment the deposit? If you insist on not making the deal, the money will not be returned. " Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the conversation suddenly turned cold.


    "I don''t want money, but I''m going to waste you today!" Xia Houjie shouted angrily.


    Then he touched his waist and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Xia Houjie held the dagger in his hand and attacked Shen Feng fiercely.


    Before Xia Houjie''s attack came to Shen Feng, lengfei said coldly, "ice cone!"


    As soon as Leng Fei''s voice fell, countless ice crystals condensed out of thin air, and those ice crystals condensed into three ice cones nearly two meters long in an instant.


    "Whoosh..." the ice cone attacked Xia Houjie fiercely.


    "Powers!" Xia Houjie looked at the ice cone attacking him, and the word subconsciously appeared in his mind.


    But Xia Houjie didn''t dodge, because the bodies of the two strong men had moved. One of them crossed his arms on his chest, and his internal Qi was attached to the silver ring, directly blocking Xia Houjie''s body.


    "Bang..." all the three ice cones hit the silver rings of the strong man''s arms.


    When the ice cone and the silver ring hit each other, they immediately split into ice debris and dissipated everywhere, while the strong man''s body was knocked back three or four steps.


    Leng Fei''s strength will increase every time with the outbreak of that inexplicable power, and this time is no exception.


    One strong man was repulsed, while the other man waved his arms and attacked lengfei.


    Compete for strength. Lengfei is not his opponent now, so she immediately dodged back.


    Xia Houjie came straight to Shen Feng without the ice cone. His internal Qi cultivation was a little stronger than those two strong men. According to his age, he was also a martial arts genius.


    But his opponent is Shen Feng. His strength is not worth mentioning in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth, so I''ll teach you!" Shen Feng''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    After that, the dark light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the hundred war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "What! Internal Qi turns into weapons! " Xia Houjie looked at the Baizhan Dao in Shen Feng''s hand, and his eyes showed a surprised look. The internal gasification martial arts is a sign of the state of congenital perfection, but Shen Feng in front of him doesn''t look as old as himself, and his internal Qi cultivation can hardly achieve congenital perfection.


    But Xia Houjie thought so in his mind, but the attack was a little hesitant and a little slow.


    "Don''t be distracted!" Shen Feng said.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, the cold awn on the blade flashed, crossed a perfect arc in the air and cut directly into Xia Houjie''s body.


    At the moment when the Baizhan Dao came out of its scabbard, a chilling chill came out from the blade, which made Xia Houjie cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "No!" Xia Houjie looked at the edge of the Baizhan Dao and looked surprised. He noticed the smell of death from the Baizhan Dao, which he had never felt before.


    He immediately gave up the attack, turned his body violently and dodged to the side.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the cold awn of the Baizhan Dao passed by Xia Houjie, less than a centimeter away from his body.


    "Oh, you hid it." Shen Feng looked at Xia Houjie with a funny smile on his face.


    After Xia Houjie escaped the edge of Baizhan Dao, he immediately backed back and looked at Shen Feng with lingering fear. If he had been slower just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But he didn''t know that Shen Feng''s strength and speed were well grasped, and Shen Feng had no deep blood feud with him, otherwise he would be dead on the spot.


    Xia Houjie was too scared to speak for a long time. Just now he seemed to have gone in front of the gate of death. He had a feeling of survival, and a young master like him was most afraid of death.


    "Young master, young master, are you all right?" The middle-aged man hurried over and asked with great concern.


    "It''s all right. He can''t hurt me with his ability." Xia Houjie pretended to be calm. He was afraid that his men would laugh at him, so he had to answer.


    "Really?" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand was cold. Before he attacked, Xia Houjie was like a frightened bird and hurried back.


    "What''s running? Doesn''t it mean I can''t hurt you?" Shen Feng sneered.


    Xia Houjie didn''t answer. He looked at tea and others, and then looked at Shen Feng. He clenched his fist. They couldn''t deal with Shen Feng alone, not to mention the territory of Xuezong.


    "Xia Houjie''s money is not for nothing. Wait for me!" Xia Houjie whispered to Shen Feng, and then said to those men, "let''s go!"


    Then Xia Houjie just walked to the door. Before stepping out of the room, Shen Feng''s voice came from behind and said, "stop, do you approve you to go?"


    "What else to do!" Xia Houjie turned around and said coldly.


    "This table can be said to be antique. Now it''s broken by your slap. Do you want to compensate according to the price?" Shen Feng looked at the wooden table smashed by Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie is now a man under the eaves. He has to bow his head and say in a deep voice, "how to compensate!"


    "I think you have a good trigger. You might as well stay." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You think so!" Xia Houjie said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng''s body rushed forward without warning. At the same time, a cold flash flashed in Xia Houjie''s eyes. Before they reacted, the hundred war knife was already on Xia Houjie''s neck.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful now?" Shen Feng sneered.


    Xia Houjie looked at the chilling air emanating from the Baizhan sword. He was a little uneasy. A cold sweat also seeped from his forehead in his eyes. He strongly supported him and said, "dare you move me for a try!"


    "What? Are you betting your life on me? " Shen Feng''s words were cold, and there was no emotion in his tone

 Chapter 517

    "Boy, if you dare to hurt our young master, Nan tianmeng will not spare you!" The middle-aged man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Your men are still threatening me here. It seems that they really don''t pay attention to your life. In that case, I don''t need to save face for you." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng''s words were like the last straw that crushed the mule. Xia Houjie immediately collapsed after listening to them. He trembled and said, "pull, pull can give you, but don''t hurt me."


    With that, Xia Houjie shook his hands, took off the trigger and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "The table is not mine. You know who you should give it to." Shen Feng didn''t take the trigger, but said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Houjie nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that the blade on his neck would hurt himself. Such a sharp knife is not for fun.


    "If you don''t know, send it quickly!" Shen Feng suddenly increased the volume, which made Xia Houjie tremble, and the trigger in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the trigger fell to the ground and broke.


    "My emerald wrench!" Xia Houjie''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. He bought the trigger at a high price and had played with it for several years. He also had feelings with him. If Shen Feng''s knife was not on his neck, he would not hand it over anyway.


    Shen Feng looked at the broken trigger, took back the Baizhan knife and said, "the texture of real emerald is very hard. You are obviously fake."


    "How is it possible? I''ve found several experts to identify it." Xia Houjie looked at the broken trigger.


    "The expert you are looking for is not as good as a brick on the ground." Shen Feng said sarcastically, "get out of here, don''t get in the way!"


    Xia Houjie looked at the trigger, then at the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand, swallowed his saliva, and immediately left with the people


    Zhao shu looked at Xia Houjie''s back and frowned. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. In this way, they even offended Nantian League.


    Zhao Qing could see his sister''s worry at a glance, so he smiled and said, "sister, we can''t sell ginseng to him today anyway. It''s better to teach him a lesson like this. Besides, the discord between their brothers can''t set off a storm."


    "I hope so." After hearing Zhao Qing''s words, zhao shu stretched her locked eyebrows.


    Lengfei goes to Shen Feng and hands her 50 million check.


    Shen Feng took the check, then picked up the box containing ginseng and said, "such a century old ginseng can be worth so much money?"


    "This ginseng is pure wild, and it should have been 700 years. It is very rare." Zhao shu continued: "now, due to the destruction of the environment, all natural resources are drying up. It is precious that wild ginseng can reach more than 100 years, and Millennium ginseng is like a treasure."


    "Really?" After listening to Zhao Shu''s description, Shen Feng knew how precious the Millennium ginseng given to him by Meng Lao.


    "Of course, elder sister never tells lies." Tea said, went to Shen Feng, stretched out a slender jade hand and said, "since Xia Houjie has gone, should we give this money."


    In addition to loving cars, tea also has a hobby of loving money. She couldn''t help but move her fingers when she looked at the 50 million check in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "This money is a deposit he paid me. Why should I give it to you?" Shen Feng quickly put the check in his pocket.


    "But the ginseng belongs to us, and the deposit is also paid to us. Why should you guess it?" Tea continued.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I helped you out just now. Now I''m going to cross the river and tear down the bridge and turn my face and don''t recognize people. Thanks to what league I offended for you just now. I knew I should have had more cups of tea just now, regardless of this business." Shen Feng said as he approached zhao shu.


    His intention was obvious, that is, to let zhao shu say a few words for him.


    "Let Mr. Shen take the money. He also helps us." Zhao shu smiled at tea and said.


    Seeing Zhao Shufa''s words, red tea didn''t continue to ask Shen Feng for money, but whispered, "I didn''t ask you to help me out."


    Although she said so, her heart was still warm, which at least proved that Shen Feng still cared about herself.


    "Shen Feng, come with me." Zhao shu stood up and walked outside the reception hall.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and followed zhao shu behind


    After leaving the reception hall, zhao shu took Shen Feng to a very quiet practice room, which is very quiet and suitable for quiet cultivation.


    "Why did you bring me here? Do you want to practice Kung Fu? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhao shu didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "you''re in such a hurry to come to the blood clan this time. It should be for the matter of magic blood."


    "Yes, I''ve had more and more attacks of magic blood in recent days. I''m here to find a way to suppress it." Shen Feng said positively to Zhao Shu.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, zhao shu frowned and said, "the best way to suppress magic blood depends on herself and her willpower, but at the same time, she also needs the guidance of correct cultivation of martial arts."


    "Practice Kung Fu? Isn''t that the more you practice, the deeper you become possessed? " Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not like this. The more you cultivate and become a devil, the deeper you become. That''s the performance of being a heart devil. Once you become a heart devil, your willpower can''t control it." Zhao Shu has deep meaning.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment, but he still didn''t understand it, but in his mind, he immediately remembered the nine youjue handed down from generation to generation in the ghost gate, so he said, "I don''t know whether the nine youjue final accounts count."


    "I didn''t expect you to know jiuyoujue." Zhao shu smiled and said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m the descendant of the Shen family and the ghost king of this generation." Shen Feng replied with a smile, because he never took his identity as the ghost king to heart.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, zhao shu showed an excited look on her face: "are you the son of brother Shen and sister Luo? I didn''t expect you to be alive. "


    "Do you know them?" Shen Feng looked at Zhao Shu in front of him and frowned.


    Zhao Shu is already a middle-aged man. From her age, if her parents are alive, they are not much older than her.


    "Of course I know them. They can be said to be my benefactors." Zhao Shuping replied with excitement.


    Although Shen Feng is also happy, shouldn''t she call her aunt if she knows her parents and discusses her seniority?

 Chapter 518

    "Your father and mother are good people, and I met them when I was young..." then zhao shu began to talk about the past between her and Shen Feng''s parents.


    "Unfortunately, they died young, otherwise the ghost gate will be revitalized." Zhao Shu said with regret.


    After listening to Zhao Shu''s story, Shen Feng felt that her relationship was closer.


    "Aunt Shu, can I use Jiuyou to guide the magic blood on me?" Shen Feng hesitated a little and said that since she was an old acquaintance with her parents, it''s OK to add her aunt.


    "If it is a complete nine youjue, there is absolutely no problem, but as far as I know, the ancestral skill of your ghost family is a fragmented volume of nine youjue. Only the first half of the volume is missing the second half, which may not work. Moreover, you have already practiced nine youjue. If you practice our blood clan''s skill, the two internal momentum will repel each other, and the lighter will cause damage to the meridians, Heavy people are likely to be possessed. " Zhao Shu said.


    "What should I do? Do I really want to be a devil who only knows how to kill?" Shen Feng looked at his hands and said.


    When he saw his left hand, he suddenly remembered that he still had gansheng relic son, but he thought that gansheng relic was not enough to suppress magic blood, and he was a little lost in his heart.


    "You can try to practice the Buddha''s mind Dharma." Zhao Shu said.


    "I can''t practice the skills of the demon sect at the same time. What''s more, it''s the Buddhist mind method?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "You have a relic as a medium. It should not conflict with each other, but only practice mental Dharma." Zhao Shu said, took out half a jade pendant and gave it to Shen Feng. "Take it to see the abbot of Lingyin Temple. He will try his best to help you."


    "Thank you, aunt Shu!" Shen Feng took the jade pendant and nodded


    At midnight, tea wearing thin clothes stood in the courtyard of the villa and looked at the stars. Her body looked very lonely.


    "Why don''t you wear more clothes in the middle of the night?" Shen Feng came over, took off his coat and put it on gently for her.


    Red tea felt Shen Feng''s warm body temperature on his coat, and brushed a blush on his face again, but he was not found by Shen Feng in the night.


    "Why didn''t you rest? Where''s lengfei? " Tea asked.


    "I can''t sleep. She''s taking a bath." Shen Feng raised his head, looked at the bright starry sky and said, "your blood clan is a branch of the demon clan. Shouldn''t you have great power? Why can''t even a Southern Alliance offend easily? "


    "You''re talking about the blood clan more than 20 years ago. In these 20 years, our blood clan has already declined." Tea sighed.


    "Down? No way. " Shen Feng frowned, a little puzzled.


    "What''s impossible? The number of blood clan is small, and Qi clan and blood clan are incompatible and excluded everywhere. As a result, blood clan and demon clan have been separated as a whole. Otherwise, Xia Houjie would not dare to dominate here." Tea said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Feng frowned. Now that he had said this, he was ready to ask all the questions in his heart: "what are you going to do if you want magic blood? Revitalizing the blood clan? "


    Tea without thinking shook his head and said, "that magic blood saved my father''s life."


    It turned out that red tea''s father was an elder of the demon sect. After the separation of Qi and blood, he became the leader of the blood sect. Due to his obsession with practice, his meridians were seriously damaged. He needed magic blood to repair his meridians, otherwise he would not live long. This is also the reason why red tea was very angry after the magic blood was swallowed by Shen Feng.


    And Xuezong not far took out the 700 year old ginseng, because it was ready to renew the life of his father.


    After knowing the reason, Shen Feng apologized to tea and said, "I''m really sorry. I really don''t know it was for my uncle."


    It''s no use regretting now. The magic blood has been swallowed by him, and it still gives him a headache.


    "This is fate." Tea light tunnel.


    "If my uncle needs it, I have a thousand year old ginseng. I can offer his hands to make up for it." Shen Feng whispered.


    "It''s useless." Tea shook his head, for a time, they all fell into silence.


    "Listen to the elder sister, you''re going to Lingyin Temple tomorrow, aren''t you?" Tea turned his head and looked at Shen Feng''s handsome side face.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and said, "aunt Shu is going to ask for a Buddhist mind method to help me suppress magic blood."


    "Aunt Shu?" Tea after listening to this call, a burst of doubt.


    Shen Feng looked at tea''s puzzled eyes and explained with a smile: "aunt Shu is an old friend with my parents, so in terms of seniority, I should call her aunt Shu."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s explanation, red tea had some enlightenment, but a sly color flashed in her eyes: "I call her eldest sister, and you call her aunt Shu. Since it''s about seniority, should you also call me aunt Hong?"


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that a pair of high cold tea also joked with himself, "you look beautiful and think more beautiful."


    "Aunt Hong, hurry up." Tea shook Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout."


    Shen Feng turned and walked towards the villa. Tea immediately followed him: "just call."


    "Not a sound..."


    The laughter of the two people came from the courtyard of the villa


    In the evening, Shen Feng, red tea and lengfei slept in a room respectively.


    Shen Feng turned off the light and was preparing to rest, "creak." With a sound, the door of the room gently opened a gap, and a beautiful shadow quickly flashed in. The owner of the beautiful shadow was lengfei.


    After lengfei entered the room, she closed the door quietly, then walked to the bedside in a provocative posture and said in a evocative voice, "do you miss me?"


    Although the light in the house is very dark, Shen Feng''s eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. He can clearly see lengfei wearing black bra, t-pants and black fun suspenders and stockings.


    When Shen Feng saw her dress up, he suddenly swallowed his saliva and blurted out, "I want to."


    Lengfei was a little shy, but she looked at the way Shen Feng swallowed his saliva, and began to be bold. She went straight to bed and sat in Shen Feng''s arms. Her lotus like left arm was on his shoulder, her right hand was restlessly swimming around his chest, and her waist began to twist restlessly.


    Her performance made Shen Feng''s heart beat faster, and little Shen Feng also began to stand at attention and salute, but this is the villa of tea, and tea is in the room upstairs.


    "Stop it. Where did you get your clothes?" Shen Feng pretends to be calm.


    Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng who was "sitting in peace of mind" and smiled more. "Of course, I bought it specially. How about it? Does it look good? " Then Leng Fei leaned forward gently, and then leaned over his ear and said in a faint way: "tomorrow I''ve got a new task, and I may not be able to meet for a long time."

 Chapter 519

    Country a, Gaston City, a secret base of organization zero, which is guarded by heavily armed soldiers everywhere.


    At the door, four men with earphones, black suits and complete equipment were on alert.


    At this time, a black Cadillac came from a distance.


    "Stop, please show me your ID." A man in black stretched out his hand and stopped the car.


    "Why, do you even stop my car now?" When the rear window of Cadillac came down, a cold and low voice came out.


    "I''m sorry, Lord sage. I just received an order that anyone''s car can pass only with certificates." The man in black is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Give it to him!" Saki whispered, the window slowly rose, the black man sitting in the co pilot took out his certificate, and then passed smoothly


    In a dark room of the base, an old man in a white suit, gray hair and slightly closed eyes was half sitting on the sofa.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man in a suit, who was the head of the Jones consortium, Horton.


    In addition to the financial support of the military of country a, the largest investor of zero organization is the Jones consortium. The Jones consortium, a research base with frequent accidents recently, has invested countless research funds. Horton, as the head of the Jones consortium, couldn''t help finding the old man.


    "Mr. Allen, you have to give me a satisfactory account today and shut up those shareholders, or our consortium will withdraw its capital." Horton said to the old man.


    After listening to his words, the old man didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "this is it. Withdraw the capital."


    Horton looked surprised. He didn''t expect the old man to answer himself like this. In fact, he didn''t want to withdraw the capital, because once the capital was withdrawn, the previous investment would mean no return.


    "What? Do you want us to compensate you for your loss? " The old man slowly opened his eyes and showed his eagle sharp eyes.


    Horton was stared at by the old man, feeling cold all over, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart, and he dared not claim compensation anyway.


    But he''s a businessman. Obviously, he won''t do business at a loss.


    "I don''t mean to ask you for compensation, but since you say so, our cooperation is not necessary to continue." Horton said that, got up, turned and went out.


    The old man looked back at Horton''s departure, and his eyes were cold. Once the Jones consortium withdrew its capital, many research of zero organization had to be stopped, which also had a great obstacle to their upcoming plan, but he had expected all this for a long time


    Horton had just left for less than twenty minutes when the door of the room opened and sage in a suit came in.


    "Teacher, are you looking for me?" Sacchi was respectful to the old man.


    "Horton just came to me. Because of these events, the Jones consortium has withdrawn its capital." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Shit, these mercenary businessmen have crossed the river and demolished the bridge." Sage scolded secretly in his heart, but he said: "teacher, the main responsibility for this thing is me. If I can bring back the serum..."


    Before he finished, the old man interrupted him: "it''s useless to talk more. Now we urgently need to find an investment consortium."


    "Teacher, do you have a candidate in mind?" Asked savage tentatively.


    "DK consortium." The old man spoke softly.


    This DK consortium has many well-known luxury brands in the world, and also operates investment business between some international groups. It is a very powerful consortium.


    DK consortium is not only headquartered in o continent, but also very principled. It has never participated in capital exchanges between various organizations in the world, nor has it cooperated with O continent military and underground alliance.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid this is a little difficult. Otherwise, let''s consider Rick group." Sage thought for a moment.


    "There are other backgrounds behind the Rick consortium. Their consortium is full of ambition. Only DK is our first choice." The old man said and took out a picture of a 25-year-old Central Asian beauty with a clean and sweet smile.


    "Her name is MIA. She is a Chinese hybrid. She is the apple of the head of DK finance and a well-known designer in the world. If she can find a way to win her, it should not be a problem to get the investment of DK consortium." The old man handed the picture to Sacchi.


    Sarkozy looked at the picture, and the cold air burst out in his hand. The picture immediately covered with ice.


    With a gentle pinch, the photo turned into countless pieces of ice and broke.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll give it to me this time. I promise to integrate the investment of DK consortium!" Sarkozy said in a deep voice. Then he turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Jones consortium building, there was a sound of smashing and a sound of shouting and swearing in Horton''s office: "zero is waste, a bunch of waste. Sage is also known as the ice emperor. Even Shen Feng, a small mercenary, can''t make it! My investment of tens of billions of dollars has been wasted. "


    In the office, Horton was drunk with a bottle of red wine, and the surroundings were in a mess. Many valuable ornaments and sculptures were smashed.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    "Get out! Don''t bother me! " Horton threw the bottle directly at the door. "Bang!" The wine bottle was smashed directly, and the precious red wine was scattered all over the ground.


    "Boss, Mr. bass wants to see you?" A voice came from outside the door.


    "Not yet!" Horton growled.


    After more than ten minutes, the door of the office was pushed open, and a white man in a suit appeared outside the door.


    "Boss." The man said respectfully.


    His name is buzz. He is the trump card in Horton''s hand. It is also the person who hired the vulture mercenary regiment and buried the bomb there.


    "I have something I want you to do for me." Horton murmured.


    "You gave me all my life. Just tell me." Buzz answered.


    "I want Shen Feng''s life! I want him dead! " Horton''s cold tunnel.


    He has always wanted to kill Shen Feng with the help of "zero", but now the cooperation between Jones consortium and "zero" has ended and suffered heavy losses. He can''t swallow the evil spirit in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to make change. He has to blame all this on Shen Feng, so he chose to use his bottom card.


    But he didn''t know that it was his decision that led to the complete collapse of the Jones consortium.


    "No problem!" Buzz answered without hesitation.


    "There are ten million here. After it''s done, avoid the wind and don''t let the dragon group smell any wind." Horton put a bank card on his desk.


    "Yes." Buzz put away his bank card, turned and left

 Chapter 520

    Early the next morning, lengfei cleaned up and left the villa.


    "Dangdang..." the door of Shen Feng''s room was knocked again. There was a voice of tea outside the door: "Shen Feng, I''m a little hungry. Can you get me some breakfast?"


    "OK, you wait a minute." Shen Feng rubbed his bleary eyes and walked out of the room and went straight to the kitchen.


    But as soon as he got to the kitchen, he saw a variety of breakfasts on the table. It was not difficult for him to see that these breakfasts were carefully prepared, and there was a burning smell in the kitchen.


    "Something seems to be burnt?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Oh, my eggs are still frying." Tea quickly ran to the stove, after a moment, came over with a plate, and there were several black eggs on the plate.


    "What did you do?" Shen Feng looked at the eggs on the plate like coal and the "exquisite" breakfast on the table.


    "Of course, last time I ate your breakfast, I''ll let you try my craft this time." Red tea smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng secretly complained in his heart. It was a reward or revenge. At this time, red tea handed the plate to Shen Feng: "this is the fried egg I made myself. Although there is a little paste, it should still taste good."


    "Are you sure it''s just a little paste?" Shen Feng said bitterly.


    "This is the first time I''ve made so many things. You''ll make do with some." Tea face a little red, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Tea is also a big miss, and twice saved Shen Feng. Shen Feng had no reason to refuse her. He bit his teeth and comforted himself: "when I was a mercenary, I didn''t eat anything. What''s this?"


    But when Shen Feng took his first bite, he regretted it, but he still hardened his head and ate breakfast.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Shen Fengqiang swallowed the last half bowl of porridge and asked tea.


    "I think you like it very much, so I''ll leave it all to you. I''ll make it for you if it''s not enough." Tea face showed a smile, ready to get up and walk towards the kitchen.


    "Enough, enough, no more, I''m full." Shen Feng quickly stopped her and ate again. It was really fatal.


    Pack up your things. After about the same time, red tea took Ferrari and Shen Feng straight to the airport


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Zhongping International Airport, Shen Feng, dressed in casual clothes, came out of the exit alone.


    He came to Zhongping for only one purpose, that is to go to Lingyin Temple in Zhongling mountain to find a way to suppress magic blood.


    When Shen Feng was standing on the roadside taking a taxi, a young mother and a five or six-year-old girl were also waiting for the bus.


    The woman looked about twenty-eight years old. Her long hair like a waterfall was randomly split on her shoulders. Although her clothes were very ordinary, she could not hide her beauty, and her body exuded a trace of maturity like a young woman.


    The little girl''s appearance is even sweeter. She always has a sweet smile on her face and wears a pigtail. She jumps up and down the road. She also holds a little yellow duck balloon in her hand, which makes Shen Feng look more.


    "Mom, this uncle is so handsome. Let him be my father." The little girl looked at Shen Feng and then pulled her mother''s hand.


    "Keyi, don''t talk." After listening to the little girl''s words, the woman immediately brushed a blush on her face, and then apologized to Shen Feng in some embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, children talk nonsense. Don''t mind."


    "It''s all right. Children have no taboos." Shen Feng smiled, then squatted down and smiled at the little girl, "what''s your name, little friend."


    "Uncle, my name is Ke Yi." The little girl has a soft voice.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and the little yellow duck balloon in her hand was immediately blown away and flew to the middle of the road.


    "My little yellow duck!" The little girl watched the little yellow duck fly out, screamed, and immediately broke away from her mother''s hand and ran after her.


    Meanwhile, an Audi A4 convertible roared from a distance.


    "Keyi!" The woman screamed. When she was about to rush up, a body flashed. Shen Feng rushed up with an arrow, held the little girl in her arms and retreated back like lightning.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Fortunately, she met Shen Feng. If she were someone else, the tragedy would be inevitable.


    "Keyi, are you okay? I''m scared to death." The woman came forward and hugged the little girl, tears already swirling in her eyes.


    The little girl was obviously frightened, and it took a while to recover.


    "Creak." The Audi suddenly stopped.


    A 28-9-year-old man with thin figure, stubble on his face and some ferocious appearance came down, got off and scolded Shen Feng: "shit, what do you think of the children? Who is responsible for killing you!"


    Shen Feng listened to his scolding and his eyes sank. When he was about to go up, the man turned his eyes to the woman. He was obviously stunned. Then he looked disdainful: "Han Shiqi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    After hearing his words, the woman named Han Shiqi also looked at him. Dai Mei frowned. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes showed disgust.


    Obviously, the two people know each other. As for the relationship, Shen Feng doesn''t know.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for seven or eight years. Your children have grown so old." The man sneered.


    "We have nothing to do with each other for a long time. It seems that you don''t have to take care of this." Han Shiqi said coldly.


    The man''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "bitch, don''t pretend to be high with me here. Don''t think I don''t know the shady things you did in those years!"


    Shen Feng frowned and scolded her mother directly in front of the child, which would leave a psychological shadow on the child.


    Han Shiqi stood up and scolded, "Huang Dajiang, shut up! If you make trouble again, I''ll call the police! "


    "Report it. You should know that my uncle works in the police station." The man named Huang Dajiang laughed very arrogantly.


    "You..." Han Shiqi was so angry that Bei''s teeth clenched.


    Just then, a taxi happened to pass by. She picked up her daughter and stopped the taxi, "master, go to Taihu district."


    But before their mother and daughter got on the bus, Huang Dajiang fiercely said to the taxi driver, "if you know the truth, get out of here, or I''ll find someone to smash your old car!"


    Huang Dajiang looks ferocious. The taxi driver was so frightened that he stepped on the accelerator and left

 Chapter 521

    "Mom, I''m afraid." The little girl looked at the ferocious Huang Dajiang, leaned in Han Shiqi''s arms and said weakly.


    "No, mom is here." Han Shiqi held her daughter tightly.


    "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Why should we leave as soon as we meet? I''m going to catch up with you." Huang Dajiang smiled playfully at Han Shiqi.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng came over and slowly said, "things between you are in the past and are still tangled here. It''s really not a man!"


    Huang Dajiang turned to look at it and said to Shen Feng in a very playful tone: "by the way, I forgot you were still here. How many green hats did she wear to you in the past few years of marriage? Are you sure this child is yours? I see you look... "


    Huang Dajiang''s words haven''t finished yet, "pa!" With a crisp sound, Shen Feng''s slap fell on his left face, and then said faintly, "if you have a broken mouth, you know you''re blind here."


    Shen Feng had a good sense of propriety and used less than two points to slap him.


    "Damn it, smelly boy, you dare to hit me!" Huang Dajiang shook his confused head, wiped the corners of his mouth exuding blood, and gave a vicious way.


    Then he rushed up with his fist and smashed directly at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Huang Dajiang''s hand was fierce. Although he was not a warrior, Shen Feng could see at a glance that he was also a desperate man licking blood with a knife.


    Shen Feng is right. Huang Dajiang is the gold medal fighter of a local gang in Zhongping. Three or five ordinary people are not his opponents, but his ability is undoubtedly a teacher''s axe in front of him.


    Just when his fist was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng grabbed his wrist like a flash and twisted it out gently.


    "Ah." Huang Dajiang let out a scream like killing a pig and dared not move at all.


    "Unclean mouth is a disease. The simplest way to treat this disease is to slap more." Shen Feng smiled, waved his palm again and directly slapped him on the right face. This time, he slightly increased his strength, flew out two teeth directly, knocked him to the ground, and his face immediately swelled.


    Shen Feng shot cleanly without dragging his feet. It was over before people reacted.


    "Thank you for saving Keyi, and you helped me a lot this time." Han Shiqi held her daughter and thanked Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Keyi is also very fond of Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. Just teach a scum a lesson." Shen Feng smiled and said, "you go. He has no threat to you."


    Then, when Shen Feng was ready to help their mother and daughter take a taxi, Huang Dajiang struggled to get up from the ground and said vaguely, "stop, smelly boy!"


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to beat you up again?" Shen Feng turned around and smiled calmly.


    Huang Dajiang looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and trembled in his heart. He subconsciously hid back and said with courage: "you have seed to wait here."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Kind!" Huang Dajiang hated the tunnel, and then he took out his mobile phone. "Brother Liu, bring me some people. I asked someone to call. It''s at the airport."


    When Han Shiqi saw Huang Dajiang calling someone, she said to Shen Feng with some worry: "he is a local ruffian. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us. You should go first."


    "He can call people, can''t I? You go first. It''s not good for children to see these things. " Shen Feng smiled at Han Shiqi.


    But Han Shiqi was still very worried about Shen Feng and refused to leave.


    Shen Feng was going to teach a few lessons, but now there is Xiao Keyi here. He doesn''t have a big fight, so he thought about it, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zheng Limin''s number.


    "Brother Shen, why did you think of calling me?" Zheng Limin''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I have some trouble in Zhongping. Just give me a few support scenes." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zheng Limin, as the vice chairman of the business community, is also a young man. He knows a lot of things like the back of his hand. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he immediately said, "who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head? Give me the position, and I''ll send someone right away!"


    "OK." Shen Feng hung up the phone with a smile and sent a message to Zheng Limin.


    Huang Dajiang felt guilty when he saw Shen Feng calling, but he touched his hot cheek and looked at Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter with a look of resentment on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, two vans followed the airport expressway and quickly drove towards the airport. Far away from the vans, they followed a Mercedes Benz team with nearly twenty cars.


    "Brother, who are those people behind?" A gangster in the van behind asked a man with a scar on his face.


    The scar man looked at the Mercedes Benz team behind him and said, "such a big formation must be to pick up a big man at the airport."


    "I don''t know if I can get there one day. Just let me run so fast to the airport to meet me." The man looked at the Mercedes Benz team behind him with envy in his eyes.


    "Fuck, you have to pick me up!" The scar man laughed and scolded.


    The others in the car laughed, but they didn''t know that this wish would come true soon


    Huang Dajiang looked at the two vans coming at a high speed, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. He smiled grimly at Shen Feng and Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter and said, "it''s still time to kneel down and apologize to me."


    "Really?" Shen Feng looked at the Mercedes Benz team behind the van and showed a faint smile on his face.


    Han Shiqi''s face changed slightly and said to Shen Feng, "you''d better go quickly. Don''t waste it with him here. You''ll suffer a loss at that time."


    "Suffer a loss?" Shen Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know what loss is. I''m the only one who takes advantage of it."


    Shen Feng appreciated Han Shiqi very much. In the face of difficulties, she would at least think for herself, but she didn''t retreat. She chose to leave and didn''t waste her own efforts to help her.


    Just as they were talking, two vans stopped steadily next to the Audi A4, and then more than a dozen vicious thugs came down, led by a man with a scar on his face.


    Han Shiqi subconsciously hugged her daughter when she saw those people.


    "Brother Liu, that''s him!" Huang Dajiang pointed to Shen Feng and made a vicious tunnel.


    The scar man named brother Liu shouted to Shen Feng, "dare to move my brother, is it impatient to live!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Mercedes Benz team stopped togethe

 Chapter 522

    The doors of the Mercedes Benz team opened in turn, and a group of strong men in black suits and sunglasses came down from the car. The momentum of Huang Dajiang and scar man was immediately compared.


    Then, a middle-aged man of about forty-five or sixteen years old with a skeleton tattoo on the left side of his neck came down from the front Mercedes Benz.


    Huang Dajiang and the scar man were afraid to breathe when they saw the man, because he was the famous ninth brother in Zhongping city.


    The middle-aged man looked at several people, then fixed his eyes on Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, boss Zheng asked us to pick you up."


    "I see." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Although the dialogue between Shen Feng and the ninth brother was only two simple words, the eyes of Huang Dajiang and the scar man were almost staring out. They didn''t expect that the ninth brother was so respectful to Shen Feng.


    Huang Dajiang is complaining incessantly in his heart. He has seen a lot of Childe brothers in Zhongping City, but he has never seen Shen Feng, so he has never paid attention to Shen Feng. Now he is really kicking the iron plate.


    "Help me get their mother and daughter on the bus first." Shen Feng smiled at brother nine and said.


    Nine elder brother nodded and waved his hand directly. His men knew for a moment, walked to Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter and made an invitation gesture.


    Han Shiqi didn''t worry about Shen Feng''s safety, but she looked at the formation and hesitated a little and looked at Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. Just get in the car and wait for me." Shen Feng smiled at Han Shiqi.


    "OK." Han Shiqi answered and got into the car with xiaokeyi in her arms.


    Shen Feng didn''t mean to let their mother and daughter get on the bus, but the next scene may not be suitable for children to watch.


    Seeing this, Huang Dajiang and the scar man were about to take the opportunity to run away when they were stopped by several strong men in black.


    "Are you leaving in such a hurry? Who made me kneel down and apologize just now and said that I was impatient? " Shen Feng looked at the stopped Huang Dajiang and smiled calmly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the two men exuded cold sweat on their forehead at the same time. The scar man stammered: "brother, brother, we just misunderstood."


    "You misunderstood, but I didn''t misunderstand." Shen Feng said and walked over step by step.


    The men of the scar man looked at Shen Feng coming. They were so frightened that they immediately stepped aside and let him out of the way.


    "Poop." The scar man immediately knelt on the ground, "brother, I''m old and young. If you don''t remember the villain, please forgive me. He asked me to come. I don''t know anything."


    The scar man quickly put all the responsibility on Huang Dajiang.


    Huang Dajiang was a little confused after listening to the scar man''s words and said to the scar man, "brother Liu, we are brothers. You can''t pit me like this."


    "Fuck off, who''s your brother!" The scar man immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "You..." before Huang Dajiang finished, he was interrupted by the ninth brother: "shut up!"


    After listening to nine elder brothers'' scolding, the two people all obediently closed their mouths, and no one dared to say more.


    Shen Feng looked at those gangsters who were so frightened that they curled up together and said, "it''s none of your business here. Why should we go? Don''t follow such people in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Those gangsters nodded again and again, got on the van with all hands and feet, left quickly, and left scar man and Huang Dajiang here.


    When scar man and Huang Dajiang saw this, their mood immediately fell to the bottom. They knew that today was a disaster.


    "They may be a little tired. I remember there are two empty beds in the hospital. Let them lie down for a few days." Shen Feng said to the ninth brother.


    "Well, how long do you lie?" The ninth brother asked Shen Feng in an instant.


    "A week, remember to take them to the hospital in person, so as not to bother the ambulance to come again." Shen Feng said that without looking at them, he turned and walked towards the Mercedes Benz carrying Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter. Behind him came a burst of sad screams.


    "Mr. Shen, boss Zheng has prepared a banquet for you." Nine elder brothers said to Shen Feng.


    "No, thanks for brother Zheng''s hospitality. I still have something on hand. I''ll find him when I''m finished." Shen Feng replied.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Feng directly said to the driver, "go to Taihu district."


    The driver answered and drove away


    Xiao Keyi kept talking and laughing with Shen Feng all the way. She was not angry with Shen Feng at all. On the contrary, Han Shiqi seemed a lot restrained. Maybe it was because she saw that Shen Feng was not an ordinary person from the formation just now.


    The driver drove steadily. More than 40 minutes later, he stopped at the downstairs of a high-rise building in Taihu district.


    "Thank you so much today..." before Han Shiqi finished, Shen Feng smiled and said, "you''ve said thank you more than ten times, and I''m about to recite it."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Han Shiqi suddenly blushed, "by the way, I don''t know your name."


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, "OK, you''re home, and I won''t bother you much."


    When Shen Feng was ready to get on the bus, Xiao Keyi lay down in Han Shiqi''s ear and whispered, "Mom, why don''t you invite uncle Shen to sit up."


    After Han Shiqi heard her daughter''s words, she reacted: "well, Mr. Shen, go up and sit for a while. It''s almost noon. You must have not eaten yet."


    Before Shen Feng answered, Xiao Keyi went to the ground and ran to Shen Feng and said, "go to my house and sit down. My mother''s cooking is delicious."


    With that, she stretched out her small hand, took Shen Feng''s big hand and dragged him towards her home.


    Shen Feng looked at Xiao Keyi in front of him and showed a helpless smile on his face. He was going to refuse, but now that he has come to this step, it''s not impossible to take a bite. At the same time, he is also a little hungry.


    The Mercedes Benz driver watched Shen Feng leave with his mother and daughter and drove away.


    The decoration style of Han Shiqi''s home is very simple and clean. Otherwise, all things are placed in good order. It''s not difficult to see that she is a good woman in charge of the house.


    "You sit here for a while and I''ll cook for you." Han Shiqi said to Xiao Keyi again, "Keyi, have fun with my uncle. My mother went to cook for you."


    Then she took off her coat, skillfully put on her apron and walked into the kitchen. Everything seemed so natural.


    "Uncle, let me show you around my house." Xiao Keyi took Shen Feng''s hand and walked around the room, like a little adult, introducing him to each room and the things inside.


    "Dangdang..." a knock on the door sounded

 Chapter 523

    Han Shiqi just took out a piece of meat from the refrigerator. When she heard the knock on the door, she hurried to wash her hands, then wiped her apron and opened the door.


    When the door opened, I saw an old man in his forties and fifties, who was obscene and bald. He was the landlord of the house.


    The old man saw Han Shiqi opening the door and looked at him with his eyes.


    "Landlord?" Han Shiqi looked at the old man and frowned slightly. She hated him in her heart, but because he was the landlord, it was hard to show anything.


    "Old sister, it''s almost the end of the month today. Should I pay the rent for the next quarter?" The landlord squinted at Han Shiqi.


    "OK, I''ll give it to my sister-in-law when I have time in a few days." Han Shiqi replied that when she was about to close the door, the landlord held the door with his hand and said with a smile, "old sister, don''t worry about closing the door. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Anything else?" Han Shiqi wondered.


    "You see, the house price has soared recently, and the rent price nearby has also risen. Do we have to rise a little?" Said the old man.


    When Han Shiqi heard that he was going to raise the rent, Daimei frowned. Now she is not rich, and the pressure of raising the rent seems to be a little higher for her.


    "How much?" Han Shiqi asked.


    "Not much, up 800 a month." The landlord smiled and said.


    "What, not more than 800." Han Shiqi was a little surprised.


    "I can''t help the rent now. You must know that the price of this community has risen now." The landlord a proper expression, and then looked into the room.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Xiao Keyi are playing in the bedroom. There is no one at all from the door.


    "Five hundred a month is too much. I''ve rented your house for three or four years. I''m an old customer who knows the roots and the bottom. Can I raise it less?" Han Shiqi said.


    "It''s not that we can''t discuss this. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to stand at the door. You know that these houses around are my houses. If others hear..." before the landlord finished, Han Shiqi immediately said, "come in."


    "That''s nice." The landlord said and went into the room.


    "Yo, cooking." The landlord smelled the smell of rice in the kitchen, sat on the sofa at will, smiled and said, "where''s your daughter?"


    "It''s in the room. I''ll pour you some water." Han Shiqi now has a request from the landlord and has to be well entertained.


    When Han Shiqi turned away, the landlord stared at Han Shiqi with hot eyes. She exuded the charm of a young woman and a pair of home clothes, which has always attracted him.


    Han Shiqi usually signs a house lease contract with his wife. They just meet and say hello. They have never been in such close contact.


    "Here you are." Han Shiqi bent down and put the water cup on the tea table.


    The landlord took advantage of Han Shiqi''s bending down and glanced debauchery at Han Shiqi''s chest, with bursts of erotic light in his eyes.


    Han Shiqi seems to be aware of something. The landlord usually has a bad reputation outside. She once entered the detention center because of molesting women. She immediately stood up and said, "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law about the rent. It''s inconvenient for me to keep you if I have something else."


    Han Shiqi has always been a person, but her character is really strong. She can''t be bullied at will. She has given the landlord face by saying so.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no meaning to go. Instead, I leaned against the sofa and said, "your sister-in-law has recently returned to her mother''s house. Now everything is up to me."


    "Then wait until your sister-in-law comes back." Han Shiqi said.


    "Hey, how come I''ve never seen a child''s father in recent years? It''s very difficult to see you pull a child alone, isn''t it?" The landlord suddenly changed the subject.


    "It seems you don''t have to take care of this!" Han Shiqi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not easy for you to take care of your children alone. Otherwise, I''ll give you an increase in the rent in the future. Can I exempt you from the rent for another year?" The landlord suddenly stood up and said with an obscene smile on his face.


    Han Shiqi looked at the obscene smile on his face, subconsciously stepped back and said vigilantly, "how can that be done? My sister-in-law won''t agree."


    "Why not? As long as you are willing to promise, not to mention the rent for one year, I can exempt you from the rent in the future, and I also covered your daughter''s tuition. How about it? " The landlord walked two steps towards Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi also understood what he meant, took two steps back again, glanced at a vase not far away, and scolded: "please show some respect!"


    "Don''t refuse so quickly. How many conditions will you not consider?" The landlord continued to persuade and took two steps forward.


    Han Shiqi stepped back and picked up the vase, "bang!" The vase was smashed to pieces.


    "Ah!" The landlord screamed, covered his head and retreated back, and blood flowed out of his fingers.


    The broken sound of the vase and their conversation were clearly heard by Shen Feng in the bedroom. He smiled at Xiao Keyi and said, "let''s play hide and seek. Uncle goes out to hide first. You wait in the room. Uncle tells you you can find it. Will you come out and find it again?"


    "Well, good." Xiao Keyi nodded.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, got up and went out


    Han Shiqi is just a weak woman. She doesn''t have much strength and doesn''t cause much harm to the landlord.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me!" The landlord looked at the blood in his hand, clenched his teeth and continued to scold: "you''re still pretending to be high with me here. That child may be someone''s wild seed. Today I''ll put you under my body."


    After that, he looked fierce and rushed to Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi screamed and hurried to the bedroom, because she knew that Shen Feng was in the bedroom.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom opened and Han Shiqi collided with Shen Feng.


    After she jumped into Shen Feng''s broad arms, she immediately found a sense of security, and a stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    The landlord looked at a tall and strong young man who suddenly came out of the bedroom. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were others in the room, but he was in a hurry because his head was bleeding. Regardless of Shen Feng''s presence, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Han Shiqi, "unexpectedly, you still hid a man at home!"


    Before his hand caught Han Shiqi, his body immediately flew out and fell directly on the sofa.

 Chapter 524

    "Ah!" The landlord felt a deep pain in his abdomen, gave a scream, curled up together, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    "When I''m old, I don''t pee, take good care of my virtue, and want toads to eat swan meat!" Shen Feng said coldly to the landlord.


    The landlord covered his stomach. Because of the severe pain, he couldn''t speak at all for a moment. He could only look at Shen Feng with frightened eyes. He was not only an old rascal, but also an old slick. He didn''t think he could beat the strong Shen Feng in front of him.


    After a little delay of more than ten seconds, the landlord said, "brother, you must have misunderstood. We just talked about the rent..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng rushed forward with an arrow, pulled up his neck collar, picked it up and pressed it against the wall: "talk about rent, right? Let me talk to you!"


    After that, Shen Feng hit the landlord in the face with another punch.


    Shen Feng had a good sense of propriety. The landlord was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables and begged for mercy again and again: "don''t fight. I''m wrong. I don''t talk about the rent. I can''t avoid the rent next quarter."


    "Is it too little to avoid a quarter?" Shen Feng said, hitting it again and giving the landlord a panda eye.


    "One year, no, I can''t avoid two years." Cried the landlord.


    "Get out of here now. Next time, I won''t make you a man!" Shen Feng threw the landlord at the door and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go, I''ll go." The landlord quickly answered and got up. When he was ready to open the door and leave, Shen Feng''s voice continued to come from behind: "who hit your face!"


    "I, I..." the landlord stammered twice and said, "I fell by myself because I walked carelessly."


    He said so, but he hated in his heart: "bitch, you dare to ask your wild man to beat me. You all wait for me."


    "Fuck off!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The landlord seemed to hear the Edict and left in embarrassment


    Although the crisis was solved, Han Shiqi looked at the back of the landlord who left in a panic and showed a trace of concern in her eyes. Shen Feng can help himself once, but he can''t help himself a second time.


    Although the rent was exempted for two years, she knew she couldn''t live any longer.


    "Thank you." Han Shiqi said in shock that if Shen Feng wasn''t at home today, something might happen.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled calmly and said, "this house can''t continue to live in the future. It seems that it''s time to find another place."


    Han Shiqi also nodded, but she was slightly wrinkled. It was very close to where she went to work and where Xiao Keyi went to school. It''s really not a thing to agree to find such a place.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and then dialed Zheng Limin.


    "Brother Zheng, there is one more thing to trouble you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Brother Shen, if you want to say that, you''re just meeting me. If you have anything to say, just say it. I don''t dare to say it elsewhere. I still have a bit of weight in Zhongping." Zheng Limin replied.


    "Help me rent a house, just near Taihu district. I have a friend who needs it." Shen Feng said.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. You''ll be satisfied." Zheng Limin replied with a smile.


    "Get rid of brother Zheng as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry." Shen Feng told me.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an answer soon." Zheng Limin then hung up the phone.


    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you." Han Shiqi is a little embarrassed.


    "I also let xiaokeyi grow up healthily. By the way, xiaokeyi is still waiting for me in the room." Shen Feng hurried to the bedroom.


    "Dinner will be ready in half an hour." Han Shiqi said and went to the kitchen to cook.


    The landlord was on his way back. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He gritted his teeth and said, "shit, I''ve suffered such a big loss. No, it won''t be over today!"


    With that, he took out the phone and prepared to call some brothers to take a bad breath


    About half an hour later, a table of delicious food was ready. The three people sat around the small table and had a meal, which was very warm.


    Han Shiqi is definitely a good housekeeper. Shen Feng tasted it. The rice she made has a taste of home.


    "How does it taste?" Han Shiqi asked with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Shen Feng.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Shen Feng nodded repeatedly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s answer, Han Shiqi showed a faint smile on her face. She was more confident in her meal, and Xiao Keyi was also very clever. She ate with bowls and chopsticks.


    Shortly after dinner, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Brother Shen, when the house is found, it''s next to Taihu district. I''ll check in with my bag." Zheng Limin said.


    "Great, please, brother." Shen Feng didn''t expect Zheng Limin to solve the house so soon.


    "To be honest, this is a house under my name. I''ve lived in it several times and it''s always empty." Zheng Limin continued, "do you need me to ask some people to help your friend move some things?"


    Shen Feng thought a little. Although there is a bag check-in, the mother and daughter here also have a lot of things to clean up, so he nodded and said, "OK, come and help some people. I''ll treat you to dinner these days." Shen Feng smiled.


    "All right, give me the address and I''ll send someone now." Zheng Limin then hung up the phone.


    When Shen Feng told Han Shiqi that the house had been settled, Han Shiqi immediately smiled, "thank you very much. It''s done so soon."


    "Eat quickly. After dinner, pack up the daily necessities and we''ll move in the afternoon." Shen Feng took a bite of the dish.


    "Well, you eat more, not enough." Han Shiqi quickly took a few mouthfuls of food for Shen Feng. The problem of the house was solved, and a stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    Halfway through the meal, Xiao Keyi suddenly flashed her eyes and said to Shen Feng, "uncle, otherwise you can stay and be my father. All the children in the kindergarten have a father, but I don''t have one. Moreover, with a father, my mother doesn''t have to be bullied all the time."


    Shen Feng and Han Shiqi were stunned after listening to Xiao Keyi''s words. Sometimes children''s words can move people''s hearts most.


    Although Shen Feng only met the mother and daughter by chance, he could understand their difficulties. It was just that this matter was not a joke, nor could it be solved by himself.

 Chapter 525

    Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Han Shiqi''s eyes were red, and her tears swirled in her tears. She lowered her head and secretly wiped her tears.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to talk to Xiao Keyi, there was a rush of footsteps outside the room. It was not difficult for Shen Feng to judge from the footsteps that there were at least seven or eight people.


    And he just finished talking with Zheng Limin. He can''t come so soon. The only possibility is that the landlord is looking for trouble.


    "Keyi, go and play with your mother in the house for a while." Shen Feng smiled at Xiao Keyi.


    "Why, I haven''t finished my meal yet." Xiaokeyi asked with big eyes.


    Shen Feng tried a color on Han Shiqi. She said knowingly: "good, come in with mom."


    "Bang, Bang..." a violent knock on the door sounded, and a rough voice said: "open the door, open the door for me quickly!"


    After hearing the sound outside, Xiao Keyi was so frightened that she immediately ran into her mother''s arms.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. Uncle Shen will be fine here." Han Shiqi comforted that although she believed in Shen Feng, she was still a little uneasy.


    "Yes, I''m here." Shen Feng smiled at Xiao Keyi, then got up and walked towards the door.


    Shen Feng went to the door and looked out along the door mirror. Seven or eight middle-aged men about 50 years old, who were somewhat sloppy, stood at the door, including the landlord, but his head was wrapped in a bandage and sunglasses. The rest should be his friends.


    "Bang Bang..." there was another rapid knock on the door.


    Shen Feng looked at the people outside the door. Instead of opening the door in a hurry, he smiled and asked, "who?"


    "Damn it, I asked who I was just after the fight. Open the door quickly, or I want you to look good!" The landlord came to the front and shouted fiercely.


    His voice just dropped, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the room suddenly opened, directly bumped the landlord''s body out, and knocked down three by the way.


    The door of the room opened and Shen Feng, tall and strong, stood at the door.


    Shen Feng''s height was 1.85 meters, and his figure was strong. When the people who were not knocked down saw Shen Feng''s, they subconsciously stepped back.


    "Didn''t you let me open the door? Now I open the door. What do you want?" Shen Feng looked at several people in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Brothers, this boy is the wild man raised by the little woman. Beat him and knock him down. The little women in the house are ours!" The landlord stood up and said.


    When the middle-aged men saw Shen Feng, they rushed up with fierce eyes and roared one by one.


    Because the door was very narrow, Shen Feng stood at the door and could accommodate two people at most.


    "There''s a saying that''s true. It''s not that the old man is getting bad, but that the bad man is getting old!" Shen Feng said and kicked the man who rushed in front out with one foot. The man directly knocked down all the people behind him.


    "Brothers, give it to me, he''s alone!" The landlord struggled to get up and rushed up first.


    "Bully me alone, right?" Shen Feng looked at the rushing landlord and smiled. He took a big step forward, shot like lightning, pulled the landlord over and threw him into the house.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng took a step back and closed the door tightly, closing those people outside.


    The doors of the room are relatively strong anti-theft doors, and they are still the kind that open outward. Those people have no tools in their hands and can''t get in at all. They can only knock at the door indiscriminately. There are only Shen Feng and the landlord with bandages on his head in the living room.


    "Didn''t you just say I was alone? Now you seem to be yourself. " Shen Feng smiled indifferently at the landlord.


    Knowing that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent, the landlord stepped back and threatened Shen Feng: "smelly boy, you dare to touch me again. My brothers come in and want you to look good!"


    "But can you see if they can come in?" Shen Feng smiled and walked towards the landlord.


    "Don''t come here."


    The landlord looked at Shen Feng approaching, retreated step by step, and soon retreated to the balcony of the living room. He saw that he had no way to retreat and the window was open, so his heart was horizontal, he bit his teeth and said, "if you take another step forward, believe it or not, I''ll jump down."


    After hearing his threat, Shen Feng smiled more and walked forward two steps: "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t come here. Come here again. I really jump." The landlord grabbed the window with one hand and made a gesture of jumping off the building.


    "Although this floor is only the sixth floor, if you go down, your life will basically be gone, but you may survive. At that time, you will be paralyzed for life." Shen Feng said and strode towards the landlord.


    The landlord didn''t want to jump, but just wanted to threaten Shen Feng. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he couldn''t help taking down his hand holding the window.


    At this time, Shen Feng had come to him, "don''t you want to jump off a building? Then I''ll help you! " After that, Shen Feng grabbed his neck and directly pushed half of his body out of the window.


    "Wow, wow." The landlord was so frightened that he immediately screamed and grabbed the edge of the window desperately.


    But his strength was not as strong as that of Shen Feng, and they were also short. Shen Feng pushed him out again, which was more than half of his body.


    The landlord''s body was almost hanging in the air, and his hands had no place to grasp it. He had to hook his feet around the window and shouted, "please don''t let go, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "Then can''t you jump?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump." The landlord replied quickly.


    Shen Feng just frightened him, yanked him back, pulled him over and threw him on the balcony of the living room.


    "Hoo Hoo." The landlord breathed heavily, and even had a feeling of survival.


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside the door. With the appearance of the footsteps, the disorderly knocking on the door immediately stopped.


    Then, "Dangdang..." a very regular knock on the door sounded.


    "Here we are." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, showed a faint smile, and then said to Fang Dong, "go and open the door!"


    "Ah?" The landlord was stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s words. He even suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to go and open the door. " Shen Feng said coldly.


    The landlord was afraid that Shen Feng was attacking him, so he hurried to open the door.


    But when he opened the door, he was stupid immediately

 Chapter 526

    Outside the room, there were more than a dozen strong men in suits. The first one was the ninth brother. The landlord''s friends had not known where to go for a long time.


    "You, who are you...?" The landlord stammered.


    The head of the nine elder brothers looked at the landlord. He was wearing a bandage on his head and had just been beaten on his face. He stammered and dodged in his eyes. He must not be a good man.


    "We''re here to help Mr. Shen move." Nine elder brothers looked at him with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you are busy. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The landlord was about to slip away when he smeared oil on the soles of his feet. Shen Feng gave the ninth brother a look. The ninth brother knew for a moment and grabbed his clothes with one hand: "did I say to let you go!"


    With that, he pushed the landlord directly into the door and stumbled in front of Shen Feng.


    "What are you doing? This is my house." The landlord was timid.


    "The hospital is short of another bed. Send him by the way." Shen Feng kicked the landlord out of the door and said faintly to the ninth brother, "let''s get some more people to help clean up, and we''ll move later."


    "Yes." Nine elder brothers answered, sent several people to help clean up, and then closed the door. There was a terrible cry outside the door.


    Zheng Limin''s people worked very quickly. They cleaned up Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter''s things in more than an hour, and then loaded them to their ''new home''


    In a big house of nearly 200 square meters, Han Shiqi and Xiao Keyi stared at everything in the house.


    It used to be Zheng Limin''s house, so the decoration and household appliances are the best. Han Shiqi is just an ordinary company employee. She didn''t dare to think about such a place before.


    "Well, this place is good." Shen Feng came over with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Han Shiqi hesitated and said, "good is good, but the rent here must be very expensive. I can''t afford it at all."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "this house is my friend''s, and it''s empty. It''s just that your mother and daughter live here, which can be regarded as adding some popularity here."


    "No, I can''t live in such a good house for nothing." Han Shiqi shook her head and said.


    Shen Feng also frowned and said, "well, for xiaokeyi''s sake, I''ll give you a discount. How much was the house for a month, how much was this?"


    "This..." Han Shiqi is in some trouble. After all, she meets Shen Fengping. If she receives such a great favor from him for no reason, she doesn''t know how to repay him.


    "Mom, I like it here." Xiaokeyi pulled Han Shiqi''s hand and said weakly.


    Han Shiqi looked at her daughter: "since you like it, let''s live."


    "Yes." Xiaokeyi handed it in in surprise and went straight to each room to play.


    "You helped me so much today. I really don''t know how to repay you." Han Shiqi said to Shen Feng.


    "Who let me have fate with this child?" Shen Feng looked at Xiao Keyi, who was running in the room, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "If you have to repay me, as long as you can reward me with a regular meal when I come."


    "No problem, the food must be enough." Han Shiqi also showed a smile on her face. She is also a real beauty, and she also has a unique charm of young women.


    "Then you''re busy first. I''ll see you later." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Won''t you sit a little longer?" When Han Shiqi heard that Shen Feng was leaving, there was a trace of reluctance in her heart.


    "I have something else to do." Shen Feng turned and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Shen, who should I give the rent?" Han Shiqi asked Shen Feng''s back.


    "I''ll talk about it next time." Shen Feng turned around and said with an indifferent smile. Then he left directly.


    Han Shiqi looked at Shen Feng''s back and felt a faint throb in her heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of Zhongling mountain, a Mercedes Benz stopped steadily. The door opened and Shen Feng stepped down from the car.


    At this time, it was evening, and the sky was getting dark. Zhongling mountain, which was about to enter the night, looked quite mysterious.


    "Lingyin Temple, I''m Shen Feng again." Shen Feng smiled and strode up the stone steps.


    It was late. There were almost no people on the mountain road to Lingyin Temple. Only Shen Feng walked quickly. Not long after he went up the mountain, a monk came face to face.


    "Benefactor, it''s already late. If you want to come to incense, you''d better come back tomorrow." The monk put his hands together and said to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not here to pray for God and worship Buddha. I''m here to find master Wuwen." Shen Feng replied respectfully.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the monk replied faintly: "benefactor, please come back. Abbot master has traveled around half a month ago, and it will take at least half a year to come back."


    Shen Feng frowned. He continued to ask the monk, "who knows who has the final say in the temple?"


    "I''m sorry, benefactor. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you about this problem." The monk declined.


    "No matter who it is, I will go to Lingyin Temple today. Please tell the master that Shen Feng, the ghost king, wants to see you." Shen Feng directly reported his name to the monk.


    The monk was shocked when he heard Shen Feng''s self-report at the door of his house. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was the head of the ghost door.


    "Benefactor Shen, come with me." The monk said and led the way, while Shen Feng followed behind him


    Before we reached the hillside, it was completely dark. It was a mountain forest and there were no street lamps and other lighting facilities, so it was very dark and quiet. From time to time, there was a low singing of birds.


    "Rustle..." a small sound sounded from the surrounding grass.


    Shen Feng is an excellent soldier king. He has rich experience in survival in the wild. When he heard this sound in the wild, he immediately knew that something was in the grass, so he became vigilant.


    "Be careful, benefactor. There are many snakes in Zhongling mountain. It''s time for snakes to come and go in the evening." The monk reminded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at the grass not far away with vigilant eyes. He always felt something was wrong.


    Just then, "wuwuwuwuwu..." a crisp sound of bamboo flute came into Shen Feng''s ear.


    With the sound of bamboo flute, the sound in the grass became more frequent, as if there were many unknown animals shuttling among them.

 Chapter 527

    "Amitabha, who is coming!" The monk whispered in the direction of the bamboo flute.


    But his voice fell, and no one answered, but the sound of the bamboo flute was getting closer and closer, and the sound of "rustling" was more dense.


    "Snake!" Shen Feng whispered, because they are all masters of internal Qi cultivation, they can see things at night.


    A poisonous snake about one meter long and spitting Xinzi appeared in front of the two. The snake was black, which Shen Feng had never seen before.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the cold flash of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand. As long as the poisonous snake dared to rush up, it would be killed in an instant.


    Then, the sound of the bamboo flute sounded again, "hissing..." hundreds of the same poisonous snakes completely surrounded Shen Feng and the monk.


    The monk looked at those dense poisonous snakes that made people''s scalp numb. He immediately changed his face and said, "there is no hatred between our Lingyin Temple and the poisonous dragon sect. Why come to our Zhongling mountain."


    "Well said, don''t you think we elder Liu died in vain!" Not far from the tree came a voice of scorn.


    The monk frowned and said, "I''m merciful in Lingyin Temple. There must be some misunderstanding here."


    "Misunderstanding, you high sounding bald donkeys, those who killed us say it''s a misunderstanding. Can I still blame everything?" Another low voice came. A middle-aged man in black came out from behind a tree from afar and looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    The Wuxiang in this population is the monk who gave Shen Feng a sense of relic. He is also the younger martial brother of master Wuwen.


    Shen Feng frowned when he saw the man appear. Obviously, the poisonous dragon sect didn''t come alone. At least the woman who just spoke hasn''t appeared.


    Seeing that the visitor was not good, and that he and Shen Feng were surrounded by poisonous snakes, the monk said, "martial uncle Wuxiang is in the temple. Let''s go back to the temple."


    "What a cunning monk, do you want me to release you now and go back to the temple with you and be besieged by a group of bald donkeys?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Benefactor, please speak with respect." The monk frowned.


    "I only respect people who are better than me!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "go!"


    As his voice fell, "hiss, hiss..." all the black poisonous snakes rushed up.


    "Be careful!" When the monk saw this, he gave a low cry. He held his palm with one hand, and the Qi in the palm surged out, forming seven or eight poisonous snakes that were attacked by the palm wind.


    This is the monk''s internal Qi cultivation, which is already a congenital state, and it is hit with all its strength. The power of a palm can not be underestimated. It was lifted out before the poisonous snake approached him.


    Although these poisonous snakes are highly poisonous, they are only slightly stronger than ordinary snakes. Under this palm, their internal organs will be broken and killed.


    The poisonous snake killed by this palm was just the tip of the iceberg. Other poisonous snakes continued to pounce from all directions, and the monk was immediately in danger.


    "Fierce blade half moon chop!"


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the hundred battles in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of the scabbard. At the same time, the blade suddenly turned red. A burning breath burst out from the blade, and then the red blade quickly crossed in the air, and a bright half moon cut came out.


    "Brush!" As soon as the knife went down, the poisonous snakes were cut in two.


    After those poisonous snakes fell to the ground, their bodies burned instantly.


    "What!" The middle-aged man didn''t expect that Shen Feng was so fierce and stronger than the monk.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the poisonous snake continued to rush like a tide. The Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand flew up and down. No poisonous snake could get close to him within one meter.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those poisonous snakes lost nearly a third.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." a burst of bamboo flute came again. When the poisonous snakes heard the bamboo flute, they immediately stopped attacking.


    Although Shen Feng''s defense was tight, the monk was attacked by a poisonous snake and bit on his leg.


    The monk did not hesitate, "stab." With a sound, he pulled a piece of cloth from his body and tied his legs firmly to avoid the spread of poisonous blood.


    But even so, the monk''s face and lips were blackened, which was obviously poisoned.


    "Who dares to intervene in the affairs of the poisonous dragon sect!" The woman''s voice came again.


    "Sorry, although I don''t know which poisonous dragon sect is, I just like to meddle in other people''s affairs." Facing the direction of the voice, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "hand over the antidote. Let''s discuss everything."


    "I have the antidote here, but it depends on whether you can get it." The woman continued.


    "Really? Then don''t blame me. " Shen Feng''s mouth flashed a evil smile and rushed up to the place where the sound came.


    Shen Feng didn''t wait to take a few steps, "brush!" The middle-aged man''s hand flashed past, and a bright silver snake dart directly attacked Shen Feng''s back heart.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife waved and cut out, and a dazzling fire burst out in the air. The snake dart was instantly hit and flew, and even disappeared into the tree trunk not far away.


    Although Shen Feng shot the snake dart away with this knife, he obviously felt a huge anti shock force on the blade.


    "What a strong cultivation of internal Qi." Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man and was surprised in his heart.


    The middle-aged man also frowned. From the fight just now and Shen Feng''s performance, he also saw Shen Feng''s unusual.


    "If you want to move our young lady, pass me first!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the cold light in the middle-aged man''s hand flashed again, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Internal Qi turns into martial arts, and congenital perfection!" Shen Feng looked at the long sword and his eyes sank.


    "Boy, you know a lot, but you should be careful next!" The middle-aged man gave a cold drink, and the long sword attacked Shen Feng at an extremely tricky angle. There was a strong internal Qi attached to the sword.


    Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man''s moves, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. "You should be careful, right?"


    A dark red evil spirit seeped out from the corners of his eyes, and Shen Feng''s face immediately showed a ferocious color. The evil spirit continued to spread towards his hands and the body of the knife, and a violent breath burst out.


    "Evil spirit, people of the demon sect!" The middle-aged man was surprised when he saw Shen Feng''s change.


    Although his face was surprised, the attack in his hand was not weak at all, and even increased his strength.


    "Stop." The voice scolded

 Chapter 528

    When the rebuke fell, the blade of the long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly stagnated and stopped in place.


    Shen Feng''s Baizhan Dao, which was ready to attack, also stopped and looked coldly at the direction of the woman''s voice.


    I saw a woman wearing gray casual clothes and horsetail coming from a distance. She was very beautiful and playful, with a trace of ability. She had a bamboo flute in one hand and a short sword hanging around her waist.


    Moreover, a poisonous python with a length of three and a half meters and a thick arm was followed. The poisonous Python was also dark, and the scales on the body surface were shiny black and glittering with the light of metal texture.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the poisonous Python vomited a poison letter to Shen Feng, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Shen Feng was so angry that he was not afraid at all. He looked at the mouth of the poisonous Python and said with a faint smile: "if such a big snake makes a pot of snake soup, it must taste very beautiful."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the beauty''s face immediately cooled down: "if it weren''t for your sake of being a demon, I would have fed you to the snake."


    "I feed snakes or snakes feed me. I really haven''t tasted such a big snake soup." The blade of the hundred battles blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a fierce light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "You..." the beauty looked at the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand, and her face showed an angry look. "You dare to move my snake."


    "Brush!" With a, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand crossed a half moon like edge in the night sky, and the edge went straight to the poisonous python.


    The poisonous Python was also a living creature. It looked at Shen Feng, who was angry all over, and even showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "You dare!" The beauty scolded, pulled out the short sword at her waist and went up against Shen Feng''s Baizhan knife.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the two blades hit each other, and a dazzling fire was hit in the night sky.


    At present, Shen Feng''s attack power and strength are undoubtedly very strong. The beauty is not Shen Feng''s opponent at all. After a blow, her body shape was directly repulsed by Shen Feng.


    "Miss!" The middle-aged man gave a low cry, and the long sword in his hand mercilessly attacked Shen Feng''s back.


    "Full moon cut!" Shen Feng whispered, and the Baizhan sword in his hand swung round in an instant. A round of moon like light flashed across the edge of the Baizhan sword, making his own defense airtight.


    But the strength of the middle-aged man far exceeded Shen Feng''s accident. At the moment when the swords hit each other, Shen Feng felt that his arm was numb, and the Baizhan knife in his hand almost got out of his hand, and was three or four steps back.


    "What!" After Shen Feng stabilized his figure, he suddenly looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the strength of this seemingly insignificant middle-aged man didn''t belong to ice emperor sage of zero organization.


    "If the land of China is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, it seems to be more and more interesting." Shen Feng whispered, "the ghost king of Jiuyou!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the evil spirit in his body suddenly burst out. The evil spirit condensed into a ghost nearly four meters tall behind Shen Feng at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ghost''s face was ferocious, "roar!" It looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and gave a low roar.


    The roar echoed for a long time in the secluded mountains and forests, and looked very strange.


    The three people present looked at the appearance of the ghost and God, and their eyes were shocked, because at this time, Shen Feng was completely like a changed person, his eyes were red, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Your boy is possessed!" The middle-aged man was not only strong and powerful, but also had enough combat experience. He looked at Shen Feng in front of him and immediately shouted.


    "Come on, fight me!" Shen Feng smiled grimly, raised his Baizhan knife with both hands, and then fiercely waved and cut down.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife crossed a cold awn in the air, and a sharp knife gas cut out and flew directly to the middle-aged man.


    "Dao Qi!" The middle-aged man''s eyes sank, the sword edge in his hand was cold, and a strong internal Qi gushed out on the blade. The internal Qi was released from the sword, forming a sword Qi and meeting Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the knife Qi and sword Qi hit each other and burst in the air, forming a vigorous wind flying everywhere. For a moment, the fallen leaves in the woods were flying, and Shen Feng fought with the middle-aged man.


    The beauty looked at the battle group in front of her and frowned. She didn''t understand why Shen Feng, a man of the demon sect, didn''t hesitate to fight with his own people to protect the monks of Lingyin Temple.


    The monk''s face was a little purple and leaned weakly against the tree.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng and the middle-aged man fought with each other.


    After stabilizing his body, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "boy, the devil sect and Lingyin Temple are incompatible. Why do you want to help these bald donkeys?"


    "Did I say I was from the demon clan? Besides, I''m just asking you to hand over the antidote! " Shen Feng whispered.


    Although Shen Feng used the power of magic blood now, he didn''t fully stimulate the power of magic blood, so his consciousness was still clear.


    After that, the edge of Baizhan Dao flashed again and directly cut into the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "Since you insist, don''t blame me for being cruel!" The middle-aged man turned his wrist and the long sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake. A gorgeous sword flower shook out in the air and attacked Shen Feng at an extremely tricky angle.


    If he competes with his strength and internal Qi, Shen Feng is not inferior to him, but he is not good at swordsmanship and sabre. His moves are only moves realized by instinct. There are no fancy moves, only the simplest killing moves.


    "Roar!" The ghost and God behind Shen Feng roared fiercely, and the evil spirit in his hand condensed into a huge Sabre about two and a half meters long.


    With Shen Feng''s hundred battles knife, the sabre directly hit the long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    The attack area of the sabre is very large. The fancy moves of the middle-aged man don''t seem to work, "bang!" The attack of the long sword was directly lifted out, forcing the middle-aged man back more than ten steps.


    "Good boy, it seems that I still underestimate you!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Hand over the antidote. I can treat it as if nothing had happened." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "I poisonous dragon sect will never compromise with anyone. I want an antidote unless I am defeated!" The middle-aged man''s fighting spirit was also stimulated, and the powerful internal Qi burst out in his body. His clothes were windless and automatically, and the internal Qi on the long sword in his hand leaked out, as if it had grown a bit invisible.


    "Poisonous dragon chop!" The middle-aged man roared, the long sword in his hand was sharp, and a huge sword Qi about three meters long flew over against Shen Feng.

 Chapter 529

    The sword was very powerful. The leaves flew over where they passed, leaving a deep scar on the ground.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the sword Qi chopping. He had a slightly blurred consciousness and woke up more than half of the moment. He knew that he couldn''t take it down with the strength of the sword Qi.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng jumped up and suddenly dodged to the side.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi disappeared after cutting off seven or eight thigh thick trees. Then look at the cut of the trunk, which is very smooth, like a mirror, which shows the sharpness of the sword Qi.


    "It''s dangerous." Shen Feng was terrified.


    "Boy, do you still want an antidote from me!" The middle-aged man murmured.


    Shen Feng frowned. Before he could answer, the monk leaning on the tree said to Shen Feng, "benefactor Shen, don''t worry about me. Life and death are destiny. You''d better go first."


    "Bald donkey, you can be a man!" The beauty scolded the monk.


    "I don''t have the habit of running for my life alone. Besides, there''s no point between us." Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and smiled.


    "Good! Then I''ll convince you to lose! " The middle-aged man gave a loud cry, and the edge of the long sword in his hand was cold again. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    In the process of moving forward, he kept waving his long sword, "brush!" The sword Qi chopped at Shen Feng one after another.


    Shen Feng looked at the strong man in front of him, which greatly stimulated his fighting spirit. Now he wanted to see how much his full strength was.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared.


    "Ouch!" The ghost behind him gave a roar. The evil spirit behind him condensed and stretched out two strong arms again into four arms. At the same time, each of the four arms condensed into a weapon. With the impact of Shen Feng, he went up against the chopped sword Qi.


    "Bang Bang..." the weapon in the four armed War Ghost''s hand collided with those sword Qi, making a dull noise. The sword Qi burst instantly, turned into an air wave and dissipated in the air.


    After the sword spirit was dispersed, the middle-aged man also rushed to Shen Feng. His body jumped high. The long sword in his hand suddenly flashed a bright light, just like the bright moon in the night sky, but a strange purple flashed on the blade.


    Shen Feng told himself by experience that the sword was poisonous and must not be stabbed, otherwise he would lose his combat effectiveness like the monk and be at his mercy.


    "The evil spirit erupted!" Shen Feng drank angrily. Under Shen Feng''s roar, the four armed War Ghost suddenly burst out a dark red evil spirit in his body. The evil spirit burst out in an instant centered on his body shape, and the violent air wave went up against the body shape of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who was going to attack looked heavy, the sword edge turned, immediately turned to defense, and crossed in front of him.


    The wind wave and the blade hit each other and directly lifted the middle-aged man''s body out.


    Shen Feng watched the middle-aged man go backward. The black awn on the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and the whole body of snow-white snow appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng''s eyes and the blade were cold at the same time and roared like a bloodthirsty beast.


    The middle-aged man''s figure has not stabilized yet. What is coming is Shen Feng''s stormy attack.


    The sound of "Qiang..." kept ringing, and brilliant sparks kept blooming in the night sky.


    The battle took place on the hillside of Zhongling mountain, but the sound came from a long distance


    "Go away!" The middle-aged man roared, clenched his long sword with both hands, and slashed Shen Feng''s body with a fierce sword, trying to force him back, but Shen Feng knew his powerful sword Qi and didn''t dare to distance himself. Baizhan Dao and floating snow crossed in front of him at the same time.


    At the moment when the blade hit, his blade deviated, and the blade rubbed the blade. After removing most of his strength, the double-edged edge turned and attacked the middle-aged man''s leg.


    The man used his legs and dodged Shen Feng''s attack.


    Just as Shen Feng was preparing to attack again, "Wuwuwuwu..." a clear bamboo flute sounded.


    "Hiss, hiss..." after hearing the sound of bamboo flute, all the greedy poisonous snakes around drew close, and the huge poisonous Python also surrounded them.


    These poisonous snakes are highly poisonous, which makes Shen Feng have to treat them carefully.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, the edge of the snow flashed, and more than a dozen poisonous snakes were directly beheaded by Shen Feng.


    "Poisonous dragon chop!" The middle-aged man''s voice came into his ears again.


    Shen Feng felt a powerful chopping attack coming from his side. The sword contained more sword Qi than just now.


    But now Shen Feng is besieged by those poisonous snakes and has no time to dodge this sword.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and glanced at the beauty playing the bamboo flute.


    So Shen Feng urged all the evil spirits and blades in his body, and even the four armed War ghost disappeared immediately after he was born, and injected it into the double knives. Then Shen Feng waved the double knives and met the middle-aged man''s poisonous dragon chop.


    "Boom!" When the sword Qi and the saber hit each other, the blast burst and flashed a faint light.


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s body flew backwards, and Shen Feng adjusted his angle. The direction of flying backwards was the beauty playing the bamboo flute.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the poisonous Python looked at Shen Feng flying upside down, suddenly opened his mouth, exposed his sharp fangs and bit it.


    Shen Feng''s goal is the beauty, so he naturally has long been prepared. At the moment when the poisonous Python pounced on him, he manipulated the evil spirit, and his body suddenly turned a strange angle in the air.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s single foot on the top of the poisonous python, he jumped at the beauty with his body as a stepping stone.


    The beautiful woman looked at Shen Feng rushing, and suddenly she was so frightened that she forgot to play the bamboo flute in her hand.


    "Miss!" The middle-aged man wanted to come to the rescue, but it was too late. The edge of Baizhan Dao had been put on the beauty''s neck.


    "Beauty, don''t move, especially your snakes." Shen Feng smiled at the beautiful woman.


    At this time, Shen Feng was haunted with evil spirit, and the blade was even more murderous. The beauty looked at the Baizhan Dao around her neck, and her heart was cold and didn''t dare to move.


    "What are you doing?" The beauty asked Shen Feng.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to be close to you." Shen Feng said, the ape arm stretched out and hugged the beautiful woman''s body in his arms

 Chapter 530

    "You..." the beauty felt Shen Feng''s hot body temperature, and her face showed a color of shame and anger, but now she was in Shen Feng''s hand and didn''t dare to move.


    "What''s wrong with me." Shen Feng smiled: "tell your people to hand over the antidote, otherwise..."


    Shen Feng said as he looked at the beautiful woman''s body with evil eyes, and then sniffed her and said, "the taste is really good."


    When the beauty saw Shen Feng''s eyes, her face became more ashamed and angry. Bei teeth clenched and said, "hooligan!"


    "You''re right. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll be more rogue." The evil spirit of Shen Feng smiled and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand turned.


    "Brush!" With a, the blade scratched on the beautiful woman''s clothes and made a cut about ten centimeters long, revealing snow-white skin, which can be clearly seen only from the angle of Shen Feng.


    The beauty felt cold, subconsciously screamed and stared at Shen Feng with angry eyes.


    "Boy, if you dare to touch a hair of our eldest lady, I want you to die without a burial place!" When the middle-aged man heard the scream of the beauty, his eyes flashed a cold killing intention.


    "Threaten me?" Shen Feng smiled calmly, but a touch of strange blood red flashed through his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He knew that Shen Feng had been possessed and was an extremely dangerous existence. If there was anything wrong with the eldest lady, he would be overwhelmed. So he bit his teeth and said, "I''ll give you the antidote and don''t touch her!"


    With that, he quickly walked to the monk who had gradually lost consciousness, took out a black pill from his pocket and put it into the monk''s mouth.


    "Well, you can let the eldest lady go now!" The middle-aged man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Your strength is so strong, and there are deadly poisonous snakes around. If I let her go, wouldn''t I be looking for my own death? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes sank and said coldly, "as long as you let the eldest lady go, I promise I won''t move you!"


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "then you have to promise me to go down the mountain immediately."


    "Good! I promise you. " The middle-aged man nodded and replied.


    "It''s a deal. Whoever goes back on his word is the grandson." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Well, it''s the grandson who goes back." The middle-aged man replied in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng laughed and took back the Baizhan knife. When she just released the beauty, a cold light flashed in her eyes on the bamboo flute in her hand, and a silver needle flew out in an instant.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, he came straight to Shen Feng.


    "Not good." Shen Feng was surprised and suddenly turned sideways to dodge, but the beauty shot very quickly, and the distance between them was very close. One couldn''t dodge, and the silver needle shot into Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Shen Feng was shot by the silver needle. Although he didn''t feel any pain, it might be poisoned. He immediately pulled out the silver needle and threw it on the ground.


    "You play Yin with me." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, haven''t you heard a word? It''s hard to raise only women and villains. " The beauty snorted.


    Shen Feng didn''t get angry but said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone compares himself to a villain."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the beauty also reacted. Her face turned red again. It looked a little cute and playful.


    "Hum, you threatened me first." The beauty hummed.


    "Young lady, are you all right?" The middle-aged man immediately came over and said respectfully.


    "Envoy Ding Zuo, teach him a good lesson!" The beauty scolded.


    "Eldest lady, but I just said who repents and who is the grandson." The middle-aged man said with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t you even listen to me? There is no need to talk about credibility with such a despicable person. " The beauty scolded.


    "But he has been shot by the eldest lady''s snow spirit needle and lost all his Qi within three minutes. If he can''t detoxify without the eldest lady''s antidote, he''d better do it by herself." The middle-aged man thought.


    After hearing this, the beauty looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and said, "didn''t you scratch my clothes just now? I''ll strip you naked and let you run down the mountain. No, let you run naked in Zhongping city. "


    "Is it necessary?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Although he heard the middle-aged man say that he lost all his Qi within three minutes after being hit by the snow spirit needle, he didn''t feel any sign of loss of internal Qi.


    Shen Feng didn''t know that he was poisoned by blood Gu twice, and he was detoxified only by taking red tea blood. In addition, his body has been transformed by G medicine and has strong adaptability. His body has long formed antibodies to the toxin. The general poison is not painful for him.


    "Hum, who told you to scratch my clothes just now." The beauty snorted, but her face brushed a blush.


    After that, the short sword in her hand suddenly came out of its sheath and attacked Shen Feng. Her attack did not contain killing intention, but was completely testing Shen Feng''s reality.


    "Since you want to test me, I''ll play well with you." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and then he slightly raised his internal Qi and strength to meet him.


    "Qiang!" The sharp edges hit each other with a clear sound of steel.


    The beauty obviously couldn''t feel the great power just now from Shen Feng''s knife, and after a blow, Shen Feng''s body stumbled and retreated, retreating seven or eight steps before "reluctantly" stabilizing her body.


    Shen Feng''s actions are completely fake. It''s easy for him to cheat the beauty in front of him, but the Ding Zuo envoy around her is not so easy to cheat.


    After stabilizing his figure, he glanced at the left envoy with his remaining light. He saw no change in his expression and felt relieved.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. I''ll see how you fight me later." The beauty smiled and said, but she didn''t continue to attack. She was waiting for the toxin to completely attack. At that time, Shen Feng would be at her mercy.


    "You..." Shen Feng pretended to be angry just to reduce her vigilance.


    The beautiful woman smiled cunningly and said to the left envoy, "take this bald donkey up the mountain first, and I''ll follow later."


    "Eldest lady, but..." Ding Zuo frowned, but he was a little worried in his heart, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the beautiful woman: "nothing, but he has been hit by my snow soul needle. What are you afraid of? Besides, there is a black dragon."


    Ding Zuoshi looked at Shen Feng. He didn''t see any clue. He thought a little and said, "be careful, miss."


    With that, he picked up the monk and went up the mountain.


    Shen Feng looked at the figure of the left envoy, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a evil smile

 Chapter 531

    "Now it''s just the two of us. I''ll deal with you as I want." The beauty smiled at Shen Feng.


    "What do you want?" Shen Feng pretended to panic.


    "I just want to have fun with you." As she spoke, the beauty walked towards Shen Feng and took out a delicate blue porcelain vase from her pocket.


    Shen Feng knew that there must be something bad in the bottle, so he stepped back a few steps.


    He didn''t resist immediately because the envoy had not gone far. It would be bad if he heard the news and turned back.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the antidote of xuesoul needle. You can recover your internal Qi after eating it." The beauty smiled and said.


    "You really think I''m a three-year-old." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I wanted you to eat by yourself. Since you said so, I had to use strong ones." The beauty waved her hand.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the three and a half meter long poisonous Python also spared from behind, spitting a poisonous letter at Shen Feng, so that Shen Feng couldn''t retreat at all.


    Shen Feng looked at the poisonous python, a trace of cold flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and firmly held the Baizhan knife in his hand. The threat of this beauty is not big, and the real threat is this poisonous python.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, take this pill. Second, let my little darling take a bite. Choose it yourself." The beauty said in a playful tone.


    "But I don''t want to choose either way." Shen Feng stared into the beauty''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll decide for you and eat one of these." The beauty poured out a pill with a faint fragrance from the porcelain bottle and said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, it can''t kill people."


    With that, she came to Shen Feng unprepared. In her heart, Shen Feng should have lost all his internal Qi and had no resistance.


    When she was about to force it into Shen Feng''s mouth, Shen Feng suddenly had an evil smile on his face. He inserted the Baizhan knife into the ground and lightning stretched out his right hand to take the pill. At the same time, his left hand clasped the beauty''s face and his backhand slipped into the beauty''s mouth.


    "Sobbing..." when the beauty was about to spit out the pill, Shen Feng patted her on the back, and the pill immediately swallowed.


    The poisonous Python was already human. Seeing that its master suffered a loss, it immediately rushed up and bit Shen Feng with its poisonous teeth.


    Shen Feng flashed quickly, hid behind the beautiful woman, and then clasped her throat with one hand, "don''t come here, or your master''s life will be lost."


    Seeing this, the poisonous Python stared at Shen Feng and didn''t rush up.


    "You obviously hit my snow soul needle. Why is there nothing wrong?" The beauty hummed to Shen Fengjiao.


    "Anyway, it''s no different from a mosquito bite." Shen Feng smiled.


    The beauty Dai Mei frowned and immediately touched her body: "no, I didn''t bring the antidote."


    "Didn''t you say you can''t eat dead people? If you didn''t bring it, you didn''t bring it." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "You know what!" The beauty was obviously a little angry and suddenly raised her foot and stepped on Shen Feng''s feet.


    Shen Feng was trampled by her and bared his teeth: "Hey, do you have the consciousness of being a hostage?"


    Although the beauty''s face was very angry, her body was soft and powerless against Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Hey, what are you doing, touching porcelain?" Shen Feng quickly held her delicate body.


    The beauty didn''t answer, but her body was soft and murmured, "antidote, give me antidote."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t bring it? Besides, what antidote do you want from me? " Shen Feng frowned, because he found that she was hot all over, her face was white and red, and her breathing became very short. "What exactly are you taking, isn''t it that kind of medicine?"


    Shen Feng''s guess is not wrong. The thing in the blue bottle is called yuxiandan, which is more than ten times stronger than ordinary medicine.


    "Whining..." the beauty gave a delicate breath, and her eyes became a little blurred.


    Shen Feng knows that it must be a strong drug to have an effect in such a short time.


    Just when Shen Feng hesitated, the beauty turned around and threw Shen Feng to the ground.


    After Shen Feng was pushed down by a strange beauty, he rolled and hid aside, "I''m not that casual person."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the beauty was a little conscious, clenched her teeth, blurred her eyes and said, "get out, get out, or I''ll feed you to the snake!"


    "It''s all like this now. It''s still so horizontal. Believe it or not, I''ll leave it here alone." Shen Feng said, pretending to turn around and leave.


    "Hmm..." the beauty gave a fresh breath and began to tear her clothes vigorously. Her flushed skin was exposed in the air.


    Shen Feng is not the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger, but if you leave her here alone, something may happen. If the medicine can''t be released, it will really kill people.


    "Who makes me kind." When Shen Feng was about to rush forward with an arrow step, the poisonous Python stood between Shen Feng and the beauty and looked at Shen Feng warily.


    "Give way. Now there is only one person here, and only I can save her." Shen Feng pointed to the beautiful woman lying on the ground tearing her clothes and struggling.


    The poisonous Python has a human shape, but it has not reached the point where it can understand people''s words, but it knows that its master must be very painful at this time.


    When Shen Feng finished, he approached the beauty carefully step by step. The poisonous Python looked at Shen Feng and didn''t rush up.


    When Shen Feng came to the beauty, the beauty whispered, "go away, I''ll let you go." The sound is much weaker than just now.


    "I don''t care about you. Who let you meet a good man like me?" Shen Feng shook his head helplessly, squatted down and gently picked her up.


    The medicine effect has now basically completely taken effect. She leaned against Shen Feng''s majestic chest, tattooed his majestic breath, and her eyes were blurred again. This time, she has completely lost herself. A pair of jade arms surrounded Shen Feng''s neck, kissed it indiscriminately, and muttered in a low voice, "I want it, give it to me."


    Shen Feng couldn''t have fought in the wilderness in order to solve her pain. Besides, there was such a big poisonous Python staring at her, so he took a knife with one hand and knocked her hard on the back of her neck to knock her unconscious.


    Although the beauty fainted, the flush on her face did not subside, her breathing was very rapid, and her chest fluctuated on the way.


    "What should I do? Take her up the mountain? Or down the mountain? " Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and fell into hesitation

 Chapter 532

    In the early morning, Zhongling mountain is very quiet. Only the clear and pleasant sound of birds and streams can be heard around.


    At this time, a beautiful woman lying on a smooth Boulder, covered with a thick blanket and quilt, slept very sweet.


    As long as there is enough food, the survival equipment stored in the Lord of heaven can cross the Arctic on foot.


    Beside her, a black poisonous Python dish is there. Although there are many snakes, insects, mice and ants in the mountain, with it, nothing dares to get close for half a minute.


    Next to the boulder is a pool about half the size of a football field. On a stone next to the pool, Shen Feng sat cross legged and breathed in the quiet mountains. His heart was very quiet, as if integrated with the environment.


    Although he had been sitting here all night, he didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he felt refreshed, and even the magic blood in his body had the meaning of calming down.


    "Hoo." Shen Feng vomited out a long turbid air, opened his eyes and stood up.


    He looked back at the sleeping beauty and shook his head reluctantly. Last night, he hesitated and decided to bring her here.


    In fact, taking her up the mountain to Lingyin Temple for help is undoubtedly the best choice, but her clothes have basically been torn, and the monks on the mountain are inconvenient.


    There are no people within ten kilometers of the mountain, and it''s a big night. There are no cars at all.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng heard the sound of the stream and brought her here. She washed her body with the stream and slowed down the effect a little.


    Before Shen Feng fell in the snow spirit needle and didn''t feel it. He suspected that his blood, like tea, had the function of detoxifying himself, so he took the look of tea and gave her a little blood. Sure enough, the effect disappeared a little.


    However, the elixir for immortality had a strong effect, and Shen Feng''s blood detoxification ability was limited, so he had to put more for her.


    Maybe it was the fierce battle with nading Zuoshi last night, or maybe there was more blood loss. Shen Feng is feeling hungry now.


    Just then, a splash of water appeared in the pond in front of him. Shen Feng''s face was happy because there was meat to eat right away. He found a straight and sharp wooden stick, "puff." With a sound, he plunged into the pool.


    In less than ten minutes, Shen Feng went ashore wearing eight or nine fish weighing five kilograms with a wooden stick.


    Then Shen Feng set up a simple barbecue rack with wood. After making a fire and preparing all kinds of spices, he began to roast fish. The smell of fish immediately spread. The poisonous Python followed the smell to Shen Feng and stared at the roast fish on the barbecue rack.


    Shen Feng smiled, picked up two grilled fish and threw them away. He wolfed them down, and then continued to look at the grill.


    "The last one. I don''t have enough of the rest." Shen Feng threw another grilled fish.


    At this time, the sleeping beauty woke up faintly, and she also smelled the fragrance.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded because she was not dressed.


    "Wake up." Shen Feng roasted the fish and said softly.


    "Hooligan, what have you done to me!" The beauty stared at Shen Feng angrily. She didn''t know everything since she was knocked unconscious by Shen Feng.


    "Hey, hey, what can a man do to a woman in the wilderness?" Shen Feng smiled at the beautiful woman.


    She looked at her body and found nothing different, but there was a thick smell of blood in her mouth.


    "He didn''t touch me." The beauty looked at Shen Feng and felt a sigh of relief. At the same time, her face brushed a blush. She suddenly found that Shen Feng''s smile was very charming.


    The beauty looked for a circle and asked, "where''s my dress?"


    "It was torn by yourself and thrown away by me." Shen Feng replied as he roasted the fish.


    "Well, what am I wearing?" The beauty whispered.


    "Isn''t that a quilt?" Shen Feng smiled and said, "besides, I saw everything last night."


    "You..." the beauty suddenly showed her shame and anger, but shyness accounted for the majority.


    "The fish is roasted. Would you like some?" Shen Feng picked up a grilled fish and took a bite. Seeing that the beauty swallowed her saliva, she was also hungry.


    "I have no clothes, how to eat." The beautiful woman is very angry.


    "Women are trouble." Shen Feng got up and walked over. The black light on the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and a male suit appeared in his hand.


    "That''s great. Is this magic?" The beauty looked at the suit and asked in great surprise.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Put on your clothes and eat fish." Shen Feng put his suit beside her and turned to eat fish.


    The beauty looked at Shen Feng''s back and suddenly showed a faint smile on her face


    "Your craftsmanship is really good, but it''s much better than what the restaurant sells." The beauty smiled and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Shen Feng, ah, leave me some. The last one is mine." Shen Feng quickly grabbed the last grilled fish path.


    "It''s just a fish. It''s not worth a lot of money." The beauty pursed her lips.


    "I''ve eaten four fish. Besides, money can''t buy them." Shen Feng said.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the beauty blushed and said, "I''m just a little hungry?"


    "Fortunately, it''s only a little, otherwise the fish in the whole pool are not enough for you to eat. What''s your name?" Shen Feng said, looked at the last roast fish in his hand, and then handed it to her.


    "Yue Shaner." The beauty took the grilled fish and was warm in her heart. She glanced at Shen Feng with Yu Guang and said in her heart, "Shen Feng, I will eat you in Yueshan."


    "Eat quickly and hurry down the mountain after eating." Shen Feng stood up and stretched out a waist.


    "I''m not going down the mountain. I''m going up the mountain to meet envoy Ding Zuo." Yueshan''er is stubborn.


    "You have lost all the young lady. Do you think he will be silly and wait on the mountain?" Shen Feng smiled and said, "there is no signal from the mobile phone here. His shoes should be worn out. What''s more, can you beat those monks when you go up the mountain?"


    Yue Shaner stared at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "do you care about me?"


    "Care about you? If I''m not quick, I''ll be unlucky. I don''t know why you, a big girl, carry something with such strong efficacy. " Shen Feng said.


    Yue Shan''er''s face turned red. She only had one pill for immortality, and she stole it. She just wanted to teach Shen Feng a good lesson, but she didn''t want to be smart. Instead, she was smart and almost lost to him.


    "How did you detoxify me?" Yueshan''er whispered.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a bad smile and said, "do you want to know? I won''t tell you. "

 Chapter 533

    "Don''t tell me to pull." Yueshan''er pouted and said, "then you sent me down the mountain."


    "Why?" Shen Feng refused directly.


    Yueshan''er heard Shen Feng refuse himself, and her eyes suddenly turned red: "you''ve seen all the people. Can''t you even send me down the mountain?"


    "Why do you bite back? It''s clear that you want to hurt me." Shen Feng looked at her red eyes and felt helpless.


    Yueshan''er''s small mouth tilted, and crystal tears fell down her delicate face.


    "OK, OK, eat quickly and go down the mountain after eating. It''s the head office this time." Shen Feng hurriedly said that he couldn''t see a woman crying in front of him, especially such a beautiful woman.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a deal, regretful grandson." Yue Shaner immediately burst into tears and smiled. Then she ate the last roast fish, but Shen Feng felt cheated


    After eating, Shen Feng took Yue Shaner down the mountain. The huge poisonous Python didn''t go with Shen Feng.


    Before she left, Yue Shaner looked back reluctantly. Here she left a unique memory.


    On the way down the mountain, they met many good men and women who went up the mountain to pray for God and worship Buddha.


    "I really don''t know what use it is for these people to come to God early in the morning to worship the Buddha. It''s better to ask themselves to work than to ask God." Yue Shaner said.


    "Asking God to worship Buddha is just a spiritual sustenance, which is indisputable." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Speak one thing at a time, and it''s not ambiguous to play a rogue." Yueshan''er whispered as she spoke.


    "If I were a hooligan, I would have eaten you to the bone." Shen Feng smiled.


    Yueshan''er''s face turned red, but she didn''t say much. She knew that although Shen Feng was unforgiving, she had a very good heart.


    They walked very fast and reached the foot of the mountain in less than half an hour.


    "Well, there are many cars during the day. You can go back by yourself." Shen Feng said to Yue Shaner, and when she was about to leave, Yue Shaner came forward and took Shen Feng''s arm: "you can''t go."


    "Why, do you want me to send you home and back to bed?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Bah, who sent you back to bed." Yueshan''er stretched out her hand and said, "I have no money. Lend me some first."


    "It''s so justifiable to borrow money. Don''t borrow it." Shen Feng refused directly.


    "If you don''t borrow it, I''ll cry and I''ll shout rude." Yue Shaner said.


    "Then you shout." Shen Feng looked indifferent.


    Yueshan''er saw that this method didn''t work. Her eyes were red and said, "if you don''t borrow it, I''ll cry."


    Shen Feng now only wants to go to Lingyin Temple, and has no mind to entangle with her here, "say, how much you want to borrow."


    "Two hundred thousand." Yueshan''er flashed her big eyes and said.


    "It''s 200000 when I speak. I really think I''m a local tyrant. Besides, you''re not short of money." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Why don''t I lack money? I''m alone and still wearing your clothes. Do I have to buy clothes? If I buy clothes, I have to buy good-looking clothes. Do I have to spend a lot of money..." Yue Shaner gushed.


    Before she finished, Shen Feng took out a bank card and said, "well, I''m unlucky today. I have to take money in to save you. There are 500000 cards. Take them all."


    "It''s very kind of you." Yue Shaner took the card, stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen Feng on the face, then ran away immediately and said playfully, "I have remembered your phone number, and I will certainly pay you back."


    With that, yueshan''er ran away without looking back, leaving only Shen Feng who felt his face and was stunned


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing off Yue Shaner, Shen Feng went to Lingyin Temple again. What he urgently needs now is to solve the problem of magic blood.


    In the early morning, the smoke curled up in Lingyin Temple. Although people came and went, no one made a noise, and it was very quiet.


    "Excuse me, where is master Wuxiang? I have something important to find him." Shen Feng asked a monk sweeping the floor.


    Last time, in front of almost all the monks of Lingyin Temple, Shen Feng raised 20 million funds to repair the temple in muhang, so the monk recognized Shen Feng.


    "It''s benefactor Shen. Martial uncle Wuxiang is in brother Lingkong''s room. I''ll inform him." The monk put the broom aside and went to the backyard of Lingyin Temple


    In a clean and simple meditation room, a monk is half lying in bed. He is the one saved by Shen Feng last night. Beside the bed sits an ordinary monk in his forties.


    His name is Wuxiang, who gave Shen Feng a sense of relic.


    "Thanks for your concern, martial uncle. I''m all right now. I haven''t heard from benefactor Shen yet. Martial uncle should send more people to find him." The monk said to Wu Xiang weakly.


    "It''s all right. The boy''s life is big. This matter is nothing to him at all. The poisonous dragon sect should be worried about." Wu Xiang smiled and said.


    Last night, the envoy rushed all the way to Lingyin Temple and left in a hurry without waiting for a few words.


    "Martial uncle, benefactor Shen, please see me." A monk''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Let him wait for me. I''ll go out in a minute." Wu Xiang stood up with a smile and said.


    "Yes." The monk outside the door answered, turned and left


    Taking advantage of the monk''s report, Shen Feng had nothing to do, so he walked around in the Buddha Hall of Lingyin Temple.


    When he came to a golden Buddha statue, a strong burning feeling suddenly came from the palm of his left hand. At the same time, a golden "flame" pattern appeared in the palm.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng bit his teeth and looked at the pattern in the palm of his hand.


    Now the evil spirit in his body didn''t gush out, nor was he possessed by the devil, but the reaction of feeling relic was so strong that he met this situation for the first time, so he subconsciously stepped back.


    When Shen Feng withdrew from the scope of the Golden Buddha, the burning feeling immediately weakened, and the pattern in the palm became dim.


    "Is there something here that affects the success of sensed relic?" Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, looked around, then raised his head and looked at the Golden Buddha. He saw that it was a kind-hearted Buddha, but several ferocious ghosts were carved around the Buddha.


    "What is this? Why is there such a strong reaction near it? " Shen Feng looked at the Buddha statue and said to himself.


    "That''s the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell is the Tibetan king." A low voice came into Shen Feng''s ea

 Chapter 534

    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a smiling Wu Xiang in a white monk''s robe coming over.


    "Master Wuxiang." Shen Feng respectfully said that he could not have controlled the evil Qi and magic blood pressure many times without the sensed relic given to him by the lack of phase in front of him.


    Master Wuxiang didn''t answer, but looked at the golden statue of the land Tibetan king and said, "the land Tibetan king feels for the common people, voluntarily goes to the hell to reform all ghosts, and guards the hell at the same time, so the sensed relic has a very close relationship with the land Tibetan king. It seems that you are also destined to the land Tibetan king."


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Ha ha, we said goodbye last time. I didn''t expect to meet again in more than half a year." No relative, Shen Feng smiled and said, "you must have something to do this time."


    "You can''t hide anything from the master." Shen Feng smiled and said, "I''m here to ask for a Buddhist mind Dharma."


    "Buddhist mind method?" Wu Xiang frowned and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask the abbot elder martial brother, but the abbot elder martial brother has wandered around and doesn''t know when he can come back."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and took out the half jade pendant zhao shu gave him.


    After seeing the jade pendant in Shen Feng''s hand, Wuxiang immediately showed a surprised look on his face: "this jade pendant was given to you by the people of the blood clan?"


    "Exactly." Shen Feng nodded.


    "In that case, come with me." No relative Shen Feng said, then turned and walked towards the back hall.


    After hearing Wuxiang''s words, Shen Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the jade pendant zhao shu gave him was so easy to use. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the Buddha statue of the Tibetan king


    Lingyin Temple, sutra Pavilion, here are all kinds of precious ancient Buddhist books.


    Wuxiang was looking for scriptures everywhere, but he found several, shook his head and asked casually, "you are a person of the demon sect. Why do you want Buddhist mental Dharma?"


    Shen Feng flipped through several books. Some of them were Sanskrit. He couldn''t understand them at all. He also replied casually: "I swallowed magic blood by mistake some time ago. I''ve been possessed by magic."


    "What, you swallowed magic blood!" He turned around suddenly and grabbed Shen Feng''s wrist. After a moment, he frowned and said, "the magic blood has completely fit with your body. It''s impossible to get rid of it. You can only guide it."


    Then he jumped up and took down a dusty ancient book from the top of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Hoo." Wuxiang blew away the dust from the ancient book, and its original face was revealed. Its page had been dark yellow, and it was written in traditional Chinese: "the Heart Sutra of the king of Tibet."


    "Since you are destined for the king of Tibet, this Heart Sutra is most suitable for you." Wuxiang handed the Scripture to Shen Fengdao.


    "Thank you, master." Shen Feng answered. After receiving the ancient book, he began to read it.


    The contents of ancient books are translated in traditional Chinese characters. The first few pages contain some very profound but educational words and allusions. Shen Feng looked at them and said, "master, is this the Buddhist mind method? It''s all a science and education book. "


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Wu Xiang smiled and said, "the Buddhist mind method is different from others. Understanding determines the state of mind."


    "How to understand? It won''t be fasting and meditating every day. " Shen Feng frowned.


    "If you want to do this, I don''t mind giving you a meditation room in this back hall." With that, Wu Xiang turned and walked out.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at the back of Wu Xiang and was speechless for a while, but the Buddhist mind method was already in front of him, so he always had to look more.


    So Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down and slowly ''understood''


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dusk. The fiery sunset turned the Sutra Pavilion red.


    Shen Feng closed the ancient book and stretched his waist. He had been here for nearly a day, but he still had no harvest.


    "Forget it, let''s go and see the golden statue of the Tibetan king." Shen Feng picked up the Heart Sutra and went directly to the direction of the Buddha Hall.


    At this time, night has slowly fallen, and the originally bustling Buddhist temple has become very cold. Only a few monks are quietly cleaning. They sweep the floor by themselves, and no one speaks. This is not the indifference of their relationship, but the need to keep quiet in the Buddhist temple, which is also an awe of the gods.


    Shen Feng walked into the Buddha Hall and came not far from the golden statue of the king of Tibet. He quietly looked at the golden statue.


    The appearance of the Tibetan king was peaceful and in sharp contrast to the ferocious ghosts around him. Shen Feng couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng felt that several fierce ghosts turned to look at themselves, with a strange smile in their eyes. Then, they slowly floated over from the king of Tibet and surrounded Shen Feng in the middle.


    There were six of them, with protruding eyeballs, scarlet tongue exposed, covered with blood, staring at Shen Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t they statues?" Shen Feng looked at several fierce ghosts around him and his heart sank. He didn''t expect the statue to appear alive in front of him.


    "Eh, hee hee..." those fierce ghosts laughed horribly at the same time, and then rushed up immediately.


    "Dare to be crazy in front of me, I''m the ghost king!" Shen Feng roared, and a dark red evil spirit came out of the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit spread all over his body. The expression on his face immediately became very ferocious.


    When the fierce ghosts saw the momentum on Shen Feng, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes at the same time, but the fear was only fleeting. They still continued to rush, and in a twinkling they came within less than five meters around Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at them close, and a evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t retreat but entered, his hands were full of evil spirit, and gripped the throats of two fierce ghosts in the shape of claws at the same time.


    "Die!" Shen Feng let out a low cry, and his hands worked hard at the same time.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the two fierce ghosts turned into a burst of light smoke and disappeared.


    At the same time, the rest of the fierce ghosts had almost come to him, and Shen Feng could even smell the fishy smell on them.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng whispered again.


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit in his body condensed into a ferocious ghost with four arms behind him. The ghost roared, stretched out four arms and caught four fierce ghosts.


    After they were caught by the four armed War Ghost, they kept struggling to break free.


    Shen Feng suddenly urged the brake, "bang!" All four fierce ghosts turned into light smoke and disappeared

 Chapter 535

    Just a few breaths, the four fierce ghosts disappeared, and Shen Feng''s consciousness returned to the Buddha Hall. He still stood in place in front of the golden statue of the king of Tibet.


    "It''s an illusion." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart. He looked at several fierce ghosts around the king of Tibet and muttered, "how can this illusion appear in the Buddha Hall."


    But what did he think of those fierce ghosts this time? They were just statues, and there was no more strange scene just now.


    I don''t know when those sweeping monks have left, and there is only Shen Feng left in the whole Buddhist temple.


    "Ha ha, you are here." The silent voice came from his ear and woke up Shen Feng in meditation.


    Shen Feng turned around, smiled and said, "master, you scared me to death. I thought it was a ghost."


    "Why, almsgiver Shen, do you also believe that there are ghosts in the world?" No relative, Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, there are no ghosts in the world." After listening to Wuxiang''s words, Shen Feng replied without thinking, and his tone was also very firm.


    Seeing nothing, Shen Feng answered firmly, smiled and said, "do you believe that there is a God in the world?"


    "This..." after hearing Wuxiang''s words, Shen Feng hesitated a little, but still replied: "I don''t believe it either."


    "Since you don''t believe the theory of ghosts and gods, what about the theory of Buddha and devil?" No relative, Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Shen Feng frowned and nodded. He believed it because he had seen it in his consciousness.


    "Come here."


    Wuxiang went directly to the open space outside the Buddha Hall and came to a blue stone with a height of two meters.


    There was a sudden flash of golden light in the palm of Wuxiang''s palm, and a "flame" pattern appeared in the palm. The light in the Buddha Hall was dim, and the pattern looked particularly dazzling. The power in the palm formed a weak air wave and spread around.


    "What a strong internal Qi." Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Big handprint!" With a low cry, Wu Xiang used enough strength to slap the bluestone with one hand, "bang!" With a dull sound, Shen Feng felt that the ground was shocked.


    I saw that the invisible palm was deeply embedded in the bluestone, and a crack formed around the palm, which has been spreading throughout the bluestone.


    "Wow..." the bluestone was split into more than ten pieces.


    Shen Feng looked at the broken bluestone and immediately widened his eyes. Although he had seen Wuxiang fight with the old man, the bluestone was extremely strong, and it was difficult for the sword to hurt it. He broke it so easily.


    "Can you do it?" No relative, Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but I can''t do that." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because my internal Qi cultivation is not strong enough." Shen Feng replied.


    "What is internal Qi?" There is no succession.


    "At the beginning, master Wuwen also told me that mountains, rivers, wherever there is life, there is Reiki. It is continuously absorbed by people, refined this Qi, and accumulated in the body to form internal Qi." Shen Feng replied.


    "Unexpectedly, the abbot told you all this." Wu Xiang smiled calmly, "since people can absorb, can flowers, insects, birds and animals also?"


    This question baffled Shen Feng. He suddenly sounded yueshan''er''s human poisonous Python and thought, "maybe it''s OK."


    "No, maybe, yes. Besides flowers, insects, birds and animals, there are some special spirits. According to the strength, we can also call them ghosts and gods." Wu Xiang narrowed his eyes and said to Shen Feng.


    "Master, you can''t joke about such a thing." Shen Feng frowned because this statement subverted his world outlook.


    "I''m not kidding you?" No phase positive color channel.


    Shen Feng looked at the solemn Wuxiang and fell into meditation again. He had seen the special spirit body in Wuxiang''s mouth. Yin Yue of Xuanyin sect and Yin Yang division of East Island can manipulate a spirit body that looks like a "ghost".


    "If there are ghosts and gods in the world, why can''t I see them?" Shen Feng asked Wu Xiang.


    "Why can''t you see it? Just now in the Buddha Hall, haven''t you seen it? " No relative Shen Fengdao.


    "That seems to be an illusion. Besides, how can there be ghosts in the Buddha Hall of Lingyin Temple?"


    "If you can see the fierce ghost, it proves that your internal Qi cultivation has reached a certain level. It can be regarded as entering a new level and seeing some supernatural phenomena." Wu Xiang continued: "you should also have questions in your heart. Why are you the same sect? I Lingyin Temple. The demon sect is much stronger than some secular sects."


    Shen Feng nodded after hearing Wuxiang''s words. The monks in Lingyin Temple are not weak in internal Qi cultivation. There are many congenital experts. Taking out these monks is almost the existence of a small sect.


    Yesterday, he also met a poisonous dragon sect that he had never heard of. The strength of the envoy Ding Zuo was even stronger. Moreover, Shen Feng felt that he did not exert his best to fight with himself. Otherwise, how dare he and Yue Shaner come to Lingyin Temple to find trouble.


    "Why?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Including the hidden sects in your mouth, they are just some secular sects. Few of these sects can break through congenital perfection, and few are strong, and they can''t help worrying about secular things." No light tunnel.


    Shen Feng nodded with some enlightenment and hurriedly asked, "what about you? Xiuxian? Monastic? Or what? "


    "To cultivate the mind, we should cultivate the mind no matter what we practice, and our sects also shoulder the important task of defending China." Wu Xiang smiled calmly.


    Shen Feng was a little messy again: "how can I sound messy? Isn''t it our dragon group''s business to defend China?"


    "The sky group is the pillar of the dragon group. How many people have you met?" No, he asked.


    "One." Shen Feng thought for a moment and said that he only met old Yin under the recommendation of Kang Shengguo. Old Yin''s strength is as unfathomable as that of Wu Xiang and Wu Wen. Like envoy Ding Zuo and others, he is a strong man.


    "What you see and feel is just the tip of the iceberg. There are many capable people in China, country a and even the world, but they rarely appear, or they are not within your sight." Phaseless sink channel.


    After listening to Wuxiang''s words, Shen Feng was silent and said to himself: "I thought I was at the peak, but I didn''t think it was just a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Although Wuxiang doesn''t know what Shen Feng is thinking, he can also feel how Shen Feng is feeling now.


    He didn''t say much and turned away

 Chapter 536

    Shen Feng looked at Wuxiang and left. Instead, he went to the Buddha Hall, came to the golden statue of the king of Tibet, and looked at the golden statue of the king of Tibet for a long time.


    About half an hour later, Shen Feng''s eyes showed incomparable firmness: "although everything is different from what I think, I still want to protect everything I care about!"


    Then he sat down directly on the ground, took out the Heart Sutra of the local Tibetan king and looked at it again and again.


    Shen Feng''s state of mind is very different from that in the Sutra Pavilion during the day. He just opened the king''s Sutra and integrated into it


    After a long night without sleep, a trace of fish belly gradually appeared in the East, and the monks in twos and threes have cleaned the Buddha Hall again.


    When the sun shines into the Buddha Hall, Shen Feng has fallen asleep with the Heart Sutra of the Tibetan king next to the golden statue of the Tibetan king.


    "Benefactor Shen, it''s dawn. You''d better go back to your room and sleep." A sweeping monk came over and whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Huh?" After hearing the monk''s words, Shen Feng immediately opened his eyes and saw a handsome monk standing in front of him. The monk was Chu Chen''s twin brother, Shikong.


    "It''s you." Shen Feng yawned, then stood up and said, "help me give this local Tibetan king''s Heart Sutra to master Wuxiang."


    "OK." After taking over the Heart Sutra of the Tibetan king, Shikong nodded.


    "Thank Master Wuxiang for me." Shen Feng said to Shikong and turned to walk outside Lingyin Temple.


    As soon as Shen Feng left, Wu Xiang came over.


    "Where are the people?" No relative release asked.


    "Just left, he asked me to give this to you, and then thank you." Shikong said respectfully and handed over the Heart Sutra.


    Wu Xiang received the Heart Sutra and looked at the golden statue of the Tibetan king. A faint smile appeared on his face and said, "only his own heart knows the harvest last night."


    With that, Wuxiang went in the direction of the Sutra Pavilion


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Shen Feng reached the foot of the mountain, he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello?"


    "Hee hee, it''s me." A woman''s laughter came from the handset of her mobile phone. This voice belongs to Yue Shaner.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Of course, I''m going to pay you back." Yue Shaner said.


    "No, you can use it first. You don''t have to pay back the money." Shen Feng said.


    "How about that? I''m not in the habit of oweing anything else. Look East." Yueshan''er continued.


    "Look East?" Shen Feng looked east in doubt. She saw Yue Shaner standing next to a brand-new BMW waving to herself. At this time, she put on a clean jeans, white sneakers and tied a ponytail, like a girl next door.


    After seeing Shen Feng, Yue Shaner came over in three or two steps. Shen Feng asked, "how do you know I''m going down the mountain at this time?"


    "Guess, I''ve just arrived." Yue Shan''er said, pulling up Shen Feng to get on the bus.


    "In broad daylight, rob a good young man." Shen Feng said.


    "Cut, if you are a good pig, you can go up the tree." Yueshan''er looked white and said to Shen Feng.


    "Look, there is a pig in the tree." Shen Feng pointed to a big tree road not far away.


    "Where?" Yue Shaner just looked in the direction pointed by Shen Feng and knew that she had been cheated. He was clearly entertaining himself, so she looked at Shen Feng angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng laughed at Yue Shan''er''s angry appearance.


    "Hum, ignore you." Yueshan''er pouted and got into the car directly.


    Although Shen Feng joked with her, he also sat on the co pilot.


    "You''re here early this morning. You don''t want to go up the mountain to find trouble in Lingyin Temple. What about the envoy Ding Zuo?" Shen Feng looked around.


    "He was called back by my father." Yue Shaner starts the car and goes along the road towards Zhongping city


    Yue Shaner''s driving style is very wild, and her speed is almost no lower than 120 miles, but her driving skills are very good. It feels like a BMW driving a rally car.


    "Creak." With a sound, the Mercedes Benz pulled off its tail and stopped in front of the mall in the city.


    After the car stopped, Shen Feng released his hand clutching the handle. Thanks to this is a BMW, otherwise he would have driven piecemeal.


    "Your driver''s license was tested in the bumper car park of the amusement park." Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If you want to experience a bumper car, I don''t mind. Anyway, my driver''s airbag is good." Yueshan''er smiled and said.


    "No, forget it." Shen Feng quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Don''t you want to pay back? What are you doing at the mall? " Shen Feng looked at the high-end shopping mall in front of him.


    "Just go in." Yue Shaner directly took Shen Feng''s arm and entered the mall.


    This is a high-end shopping mall with all kinds of goods, especially the cosmetics counter on the first floor.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yue Shaner took Shen Feng to a high-end cosmetics counter.


    "What can I do for you, sir and miss?" A female shopping guide in a black uniform smiled.


    "Perfume." Yue Shaner replied directly.


    "OK, this way, please." The female shopping guide went to the other side of the counter, and Shen Feng murmured, "no wonder it is so fragrant. It used to wear perfume every day."


    Although Shen Feng''s voice was small, she was heard by yueshan''er word by word. She remembered what happened the day before yesterday and brushed a tempting blush on her face.


    "This perfume is the latest in this year, with a moderate fragrance, and you can smell it with a fragrance card." The beautiful shopping guide took a very exquisite small card and said.


    "Very good. Just wrap it up for me." Yueshan''er smiled.


    The beauty shopping guide didn''t expect Yue Shaner to buy it so quickly. She was also very happy, "wait a minute, I''ll install it for you."


    After the perfume was packed, the beauty guide passed the perfume way: "Hello, a total of three thousand yuan, are you cash or credit card?"


    Yueshan''er didn''t answer, but turned her head and smiled at Shen Feng and asked, "cash or credit card."


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how the bill ran to his head for no reason, but he looked at Yue Shaner''s smile and knew that he had been cheated by her again.


    "Swipe your card. There''s no password." Shen Feng took out another bank card and handed it to the shopping guide.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pay me back? How did I spend it? Besides, didn''t I just lend you 500000 yesterday?" Shen Feng whispered to yueshan''er.


    "Didn''t I buy cars and clothes yesterday? I''m a little short of money recently. Just make do with it. I''m sure I''ll pay you back." Yue Shaner said with a smile.


    At this time, a familiar voice came into Shen Feng''s ea

 Chapter 537

    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m really sorry." Han Shiqi, standing in another cosmetics counter, apologized to a young woman wearing a high-end white dress and heavy makeup.


    At this time, Han Shiqi was wearing a black uniform and painted light makeup. Her face was full of apology because she accidentally spilled makeup remover oil on the woman''s skirt.


    "Excuse me, is that all? I just bought this dress and lost money! " The woman snorted.


    Han Shiqi sells cosmetics in this high-end shopping mall and knows that this dress is valuable. She is not rich now. If she loses a sum of money, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I''ll wash it for you and send it to the best laundry." Han Shiqi said quickly.


    "This is makeup remover. Can you wash it off?" The woman frowned.


    "What happened?" A woman who looked in her thirties and was also wearing a uniform came over.


    The woman has single eyelids, thin lips and a sour face. From her clothes, she should be Han Shiqi''s colleague.


    "Sister Liu, I accidentally spilled makeup remover oil on this young lady." Han Shiqi hurriedly explained that she hoped that sister Liu could help her say a few good words, so as to recover some losses.


    Sister Liu looked at the woman''s dress, first touched the material of the dress, then frowned and said, "this skirt is white and pure silk. Even if it is washed clean, it will inevitably leave traces on it."


    The sister Liu not only didn''t help Han Shiqi, but said something against her. Moreover, she said it very professionally. The woman immediately believed it. She looked at Han Shiqi''s badge, took out her mobile phone and said, "Han Shiqi, right? I''ll call your company to complain about you!"


    Looking at the woman''s reaction, sister Liu smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth.


    The reason why she stabbed Han Shiqi in the back is that there are only two shopping guides in the cosmetics counter. Han Shiqi''s performance has always been better and much better than her.


    If this woman calls the company, Han Shiqi will be fired. In this way, this is her world.


    Han Shiqi also understood the seriousness of the woman calling the company. She couldn''t live without this job, so Bei clenched her teeth. Her heart was horizontal. Since she did something wrong, she had to bear the corresponding consequences.


    "Miss, I did it myself. I''ll pay for it." Han Shiqi whispered.


    As soon as the woman heard that Han Shiqi agreed to lose money, she immediately pointed to her dress and said, "I bought this dress for 25000. Look at the compensation."


    "What!" After listening to the woman''s words, Han Shiqi''s face suddenly turned white. She thought that the dress was very expensive, but she didn''t think it was so expensive. She could catch up with her salary for half a year.


    The smile in Sister Liu''s eyes is more prosperous. She also knows that Han Shiqi can''t afford to pay for her economic situation. In this case, Han Shiqi will be fired from the company. It seems that she has seen the scene of monopolizing the sales counter and counting a lot of money.


    "I can''t afford it, can I?" The woman looked at her face white. Han Shiqi, who was silent, showed disdain in her eyes. When she took out her mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call, a handsome man with a height of 1.85 meters and a evil smile came over.


    This man is Shen Feng. He has a panoramic view of what just happened.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Have something to say." Shen Feng smiled at the woman who was going to call.


    Shen Feng''s smile is undoubtedly very destructive, especially for a young and vain woman like her.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the woman took away her mobile phone, stared at Shen Feng and said, "OK, let her explain to me first."


    Han Shiqi saw Shen Feng coming. She didn''t know why. Her hanging heart immediately fell down. Shen Feng smiled at her, making her feel more secure.


    "I just want to apply this makeup remover on your hands and try the effect. I accidentally spilled it on your skirt. I''m sorry." Han Shiqi apologized to the woman.


    Men will behave in front of the beauty they want and leave a good impression on her. Similarly, women will behave in front of the man they want and leave a good impression on him.


    "Since you sincerely apologize to me, I''ll accept it, but I still have to pay for the money. I''ll pay fifteen thousand." Said the woman.


    Without Shen Feng here, she would not accept an apology, let alone let Han Shiqi compensate herself less.


    Han Siqi showed a happy look on her face. Losing ten thousand less is a lot of pressure for her, but she still has to pay fifteen thousand.


    At this time, Shen Feng smiled at the woman and said, "beauty, I want to buy something. Do you mind waiting a moment to discuss the loss."


    His smile made the woman can''t refuse. She repeatedly replied, "it''s all right. I don''t mind."


    "Do you have any good women''s cosmetics here?" Shen Feng looked at the cosmetics in the counter and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, sister Liu, who was watching the excitement, immediately came forward and said to Han Shiqi, "Xiao Han, please discuss with this young lady again."


    Her intention is obvious. She wants to rob Shen Feng, a customer.


    With that, she immediately greeted Shen Feng with a smile and said, "Sir, this way, please. I''ll introduce you some."


    Shen Feng said faintly to sister Liu, "did I talk to you just now?"


    "..." Sister Liu suddenly showed an embarrassed look on her face and retreated to one side wisely.


    "You''d better introduce it to me." Shen Feng smiled at Han Shiqi.


    "Yes." Han Shiqi nodded and began to patiently introduce Shen Feng one by one.


    Han Shiqi''s performance has been maintained very well for no reason. She speaks softly, looks good, and introduces herself very professionally.


    "OK, I have all the five fragrances I have just introduced, and these two cream." Shen Feng said to Han Shiqi.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Han Shiqi showed a trace of surprise on her face. She didn''t expect Shen Feng to buy so many things at once. All of the perfume were sold on a limited scale. The entire counter was also on those bottles, with an average bottle of over eight thousand, or even some tens of thousands.


    Those two cream are also the top ones. They hardly buy any of them. They add up to over sixty thousand.


    "What''s your commission?" Shen Feng asked at a volume that only he and Han Shiqi could hear.


    "Fifteen percent." Han Shiqi subconsciously replied.


    When she answered Shen Feng''s question, she understood his intention

 Chapter 538

    "No, these are all women''s articles. You can''t use them at all. Don''t spend this wronged money. I''ll bear my own fault." Han Shiqi said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not reply. He looked at some of the more expensive items in the counter. "These cream and these lipsticks are also wrapped for me."


    "This......" Han Shiqi still hesitated and didn''t move.


    Shen Feng saw Han Shiqi hesitate and knew what she thought, so he smiled calmly and said, "I''ve never wasted money. Someone will pay for the money."


    With that, Shen Feng took out another bank card and handed it to her.


    "All right." Han Shiqi nodded, took the bank card and packed what Shen Feng wanted.


    "The total consumption is 125000." Han Shiqi handed the bank card and cosmetics to Shen Fengdao.


    After listening to the figure of 125000, sister Liu looked at Han Shiqi with resentment. Han Shiqi earned nearly 19000 alone. Plus the performance bonus, it was enough to exceed 20000. After making up the hole of 15000 in the dress, there were still 5000 left.


    Shen Feng looked at sister Liu''s eyes and a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Now you can discuss the matter of losing money." Shen Feng smiled at the woman.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was generous, the woman couldn''t help but deepen her impression of him. She smiled and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. There''s no need to lose money. I have several girlfriends who do clothing business. Maybe they can clean it."


    "That''s great. Beauty has a wide range of ways." Shen Feng said.


    After listening to the woman''s words, sister Liu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She not only didn''t pit Han Shiqi, but also made a lot of money for her, and put pressure on her sales performance.


    "Well, is it convenient to leave a phone?" The woman asked Shen Feng in a weak voice.


    "No problem." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Yue Shaner called him just now. He had memorized the number and casually gave her Yue Shaner''s phone.


    The woman got Shen Feng''s phone number and left like a treasure.


    Han Shiqi looked at Shen Feng with grateful eyes. She didn''t know what thanks she should say.


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded to Han Shiqi, then turned around and said directly to sister Liu, "is this result very disappointing to you?"


    "Well, this gentleman, you, what are you talking about?" Sister Liu stammered to Shen Feng.


    "As her colleague, you should know how difficult she is now. Even if she doesn''t help, she''s still falling into a well!" Shen Feng stared at sister Liu.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, sister Liu immediately understood that they knew each other and why Shen Feng worked so hard to help her.


    Han Shiqi didn''t speak. She understood that sister Liu''s purpose was to squeeze herself out, but this practice did too much harm to her.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you. What I do is my own business. Besides, I didn''t break the law." Sister Liu said to Shen Feng.


    "People like you are more hateful than those who break the law!" Shen Feng said coldly, "I''ll give you three days to resign and leave by yourself."


    Sister Liu has been shopping in high-end shopping malls all year round. She can also see that Shen Feng is not an ordinary person. She clenched her fist in hatred. Before she could speak, Han Shiqi said, "I''d better resign. Sister Liu needs this job more than I do. Her husband had a car accident last year and his lower body collapsed in bed. His son found leukemia last month, The burden of family life is on her shoulders... "


    Before Han Shiqi finished, sister Liu scolded: "I don''t need you to sympathize with me hypocritically here. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done in the past. First, I drank in the bar, and then disappeared inexplicably. I don''t even know who the child is. Now I''m close to a rich man and hurt me."


    After such a fuss, many people in the mall looked around, many of them are mall staff.


    When sister Liu said Han Shiqi, she kept her head down and never spoke. She didn''t know what to think about.


    "Enough! Let''s go! " Shen Feng pulled Han Shiqi up. Many of the onlookers were "colleagues" she could usually meet. Although he only met Han Shiqi twice, he believed that she was not the kind of person sister Liu said. She must have something difficult to hide, so he didn''t want her to be hurt.


    "Shen Feng, you are a good man. I want to go home quietly." Han Shiqi''s eyes turned red, broke free of Shen Feng''s hand and ran out of the mall directly


    "Look, you have no face to see people." Sister Liu looked at Han Shiqi''s back and laughed morbidly.


    "Shut up!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, which made sister Liu tremble and immediately put away the smile on her face.


    "If it weren''t for Shiqi''s face, I would let you go now!" Shen Feng squints and stares at sister Liu.


    His eyes were very sharp. A deep chill came from the bottom of sister Liu''s heart, which made her tremble. When she calmed down, Shen Feng had turned and walked away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What a hero to save the United States. The wild goose didn''t leave his name. He even used the beautiful man''s plan. It''s a pity that the chicken flies and eggs beat, and there is no harvest." Moon Shan took the perfume he bought just now for three thousand, and leaned on the glass curtain wall not far away. He looked at Shen Feng who came over, and felt sorry for it.


    Although Shen Feng helped Han Shiqi solve the siege, he was not in a good mood. It may also be related to Han Shiqi''s departure, but no matter what, he was going to Han Shiqi''s house tonight.


    "I''m a beauty trick because I left your number." Shen Feng smiled faintly.


    "You are too cunning to leave my number." Yueshan''er looked white and said to Shen Feng.


    "So as compensation, see if you like it?" Shen Feng handed several handbags and gift boxes containing cosmetics to yueshan''er.


    "These things are for me?" Yueshan''er looked happy. No woman would refuse this kind of high-end cosmetics. She immediately took all the things over, look at this and smell that.


    "Sort of." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Yes, yes, no, no, what is it?" Yueshan''er pursed her lips, and there was a sour smell in her tone.


    "Yes, I bought it for you."


    "Hee hee, I knew you bought it for me." Yue Shan smiled and said, "this perfume is really fragrant. It''s better than this cream. It''s ten times better than I used."


    Shen Feng looked at her playful and lovely appearance and showed a helpless smile on her face. The eldest lady of poison dragon sect was like a child

 Chapter 539

    At more than 6 p.m., in the VIP room of Junhui hotel.


    Shen Feng takes Yue Shaner to dinner here. Zheng Limin is the treat.


    "Brother Shen, come on, I''ll give you a toast." Zheng Limin picked up his glass and said.


    "No, I''ve had a lot of trouble coming to Zhongping these two days. Brother Zheng, I should respect you." Shen Feng said, picked up the glass and drank it.


    "Brother Shen''s character is straightforward." Zheng Limin also drank the wine in the cup and asked yueshan''er, "this is..."


    Before Shen Feng answered, Yue Shaner said, "I''m his girlfriend."


    "Er... Brother Zheng, no, don''t listen to her." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    "Know, know, young man, not to mention brother Shen is so excellent. If I have a daughter, I want to marry you." Zheng Limin smiled and said.


    Just as a few people were talking, the door of the private room opened, and a young man in a white suit walked in, followed by a attendant with a box.


    The young man was no one else, but the only son of the Meng family, Meng Weifeng, was also invited by Zheng Limin.


    "Young master Meng is coming. Sit down, sit down." Zheng Limin got up and smiled.


    Meng Weifeng smiled and sat next to Yue Shaner, holding the orchid finger. His mother said, "Yo, why didn''t young master Shen say hello in advance when he came to Zhongping? I don''t know if President Zheng didn''t tell me."


    "I''m just doing something this time." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "You should also say hello, or you won''t treat us as friends." Meng Weifeng told the man to take out the tableware he had brought.


    Shen Feng knew Meng Weifeng before. She knew he was such a person and didn''t take it to heart, but Yue Shaner locked her eyebrows. She felt uncomfortable looking at Meng Weifeng.


    So he whispered to Shen Feng, "how do you know this wonderful thing?"


    Shen Feng smiled. He clearly remembered that lengfei almost broke his orchid finger when he just saw Meng Weifeng. Yue Shaner''s reaction was very good.


    "Why did master Meng come now?" Zheng Limin asked Meng Weifeng with a smile.


    "Isn''t my grandpa ill recently? All the famous doctors in Zhongping were not optimistic. " Meng Weifeng sighed


    About half an hour later, several people ate almost, and Meng Weifeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Meng Weifeng took the mobile phone and said a few words. He said apologetically to Shen Feng: "young master Shen, I''m really sorry. Steward situ invited an expert. He has already arrived at Meng''s house. I have to go back and have a look."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    "Understandable." Shen Feng nodded, and Zheng Limin naturally echoed.


    As soon as Meng Weifeng left, the meal basically broke up.


    Downstairs of Junhui Hotel, Zheng Limin asked Shen Feng before getting on the bus: "brother Shen, where are you going? Do you want me to send you? "


    "No, I have something to deal with at night." Shen Feng replied.


    "Well, brother Shen, call me if you have anything." Zheng Limin said and got in the car and left.


    "What shall we do?" Yueshan''er asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just say it was my girlfriend? This is the hotel. Shall we open a room? " Shen Feng said with a bad smile to yueshan''er.


    "Well thought." Yueshan''er looked white and said to Shen Feng.


    "Lend me the car key. I''ve asked brother Zheng to open the room for you. If you''re tired, you can go and have a rest now." Shen Feng said to yueshan''er.


    "I''m not tired. I won''t borrow your car key unless you bring me." Yueshan''er snorted.


    "Stop it. I really have something else to do." Shen Feng said positively to yueshan''er that he had to go to find Han Shiqi. He was still a little worried about what happened today.


    Although yueshan''er has some temper of a young lady, she is still very sensible. After she handed the BMW key to Shen Feng, she went back to the hotel alone.


    Shen Feng drove a BMW and went straight to Han Shiqi''s home


    "Ding Dong..." Shen Feng rang Han Shiqi''s doorbell and carried a lot of things, including toys and food.


    "Come on, wait a minute." Han Shiqi''s voice came from the house, and Han Shiqi opened the door with a haggard face.


    "Mr. Shen, why are you late?" Han Shiqi was surprised and surprised.


    "I bought some food and toys and came to see Xiao Keyi." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Please come in." Han Shiqi quickly took things and welcomed Shen Feng into the house.


    The area of this house is much larger than the house rented by their mother and daughter before. Although Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter only lived here for two days, it gives a warm home here.


    "Keyi, look who''s here." Han Shiqi whispered to the direction of the bedroom.


    The door of the bedroom was opened. Keyi, wearing lovely pajamas and pigtails, came out of the room. When she saw Shen Feng, she immediately rushed over.


    "Uncle, are you here to play with me?" Xiao Keyi flashed her big eyes, which made Shen Feng feel very kind.


    "Yes." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Sit down first and I''ll pour you water." When Han Shiqi was about to go to the kitchen, Shen Feng said to her, "don''t bother. I came this year mainly because..."


    But before he finished, Han Shiqi smiled at Xiao Keyi and said, "Keyi, mom and uncle have something to say. Will you go into the house and play with toys for a while?"


    "Oh, all right." Although xiaokeyi was reluctant, she nodded very skillfully and went back to her bedroom with her toy.


    Han Shiqi went to the kitchen, poured two cups of hot water, put it on the tea table, and said in a flat tone: "I know what you want to ask, you want to ask Xiao Keyi''s father''s whereabouts, right?"


    Shen Feng frowned and was not interested in Xiao Keyi''s father. He just cared about her, but since she said so, he had to nod and say, "it''s true."


    Han Shiqi sat on the sofa, sighed, looked at the direction of the bedroom and said, "in fact, I''m not her biological mother."


    "What!" After listening to Han Shiqi''s words, Shen Feng suddenly looked surprised. He thought about many possibilities, but he never thought they were not the real mother child relationship.


    Han Shiqi picked up a photo on the tea table with love in her eyes. Her eyes made Shen Feng unable to see any flaws.


    "Who are Xiao Keyi''s parents?" Shen Feng wondered that his curiosity had been completely aroused now. He wanted to know what unknown bitterness was hidden in it.


    "Let me tell you a story." Han Shiqi said, falling into memories

 Chapter 540

    Seven years ago, in the shanty town of the old town of Zhongping City, dim street lamps were on the roadside, and several street lamps were still flashing, which had been in disrepair for a long time. A girl wearing a black rivet jacket and jeans, with her hair dyed in all colors and her face painted with heavy makeup came from a distance along the narrow lane.


    Although she has heavy makeup on her face, she can''t hide her green and astringent. She looks only 18 or 19 at most. This girl is Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi grew up in a divorced family with only her father. She never even knew who her mother was or what she looked like, so she developed a rebellious character for a long time. She dropped out of junior high school and formed a small Taimei group with a group of young ladies.


    She went to a very ordinary bungalow, pushed open the old wooden door and shouted to the room, "Dad, is the meal ready? I''m hungry. "


    A moment later, there was no sound in the room. Han Shiqi was a little confused. The door was open, which proved that there was someone at home. Her father would cook for her very punctually at this time.


    "Is there a thief!" Han Shiqi''s eyes sank.


    She was now at a fearless age. She took a wooden stick by the door and walked carefully into the room.


    But when she entered the house, she found her father lying in bed with blood on his face. It was obvious that he had fainted, and there were two obvious blunt instrument wounds on his head.


    "Dad!" Han Shiqi screamed, threw the stick in her hand aside, and quickly called an ambulance to take her father to the hospital.


    But less than half a month, her father still left her forever.


    The day her father left, a gangster brought 10000 yuan, threw it to her, and then disappeared.


    "I want revenge!" Han Shiqi secretly swore that she learned that the gangster who gave the money was a local man named Qiao San, and her father was also injured by Qiao San.


    So she was going to find her sisters and friends she usually knew to avenge herself, but they were afraid of Qiao San''s power, and no one would help her.


    Han Shiqi didn''t give up. She was going to do it herself, but she was just a weak woman. She could only do everything to get close to Qiao San. She chose to work in the bar Qiao San often went to. It was during this period that she met Huang Dajiang.


    Although Huang Dajiang promised to help her, he was always duplicative and just wanted to get her body.


    Han Shiqi also knows the purpose of Huang Dajiang and has never broken through the last relationship with Huang Dajiang.


    Han Shiqi is beautiful. Working in a bar will inevitably be harassed, but sister Qi, who runs a bar, protects her well and doesn''t hurt her at all.


    Finally one day, Joe three was drunk alone in the bar.


    "Little sister, come and have a drink with me." Qiao San smiled at Han Shiqi, and then he stretched out his hand and touched Han Shiqi''s hip.


    "Third brother, you drink too much." Han Shiqi frowned, but her heart was secretly happy, because this was a good opportunity for her revenge.


    "Come on, little sister." Joe three took Han Shiqi into his arms and fumbled on her, but Han Shiqi had to bite her teeth and bear it.


    "Third brother, she''s still young. Let her go." Sister Qi came over and said.


    "Bitch, I think highly of you when I come to your bar. Don''t be so bad here. If you meddle, I''ll bring someone to smash your broken bar!" Qiao San was cruel to sister Qi.


    With that, Qiao San hugged Han Shiqi and walked out of the bar to a nearby Express Hotel, ready to forcibly occupy her.


    Before leaving, sister Qi winked at Han Shiqi and motioned her to take the opportunity to escape.


    But on the way to the hotel, Han Shiqi stabbed the drunk Qiao San into serious injury with a long prepared dagger in a dark lane. When she was about to get revenge, Qiao San''s men came and surrounded Han Shiqi. She immediately fell into a desperate situation.


    At this time, the bar owner sister Qi stepped forward and rescued Han Shiqi.


    But afterwards, he was retaliated by Joe three''s men and killed by driving.


    Sister Qi left a daughter less than half a year old. This daughter is Xiao Keyi. Before she died, sister Qi told her not to avenge herself. She can''t be Qiao San''s opponent because she is a weak woman.


    Han Shiqi had to promise her for xiaokeyi''s safety. After so many years, her spirit had been completely consumed.


    "I know you may not be able to accept it, but it''s a fact. I''m just afraid she can''t accept it, and I don''t want her to get involved in endless hatred when she grows up." Han Shiqi sighed.


    After listening to Han Shiqi''s experience, Shen Feng felt more sympathy for her and Xiao Keyi, and how similar he was to Xiao Keyi. Shen Baoguo took himself as his own, and never treated himself badly. Han Shiqi and Shen Baoguo almost silently assumed the responsibility of "parents".


    "Then why don''t you go to other cities, and you''re not afraid that Joe San will find you?" Shen Feng asked Han Shiqi.


    "I''ve been living in other cities these years. I came back only two years ago when I heard that Joe was imprisoned. After all, this is my home and my root is here." Han Shiqi stood up and looked at the bright night view of Zhongping city.


    "What job are you going to change? I can help you." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "No, you''ve helped me so much. I can''t bother you any more." Han Shiqi shook her head and said.


    "Mom, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." The voice of Xiao Keyi came from the bedroom.


    "Mom is coming." Han Shiqi heard her daughter''s voice and immediately answered.


    Xiaokeyi is already a part of her life, and she regards the child as her own daughter.


    "If you need anything, call me at any time. It''s very late, so I won''t disturb you." Shen Feng got up and said to Han Shiqi.


    With that, he left, and Han Shiqi looked at Shen Feng''s back and felt a palpitation in her heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng arrived at Han Shiqi''s downstairs, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he sat on the bench downstairs and looked at the stars. He also thought about his grandfather and the days when Shen Baoguo pushed his car and took him around the streets.


    Shen Feng has a firm idea in his heart, that is to make their mother and daughter''s life smoother. Even if he is not in Zhongping, he can ask Zheng Limin or Meng''s family to take care of him.


    After sitting for a few minutes, Shen Feng got up and went to the convenience store not far away to buy some cans of beer.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to check out, more than a dozen strong men passed by the door of the convenience store. The first one wore short sleeves, looked fierce and had tattoos on his arms.


    He was followed by a bruised man with a bandage and a limp. This man was no other than Huang Dajiang.

 Chapter 541

    "How dare he come here!" Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    The owner of the convenience store looked at several people passing by outside the door and sighed: "Hey, I didn''t expect Joe three to release it so soon."


    "You said he was Joe three?" Shen Feng looked at the ferocious man headed by him and said to the convenience store owner.


    "Of course, he is a famous ruffian in Zhongping. He commits all kinds of crimes and collects protection fees. I don''t know how many little girls he has harmed." The boss continued, "I heard that he offended people and was locked up for several years, but I didn''t expect that he was only locked up for so many years."


    Shen Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "this scum will keep him from coming out all his life."


    With that, Shen Feng paid the money and went out of the convenience store with beer


    "The third brother is here. I just heard that bitch just moved in." Huang Dajiang limped and flattered Qiao San.


    "Damn it, it''s lucky that I was so lucky!" Joe shouted angrily.


    "Yes, this bitch has a bad heart. Recently she found a local tycoon. Look, she beat me up." Huang Dajiang said.


    In his heart, Shen Feng has become a local tycoon.


    "Fortunately, you''re funny. When you heard from her, you told me at the first time." Joe smiled and said.


    Huang Dajiang said with a smile, "she is the person my third brother is looking for. I can''t hide it from anyone."


    In fact, Huang Dajiang just couldn''t swallow this tone and wanted to find Han Shiqi for revenge, but he was afraid of Shen Feng, so he had to come to kill with a knife. In this way, he could still rely on Qiao San''s "mountain".


    "If this thing is done, it will benefit you." Said Joe three.


    Huang Dajiang was ecstatic and thanked him again and again: "thank you, brother three. I''ll follow brother three in the future." Then he pointed upstairs and said, "look, third brother, it''s on the third floor."


    From here, although there are weak lights in the house, it is a high-end community. The surrounding lighting is very good, and you can clearly see the luxurious decoration in the house.


    "Shit, no wonder I found a local tycoon and lived in such a good house. It''s just that I beat him up by the way today." Joe smiled on his face and said to his men: "brothers, copy good guys. After it''s done, our brother''s good day will come!"


    After listening to Qiao San''s words, the strong men immediately cheered up, as if they had seen a lot of money in front of them.


    With that, Qiao San took the lead upstairs, and Huang Dajiang followed him


    "Open the door!" Huang Dajiang stood outside the door and roared.


    But no one answered in the room. Huang Dajiang was a little angry and kicked the door.


    Huang Dajiang fell to the ground with a cry of "ouch", covering his leg. The injury on his leg was ok, but the foot made him show his teeth in pain.


    Qiao San looked at Huang Dajiang who fell to the ground and scolded angrily¡° What a waste! Brothers, break it open! "


    "Yes!" The strong men answered and began to smash the door with the iron bar in their hands.


    "Bang Bang..." several strong men smashed with iron bars, but they smashed for several minutes. The door just collapsed and showed no sign of loosening at all.


    "Brother, this door is too strong!" A strong man turned around, sweating heavily.


    This was originally Zheng Limin''s home. He was both a boss and a collector. Naturally, he wanted to get a solid door to install it for himself.


    "Get out of the way and let me come!" Joe three took the iron bar and began to bury his head.


    Qiao Sanneng, as a big ruffian in Zhongping City, is still somewhat superior. He is already an acquired martial artist by practicing kung fu outside his body. Even so, he spent nearly ten minutes to break the door.


    During the whole process of smashing the door, there was almost no sound in the house, and they didn''t doubt it. They thought that the people in the house must have been scared silly.


    "Come on in!" Joe three was so tired that he gasped heavily and waved his hand.


    When they broke in, the house was dark and no light was on.


    "It''s so fucking dark. Hurry to find the switch." Qiao San said in a low voice. Because they were not familiar with the situation in the house, they couldn''t find the switch for a moment. Moreover, Zheng Limin''s house was very large, nearly 200 square meters, accommodating more than a dozen strong men without difficulty.


    Just as Joe and the others entered the room, all the lights suddenly lit up at the same time. The bright lights dazzled them so that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Brothers, what are you doing at night? Demolition." Shen Feng sat on a sofa facing the door, crossed his legs and looked at several people with a smile.


    It''s only three floors high here. It''s almost like walking on the ground for Shen Feng. Moreover, he also took advantage of Joe''s three people smashing the door to transfer Xiao Keyi. This is a matter between adults. Some things can''t let her know too early.


    By his side, Han Shiqi looked coldly at Qiao San and Huang Dajiang.


    After they recovered their vision, Huang Dajiang looked at Shen Feng and said, "third brother, this boy is the local tycoon."


    Qiao San first looked at Shen Feng, then turned his eyes to Han Shiqi, and showed a ferocious smile on his face: "bitch, you have been found for five or six years!"


    "When you asked someone to kill sister Qi and my father, let''s settle our accounts together today!" Han Shiqi scolded.


    "I don''t know who your father is, but that bitch wants to die by herself. No wonder I!" Joe three sneered.


    After listening to Qiao San''s words, Shen Feng''s eyes sank. The local ruffians who bully men and women are the most hateful. They squeeze the people at the bottom and make them dare to be angry.


    "Don''t you want to settle with me? Let''s settle it! I''m going to sell you to Africa! Let you be with blacks every day, let them ravage you, and make your life worse than death! " Qiao San said grimly to Han Shiqi.


    "You..." Han Shiqi bit Bei''s teeth and turned white with anger.


    "Brothers, catch the rich one for me first. Give me this little girl and let everyone taste it later." Said several strong men under Joe''s three opponents.


    "Yes!" Several strong men also coveted Han Shiqi''s beauty, smiled on their faces, and then walked towards Shen Feng with a stick.


    Shen Feng looked at several strong men coming, smiled and said, "do you want a sum of money to catch me?"


    "Boy, you know yourself. As long as you don''t resist and take the money, we won''t hurt you." One of the strong men smiled grimly at Shen Feng. From their performance and tone of voice, it was obvious that they were familiar with such things.

 Chapter 542

    "What if I won''t take the money?" Shen Feng looked at the strong men who came over and said faintly.


    "If you don''t take the money, call until you take the money." The strong man padded the iron bar in his hand.


    "Very good. I have adopted both of your suggestions." Shen Feng glanced at several people in front of him, and a evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Shen Feng standing up, the strong men suddenly felt a sense of fear, especially Huang Dajiang. He whispered to Qiao San, "brother three, be careful. This boy can fight very well."


    "Can you fight? He has the guy in my hand. Can he fight? " Joe three sneered, "unload this boy''s leg first!"


    "Yes!" The strong men smiled grimly and rushed towards Shen Feng at the same time.


    Shen Feng looked at several strong men rushing over, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. He picked up a few cans of beer in front of him and threw them out.


    "Bang!" A can of beer burst and directly hit a strong man in the face. The sharp can cut his skin, and the beer and blood spilled all over the ground at the same time.


    The strong man screamed and fell to the ground. The other strong men saw it, and the fierce light on their face was even stronger. They swung a round iron bar and smashed Shen Feng''s head.


    Just when the iron bar was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng raised his hand to block.


    The strong man felt that his iron rod hit a steel plate. The huge anti earthquake force numbed his arm, and the iron rod immediately released, "bang Dang." Fell to the ground with a sound.


    The iron bar had bent slightly and was obviously hit on some hard object.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to the iron bar that fell to the ground, because a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside, and a group of big men in black suits rushed in. The man headed by him was tall and strong, the ninth brother who met Shen Feng several times.


    As the ninth brother brought people in, the originally spacious house immediately became crowded.


    When Joe saw someone break in, he immediately turned around, frowned and said, "Zhu Laojiu, why are you here if you don''t take good care of your boss!"


    "Joe San, it seems that you haven''t been honest in recent years. You''re still so arrogant. Now you dare to enter the house and kidnap!" Nine elder brothers said coldly to Joe three.


    It''s not difficult for Shen Feng to see that Qiao San and Zheng Limin''s men know each other, and they seem to be right.


    "Zhu Laojiu, it''s none of your business here. If you are sensible, go quickly!" Joe three whispered to brother nine.


    "This is my boss''s home!" Nine elder brothers sneered.


    "What!" Joe three listened to nine elder brother''s words, and immediately his face showed a startled color. Huang Dajiang was so frightened that his legs and stomach were cramped.


    Zheng Limin''s influence in Zhongping is very strong. Both black and white have to give him face. Qiao 30000 didn''t expect to come to Zheng Limin''s house, and Zhu Laojiu brought more people than him.


    However, Qiao San is also a well-known figure in Zhongping. If he counsels in front of Zhu Laojiu and spreads it, it will affect his reputation too much.


    "Zhu Laojiu, what do you mean!" Joe asked in a deep voice.


    "What I said doesn''t count. I have to ask Mr. Shen." Brother nine respectfully said to Shen Feng.


    Qiao San was surprised and looked at Shen Feng.


    "This boy lives in Zheng Limin''s house. Is He Zheng Limin''s illegitimate son?" Joe three secretly wondered.


    "Then, according to the advice they just gave me, first unload each person''s leg, and then sell it to Africa, so that they can stay with blacks every day and experience the feeling of chrysanthemums in full bloom every day." Shen Feng sat on the sofa and said softly.


    Although his tone was plain, Joe and others did not doubt the authenticity of this remark.


    "Put your mother''s shit..." one of Qiao San''s men directly scolded Shen Feng, but before he finished, Zhu Laojiu''s eyes sank and a swing stick slipped out of his cuff.


    The stick came out and threw it directly into the mouth of Joe three''s men.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." the man covered his bloody mouth and fell down. With this stick, at least seven or eight teeth were reimbursed.


    "Dare to insult Mr. Shen and die!" Zhu Laojiu is cold.


    Zhu Laojiu is a man of insight. Not only his boss Zheng Limin respects Shen Feng, but also he knows that Shen Feng has a good relationship with the Meng family and the upper officials of Xiangrui group.


    Qiao San looked at his men being beaten, and his face showed anger, but he didn''t have an advantage in number and momentum. He broke into Zheng Limin''s house first, so he didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Joe thought for a while and said, "Zhu Laojiu, stay on the front line. I''ll see you later. Today, I ventured into boss Zheng''s house. I''ll go back and apologize when I have time in the future."


    His implication is very obvious, that is, he wants Zhu Laojiu to let go of himself today.


    "I said that it all depends on Mr. Shen''s meaning. He said let you go. You can leave now. If you don''t let you go, you have to stay for me!" Zhu Laojiu was merciless and drank coldly.


    "You..." Joe three bit his teeth. He didn''t expect Zhu Laojiu to lose face. He thought for a moment, quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    As soon as Zhu Laojiu was about to stop, Shen Feng shook his head at him, because Shen Feng wanted to dig out the people behind Qiao San.


    "Master Lu, I''m Joe three." Joe three was flattering.


    "Joe three? What''s the matter so late? " A lazy voice came over the phone.


    "Lord Lu, I have some trouble today." Joe three hesitated a little.


    "Please, did you poke a basket for me again? Last time you offended young master Meng, you almost implicated me. If I hadn''t spent money to protect you, you would still be eating hard steamed bread in prison!" The voice whispered, "say, what''s the trouble this time?"


    "I, I..." Qiao San didn''t know what to say because of his repeated words.


    He didn''t dare to say that in order to revenge Han Shiqi, he kidnapped Shen Feng, smashed Zheng Limin''s door, and was blocked at home by Zhu Laojiu. Once he said so, Lu ye would not protect himself.


    "His grandmother, did your boy offend the Meng family again?" The voice growled.


    "No, No." Joe three hurriedly explained.


    After hearing Qiao San''s explanation, Lord Lu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t offend the Meng family in Zhongping, everything was easy to say.


    "Please call boss Zheng." Joe continued.


    "Shit, I''ll skin you after this!" The Lord Lu continued, "wait!"


    Then, there was a blind sound of "Dudu" on the phone. Lord Lu didn''t know that he didn''t help Qiao San this time. He even got in

 Chapter 543

    A luxury villa, a 50 year old man with white temples, an eagle nose, sat on the sofa. He was surrounded by a tall girl with heavy makeup. The old man was Lu Ye, one of Joe''s three.


    Lu Ye is now a very famous private entrepreneur in Zhongping city and the boss behind Qiao San. Many of the bad things Qiao San has done are related to him.


    At this time, Lord Lu frowned and his face was full of displeasure.


    "Lord Lu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly unhappy?" The girl said charmingly.


    "Shit, Joe three, that boy knows to make trouble for me all day. If he knew so, let him squat for a few more years!" Lord Lu shouted.


    Having said that, he can''t ignore Joe three. On the one hand, Joe three is his capable man. On the other hand, he secretly does many bad things through Joe three''s hand. If he shakes out, he will be finished.


    With that, he opened his mobile phone address book and found Zheng Limin''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, brother Zheng." Lu Ye''s face immediately showed a smile.


    Although Lu Ye and Zheng Limin are both entrepreneurs, his wealth is still worse than Zheng Limin. Zheng Limin is also the vice chairman of the chamber of Commerce, so he has to be respectful.


    "What''s the matter so late?" Zheng Limin''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Brother Zheng, a friend of mine brought back a 70 year old XO from O Zhou, so I want to ask if you are interested." Lu Ye said with a smile.


    He knows that Zheng Limin likes to collect things, from gold, stone and jade articles to famous tobacco and wine. He likes to collect things. He likes what he says so, which is convenient for him to say next.


    Zheng Limin is also a veteran. He knows that the other party has nothing to offer. There must be something.


    "Let''s talk about anything. We''ve known each other for many years. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Zheng Limin said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no big deal. I have a little brother named Qiao San. I heard that he accidentally offended you. I wonder if you can..."


    Before Lord Lu finished his words, Zheng Limin interrupted: "it turns out that Qiao San is your man. You''re a great little brother. You took someone directly to my house. Fortunately, I''m not at home, otherwise I''ll be scared of a heart attack."


    "What!" Lord Lu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Joe three stabbed such a big basket, and scolded Joe three ten thousand times in his heart.


    "Shit, this bastard is so outrageous. He has done such an extraordinary thing. When I come back, I will break his leg and vent my anger on brother Zheng." Lord Lu quickly made an apology and said, "this time, you will hold your hand and let him go. All property losses are mine. I will personally send the bottle of good wine to your office tomorrow. How about it?"


    "I can''t do this." Zheng Limin said softly.


    Lu Ye didn''t know what Zheng Limin meant. He thought Zheng Limin didn''t think he was sincere enough, so he quickly added: "haven''t you always liked the calligraphy and painting in my office? I''ll send it to you tomorrow. "


    "Brother Lu, even if you give me the county official seal of your great grandfather, I can''t help you." Zheng Limin refused without hesitation.


    "Brother Zheng, everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it?"


    "Joe San offended not me, but young master Shen." Zheng Limin said.


    "Master Shen? Which young master Shen? " Lord Lu was surprised and asked quickly.


    "Which young master Shen?" Lu Ye hurriedly asked.


    "You''ve seen the one who saved the Meng family''s loss at the charity auction. Take care of yourself." After Zheng Limin finished, he hung up directly.


    Lu Ye kept holding the phone and was completely speechless. He was also at the auction. Shen Feng killed Zuo Liqun in front of everyone.


    Compared with Zuo Liqun, he is a small role, which is not enough to see.


    "Lord Lu? What''s the matter with you? " The beautiful girl beside him said in a whiny voice. As she spoke, she reached out her hand and stroked Lu Ye''s body.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" Lord Lu roared.


    The girl was so frightened that she quickly got up and ran away.


    Just then, his cell phone rang. It was Joe three.


    If Joe three is in front of him, he can''t wait to beat his mouth crooked. He hesitated a little, and Lord Lu still pressed the answer button.


    As soon as he was about to scold, he heard Joe three say first: "Lord Lu, has the matter been settled?"


    "You''re okay to mention it to me. I can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself!" Lu ye murmured.


    Joe begged, "you can''t ignore me. They''re going to sell me to Africa and let the blacks ravage me."


    "You can sell wherever you like. Who let your boy make trouble for me all day!" Lord Lu shouted angrily and hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello... Hello!" Joe three listened to the blind sound in his mobile phone, and his mood fell to the bottom in an instant. He knew that he had been planted this time.


    "Give him a leg!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Zhu Laojiu answered and rushed directly to Qiao San.


    Joe San has no way out until now, but he is an outlaw. Of course, he won''t wait to die. Watching Zhu Laojiu rush, he suddenly waved the iron bar in his hand and hit Zhu Laojiu on the shoulder.


    If Zhu Laojiu can follow Zheng Limin, his skill will not be weak.


    As he rushed forward, he suddenly turned sideways to avoid Joe''s attack. At the same time, he quickly punched Joe''s chest.


    Joe saw it three times, and the other hand received it in front of him, "bang!" With a, Joe three blocked Zhu Laojiu''s attack, and his body staggered back.


    Zhu Laojiu and Qiao San''s men watched their big brother start, and they all roared and fought together.


    Huang Dajiang was so frightened that he hurried under the table for fear of hurting himself.


    Shen Feng was sitting on the sofa without blinking. Han Shiqi was beside Shen Feng and looked at the man''s side face. Her heart throbbed, but there were some complications.


    Qiao San and Zhu Laojiu fought with each other for several rounds again, "bang!" With a sound, Joe three was swept by Zhu Laojiu under his ribs. His body stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    After Joe three stabilized his body, the cold sweat immediately flowed down. Just now his foot was very heavy, and even made him gasp. He knew he couldn''t beat Zhu Laojiu.


    He glanced around. Several of his brothers had been knocked down. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    Then, he stopped his eyes on Shen Feng and Han Shiqi, with a trace of cold in his eyes

 Chapter 544

    Now that he has reached this step, Qiao San can only hold Shen Feng or Han Shiqi as a threat to temporarily protect himself. There is no other way.


    When Shen Feng saw him looking at himself with ferocious eyes, he knew what he was thinking. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Drink!" Zhu Laojiu hit Qiao San''s face with a straight fist.


    His fist is wrapped with a light layer of internal Qi. It seems that it is completely equivalent to a martial artist in the middle of the day after tomorrow. If this fist is hit, the battle will basically end.


    Qiao San himself was also a martial artist. Naturally, he knew the power of the punch. His body rolled with the trend and avoided the attack of the punch, "bang!" With a sound of, Zhu Laojiu hit the solid wood furniture behind him, directly smashing a hole in the wood.


    Because the furniture was made of solid wood, Zhu Laojiu''s fist got stuck in the wood.


    "Good chance!" Qiao San saw that his eyes brightened, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Shen Feng and Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi looked at Qiao Sanchong and didn''t retreat. She hated her very much. She took a prepared dagger from her side. Although she had a sharp blade in her hand, she was only a woman after all. Qiao San didn''t take her in her eyes at all.


    "I can do it myself." Shen Feng smiled calmly and took Han Shiqi''s dagger.


    With the edge in his hand, Shen Feng''s eyes became sharp. Another Qiao San was cold in his heart, but he had no choice and still rushed up with a hard scalp.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s wrist shook, and the dagger came out and directly attacked Qiao San''s thigh, instantly submerged.


    "Ah!" Joe three felt the pain in his legs. He screamed and staggered in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng stood up, stepped on Qiao San''s face and said faintly, "have you seen a person''s brain burst?"


    Although his tone was plain, it made Joe three shudder and scared him not to move.


    At the same time, Zhu Laojiu and his men also rushed up and pressed Qiao San to death. Qiao San was caught and his men gave up resistance. The small-scale battle was over.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. It''s all my negligence." Zhu Laojiu quickly apologized to Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. These little minions can go to other rooms and leave Joe three and the boy under the table." Shen Feng said faintly, and then he sat on the sofa again.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t been here today, the fate of Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter could be imagined, and Huang Dajiang was the culprit, so Shen Feng would never spare him.


    "Yes!" Zhu Laojiu answered, went to the table, pulled out the fighting Huang Dajiang and threw it in front of Shen Feng.


    "Shen, Shen, master Shen, no, it''s none of my business." Huang Dajiang stammered with fear.


    "It''s none of your business, isn''t it? If you can''t give a decent reason today, don''t go out." A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Huang Dajiang almost cried and begged for mercy: "young master Shen, uncle Shen, I''m wrong. Forgive me. Joe forced me."


    Before Shen Feng spoke, Han Shiqi scolded: "Huang Dajiang, don''t be hypocritical here!"


    "Yes, you''re right, Shiqi. For the sake of our previous friendship, help me beg young master Shen." Huang Dajiang said brazenly.


    "You! You make me sick! " Han Shiqi hated her silver teeth and wanted to go up and slap him.


    Shen Feng also frowned. Zhu Laojiu said, "find an empty room and pull out all the boy''s teeth for me first, so as not to upset me here."


    "No, young master Shen, I won''t talk disorderly." Huang Dajiang was so frightened that he begged for mercy, but he was dragged away by Zhu laojiudan, followed by screams


    Hearing Huang Dajiang''s scream, Qiao San was also frightened and lost his soul. "Young master Shen, we had no grievances in the past and recently. As long as you let me go, I will certainly serve you in the future." He made a solemn statement and his tone was very firm.


    He looked at Han Shiqi and continued to add: "my gratitude and resentment with her are also written off. I will never retaliate again in the future. I will do what I say."


    "As far as I know, you carry her two lives on your back. If you say cancel, it''s too cheap for you!" Shen Feng said coldly, "today, you will return all the wrong things you have done before!"


    "You can''t do this. I''m Lord Lu''s man. You can''t touch me." Joe was scared and kept struggling.


    "Your Lu ye may not be able to protect himself now." Shen Feng stood up, picked up an iron bar and said, "I said I would want your leg!"


    Then the iron bar roared, "click." The sound of broken leg bones came.


    "Ah..." Joe three screamed and fainted in pain.


    "Take it out and someone will take over." Shen Feng said to several people in black.


    "Yes." The men in black answered and entrusted Joe San out. Waiting for him will be severely punished by the law.


    Qiao San was taken away. Shen Feng took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "catch the man named Lu Ye and interrogate him overnight!"


    "Yes!" A resolute voice came from the other end of the phone


    In the luxury villa, Lu Ye, dressed in a nightgown, is wandering back and forth in the villa. He is always restless tonight and feels that something is going to happen.


    "Joe three shouldn''t lead me out." Lord Lu said in his heart.


    Just then, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the room. Then the door of the room was pushed open. His bodyguard rushed in and said, "Lord Lu is bad. Several police cars came outside."


    "What, police car!" After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Lord Lu immediately went to the window and looked out. A row of special police vehicles had been parked outside the villa.


    The heavily armed special police rushed down from the car and surrounded the villa.


    "It''s over, everything is over..." Lord Lu felt a heavy heart and fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    Just one night, the forces headed by Lord Lu were uprooted


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Come on, the door is broken. No one can live here tonight. I''ll come back when I have the door repaired." Shen Feng said to Han Shiqi.


    "Well, I''ll pick up Xiao Keyi first." Han Shiqi nodded. She looked at the man who had met only a few times, but made her remember all her life. She made a certain determination in her heart

 Chapter 545

    "Uncle Shen, you were flying back and forth upstairs just now. Are you spider man?" Xiaokeyi didn''t know what had happened and chattered on the way back to the hotel.


    "I''m not spider man, I''m Superman." Shen Feng smiled at Xiao Keyi while driving.


    "Mom, uncle Shen said he was Superman." Xiaokeyi excitedly said to Han Shiqi.


    "Well, uncle is Superman, omnipotent Superman." Han Shiqi said with a spoiled face.


    More than ten minutes later, Shen Feng parked his car in front of Junhui building.


    Han Shiqi saw that it was Junhui Hotel and hurriedly said to Shen Feng, "this place is too expensive. We can just find a hotel to deal with it for one night."


    "I am friends with the boss here. Anyway, so many rooms are dissatisfied with living, and they are empty." Shen Feng smiled and got out of the car with Xiao Keyi.


    "Mr. Shen, this way, please." A waiter came up to the tunnel respectfully, and then took the three upstairs.


    Xiao Keyi was a child. After tossing all night, she had already been sleepy. Before she returned to the room, she fell asleep on Shen Feng''s shoulder and drooled on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    After gently closing the door of xiaokeyi''s room, Han Shiqi apologized and said, "sorry, your clothes are dirty. Take them off and I''ll wash them for you."


    "No, just a little saliva. Besides, I''ll ask the hotel customer service to wash it for me." Shen Feng replied.


    "Let me wash your hands." Han Shiqi said, reaching out to help Shen Feng take off his coat and took it to the bathroom, "wait for me, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and sat directly on the sofa.


    After a while, the sound of a hair dryer came from the bathroom, and then Han Shiqi came out with semi dry clothes. "Let''s hang it again. The hair dryer is still not very dry."


    "Thank you. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Shen Feng took the clothes and was about to turn around and leave, but Han Shiqi stopped him: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng wondered.


    Han Shiqi lowered her head and bit her lips. She was horizontal in her heart. She surrounded Shen Feng''s waist from behind. A pretty face stuck tightly to his back and said in a very weak voice, "I want to have a child for you. Although I haven''t had a child, I can take care of children, and you don''t have to be responsible for anything."


    She is a woman with low self-esteem and never wants to open her heart to others. Shen Feng was the first to approach her heart and leave an unforgettable impression. She came up with this idea when she saw that Shen Feng took good care of Xiao Keyi.


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard Han Shiqi''s words. He never thought Han Shiqi would suddenly say such a sentence. It''s true that he likes children very much, but he has no plan to be a father, because he still has a lot of things to do. If he refuses directly, it will certainly hurt Han Shiqi''s heart.


    "Er... That, that..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you think I''m a particularly casual woman?" Han Shiqi loosened Shen Feng, lowered her head and was very lost.


    "Of course not. I don''t mean anything." Shen Feng hurriedly explained that he not only didn''t look down on her, but admired her. He was raised by Shen Baoguo and knew how difficult it was to raise a child alone. What''s more, she was still a woman and had to face the rumors and even white eyes of the world.


    Because of this, he will wholeheartedly help their mother and daughter through the difficulties.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s explanation, Han Shiqi said solemnly: "when you want a child, you can come to me at any time."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless at first, and then laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Shiqi blushed and asked in a low voice.


    "OK, if I want children in the future, I will come to you." Shen Feng laughed and walked to the door. Before opening the door, he looked back and said with a smile: "by the way, you can go back to live directly after work tomorrow."


    With that, Shen Feng left directly.


    Early the next morning, Han Shiqi received a call from her cosmetics company, settled the sales performance and bonus in advance, and promoted her to sales manager.


    The company paid an extra three months'' salary to sister Liu and directly took her away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng went out of Han Shiqi''s mother''s and daughter''s room and went straight back to his room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Shen Feng heard the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    "Did I walk through the wrong room?" Shen Feng withdrew from the door and looked up at the gate sign, because his room was next to Yue Shaner''s room.


    "That''s right. Did the eldest lady go wrong?" Shen Feng said to himself.


    Just as Shen Feng murmured to himself, the bathroom door opened a small crack, and Yue Shaner''s voice came out, "is Shen Feng back?"


    "Yes." Shen Feng answered subconsciously.


    "Bring me my bathrobe." Yue Shaner''s voice continued to come.


    "What?"


    "Bring me my bathrobe and put it on the bed."


    Shen Feng was helpless. He entered the room, took his bathrobe and stood at the bathroom door. Before he could speak, the bathroom door opened again. A jade arm as smooth as a lotus root stretched out and directly took the bathrobe in, leaving only Shen Feng with a messy face.


    Because the moment the bathroom door opened just now, he could say he saw everything.


    Although he once helped yueshan''er take off her clothes, it was only limited to taking off her clothes. Moreover, at that time, she was in a coma and only wanted to save her, not so much.


    Now the living man is standing in front of him. He is still a little thirsty.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yueshan''er came out of the bathroom with a pair of slender and smooth jade legs, wearing a bathrobe and half exposed fragrant shoulders. She didn''t wear shoes, and her smooth jade feet stepped on the floor.


    "No, nothing." Shen Feng swallowed his saliva and quickly moved his eyes elsewhere.


    Yue Shaner looked at Shen Feng with some dodgy eyes, and suddenly a sly color flashed in her eyes. She also knew that although Shen Feng usually looked like a playboy and a bad ruffian, she was a gentleman in her heart.


    "Oh." Yueshan''er screamed, her feet slipped, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm and directly hugged her waist.


    Yue Shan''er''s bathrobe is quite broad, and Shen Feng is tall. Yue Shan''er is half lying in Shen Feng''s arms. What can be seen and what can''t be seen are all seen by Shen Feng anyway

 Chapter 546

    "Hey, where are you looking?" Although yueshan''er''s tone was a little angry, there was a hint of success in her eyes.


    The look in her eyes was just seen by Shen Feng. She said in her heart, "OK, this little girl dares to play with me."


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng suddenly let go, "bang." Yue Shaner''s body came into intimate contact with the floor.


    "Why did you let go?" Yueshan''er stood up from the ground and angrily said to Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I slipped my hand just now. Are you okay?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Yueshan''er was originally the eldest lady of poisonous dragon sect and a martial artist with a congenital state of success. This fall was basically painless for her, but the spring light leaked a little.


    "Nothing." Yueshan''er said angrily.


    "By the way, how do you know I came in? You''re not afraid of others. What if I take advantage of you?" Shen Feng saw that she was a little angry and immediately changed the topic.


    "Whoever dares to take advantage of me, I will." As yueshan''er said, she fiercely compared a gesture to cut something, "besides, you have a door card. Who else can there be except you?"


    "Then how did you get the door card of my room?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Hee hee, of course I asked the lobby manager for it. As soon as he heard that I wanted your door card, he took the initiative to send it to me." Yue Shaner''s face smiled again.


    "What about your room card?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You sleep in my room, of course I sleep in my room."


    "Why, in the same room with me, I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Yueshan''er twisted her waist and walked to Shen Feng. With one hand, she gently opened the bathrobe in front of her chest. A gully was half hidden and ready to come out. Then her jade arms surrounded Shen Feng''s neck and exhaled like an orchid tunnel.


    Shen Feng looked at yueshan''er in front of him and said in his heart, "well, you dare to seduce me openly. See how I deal with you."


    He saw a faint evil smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "well, let''s sleep together tonight."


    Then the big hand stretched out, directly hugged yueshan''er''s waist, gently pulled back, and their bodies immediately leaned together. Shen Feng could even feel the softness of his chest against himself through his bathrobe.


    Yueshan''er was held in her arms by Shen Feng. She was a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I eat people and don''t vomit bones."


    "Well, you''d better eat so that there are no bones left." Shen Feng said, slowly lowering his head and gently kissing her lips.


    Yue Shaner can only be regarded as a fledgling novice. Soon she felt that her body was melting, and the whole person was powerless to rely on Shen Feng.


    For a moment, Yue Shaner''s face turned red and her chest fluctuated. Although she had just taken a bath, she was still sweating and breathing fresh air. Just that kiss seemed to suffocate her.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng''s evil smile on his face was more prosperous. He directly picked up yueshan''er and walked towards the big round bed not far away. The next thing can be imagined.


    Yueshan''er was held in Shen Feng''s arms and her arms were tightly around his neck. She was so nervous that she could only hear her own "plop plop" heartbeat. At the same time, she had a little expectation in her heart.


    "Xiaonizi is very calm. It seems that she is ready." Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and said in his heart.


    Before she got to the bed, Yue Shaner suddenly raised her pretty face and said to Shen Feng very seriously, "you''ll be responsible for me, won''t you?"


    "Not necessarily, but I''ll be very gentle." Shen Feng put yueshan''er on the bed with a bad smile. Then he took off his coat with a bad smile and revealed his strong upper body. His body was full of scars, large and small, which added a few masculinity.


    Yueshan''er looked at Shen Feng''s solid muscles. Her heart was like a deer bumping around, and a blush brushed across her face.


    But she didn''t know that Shen Feng was scaring her. She thought he really wanted to do something to herself. She jumped up from the bed. "I''m sweating a lot. I''ll wash it."


    After saying that, she ran into the bathroom again in three or two steps, and then there was a "Hua Hua" sound of running water.


    Shen Feng watched her run into the bathroom and said happily, "sample, you''re still young to play with me."


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside, accompanied by the footsteps and the voices of several men: "Sir, you can''t break in like this. If you break in again, I''ll call security."


    "Go away!" Another man''s low drink came. The voice was full of energy, thick and incomparable. There was a trace of anger in his anxiety. Shen Feng could immediately judge from his voice that the other party was a master of internal Qi.


    "Someone is coming!" Shen Feng immediately became alert and looked in the direction of the door.


    "Open the door for me!" The man''s voice continued.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t open it for you..." before the man finished, the voice suddenly stopped. Then there was a sound that the door lock of the room was opened, and a man about the same height as Shen Feng came in.


    The man was dressed in black casual clothes and looked cold. He looked about 30 years old. He was followed by two people with the lobby manager of Junhui hotel in the middle.


    The lobby manager looked bitter and quickly explained to Shen Feng, "Mr. Shen, I can''t blame this. They coerced me."


    "Shut up!" The cold man growled.


    The lobby manager immediately shut his mouth and dared not say a word.


    "Who are you!" Shen Feng asked the cold man in a deep voice. Although he didn''t know each other, he broke into his room and was angry.


    The cold man didn''t answer. He looked at Shen Feng naked and listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom. A cold killing intention flashed across his eyes.


    "Bang!" The cold man walked into the room and closed the door tightly.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you!" The cold man roared, and a long fist hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    A layer of strong internal Qi is attached to his fist, which even forms a sharp wind around his fist. At present, the man''s internal Qi cultivation has reached congenital perfection.


    "How strong!" Shen Feng was shocked. Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly sidled away.


    This fist was close to Shen Feng''s side, but the vigorous wind on the fist blew Shen Feng a burst of flesh pain.


    When the cold man saw that he couldn''t hit, he waved his fist and waved a palm knife across Shen Feng''s neck

 Chapter 547

    Although this palm knife is a meat palm, it contains strong internal Qi. If it is split in the neck, it will definitely directly break the spine and throat and kill immediately.


    "How cruel!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    Shen Feng''s left hand flashed a faint golden awn. He made a lightning move and directly clasped the cold man''s wrist. The palm knife immediately stopped at less than 10 cm from Shen Feng''s neck.


    The cold man''s wrist was fastened by Shen Feng without panic. His wrist suddenly turned, his joint turned a strange angle, directly broke away from Shen Feng''s bondage, and slapped Shen Feng on the chest.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that he could break away from his bondage so easily, and this was the first time he saw him. He was caught off guard. It was impossible to escape. He could only urge his internal Qi to his chest and resist this palm.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng stepped back directly and hit the wall behind him, knocking down the bedside table and the table lamp.


    When his body was stable, his face turned red, and he felt as if there was a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms on his chest.


    "Poof." Shen Feng''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. After the blood vomited out, the tone was raised, and he felt a little less.


    "Boy, it''s good. You can stand even if you resist my palm." The cold man said coldly, "but I want to see how capable you are!"


    Then he rushed at Shen Feng.


    Just then, a month Shan''er''s voice came from behind the cold man: "Yue Dayong, stop it!"


    After listening to Yue Shaner''s voice, the cold man immediately listened to Shen Feng''s attack, turned and looked. Yue Shaner, wrapped in a bathrobe, was looking at himself angrily.


    She heard a fight in the bathroom and hurried out of the bathroom.


    "Shan''er, are you okay? Did this smelly boy bully you? I''ll avenge you now!" The cold man whispered.


    "Get away!" Yueshan''er angrily came over, directly pushed the cold man aside, walked to Shen Feng''s side, gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked distressed and said, "it''s all right."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just shook his head. He also knew that the cold man should be from the poisonous dragon sect.


    The man''s name is Yue Yong. He is Yue Shan''er''s eldest brother. He usually dotes on Yue Shan''er. He heard from envoy Ding Zuo that Yue Shan''er was with Shen Feng. He was very worried and rushed over from other places all night.


    As soon as Yueyong entered the door, she saw Shen Feng standing by the bed with his upper body naked, and there was a rushing sound of water in the bathroom. In a rage, she hurt Shen Feng.


    The reason why Shen Feng was hurt by him was that his move to break free from the shackles completely surprised Shen Feng.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was ok, yueshan''er angrily scolded: "brother, who let you put such a heavy hand on it!"


    After listening to Yue Shaner''s address, Shen Feng''s anger dissipated in an instant. His practice is excusable, but his hand is too heavy.


    "I, I also mean well. I''m afraid this bastard will bully you." Yueyong is a little embarrassed. He can see that his sister seems to care about Shen Feng very much and doesn''t hesitate to shout for him.


    "He didn''t bully me, but he saved me." Yueshan''er is not angry.


    "Really?" After listening to yueshan''er''s words, Yueyong was stunned, then seemed to want to understand something, and continued to say to Shen Feng: "well, I''m sorry, brother. I just passed by and took a step first."


    Yueyong walked backward to the door. Before leaving, Yueyong left a sentence: "my father has come, too. Let''s meet tomorrow morning."


    Then he turned to open the door and left.


    When Shen Feng saw Yueyong leave, he was speechless. He really came and went in a hurry. He said it and left.


    After Yueyong left, yueshan''er hurriedly helped Shen Feng sit on the bed, took a hot towel and gently cleaned his blood.


    "I should have come out earlier so that you won''t get hurt." Yueshan''er looked apologetic.


    "Who told you to run into the bathroom." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    Yueyong''s slap contained anger. He resisted it with strong physical quality and internal Qi. Otherwise, there might be some consequences now.


    "Who told you to do that to others?" Yueshan''er blushed with shame, but she remembered the scene when she kissed Shen Feng. That feeling was something she had never experienced before.


    Shen Feng looked at her shyness and said with a bad smile, "but fortunately you ran into the bathroom. If your brother saw us both in bed... You can''t kill me directly with a knife."


    "Hum, who is in bed with you." Yueshan''er snorted, but her face was so red that she could bleed.


    "Your brother is really powerful. If it weren''t for my bad skin and thick flesh, this palm would certainly kill me half." Shen Feng covered his chest and showed a painful expression on his face.


    "My brother was a man five years ago. He has kept his hand." Yue Shaner said.


    After listening to Yue Shaner''s words, Shen Feng was surprised again. It seems that his knowledge is still too short, but the road is still long, and he will come into contact with it slowly.


    "By the way, I had caught your brother''s wrist just now, but he broke free at once." Shen Feng asked puzzled.


    "It''s amazing that you can still hold my brother''s wrist." Yueshan''er was also a little surprised and continued to explain, "that''s my unique skill of poisonous dragon sect, dragon hand."


    "Can you teach me?" Shen Feng said with a smile. If he learned that move, he would be more flexible in close combat in the future.


    "It''s said that it''s a unique skill. How can you teach outsiders at will." Yueshan''er turned her face to one side.


    "Just now you admitted that I was your Savior. How can I be an outsider?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Yueshan''er didn''t think so. She thought she would eat Shen Feng anyway. Naturally, he was not an outsider.


    "Well, I''ll teach you." Yueshan''er nodded happily and agreed. After a while, a burst of laughter came from the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the sun shines into the room the next morning, Shen Feng lying in bed slowly opens his eyes, while Yue Shaner falls asleep with her arms around him.


    Although they lived in the same bed last night, they didn''t cross that relationship. Instead, they learned to swim the Dragon hand all night and didn''t sleep until the early morning.


    Through one night''s study, Shen Feng also mastered many essentials, but he still had to practice frequently in the future. However, he didn''t wipe off less in the process of learning to swim the Dragon hand.

 Chapter 548

    Shen Feng recovered after a night''s rest. In addition, his internal injury was not serious. He was better. As long as he didn''t make big moves, there was no big problem at all.


    Near nine o''clock, Shen Feng told Yue Shan''er to get up. If it was late, breakfast would not be served.


    After yueshan''er got up and dressed, she kept staring at Shen Feng with a red face.


    Shen Feng had just finished taking a bath. He was wearing a bath towel and wiping his wet hair and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? "


    "I have one thing to ask you." Yueshan''er whispered.


    "Can''t you borrow money from me again?" Shen Feng said with a smile that if yueshan''er borrowed money from herself, he would still borrow it. After all, he still owed her a move.


    "I think, I want you to see my father." Yueshan''er lowered her voice again, and the volume was almost small.


    "What?" Shen Feng was stunned. Last night, he also heard Yueyong say that the Dragon Lord came and asked her to have a look in the morning. Unexpectedly, the little girl had to take herself with her.


    "No, No." Shen Feng shook his head for nothing else. At least he wasn''t ready for it.


    "Why not? Even if you don''t go to see my father, he will come to you on his own initiative." Yueshan''er pursed her lips.


    "Why, I don''t know him." Shen Feng frowned.


    "My brother will tell my father when he goes back." Yueshan''er whispered.


    "So what? I didn''t do anything to you." Shen Feng looked like he should.


    What are you doing, has the final say? Yue Shaner smiled at Shen Feng, with a sly look in her eyes.


    "It''s over." Shen Feng looked at her smile and his heart suddenly cooled.


    He was planted in her hands this time. Just a Ding Zuo envoy is so strong, not to mention the Dragon Lord. If he ate or not this time, he would have to pay for it.


    "When are you leaving?" Yue Shaner asked Shen Feng.


    "Oh, suddenly I feel a little pain in my chest." Shen Feng covered his chest and said, now he can only find reasons to prevaricate for the time being.


    Yue Shan''er saw Shen Feng covering her chest. Dai Mei frowned and said, "let my father come and bring some healing medicine by the way."


    "No, it''s better for me to go in person when I see my uncle for the first time." As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he quickly changed his way.


    His injury is not serious. It''s OK to cheat yueshan''er in front of him. If the poisonous Dragon Lord comes, he will be able to see through himself at a glance, and he will see her father sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative.


    "Let''s go now." Yueshan''er took Shen Feng and couldn''t wait.


    "Well... I''m a little hungry. Have breakfast first." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "OK." Yueshan''er answered with a knowing smile on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long breakfast, Yue Shaner drove Shen Feng to a luxury private villa in the suburbs.


    The villa looks very spacious from the outside, with light grass and artificial fountain. The main body of the building is white, which is even more elegant.


    The owner of this luxurious private villa is Zhou Yi, the former vice leader of zuosha League. His son Zhou Ning was abandoned by Shen Feng.


    Although Zhou Yi was the vice leader of zuosha League, he was only slightly affected after the collapse of zuosha League.


    On the one hand, Zhouyi is a smart man. He just plays the role of a dog''s head in the zuosha League. He secretly gives advice and Zuo Liqun does it foolishly.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi had a wide range of contacts. He could say a few words with many dignitaries. When Zuo Sha League was destroyed, he turned over all his ill gotten wealth and saved himself.


    And when he was young, he had a life-long friendship with Yue Shaner''s father, so Yue Shaner''s father lived here.


    But for all this, Shen Feng doesn''t know.


    "Where is this?" Shen Feng asked yueshan''er.


    "This is a friend''s house of my father." Yue Shaner replied with a smile.


    As soon as the car stopped, a middle-aged man in gray came forward and said respectfully, "madam, the patriarch is already waiting inside."


    The man in grey is of medium build and looks very ordinary, but Shen Feng can see that he is also a master of internal Qi. His internal cultivation is at least a congenital state. From his tone of voice, he should be a man of poisonous dragon sect.


    "It''s really worthy of being a poisonous dragon sect. Anyone can be so strong. It''s really as master Wuxiang said." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "I see. We''ll be there in a minute." Yue Shaner took Shen Feng''s arm and walked towards the villa


    In the reception hall of the villa, a middle-aged man in a high-end suit sat on the sofa with another man in a black long coat. He was nearly one meter eight tall, his cheekbones were high and bulging, and sat quietly on the sofa. His breath was introverted, and he could not see his reality.


    The middle-aged man in the suit had a flattering smile on his face. It was Zhou Yi, the owner of the villa, and the other was Yue Guanglin, the poisonous Dragon Lord and Yue Shaner''s father.


    "What about Zhou Ning? Why didn''t I see him? " Yue Guanglin asked.


    "Ning''er is cultivating in the room." Zhou Yi sighed. Since Zhou Ning was abandoned by Shen Feng and his internal Qi cultivation was out of the hospital, he shut himself in the room all day and rarely walked out, just like a person.


    "Who could have given such a cruel hand." Yue Guanglin asked with a frown.


    Zhou Ning was abandoned by Shen Feng to cultivate his accomplishments. They were wronged. Moreover, Shen Feng was still a member of the dragon group, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "It''s all old things. Don''t mention it." When Zhou Yi finished, he immediately changed the topic and said, "I have asked someone to inquire about Lingyin Temple. Now Wuwen is not in the temple. Only Wuxiang is sitting in town."


    After hearing Zhou Ning''s words, Yue Guanglin nodded, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord, the eldest lady has come back and brought a young man." A man came over, respectfully.


    "I see. Go down." Yue Guanglin nodded, with a smile on his face.


    Last night, he heard Yue Yong say what happened. He also wanted to see what kind of boy could be liked by his arrogant daughter.


    Zhou Ning bit his teeth secretly. He hated Shen Feng in his heart.


    Because his son was originally gifted and had no appearance and temperament. If he had not been abolished, he might have become the son-in-law of the poison dragon sect.


    But now, his son is a disabled man. He has no chance at all. He has been taken advantage of by a nameless boy

 Chapter 549

    "This way, miss." A leading man made a gesture of invitation to Yue Shaner and Shen Feng and took them to the villa hall.


    As soon as he came to the villa hall, Shen Feng saw Zhou Yi and Yue Guanglin sitting on the sofa.


    Yue Guanglin''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Yue Yong and Yue Shan''er, and her breath is introverted, hidden, and has a unique aura. Shen Feng guessed her identity immediately, "master! This is the master! "


    Shen Feng also feels a little familiar with Zhou Yi, but he doesn''t know why.


    Yue Guanglin was also looking at Shen Feng. Although he had a good first impression of Shen Feng, he frowned. After all, it was the first time to meet him, and he still had to keep a sense of seriousness.


    Zhou Yi didn''t see Shen Feng, let alone know that the young man in front of him was the one who abandoned his son. He looked at Shen Feng and then focused on Yue Guanglin.


    He looked at Yue Guanglin frowning, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He thought Yue Guanglin was not satisfied with Shen Feng.


    "Dad, why don''t you tell me when you''re here." Yueshan''er jumped directly and sat down on the sofa, holding his arm.


    "Shan''er, how old are they? They''re not so big or small. Don''t you see that uncle Zhou is still here?" Yue Guanglin frowned.


    Although his words were full of blame, his eyes looking at yueshan''er were full of love.


    Yue Shaner didn''t care about Yue Guanglin''s blame. She just looked at Zhou Yi. She knew that Zhou Yi was not a good bird, so she didn''t even call, so she ran directly to Shen Feng.


    Zhou Yi was immediately embarrassed. His face was as ugly as eating a dead fly. He couldn''t attack and had to bear it. He turned his resentment to Shen Feng.


    "This is my father." Yueshan''er pulled Shen Feng''s arm and smiled.


    "Uncle, Hello, my name is..." before Shen Feng finished, Zhou Yi sneered and said, "I''m still empty handed. It''s either too poor or too impolite."


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s words, Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi, an irrelevant stranger, would suddenly challenge himself.


    But in order to make a good impression on Yue Guanglin, he didn''t immediately refute back, and he also knew the reason why he couldn''t come to see Yue Shaner''s father empty handed. He had already greeted Zheng Limin and asked him to send something, but Yue Shaner couldn''t wait and came a little earlier.


    "Poor or rich, polite or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." Yueshan''er gave Zhou Yi a white look. In her heart, Shen Feng is the man she identified. No one wants to bully his own man.


    She treats moon chant like this, and she doesn''t leave any affection for Zhou Yi.


    "What does Shan''er say, no big or small." Yue Guanglin said in a deep voice, "apologize to Uncle Zhou quickly."


    "Dad." Yueshan''er pursed her lips and said reluctantly.


    "Well, forget it. Shan Er didn''t mean to say that." Zhou Yi hurried to round the court.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhou Yi with a sneer on his lips. He has seen a lot of such hypocrites, and he has the best way to deal with such people.


    "Shan''er is also your name..." Yue Shan''er was immediately unhappy and retorted, but before she finished, she saw Yue Guanglin frowning at herself. She also knew that her father was really angry and quickly closed her mouth.


    "Little brother, I''m really sorry. This daughter has been spoiled by me since childhood." Yue Guanglin apologized to Shen Feng.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang, "Mr. Shen, your things have been delivered."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go out and get it." Shen Feng then hung up the phone: "uncle, I''m sorry. I''ll go out and get something and come back right away."


    "Go." The moon is long and the forest is light.


    With that, Shen Feng turned and went out.


    "Just meet and go, brother Yue. He doesn''t pay attention to you." Zhou Yi spoke ill of Shen Feng while he was away.


    Yue Changlin didn''t answer, but also frowned. Although Zhou Yi didn''t listen to all his words, he also thought a little more.


    Yueshan''er knew that her father had been angry just now and didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only glare at Zhou Yi.


    About two or three minutes later, Shen Feng came in with an exquisite handbag.


    Yue Shaner''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt. She didn''t know what was in Shen Feng''s bag, and she didn''t know it was prepared by Shen Feng in advance.


    "Uncle has kept you waiting." Shen Feng stepped forward and put the handbag in front of yuechanglin.


    "What is this?" Yue Changlin asked.


    "Just open it and have a look." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Yue Changlin opened the bag and took out a very exquisite wooden box. Then he opened the wooden box again, and a pair of big walnuts appeared in front of him.


    This pair of walnuts show dark red, clear texture and round texture. The most valuable thing is that this pair of walnuts are almost the same. Except for a few different lines, the general shape and lines are almost the same.


    "What a rare pair of lion heads. They are really the best!" After seeing the pair of walnuts, Yue Changlin immediately showed a surprise on his face. He carefully took out the pair of walnuts and practiced a few times.


    Yueshan''er looked at the pair of walnuts in yuechanglin''s hand and smiled. When having breakfast, Shen Feng asked her father about his hobbies. She just said it casually. I didn''t expect Shen Feng to get such a pair of best products so soon.


    Zhou Yi''s face is a little ugly. Just now he was sarcastic at Shen Feng. Now Shen Feng is so generous. Judging from the appearance and color of the lion heads, it takes at least hundreds of thousands of up and down.


    "I don''t know if uncle likes it or not." Shen Feng asked with a smile when he saw that yuechanglin couldn''t put down the pair of walnuts.


    Zheng Limin also collected these walnuts. When he heard that Shen Feng wanted to use them, he asked his men to bring them without saying a word.


    "It feels good, too." Yue Changlin made a few dishes and put the pair of walnuts back: "this thing is too precious for me to accept."


    "Dad, just take it. It''s also his intention." Yueshan''er took the opportunity to be coquettish.


    Yue Changlin didn''t speak, but smiled and shook his head. He knew that Shen Feng''s heart was enough.


    "Don''t you like it?" Yueshan''er pursed her lips.


    "Silly girl, don''t guess. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it." Although Yue Changlin refused, the smile on his face was even more prosperous.


    At this time, a pale and haggard young man came out of the room. This young man was Zhou Ning who had been abandoned by Shen Feng

 Chapter 550

    When Zhou Ning saw Shen Feng, his lips trembled slightly, and endless hatred appeared in his eyes.


    When he saw Shen Feng, Shen Feng also saw him.


    "It''s you!" Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice. He didn''t know why Zhou Ning was here.


    "Shen Feng! You made me look like this. I''ll kill you! " Zhou Ning roared and rushed up recklessly.


    After hearing his son''s words, Zhou Yi immediately knew Shen Feng''s identity. He thought about his attitude towards Shen Feng just now, and his heart was very regretful.


    "So this is your home. It seems that the residual forces of the zuosha League haven''t been cleaned up last time." Shen Feng whispered and glanced at Zhou Yi with his eyes.


    Zhou Yi looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and his heart sank. Although he saved himself after the collapse of Zuo Sha alliance, he was also greatly affected. Moreover, Shen Feng''s identity was not something he could afford.


    At this time, Zhou Ning had rushed to Shen Feng.


    But Zhou Ning''s Qi had already been abandoned by Shen Feng. In addition, he was recovering from a serious illness. He was very weak and haggard. Shen Feng kicked him aside with a gentle kick.


    Shen Feng didn''t exert any force at all, otherwise Zhou Ning would have to lie in bed for at least a few days based on his current physical condition.


    "Son!" Seeing that his son was kicked down by Shen Feng, Zhou Yi hurried to check the situation. This son is his heart.


    "Leave me alone. I must kill him today!" Zhou Ning covered his stomach and struggled to get up, and said fiercely to Shen Feng.


    As he spoke, he staggered up.


    Zhou Yi is also very sad in his heart, but he knows that Shen Feng''s identity is unusual. He can''t provoke the Zhou family, so he can only think about it in the long run.


    So he hugged Zhou Ning and whispered, "calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down. It''s all because of him. I''ve been ignored and become a loser!" Zhou Ning struggled and roared.


    Zhou Yi looked at his son''s current state, as if there were countless knives cutting in his heart. He also secretly hated his incompetence, because his son''s enemy was in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything for his son.


    "Somebody, take him down!" Zhou Yi yelled at his men.


    "Yes." In response, two strong men in black suits took Zhou Ning down.


    "Let go of me, let go of me... I''ll kill him!" Zhou Ning''s voice is getting farther and farther away


    Month Changlin listened to Zhou Ning''s voice go away, but also frowned. He didn''t expect that things were so clever.


    On the contrary, yueshan''er felt very relieved. Since he grew up, Zhou Ning was entangled with him every time he saw her. It was his own fault to get today''s ending.


    Zhou Yi looked at his son''s back and hated Shen Feng even more, but he didn''t dare to show anything. Then he apologized to Yue Changlin and said, "brother Yue, I''m sorry to make you laugh. This is Ning er''s fault and the consequence of my lax discipline."


    "Nothing." Yue Changlin continued, "brother Zhou, it just occurred to me that I have something to do."


    "Well, brother, please help yourself that month." Zhou Yi replied.


    Yue Changlin has said so. Naturally, he can''t refuse. Besides, Shen Feng is still here.


    After a few simple greetings, they left the Zhou family villa.


    After sending away the poisonous dragon sect, Zhou Yi gnashed his teeth and said, "Shen Feng, we''re not finished today!"


    A seed of hatred sprouted slowly in Zhou Yi''s heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far from the Zhou family villa is a large park. On the proposal of Yue Changlin, after leaving the Zhou family villa, several people went to the park.


    "Shan''er, go over there first. Xiao Shen and I have something to say." Yue Changlin said to Yue Shaner.


    "Dad, if you have anything to say to your face, what are you doing behind my back?" Yueshan''er pursed her lips and said that although she was reluctant, she still walked towards the distance.


    "Xiao Shen, let''s go there for a walk." Yuechanglin walked with his back to a small artificial lake in the park, and Shen Feng followed him.


    Although it''s daytime, it''s very quiet because of its remote location and few people in the park.


    The water in the artificial lake is sparkling. There are many Koi in it. The swimming fish in the lake and the silent scenery around make people''s heart quiet slowly.


    When there was no one around, Yue Changlin walked, suddenly his eyes sank, suddenly turned around, and struck Shen Feng''s chest like lightning.


    Yue Changlin''s internal Qi cultivation is very strong. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, the intensity of internal Qi can''t be underestimated.


    Shen Feng was surprised when he saw the attack of Yue Changlin. He also knew that Yue Changlin was testing himself, so he suddenly dodged to one side.


    Although Shen Feng dodged quickly, it was nothing in Yue Changlin''s eyes. He waved his palm and clawed directly to Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Shen Feng watched him grasp at himself and subconsciously raised his hand to block.


    Yue Changlin saw that Shen Feng was blocked, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He shot like lightning and directly grabbed Shen Feng''s wrist.


    But at the moment when Shen Feng''s wrist was fastened, his eyes were cold, his wrist turned quickly, and with a strange angle, he was about to break away from Yue Changlin''s hand.


    "Dragon hand!"


    Although Shen Feng''s Dragon hand was clumsy in his eyes, it was enough to surprise him.


    Yue Changlin''s hand was more flexible. Once again, he firmly grasped Shen Feng''s wrist in his hand.


    However, after grasping Shen Feng''s wrist, Lin like loosened his hands, carried them behind his back, and said faintly: "boy, how can you swim the Dragon hand."


    "Shane taught me last night." Shen Feng should answer that the other party is the Dragon Lord and Yue Shaner''s father. He doesn''t want to hide anything.


    "What? You only started learning last night, and you only learned it all night? " Yue Changlin''s face showed surprise again.


    You Longshou emphasizes the word "you". If he wants to learn it, he should not only have good physical quality, but also have internal Qi skills and rich combat experience. It can be said that it can be trained after years of training. He can''t believe that Shen Feng has achieved so much after only learning it overnight.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    Yue Changlin looked up and down at Shen Feng. When he just clasped Shen Feng''s wrist, he also explored Shen Feng''s reality, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    Because in Shen Feng''s body, the violent power of magic blood and the righteous power of Buddhism almost coexist. He also learned from envoy Ding Zuo about the battle on Zhongling mountain that day.

 Chapter 551

    "The evil spirit in this boy is so strong, but he is not a demon sect. He also has a strong Buddhist power. What''s the origin?" Yuechanglin said in his heart.


    So Yue Changlin asked Shen Feng, "are you from that sect?"


    "If I count by sect, I''m the head of the ghost sect." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Ghost sect leader?" Yue Changlin thought and said, "who is Shen CE?"


    "Shen CE is my father." Shen Feng replied.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s answer, Yue Changlin didn''t say much, but continued: "Shan''er is not only the Pearl of my eye, but also the Dragon hand of poisonous dragon sect. You have learned it. I hope you treat her better, otherwise..."


    His words didn''t finish, but the later words were self-evident.


    "Don''t worry, I will be good to her." Shen Feng nodded repeatedly.


    "That''s good. Her temper is sometimes capricious. You should be more tolerant." Yue Changlin continued, "I have something else to go to Lingyin Temple."


    "Uncle, wait a minute." Shen Feng called Yue Changlin from behind.


    "Why, is there anything else?" Yuechanglintou didn''t go back to the tunnel. He also knew that Shen Feng had a lot of fate with Lingyin Temple and wanted to speak for Lingyin Temple.


    "Uncle, there must be some misunderstanding here. I believe master Wuxiang is not that kind of person." Shen Feng said.


    "Misunderstanding? People are dead. There''s nothing to misunderstand. " Yuechanglin whispered.


    "Give me time. I think I can give you a satisfactory answer." Shen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    One side is Yue Shaner''s sect, the other is Lingyin Temple, which is kind to himself. He must do something to reduce the conflict between the two sects.


    "Well, it depends on Shan''er''s face. I promise you not to go to Lingyin Temple first, but there must be an explanation after all." Yue Changlin answered.


    With that, Yue Changlin left.


    "Thank you, uncle." Shen Feng''s face showed a trace of joy


    After Yue Changlin left, Yue Shaner followed her quietly and asked Shen Feng mysteriously, "why is my father suddenly ready to go back to the poisonous dragon sect?"


    "There must be some misunderstanding between poisonous dragon sect and Lingyin Temple. After a while, I will go to poisonous dragon sect to explain to you." Shen Feng said to yueshan''er, "don''t you follow back?"


    "Go back? I''m back. How lonely you are, so I''m going to accompany you for a few more days. " Yueshan''er smiled.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. "Did your father and your brother agree?"


    "Of course." Yue Shaner affectionately Shen Feng''s arm, a pair of eat set Shen Feng''s expression.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Meng Weifeng.


    "Young master Meng, why did he call me all of a sudden?" Shen Feng murmured, and then answered the phone immediately.


    "Hello?"


    "Well, is the Millennium ginseng that my grandfather gave you last time still there?" Meng Weifeng hesitated a little, obviously embarrassed.


    Last night, Shen Feng heard that old man Meng was ill. Listening to his tone of voice, he also guessed his purpose. Moreover, he and old man Meng also fell in love. Naturally, he wanted to help.


    "Still, do you want to use it now?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Well, grandpa is ill now. He is in urgent need of help." Meng Weifeng quickly replied.


    "OK, then send me the address and I''ll go right away." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    "What''s up?" Yue Shaner asked Shen Feng.


    "Go, follow me to Meng''s house." Shen Feng said and left the park with yueshan''er


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of Lingyin Temple, a black Buick business car stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, a black Mercedes Benz came and stopped next to the business car. Then the co driver of Mercedes Benz stepped down a man in a black suit.


    The man looked around, opened the door of the business car and went up.


    On the back seat of the Buick business car sat a charming woman wearing a dark purple dress. The woman was no other than Liu Xiang.


    In her arms, there was a black cat with a pinch of white hair on her chest. The black cat lay lazily in Liu Xiang''s arms.


    "Why hasn''t Yue Changlin come yet? I''m still waiting to see a good play. " Liu Xiang smiled at the man who came in.


    "There may be some changes. Yue Changlin is ready to return to the poisonous dragon sect." The man in the suit replied.


    "It''s impossible. Yue Changlin is a lord who will never suffer losses. An elder died this time, and everyone has reached Zhongping. It''s impossible to return." Liu Xiang stroked the black cat in her arms, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "This... Subordinates don''t know." The man in the suit looked pale.


    "If you don''t know, go and find out what''s going on!" Liu Xiang said in a deep voice.


    Her voice fell. The black cat in her arms lazily opened its eyes and looked at the man. Its pupils were slender and showed a strange green. A single look made the man in the suit shudder.


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates will do it now." The man in the suit answered, got out of the car as if he had escaped, and then drove away


    "Sister Xiang, someone wants to see you in Zhongping this time." The driver of the business car whispered.


    The driver is a strong man, who has been following Liu Xiang.


    "See me? Did I see anyone? " Liu Xiang stroked the black cat in her arms and said softly.


    "His name is Zhou Yi. He was a member of Zuo Sha League before." Said the strong man.


    "I''ve heard of him. He''s a smart man. He''s not as high-profile as Zuo Liqun. He can save himself when Zuo shameng is down." Liu Xiang smiled and said, "drive. Anyway, there is no excitement in Lingyin Temple. I just want to see this Zhouyi."


    "Yes!" The strong man answered and left in a business car


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meng''s villa is also located in the suburbs, but it is still a certain distance from Shen Feng. Moreover, the road to Meng''s house is very long. There are tall trees on both sides of the road. Although the scenery is very good, it seems a little remote.


    When the car stopped, Meng Weifeng with two strong bodyguards had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw the car coming, he immediately welcomed it.


    "There''s something wrong here." Before yueshan''er got off the bus, she looked out of the car and whispered to Shen Feng.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Feng frowned. Yue Shaner is the eldest lady of poisonous dragon sect. Her vision and insight are not comparable, so her words are still somewhat credible.


    "It''s not clear yet." Yueshan''er shook her head and said.


    "Let''s get off first." Shen Feng said to yueshan''e

 Chapter 552

    After they got off, Meng Weifeng came up with several bodyguards.


    "Young master Shen, I''m really sorry. I have to trouble you about this." Meng Weifeng was a bit of a pinch. After all, the Millennium ginseng was given to Shen Feng by the Meng family in return.


    Yueshan''er was disgusted by his appearance.


    "It''s all right. I can''t use this millennium ginseng anyway." Shen Feng smiled, "go and see old Meng first."


    "This way, please." Meng Weifeng took Shen Feng to the room where Meng Xingguo was located.


    Meng Xingguo is the chairman of Zhongping chamber of Commerce, and the Meng family is the largest family in Zhongping City, so the floor area of the villa is very large, which can almost be described as a small villa group.


    However, the number of people in the Meng family is pitiful. Such a large villa is particularly deserted. If it is late at night, it is not only deserted, but even seeping.


    After entering the villa, I first came to the villa hall. The villa hall is a two-story structure with an ancient style. A huge chandelier hung from the second floor in the middle of the hall. This chandelier looks very old. It should be some years.


    "This lamp is really good." Shen Feng looked at the ancient chandelier way in the hall.


    "That''s natural. The chandelier has been regarded as an antique. It''s said that my great grandfather had it when he was alive." Meng Weifeng replied.


    Shen Feng just smiled calmly, but he didn''t care too much. Such a big family has been inherited for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years. It''s not uncommon for the older generation to leave some things.


    Yueshan''er looked at the chandelier, but Dai Mei locked her tightly until Shen Feng called her back


    When he came to Meng Xingguo''s room, Shen Feng saw that Meng Xingguo was half lying in bed with a haggard look and muddy eyes. It was obvious that he was terminally ill.


    His state was quite different from that of Meng Xingguo, who was hale and hearty some time ago. Situ Sheng stood respectfully by Meng Xingguo''s bed.


    "Grandpa, here comes Shen Feng." Meng Weifeng came over and said softly.


    Meng Xingguo''s reaction ability obviously slowed down. A few seconds after Meng Weifeng finished speaking, his eyes recovered a little. He slowly turned his head around and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    On one side, yueshan''er gently pulled Shen Feng''s clothes. Shen Feng knew for a moment and said to Meng Weifeng, "if Meng''s old illness is so serious, I won''t bother you first. I''ll take a step to talk first."


    "Good." Meng Weifeng nodded and several people left Meng Xingguo''s room


    "Hey, you''ve seen it too. Grandpa somehow did it a few days ago." Meng Weifeng sighed.


    "What disease does Meng Laode have?" Shen Feng asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Many experts didn''t see it. I suddenly remembered the Millennium ginseng my grandfather gave you yesterday, so I want to try it." Meng Weifeng said to Shen Feng.


    "Nonsense, what a precious treasure Millennium ginseng is. Besides, your grandfather is very weak now. Millennium ginseng is a great tonic. You don''t know if it''s weak or not? A human beard can make up for the old man. " Yueshan''er can poison and is naturally proficient in pharmacology.


    After listening to Yue Shaner''s words, Meng Weifeng blushed, "what should I do now?"


    Yueshan''er first looked at Shen Feng and whispered to Meng Weifeng, "do you believe Feng Shui divination?"


    Meng Weifeng nodded without thinking. Since ancient times, businessmen have been superstitious, so he believes in it.


    If it had been put before, Shen Feng certainly didn''t believe it, but now he didn''t dare to decide. He looked at Yue Shan''er with confused eyes.


    "Although I don''t quite understand, there is definitely a problem with the chandelier. It may be the influence of it." Yueshan''er is kind to you.


    "It''s impossible. I once heard grandpa say that the feng shui of the whole Meng family depends on it." Meng Weifeng thought.


    "What about that?" Shen Feng asked. Naturally, he chose to believe in yueshan''er.


    "In the evening, go and have a look at it later." Yue Shaner said.


    "OK." Meng Weifeng and Shen Feng looked at each other and nodded


    The day passed quickly. Night fell and the whole Mengjia villa was very quiet.


    In the hall of the villa, only a few wall lamps were on, which made it more silent, even scary.


    Time passed minute by minute, and it was late at night.


    "Meow." A soft cat cry came from outside the villa and cut through the silent and long night.


    "Meow." It''s another cat cry. It''s obviously very close. It''s clear and creepy at the same time.


    Then, a gray cat walked out of the trees in the villa yard. The cat''s pupils were very big and glittered with green light, which was even more strange under the dim light.


    The door of the villa hall was open. The grey cat looked around and walked into the villa hall with great familiarity.


    When the cat entered the hall, "yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the wall lamp in the hall began to flicker. The originally closed chandelier suddenly lit up a weak light, but the light showed a miserable white, making the living room more permeable.


    After it entered the villa hall, its body began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into an old man dressed in gray, pale, without a trace of blood, like a skeleton.


    The old man had dark eyes and a strange smile on his face. Then he went in the direction of Meng Xingguo.


    Before he walked out of the hall, a voice came from behind him: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe everything today."


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly turned around. Shen Feng, dressed in casual clothes, stared at him closely, with a faint smile on his face and a hundred war knife in his hand.


    "You are not from the Meng family." The old man''s voice was very hoarse and uncomfortable.


    "Of course I''m not a Meng family, but are you a man or a ghost? Or something else? " Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s unusual for you to see me, but since you''ve found me, you don''t have to live." The old man continued in a hoarse voice.


    "However, people walk on the bridge every day. I want to know how many people you sent?" Shen Feng is still light tunnel.


    "Boy, I''ll take you away today!" The old man flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes and waved his withered hand to Shen Feng''s chest. His nails were very sharp, like a sharp dagge

 Chapter 553

    Shen Feng looked at the old man''s sharp nails and said with a smile: "since you don''t like cutting your nails, I have to help you."


    After that, Shen Feng''s thumb moved slightly, and Baizhan Dao was pushed out of the scabbard a little.


    The blade of Baizhan Dao was only a little out of the sheath, and a cold killing intention was revealed from Shen Feng''s eyes. When the old man saw Shen Feng''s eyes, he immediately showed a surprised look, because he sensed the breath of death from Shen Feng.


    "Miso!" With a flash of, Shen Feng held the handle of the knife like lightning. The Baizhan knife was completely out of its sheath. The dark red body and bright blade flashed a cold light in the villa and directly cut off the old man''s dry arm.


    "No!" The old man exclaimed. Without hesitation, he quickly took his hand back.


    At the moment when he took back his hand, the edge of Baizhan Dao crossed his body and almost cut off his arm.


    After the old man escaped Shen Feng''s attack, he immediately retreated back to the wall. His body was close to the wall and looked at Shen Feng warily.


    "It''s very fast. Didn''t you send me away just now?" Shen Feng stared at the old man tightly.


    "I have no resentment with you for a long time and no hatred for you recently. Who are you! Why is it bad for me! " The old man murmured.


    "Good thing? You''re harming people here, and you dare say it''s a good thing! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    His voice fell, "bang!" All the doors and windows in the villa hall were closed instantly, and the whole hall became a closed space.


    "What!" The old man looked at the closed doors and windows, and his face looked a little flustered.


    Shen Feng looked at the flustered old man and continued to say coldly, "I don''t care whether you are a man or a ghost, a demon or a devil. Today you will show me your original shape!"


    "Smelly boy, if you have the ability, try it!" The old man''s eyes suddenly showed a faint green light. The moment the light appeared, the pale light on the chandelier suddenly became very bright.


    Shen Feng looked at the bright light and felt a little dizzy. He subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Just as he closed his eyes, a cold breath came from his ear, which was like the cold wind on a winter night.


    "Brush!"


    Although Shen Feng closed his eyes, the blade of Baizhan in his hand was cold. The blade crossed a cold awn and cut directly towards the breath.


    "Whoosh..." the breath dodged quickly and escaped Shen Feng''s attack.


    Shen Feng opened his eyes and looked. At the place where the breath came, a woman with bitter eyes, wearing white clothes and pale face was staring at herself.


    The image of the woman was similar to that of Yin Yue of Xuanyin sect, but the woman in white looked more ferocious and terrible, and her breath was very cold and powerful.


    "Is this a ghost?" Shen Feng looked at the woman''s resentful eyes and suddenly appeared a smile.


    "Go!" The old man whispered.


    After listening to the old man''s words, the woman''s face showed a ferocious color again, her eyes became blood red, turned into a fierce ghost, and rushed up directly.


    "Teach others!" Shen Feng whispered. The dark red evil spirit penetrated from the corners of his eyes, and an extremely violent breath burst out from his body. The evil spirit instantly spread to the blade.


    "The body of Yang Sha!" The old man felt Qin Yun''s breath and his eyes were shocked.


    "Ghost cut!"


    As Shen Feng''s voice fell, the blade of Baizhan Dao screamed, and Shen Feng''s body rushed up, leaving a sharp edge where the blade passed.


    "Ah!" The edge of Baizhan Dao went straight through the woman''s body. She gave a painful scream and suddenly retreated back.


    Although the knife didn''t kill her, it made her breath weaker, and a trace of fear appeared in her bitter eyes.


    "I didn''t kill him, so do it again!" Shen Feng sneered, and his expression became ferocious because of the evil spirit.


    Then the blade of the hundred battles blade in his hand was awn, and he rushed towards the woman in white and cut it up again.


    The woman in white was obviously hurt by Shen Feng''s knife just now, but she looked at Shen Feng rushing, didn''t directly meet him, but screamed and dodged. At the same time, the old man took advantage of this opportunity to go around behind Shen Feng and prepare to launch a sneak attack.


    "Hey, old man!" A woman''s voice came into the old man''s ear, followed by a surge of internal Qi, which directly attacked his back heart.


    "Not good." The old man''s face was startled and his body rushed forward to avoid the internal Qi.


    But the attack had caught him unprepared. He dodged and was hit by the internal Qi. His body staggered and rolled out a long distance.


    It was Yue Shaner who took the shot. She had been secretly observing. She was not going to take the shot, but he actually wanted to sneak attack Shen Feng, so she had to take care of it.


    "Who are you!" The old man stared at yueshan''er tightly.


    "You old cat doesn''t stay well in the mountains and woods. Do you think you''ve lived too long by playing tricks here?" Yueshan''er scolded.


    After that, her wrist turned over, and a bamboo flute appeared in her hand, "Wuwuwuwu..." a gentle sound of bamboo flute sounded, and dozens of dark snakes climbed out of the gap in the villa hall and surrounded the old man.


    Then, a black Python three and a half meters behind yueshan''er appeared. It spit out a letter and looked at the old man coldly.


    The old man was obviously frightened by the formation in front of him. He immediately curled up and hid in the corner of the villa again.


    Seeing this, the woman in white didn''t dare to stay much. After another flash of Shen Feng''s attack, her body turned into a wisp of smoke and flew to the chandelier.


    "Still want to run, no way!" A faint golden light suddenly lit up on Shen Feng''s left hand, and the golden ''stick'' pattern appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He jumped forward and put his palm forward. The golden pattern released a golden awn to cover the smoke. Then he extended his left hand like lightning and held the smoke in his hand.


    What Shen Feng used just now is the power of inducing relic.


    After the smoke started, it seemed very painful and kept struggling, but no matter how hard it struggled, it didn''t help.


    "Be honest!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and his left hand made a sudden effort, and the golden light on his hand flashed again.


    "No!" Seeing this, the old man let out a cry.


    Shen Feng looked at the old man''s expression and asked in a deep voice, "say! What is your purpose! " His tone is irresistible

 Chapter 554

    At this time, Meng Weifeng with a golf club also came in. He was in the dark, but he didn''t dare to come out.


    The old man watched Meng Weifeng come out and listened to Shen Feng''s words. He immediately kept silent and stared at the wisp of smoke in Shen Feng''s hand.


    He looked around at the people in front of him with his cold eyes and said what had happened.


    Zhongping city is mountainous. The whole urban area is almost surrounded by continuous mountains. Moreover, it is located in the middle of China. It can be said that it is a land boundary of outstanding people and spirits. Therefore, this grey cat has become a monster who has lived for more than 50 years in the mountains.


    However, the grey cat is only the worst kind of monster. It can only be maintained in the form of a cat at ordinary times. It can only turn into a human shape with the help of the strength of the Feng Shui Bureau. This is also the reason why Shen Feng scared him face to face.


    The Feng Shui Bureau of the Meng family can make the Meng family rich and lasting, but God is fair. If you want to get it, you will lose it.


    This Feng Shui Bureau will affect future generations. The Meng family is scarce and handed down from generation to generation. Moreover, Meng Weifeng''s weak body and unique character are also caused by this Feng Shui Bureau.


    After hearing the old man''s explanation, Meng Weifeng was speechless with surprise. He looked up at the ancient chandelier with miserable white light, and his eyes showed a complex color.


    Because of his Nianli Nianqi character, he made people''s eyes. In the final analysis, it was actually caused by what his grandfather left behind.


    "According to you, the Feng Shui Bureau will protect the wealth of Meng family. Why did Meng Lao become like this!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and his left hand tightened.


    "Don''t kill her. We''re under orders." The old man looked at Shen Feng and said in a hoarse voice.


    "My grandfather has few enemies. Who ordered you? Why kill him! " Meng Weifeng shouted to the old man with courage.


    The old man hesitated a little: "a black cat."


    Not only Meng Weifeng was stunned, but even Shen Feng frowned, "a black cat ordered another gray cat to harm people. What''s going on?"


    "Say, what''s going on!" Yueshan''er scolded. She didn''t want to know the reason, but she was interested in another black cat.


    Half a month ago, he was practicing in the mountains. Another black cat told him that the Feng Shui Bureau of the Meng family could make him increase his accomplishments.


    So when he heard the news, he came to Meng''s house. The cat was psychic. When he came to Meng''s house, he found the woman trapped in the chandelier.


    Although the Feng Shui bureau can protect the wealth of the Meng family, it is a ghost raising Bureau. As the center of the Feng Shui Bureau, she has been trapped here for a hundred years. I think she is poor and wants to let her out, but the price of letting her out is that the Meng family will die!


    "What!" Meng Weifeng''s eyes widened in surprise. According to the old man, once his grandfather died, he would be the next to die.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Shen Feng was silent. He also heard that rich people worship gods and Buddha in order to ensure their wealth, and even some extreme people raise ghosts. Previously, they thought it was just a superstition or rumor, but now it seems true.


    Moreover, Shen Feng had no final conclusion about which was right or wrong, and even Meng Weifeng was silent.


    "Although things happen for a reason, it''s unreasonable to save a ghost and harm people." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "She was just a lonely soul. She has been trapped here for a hundred years. The accumulated resentment has turned into a fierce ghost. Once she breaks through this situation, not to mention the Meng family, even the whole villa will be buried with her." The old man stared at Shen Feng closely.


    Shen Feng didn''t understand this. After listening to the old man, he looked at yueshan''er.


    Yueshan''er also nodded gently in response, which is indeed the case.


    Shen Feng hesitated again and again, gently let go, the wisp of smoke flew out, flew to the old man''s side, and turned into a woman in white.


    She looked at Shen Feng with fear in her eyes, but turned to Meng Weifeng with more resentment, because it was the people of the Meng family who trapped her here.


    Meng Weifeng looked at the woman in white, clenched his teeth, directly threw out the golf club in his hand, directly broke several bulbs of the chandelier, and kept shaking in the air.


    "What are you doing! What if she runs away and retaliates against your Meng family? " Yue Shaner scolded Meng Weifeng.


    Shen Feng watched, but he didn''t stop.


    "The Meng family can decide now. She takes revenge on me, and the Meng family owes her." Meng Weifeng said in a deep voice.


    After that, he picked up the golf club that fell to the ground again and threw it at the chandelier.


    After a few times, the chandelier couldn''t bear it, "bang!" With a sound of, he fell from the shed roof and fell to pieces.


    The chandelier was broken, and the Feng Shui Bureau was broken in an instant. The old man''s body turned into a gray fog. In an instant, it became a big gray cat, and the woman in white also regained her freedom.


    Meng Weifeng looked at the broken chandelier on the ground and said to the woman in white, "you are free now. As long as you don''t hurt my grandfather, you can do anything to me."


    Then he closed his eyes and made all the preparations.


    The white woman''s resentful eyes became complicated. She looked at the broken chandelier and Meng Weifeng who closed her eyes, nodded to the gray cat, and her eyes showed a trace of gratitude.


    If it weren''t for the grey cat, she might continue to be locked up here for many years.


    Then the anger on her body began to disappear, and her body shape gradually faded into a breeze and disappeared


    "Where is it?" Shen Feng asked yueshan''er in a low voice.


    "The ''ghost'' is just a spirit body. What supports it is a constant resentment. Now her resentment has been dissolved by the sincerity of this Niang gun. Her wish has been fulfilled and dissipated by herself." Yue Shaner explained.


    Shen Feng nodded and said to Meng Weifeng, "master Meng, it''s all right."


    "Huh?" Meng Weifeng opened his eyes, looked at the woman in white who disappeared in front of him, sighed, and then said to the gray cat, "what have you done to my grandpa and how can he get better."


    The grey cat opened her mouth and spit out a cloud of grey gas, and then the cloud of grey gas slowly dispersed in the air.


    "Your grandpa is just weak now. He can make up for it in three or five days." The grey cat said to Meng Weifeng.


    "Really?" Meng Weifeng''s eyes showed joy.


    "This is it. I don''t have to lie to you." The grey cat said to Meng Weifeng.


    "Since this is my Meng family''s fault, I can''t blame you. Go." Meng Weifeng said to the grey cat.


    "Wait a minute! Where is the black cat! " Shen Feng whispered to the grey cat. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He thought the black cat who ordered it was the key!

 Chapter 555

    "I don''t know. I''ve only seen it once, and I''ve never seen it before. After it told me, it left and never appeared again." The grey cat thought for a moment and continued, "by the way, there is a pinch of white hair on his chest, and his cultivation is much higher than me."


    "It''s a little difficult." Shen Feng frowned and asked Meng Weifeng, "has master Meng offended any special people recently?"


    "Special people?" Meng Weifeng thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything.


    "Forget it, you go first. Remember not to harm people in the future." Shen Feng said to the grey cat.


    "Remember." The grey cat answered, turned and ran out of the Meng villa, and never appeared again.


    "If the Feng Shui bureau is gone, will the Meng family''s business be affected?" Shen Feng looked at the broken chandelier on the ground.


    "I Meng Jialiang''s heart is in business. Even without this Feng Shui Bureau, I believe it will not be bad. If I use this kind of wealth in exchange for evil ways, I''d rather not. I believe grandpa won''t blame me." Meng Weifeng looked at the chandelier on the ground with a firm look in his eyes.


    Shen Feng and Yue Shan''er looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They also believed that the Meng family would not collapse because the Feng Shui Bureau was broken. Businessmen insisted on profits, but they still had to look at their conscience.


    A few days later, master Meng''s condition soon improved, and he couldn''t remember what he had offended.


    Although master Meng knew about the Feng Shui Bureau, he didn''t know the clue. He also agreed with Meng Weifeng''s handling of the matter, because the Feng Shui Bureau has always been a disaster and will involve future generations, but these are things in the future.


    After handling the affairs of the Meng family, Shen Feng and Yue Shaner stayed in the Meng family villa for one night.


    Originally, she arranged a room for Shen Feng and Yue Shaner alone, but near midnight, Yue Shaner slipped into Shen Feng''s room again. However, Shen Feng didn''t touch her, but she practiced dragon swimming all night.


    "Shen Feng, where are we going today?" After breakfast at Meng''s villa, yueshan''er affectionately took Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    "Well, I want to go to Lingyin Temple. I can''t go out for the time being." Shen Feng replied that he had promised Yue Changlin to remove the misunderstanding. Naturally, he wanted to know more about things, and he couldn''t rely solely on Yue Shaner''s one-sided words.


    "Can you take me?" Yueshan''er asked with big eyes.


    "It may not be convenient for you to go." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "I can''t go. I want to go shopping." Yueshan''er stretched out her little hand and asked for money.


    "You haven''t paid back the money you owe me. Besides, didn''t your father come yesterday?" Shen Feng said.


    "Ah, we are all a family, so what are you doing outside? I forgot to tell my father." Yueshan''er stuck out her tongue.


    "Forget it, I lost to you." When Shen Feng was about to take her card, Yue Shaner said with a smile: "no, I have money myself. I''m just testing you. You passed the test."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while, but Yue Shaner smiled like a silver bell.


    Shen Feng said goodbye to Meng Weifeng and Meng Lao, and went to Zhongping city in Yue Shaner''s car


    Just arrived in the city, Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Cheng Xuan.


    "What''s up, girl?" Shen Feng answered the phone.


    "Can''t I call you if there''s nothing else." Cheng Xuan''s voice came from her mobile phone. Shen Feng could almost imagine her expression when she said this.


    "Yes, you are welcome to harass at any time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I heard you were in Zhongping, right?" Cheng Xuan''s voice came from the phone. Listening to this, Shen Feng suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Well, I''m in Zhongping." Shen Feng answered softly.


    "Hee hee, I''m also in Zhongping. I just got off the plane. Didn''t you say you''re welcome to harass me at any time? Then come and pick me up quickly. " Cheng Xuan said with a smile.


    "I have something on hand now. I''ll pick you up later." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Oh." Cheng Xuan''s tone was a little lost.


    "I just have nothing to do. I''ll pick her up. Anyway, you''re going to Lingyin Temple." Yue Shaner said while driving.


    "This..." Shen Feng hesitated a little, looked at Yue Shan''er who was driving, and thought of Gu Ling''s strange Cheng Xuan. If the two young ladies met together, the consequences would be unimaginable, "let''s go together."


    "OK." Yueshan''er turned around and went in the direction of the airport.


    At Zhongping airport, Cheng Xuan has been waiting for a long time. Yuan Ying came with her.


    "Creak." With a sound, BMW stopped steadily on the roadside, and Shen Feng took the lead in walking down from the car.


    When he saw Cheng Xuan and Yuan Ying together, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. Cheng Xuan, Yuan Ying and Yue Shaner on the bus estimated that Zhongping city would have to be tossed to the bottom.


    "Why, don''t you like seeing us?" Yuan Ying came over and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "No, how could you? What are you doing in Zhongping?" Shen Feng asked Yuan Ying''s second daughter.


    "I''ll check something when the dragon group is gone. Cheng Xuan just came with me during the school holiday." While Yuan Ying was talking, Yue Shaner came down from the car, "don''t you introduce me?"


    "Er..." Shen Feng was in a mess and quickly introduced each other to several women.


    Several women looked at each other and smiled, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Come on, let''s play first." Cheng Xuan first proposed.


    "Come on, get in the car and take you." Yue Shaner immediately agreed.


    "OK, take me one." Yuan Ying also joined in.


    "Well... Don''t you have to check things?" Shen Feng said to Yuan Ying.


    "It''s still early. Just talk about it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Yuan Ying walked into the car with a smile.


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan made a face at Shen Feng.


    "I''m really afraid of anything." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "forget it. Don''t go to Lingyin Temple first. Let''s wait on these big ladies first."


    After the car started, another problem came, that is, where to play. Although the three women have a heart to play, they are not local and are not familiar with here.


    "So... Where are we going now?" Shen Feng asked yueshan''er tentatively.


    "Never mind him. It''s still early now. Go shopping at the mall first." Yue Shaner had planned to go shopping, but now she was accompanied by someone, so she looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "OK, just go to the mall." Yuan Ying and Cheng Xuan agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "God, give me a death." Shen Feng looked at the sky and wanted to cry without tears

 Chapter 556

    Shopping with beautiful women is a very relaxed and pleasant job, but shopping with three beautiful women at the same time is a hard job, especially the three old and strange young ladies who are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he came out of an underwear store, Shen Feng''s hands were full of underwear bags. A big man was carrying a pile of underwear bags. How strange it must be.


    "Ladies, why do you buy so many underwear and are you going to open your own shop?" Shen Feng complained to Yuan Ying''s third daughter.


    "Buy underwear. Of course it''s wearing." Yuan Ying looked at him with deep meaning and said.


    "Hey, hey, OK, I accept this reason." A bad smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face, and his fatigue seemed to have weakened a bit.


    This shopping mall is very large, almost twice as large as the shopping mall you usually visit. However, Shen Feng and Yuan Ying won''t get lost, because they are all from the army and are basic to be familiar with the road conditions.


    Only Cheng Xuan and Yue Shaner couldn''t find the southeast and northwest. They always went to the stores they had been to, which made Shen Feng laugh.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect there was a Haiyun home here. I''m going to have a look." Cheng Xuan looked at a store called Haiyun house and immediately ran over, while Yue Shaner and Yuan Ying followed behind.


    Haiyun home is a well-known chain enterprise in China. This store is mainly famous for customized clothes, and mainly customized men''s clothes. However, the customized price is slightly more expensive, which is not acceptable to ordinary people at all.


    Seeing a guest coming to the door, a waiter in beautiful clothes came forward.


    "Hello, can I help you?" The waiter said with a smile, and then several waiters handed drinks to show you that you can have a rest.


    "Order him a suit that fits." Cheng Xuan pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Me?" Shen Feng was surprised for a moment. He smiled and said, "I''ll forget it. There are enough clothes."


    "There are too many clothes." Yuan Ying immediately walked up to Shen Feng and took him.


    "OK, do you want to choose what we have in our store, or do you want to order it privately?" The waiter said.


    "Private custom." Yueshan''er immediately replied.


    "..." Shen Feng wanted to choose one she liked, but since she said it, she didn''t need to change it.


    The cost of private customization is very high, and the waiter is also very happy. She received a big business early this morning. "We will specially design and customize your own clothes for you. This clothes is guaranteed to be unique in the world. Please come and measure your figure with me."


    "OK." Shen Feng answered, put down his things and went to the inner room to measure his figure.


    Shen Feng is very tall. He happens to be a teacher who looks more than 60 years old. He moves a stool and jumps up and down to measure Shen Feng''s figure.


    "The young man''s figure is really perfect and he is born rich. No wonder those little girls are around you." The old master smiled at Shen Feng while measuring his figure.


    "I don''t see. You can not only make clothes, but also look at your face." Shen Feng joked.


    "It''s just a hobby. If you read more people, you''ll understand a little bit." Said the old master.


    "Then you don''t go to school by yourself." Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "This face is a profound knowledge. I know someone who looks good. That''s called a quasi."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Young man, don''t believe it. Just go to 366 Changfeng street and find blind Chen." The teacher told Shen Feng.


    "Look for a blind man to see his face. You won''t joke with me." Although Shen Feng didn''t believe it, he still remembered this place silently.


    "Still too young." The teacher shook his head and continued to measure Shen Feng''s figure.


    More than ten minutes later, after measuring his figure, Shen Feng came out of the inner room.


    "How long will it take to produce finished products?" Yuan Ying asked the waiter.


    "In half a month, as long as you keep your address, someone will deliver the clothes." The waiter smiled and said.


    After paying the money, several people left.


    After spending more than an hour with the girls, Shen Feng had more handbags in his hand, but he always thought about the place the old master said.


    "There are too many things to take. Give me the car key. I''ll send it to the hotel first and come back to you later." Shen Feng said to yueshan''er.


    "OK, but you have to hurry." Yueshan''er handed the car key to Shen Fengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to go and come back soon." Shen Feng answered, turned and left.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Feng drove Yue Shaner''s BMW to Changfeng street as the teacher said.


    This Changfeng street is not the old street imagined by Shen Feng, but a modern long street, with water and Malong high-rise buildings on the street, which is very prosperous.


    After driving along the long street for about three or four kilometers, we came to a place called the "Academy of facial Sciences".


    "Look at your face and facial science. At first glance, you are a charlatan." Shen Feng sat in the car and looked at the big sign outside. He said secretly in his heart.


    But now that he has come, there is no reason to go directly. Even if he is a liar, he also wants to see what kind of means he has.


    Pushing open the glass door of the Research Institute, a small square hall and a front desk appeared in front of us.


    "Hello, sir. Who are you looking for?" A tall, casually dressed beauty stood up from the front desk and took the initiative to say hello to Shen Feng.


    "Blind Chen." Shen Feng directly reported his nickname, because he didn''t know the man''s name and appearance.


    "You''re looking for President Chen. Please follow me." The beauty smiled and walked upstairs with Shen Feng.


    Just walked to the stairs, a big picture came into view. It was a 70 something old man with sneaky eyes, gray hair and some mess.


    He also wore a pair of old round black sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, which looked like a blind man.


    The bottom of the photo is also written in gilt characters: "Chen Longping, President of Zhongping facial Science Research Association."


    "President? Who gave him the title. " Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Don''t care whether it''s true or false. At least the blind Chen made a lot of momentum.


    After going upstairs, the things here are very simple. In addition to a few photos hanging on the wall, there is only an old bookshelf and an old table with a big bed next to the table.


    On the bed lay an old man, who was wearing a white coat and was sleeping in bed. From time to time, there was a snore. The old man was Chen Longping and Chen blind.

 Chapter 557

    "Dean, Dean." The beauty went to the bed and called softly.


    "Huh?" Blind Chen closed his eyes and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Is it time for dinner? "


    "No, there are guests." The beauty whispered.


    "What, there are guests!" Chen blind immediately opened his eyes, sat up like lightning, quickly sorted out his clothes and hairstyle, and put his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    This series of actions are done at one go without any hesitation. It is obvious that you are familiar with the road.


    When the blind Chen saw Shen Feng through the round black sunglasses, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but the surprise just flashed away, and even Shen Feng didn''t notice it.


    "Come and sit down, young man." Chen blind man showed a "kind" smile to Shen Feng and waved.


    Shen Feng strode over and sat on the sofa opposite Chen blind.


    "Young man, I think you are extremely rich and powerful. You must be a dragon and Phoenix among people." Chen blind man looked at Shen Feng, nodding and chanting.


    Shen Feng didn''t believe what he said at all. When he was a child, he walked around the streets with Shen Baoguo. He saw a lot of people who set up stalls to look at each other. Basically, he talked to people and ghosts, and specially picked good ones to say.


    "If you say so, you won''t get a penny." Shen Feng smiled at the blind man Chen and said.


    "Money is what we are. People who advocate science like me always tell the truth and regard money as dung..." Chen said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Before Chen''s words were finished, Shen Feng took out a stack of money from his pocket, which was no more, no less, just 10000.


    Seeing the money, the blind man immediately brightened his eyes and told the beautiful woman, "Xiao Wang, don''t be stunned and hurry to see tea for this gentleman."


    After seeing the money, even the title of Shen Feng changed, directly from "young man" to "Sir".


    "Oh." The beauty nodded and turned to pour tea.


    "Sir, do you look at wealth or marriage?" Chen blind man smiled and said, his eyes really kept staring at the money in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Show me everything." Shen Feng said casually.


    Chen blind man stared at Shen Feng carefully and said, "wealth is constant, peach blossom is entangled, but he can''t extricate himself from trivial things, and he also encountered difficult things that he wants to solve, but he doesn''t have any clue."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng was more and more frightened. What he said was basically the same, and his heart began to shake.


    "Can you say anything more?" Shen Feng reached into his arms again and took out a stack of money.


    "Little brother, what else do you want to hear?" Chen blind asked Shen Feng.


    "You know everything and say it. The more you say, the more money you will have." Shen Feng said to Chen blind man.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the blind Chen smiled faintly: "I''m afraid you don''t have enough money."


    "Just say it." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "No, let''s talk about the price first, buy it now." Chen blind man said to Shen Feng and stretched out a finger.


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand."


    "No, it''s a million."


    "If you rob, you''ll want a million!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "In our business, we don''t open for three years. You should understand this truth better than me, and the cost of my venue is very large." Blind Chen looked around and said.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and said, "you''re right. Money is definitely not a problem."


    "Money is not a problem. The problem is what if you don''t have money. I want to lose my life. I can''t buy things like life for how much money, okay." Chen blind man looked puzzled and secretly glanced at Shen Feng with his eyes.


    "I don''t have so much cash. Can I swipe my card?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Why not? You can swipe your card, transfer money, check and gold." Chen blind immediately came to the spirit, looking forward to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment. Looking at the looking forward blind Chen, he always felt that he was going to be trapped, so he directly stood up, turned and walked out.


    "What are you doing?" The blind man wondered.


    "It''s too expensive. I''ll go to the stall outside." Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Blind Chen was worried this time. The duck at the mouth could not fly like this. He hurriedly said, "you''ve seen a ghost recently."


    After hearing this, Shen Feng was surprised and suddenly turned around: "how do you know!"


    He turned around so suddenly, startled blind Chen, and replied casually, "er... You have to believe in science."


    "I used to believe in science. Now I feel that science is a fart!" Shen Feng scolded directly, "don''t bargain with me here. I''m very busy. I''ll tell you what I know and what I want to say. If I''m right, I''ll give you a lot of money."


    Shen Feng said all his thoughts in one breath. Chen blind man immediately looked at Shen Feng in a daze.


    "Don''t say I can go."


    The blind man pinched his fingers and calculated, with a meaningful way: "at midnight, the wind rises on the Tongtian tower..."


    Before the blind Chen finished, Shen Feng frowned and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Ah, it''s midnight tonight. Go to the tallest building in Zhongping. Maybe you''ll have the answer you want." The blind man said in popular language.


    "Trust you first." Shen Feng said and turned to go again.


    "Hey, if you believe me, I''ll give you the money. I haven''t given you the money yet." Blind Chen shouted behind him.


    "If you''re right, give me the money before midnight. How can I know if you''re right?" Shen Feng left without looking back.


    "Today''s young people are impetuous and not stable at all, but I like this character." Blind Chen watched Shen Feng leave with a faint smile on his face.


    Then he made a call from his cell phone and said, "Hello, Mercedes Benz 4S store? I''ll pick up a car the day after tomorrow. "


    "It takes 660000 to buy a model. Is it the kind that leaks oil before leaving the 4S store?" A voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Get out!" Blind Chen hung up directly


    "Brother Zheng, I want to ask which is the tallest building in Zhongping?" While driving, Shen Feng called Zheng Limin and asked.


    Although Zheng Limin didn''t know what Shen Feng was doing, he still thought for a moment and said, "if you say the tallest building, it''s the auspicious building of Shangguan family."


    "Can I help you?" Zheng Limin continued to ask.


    "It''s all right. Are you busy? I''ll trouble you when I have something." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    "Go to the official''s house. It seems that this matter is doomed to Chu Chen''s help." Shen Feng muttered to himself and smiled calmly. BMW roared and rushed out directly

 Chapter 558

    Time soon arrived. In the evening, Shen Feng and his three daughters had a meal in a famous western restaurant in Zhongping city and returned to Junhui hotel.


    "Come to my room tonight and show you the underwear I just bought." Yuan Ying said to Shen Feng secretly.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng swallowed her saliva. I don''t know what''s wrong with Yuan Ying''s figure. Recently, she has become more and more popular. She can''t help feeling a little confused when she thinks of the way she looks in front of her in sexy underwear.


    But he has made an appointment with Chu Chen tonight, and there are more important things to do.


    "Another day." Shen Feng told yuan yingdao.


    "I hate it. What are you talking about?" Yuan Ying blushed and ran back to the room.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at Yuan Ying''s back and said nothing. The girl was thinking about something. She clearly didn''t mean that.


    "Say, you''re not bullying sister yuan again." Cheng Xuan came over and said.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. If he dared to bully her, her father would have to drive over and destroy an armored division directly.


    "Why, do you want to be bullied by me?" Shen Feng''s face suddenly showed a bad smile.


    "Well, come to my room in the evening and I''ll leave the door for you." Cheng Xuan ran away with a red face.


    Shen Feng looked at Cheng Xuan''s back. When he was a little stunned, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. It turned out that Yue Shaner was holding him with her small hand, "ah, let go, pain, pain, pain."


    "Hum, I didn''t see you were a big turnip." Yueshan''er not only didn''t let go, but increased her strength, full of jealousy.


    "Did I spend you? You''ve always taken the initiative to find me, okay? " Shen Feng showed his teeth in pain.


    "Who made you do that to me?" Yueshan''er loosened her hand and brushed a blush on her face.


    "Wronged, what did I do to you? You wanted to fix me, but I saved you." Shen Feng rubbed his waist and said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Hey, who let you see my father? Even if you are a flower heart radish, I will follow you and eat you." Yue Shaner made up her mind.


    Then she smiled at Shen Feng and said, "I''ll find you tonight."


    Then he ran back to his room.


    "This..." Shen Feng was helpless for a moment. It was originally a peach blossom luck. Now the three women together have become a peach blossom robbery. "Forget it, there''s something tonight. You can play against the landlord yourself."


    Shen Feng went back to his room to tidy up and went directly to Xiangrui building


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the tallest building in Zhongping City, Xiangrui building is naturally a landmark building in Zhongping city. The whole height is nearly 500 meters.


    The auspicious building is surrounded by clear water on three sides. In the middle, a building is pulled up, and there is a giant arch nearly 50 meters high on the base of the building.


    It mainly has three functions: office, apartment and hotel. It is said that Zhongping chamber of Commerce and some important offices are located here. Although it is already night, there are still neon lights here, and the square in front of the building is bustling with people


    With the passage of time, the night gradually deepened and the people in the square gradually disappeared, leaving only neon lights and a few sanitation workers.


    The weather tonight is particularly good, there is no dark cloud at all, and today is the 15th day of the lunar calendar. The moon is particularly round and bright.


    "Brush!" At the top of the auspicious garden building, a dark shadow passed by at a very fast speed, and then fell steadily on the edge of the top floor of the auspicious building.


    The shadow was a dark cat with a pinch of white hair on its chest, and its eyes showed a strange green.


    The nature of the cat is to climb high and walk on the ridge. The auspicious building has no ridge, so it paced and walked gracefully on the edge of the auspicious building.


    After walking around the auspicious building very vigilantly, he found nothing different, so he slowly sat down, looked up and stared at the bright moon in the sky.


    I saw a faint halo around its body, slowly opened its mouth and spit out a bright bead. That pearl is only the size of soya bean, but it shines with a faint light. It absorbs the essence of the moon continuously, obviously it is living in the essence of the moon.


    Just when the black cat spit out the Pearl and absorbs the essence of the moon, "bang!" With a sound of, a big net suddenly shrouded in.


    Although the black cat was very alert, it didn''t expect someone to suddenly attack at this time, "meow!" There was a quick cry in its mouth, then its body rushed forward quickly, opened its mouth and swallowed the bead into its mouth.


    If it ignored the bead, it might be able to escape the big net, but it chose the latter without hesitation in front of itself and the bead.


    When the big net falls, it is shrouded in it.


    Although the black cat was covered by the big net, he didn''t struggle immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction of the big net and said, "who!"


    Its voice fell. Shen Feng with a net gun and a man in a suit with a board inch head came out of the dark corner. The man was Chu Chen.


    "The blind man did not make a mistake. You will really appear here." Shen Feng stared at the black cat with a faint smile on his face.


    "Who are you!" The black cat stared at Shen Feng and Chu Chen with flashing green eyes.


    In its impression and memory, there is no existence of these two people at all. It can see through Chu Chen at a glance, but it can''t see through Shen Feng at all.


    "You don''t care who we are. You demon can''t run away!" Chu Chen whispered.


    He was originally a monk of Lingyin Temple, and it was his duty to eliminate demons and defend Taoism.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be a bald donkey in Lingyin Temple!" The black cat looked at Chu Chen with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "With such a broken net, you want to trap me. You''re too naive."


    After saying that, it showed its claws as sharp as a knife and suddenly rowed to the big net covering itself.


    "Really?" Shen Feng looked at its action and didn''t stop it. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He borrowed the net gun from the secret service office of Zhongping city. He couldn''t even cut it with a knife.


    When the black cat clawed down, the net only rubbed a layer of skin and was not cut open, but it was enough to see the sharpness of the claw.


    "What!" The black cat looked at the net with a surprised look in her eyes, and stared at Shen Feng with cold eyes.


    "Well, what else do you want to say now?" Shen Feng walked over with a smile

 Chapter 559

    The black cat looked at Shen Feng coming, a trace of fine awn flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and a scream came out of her mouth: "meow!"


    The scream pierced the night sky and made Shen Feng and Chu Chen''s eardrums ache. It was even more desolate on the roof late at night.


    Chu Chen, drinking with his hands together, said, "evil!"


    This low drink contained a profound Buddhist usage, which directly broke the scream, and the pain in Shen Feng''s ear disappeared instantly.


    "Grandma, it''s really a demon!" Shen Feng scolded, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "I have no grudge against you. Who sent you!" The black cat instinctively perceived the dangerous smell from the Baizhan knife and looked at Shen Feng Road warily.


    "You should know what bad things you have done." Shen Feng slowly pulled out the Baizhan knife, and the edge flashed over and shone on the black cat''s eyes.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The black cat murmured.


    "Then I''ll tell you, you''re the one who did the thing about Meng''s Feng Shui Bureau." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the black cat''s eyes sank and said, "it''s an unjust move for the Meng family to raise ghosts and recruit money. I''m really just acting on behalf of heaven."


    "Walking for heaven? You do it by the hand of another similar person. I think there must be some other secret in it. " Shen Feng stared at the black cat and said coldly.


    "There''s no need to tell you what the purpose is!" A smile suddenly appeared in the black cat''s eyes.


    "Meow, meow, meow..." countless cat cries came from their ears. They subconsciously turned their heads. At least 150 cats were looking at themselves with flashlight eyes. These cats were stray cats, which was also caused by the scream.


    Then they rushed towards Shen Feng and Chu Chen.


    Although the cat is not big, it has a very flexible body and sharp claws and teeth. 150 cats can''t be underestimated at all, so Shen Feng and Chu Chen are all vigilant.


    "Chu Chen, give it to me. You catch the big one first!" Shen Feng said to Chu Chen.


    "Good!" Chu Chen answered and immediately rushed towards the black cat covered by the big net cage.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and a cold flash flashed across the top of the auspicious building.


    Those stray cats looked at the attack of Baizhan Dao and immediately dodged away, but they were still unable to dodge, and were directly killed by Baizhan Dao.


    Cats are fierce, but they are also very timid. They watched their companions killed. For a moment, they all stopped in place. No one dared to rush up. They all arched their bodies and formed a confrontation with Shen Feng.


    But Chu Chen was not so smooth. The black cat quickly stretched out its claws and desperately grabbed the net while Chu Chen and Shen Feng turned to look at the stray cats.


    Although this net is not an ordinary net, the black cat is not an ordinary cat. Under its almost crazy grasp, the net was caught and broken a hole before Chu Chenchong rushed to the side of the big net.


    The black cat''s body was very agile, "Ziliu" came out of the hole and looked coldly at Chu Chen in front of him.


    "Demon, die!" Chu Chen gave a low cry, one hand was in the palm, and a powerful Buddhist internal Qi burst out from the palm and hit the black cat hard.


    The black cat was as fast as lightning and easily escaped Chu Chen''s attack, making his palm empty.


    While the black cat dodged, he stretched out his claws like lightning and rowed on Chu Chen''s arm, "stab." Chu Chen''s clothes were instantly cut, leaving a very deep wound, and the dripping blood flowed down the cuff.


    "What a fast speed! What sharp claws! " Chu Chen was shocked and retreated back with severe pain.


    It looked at Chu Chen back, but rushed up reluctantly, stretched out its sharp claws like a knife again, and this time directly grabbed Chu Chen''s throat.


    "No!" Chu Chen''s eyes sank. The injured arm was protected in front of him, and the other hand clenched his fist and hit it.


    The black cat was very fast and attacked sharply, but its body was very weak and could not withstand a strong blow. It looked at Chu Chen''s fist, quickly hid again, landed steadily less than five meters away from Chu Chen, paced gently and stared at Chu Chen coldly.


    Shen Feng, who was confronting those stray cats, also found Chu Chen''s situation. He immediately retreated to Chu Chen''s side: "it''s all right."


    "Nothing." Chu Chen endured the pain, bit his teeth and said, "this guy is very difficult to deal with."


    "Look here. Give me the black cat." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, be careful." Chu Chen said to Shen Feng.


    "Beast, now I''ll be your opponent!" Shen Feng murmured to the black cat.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!" The black cat''s eyes sank, his body was like a black lightning, directly rushed to Shen Feng''s face door, and his sharp claws grabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at the black cat coming, and his eyes flashed an angry color: "I''m so big, but it''s the first time I''ve been despised by a cat, fierce blade."


    As his voice fell, a red light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, the blade turned red and ignited a red flame, and a burning breath burst out.


    The black cat felt the hot air wave coming from the pavement, and a surprised color flashed in his eyes. He also instinctively perceived the approaching danger from the Baizhan knife.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng whispered, waved the Baizhan knife and cut up. The flame on the knife exploded, and the long flame tongue welcomed the black cat''s body like a blooming lotus.


    The black cat sensed the danger, screamed, turned quickly and hid aside.


    "It''s not so easy to hide!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the flame on the blade exploded again, swallowing the black cat''s body in an instant.


    Seeing it swallowed by the fire, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of joy, but just as the joy in Shen Feng''s eyes showed, the black cat rushed out of the fire and landed on the edge of the auspicious building.


    A faint smell lingered on the black cat, which protected it, but there was still a burning smell in the air. A closer look at the black cat''s tail.


    "How dare you hurt me!" The black cat''s eyes showed a ferocious color, and arched up, ready to rush up at any time.


    "Hurt you? My purpose today is more than that. " Shen Feng looked at the black cat

 Chapter 560

    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the black cat had a more ferocious color in his eyes. His body was haunted by a faint breath. Like black lightning, he jumped at Shen Feng and stretched out his sharp claws like a knife.


    Shen Feng did not dare to be careless, and he knew that his speed could not be compared with the black cat.


    "Evil spirit!" Shen Feng roared.


    As his voice fell, a dark red evil spirit gushed out of the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit instantly spread to his whole body, and a violent and bloodthirsty breath spread out.


    The black cat felt Shen Feng''s breath and showed a look of panic in his eyes, but it grabbed Shen Feng''s neck at a faster speed.


    The black cat''s claws are extremely sharp. If it catches it, it will scratch its throat.


    But Shen Feng watched the black cat attack, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Under the effect of evil spirit, the speed and strength soared in an instant. The blade of the hundred battles in his hand was cold, "the flame cut half a month!"


    As his voice fell, the edge of Baizhan Dao rose, and quickly crossed a half moon shaped Flame arc in the air. The arc stayed in the air for a moment and met the black cat.


    The moment when the chopping attack stayed in the air was the rudiment of Dao Qi, but Shen Feng didn''t notice it.


    "Bang!" The black cat''s claws hit the slash with a crisp sound.


    The black cat''s defense is very poor. It doesn''t dare to fight hard at all. It can only dodge by that force, fall on the ground far away, stare at Shen Feng coldly, and his eyes show a bit of vigilance.


    After the two fights just now, Shen Feng also slowly realized the advantages and weaknesses of the black cat. The advantage is that it is extremely fast, the attack is fierce, and the weakness is that its strength and defense are very weak.


    Although you may not be as fast as it, you can only use the move of hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800 yourself, because it can''t bear the blow at all.


    "Animals are animals, but they are still too weak." Shen Feng said provocatively to the black cat.


    The black cat didn''t answer. He paced, his pupils narrowed suddenly, and a scream came out of his mouth.


    When the stray cats heard the scream, their eyes lit up, bypassed Chu Chen, and all rushed up to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the stray cats with Yu Guang and his eyes sank. He knew that the black cat wanted to attract his attention through other cats. In this way, it could sneak in and escape.


    "Jiuyou ghost king!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    The evil spirit in his body rushed out madly and quickly condensed into a ghost God with a height of about three meters, dark red and ferocious appearance.


    "Roar!" The ghost gave a low roar and looked at the cats with ferocious eyes.


    These cats are just stray cats attracted by the black cat. Where have they seen this formation? From the moment the ghost appeared, their hair stood up, their eyes showed a color of panic, and they stopped in place.


    When they heard the roar of the ghosts and gods, they were frightened. They screamed one by one, scrambled to escape, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The black cat looked at the ghost behind Shen Feng, and his eyes also gave birth to a sense of retreat. With its current cultivation and strength, it is not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    So he paced away from Shen Feng step by step.


    "Chu Chen, don''t let it run away!" Shen Feng also saw the black cat''s plan and stared at the black cat way.


    Chu Chen didn''t answer, but immediately blocked the black cat''s retreat.


    If Chu Chen is the only one, the black cat is not afraid at all, but Shen Feng is eyeing him. He looks at Chu Chen and slowly retreats back


    Although the roof of the auspicious building was large, the black cat was soon forced to a corner, behind him was a five hundred meter abyss.


    Even though it is as light as a swallow, it is still fatal below this height.


    "Hold your hand and catch it. You have no place to escape!" Shen Feng said coldly. He clenched the hundred battles knife in his hand. Now the black cat has been forced into a "desperate situation". It may come back with a very fierce attack at any time.


    Chu Chen also understood this truth. His Qi surged in his hands and was ready to fight at any time.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me." The black cat looked at Shen Feng, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of playfulness.


    Shen Feng looked at his eyes, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition in his heart. This premonition came from the instinct of a special soldier king. He subconsciously looked at the top of a building not far away with his remaining light.


    It doesn''t matter. He just saw the neon light reflected by the gun sight. A tall man with a sniper gun raised his muzzle and aimed here.


    "No, it''s a sniper, move!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, suddenly pushed Chu Chen, and then he dodged aside.


    "Bang!" The sniper gun at the top of the building spit out a tongue of fire, and a bullet scraped through the air and flew over.


    Due to the avoidance of Shen Feng and Chu Chen, the bullet hit the air, "bang!" The bullet was embedded in the air conditioner next to Shen Feng.


    The sniper saw that he missed a shot and immediately switched positions. His purpose was not to kill Shen Feng, but to win time for the black cat.


    "Meow!" The black cat screamed, jumped up quickly and left behind Shen Feng and Chu Chen.


    Shen Feng and Chu Chen were a little embarrassed just now because they avoided the sniper''s bullet. When they reacted, the black cat was about to land.


    Shen Feng caught the black cat not for the Meng family, but for the responsibility of the dragon group. This dangerous and harmful thing is always a hidden danger in the city, and it must be eliminated.


    If it ran away, it would be difficult to find it again, and he had not found anything valuable from it. Shen Feng instinctively felt that there was a big secret behind it.


    "No, it must not escape today!" Shen Feng looked at the back of the black cat and bit his teeth. The black light flashed on the ring.


    "Brush!" A purple iron ball the size of a table tennis ball appeared in his hand. This iron ball was the purple sand huanpoison Yao Han gave him.


    There are only two Zisha huanpoison in total. One is used to catch Zuo Liqun, and there is only one left in his hand, and it will never be used again, but this is a critical moment, and he can''t care so much.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng gave a low roar and flung his arm, "whoosh." The purple sand raccoon poison immediately got rid of it and hit the black cat in the direction of landing

 Chapter 561

    As soon as the black cat landed, it noticed the purple sand raccoon poison flying over.


    Although it didn''t know what the flying thing was, it knew that it was very dangerous. It didn''t hesitate at all. Its limbs kicked violently, and its body jumped up and dodged again.


    If it was something else, it might have easily avoided it, but what Shen Feng threw out was purple sand raccoon poison, a concealed weapon with strong range of lethality.


    "Bang!" At the sound of, the purple sand raccoon poison burst at the moment of landing, and countless granular gravel flew out around. Centered on the explosion site, the purple smoke shrouded the surrounding ten meters.


    Like the original Zuo Liqun, the black cat didn''t expect it to explode, but the black cat was very alert and more agile.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." when those sharp gravel flew to its body, its eyes showed a surprised color, and a thick breath immediately appeared on the surface of its body, ready to resist the attack of the gravel.


    However, due to its hasty defense and the extremely sharp gravel, a small part of the gravel directly penetrated the thick breath and disappeared into the body.


    "Meow!" The black cat hit by the gravel gave a scream of pain.


    Its body is very light. When the purple sand raccoon poison burst, it also set off an air wave. Its body directly left the range of purple smoke along the strength of that air wave.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you take out such a powerful thing earlier, so that I was scratched by it." Chu Chen looked at the purple smoke and the black cat path lifted out.


    "I only have two of these things. If I didn''t see it running, I wouldn''t want to use it at all." Shen Feng replied with a bitter smile.


    As the saying goes, it is extremely cold at high altitude. The altitude of Xiangrui building is already high altitude. Although the weather is very good tonight, there is still wind.


    After a gust of wind, the purple smoke dissipated immediately, leaving only the purple gravel around and the black cat lying on the ground not far away.


    The black cat''s defense is very weak. Its body has been hit with bursts of blood spots by sharp gravel, and the blood slowly seeps out of its body. Moreover, the purple sand raccoon poison is still highly toxic, and its action ability is greatly reduced immediately.


    The black cat struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Chu Chen and Shen Feng with frightened eyes.


    "Run, look where you''re going." Shen Feng put away his evil spirit and walked over step by step with a hundred war knife.


    It looked at Shen Feng coming, limped back, and then whispered, "who are you? I really don''t want to have much hatred with you."


    "I didn''t say you had a grudge against us. I just wanted to get something from you." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I remember you two. Wait for me!" The black cat''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of resentment. With its last strength, it rushed to the edge of the building.


    "What is it going to do!" Shen Feng was surprised and hurried to catch up.


    The black cat was poisoned fast. When Shen Feng was about to catch up, he jumped directly from the of the auspicious building. Shen Feng''s hand was empty.


    Although the black cat is not an ordinary cat, it is highly poisoned and falls from such a high place. There is almost no way to live.


    Shen Feng was remorseful and muttered, "I shouldn''t have talked nonsense with it just now."


    Just when Shen Feng regretted, Chu Chen pointed to the ground and shouted, "there is water below. It seems that it can''t fall to death."


    After hearing Chu Chen''s words, Shen Feng was surprised. The auspicious building is surrounded by water on three sides. Below this direction is a very huge artificial large pool. Although the pool is less than two meters deep, it is likely to let it survive.


    "No, I''ve used all the purple sand raccoon poison. I can''t let it run away." With a horizontal in his heart, Shen Feng suddenly climbed to the edge of Xiangrui building.


    "Hey, Shen Feng, you''re crazy. Do you want to die!" Chu Chen grabbed Shen Feng''s trouser legs and continued, "even if there is water below, it may not die at a height of 500 meters. You must be dead. I don''t want to collect your body."


    "Of course I don''t want to die, I just want to catch it!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and jumped down from the roof of Xiangrui building.


    "Hoo Hoo..." there was a whiff of wind in his ear. This feeling was only realized by Shen Feng when he parachuted, but he doesn''t have an umbrella bag now.


    "Evil Qi turns into wings!" Shen Feng roared, and all the evil Qi gushed out of his body. His body was immediately surrounded by the dark red evil Qi.


    "Hula." The dark red evil spirit condensed into a pair of wings with a wingspan of nearly five meters and appeared on Shen Feng''s back.


    With the support of his wings, Shen Feng''s descending speed decreased sharply and went downstairs in a gliding attitude.


    "My darling, is this boy still human? I think he is the greatest evil. " Chu Chen looked at Shen Feng with a look of shock in his eyes.


    He had heard nothing about it in Lingyin Temple. When his internal Qi reached a certain level, he could fly against Qi or sword, but it was the first time he heard that a pair of wings grew up


    The black cat jumped down first. It just slowed down its falling speed a little with the breath wrapped around itself, "poof." With a sound, it fell directly into the pool.


    The cat can''t swim, and the black cat is no exception. While the pool saved its life, it also wanted half of its life. Its whole body was submerged in the water and kept struggling.


    Just as it struggled, a slender jade hand picked it up and quickly walked to a business car parked not far away.


    All this was seen in the eyes of Shen Feng, who was gliding down from high altitude. It was a slim woman in black.


    "It''s her!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He recognized the figure at a glance, because he always felt that she was not simple. He had already deeply remembered her. The woman was no other than Liu Xiang.


    "Why is she here and why is she related to the black cat?" A series of doubts arose in Shen Feng''s heart.


    But now he is high in the air. He can only watch Liu Xiang get on the bus and leave with the black cat. Once he puts away his evil spirit, he is bound to fall from the air and lose his life.


    However, since he has recognized Liu Xiang, it proves that things have some eyebrows, and it is not a busy job in vain.


    When Shen Feng was less than 20 meters away from the huge artificial pool, he stopped his evil spirit and said, "poof." With a sound, the body fell into the pool and splashed countless splashes

 Chapter 562

    After entering the water, Shen Feng suddenly kicked the bottom of the pool. His body immediately rushed out of the water and landed steadily on the edge of the pool.


    He looked at the direction of Mercedes Benz''s business departure and gasped. Although the time he had just fallen was only less than half a minute, it consumed a lot of bad breath.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shen Feng shook the wet water on his body and said to himself. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call


    About ten minutes later, Chu Chen ran out of the auspicious building.


    "Let it run away?" Chu Chen looked at Shen Feng, who was wet all over, and was a little incredible.


    When Shen Feng glided down, he had left the roof and walked down the elevator. He didn''t see Liu Xiang saving the black cat.


    "No way, who let the cat have nine lives." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "Forget it, just run. Maybe it shouldn''t fall into the hands of both of us." Chu Chen smiled and said that his character was very cheerful, and he was once a monk in Lingyin Temple.


    "Although it ran away, it left important clues. I believe it will be found soon." Shen Feng smiled and continued to ask Chu Chen, "by the way, is the injury on your arm okay?"


    "It''s all right. Even if there''s some blood, it''s not poisonous. Just go back and wrap it up." Chu Chen looked at the shocking wound on his arm and said.


    "I''m not saying you''re okay. If the eldest lady of your family knows, she won''t tear me up next time." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Ha ha, that''s probably. Go and have a drink at my house." Chu Chen smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng hesitated a little and thought about the three women living in the hotel. He said in his heart, "forget it, I''d better avoid tonight first."


    So he answered and followed Chu Chen to get on the bus and leave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Creak." Suddenly, the business car stopped in front of a private club.


    Two waiters in white shirts and black waistcoats immediately came up and respectfully opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Liu Xiang in a black sexy dress came down from the car with the dying black cat. "Come on, prepare a room for me!"


    "Yes." The two waitresses did not dare to neglect and hurried to inform.


    After more than an hour, the black cat was temporarily out of danger, but her eyes were closed and she lay quietly on the sofa, and her breath became very weak.


    "I''ve always been patient with you. Don''t blame me this time!" Liu Xiang looked at the black cat with a distressed face, and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Chu Chen returned from Lingyin Temple, he has been living alone with shangguanyan. Although their villa is small and not luxurious, it is enough to accommodate them.


    "Is there no one at home?" Shen Feng looked at some open villas and asked.


    "Yanyan has gone home to stay these days. I''m the only one here for the time being." Chu Chen took a bottle of highly white liquor and sprinkled it on the wound. He simply disinfected the wound and wrapped it with bandages.


    "That''s nice. I can''t. I''ll come and live with you." Shen Feng took a can of beer and said.


    "You live well in a five-star hotel. Why do you come to me?" Chu Chen took a high degree of Baijiu in his hand and drank it directly. He used to drink secretly when he was in Lingyin Temple, but now Shangguan Yan often manages him.


    However, shangguanyan is not here at this time. He can have a good drink.


    "Of course, there are several monsters." Shen Feng looked helpless. He didn''t know how the three women were tonight.


    "The Buddhist Scripture says that women are red and pink skeletons. Brother Shen would better abstain from sex in the future." Chu Chen smiled with deep meaning.


    "Er... Quit color or forget it. It''s good not to quit." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "thank you for your help today. Let''s drink!"


    "Dry!" Chu Chen laughed. They talked and drank happily


    It was already late at night. Shen Feng and Chu Chen didn''t rest until two o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, Shen Feng got up early, left Chu Chen''s villa and went straight to Junhui hotel.


    "These girls should have slept well last night." Shen Feng thought so and opened his room door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yue Shaner, Yuan Ying and Cheng Xuan lying on the big bed. Fortunately, the bed was large enough to accommodate them, and they were still wearing nightgowns. It was not difficult to see that they had been waiting for themselves all night.


    "My darling, why did they all come to my room?" At the same time, Shen Feng felt a little distressed.


    Then Shen Feng stepped forward and gently covered the quilt for Cheng Xuan.


    Although his action of covering the quilt was very light, he still woke Yuan Ying from his sleep.


    "Shen Feng, what did you do last night?" Yuan Ying rubbed her bleary eyes and yawned.


    As soon as Yuan Ying spoke, she woke up yueshan''er and Chengxuan. They all got up from bed. Yueshan''er looked at Shen Feng and said, "do you know we''re waiting for you here all night?"


    "I wonder if I''ve gone outside again." Cheng Xuan yawned in agreement.


    "With you, I''m still flirting. Did you kick my head?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Maybe it''s because they just woke up. The three women''s Reflection Arc was a little long. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, they were first happy. After all, Shen Feng was praising them.


    "No, he said we were donkeys, sisters!" Yuan Yingjiao scolded and rushed up directly from the front.


    Yue Shaner and Yuan Ying attack from the left and right respectively, and fall Shen Feng to the bed.


    Although Yue Shaner had known Yuan Ying and Cheng Xuan for a short time, they spent a day in the street during the day and chatted with Shen Feng all night at night. They got along very well and worked together to deal with Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng fell on the bed, the three women were all wearing loose nightgowns. His hands were never idle, so that the three women kept laughing and stopped after a long time


    Yuan Ying stole a day''s laziness yesterday and had to devote herself to work today. Cheng Xuan''s aunt happened to be in Zhongping. She had to go to see her. Only Yue Shaner did nothing.


    However, Shen Feng doesn''t plan to go to Lingyin Temple. He has to go to Changfeng street to find blind Chen. On the one hand, he has to pay blind Chen a million yuan. On the other hand, he has other things to ask

 Chapter 563

    "Where is this?" Yueshan''er looked at the sign that said "Academy of facial Sciences" outside and looked puzzled.


    "Get out of the car. I''ll take you to see a master." Shen Feng got out of the car with a smile.


    "Master?" Yueshan''er frowned slightly, but she still followed.


    "Hello, is President Chen in?" Shen Feng asked the receptionist.


    The receptionist just met Shen Feng yesterday and naturally recognized him. "Our dean has just gone out and may not be back in a while. Are you waiting or coming back later?" The receptionist replied.


    "Let''s go upstairs and wait a minute." Shen Feng said and took yueshan''er upstairs.


    Yue Shaner, like Shen Feng yesterday, looked around, looked at the picture of Chen blind and said, "I''m afraid this man is not a liar."


    "I thought so yesterday, but now it seems that he is really very good." Shen Feng said and told her what happened last night.


    After hearing this, yueshan''er was surprised, then pursed her lips and said, "why didn''t you call me last night."


    "I''m afraid you''re in danger, and I don''t know whether what he said is true or false." Shen Feng replied.


    Yueshan''er listened to Shen Feng say that she was concerned about her own safety. Suddenly, a warm current flowed through her heart, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, a swearing voice came downstairs: "if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Why did you drive me out in front of so many people, which made me lose face, you know."


    Then the blind Chen in a long black shirt came upstairs.


    "Yo, isn''t this a young man? What are you doing here today? " Chen blind man said and looked at yueshan''er.


    "I''m here to pay back the money." Shen Feng took out a million check from his wallet as he spoke.


    When Chen blind saw the check, his eyes immediately showed surprise. Before Shen Feng handed it over, he trotted to Shen Feng in three or two steps, took the check, looked left and right like a treasure, and then carefully kicked it into his arms.


    "Be careful, the check won''t work when it''s folded." Shen Feng reminded Chen blind.


    "Yes, yes." The blind man smiled, put all his unhappiness behind him and sat back in his seat.


    "I have one more thing to ask you." Shen Feng said to Chen blind.


    "You ask first, and I''ll say another if I don''t answer." Chen replied faintly.


    Yueshan''er looked at his attitude towards Shen Feng and immediately retorted, "old man, how do you speak? Believe me or not..."


    But before she finished, Shen Feng interrupted, "yes!"


    "OK, you ask." Blind Chen stared at the way.


    "Where is the black cat now? Are you dead? " Shen Feng asked blind Chen.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a phase teller, not a fortune teller. I can''t answer you this question, and I showed it to you yesterday. I can''t see anything in a short time." With that, the blind man directly lay on the bed, took out the check and looked at it beautifully.


    "You..." Yue Shan''er looked at Chen blind and was angry. When she was about to scold, she was pulled by Shen Feng: "since he doesn''t want to say, let''s go."


    "But..." Yue Shaner frowned slightly, obviously unwilling.


    "The young man is right. Some things can''t be forced, except your marriage." Blind Chen glanced at yueshan''er and then looked at the check in his hand.


    After hearing what Chen blind said, yueshan''er blushed and hurried to pull Shen Feng away.


    After leaving the room, Shen Feng looked at Yue Shan''er and said, "why did you suddenly pull me out."


    "Well, the old man is full of nonsense." Yueshan''er bowed her head and blushed.


    Shen Feng looked at her and deliberately teased her and said, "no, I think he''s very accurate."


    "Hum, I knew I was bullied and ignored you." Yue Shaner ran into the car as she spoke


    Before getting on the bus, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. This time it was still Cheng Xuan.


    "Miss Cheng, have you lost your relatives?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you come and pick me up?" Cheng Xuan said angrily over there.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone bully you?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Come and pick me up. I sent the address to your mobile phone." Cheng Xuan continued to be angry.


    "OK, wait for me and I''ll be right there." After Shen Feng hung up the phone, he immediately drove to the address given by Cheng Xuan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongping City, a high-end community.


    A white dress, crystal high-heeled shoes, holding a high-end leather bag in her hand, with heavy makeup on her face, a pretty woman is "talking and laughing" with Cheng Xuan, but basically it''s the kind that the woman says three words and Cheng Xuan doesn''t want to answer one.


    This woman''s name is sun Wenwen. She is the daughter of aunt Cheng Xuan and Cheng Xuan''s cousin. She is only a few months older than Cheng Xuan.


    Although Cheng Xuan''s family doesn''t have money, she has been willing to compete with Cheng Xuan since she was a child. She has to show off any good things. This time, she shows off this and that, so Cheng Xuan quickly finds a reason to leave her aunt''s house, but she doesn''t want to catch up with her cousin.


    "Yuxuan, I heard you''ve made a boyfriend recently. Is it true or false?" Sun Wenwen asked Cheng Xuan.


    "He''ll come and pick me up in a minute. It''s windy here. It''s easy to catch cold if you wear so little. You''d better go back first." Cheng Xuan frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    "Really? We are cousins we have known since childhood. I have to check it for you. " Sun Wenwen said with a smile, but she didn''t mean to go back at all.


    After the second daughter talked a few more words, Shen Feng drove from a distance in a BMW.


    Although Cheng Xuan only did it a few times, she recognized the car and walked up directly.


    When sun Wenwen saw Cheng Xuan meet her, she also knew that this was her boyfriend''s car. When she looked at Shen Feng driving the BMW 5 series, she showed a trace of disdain in her eyes, but the smile on her face was even better.


    When the car stopped steadily, Shen Feng stepped down from the car.


    Shen Feng was tall and handsome. Even sun Wenwen couldn''t help looking more.


    "Hello, I''m Xuanxuan''s cousin. Just call me Wenwen." Sun Wenwen came forward and took the initiative to say hello to Shen Feng.


    "Hello, I''m glad..." Shen Feng also smiled, but before he finished talking, sun Wenwen directly said to Cheng Xuan: "Xuanxuan, is this your boyfriend? He''s handsome, but he doesn''t deserve you. "


    Cheng Xuan didn''t answer after listening to her, but Dai Mei frowned. There was a fire in her heart, but it''s not time to break out

 Chapter 564

    Shen Feng heard from the phone that Cheng Xuan was in a very bad mood. Although the woman in front of her was Cheng Xuan''s cousin and took the initiative to say hello to herself, she interrupted her words and understood that the relationship between them was not harmonious.


    "My boyfriend is here. I''ll go first." Cheng Xuan said, just as she was getting ready to get on the bus, she heard sun Wenwen say, "wait a minute, wait a minute, my boyfriend will come soon."


    Cheng Xuan frowned. It seemed that the cousin was "prepared". She was not prepared at all. She was sure to suffer a loss, so she said, "no, I have something else to do."


    Before sun Wenwen answered, Shen Feng said with a smile, "since your cousin asked you to wait a minute, just wait a minute, and things will be done later."


    Cheng Xuan looked up with a trace of doubt in her eyes, but Shen Feng handed her a deep smile.


    Although Cheng Xuan didn''t know what he was going to do, according to her understanding of Shen Feng, she would definitely give herself this tone, so she smiled and replied, "well, wait."


    When sun Wenwen hears Cheng Xuan''s promise, she is happy. In her heart, her boyfriend is "crushing" Shen Feng''s existence, and she can crush Cheng Xuan.


    Just then, a roar of the engine came from a distance, and a convertible Maserati with a license plate number of four and six came from a distance. Needless to say, the Maserati alone was very valuable.


    Sun Wenwen looked at Maserati coming with a bigger smile on her face. Looking at Maserati coming, she said, "Xuanxuan, my boyfriend is coming."


    The masala stopped not far away with a beautiful tail flick, and then a medium-sized young man in high-end casual clothes and sunglasses came down.


    After he got out of the car, he took off his sunglasses with a very fussy gesture.


    Although he is quite energetic, he is very thin. His face is yellowing and his eyes are dark. He is hollowed out by wine.


    "Hani, I''m here." Sun Wenwen said in a crisp voice, trotted all the way to meet the past, hugged the man''s arm very intimately, and said coquettishly: "why did you come so late? You have to have the cold wind blowing here for a long time."


    "Honey, I met some business friends on the road just now. I delayed a few minutes. I have a car microwave in my car. I''ll heat you a cup of milk tea later." The young man looked spoiled.


    "Car microwave oven, why doesn''t he get a big stall in the car and eat barbecue when he''s hungry." Cheng Xuan took Shen Feng''s arm and whispered.


    "Do you want it? If you want, I''ll drive you a big gear in the car. " Shen Feng smiled at Cheng Xuan.


    Although he was joking, Cheng Xuan was happy to forget his worries. His unhappiness immediately disappeared.


    Sun Wenwen flirted with the young man for nearly a minute before she came slowly.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend song Yuchen, vice president of song''s group."


    "This is my cousin Cheng Xuan and her boyfriend." Sun Wenwen introduced each other to several people.


    Regardless of her figure and appearance, Cheng Xuan is much better than sun Wenwen, which brightens song Yuchen''s eyes.


    And he is also a businessman. I heard that sun Wenwen''s aunt holds a large group. I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful daughter.


    Song Yuchen looked at Shen Feng and felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. In fact, he was also present when the fashion show was held at Junhui hotel. He just looked at Shen Feng from a distance.


    When Shen Feng confronted Zuo Liqun on the stage, he left something and didn''t see the process at all.


    Moreover, song''s group is only a small and famous medium-sized private enterprise in Zhongping city. With his status, he can''t speak to Shen Feng at all.


    He thought for a moment and didn''t remember. He simply didn''t think about it. He directly turned his eyes to Cheng Xuan.


    "Hello, Miss Cheng. My name is song Yuchen. Nice to meet you." Song Yuchen said to Cheng Xuan with a smile and extended his hand very gentlemanly.


    Sun Wenwen looked at her boyfriend and took the initiative to shake hands with Cheng Xuan. She was so angry that she suddenly pulled song Yuchen''s clothes.


    But song Yuchen didn''t answer her at all. He still smiled at Cheng Xuan and didn''t take his hand back.


    However, Shen Feng grabbed song Yuchen''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to meet you. You''re the vice president of the group. You''re really young and promising. Is there any secret to success? Can you teach me and let me be as excellent as you?"


    Seeing that Shen Feng had ruined his "good deeds", song Yuchen expressed dissatisfaction and a trace of disdain in his eyes. He quickly took his hand back and said, "go to the bookstore and buy more books about success, have a look, and then follow suit.


    Then he looked at Cheng Xuan again.


    Cheng Xuan Daimei frowned slightly and didn''t speak. She just saw song Yuchen staring at herself, with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    "Hani, I heard that you are talking about cooperation projects with Mengshi group recently. Is it true?" Sun Wenwen whines to song Yuchen.


    As soon as song Yuchen heard this, he suddenly came to his spirit and said proudly: "of course, it''s about financing of nearly 200 million funds."


    "I also have a company under my name. Can you bring me such a good thing?" Shen Feng said to song Yuchen.


    "For Miss Cheng''s sake, it''s not impossible to take you." Song Yuchen glanced at Shen Feng and continued, "it''s just that our song group is very strict with the cooperative company, with a total assets of 500 million. If you can''t meet the requirements, even I can''t help you."


    "That''s a pity. We really don''t have a chance to cooperate." Shen Feng sighed, but Cheng Xuan''s face burst into a smile.


    After hearing this, sun Wenwen was even more proud. She pursed her lips and continued to act coquettish: "Hani, I accidentally lost the Cartier ring I bought for me a few days ago. You won''t blame me."


    "The old don''t go and the new don''t come. I happened to have just passed by Cartier''s counter and bought you a new one." Song Yuchen said, turned back and took out a beautifully packaged ring box.


    "Try it with you." Song Yuchen handed the ring box to sun Wenwen.


    Sun Wenwen opened the packing box and a beautiful diamond ring appeared in front of her.


    "Wow, Yuchen, you are so kind to me. I love you." Sun Wenwen put on her ring and jumped excitedly into song Yuchen''s arms.


    "It''s just to install X. who can''t." Shen Feng looked at the two people holding together and smiled calmly.


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone

 Chapter 565

    You and I were tired of each other. It took about ten minutes before they reluctantly separated.


    Sun Wenwen stretched out her hand, walked to Cheng Xuan and said, "this is Cartier''s new limited edition this year. It''s valuable. I''m reluctant to buy it at ordinary times."


    Cheng Xuan thought it was over. Unexpectedly, she even stepped up to show off in front of her.


    "How expensive is it?" Cheng Xuan frowned slightly.


    She also knew that sun Wenwen was not showing off her ring to herself, but her boyfriend to herself.


    "It''s almost half the value of this car." Sun Wenwen looked at the BMW and smiled. Then she put her hand in front of her and continued to say to Cheng Xuan, "how about it? Is it nice?"


    Before Cheng Xuan could answer, Shen Feng said directly, "it doesn''t look good at all. This ring is a bright silver diamond ring. Your skin is too dark. The color on the ring and the brilliance of the diamond make your skin darker and darker."


    Sun Wenwen heard Shen Feng say that she was black and didn''t deserve this ring. She was so angry that she stuttered: "you, you, don''t talk here if you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand this kawhaya ring, but I have long eyes and understand the most ordinary public aesthetics." Shen Feng retorted.


    "You..." Sun Wenwen was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t wear white clothes in the future. It looks black." Shen Feng looked at her white dress and continued, "I suggest you wear gray. No, it''s dark gray and black. In this way, you can look white."


    Cheng Xuan listened to Shen Feng''s vicious tongue and smiled with her mouth covered.


    "Yuchen, he bullied me." Sun Wenwen shouted.


    "Can you speak!" Song Yuchen said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I didn''t study much. I dropped out of junior high school. I really can''t talk much." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Don''t think you are Miss Cheng''s boyfriend, I dare not touch you!" Song Yuchen stared at Shen Feng, with a sinister look in his eyes.


    "We are all civilized people. Don''t know how to fight and kill all day. How uncivilized. Didn''t you hear that nursery rhyme when you were a child?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What nursery rhyme?" Song Yuchen said in a deep voice.


    "Fight is not good, fight is not good, go to prison, one meal at a time, one meal at a time, with eyes." Shen Feng is vivid and vivid.


    "Poop." Cheng Xuan finally couldn''t help laughing and trembled.


    "Special, smelly boy, you dare to play with me!" Song Yuchen became angry and shouted at Shen Feng.


    "Hey, keep your mouth clean." Shen Feng looked at Song Yuchen coldly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, song Yuchen felt a chill inexplicably at the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he was almost only 1.75 meters tall and thin. He was not at the same level as Shen Feng at all.


    Scared, he quickly stepped back, looked at Shen Feng warily and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to hit me? "


    "Hit you? I am a civilized man in a harmonious society. " A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face because he saw three rolls Royces coming from a distance.


    Three rolls Royces stopped directly in front of Shen Feng, and then Zhu Laojiu in a black suit came down from the first Rolls Royce.


    Zhu Laojiu is a well-known figure in Zhongping and the right arm of Zheng Limin. Song Yuchen saw Zhu Laojiu get off the bus and thought he was looking for himself. He immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "this is not brother nine. What brings you here."


    Zhu Laojiu didn''t even look at Song Yuchen. He went directly to Shen Feng and said respectfully, "young master Shen, here''s what you want."


    Song Yuchen looked at Zhu Laojiu''s respectful attitude towards Shen Feng and stared in surprise. Suddenly, an ominous premonition came from his heart: "what''s the origin of this boy?"


    Just when he was wondering, "pa!" Shen Feng snapped his fingers. The trunk of the first Rolls Royce slowly rose, and more than a dozen famous brand bags came into sight. Vanity lovers like sun Wenwen can see at a glance that these are the latest Limited models.


    Her eyes widened and she was speechless with surprise. Each of these bags was more valuable than the ring on her hand.


    "Honey, I don''t know what style you like. It happened that I just passed by the sales counter and bought you a new one. Do you like it?" Shen Feng imitated the tone of song Yuchen''s words just now and expressed deep affection to Cheng Xuan.


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan nodded again and again. She liked everything Shen Feng gave her.


    "Pa." Shen Feng snapped his fingers again. The spare case of the second Rolls Royce rose slowly again. A wide range of jewelry were placed there neatly. The packaging boxes of these jewelry were opened, which was more gorgeous and eye-catching against the background of the spare case lamp of Rolls Royce.


    "This, this..." Sun Wenwen was immediately stupid, and even song Yuchen was surprised to grow up.


    Shen Feng went to the spare box, took a ring, a bracelet and a necklace, and took it for Cheng Xuan himself.


    Cheng Xuan looked at the gentle Shen Feng in front of her, and an unprecedented sense of happiness came to her heart.


    Cheng Xuan was originally a beautiful woman full of youth. After taking the jewelry, she became more radiant. Sun Wenwen stood with her like an ugly duckling and a white swan. Song Yuchen didn''t blink.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Shen Feng looked at Cheng Xuan and smiled, then turned to sun Wenwen and said, "come on, check it for your sister. How''s it looking?"


    "Good, good, good-looking." Sun Wenwen managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Keep these and change them later." Shen Feng looked at the rest of the jewelry and said, then snapped his fingers again, and the spare box of the last Rolls Royce slowly rose.


    With the previous bags and jewelry, Cheng Xuan looked forward to what would be in the third car.


    When the spare case of the third Rolls Royce was opened, countless colored balloons flew out of the spare case and flew into the sky.


    After the balloon flew out, a smell of roses came to my nostrils, and a heart-shaped shape made of 999 red roses appeared in front of several people.


    "Roses represent love, and 999 roses represent my endless love for you." Shen Feng used a sentence that even he felt numb.


    First surprise, then romance. Cheng Xuan felt her heart was melting. Her eyes were red and she immediately rushed to Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Bang bang!" Zhu Laojiu and his men didn''t know when they took out the hand-held salute. For a time, the colors all over the sky were flying in the wind

 Chapter 566

    After a long time, Cheng Xuan reluctantly released Shen Feng.


    Song Yuchen hurriedly said to Shen Feng, "brother, what happened just now is just a misunderstanding. Don''t mind. Get to know me again. My name is song Yuchen. I am the vice president of song group and the future successor of song group."


    With that, he took the initiative to extend his hand to Shen Feng. Just now, he also saw that Shen Feng was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Shen Feng looked at the hand he sent him, smiled calmly and said, "forget it, I can''t afford a successful person like President song. I''d better go to the bookstore and buy some successful books."


    Song Yuchen was very embarrassed at this time. He wanted to find a seam to drill in, but he still had the cheek to say: "just now I was just joking with you. Should we find a place to sit down and talk about our cooperation with Meng? Or go to my private club, which is very close to here. "


    "You said that cooperation. I just said a simple hello to young master Meng. He seemed to say that the cooperation with you song was cancelled." Shen Feng replied.


    "Cancelled? Impossible, absolutely impossible! " Song Yuchen immediately widened his eyes and was stunned on the spot.


    That''s a big order worth 200 million, which is almost equivalent to the income of song''s group for more than half a year. Moreover, after they cooperate with Meng''s group, they will certainly attract a lot of investment in the future.


    This order can almost be said to be the "battle of fame" of their song group. If the cooperation is cancelled, it will have little impact on the Meng group, but it will be very huge for them.


    "If you say cancel, cancel. Who are you?" Sun Wenwen said to Shen Feng.


    Before Song Yuchen calmed down, his mobile phone rang and pulled him back from his absence.


    "No, something big has happened to Mr. Song." An anxious voice came over the phone.


    After hearing the news, song Yuchen was shocked. He swallowed his saliva and stammered, "Lao, what''s wrong with Lao Liu."


    "Meng''s side called. The cooperation we had to talk about immediately was cancelled." Answered the phone.


    "There must be a reason why it should be cancelled. It should be cancelled well." Song Yuchen said in a trembling voice.


    "It seems that Meng has found a new partner, which seems to be called Xingguan group." The phone continued, "by the way, the boss of Xingguan group seems to be Shen Feng."


    "Shen Feng!" After hearing the name, song Yuchen fell to the bottom of the valley and stared at the smiling man in front of him.


    Because Zhu Laojiu just called him young master Shen!


    He finally understood why Zhu Laojiu was so respectful. Since Shen Feng toppled Zuo Liqun alone at the clothing exhibition and auction, it can be said that he became famous in World War I. the whole Zhongping business community knows his relationship with Meng and Zheng Limin.


    "Song Zong, song......" Song Yuchen hung up the phone before the end of the phone finished.


    "Master Shen, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. Please let me go this time." Song Yuchen used a pleading language.


    "There is no father and son in business, not to mention I don''t know you." Shen Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Miss Cheng is Wenwen''s cousin, and we can be regarded as brother-in-law. Otherwise, can I join the cooperation between you and Meng?" Song Yuchen did not miss any chance.


    "Sorry, we are very strict with the cooperative company. We don''t consider it if the total assets don''t pass, so I can''t help you." Shen Feng is a little "helpless".


    Song Yuchen was speechless for a moment, because Shen Feng returned what he had just said to himself intact. He was still a little unwilling. When he wanted to continue to say something, Shen Feng interrupted: "are you still busy? If it''s all right, Xuanxuan and I will go first. "


    With that, Shen Feng took Cheng Xuan to the BMW and left directly.


    When Zhu Laojiu and others saw Shen Feng leave, they naturally followed him, leaving sun Wenwen and song Yuchen


    Song Yuchen doesn''t dare to stop Shen Feng at all. He can only watch Shen Feng leave.


    "Hani, I want so many bags, I want jewelry, and I want romance." Sun Wenwen took song Yuchen''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Song Yuchen looks gloomy, because she is the culprit of today''s result.


    "Loser, are you satisfied now? Do you know how much I lost today!" Song Yuchen roared.


    Sun Wenwen was roared by him. Her momentum weakened instantly, lowered her head and said weakly, "I''m wrong, but I can''t do it."


    Song Yuchen ignored her and walked directly to Maserati.


    "Song Yuchen, you said I was wrong. What else do you want!" Sun Wenwen shouted at his back.


    Song Yuchen didn''t look back and continued to move forward.


    "If you dare to go, I''ll break up with you!" Sun Wenwen bit her teeth and scolded.


    "It suits me!" Song Yuchen started the car and sneered.


    "Asshole, come back, come back!" Sun Wenwen saw him start the car and immediately ran to catch up. She didn''t want to really break up, but just scare him.


    But song Yuchen stepped on the accelerator and left


    However, Shen Feng and Cheng Xuan knew nothing about what happened later.


    Cheng Xuan sat on the co pilot, staring at Shen Feng''s side face all the time, smiling as she looked, with the expression of a flower crazy girl.


    "Why, do I have flowers on my face?" Shen Feng was a little guilty of her smile.


    "If you make such a big formation in Haining, it''s OK, but it''s Zhongping. How did you do it?" Cheng Xuan asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Secret." Shen Feng smiled mysteriously and said, "I''ve made a lot of money this time. If I see my aunt another day, I have to let her make up for me."


    "Isn''t it enough to compensate you for me?" Cheng Xuan hummed and returned to her arrogant little sister''s nature.


    "By the way, when did you learn that sentence just now?" Cheng Xuan asked curiously. In her impression, although Shen Feng would say a lot of sweet words, he would never say anything like that just now.


    "Hey, hey, I went to school with TV. Isn''t that how idol dramas are performed now?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you often tell me later?" Cheng Xuan looked expectantly at Shen Feng.


    Women are originally a kind of perceptual animals, but women in love are blind. They have lost their vision and become auditory animals. The more they feel, the more they like it.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "just once is enough. I''m afraid my goose bumps are not enough."

 Chapter 567

    After Shen Feng parked the car downstairs of Junhui Hotel, he took out his mobile phone to call Yue Shaner and asked her to go downstairs.


    "Doodle doodle..." Shen Feng listened to the blind sound from his mobile phone, and suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart, because when he went to find Cheng Xuan, Yue Shaner took a taxi back to the hotel alone.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately got out of the car and walked towards a security guard at the door.


    "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?" When the security guard saw Shen Feng coming, he hurried up and said respectfully.


    "Did you see the beauty with me the night before yesterday?" Shen Feng asked the security guard.


    The security guard naturally knew that Shen Feng meant Yue Shaner. He thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "she hasn''t come back since she went out with you in the morning."


    Shen Feng''s heart sank after listening to the security guard''s words, but the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Cheng xuanyue stepped down from the car and said to Shen Feng in some doubt, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Shan''er didn''t come back, and her cell phone couldn''t get through." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "Can it be that sister Yue didn''t hear?" Cheng Xuan said with big eyes.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but shook his head. Yue Shaner is a master of innate realm. Her perception is much sharper than ordinary people. The mobile phone in her pocket can''t be heard.


    "Well... Maybe sister Yue is just shopping to try on clothes, or sister Yue''s mobile phone has been stolen." Cheng Xuan thought again.


    Although these are possible, the probability of occurrence is too small, and his uneasy hunch will not deceive himself.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number.


    Only a few people know Shen Feng''s mobile phone number. When he looked at the number, a graceful and charming figure immediately appeared in his mind, that is Liu Xiang.


    "Hello." Shen Feng pressed the answer button and said in a deep voice.


    "Giggle..." a burst of silver bell like laughter came from the receiver, and then you said, "Shen Feng, do you know who I am?"


    "Don''t beat around the bush with me here. Tell me what''s going on!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Shen Feng didn''t mention her name, but the other party seemed to recognize her. Shen Feng found himself and continued to laugh: "in half an hour, you will see the person you want to see in Liufeng pharmaceutical factory. I know who you are. Don''t play tricks with me."


    Then he hung up the phone for convenience.


    Shen Feng turned to Cheng Xuan and said, "go back to the hotel and stay well. Don''t go there until I come back."


    Cheng Xuan usually has a little temper, but she is very sensible. She looked at Shen Feng''s serious expression and knew that something had happened, so she nodded and said, "well, you should pay attention to safety."


    Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen Feng on the face, turned and ran into the hotel.


    Shen Feng touched his face and looked at Cheng Xuan''s back. A smile appeared on his face, but his eyes were very firm.


    "Do you know Liufeng pharmaceutical factory?" Shen Feng asked the security guard.


    "I know." The security guard should answer.


    "Come on, get in the car with me." Shen Feng said and walked directly towards BMW.


    "But, but my work..." the security guard was embarrassed, because his work could not be neglected at all, but before he finished, Shen Feng didn''t return to the tunnel: "follow me first and I''ll talk to your boss."


    "OK." The security guard nodded and directly followed Shen Feng into the car


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liufeng pharmaceutical factory is located in the western suburb of Zhongping city. It was once a large pharmaceutical enterprise in Zhongping city. However, due to the boss''s greed for immediate interests, he tampered with the quality of drugs, resulting in the closure of the pharmaceutical factory and the waste of the factory.


    In a workshop of Liufeng pharmaceutical factory, a woman wearing a long red skirt, graceful figure and charming smile is leaning against a sofa, tasted red wine gracefully, and beside her stands a strong man in a suit and sunglasses.


    This woman is no other than Liu Xiang.


    Opposite Liu Xiang, Yue Shaner was tied to a chair and her mouth was sealed with tape. She couldn''t speak at all and had to struggle.


    "It''s said that Miss poisonous dragon Zong is a beauty. When I see it today, it''s no worse than sister tea." Liu Xiang took a sip of red wine and smiled at yueshan''er.


    Yueshan''er, who was struggling, stared in surprise. She didn''t expect that the other party actually knew that she was the eldest lady of poisonous dragon sect.


    Just when she was surprised, Liu Xiang slowly stood up and walked to yueshan''er step by step. He stretched out his fingers to hook yueshan''er''s chin, looked at her beautiful face and said, "the boy''s Yanfu is really not shallow. There are always beauties around him, but he can''t enjoy it today."


    Yue Shaner began to struggle violently when she heard that she wanted to use herself to deal with Shen Feng. Moreover, her mouth was sealed and she couldn''t say a word. She could only look at Liu Xiang with angry eyes.


    "Sister Xiang, Shen Feng is coming." A man in a suit came over and said respectfully.


    "I see." Liu Xiang raised her mouth slightly and drank the red wine in her hand


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Creak." With a sound, Shen Feng stopped the BMW steadily at the gate of Liufeng pharmaceutical factory, and then said to the co pilot''s security guard, "go, this is not where you stay."


    The security guard looked at the desolate plant and was very nervous. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he hurried down from the car and ran towards the road without looking back.


    Shen Feng looked at the rows of abandoned factories in front of him. A fine light flashed through his eyes and said to himself, "Liu Xiang, today I want to see what you are!"


    "Squeak."


    Shen Feng pushed open the rusty iron door of the factory and made a harsh friction sound.


    He looked around carefully. There were many weeds in the hospital. The grass grew out of the brick cracks. Some of them were waist high. All kinds of wastes in the hospital were stacked randomly, which looked messy.


    The outside of the plant here is painted with white paint. Because no one has taken care of it for many years, the paint has been washed by rain and revealed its original color.


    There are four rows of workshops in front and back. Each workshop is of different sizes. Some workshops have collapsed and damaged. Only one workshop looks complete. At the same time, it is also the largest workshop, so Shen Feng walked directly towards the largest workshop.


    The gate of the factory building has completely rusted, and I can''t even see what color it was originally.


    Shen Feng walked over and kicked it, "bang!" With a sound of, the already shaky door immediately fell down, stirring up countless smoke and dust in the plant

 Chapter 568

    The first floor of the plant was very dilapidated, and the smoke and dust gradually dispersed. Everything that was dilapidated came into view. Shen Feng strode into the plant and went down the stairs to the second floor.


    Just on the second floor, Shen Feng saw a dozen men in black suits standing in two rows not far away.


    These more than ten people are of different ages and have sharp eyes. Some people still hold swords and other weapons in their hands. It is not difficult to see from their breath that these people are masters of internal Qi. At least they have reached the state of innate success.


    One of the strong men with sunglasses had the strongest breath, and his body exuded a strong murderous spirit. Moreover, this strong man was the man he saw in the 4S store at the beginning, but he couldn''t notice his breath through the thick glass curtain wall at that time.


    Next to the strong man is a sofa. On the sofa, a mature and beautiful woman is smiling at Shen Feng. There is a lady''s cigarette between her slender jade fingers. This woman is Liu Xiang.


    Yueshan''er was firmly tied to a chair not far from the crowd. There were two guards behind her, but her clothes were complete.


    Seeing that she was all right, Shen Feng''s mood gradually calmed down. This is not an impulsive time. On the one hand, Yue Shaner is still in their hands. Although it is OK now, if she is careless, Yue Shaner will fall into extreme danger.


    Moreover, Liu Xiang and the people around her seem not simple. They can gather so many experts in a short time. There seems to be a very huge organization and force behind her.


    So Shen Feng took a sigh of relief and strode forward.


    When yueshan''er saw Shen Feng, her eyes first showed surprise and emotion, but these two emotions were immediately replaced by anxiety. She watched Shen Feng come and kept shaking her head and wanted to say something.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Liu Xiang took a deep cigarette and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I found something wrong with you long ago, but I didn''t expect your ability to be so great." Shen Feng stood less than 20 meters away from Liu Xiang and said in a deep voice.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect." Liu Xiang smiled and said to one of his men, "let her talk."


    "Yes!" The man answered and went to yueshan''er and tore the tape off her mouth.


    "Come on, leave me alone. They''re dealing with you!" Yue Shaner said to Shen Feng.


    After listening to Yue Shaner''s words, Shen Feng showed a faint smile on his face: "you''re still here. How can I go? Don''t worry, I''ll take you in a minute."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, yueshan''er''s anxious mood immediately returned to the ground. Her eyes were red and nodded hard, "we want to go together."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really moving." Liu Xiang spit out a mouthful of smoke, and a trace of ice cold flashed at the bottom of her eyes: "Shen Feng, I didn''t intend to move you, but you''re a little too deceptive."


    "Bullying people too much? It seems that I just hurt a cat, and I''m curious. Who are you, hiding so deep, but you don''t hesitate to fight for a cat. " Shen Feng looked around and said.


    The black cat was poisoned by purple sand raccoon. Although she was rescued by Liu Xiang, she couldn''t wait to revenge herself. Maybe she was dead.


    "All this may only be known if you survive, but you don''t have the chance." The corners of Liu Xiang''s mouth rose slightly and took off, with a trace of cold.


    The voice fell. In addition to the strongest man, more than a dozen men in suits immediately surrounded Shen Feng in the center.


    "Why, do they want to take me?" Shen Feng stared at Liu xiangdao.


    "You can try." Liu Xiang smiled calmly.


    Standing behind Shen Feng, a man in a suit in his thirties looked cold, and the thumb of his left hand suddenly pushed, "miso!" A cold flash flashed, and the long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    Then, the man''s right hand grabbed the handle of the sword like lightning, and the internal Qi roared on the sword body, directly stabbing Shen Feng''s back heart.


    Shen Feng felt the danger behind him. His head tilted and Yu Guang glanced back. He only saw a sharp edge in his eyes. From the internal Qi on the sword body, the man''s internal Qi cultivation was about to achieve congenital success, and his action was done at one go without dragging the water. He was a master of swordsmanship at first sight.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the strange black light flashed on the heavenly demon ring, and the hundred war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    With the Baizhan sword in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold color.


    "Fierce blade, draw a knife and cut!"


    "Miso!" A monk, Baizhan Dao was out of the scabbard in an instant. At the same time, the blade turned red, and a hot air wave spread. The red blade crossed a perfect arc in the air and met the man''s long sword.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the swords hit each other and burst out dazzling sparks in the air.


    This move Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand, and the strength contained was very strong. The man felt that his right hand was numb, and his body immediately retreated.


    But Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He rushed forward in three or two steps and took a sharp attack.


    The man looked at the red blade attacking in front of him, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. As soon as his wrist turned, he held the long sword in his hand, and his left hand was also held on the hilt.


    "Sword pressing!" The man gave a low cry, and the sword edge pressed down sharply.


    "Bang." The swords hit each other and made a crisp sound again.


    After this attack, Shen Feng and the man retreated back at the same time. Shen Feng retreated two steps and stopped. The man retreated seven or eight steps.


    Although Shen Feng had a slight advantage, he was very surprised. His move was to chase after the victory, but it was dissolved by the man''s move. It was enough to see that the other party''s swordsmanship was strong, and it can even be said that it was not under Jin Yi. Moreover, it was so difficult to deal with alone. Today is obviously a fierce battle.


    Yueshan''er stared at the man''s fight with Shen Feng, because she had seen which sect the man''s moves came from.


    Just beat the man back, the rest of the people showed their weapons one after another, some with swords, some with bare hands, and some with finger tigers. In short, everyone''s weapons are different.


    Shen Feng looked at these people attacking, and his face showed an evil smile: "since today''s fierce battle is inevitable, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Blood evil spirit!" Shen Feng''s eyes turned dark red and gave a low roar.


    His roar had no emotion at all, as if it came from hell. The dark red evil spirit emerged madly from Shen Feng''s body, and a smell of blood and violence spread

 Chapter 569

    "The evil spirit erupted!"


    Centered on Shen Feng''s body, the violent evil spirit erupted in the form of air waves and directly rushed at the attacking people.


    Those people knew that Shen Feng''s strength was not simple. When they saw the attack of the air wave, they did not choose hard resistance. At the same time, they made a defensive posture to resist the attack of the air wave.


    After a blast of anger, all the people were forced out.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared and took the initiative to attack, but the direction of his attack was where Liu Xiang was.


    The people who were forced to retreat immediately reacted, and the weapons in their hands showed their edge one after another and surrounded Shen Feng.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of Baizhan knife in his hand roared like ghosts crying and wolves howling, sparing no effort to attack.


    "Clang, clang, clang..." a crisp sound of steel exchange sounded. The edge of Baizhan Dao hit the weapons in the hands of the people, and pushed seven or eight people out in front of him at the same time.


    Although Shen Feng repelled several people in front of him, a cold flash flashed behind him. A man holding a short blade directly attacked Shen Feng''s back neck.


    Shen Feng sensed the danger behind him and didn''t look back, "brush!" With a sound, the black awn on the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed again, and a snow-white samurai sword appeared on his left hand. It was snowing.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, turned his left wrist, turned the snow in his hand and stabbed it back.


    "Poof." The sound of a sharp blade entering the body came. The snow directly pierced the body of the man behind him, and the bloody sharp blade penetrated from behind him.


    Shen Feng didn''t look back. He pulled out the snow without expression. The man behind him fell in a pool of blood.


    "What!" Those people were surprised to see their companions killed. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s hand was more crisp than theirs.


    "Don''t be careless. He is the elite of the dragon group. Belittling the enemy will only make you die faster." Liu Xiang spoke faintly to those men.


    These people survived on the tip of the knife. After listening to Liu Xiang''s words, they immediately entered the state and clenched their weapons.


    "Single sword!" A low cry came from the side of the body. The swordsman who had been defeated by Shen Feng was in trouble again. The sharp edge of the long sword was cold and attacked directly.


    Seeing this, the others also attacked Shen Feng one after another.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed red. Red and black flames lit up on Baizhan Dao and snow at the same time, and met the attack of the long sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the flaming hundred war sword and the long sword hit each other. At the moment of hitting each other, the snow came one after another and rowed hard to the man''s neck.


    "No!" The man was surprised. The long sword turned over and crossed his neck, blocking Shen Feng''s fierce attack.


    This man is a master of swordsmanship. He blocks the attack and the sword edge attacks.


    "Dragon hand!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his wrist shook. The snow blade shook with his wrist and hit the sword again at a very fast speed.


    The man didn''t expect that Shen Feng made two attacks in a short time. One was caught off guard and the long sword was missed.


    "Good chance!" Shen Feng flashed a fine awn at the bottom of his eyes. The Baizhan knife made a sudden force and cut directly to the man''s side. If it was cut, it would be fatal.


    However, it was difficult to fulfill people''s wishes. Several people who attacked later helped him block the deadly attack and fought back to force Shen Feng back.


    Shen Feng clenched a pair of blades with both hands and looked coldly at several people around him. He didn''t come up with some real skills. He couldn''t even pass their level today. How can he save yueshan''er.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared.


    The voice fell, and the dark red evil spirit condensed into a huge ghost with a height of four meters behind him. The ghost was dark red and had four strong arms. Each arm held different weapons. It looked around ferociously and gave a low roar.


    "That''s a real skill." Liu Xiang looked at the ghost and God, with a serious look in her eyes, and then said to the dozen men, "you all step back!"


    "Yes!" The men answered and stepped back.


    Liu Xiang is a smart woman, but she never does business at a loss. In the face of such Shen Feng, if she continues to fight, her men will undoubtedly die.


    Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t expect Liu Xiang to let his men withdraw at this time.


    "You go." Liu Xiang said to the strong man wearing sunglasses.


    "Yes!" The strong man answered and jumped to the opposite of Shen Feng. He looked at Shen Feng coldly through sunglasses and said, "let me be your opponent!"


    Shen Feng looked at him and said coldly, "that sniper was you last night."


    "Yes, it''s me!" The strong man replied bluntly.


    "Your shooting is really not good. If I shot, it might be a different result." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Don''t be proud of me here. I''ll let you taste my power next time!" The strong man sneered, took off his sunglasses and threw them aside.


    When the sunglasses left his hand, the strong man roared, "the spirit of black evil!"


    The voice fell, his body was black, and an equally violent breath burst out from him, which was the same evil spirit as Shen Feng.


    "You are the real devil!" Shen Feng looked at the evil spirit around the strong man and said in a deep voice.


    This man is the third person of the demon clan he met except the old man and the original owner of the hotel, but the strong man''s evil spirit is very strong and can''t be underestimated.


    In just a few seconds, the strong man''s body was surrounded by evil Qi.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the four armed War Ghost behind him gave an angry roar. The dark red evil spirit in his hand condensed, and a huge war knife condensed in an instant, and then chopped up fiercely.


    The strong man looked at the attack of the four armed War Ghost and said coldly, "you''re not alone!"


    "Ah!" The strong man clenched his hands and let out a hysterical roar.


    The black evil spirit around his body began to condense at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant it turned into a black Tomahawk with a length of more than two meters. The evil spirit on the Tomahawk was shrouded with a violent smell, which was obviously formed by the condensation of the black evil spirit.


    The Tomahawk appeared, and the strong man held it with his hands like lightning, waved it vigorously, and met the attack of the four armed War Ghost.


    "Boom!" With the sound of, the dark red sword and the black axe hit each other, making a deafening explosion. Layers of air waves ripple in the air and spread around

 Chapter 570

    After this attack, Shen Feng and the strong man withdrew seven or eight steps at the same time to stabilize their body shape. The ground they stepped on had cracked, enough to see the strength of the two.


    Shen Feng looked at the strong man, and a trace of cold flashed through his eyes.


    The strong man looked at Shen Feng and was surprised. Shen Feng''s strength was much stronger than he expected.


    The strong man''s eyes sank, took two and three steps, and rushed up suddenly. The black axe in his hand soared in evil spirit and fiercely cleaved at Shen Feng.


    "Royal!" Shen Feng whispered, and the evil spirit in the hands of the four armed War Ghost condensed into a dark red shield in front of him.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a sound of iron and steel, the Tomahawk hit the shield, and the dark red and black evil Qi spread around.


    Shen Feng and the four armed War Ghost behind him were as happy as a mountain. The strong man''s body immediately stopped in place. The powerful anti shock force made his arms numb, and the evil Qi in his body surged.


    "Get out!" With a low roar, Shen Feng threw the shield in the hands of the four armed War Ghost to the side, directly lifted the strong man''s body out and hit the wall more than 20 meters away.


    Under the impact, the wall sank instantly, and it was in disrepair for a long time. The wall was very fragile. After the depression, it immediately fell apart, "boom..." the wall collapsed, buried the strong man''s body under the ruins, and aroused countless smoke and dust.


    Liu Xiang looked at the strong man buried under the ruins. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and her eyes showed some dissatisfaction.


    After Shen Feng hit the strong man, he didn''t continue to attack, but turned to Liu Xiang and said, "you have any powerful men, just call them out!"


    Before Liu Xiang answered, the ruins loosened, "bang!" With a sound of, a figure suddenly jumped out of it and landed steadily on the ruins.


    He wiped the corners of his mouth, exuded a trace of blood, and looked at Shen Feng''s eyes with endless anger.


    "Tangshan, it seems that you have been underestimated." Liu Xiang smiled at the strong man and said.


    "I will beat you today!" The strong man roared at Shen Feng.


    After that, the evil Qi in his body surged out again. Centered on his body shape, the black evil Qi turned into a black armor ghost God nearly four meters tall.


    "Roar!" The ghost roared, and the black air in his hand turned into a battle axe and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Bang Bang..." the ground trembled where it passed, and the building made a dull noise.


    "This is the first time I have met such an opponent! That''s interesting! " Shen Feng stared at the black armor ghost, and a strong sense of war flashed through his eyes.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng whispered, the edge of the Baizhan sword was cold, and the eyes of the four armed War Ghost behind him also turned red and greeted him.


    The battle at present has completely exceeded the cognitive scope of ordinary martial artists. Two ghosts and gods condensed by evil Qi fight together, and the violent atmosphere erupts constantly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the high-speed direction of Zhongping airport, a military jeep is driving towards Liufeng pharmaceutical factory at a very fast speed. Wang Quan is driving. Kang Shengguo and Jin Yi are sitting in the co pilot, sitting in the back seat.


    They were not called by Shen Feng. Last night, Shen Feng called Kang Shengguo. They came to investigate the matter. They inadvertently knew Shen Feng''s location through satellite phone positioning, and then realized that something might have happened.


    "Team leader, what do you think the other party can be?" Wang Quan asked Kang Shengguo while driving.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure it''s a big start. Be fully prepared!" Kang Shengguo looked ahead and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    Wang Quan and Jin Yi stopped talking. They are already "old people" of the dragon group. They rarely see Kang Shengguo holding this attitude. Even when he was in terera Town, he didn''t take it so seriously.


    Wang quanmeng stepped on the accelerator. The jeep roared and rushed straight towards Liufeng pharmaceutical factory


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The sword and axe in the four armed War Ghost''s hand hit together and made a loud noise. The air wave mixed with the violent evil spirit spread around.


    After this attack, the black armor ghost was directly pushed back by Shen Feng for more than 20 meters, smashed the wall behind him, and continued to retreat backward.


    Before he had to wait for the black armor ghost to stand firm, Shen Feng didn''t give him the slightest chance. He waved his Baizhan knife and cut directly at the strong man in the middle of the black armor ghost.


    The movements of the four armed War Ghost and Shen Feng were synchronous. It roared and waved its sword to hit it.


    "No!" The strong man looked at Shen Feng''s fierce attack. His legs made a sudden effort and hid towards the side, barely avoiding Shen Feng''s attack.


    While avoiding Shen Feng''s attack, the Tomahawk in the black armor ghost''s hand suddenly shook, and the sharp axe blade crossed a cold awn and cleaved directly at Shen Feng''s head.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng''s hundred war knife was horizontal, blocked his attack, and retreated three or four steps.


    Shen Feng looked at the strong man and his eyes sank. From the just fight, Shen Feng has found out the reality of the other party. Although he is not his opponent, he can''t overcome it for a while and a half. Moreover, in this state, there are a great load on his body and strength. They still have a lot of people. The longer they delay, the more unfavorable it will be to themselves.


    From now on, it''s obviously impossible to act recklessly. We still have to use our brains.


    "Black devil cut!" The strong man had been beaten by Shen Feng. He was already angry. He roared while Shen Feng was thinking.


    The Tomahawk in the hands of the black armor ghost suddenly soared, from the original length of three meters to five meters, more than half of it, and a strong evil spirit was wrapped around the Tomahawk.


    "Ow!" The black armor ghost sent out a low roar in his mouth, jumped up high, and the battle axe chopped down with violent evil spirit and great power.


    Shen Feng was thinking fast. Seeing the attack of the axe, he immediately dodged to one side.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the axe hit the ground hard.


    This is the second floor and the deserted factory building. Originally, the battle between the two made it tremble here. This axe directly hit a huge crack in the floor and sank deeply.


    The crack quickly spread around and gradually stopped after spreading for tens of meters.


    Those people in black who were watching the excitement saw the crack spreading and all subconsciously retreated back.


    Shen Feng looked at the cracked floor and glanced at the direction of yueshan''er with Yu Guang. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "thank you, brother!"

 Chapter 571

    The evil spirit on the four arms of the four armed War Ghost condensed into a huge war hammer, and then hit it hard on the ground.


    "What is he going to do!" Liu Xiang looked at Shen Feng''s move and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the already cracked floor cracked again, collapsed in an instant, and aroused countless smoke and dust.


    "What!" The strong man didn''t expect Shen Feng to attack the ground. He stumbled under his feet and fell down with the floor. At the same time, yueshan''er''s position collapsed.


    For a moment, the smoke obscured the line of sight and could hardly see anything.


    "Right now!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. He immediately put away his evil spirit and rushed towards the falling direction of yueshan''er at a very fast speed.


    Although the smoke obscured the vision, Liu Xiang still noticed the proximity of Shen Feng''s breath. She immediately understood Shen Feng''s intention.


    "Brush!" A short dagger appeared in her hand, which turned into a cold light and shot in the direction of Shen Feng''s breath.


    While the smoke obscured other people''s sight, it also greatly limited Shen Feng''s vision. On his way to yueshan''er, he felt danger, and a cold light directly hit his chest.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised and subconsciously turned sideways to dodge.


    Although he dodged the key part, the speed of the short dagger was very fast, "poof." Directly into Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Shen Feng felt a deep pain, but he didn''t dare to stay at all. This is an opportunity that was not easy to create. We must grasp it, otherwise it will be even more difficult to save Yue Shan''er.


    "Spell it!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and increased his speed. He took two steps at a time and came to yueshan''er between two breaths.


    Yueshan''er fell down from upstairs, along with the two people guarding her.


    They watched Shen Feng rush in, and the short sword in their hands suddenly came out of its scabbard, "miso!" At the same time, he attacked Shen Feng from the left and right sides.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the ferocious blood color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The blood light on the Baizhan knife flashed and directly greeted him.


    Shen Feng now competes against every minute, so he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the blade of Baizhan Dao directly strikes the two short swords and directly cuts them off.


    After Baizhan Dao cut off the short sword, the blade didn''t stop at all and continued to cut the necks of the two people.


    "Brush!" The two people only felt that a dazzling blood light flashed in front of them. After the blood light, they felt that their necks were cold and a warm feeling came.


    "You..." what they wanted to say was like a lump in their throat. They couldn''t say a word. Blood gushed out. They fell in a pool of blood and died instantly.


    After Shen Feng killed them, he suddenly turned around and cut off the rope tied to Yue Shan''er.


    Yue Shaner''s shackles were lifted. She didn''t stand up immediately, but fell sideways. On the one hand, she had been tied for a long time, and her limbs were numb. On the other hand, she also took drugs to limit internal Qi, so she couldn''t lift her strength.


    Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm and took it in his arms. He said softly, "I''m late."


    Then, he didn''t dare to delay, picked up yueshan''er and ran away


    From smashing the floor to killing two people, and then leaving with yueshan''er, the whole process was not delayed at all. When those people reacted, Shen Feng had escaped from the abandoned factory with yueshan''er.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t chase me!" Liu Xiangjiao scolded.


    The others followed the order quickly.


    At this time, Shen Fengchao''s physical quality showed up. Although Yue Shaner was not fat, she was tall and had at least a hundred pounds, but Shen Feng was as fast as flying, no slower than they came.


    Yueshan''er looked at the dagger inserted into Shen Feng''s shoulder. She felt very sad. The dagger was like inserted into her heart, and the wound continued to exude black blood with Shen Feng''s fierce exercise.


    "The dagger is poisonous. Leave me alone. Go first." Yueshan''er anxiously tunnel.


    "Don''t you forget that this poison is nothing to me at all. Besides, we have to go together if we want to go!" Shen Feng stared at the front and ran straight to the place where the car was parked.


    He took the blood poison of red tea twice before and after, which had a partial immune effect on the toxin, but at this time, he felt a numbness in his shoulder. He couldn''t stop. Stop. Everything was over.


    But under the action of the toxin, Shen Feng''s steps began to slow down, and the distance between him and the people behind him gradually narrowed.


    Liu Xiang stood on the second floor of the abandoned factory building, looked at Shen Feng who slowed down in the distance, and said with a smile: "he was poisoned by me and wanted to run away. He was looking for his own death."


    After poisoning, the most taboo is to forcibly urge internal Qi and vigorous exercise. In this way, the toxin will spread rapidly and aggravate the injury. Moreover, her poison is extraordinary.


    Then she took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Yueshan''er also noticed that Shen Feng''s speed slowed down and cried, "please let me down and go by yourself."


    "No, we must go together!" Shen Feng roared. He had his own persistence in his heart. He must not leave her.


    "He''s poisoned. Give it to me!" The strong man gave a low cry and quickened his speed again.


    Just then, a roar of engines came from a distance, and a military jeep came from a distance, "bang!" The jeep broke through the gate of the factory and rushed directly in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "What! Someone answered! " Liu Xiang widened her eyes and suddenly threw the cigarette on the ground. She thought Shen Feng must be in her bag, but she couldn''t think of such a change.


    "We are saved." Shen Feng looked at Wang Quan and Kang Shengguo on the jeep. His eyes showed surprise, but his eyelids couldn''t lift up. His body staggered and fell to the ground.


    Regardless of the dust, yueshan''er came to Shen Feng and held him in her arms.


    "Creak." The jeep swung its tail and stopped next to Shen Feng. Then the door of the jeep opened, and Kang Shengguo and others quickly walked down from the car.


    "Huaxia dragon group! Who are you? " Kang Shengguo directly showed a silver medal and roared.


    Seeing the medal, the people who came after them immediately stopped.


    "Withdraw!" The strong man gave a low cry, turned around and retreated back

 Chapter 572

    "After hurting the dragon group, people want to go. It''s not that easy!" Jin Yi''s eyes were cold. When he was about to lift his sword, Kang Shengguo held out his hand and stopped him: "don''t chase, it''s still important to save people."


    Jin Yi looked at Shen Feng who fell to the ground, immediately stopped, took Shen Feng into the car with Wang Quan, and went straight to Zhongping city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Xiang watched the jeep leave, and a trace of reluctance flashed through her eyes. She kidnapped Yue Shaner and threatened Shen Feng at the risk of exposing herself. Now she has achieved this result.


    At this time, all those people returned and stood respectfully behind her.


    "Waste! Useless stuff! Doesn''t that mean everything is very safe! " Liu Xiang angrily scolded the strong man.


    "I don''t know where they came from, and all of a sudden, the people we ambushed outside haven''t reacted." The man with the sword bowed his head.


    In fact, outside the workshop, a few kilometers away, they were lying in front of their eyeliner to observe whether Shen Feng had brought people along because they had never noticed any abnormalities, so they relaxed their vigilance, and even Shen Feng did not expect Kang Sheng parliament to appear at a critical moment.


    "Go! We can''t stay here any longer. All our forces in Zhongping have dispersed. If anyone is caught by the dragon group, don''t blame the organization for being cruel. " Liu Xiang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Everyone answered and dispersed, but the strong man didn''t leave.


    With a guilty look on his face, he said to Liu Xiang, "sister Xiang, I''m to blame for this. If it weren''t for me..."


    "Now that things have happened, it''s no use saying how much. This time, let''s take it as a lesson." Liu Xiang said and walked towards the outside of the factory.


    "Shen Feng, I will catch you myself." The strong man looked at Liu Xiang''s back with a firm look in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the jeep carrying Shen Feng arrived in Zhongping City, instead of going directly to the hospital, it ran directly to the room on Changfeng street and stopped at No. 366, which is Chen blind''s "Institute of science".


    Shen Feng in the car has fallen into a coma. Her lips and eyes have turned purple. Yue Shaner holds him tightly, her eyes are red, and tears are swirling in her eyes.


    She is a member of the poisonous dragon sect and carries antidotes with her. However, because she was captured by Liu Xiang, all her things were searched. She can only watch him suffer here.


    "Here you are. Get off." Wang Quan opened the door and whispered to yueshan''er.


    Yueshan''er nodded and carefully handed Shen Feng to Wang Quan.


    Kang Shengguo took the lead in pushing the door. The receptionist immediately greeted him with a smile: "Hello, sir, can you find..."


    But before she finished, Kang Shengguo directly interrupted, "I want to see senior Chen!"


    Kang Shengguo, as the leader of the local group, had a dignified momentum, which made the receptionist tremble at the bottom of her heart and stammered, "Chen, President Chen is upstairs."


    At this time, Wang Quan came in with Shen Feng on his back, followed by Yue Shaner and Jin Yi.


    "Go upstairs." Kang Shengguo took the lead in walking upstairs, while others followed behind


    When Kang Shengguo came to the second floor, blind Chen was sleeping upstairs and slept very soundly. He didn''t hear such a big noise from several people.


    The matter was very urgent. Kang Shengguo didn''t care about those rites. He went directly to Chen blind man, "are you senior Chen Longping?"


    After hearing Kang Shengguo''s words, the blind Chen opened his eyes lazily, "what can I do for you?"


    "Senior, I''m the leader of dragon group. Please save someone." As Kang Shengguo spoke, he lit up the dragon group badge.


    Seeing the Dragon badge, the blind man waved his hand gently and said, "put it away, I know."


    With that, blind Chen looked at Wang Quan and Yue Shaner.


    "Yo, little girl, why are you here again?" The blind man smiled at yueshan''er.


    Yue Shaner knew from Kang Shengguo''s respectful attitude towards blind Chen that he was not an ordinary person. She was very anxious and said, "blind elder, please help Shen Feng. He has been poisoned."


    "It''s all right. The boy''s life is hard." Chen blind man was completely indifferent, but he still waved to Wang Quan and motioned him to put Shen Feng on the bed.


    The blind man first opened Shen Feng''s eyelids and looked at him. Then he gave him a pulse and frowned.


    "Senior, how''s it going?" Yueshan''er stared at the blind Chen and asked.


    Blind Chen shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary poison. Have you heard of seven flowers and seven insects?"


    "Seven flowers and seven insects!" After hearing this, Yue Shan''er''s face immediately changed. She herself was an expert in using poison. Naturally, she knew what the seven flowers and seven insects were.


    The so-called seven flowers and seven insects are a mixture of seven poisonous flowers and seven poisonous insects. The most powerful part of this poison is endless changes. There are many matching methods, which makes it difficult for the detoxifier to start.


    We should know that toxins also restrain each other, so the method of configuring this poison is extremely complex and difficult, and the configuration method has been lost for many years.


    Kang Shengguo and others are also frowning. Obviously, they have heard of this poison.


    "Is there any way to detoxify?" Yueshan''er asked anxiously.


    "The easiest way is to find the person who poisoned and ask which seven poisonous flowers and insects." Said the blind Chen.


    After hearing his words, yueshan''er bit her lips and directly got up to leave, but was stopped by Kang Shengguo.


    "What are you doing?" Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll ask them now. One life is worth another!" Yueshan''er is firm.


    "It''s no use. The people of the dragon group have penetrated. They can''t wait for you in situ!" Kang Shengguo said to yueshan''er.


    "Hey, if only the boy Zhang Yong was there, he might be saved if he used seven or eight or nine needles." Wang Quan expressed some remorse.


    "Zhang Jia''s Tianxing nine needles are really powerful. They can dredge the meridians, the sea of Qi and detoxify, but it''s still worse to detoxify the seven flowers and seven insects." The blind man said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Can''t detoxify it? Can''t you just watch him slowly poison his hair? " Yueshan''er looked at Shen Feng and cried.


    Blind Chen smiled and said, "little girl, why are you crying? I just said that this boy''s life is very hard, but it''s not so easy to die. Besides, I''m still here."


    After that, blind Chen stood up, went to the bookshelf not far away, opened a drawer and took out a wooden box.


    "You guys go downstairs first. Don''t come up until I tell you." Chen blind man holding a wooden box, to Kang Shengguo and other humanitarians

 Chapter 573

    "OK." Kang Shengguo answered and immediately went downstairs with Wang Quan and Jin Yi.


    Yueshan''er looked at Chen blind with a frown. She was still a little worried and didn''t want to leave.


    "Girl, your face was originally Wang Fu''s, so it will become Ke Fu." The blind man smiled at yueshan''er.


    Although in yueshan''er''s heart, blind Chen had always been a charlatan before, she had to put all her hope on blind Chen, bit her lips, and turned away after she made up her mind.


    The blind man looked at the wooden box in his hand, and then looked at the green Shen Feng and said, "I can''t die. Maybe I owe you something in my last life."


    With that, he slowly opened the wooden box in his hand


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the pavilion of a suburban villa in Yanjing, China, the night wind is blowing here. An old man in a black martial arts suit and a gloomy middle-aged man are playing chess.


    "Old Xu, you''ve been calm for so many years." The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "To achieve great things, this patience is nothing." The old man stared at the chessboard and spoke faintly.


    "Ha ha, that''s right." The middle-aged man laughed.


    At this time, "brush!" A black shadow flashed quickly, and a man in black night clothes came behind the middle-aged man.


    "Messenger, something''s wrong." The man in night clothes murmured.


    "What happened!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a fine light, cold tunnel.


    The man in night clothes didn''t answer immediately, but looked at old Xu.


    "Old Xu is not an outsider, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Yes." The man answered and told what had happened in Zhongping.


    "What! That woman is so stupid to move the dragon group for a dead cat! She doesn''t know the consequences! " The middle-aged man scolded angrily.


    The man in the night clothes lowered his head and didn''t say much. On the contrary, the old Xu frowned and said, "no matter what, things have happened, we must find a way to recover."


    "How to recover?" The middle-aged man asked quickly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s on me." Old Xu smiled calmly and put his chess pieces on the chessboard


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just one day, Liu Xiang and her men seemed to have evaporated from the world. She could not be found anywhere in China, and even the dragon group could not find out.


    Because of this, Kang Shengguo quickly reported the matter to his superiors


    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, it was already late at night. He found himself lying on a simple bed and looked around. He was no stranger here. This was the place of Chen blind.


    "Why am I here? Where''s Shane? Where is she? " Shen Feng said to himself very weakly.


    As he spoke, he reached out and touched his shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Shen Feng took a breath and touched his shoulder. A deep pain hit him. The pain immediately refreshed him.


    He tilted his head and looked. The dagger had been pulled out and the wound had been carefully treated. It was covered with some unknown herbs.


    "Your boy is awake." Blind Chen walked over slowly, put his hand on Shen Feng''s pulse door, nodded and said, "your boy''s physical quality is really unusual. It''s only one day, and he''s alive and kicking."


    "Why am I here, Shane?" Shen Feng asked blind Chen.


    "Of course she sent it to you. You''ve been poisoned by seven flowers and seven insects. This poison has been lost for many years. I didn''t expect you to encounter it." Said the blind Chen.


    "Thank you for your help..." before Shen Feng finished, he was interrupted by blind Chen: "no, don''t worry to thank me first."


    Shen Feng was obviously stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Well, you know my annual expenses here are very large." Blind Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Feng immediately understood what he meant and smiled helplessly: "how about I buy it here and give it to you for free?"


    "Deal!" Blind Chen got up and said downstairs, "girls, come here. He''s awake."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Yue Shaner, Cheng Xuan and Yuan Ying ran in at the same time. Yue Shaner''s eyes were still red and swollen, and the circles of Cheng Xuan and Yuan Ying''s eyes were also red.


    Yueshan''er saw Shen Feng wake up and jumped into Shen Feng''s arms excitedly.


    "OK, you guys talk slowly. I''m out." Blind Chen whistled and went downstairs.


    "Cough... Be gentle." Shen Feng coughed a few times and felt weak.


    Yue Shaner also realized that her actions were too big. She quickly separated from his arms and wiped her excited tears. Yuan Ying and Cheng Xuan also came to her side respectively.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future. If something happens to you, what should I do and what should the sisters do?" Yueshan''er pursed her lips.


    "It''s not stupid, it''s a responsibility, it''s my bottom line. If any of you, I''ll spell everything for me." Shen Feng said firmly to yueshan''er''s three daughters.


    The three women had been pulled back by Shen Feng at a crisis. They had a deep understanding of these words and had no regrets about their choice in their hearts.


    "Hey, hey, are you going to make a promise tonight?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth." Yueshan''er''s face glowed with red clouds. Jiao Chen said. Through this, she was more determined to Shen Feng.


    Yuan Ying and Cheng Xuan smiled at each other, and everything was silent


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Chen blind man came to the door, he saw an old man. The old man was wearing a black strong suit, tall and straight, and his eyes were like a sharp sword. Although he was an old man, it was not difficult to see that he was also elegant when he was young. This man was Dongfang Hong who used a sword to solve the east island crisis for Shen Feng.


    "Oriental old devil, why are you here?" Blind Chen looked at Dongfang Hong and looked upstairs: "you didn''t come for this boy."


    "That''s right." Dongfanghong tunnel.


    "Old devil, we haven''t seen each other for at least ten years, so we won''t lie and say you came to see me." Blind Chen is a little unhappy.


    "Why don''t you come and see me all day long?" Dongfang Hong retorted directly.


    "Where am I leisurely? I''m a busy man. Although I''m not from the dragon group for a long time, don''t bother me less about the dragon group." Chen blind man is a little dissatisfied.


    Dongfang Hong didn''t speak, but reached into his arms and took out a check.

 Chapter 574

    When Chen blind saw the check, his eyes lit up and grabbed it. Then he looked at the number on the check and said, "one, two, three... Eight! Nine! Old ghost, am I right? The dragon group is really bleeding this time. "


    "Of course, I''m right. It''s worthy of your baby." Dongfang Hong smiled and said.


    "You have a conscience. I have treasured that baby for many years. From now on, this boy will not be invincible. The poison can be eaten directly as sugar." Chen blind said, carefully putting the check in his pocket, "but this boy is as hard as you were when you were young."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard that from you." Dongfang Hong replied.


    "Come on, let''s go for a drink." Blind Chen smiled at Dongfang Hong and said, "it''s my treat."


    "It''s not easy for you to invite a guest, but I have to meet him first." Dongfanghong tunnel.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the car." Chen blind man said and walked to a Maybach parked not far away.


    Dongfang Hong watched blind Chen get on the bus, smiled, shook his head and said, "this boy is still the same bitch as when he was young."


    Before Dongfang Hong appeared, Shen Feng instinctively noticed a dangerous smell. This feeling was just out of Shen Feng''s instinct. He looked at the door and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "Someone is coming!" Shen Feng stared at the door.


    As soon as his voice fell, Dongfang Hong came in.


    "Uncle Dongfang." Yuan Ying was slightly surprised when she saw Dongfanghong.


    When Dongfanghong saw Yuan Ying, a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at Shen Feng.


    When he looked at Shen Feng, Shen Feng was also looking at him, and their eyes immediately looked at each other.


    At the moment when they looked at each other, Shen Feng felt a chill in his heart. He had no room to resist in front of him. This feeling was the first time he had, even in the face of Yin Lao.


    However, Shen Feng can also see from Yuan Ying''s performance that the man in front of him is not an enemy.


    Dongfang Hong looked at Shen Feng, smiled, nodded and said, "a good young man, Xiaoying, take them out for a while. I have something to tell him."


    "I don''t know who the elder is." Shen Feng stared at Dongfang Hongdao.


    "My name is Dongfang Hong. I''m the deputy leader of Tianzu." Dongfang Hong replied.


    "What!" After listening to Dongfang Hong''s answer, Shen Feng was surprised. This was the second person he saw outside Yin Lao. Unexpectedly, he was at the level of deputy group leader.


    While he was surprised, he immediately stood in awe, "what can I do for you?"


    Dongfang Hong smiled and said, "there''s nothing special, just to see you."


    "Senior, who are those people? Everyone is not simple and has unique knowledge. It doesn''t look like an ordinary organization." Shen Feng spoke out his doubts.


    "This organization is called shadow. It is composed of abandoned disciples of some sects, including the people of most sects in China. This organization is very hidden and rarely appears. This is their largest action in recent years." Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We have sent more people in Haining, and the nature of this time should belong to personal gratitude and resentment. The whereabouts are exposed, and no action should be taken in a short time." Dongfang Hong replied.


    "Thank you, master Dongfang." Shen Feng respectfully tunnel.


    "Take your time to recover. You may have new tasks to complete in a few days." Dongfang Hong said that, turned and left directly. When he came to the door, he turned back and added, "by the way, the blind man may not have told you that you are now invincible."


    "Invincible? Really? " Shen Feng was delighted.


    Shen Feng has rich experience in poisoning. If he can resist all poisons, it will be much more convenient in the future. When he wants to ask more questions, Dongfang Hong has left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a city in Northwest China, two Mercedes Benzes stopped next to a very insignificant old building.


    After the car stopped steadily, a woman wearing black clothes, sunglasses and masks came down from the car. She also held a dying black cat in her arms. This woman was Liu Xiang.


    After getting off the bus, she looked around and walked into the old building.


    The building looks a little dilapidated from the outside. It is covered with all kinds of small advertisements, chalk and paint graffiti, but it has a unique cave inside. It is not only luxuriously decorated, but also guarded by one person every 20 meters.


    Liu Xiang came to a room in the basement, gently pushed the door and went in.


    The architectural style of this room is full of Chinese ancient charm. Behind the green screen, a figure sits on a chair.


    "Adoptive father!" Liu Xiang went to the screen and knelt down respectfully.


    Her voice just dropped, "whoosh!" With a sound of, an invisible breath penetrated the screen and hit Liu Xiang directly.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the breath hit her shoulder firmly.


    Under the power of that breath, Liu Xiang fell to the ground and vomited a blood arrow, but she immediately got up and half knelt down again.


    "Xianger, you know the sin." A low voice came from behind the screen.


    "Xiang''er is guilty!" Liu Xiangbei''s teeth clenched. The Ninja had a sharp pain in his shoulder and lowered his head.


    "This time there is a reason, but if there is another time, you know the consequences!" The tone of the man behind the screen was cold and had no emotion.


    "Xiang''er, remember." Liu Xiang lowered her head and replied.


    "As punishment, your antidote is suspended for three days." The man behind the screen continued.


    After hearing these words, Liu Xiang''s face suddenly changed. Even when she was injured, she didn''t have this expression.


    "Why, not satisfied!" The man murmured.


    "No, No." Liu Xiang replied quickly.


    "No, just go down." The man spoke softly.


    "Yes!" Liu Xiang said, turned and left.


    As soon as she closed the door and didn''t take a few steps, she felt a suffocation in her chest and a sweetness in her throat, "poof!" Another mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. The blow just hit her shoulder. If it hit her chest, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die this time.


    The most important thing is that her antidote needs to be suspended for three days, which means that she will suffer from three days and three nights of pain. Although it is only suspended for three days, it is enough to make her life worse than death.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face came face-to-face. When the middle-aged man saw Liu Xiang, his eyes showed a trace of lust

 Chapter 575

    This middle-aged man is Feng Jian. Like Liu Xiang, he is the messenger of the shadow organization. He is vicious and greedy, and has always coveted Liu Xiang''s beauty.


    Liu Xiang looked at him coming, and his eyes flashed cold and disgust.


    "Tut Tut, who should I be? It''s Xiang''er." Feng Jian smiled and said.


    "Get out!" Liu Xiang covered her chest and said coldly.


    "Xiang''er, you can escape so easily, or I beg for your favor." Feng Jian stared at her body with greedy eyes.


    "You don''t have to pretend here!" Liu Xiangbei clenched her teeth, scolded and staggered away.


    "I don''t know how to praise a woman. One day I will let you beg me in my bed." Feng Jian looked at Liu Xiang''s back and said with an obscene smile.


    Then he squatted down, dipped a little blood that Liu Xiang vomited on the ground with his fingertips, sniffed it with his nose, and showed an intoxicated expression on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng''s physical quality is very good. After recuperating in Zhongping city for three or four days, it''s almost good. Things have been done and he naturally returned to Haining.


    Yue Shaner, like the pendant on Shen Feng, also followed him back to Haining and made plans to live in Shen Feng''s house. As soon as she returned to Haining, she frantically purchased room supplies. Su Mei and Su Wan also helped.


    "It seems that we have to change to a bigger villa." Shen Feng looked at the increasingly crowded villa and shuttled back and forth among the women, with a happy wry smile on his face.


    "Shen Feng, what do you think of this Pajama?" Yueshan''er came over with a pink lace Pajama and looked at him with teasing eyes.


    "Good looking." Shen Feng nodded.


    After hearing his words, yueshan''er smiled more and vomited in his ear like LAN tunnel: "come to my room tonight and have other surprises."


    Shen Feng swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, "what surprise?"


    "Is it still a surprise? You''ll know when you come. " Yue Shaner looked at Shen Feng with evocative eyes, and then ran upstairs.


    "Hey, hey." Shen Feng looked at Yue Shaner''s back and showed a bad smile on her face. The little girl hinted to herself again and again that if she didn''t express anything, she would really become Liu Xiahui.


    Night soon came.


    The sisters Su Mei and Su Wan said that there was something wrong with the company and the bar, so they went out for an excuse. Yao Han is Su Mei''s secretary and naturally wants to follow. Wang yuluo has a dinner tonight. Yuan Ying and Xue Qing have work to deal with and haven''t come back at all. Jia He Qingzi is preparing his studio... All the women have their own things to do. Only Yue Shaner is at home tonight.


    Shen Feng returned to the villa after a "inspection" at Xingguan group.


    "Hua Hua..." as soon as he entered the door, he would hear the sound of running water in the upstairs bathroom.


    Shen Feng knows that all the girls have something to do tonight. Only Yue Shaner is at home alone. She is very itchy when she thinks about her appearance in sexy pajamas.


    Just then, the door of the bathroom opened, her hair was wet, her fragrant shoulder was half exposed, and yueshan''er came out with a bath towel.


    Yue Shaner took a deep look at Shen Feng and returned to her room in three or two steps.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed his saliva and ran upstairs to yueshan''er''s room.


    "Go take a bath and come back." Yueshan''er''s voice came from the room.


    "Hey, hey, OK." Shen Feng nodded and ran excitedly into the bathroom, taking a bath and whistling.


    More than ten minutes later, without changing his clothes, Shen Feng came out with a bath towel and went straight to yueshan''er''s room.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng knocked politely at the door.


    "Come in." The charming voice of yueshan''er came from the room.


    When Shen Feng heard the sound, he couldn''t wait and pushed the door in directly.


    After entering the door, Shen Feng was stunned immediately.


    There are bright lights in the room. Balloons and ribbons are hung on the wall. In the middle is a huge double-layer birthday cake. Su Mei, Su Wan, Xue Qing, Luo Jiameng, Yuan Ying, Wang yuluo, Jia He Qingzi, Cheng Xuan, Yao Han, Yue Shaner and lengfei are crowded together with hand-held salutes.


    "Bang Bang..." the hand-held salute sounded at the same time, ejecting countless colored debris.


    Shen Feng is only around the bath towel now. While the debris is flying, the bath towel suddenly slides. Fortunately, Shen Feng''s reaction is fast enough to hold the bath towel at the moment of exposure, but this scene still makes all the women laugh.


    Shen Feng remembered that today was his birthday. From small to large, he spent his birthday with Shen Baoguo. After becoming a soldier, he didn''t have the habit of celebrating his birthday. While missing his grandfather, he also cherished everything in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes." Shen Feng said. When she was about to leave, Yuan Ying stepped forward with an arrow and blocked the door.


    "What are you afraid of? That''s what we want to see, and only in this way can we feel it on our birthday." Yuan Ying said with a smile.


    With that, she pushed Shen Feng to the birthday cake.


    Xue Qing came over and put on his birthday hat. "Happy Birthday!"


    "Happy Birthday!" All the women said in unison.


    Shen Feng listened to the birthday wishes from the girls and smiled. It was really a great surprise for him.


    "Make a wish." Cheng Xuan lit the candle and said.


    "OK." Shen Feng looked at the birthday cake in front of him and closed his eyes with a smile. For him, it is a kind of happiness to be with the people he likes every day


    "Have you made a wish?" Su Mei asks Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Blow out the candles." Su Mei''s voice continued to come.


    Shen Feng opened his eyes and blew out the candles one by one.


    The candle blew out and began to cut the cake. As soon as Gu Lingjing''s cake arrived, it directly hit Shen Feng''s face. Seeing this, the women also smashed Shen Feng with the cake.


    For a moment, cakes were flying everywhere in the room. After a while, there was only a little left of a huge double-layer cake. The room was in a mess. Cakes were everywhere, with colors hanging on everyone''s clothes, hair and body. Among them, maple Shen had the most cream.


    "What wish did you make?" Yueshan''er asked Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "Don''t tell you, who let you routine me." Shen Feng laughed, hit her in the face directly with the cake, and then ran away laughing.


    "Shen Feng! You stop! " Yueshan''er hummed and chased Shen Feng directly.


    Shen Feng''s wish has already sprouted in this piece of laughte

 Chapter 576

    "Well... Take it easy, you''re great." Yueshan''er''s room heard a soft chant.


    Outside the room, Xue Qing stood at the door with a fruit tray. After she heard the tender sound in the room, her face turned red with shame and said to herself, "it doesn''t stop in the daytime."


    When she was about to turn around and leave, Su Mei happened to go upstairs: "Xiaoqing, why don''t you go in when you stand at the door."


    "I......" Xue Qing''s face turned red. When she didn''t know how to answer, the door of the room opened and Yue Shan''er in loose household clothes came out.


    "It''s better for sister Xue. She knows to send me fruit. Unlike Shen Feng, she knows to bully me." Yueshan''er pursed her lips and said.


    Xue Qing looked at Yue Shan''er''s clothes and came out flat. She was a little surprised, "you just..."


    "Shen Feng has to ask me to practice the Dragon hand. I''ll practice with him for a while. What''s the matter?" Yueshan''er asked Xue Qing with big eyes.


    "No, nothing." Xue Qing''s face turned red for a moment, handed the fruit tray in her hand to Yue Shan''er and said, "these fruits are sweet. I''ll go downstairs in advance."


    With that, Xue Qing left for an excuse.


    Yueshan''er didn''t understand, so she had to take the fruit plate.


    As soon as Xue Qing came downstairs, Su Mei followed her and whispered behind her, "do you want me to create a good opportunity for you in the evening?"


    "What, what opportunity." Xue Qing buried her head very low and shy. Although she was shy on the surface, she was very looking forward to it in her heart.


    "Of course you want a chance." Su Mei Mei said with a smile, "sometimes it''s better for women to take the initiative."


    "Well, thank you, sister Mei." Xue Qing buried her face lower


    During the day, the weather was a little gloomy. After nightfall, a strong wind gradually blew and big raindrops fell.


    The time soon came. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, the rain outside not only did not decrease, but became bigger.


    While Shen Feng and the girls were laughing and chatting in the living room, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Xue Qing who called. She went out when she had something in the afternoon and never came back.


    "It''s raining so hard now. Can you pick me up?" Xue Qing''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    Haining was originally a coastal city. There was enough rain and wind. Shen Feng looked at the roaring wind and pouring rain outside, which made her uneasy to wait outside alone.


    "Where are you?" Shen Feng replied without thinking.


    "Building 3, Haiyun community." Xue Qing replied.


    "OK, you wait for me." Shen Feng said and drove straight to the place where Xue Qing was


    Haiyun community is a coastal community in Haining City. It''s not far from the sea. It''s only a fifteen or six minute drive from Shen Feng''s villa.


    Although the distance is not far, today, due to the combination of wind and rain, Shen Feng''s driving speed is not fast. It took twice as long and half an hour to come to the door of the community.


    "Didi!" Shen Feng honked the horn a few times before the security guard at the door opened the car bar. After Shen Feng parked the car, he got off the car in the rain with an umbrella.


    Today''s wind and rain is particularly heavy, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. Shen Feng feels a little cool and quickly comes to Xue Qing''s building.


    Xue Qing came here to pay a return visit to a murder case five years ago. Five years ago, a family of five people here was robbed and brutally killed by a murderer. Not long ago, the murderer was caught.


    This matter was not under her jurisdiction, but the police handling this case usually had a good relationship with her, and recently there was an emergency at home, so they asked her to do it for her.


    "Doodle doodle..." a blind tone of the phone came from the mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Shen Feng frowned. Xue Qing just told him that he was in building 3. He didn''t say how many units he was in. Suddenly, he didn''t answer the phone, which made Shen Feng suspicious.


    But he didn''t know the exact location of Xue Qing. Such a large building is full of residents. It will be very difficult to find it at night.


    At this time, he consciously felt his back cool. This feeling was very similar to that when he was at Meng''s house.


    "Is it here..." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, because Xue Qing is a woman and the body of Yin evil. Although he doesn''t understand it, he also knows that the body of Yin evil can easily provoke these things.


    Thinking of this, he immediately put away his mobile phone and rushed upstairs with his own feeling.


    This is a multi-storey building, only six floors high. Shen Feng soon came to the fifth floor.


    As soon as he came to the fifth floor, he found a dilapidated door. Couplets and other things were pasted on the doors of other rooms. Only this family had nothing and accumulated a layer of ash. It was obvious that no one had lived for a long time.


    Shen Feng put his face close to the security door. The security door was cold and there was no sound inside.


    "Here it is!" Shen Feng slammed his hand on the door lock, and a red light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. A hot breath burst out from his arm. The door lock turned red for several years and began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng suddenly opened the anti-theft door. It was dark and empty, with a chill in people''s bones.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and he was full of internal Qi. He roared, "Xiao Qing! Where are you! "


    But no one answered him, "brush!" Only a faint shadow flashed past quickly.


    "Play tricks!" Shen Feng roared, the black light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the hundred war knife appeared in his hand.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan Dao came out of its scabbard in an instant, and a cold murderous spirit burst out.


    Baizhan Dao was originally the sabre worn by the great general of ancient China. It killed all sides and stained countless blood. It also killed many villains in Shen Feng''s hands. The murderous Qi on it is the bane of all evil Qi.


    As soon as the murderous spirit of Baizhan Dao appeared, the cold in the whole room seemed to weaken for a moment.


    Shen Feng is the body of Yang Sha. He can be said to be the enemy of ghosts. With his hundred war knife, he is not afraid of any ghosts. As long as he dares to show up, he will be killed by Shen Feng on the spot.


    After Shen Feng walked in, he found that most of the things here had been emptied, only an old sofa that no one wanted. Except this, everything was empty. The white wall had grown a layer of fine wool due to mildew, and there was no sound quietly.


    Shen Feng found Xue Qing lying on the ground in a police uniform in the corner of the bedroom.


    "Xiao Qing!" Shen Feng screamed and rushed forward immediately

 Chapter 577

    But before Shen Feng came to Xue Qing, he felt a chill on his back and a chill spread all over his body.


    He subconsciously glanced back with the remaining light, and saw a white translucent shadow close to himself. The Baizhan blade in his hand was cold. While turning around, the blade crossed a perfect arc in the air and crossed behind him.


    But the knife hit the air, and the white shadow behind him quickly retreated out.


    Seeing the white shadow receding, Shen Feng didn''t catch up immediately, but quickly came to Xue Qing''s side.


    "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" Shen Feng picked up Xue Qing''s delicate body and said.


    But when he came into contact with Xue Qing''s body, he found that her body was cold and abnormal, and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "What happened in this half hour!" Shen Feng felt her cold body temperature, and a trace of cold flashed through her eyes.


    At the same time, Shen Feng felt that the cold was close to him again, his eyes flashed endless anger, and a dark red evil spirit exuded from the corners of his eyes.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it forward with one hand. A huge attraction was formed in the palm of his hand, and he sucked the white shadow into his hand.


    The white shadow was not at the same level as the woman I met in the Meng family. I could only vaguely see a woman''s pale face, struggling in Shen Feng''s hands.


    "Say, what did you do to her!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    But the white shadow didn''t answer at all. He still kept struggling, and there were bursts of sad screams.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand vibrated. The evil spirit and the flame merged with each other, and the red and black flames lit up in an instant. While the flame was burning, it also exuded a violent atmosphere


    "The guy who shouldn''t exist in this world, die!" With a low roar, Shen Feng cut down with a knife.


    When the flaming Baizhan knife skipped the fog, there was a sad scream. After the scream, the fog dispersed instantly and the cold disappeared without a trace.


    When Shen Feng was about to check Xue Qing''s injury, four groups of fog sent out several screams and rushed up respectively. They were almost the same as those killed by Shen Feng before, and there were also some ferocious faces.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t think that there were so many things here, but fortunately they were still very weak, otherwise it was really difficult for him to deal with them.


    "Black flame ghost cut!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, clenched the handle of the Baizhan knife with both hands, and the blazing Baizhan blade roared up, sending out a ghost cry and wolf howl, which instantly suppressed the sound in the fog.


    They watched the edge of the hundred war Sabre roar, their speed suddenly decreased, and scattered and fled.


    Although they have the heart to escape, their speed is not as fast as the edge of Baizhan Dao, "brush!", A red slash cut through the air and left a deep knife mark on the wall.


    With this knife, all the four fog were scattered in an instant, and they were all killed by Shen Feng''s knife.


    Although Shen Feng is not a ruthless person, he dares to hurt his own woman. He will not let go whether the other party is human or ghost!


    After killing them, Shen Feng didn''t relax his vigilance, but stared around. After a few seconds, he determined that there was no danger. Then he picked up Xue Qing: "Xiaoqing, are you okay?"


    But no matter what she called her, she didn''t answer, and her body began to get hot.


    If it is a normal illness, going to the hospital can be solved, but according to the situation just now, going to the hospital is also useless.


    "What to do!" Shen Feng frowned. When thinking about it, he suddenly saw the red rope on Xue Qing''s wrist. A sloppy figure appeared in his mind.


    "Ren laoguai, by the way, go find him!" Shen Feng picked up Xue Qing and immediately rushed out, driving all night to No. 288 Kuanzhai alley


    About twenty minutes later, Bentley stopped steadily at Ren laoguai''s door.


    "Dangdang." Shen Feng held Xue Qing in one hand, pulled the rusty iron ring at the door with the other hand and knocked three times.


    "Who, it''s so late. My father has gone to bed. Come back tomorrow?" A silver bell like voice came from the hospital.


    "I''m Shen Feng. I''m here to find Mr. Ren. I have something important." Shen Feng anxiously tunnel.


    "Creak." With a sound, the wooden door opened, and a beautiful girl of fifteen or sixteen opened the door.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng said to the girl, and then rushed into the room with dim light with Xue Qing in his arms.


    Everything in the room is still the same. Messy babies are placed at will. In Ren laoguai''s home, these are no longer babies.


    Ren laoguai was wearing a ragged coat, sitting at the head of the bed, smoking his pipe.


    "Elder Ren, please help her." Shen Feng hugged Xue Qing and said anxiously.


    "Put it down." Ren laoguai stood up and made room for Xue Qing, while Shen Feng carefully put Xue Qing down.


    Ren laoguai had seen Xue Qing before and knew her physical condition. He came up with his pipe, touched Xue Qing''s pulse, and then untied the red rope in Xue Qing''s hand, but the power on the red rope had almost disappeared.


    "It''s lucky to have it, otherwise the girl might die." Ren laoguai said.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. This happened in only half an hour, and he didn''t know why Xue Qing appeared in that room.


    Ren laoguai turned and walked to the messy treasure, turned it over a few times and found a jade pendant with emerald green and irregular shape.


    Although the jade pendant looks very humble, it seems that there are water droplets flowing in the dim light.


    With the jade pendant in his hand, Ren laoguai''s eyes sank, and a thick breath broke out in the palm. Under the effect of that breath, his clothes were calm and automatic. This breath was not inferior to nothingness, which made Shen Feng feel a burst of shock.


    It''s true that the little is hidden in the mountain and the big is hidden in the city. Ren laoguai and Chen blind are both capable people in the hidden world.


    After the breath appeared, Ren laoguai injected it into the jade pendant. A faint light flashed on the jade pendant immediately. Then Ren laoguai took a steel needle and stuck it on Xue Qing''s fingertip.


    Although Xue Qing was in a faint state, her eyebrows wrinkled and her face showed a look of pain.


    Then, a drop of red blood oozed from his fingertips. Ren laoguai took the jade pendant and the blood dropped on it

 Chapter 578

    Miraculously, just that drop of blood was like entering the jade pendant and integrated into it.


    When Shen Feng was surprised at the scene in front of him, Ren laoguai handed him the jade pendant and said, "put it on her."


    "Oh." Shen Feng answered and carefully put the jade pendant on Xue Qing''s neck.


    It''s also very strange to say magic. After wearing the jade pendant, a trace of blood immediately appeared on Xue Qing''s face, and her temperature seemed to drop a bit.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll almost wake up tomorrow morning." Ren laoguai said to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, elder Ren, for saving your life." Shen Feng is respectful to Ren laoguai.


    Ren laoguai smiled, picked up the pipe next to him and smoked it. "This girl is born with Yin and evil spirit. I''m afraid she''s provoked something."


    Shen Feng nodded and told the whole story again.


    "The location of that room should also be the place of Chongsha. People who die in the place of Chongsha may wander around the world. In addition, this girl is also the body of Yin Sha. It''s not surprising that these things happen." Ren laoguai took a sip of his pipe, slowly took a sip of smoke and said, "fortunately, the cultivation of those things is very low, otherwise the result of all this is really uncertain."


    "Senior Ren, Xiaoqing is a policeman and has been to many morgues in the hospital. Why doesn''t this phenomenon happen?" Shen Feng frowned. He went to the morgue with Xue Qing and Luo Jiameng last time.


    "Morgues are built in special places. There''s nothing wrong at all. Otherwise, the hospital won''t be in disorder." Ren laoguai spoke softly.


    Shen Feng nodded vaguely. "This is not the way. Is there any way to avoid this phenomenon?"


    "It''s simple. Yin and yang are harmonious." Ren laoguai looked at Shen Fengdao with deep meaning.


    After listening to Ren laoguai''s words, Shen Feng immediately understood what he meant. The reason why he never touched Xue Qing was that Xue Qing was his fiancee who had an engagement with him, but now it seems that everything is forced.


    "By the way, do you know elder Chen Longping?" Shen Feng suddenly asked Ren laoguai.


    "Blind Chen, of course I know." Ren smiled, took a sip of his pipe and said, "is he all right recently?"


    "They are all very good, and they have opened a research institute." Shen Feng nodded. He seemed to feel that the relationship with Ren laoguai in front of him was a little closer.


    "Research Institute? I think it''s a lie. When he was young, the old boy was greedy for money. It should be the same now. " Ren laoguai asked.


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded. Now he was curious about what could connect these monstrous old guys.


    "By the way, don''t tell her what happened last night." Ren laoguai said to Shen Feng.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded. He knew Ren laoguai was also thinking of her.


    "Tell me that place again and I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning." Ren laoguai continued to Shen Feng, "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Look at the weather. I can''t get out of the stall tomorrow."


    With that, he stood up and walked towards the inner room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Xue Qing''s fever had subsided. Except for her weakness, there was nothing serious.


    "Where am I?" Xue Qing struggled to sit up, rubbed her swollen temples and said to herself.


    Although it is a little messy here, it is still clean on the whole. Xue Qing is not the spoiled eldest lady and has no great response. She recalled what happened last night. After calling Shen Feng, she felt cold all over. Several figures flashed in front of her eyes, and then she fainted and didn''t know anything.


    "Xiaoqing, you finally wake up." Shen Feng came over from the outside with a bowl of hot porridge, watched her wake up, and said with a smile on her face.


    Xue Qing is a little weak now. Drinking porridge is good for her body. Moreover, she feels empty. She takes three or two mouthfuls of porridge and drinks it all, "is there anything else?"


    "I''ll fill it for you." Shen Feng took the bowl with a smile and turned and went out.


    Xue Qing drank three bowls of porridge before she was full. After several bowls of hot porridge, Xue Qing recovered a lot of confidence and spirit, and she also recognized that this was Ren laoguai''s home.


    "Shouldn''t you pick me up in Haiyun community? How could I be here? " Xue Qing asked Shen Feng.


    "When I went, you fainted downstairs. You caught a cold, your body was a little weak, and you had a fever all night." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    "Oh." Xue Qing is a smart woman, and she knows her physical condition and that it doesn''t seem so simple. She didn''t send her to the hospital when she caught a cold, but she sent it here. However, she didn''t ask much. Shen Feng must have a reason not to tell herself.


    "Why did you go to that neighborhood yesterday?" Shen Feng also asked his doubts.


    Xue Qing told Shen Feng why she went. Shen Feng murmured, "no wonder there are five. It turns out they are a family."


    "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, try not to go. I''m very worried." Shen Feng took her hand and said softly.


    "Yes." Xue Qing looked at the gentle man in front of her, and a warm current flowed through her heart. She also firmly remembered his words in her heart.


    "The red rope was lost last night. I gave you this jade pendant. Take it with you in the future." Shen Feng looked at the jade pendant on her chest and said.


    "I see." Xue Qing replied.


    At this time, the wooden door outside was pushed open, and Ren laoguai came in from the outside.


    Before dawn, he went out and went to the Haiyun community mentioned by Shen Feng to find out.


    "Take a break and I''ll go out and have a look." Shen Feng said and welcomed out


    "Senior Ren, what''s the result?" Shen Feng asked Ren laoguai.


    "It''s really a place to rush, but fortunately you found it early. I changed things there. It''s no big problem." Ren laoguai smiled.


    After listening to Ren laoguai''s answer, Shen Feng also knew that he had the ability in this regard and admired him more in his heart.


    "But you''re tough enough to cut the wall with a knife." Ren laoguai took out his pipe and took a puff.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just angry for a moment. I don''t think so much." Shen Feng scratched his head.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for you to take this girl with you. You''d better go home and have a rest." Ren laoguai directly issued a "guest expulsion order.".


    "Er..." Shen Feng didn''t expect him to change so quickly.


    "By the way, that jade pendant doesn''t cost much, it''s only three million." Ren laoguai continued.


    "OK, I''ll send someone over later." Shen Feng replied

 Chapter 579

    When Shen Feng returned to the villa with Xue Qing, it was still early. At about 7:30, Su Mei and other women had breakfast at home and were ready to go to work.


    Su Mei saw some listless Xue Qing, with a deep smile on her face, and then secretly said, "I didn''t come back last night. I tossed so hard. I wanted to give you a chance, but now it seems I don''t need it."


    "Sister Mei, no, not as you think." Xue Qing blushed at once, like a ripe apple.


    "I know. Just have a good rest in bed." Su Mei smiled and said, "the company has been busy recently, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Su Mei and Yao Han left the villa. All the women had something to do. They basically left, leaving only Shen Feng, Xue Qing and Yue Shaner at home.


    Xue Qing first took a bath and changed into a loose home clothes. Yue Shaner accompanied her to nest on the sofa and watch TV.


    "Shen Feng, I''m a little hungry." Yueshan''er looked upstairs and said.


    "Haven''t you had breakfast this morning?" Shen Feng''s voice came from upstairs.


    "But sister Xue wants to eat." Yueshan''er continued.


    Shen Feng knew that Xue Qing was weak. After listening to Yue Shaner''s words, he walked down the stairs,


    "What would you like to eat?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    "I..." Xue Qing couldn''t say it for a moment. This was originally what Yue Shaner said, but she was not easy to expose, so she had to quickly answer: "get some fruit."


    "OK, wait for me." Shen Feng smiled and went straight to the refrigerator.


    "Eccentric, sister Xue came right away as soon as she said she wanted to eat." Yueshan''er pursed her lips and whispered to Shen Feng''s back.


    Although yueshan''er''s voice was small, Shen Feng heard it word by word. He shook his head and smiled helplessly, and didn''t explain much.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the fruit for a while." Xue Qing smiled at yueshan''er.


    "Thank you, sister Xue. My sister is much better than that villain." Yue Shaner made a grimace at Shen Feng''s back.


    Xue Qing''s body is very weak, but she looks at her lover around and feels very happy.


    Shen Feng opened the refrigerator and looked at the full papaya in the refrigerator. He frowned and said, "Why are there so many papaya at home?"


    These papayas were bought by Cheng Xuan and Yue Shaner. They envy Xue Qing''s proud figure very much. They secretly asked Xue Qing. Xue Qing casually said that she liked to eat papayas when she was a child, so they hoarded a lot of papayas for another secondary development.


    "Of course I bought it." Yue Shaner replied with a smile, "cut me more. I want to be like sister Xue."


    "Here comes the fruit." Shen Feng put papaya on the tea table.


    "Is there no other fruit?" Xue Qing asked, looking at the papaya in the fruit tray.


    "Papaya is still papaya at home, but it''s better to eat more." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing''s proud figure and said with a bad smile on his face.


    "If you eat more, you can''t buy underwear." Xue Qing blushed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can find someone to customize it. Besides, there''s no need to wear underwear at home." Shen Feng smiled and adjusted his angle. His eyes glanced at the inside of his clothes: "pink lace."


    Xue Qing''s face turned red, and she gave Shen Feng a hard look and hurriedly tightened her clothes.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was Kang Shengguo.


    "Here comes the task." This was the first thought in Shen Feng''s mind, because Dongfang Hong asked him to have a good rest a few days ago. He may have a task in recent days.


    "How is your body recovering?" Kang Shengguo''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Almost." Shen Feng continued to ask, "is there any task?"


    "Yes, this time you will take a cruise ship and go to o Zhou alone." Kang Shengguo said.


    "Alone? Is there any special task? " Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "The ticket at 9:00 p.m. on the boat, naturally someone will explain it to you in detail." Kang Shengguo finished and hung up the phone.


    "Another mission?" Xue Qing looks at Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded, "this mission to o Zhou may take a little longer."


    Before Shen Feng finished, his mobile phone rang again. This time it was Ren Huafei''s phone.


    "Why are you so busy all of a sudden today." Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone and said to himself helplessly.


    "President Ren, what can I do for you?" Shen Feng asked Ren Huafei.


    "I''m just a little worried about Ying''er. Is she all right recently?" Ren Huafei directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    Although the relationship between their father and daughter is very rigid on the surface, they all miss each other in their hearts, especially Ren Huafei. He always misses his daughter very much in his heart.


    "Although I''m not in Haining recently, I happen to have time today. I''ll go and see her." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. Next time you come to Dongdao, we''ll have a good drink together." Ren Huafei said.


    "OK, that''s it." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    "I''m going to shunxuan hospital to have a look at Ren Yinger. Her father just called me." Shen Feng explained to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing nodded. She also heard that the daughter of the leader of Tianhua club was practicing in shunxuan hospital. Since Ren Huafei called in person, Yu Qing and Li wanted to see it.


    Then Shen Feng said to yueshan''er, who kept eating papaya: "take care of Xiaoqing. I''ll go out first."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of sister Xue." Yue Shaner answered while eating papaya.


    Shen Feng looked at yueshan''er, who was trying to carry out secondary development, and a faint smile appeared on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a border town near the sea in a country in Southeast Asia, a strong man wearing a gray T-shirt sat in a semi open bar, drinking wine leisurely and blowing the cool sea breeze.


    The man''s name is Bart. He is the trump card in Horton''s hand and the killer sent to deal with Shen Feng.


    Bart is a smart man. He doesn''t dare to step into the land of China, otherwise he will be surrounded and killed by the dragon group like the gang of zero organization. He has been lurking in the southeast neighbors of China, waiting for the opportunity.


    When he is bored on weekdays, he often drinks alone in the bar, but he is very measured. He is only slightly drunk, not drunk.


    Bart chose to be here because it is a famous Golden Triangle, close to the sea and convenient transportation. At the same time, the public security here is very poor and chaotic.


    In short, here, as long as you have enough money, you can enjoy the general treatment of the Empero

 Chapter 580

    "Bang..." a messy gunshot rang out. Several open jeeps were carrying a group of militants wearing flower shirts and AK, pulling the trigger and shooting at the sky.


    After hearing the gunshot, the residents walking in the street screamed and ran home. No one dared to come out.


    The local residents all know this group of armed men. They were armed by the local government before, and then they were collected by a big drug lord. They can be said to be murderers who do all kinds of evil.


    The jeeps crossed the block and stopped steadily at the door of Bart''s bar.


    "Get off, get off!" The door of the front Jeep opened and a man in a ragged military uniform ordered.


    Those armed men with AK jumped out of the car and surrounded the whole bar.


    When the customers in the bar saw the armed elements surrounded them, they were so frightened that they hurried under the table. The owner of the bar didn''t know where to go long ago.


    The only exception was Bart, who still drank calmly and turned his back to the militants.


    The man in the shabby military uniform saw Bart, a trace of cold flashed through his eyes, and took out a pistol from his waist.


    "Hey, boy, I heard you beat the young master yesterday!" The man murmured.


    It turned out that in this bar last night, the son of a local drug lord molested a waiter. Bart caught him and broke his ribs with a punch. Today they came to take revenge.


    After hearing the man''s words, Bart showed a trace of disdain on his face and said faintly: "it''s just personal scum."


    His voice fell, and the sound of the bullet loading came.


    "Bang bang!" The old man in military uniform fired three shots in the direction of Bart. The three shots did not shoot at his body, but all hit the table and the ground beside him in order to intimidate him.


    But after three shots, Bart still sat there calmly without looking back.


    "Shit!" The head of the military man''s eyes immediately showed anger, took the AK of a man around him, strode forward, and smashed Bart''s back neck with the butt of his gun.


    Bart, who was drinking, suddenly crushed the glass in his hand, then picked up a sharp piece of glass and turned around against the carotid artery of the old military man.


    Seeing this, the militants all raised their guns and aimed at Bart.


    The man in military uniform was also a man who licked blood at the edge of the knife. Naturally, he knew that the artery between the necks was cut. Although he would not die immediately, he could only watch his blood dry and die.


    His action of throwing the butt of the gun down immediately froze in place, glanced at the sharp glass and said, "what are you doing! I tell you, if you dare to touch me, I promise you will be sieved in the next second. "


    "Then guess, do you die first or do I die first?" Bart said faintly, and a cold killing idea flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The man in the shabby military uniform looked at Bart. A cold sweat seeped from his back and wet his clothes in an instant.


    "Don''t mess around. You hurt the young master. The master won''t stop it." The old man in military uniform said bravely.


    "Just a local emperor." Bart looked indifferent.


    At this time, the cell phone in his waist rang.


    "Hello?" Bart took the phone very calmly.


    The boss of those armed elements is in his hands. Even if he is answering his mobile phone, they dare not act rashly and can only look at him with a gun.


    "According to reliable information, Shen Feng will log on the Huahai cruise ship to o Zhou in the evening." A low voice came from the mobile phone.


    Then he hung up the phone over there.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Bart listened to the blind sound in his mobile phone, with a playful smile on his face, and put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Then he sneered at the man holding AK in front of him and said, "in that case, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. I''ll give you a ride before I leave."


    As the voice fell, Bart''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the glass in his hand suddenly crossed a cold light, "brush!" With a, a very thin blood line was left directly between the neck of the old military man.


    The old man in military uniform only felt his neck cool, and then a warm feeling came. He looked down and saw that blood gushed out. This time, he didn''t directly cut his throat, but his carotid artery.


    Even though he was used to watching bloody scenes and life and death, he was more flustered than anyone once death came to him.


    "Ah..." a ghost screamed from the population, subconsciously covering the neck artery with his hand.


    But once the neck artery is covered by the arm, it can''t be covered by hand at all, and blood keeps pouring out of the fingers.


    Seeing this, his men pulled the trigger together, "Da Da..." the muzzle of AK assault rifle spit out a tongue of fire, and dense bullets rained on Bart.


    Bart grabbed the body of the uniformed man with a big hand and blocked him.


    Before the man sensed it, he was beaten to pieces and let his own bullet take his life.


    At the same time, Bart pulled out the pistol from the man''s waist, "Bang Bang..." each bullet hit the vital part accurately. When the pistol was finished, one third of the militants fell down permanently.


    Bart was expressionless and pushed the bloody body aside. A strange force flashed in his hand, and the AK that fell to the ground flew into his hand out of thin air.


    "What!" The militants stared at the strange scene in front of them, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Just when they were surprised, the AK in Bart''s hand vomited a tongue of fire, and the deadly bullet was shot from the muzzle


    When AK ran out of bullets, no one could stand outside him. All the militants were killed.


    Here, human life is as poor as mole ants. The capable survive, and no one will sympathize with the dead.


    "Monkeys in Southeast Asia are really vulnerable." Bart turned around, picked up the wine bottle on the table, drank it directly, took out his mobile phone and said, "get me a ticket for the Huahai cruise ship."


    "Good!" A voice came from the mobile phone.


    Bart put down his cell phone, flashed a trace of ice in his eyes and said, "Shen Feng, after waiting so long, I finally waited for the opportunity."


    With that, he took out a few banknotes from his pocket and put them on the table with a wine bottle. Then he turned and left, leaving only a dead body on the ground


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 581

    Shen Feng drove Bentley and soon came to shunxuan hospital. He just got out of the car. A security guard came up and respectfully said, "young master Shen."


    "Is Luo always there?" Shen Feng asked the security guard.


    "President Luo worked overtime here yesterday." The security guard should answer.


    "Really?" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t know that Luo Jiameng had worked overtime all night, so he went directly to Luo Jiameng''s office.


    The door of the office was tightly closed. Shen Feng didn''t knock. He pushed it open gently, and then walked in.


    At this time, Luo Jiameng was lying on his desk. There were some documents on the desk. Shen Feng picked it up and looked at it. It was almost all about the diffusion and change of the medical model of shunxuan hospital.


    He looked at Luo Jiameng without clothes, so he took off his coat and gently put it on for her.


    Although Shen Feng''s action was very light, he still woke Luo Jiameng from his sleep.


    Luo Jiameng opened her eyes faintly and saw her beloved man right in front of her. She looked at her coat and felt a warm current in her heart.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Jiameng asked Shen Feng.


    "I''m going to o Zhou on a mission tonight. It may take some time to come back, so I came to see you." Shen Feng said with concern to Luo Jiameng, "don''t work so hard next time. What if your body is broken?"


    Luo Jiameng smiled. While sorting out the documents on the table, he replied, "soon, I''ll be fine when I''m finished."


    "Just ask your hands to do it. Why do you have to do everything yourself?" Shen Feng said to Luo Jiameng.


    "This is also my dream, so I want to finish it myself." Luo Jiameng continued to ask, "by the way, if you go to o Zhou, you may see violets."


    Since violet sent her sister to o Zhou last time, she hasn''t come back. She doesn''t want to come back, but is ready to let her sister stabilize and then return to China.


    Before, Luo Jiameng and violet were inseparable and had a very good relationship. Without her, she felt a little lonely.


    "Not necessarily. If you have a chance, you might go and have a look." Shen Feng replied.


    Luo Jiameng stood up and walked in front of Shen Feng. He put his hands around his neck and said, "will you miss me if you walk so long?"


    "Guess what." Shen Feng put his hand around her waist and hugged her in his arms, with a bad smile on his face.


    "I don''t know." As soon as Luo Jiameng finished, she gently opened her lips and took the initiative to kiss Shen Feng.


    When the beauty offered a kiss, Shen Feng naturally responded very fiercely. Luo Jiameng felt that he was about to melt, and even his breathing became urgent.


    "Whining... Love me..." Luo Jiameng lay down in Shen Feng''s ear and whispered softly. Now she has no resistance to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s mouth slightly raised, with a trace of evil smile, gently picked her up and walked to the sofa. Just when they were ready to go further, a gentle knock on the door sounded.


    Luo Jiameng, who was already confused, woke up instantly, quickly broke free from Shen Feng''s arms, sorted out his clothes and hair, and tried to calm his mood.


    "Please come in."


    The door of the office opened and Luo Jiameng''s secretary came in: "general manager Luo, manager Wang and manager Zhang have made an appointment with the leaders of the construction company to hold a meeting. Please go too."


    "I see. Go first and I''ll be right over." Luo Jiameng replied.


    "Yes." The Secretary answered, closed the door and left.


    "They invite you. If you don''t go, you''ll get married." Shen Feng stepped forward and hugged the beauty''s Willow waist path.


    "I''ll be with you next time." Luo Jiameng turned around and apologized.


    "Next time we go home, but don''t be so loud, or they won''t sleep well again." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Luo Jiameng''s face immediately turned red. Last time she was really crazy, so that all the women didn''t sleep well.


    "It''s not you villain." Luo Jiameng gives Shen Feng a white look, returns his coat to Shen Feng, finds a black coat from the wardrobe and goes out.


    Shen Feng watched Luo Jiameng leave. Naturally, he didn''t stay much and went straight to the dentist


    The internal and external departments of shunxuan hospital are first-class in the whole Haining City. It is also the main Department of shunxuan hospital. Even if departments like dentistry are relatively unpopular, there is still a long line of dentistry.


    But these people in line to see a doctor are all men, and they are not old. Most of them are under the age of 30, and some are holding flowers in their hands.


    "Shun Xuan is really hot. There are so many people looking at teeth." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and then walked directly through the crowd, ready to find Ren Yinger.


    "Hey, how do you jump in line?" A young man dressed like a dog said to Shen Feng.


    "Cut in line? I don''t see a doctor. What team do I join? " Shen Feng was not angry because the other party misunderstood himself.


    "Cut, don''t tell me you''re a friend of doctor Ren. You''re here to see her." Another young man said to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, how do you know." Shen Feng replied.


    "This set has been used for a long time. You''d better go to the back and line up." The young man said to Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng immediately understood that these were not only to see teeth, but also to see people, and misunderstood himself.


    "Forget it, you''d better line up for a while to save yourself from drowning." Shen Feng said to himself reluctantly, and then photographed at the end of the team.


    Although the line was long, the speed of progress was OK. After almost an hour, Shen Feng lined up at the door. It was his turn to have three more people, and he could clearly hear the conversation inside.


    "Doctor, I''ve been dreaming about someone lately. What''s going on?" A man asked the doctor.


    "Your insomnia and dreaminess is a neurological problem. You came to the wrong department." A gentle female voice came from inside the room. It was Ren Yinger.


    "Doctor, I haven''t finished yet. As soon as I dream of that man, I feel toothache." The man continued.


    "Which tooth? Open your mouth and let me see." Ren Yinger continued.


    "Ah." The man opened his mouth. Ren Yinger checked with the instrument and said, "your teeth are very healthy. There''s no problem. Next!"


    "Oh, my teeth hurt again. When I see you, my teeth hurt, because I dream of you." The man immediately stood up, knelt on one knee and said, "doctor Ren, be my girlfriend."


    Ren Yinger didn''t seem surprised because she was already used to it.

 Chapter 582

    Ren Yinger picked up his pen, "brush..." wrote something on the paper, then handed it to the man and said, "the hall on the first floor is the money desk. Go and pay the money."


    "Pay? What money? " The man was stunned.


    "Pull out your teeth, whichever one hurts, until it doesn''t hurt." Ren Yinger said faintly.


    "I can''t pull it out. My teeth are good." The man covered his mouth and said.


    "If you don''t pull out your teeth, you''ll be next." Ren Yinger frowned.


    "Can you hurry up? If you''re not sick, you can withdraw quickly. Don''t waste everyone''s time here." In the back, a man of about thirty was impatient.


    Before, the man saw that he had no hope, so he left bitterly.


    As soon as the man in his thirties entered, before waiting to speak, a fat woman crowded over from behind. After she entered the house, she grabbed the man''s ear: "I said why didn''t you see this morning. It turned out that he came here. Hurry back to the ward with me. Your father will enter the operating room right away and wait to see you!"


    "An appendicitis operation, as for?" The man complained.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry!" Then the woman grabbed the man''s ear and pulled him out, leaving only a coax of laughter.


    Ren Yinger shook his head helplessly, "next."


    This man is also a young man, about twenty-five or six years old, wearing a famous brand suit, a famous brand watch and holding a handful of bright red roses in his hand.


    "Hello, you don''t seem to come to see the teeth." Ren Yinger frowned when he saw the young man coming in.


    "Doctor Ren is really a miracle doctor. I''m here to see you. Do you like it?" The man sent the rose in his hand to Ren Yinger, affectionately.


    "Sorry, please take it away. I''m allergic to pollen." Ren Yinger frowned.


    After listening to Ren Yinger''s words, the man was a little embarrassed. He immediately put the roses gently on the ground and said, "sorry, I''m abrupt."


    Then he took out a Mercedes Benz Key from his pocket and put it on the table: "doctor Ren, I don''t know if I have the honor to pick you up from work."


    Ren Yinger''s eyebrows are locked. Since she went to work, it can be said that she can''t bear its disturbance.


    Suddenly, she looked at the door and saw Shen Feng waiting at the door. A faint smile appeared on her face, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    "No way. I asked. You and Ben don''t have a boyfriend." After listening, the young man said reluctantly, "even if you have a boyfriend, I don''t mind."


    "But my boyfriend doesn''t mind. He''s at the door." Ren Yinger looked at Shen Feng.


    Her voice fell, and the young man in the house and several people who heard Ren Yinger''s words looked at Shen Feng at the same time.


    "Me?" Shen Feng was originally watching a play. Suddenly, the spearhead turned to himself. He was also a little stunned.


    "Well, I''m Ren Yinger''s boyfriend." Shen Feng walked into the house and said directly to the young man.


    The man looked up and down at Shen Feng. He was not as good as Shen Feng in terms of height and appearance. He couldn''t help feeling guilty, but he still asked Shen Feng, "what do you give her happiness?"


    "Take this." Shen Feng took out Bentley''s car key and gently put it on the table.


    Mercedes Benz is a famous car, while Bentley is a luxury car. Although some Mercedes Benz prices are also very expensive, they are not the same level in essence.


    When the man saw the Bentley key, he was speechless, took away the Mercedes key on the table and left as if flying.


    Those who were waiting in line left one after another, and the whole dentistry was temporarily clean.


    Ren Yinger looked at the clean dental, sighed with relief, smiled and said, "it''s good that you came today, otherwise I''ll have to work late again."


    "Do you work overtime every day these days?" Shen Feng sat on the chair and asked with a smile.


    "No, as long as I''m on duty, I work overtime almost every day." Ren Yinger said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really not easy to meet you. I''ve been waiting outside for more than an hour, and I won''t cut in the line, but this time, I''ve become their rival." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hey, hey, with your boyfriend now, it''s estimated that it won''t be in the future." Ren Yinger smiled. She looked at the time. It was almost noon. "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Ren Yinger took off his white coat, put on a casual suit, took Shen Feng''s arm and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Ren Yinger took Shen Feng back to the staff dormitory of shunxuan hospital.


    It is said to be a staff dormitory, but it is no different from a single apartment, and Luo Jiameng specially arranged a larger room for her.


    "Are you still used to living recently?" Shen Feng sat on the sofa and asked Ren Yinger with a smile.


    "I''m used to it. The security and transportation here are very convenient. I can sleep in almost every day. I don''t know how to thank you." Ren Yinger poured a cup of hot water and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Thank you for what. You''re my girlfriend now." Shen Feng joked to her.


    Ren Yinger blushed. Although it was a joke, she hoped it was true.


    "Sorry, sorry." Ren Yinger was a little flustered. He took a paper towel and quickly wiped it for him.


    After wiping a few times, Ren Yinger noticed something wrong. His face turned red to the root of his neck, and his movements stopped.


    "No, I didn''t burn you." Ren Yinger lowered his head and said in a very small voice.


    "No." Shen Feng also replied with some embarrassment.


    "Well, your pants are wet. You''d better take them off." Ren Yinger continued to whisper.


    "Er... I''d better do it myself." Shen Feng quickly stood up. Because he was a little flustered, Jia Yinger was very close to him. He just hit a man together.


    Ren Yinger''s body was thin. Although the collision was not intentional, she immediately fell to the back bed.

 Chapter 583

    Ren Yinger has never learned martial arts, so her body is very soft.


    Her face immediately turned red, and her breathing seemed to be a little short. Then she stretched out a hand and gently surrounded Shen Feng''s neck. A pair of big watery eyes stared at the man in front of her.


    Although Ren Yinger seems unintentional to replace her boyfriend with Shen Feng today, it is actually the expectation in her heart, and Shen Feng''s shadow has already entered her psychological world and deeply rooted.


    "Shen Feng, I like you." Ren Yinger bit her lips, summoned up her courage and said what she had in mind.


    After listening to Ren Yinger''s words, Shen Feng was suddenly stunned. When he was thinking about how to answer, Ren Yinger''s warm lips had kissed on his own initiative.


    Her lips are very soft and hot, and they are full of her deep feelings for Shen Feng. Although her kiss is a little raw, it almost melted Shen Feng.


    For a long time, Ren Yinger was not only short of breath, but also his face was like a ripe apple, which made people want to bite hard.


    Shen Feng is a man and a normal man. He also likes Ren Yinger. Besides, there are many lonely men and few women. If you don''t do anything, you seem to be sorry for the current atmosphere.


    Ren Yinger''s eyes closed slightly and seemed to be looking forward to what happened next.


    "Dangdang..." a gentle knock on the door sounded, and a woman''s voice said, "Ying''er, I just saw your express downstairs."


    "Well, I see. I''ll get it in a minute." Ren Yinger sat up and answered.


    And the woman turned and left.


    Shen Feng looked at the direction of the door and showed a helpless wry smile on his face. The dry firewood and fire that had been about to be lit was extinguished in an instant after this episode.


    Then he whispered to Ren Yinger, "who is she?"


    "He is not only the next door neighbor, but also the doctor of shunxuan hospital." Ren Yinger put a pair of jade arms around his neck and stared at Shen Feng with watery eyes.


    "My pants are a little wet. Go and change them." Shen Feng looked at his wet trousers and walked towards the bathroom.


    Except that the bathroom is a separate room, the bedroom and kitchen are open. Although nothing happened between them, they understand each other''s intentions


    The lunch break passed quickly, and Ren Yinger went on to work again.


    Shen Feng was driving on the Linhai highway and dialed Ren Huafei: "president Ren, Yinger, everything is fine. Don''t worry if I''m here."


    "I''m relieved to have Mr. Shen, but I''ll take care of her more in the future." Ren Huafei''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "OK." Shen Feng replied.


    "I have something to do here. I won''t go back if I don''t get drunk next time I come to East Island!" With that, Ren Huafei hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng returned to the seaside villa, simply packed up some things, put some trivial things into the heavenly demon ring, and waited to board the Huahai cruise ship


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 9 p.m., Haining international harbor.


    "Woo..." a loud whistle sounded. Huahai, a world-class cruise ship, left the port.


    Huahai set out from Haining City, passed the southeast waters of China, crossed the Indian Ocean and headed for O continent.


    At the door of a presidential suite on Huahai, Shen Feng opened the door with a "drop" of a door card, and then gently pushed the door open. Luxurious decoration came into view. The decoration here is no less than that of a five-star hotel, and even luxurious.


    "I''ll go. This time, the dragon group really paid for such a good room." Shen Feng smiled and directly sat on the soft sofa.


    "Comfortable, so comfortable!" Shen Feng patted the sofa, then got up and went to the window. He opened the window and felt the gently blowing sea breeze. He said to himself, "I don''t know what this task is."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the room was knocked gently.


    "Who?" Shen Feng closed the window and said to the direction of the door.


    "Red wine." A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Red wine?" Shen Feng frowned. He had just returned to his room, but he didn''t order any drinks, but he still went to open the door, because his ticket was provided by the dragon group, and the other party was probably from the dragon group.


    When the door of the room opened, a beautiful waiter wearing a white shirt, a black vest and a bow tied around his neck held a tray in his hand, smiled and said, "Sir, this is your red wine."


    Shen Feng looked at the three bottles of red wine neatly placed in the tray, nodded and said, "come first."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the beautiful waiter was stunned for a while, then smiled and explained, "Sir, you may have misunderstood. I just came to deliver red wine."


    "Well... Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Shen Feng asked helplessly.


    "I really just came to deliver the wine." The beautiful waiter explained again.


    "All right." Shen Feng took the tray and continued to ask, "who asked you to send it?"


    The beautiful waiter was a little surprised. Then he looked at the door number and said to himself, "it''s not the wrong delivery, sir. Didn''t you call to order it?"


    "I ordered it." Shen Feng said, took the red wine and turned into the room, leaving only a beautiful waiter with an ignorant face.


    "Kang group is really. It''s so mysterious to get a task." Shen Feng put down the tray and found a piece of paper stuck at the bottom of the tray after several rounds. On it, there were dense small words and the general content of the task.


    This time, Shen Feng''s identity is a Chinese jewelry merchant. Her purpose is to get close to mia, an internationally renowned designer, and secretly protect her safety.


    "MIA? Why is the name so familiar? " Shen Feng thought for a moment. Then he remembered that the things he had bought at the auction before seemed to be designed by the designer named MIA

 Chapter 584

    Shen Feng frowned and said to himself, "I don''t even have a picture. Where can I know who MIA is?"


    Then he turned the tray over again and still found nothing.


    "Let''s see what''s behind." Shen Feng continued to look at the paper again.


    It turned out that MIA was also on the ship, and her identity was still the only daughter of DK consortium, but she still didn''t find her photo.


    Although it seems to be a very ordinary bodyguard task, Shen Feng knows that this task is definitely not so simple, otherwise it will not be so mysterious.


    "By the way, the money for opening a room and all expenses will be deducted by half from the bonus of your task." The last sentence of the note reads.


    "Shit! I said, "Kang is not so generous." Shen Feng looked at the last sentence of the note and couldn''t help complaining.


    With that, a burning force burst out of his hand, "Hoo!" The note burned instantly and turned into paper ash.


    After complaining, the task still needs to continue, so Shen Feng took a little rest, went out of the room and looked for the international designer named MIA


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a suite on the Huahai cruise ship.


    A handsome young man wearing a high-end plaid shirt and a high-end wrist watch is sitting in a room, smoking cigars and tasting red wine. Beside him is a middle-aged man of about 40.


    This man is no one else. He was the one who begged Luo Jiameng to be smashed by Shen Feng and flirted with Ren Yinger. Ouyang Hao was forced to eat devil pepper by Shen Feng. The middle-aged man around him was a bodyguard he paid a lot of money to hire.


    Ouyang Hao nominally went to o continent to talk about business. In fact, he was going to travel to Europe by cruise ship. He caught some beautiful women on the way. Besides, he talked about business by plane. There is no reason to eat, drink and have fun on the road by cruise ship.


    "Dangdang." There was a soft knock on the door.


    "Open the door." Ouyang Hao told the bodyguard.


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied.


    When the door of the presidential suite opened, a dog like young man in a high-end suit came in. This man was Lin Yang. Their two friends met to go to o Zhou to catch Kaizi.


    "Ouyang, you are very immortal here." Lin Yang sat opposite Ouyang Hao with a smile on his face.


    "Hoo." Ouyang Hao took a deep breath of his cigar, spit out a puff of smoke and said, "your boy must have seen a beautiful woman, right?"


    "Hey, hey, master Ouyang''s eyes are poisonous." Lin Yang smiled and whispered, "I just saw a very nice girl on my way here. She has a big chest and a round butt. She must feel very good."


    After hearing his words, Ouyang Hao just smiled and still smoked a cigar.


    Seeing that Ouyang Hao didn''t respond, Lin Yang continued, "I know you want to be tall, not only to have a good figure, but also to have a good temperament, but how can there be so many perfect girls."


    "Why not? I saw two when I boarded the ship." Ouyang Hao put down his cigar.


    "Two? Really? " Lin Yang was immediately interested.


    "Of course, I''m sure she''s not ordinary. If only I could get her." Ouyang Hao looked forward to the tunnel.


    "Young master Ouyang just said two, one for you and the other for my brother." Lin Yang said.


    "Ha ha, no problem. Who makes us brothers?" Ouyang Hao said, picked up the glass in front of him and had a drink with Lin Yang


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another presidential suite of Huahai, two beauties are talking.


    A beautiful woman with long brown hair and blue eyes is sitting on the sofa. She has a slender figure and short shoulder length hair. Her big water blue eyes seem to drip water. She has a high nose and a trace of heroism between her eyebrows. She is a standard western beauty.


    In addition, she is wearing a black vest and shorts, which makes her more capable.


    Her name is Julie, the daughter of O Zhou Rwanda group, and she is now an international student of Yanjing University.


    Another woman is sitting in front of a drawing board, holding a pencil in her hand, gently drawing something. What she draws is only a general outline. From the surface, she can''t see anything at all.


    The difference between her and Julie is that her appearance is a combination of eastern and Western beauties. There is not only the ability of Western beauties, but also a faint melancholy smell of Oriental women between her eyebrows, but also a literary and artistic style.


    She is the only daughter of DK consortium, an internationally renowned designer, Mia, and is also the target that Shen Feng needs to protect this time.


    Mia and Julie are very good friends. They almost talk about everything.


    "Mia, is there nothing else in your life world except design?" Juliel complained to MIA sitting in front of the drawing board.


    After hearing her complaint, Mia smiled and said, "in addition to design, there is eating and sleeping."


    After hearing Mia''s answer, Julie shook her head reluctantly, and then said to MIA with another look of Infatuation: "by the way, when I boarded the ship, I saw a handsome man who was gentle and looked standard."


    Compared with the ruggedness of Western men, she prefers the intellectual and elegant of oriental men.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in handsome guys. I''m more interested in my design." Mia smiled, picked up her pencil again and continued to draw a few strokes on the white paper in front of her.


    "You''re twenty-five. You haven''t even talked about a boyfriend. Don''t you think about your life?" Juliel came over and said.


    "My whole life is to design a work that can shine at international exhibitions." Mia looked at the prototype of the design in front of her, but a tall and majestic figure in Chinese military uniform flashed through her mind.


    It was six years ago, on a stormy night, when she and her mother were playing in a private yacht near the sea of China in the 19th century, they encountered a group of ferocious pirates.


    After more than half an hour of fighting, their bodyguards and a team of mercenaries were all killed by pirates, leaving only their father and daughter forced to the bow of the ship.


    The sea swelled, the wind howled, and the rain mercilessly hit Mia and her mother, wetting their clothes and hair.


    She snuggled up in her mother''s arms and dared not look up at everything around her.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to catch a big fish today. There is not only such a luxurious yacht, but also a pair of such beautiful girls." The one eyed pirate leader smiled at Mia and her mother.

 Chapter 585

    "Don''t hurt us. I can give you money." Mia''s mother said to the one eyed pirate.


    "Money? How many brothers have I killed or injured for your big fish. " The one eyed pirate looked at the mother and daughter in front of him.


    "100 million dollars, let us go!" Mia''s mother firmly believes that the purpose of pirate hijacking is mainly for money. Money can certainly solve the problem.


    "100 million dollars, sounds like, but unfortunately, it''s still too little. I''m more interested in women now." The pirate leader waved his hand, and all his armed men surrounded him.


    Mia and her mother saw this and retreated to the side of the ship again, but they had retreated to the edge of the ship, and their bodies had almost stretched out of the hull. In addition, the ship was shaking in the wind and rain, which could throw them down at any time.


    The one eyed pirate looked at the mother and daughter who had no way out, and the obscene smile on his face was even better: "retreat, you continue to retreat."


    With that, he swaggered over.


    Mia and her mother knew what would happen if their mother and daughter fell into the hands of these pirates. It would be better to live than to die.


    "Mia, don''t be afraid!" Her mother stared at her closely and looked again at the turbulent sea.


    "Not afraid!" Mia also knew what her mother meant and shook her head, but her tears rolled around in the bottom of her eyes.


    Just as their mother and daughter were ready to jump into the sea to survive, "whew!" With a sound, a bullet passed through the rain, cut through the turbulent sea breeze, passed close to their mother and daughter, and directly hit the one eyed pirate in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The one eyed pirate''s only left one eye was wide, and his eyes were unwilling, "poof." He fell down and became a cold body.


    The mother and daughter immediately reacted and knew that someone had come to save them, so they quickly lay on the ground.


    The pirates were in a panic when they saw that the boss was killed. They took their guns and fired wildly in the direction of the bullet.


    But those pirates were greeted by more dense bullets. In less than half a minute, nearly half of the pirates died. Where did the remaining pirates dare to stay and run for their lives in small boats


    A military speedboat from China quickly came to the sea not far away, and soldiers from China boarded the yacht one after another.


    "Are you okay?" A man''s voice came from Mia''s ear.


    The frightened MIA raised her head. A heavily armed soldier with a sniper gun and painted face was looking at her with a smile.


    Although the soldier''s face was painted with thick oil paint, she could guess that the soldier in front of her was similar to his age, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing some ruffian spirit.


    She looked at the soldier in front of her, and the stone in her heart finally fell.


    "Nothing." Mia shook her head.


    Then the soldier smiled, picked her up on his back, took her in a military speedboat and arrived at Huaxia port with their mother and daughter.


    However, since then, she has never seen the soldier again, but the soldier''s great figure is deeply imprinted in her mind. Now she even regrets not asking his name.


    "Mia, Mia?" Juliel reached out and shook her hand in front of her eyes, bringing her back from her memory.


    "Oh." Mia calmed down and nodded.


    "Why are you suddenly stunned?" Juliel asked MIA.


    "Nothing, just a little inspiration." Mia took the pencil in her hand and drew a few more randomly on the white paper in front of her.


    "Hey, you designers are freaks. You can''t understand, you can''t understand." Julie shook her head reluctantly. "By the way, Mia, I heard that the cruise bar is going to hold a party. Would you like to go with me?"


    "I won''t go." Mia smiled and refused.


    "Ah, it''s boring to be in a daze at a piece of white paper every day. I have to go if I don''t go today." Juliel took Mia and said.


    Mia had no choice but to promise her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bottom floor of the cruise ship Huahai is a bar. The scale of the bar is very large, far beyond that of ordinary bars, and there are many entertainment programs on the bar on the cruise ship.


    In a corner of the bar, Shen Feng sat there. Anyway, he sat and did nothing. He ordered a cocktail, observed everything around him and looked for his target character: MIA.


    At this time, a gentle man wearing a blue striped suit and gold wire glasses came into view not far away. This man was Zhang Yong, the same dragon group.


    "Zhang Yong? Why is he here? Did Kang group send him to perform the bodyguard task? " Shen Feng looked at Zhang Yong and said to himself.


    Instead of sitting in the corner, Zhang Yong sat in a conspicuous place and ordered a glass of wine to drink alone.


    When Shen Feng was about to walk over with a wine glass, he saw two young men coming in from the other direction.


    The two young men were well-dressed and stared at the beautiful woman. They were not others, but Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang.


    "Why are they both here?" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had already stood up, but sat down again, and he clearly remembered the scene when they ate chili and drank hot soup.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao sat in a place never far from Zhang, ordered a cup of good wine and began to talk.


    "Ouyang, where is the best beauty you said?" Lin Yang asked Ouyang Hao.


    "What''s the hurry? The queue has just begun. You see, these seats are not full." Ouyang Hao smiled and said.


    "OK, let''s wait." Lin Yang said, his eyes subconsciously glancing to the left. At this time, Julier took Mia and came over.


    "Hey, look, look, there are two best products." Lin Yang quickly patted Ouyang Hao and looked at Mia and Julie.


    Ouyang Hao turned his head and said with a faint smile, "it''s them."


    "Hey, young master Ouyang, I think a foreign girl is good, so if I don''t show off, I''ll choose first." Lin Yang looked at Juliet and smiled.


    "Ha ha, it suits me." Ouyang Hao looked at Mia and a look of greed flashed across his eyes


    Julie and Mia are both first-class beauties, and both have their own customs. When they came to the bar, they attracted the attention of countless men, including Shen Feng.


    "How does she feel familiar?" Shen Feng looked at Mia and frowned, but he couldn''t remember where he had met

 Chapter 586

    "See, how charming we are. They are both looking at us." Juliel whispered to MIA.


    Mia feels the eyes around her and frowns. She only likes the works designed by herself to be noticed by everyone, but she doesn''t like the feeling of being noticed. This is also the reason why she never attended the event.


    "Let''s find a place to sit down." Mia said to Juliet.


    "OK." Julie answered and sat down in a random place.


    "Waiter." Julie waved to a waiter not far away.


    "Hello, ladies. What would you like to drink?" The waiter came up to the second daughter and said respectfully.


    "Two cocktails, please." Juliel said to the waiter.


    "Wait a minute, guys." When the waiter finished and was about to turn around and leave, Mia quickly said, "wait a minute, change one of the cocktails into watermelon juice."


    "OK." The waiter nodded and left.


    "Come to the bar and don''t drink. What watermelon juice do you drink?" Juliel murmured.


    Mia listened to the complaints from her best friend, but smiled and didn''t speak. She rarely has the habit of drinking, because she is a designer and needs to keep her head clear.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from his ear: "the beauty is right. Of course, I want to have a drink when I come to the bar."


    Mia and Julie looked in the direction of the sound at the same time. Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao came over with the bottle of good wine ordered before and sat opposite them.


    "We don''t seem to know you." Julie directly to Ouyang Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other. Don''t we know each other now?" Ouyang Hao smiled, stretched out his hand and said to mia, "my name is Ouyang Hao. I don''t know your name."


    Mia looked at Ouyang Hao''s hand and didn''t answer. She just looked away.


    Ouyang Hao''s hand was hanging in the air. In front of so many people, he was unavoidably unable to get down. He secretly bit his teeth and suppressed his dissatisfaction. After all, the pursuit of beauty requires patience.


    Lin Yang smiled. He got up, took two cups and handed them to them: "two beauties, let''s have a drink."


    The wine Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao want belongs to strong liquor. People who are too strong to drink can''t drink much at all.


    Julie looked at the glass in front of her and a trace of unhappiness flashed through her eyes. She liked the feeling of attention, but she didn''t like this tough and boring way of chatting up.


    "Let''s go." Julia rachimia is leaving.


    Lin Yang looked at them to go. He was unavoidably unwilling. He blocked them and said, "it''s not too late for beauty to go after drinking this cup."


    Before Julie and Mia could answer, a gentle young man in a suit and gold wire glasses came over from behind. This man was Zhang Yong.


    "Since beauty doesn''t want to, why force it?" Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    When Julie saw Zhang Yong, her eyes lit up, because the handsome man in her mouth was Zhang Yong.


    "Boy, you''re looking for something!" Ouyang Hao said coldly to Zhang Yong, with a threat in his tone.


    After listening to ouyanghao''s words, Zhang Yong smiled again: "as far as I know, this seems to be the position of these two ladies. It should be you."


    After hearing Zhang Yong''s words, Ouyang Hao looked angry and winked at a middle-aged man not far away.


    The middle-aged man was Ouyang Hao''s bodyguard. He just wandered in the distance. When he saw Ouyang Hao''s eyes, he immediately came over, put one hand on Zhang Yong''s shoulder, silently increased his strength and said, "I advise you to stay away."


    Zhang Yong felt the power from his shoulder and smiled. The cold light flashed between his fingers. A silver needle with thin ox hair was sandwiched between his fingers. Then he gently turned around and gently touched the acupoint on the middle-aged man''s arm.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged man felt a sharp pain in his arm. He screamed, immediately withdrew his hand and retreated three or four steps.


    Zhang Yong''s movements were very fast. No one observed his subtle movements except Shen Feng.


    "Master!" The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yong and immediately became vigilant.


    Ouyang Hao is not a fool. When he hired this bodyguard, he saw him pierce a brick with one finger, but now he retreated for some reason. There must be something fishy in it.


    Juliel looked at the scene in front of her. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she mentioned her interest in Zhang Yong again.


    "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to disturb a lady. Do you go by yourself or I''ll take you away." Zhang Yong spoke softly to Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang.


    "Don''t fucking scare me here!" Lin Yang shouted angrily, and the wine cup in his hand smashed at Zhang Yong''s head.


    Zhang Yong looked at his attack and took a lightning step forward with his fingers in front of him,


    Lin Yang suddenly felt numb, like an electric shock. He couldn''t move at all. He could only keep smashing the wine glass forward with one hand.


    "It''s a waste not to drink such good wine." Zhang Yong casually took the wine cup from Lin Yang''s hand, drank the wine in the cup, and then let go, "pa!" The wine glass fell to the ground and smashed.


    When the glass broke, Lin Yang''s body regained consciousness, but his body stumbled and sat on the ground.


    This sitting was impartial, just sitting on the broken glass, "ah!" Lin Yang felt a sharp pain. An exciting spirit jumped up from the ground with a piece of glass on his ass, which made him show his teeth.


    Juliel looked at Lin Yang''s tragedy and smiled wildly. Mia''s face also showed a slight smile.


    "Smelly boy, you..." before Lin Yang finished, Ouyang Hao got up and said, "you''re cruel, let''s go!"


    With that, he hurriedly pulled Lin Yang with broken glass on his ass and left


    Zhang Yong looked at their backs, pushed his glasses, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he turned and said to Mia and Julie, "you two ladies are all right now. Do you want to leave?"


    Sitting in the corner, Shen Feng looked at Zhang Yong and said with a smile and scold, "this bitch."


    "What do you say?" Juliel smiled, took MIA to another position and sat down again.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Julie." Julie took the initiative to stretch out her hand and said, "this is my best friend. Her name is..."


    Before juliel finished, Mia secretly pulled the corners of her clothes

 Chapter 587

    Mia is a low-key person. Although she is an internationally famous designer, people have only heard her name and never seen her herself. She also reveals her identity.


    Julie was her best friend and immediately understood what she meant: "her name is Mina."


    After listening to Juliet''s introduction, Zhang Yong smiled in his eyes, then shook hands with them like a gentleman and said, "Zhang Yong."


    "Nice name." Julie has beautiful eyes and smiles. She likes Zhang Yong very much. After what happened just now, she immediately opened the conversation


    Shen Feng didn''t know Mia''s identity. Seeing that they were talking happily and didn''t bother in the past, seeing that there was nothing around, he got up and returned to his room.


    When Shen Feng turned and left, Mia inadvertently saw his back.


    "It''s him!" Mia''s eyes widened and her expression froze at once.


    Just when she was stunned, Shen Feng''s back disappeared in her eyes.


    Mia watched Shen Feng''s back disappear before she reacted, and then immediately got up to catch up.


    Juliel, who was having a very happy conversation, didn''t understand. So she asked mia, "Mi, Mina, what are you going to do?"


    But MIA didn''t answer her at all. She continued to chase Shen Feng in the direction he left. When she reached the corner where Shen Feng disappeared, she had already disappeared.


    "Where are people? Where are people?" Mia watched the figure disappear and looked incomparably lost.


    Juliel chased up from behind: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    She and Mia had known each other since they were very young. MIA was usually very calm. It was the first time she saw Mia''s panic and loss.


    "No, nothing." Mia shook her head, but secretly comforted herself: "maybe I just thought of him and had an illusion."


    Mia thought so, and the expression on her face gradually returned to normal.


    When Julie saw that she was all right, she was relieved. She continued to smile and said, "come on, handsome Zhang is still waiting for us."


    "Yes." Mia answered and reluctantly looked at the corner where Shen Feng disappeared and returned to her seat.


    Although she tried to comfort herself that it was an illusion, her heart believed that it was true


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Julie and Zhang Yong talked for almost two hours. They drank a lot of wine and left contact information for each other before they reluctantly separated. When they left, Julie was a little drunk. Mia, who didn''t drink, had to take her back to the room.


    Zhang Yong watched Juliet leave with a smile on his face and said to himself, "spring is coming."


    With that, Zhang Yong also turned and left.


    Just as Zhang Yonggang came to the corner of the elevator, he suddenly felt a strong internal Qi coming from the pavement. A fist shadow magnified in front of him and directly attacked his face door.


    Zhang Yong was the elite of the dragon group. He didn''t panic when he saw the shadow of the fist hit. Instead, his eyes sank and his body quickly dodged aside. While dodging, the cold awn on his right hand flashed past. A silver needle as thin as ox hair appeared in his hand, and then he pointed directly at the elbow of his arm.


    The man''s arm suddenly shrunk to avoid the cold light on his hand, and then the fist wind of the fist shadow turned and hit Zhang Yong''s chest with a violent Sideswipe.


    Zhang Yong blocked his left hand in front of him and resisted the punch.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Zhang Yong''s body immediately backed away.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Zhang Yong raised his hand, a cold light flew out of his sleeve and directly attacked the man.


    But the man''s body was very agile. He turned sideways and hid, and the cold light hit the wall directly.


    "Brother Shen, why are you on this ship?" After stabilizing his body, Zhang Yong looked at the man in surprise.


    It turned out that the person attacking Zhang Yong was not others, it was Shen Feng.


    "I''m curious, too." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You''re really heavy." Zhang Yong shook his arm and said that he was not good at close combat. Shen Feng was very measured and didn''t use too much strength, otherwise he couldn''t carry the punch anyway.


    "It''s not my heavy hand. It''s your boy who wants to exercise." Shen Feng continued to smile and said, "come on, go to my room."


    "OK." Zhang Yong answered and followed Shen Feng back to the presidential suite


    "I''ll go. The rich are just different. They still live in the presidential suite." Zhang Yong looked at the luxurious decoration in the room with envy on his face.


    "Don''t cry with me here. As far as I know, you bet all your wealth on the East Island and earned a lot." Shen Feng sat on the sofa and opened a bottle of red wine.


    "Hey, hey, I saved that money for my daughter-in-law. I can''t spend it indiscriminately." Zhang Yong said with a smile.


    "Why, isn''t your old man going to give you money for your daughter-in-law?" Shen Feng poured the red wine into the glass and handed it to him.


    "I''m Zhang Zuxun. It''s all on my own to marry a daughter-in-law." Zhang Yong took the red wine and drank it.


    "And this ancestral motto? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. " Shen Feng smiled.


    "Of course, and I was determined to marry a foreign daughter-in-law since I was a child, so I won''t miss every chance to contact beautiful women. The purpose is to leave a better gene for the next generation." Zhang Yongyi''s words are authentic.


    "How was your conversation this time? I think she seems interested in you. " Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Zhang Yong knew that Shen Feng meant Juliet. He didn''t answer. He just drank the red wine in the glass, "have another glass, don''t get drunk."


    "I haven''t asked you why you''re on this ship." Shen Feng asked, drinking red wine.


    "This ship will pass through the golden triangle. The drug lords there have been rampant recently. I''m assisting Interpol this time." Zhang Yong finished and asked Shen Feng, "you won''t be the same as my task."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I''m a bodyguard this time."


    "Protect who?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yong suddenly became interested.


    "Her name is MIA. She is an internationally renowned designer." Shen Feng frowned and said with a bitter smile, "but I haven''t found her yet."


    After listening to his words, Zhang Yong laughed and said, "you told me earlier. I know where she is?"


    "Where is it?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "That''s the other lady I talked to today." Zhang Yong continued: "although she didn''t want to reveal her identity, I guessed it. You know, I''m a talent in the fashion industry. I read every issue of fashion magazines."


    "It''s easy to find it." Shen Feng picked up the glass and showed a faint smile on his face

 Chapter 588

    In another suite, Lin Yang was lying on the bed, whining and whining. Although the glass fragments stuck on his ass had been taken out, there was no big problem, but he didn''t dare to lie down and had to lie down.


    On the sofa in the room, Ouyang Hao sat there smoking a cigar very depressed, while the middle-aged man around him bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Are you sure that man is a master?" Ouyang Hao asked the middle-aged man around him.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man replied in a deep voice.


    "Shit, I don''t care whether he is an expert or not. I must take revenge when I have a chance!" Lin Yang, who was lying on the bed, sat up as soon as he was excited, but he immediately cried out in pain. He forgot that his ass had just been wiped with medicine.


    Ouyang Hao frowned. Although he didn''t suffer any loss this time, he was still very depressed when the fat meat on his mouth was robbed.


    "No, this tone must not be swallowed like this!" Ouyang Hao took a deep sip of his cigar and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I can''t swallow it. I know the ship will stop at Baoguang port of Cambodia for two hours. My uncle has a way to hire some powerful characters to board the ship. He must look good!" Lin Yang lay on the bed and echoed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Julie''s room, Mia was sitting on the sofa, thinking about the familiar figure, while Julie was lying in bed and falling asleep.


    Thinking about it, she took out an eyebrow pencil and drew it quickly on the paper with the memory in her mind.


    Within half an hour as like as two peas, the figure was perfectly restored on the paper, even the clothes.


    "I''m absolutely right. It must be him." Mia looked at her back on the paper and said firmly.


    At this time, Julie lay in bed and giggled as if she had dreamed of something happy. Then she murmured, "water, I want to drink water."


    Mia listened to her words, her face showed a helpless smile, poured a cup of warm water and walked to the bedside: "water is coming."


    But at this time, Julie turned over and fell asleep again. MIA had to put the water cup at the head of the bed. When did she wake up and drink again.


    Then MIA turned off the lights and returned to her room.


    The night is deep and everything is safe


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cruise ship sailed smoothly at sea. In a twinkling of an eye, two days had passed, and it was less than two hours away from Baoguang port.


    After knowing Mia''s identity, Shen Feng has been in a state of secret protection, and changed his room to Mia''s next door, which is also much more convenient.


    After two days of secret protection, Shen Feng found that MIA was basically in the room except for occasional meals, and there were no abnormalities in the past two days. Even Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang were very quiet.


    Originally, Julie stuck to MIA all day, but since she met Zhang Yong, they fell in love at first sight, and their feelings warmed up rapidly. Except that they didn''t sleep together at night, they were together all day.


    Baoguang port, Cambodia.


    A white man wearing a black loose Hoodie, a mask and a backpack was waiting quietly in the waiting room. His eyes were staring at the sea in the distance, as if expecting something.


    The white man is Bart, a killer from the Jones consortium.


    Just as he looked at the sea, three men of different shapes came into the waiting room.


    One of the men was in his thirties, wearing loose clothes, a red scarf and a red headed ah San.


    The other man is about twenty-eight years old, medium build, wearing a short T-shirt, dark skin and muscles. He has obvious calluses on his hands and elbows. It is not difficult to see that he is a Muay Thai master.


    The last one was a thin old man in his 60s. He still held a crutch in his hand. The crutch was not an ordinary crutch, but a dark brown wooden stick with several ferocious beasts carved on it.


    After several people came in, Bart found them and said to himself, "how did the people of the pocha door appear here."


    Like the night attack, the poshamen organization is a world-famous killer organization, and there are many capable people and strange people in it.


    The three people from the Po Cha gate came to the waiting room, looked around, and then sat directly in a corner.


    "I didn''t expect our brother to receive such a boring bodyguard task after being idle for so long." The Muay Thai Master said in a very dissatisfied tone.


    "Tasks are not boring. They are just taking people''s money and eliminating disasters." The red headed ah San replied.


    "I like the feeling that one punch will burst the enemy''s head, but I can''t feel it this time." The Muay Thai Master said, and a trace of bloodthirsty madness flashed through his eyes.


    "There are many people here, so don''t talk about such a sensitive topic." The old man with the wooden stick closed his eyes.


    "I see." The Muay Thai master answered and stopped talking.


    Although they only had a short chat, they were all heard by Bart. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he said in his heart, "do you think their goal is the same as me?"


    But when he thought of this, a smile came up on his mouth: "with them, I''ll wait to reap profits."


    With that, he looked at the wide sea again


    Two hours later, a loud whistle sounded. Huahai approached the port. Instead of stopping at the port, it put down several ferry boats to pick up and send off tourists.


    As the ship approached the port, Shen Feng came to the deck and looked at Baoguang port.


    This port is no stranger to him. He left a lot of memories here when he was a mercenary.


    Just as Shen Feng stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the port, Bart on the ferry had stared at him closely. Bart''s eyes showed a cold killing intention: "I didn''t expect you to be quite comfortable, but after tonight, there will be no Shen Feng in the world!"


    Then he lowered his Hoodie and looked away


    Baoguang port is one stop away from Zhang Yong''s destination. He didn''t get off the ship, but followed Julie to eat in the restaurant.


    Just then, Lin Yang limped by the restaurant and saw Zhang Yong and Juliet talking and laughing. Lin Yang hated her teeth and itched. In his eyes, Juliet was his girl.


    "Just laugh, smelly boy. I''ll let you kneel and cry in front of me tonight!" Lin Yang is vicious

 Chapter 589

    After the ferry ship delivered the passengers, the Huahai stopped at Baoguang port for two hours before leaving.


    In Lin Yang''s room, three killers from the Po Cha gate sit side by side on the sofa. Opposite them are Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao, as well as the middle-aged man who has been following Ouyang Hao.


    "Excuse me, are you the employer?" The red headed ah San with a red scarf asked Ouyang Hao smoking a cigar.


    "I''m the employer!" After listening to the red headed ah San''s words, Lin Yang said in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    The killers looked at Lin Yang with some disgust in their eyes. The killers were very arrogant. They looked down on this kind of arrogant rich childe. They had no way to take this task.


    "You all have some unique skills. Show me." Lin Yang continued to the three. He thought that everyone should show his hand like choosing bodyguards at ordinary times.


    His voice fell, and the three frowned at the same time.


    "Our unique skill is to kill!" The Muay Thai master stared at Lin Yang coldly, and his tone was full of murderous spirit.


    Under the influence of this murderous spirit, Lin Yang instantly felt his back cool, and the cold sweat was left by his master.


    Lin Yang still relied on his courage and pretended to be calm and said casually, "then show me."


    Because he is an employer, although these people kill people like hemp, they also have rules.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll show you!" The Muay Thai master''s mouth flashed a ferocious smile, and then looked at the middle-aged man behind Ouyang Hao.


    The middle-aged man was stared at by the Muay Thai master, instinctively aware of the danger. He was a warrior and subconsciously prepared for battle.


    The Muay Thai master''s legs made a sudden force, and his body jumped up from the sofa. He rushed up at the middle-aged man in the air, and a straight fist directly hit the middle-aged man''s face.


    The middle-aged man is a Chinese martial artist. His victory or defeat is also about honor. Naturally, he tries his best to deal with it, but he doesn''t mean to fight the Muay Thai master immediately.


    Because Muay Thai stresses strength and strength, Chinese martial arts stresses the combination of hardness and softness, and more importantly, a spirit, so fighting with him is undoubtedly to use this short to touch his strengths.


    The middle-aged man suddenly dodged aside, and the Muay Thai master immediately threw himself into the air.


    When the Muay Thai master saw that his attack was empty, he turned his arm and made a powerful elbow attack.


    The middle-aged man was also hired by Ouyang Hao, who spent a lot of money and was screened out by many "experts". He was not an ordinary person. His body sank and hid again.


    The Muay Thai master missed two blows, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. He landed on one foot, raised his other leg high, pressed down sharply, and directly hit the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    The strength and speed of this blow were obviously much stronger than that just now. The middle-aged man was surprised, rolled on the ground and hid in some embarrassment.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the Muay Thai master hit the floor with one foot and directly cracked the floor. The ground of the whole room felt a shock, just like a 100 pound hammer hitting the ground.


    If this blow hits the body, the power can be imagined.


    "What a powerful force!" The middle-aged man stabilized his figure and looked at the broken floor with lingering palpitations.


    "It''s said that Chinese martial arts are powerful. I don''t think so. I just know that I just run away." The Muay Thai master looked at the middle-aged man with a trace of disdain.


    "What are you talking about!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    All martial arts practitioners have backbone. When facing the insults of the other party, his face showed anger.


    "I say Chinese martial arts are cowards!" The Muay Thai master stared at him, the wind blew under his feet, and his body stormed up again.


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth and said, "then I''ll show you the power of Chinese martial arts!"


    After that, he stepped on the ground with his feet, took a very strong horse step, put his palms forward, and a strong internal Qi attached to the palm.


    "That''s what it looks like." The Muay Thai master''s eyes were cold, and he shouted, "broken bone fist!"


    His voice fell, his left hand clenched fiercely and clattered, and his fist carried the fist wind and attacked the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The middle-aged man''s horse steps had been firm, took a deep breath, and transported his bottom Qi to his feet. His right hand clenched his fist and contracted back, his left hand Five opened, his inner breath soared in the palm, and suddenly grabbed at the Muay Thai master''s fist.


    "Bang!" The middle-aged man''s inner Qi in the palm of his hand was scattered in an instant.


    The internal Qi was scattered, but most of the strength was offset, but the middle-aged man still felt a numbness in his arm and a sharp pain in his bones.


    However, he clenched his teeth, closed his five fingers together, grabbed the fist of the Muay Thai master, and then slammed his right fist, which had been accumulating strength, into the chest of the Muay Thai master.


    The Muay Thai master wanted to dodge when he saw his fist hit, but his arm was caught, which greatly hindered the Dodge speed.


    "Bang!" With a, he hit him hard in the ribs.


    With this punch, the Muay Thai master felt the blood surging in his body, and a burst of heart piercing pain came from under his ribs.


    "What!" The two red headed a San sitting on the sofa and the old man were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that the humble bodyguard could hurt their companions.


    The Muay Thai master suddenly bit his teeth, flashed a touch of red at the bottom of his eyes, and his other hand was in the shape of a palm knife. He chopped it down and hit the middle-aged man''s neck.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were even more shocked. He knew the power of the punch best. After hitting the other party, he didn''t seem to have much reaction.


    But now he doesn''t have time to think so much. He wants to avoid the palm knife of a Muay Thai master, but he is still a little slow, "Kacha." The sound of a bone fracture came, and the palm knife split on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged man screamed, his legs softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    The Muay Thai master was merciless. He swept his legs like lightning, swept it out, smashed it on the wardrobe not far away, and directly smashed the wardrobe made of solid wood.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao have never seen such a fight scene. They all stare with wide eyes and wide mouth, with a shocked look on their face.


    It can also be seen that the strength of the two people is not at the same level at all. The reason why the middle-aged man can succeed in one blow is entirely due to the carelessness of the other party

 Chapter 590

    Although the Muay Thai master won, his throat was sweet and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    He stretched out his finger to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the blood on his hand, and the color of endless anger flashed through his eyes. He was the killer of the great Po brake door, and fell on a small role.


    "I killed you!" His mouth sent out a beast like roar, and his body broke out a bloody smell.


    Then he jumped up and hit the middle-aged man on the head with an elbow.


    The middle-aged man looked at his attack and wanted to avoid it, but he had just been seriously injured, and several ribs were broken. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the attack attack, and his eyes showed panic.


    "Stop!" The thin old man whispered. They were just demonstrations, not a real battle of life and death. It would be bad if they killed people.


    As his voice fell, the Muay Thai master stopped when his attack was less than 20 cm from the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man breathed heavily, and a feeling of survival came to his heart. Although he was seriously injured this time, at least his life was saved.


    "What else do you want me to demonstrate now?" The Muay Thai master turned around and said in a deep voice to Lin Yang.


    "Ha ha, no, No." Lin Yang laughed and said, now that he has these three masters around him, he is very looking forward to seeing Zhang Yong.


    Ouyang Hao called the ship doctor and took the middle-aged man to treat


    Time passed quickly, and it was getting dark.


    As night fell, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and it became more and more low, the air became more and more stuffy, and the wind on the sea gradually stopped. Experienced people know that this is a precursor of the coming storm.


    As usual, Shen Feng sat with his knees crossed in the middle of the room. His task was to protect MIA. Sitting here, he could not only practice nine quiet decisions, but also quietly explore the "wind and grass" around him.


    "Dangdang..." a gentle knock on the door sounded. Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. He knew that Zhang Yong must have come to him again.


    So he stood up, opened the door and said, "you''re not going to pick up girls. How can you run to me in time."


    When the door of the room opened, Zhang Yong, dressed in a clean and tidy suit and smiling, stood at the door and said with a smile, "she''s looking for MIA. We''re going to the coffee shop later. Do you want to go?"


    "Of course, don''t forget what my task is." Shen Feng replied.


    "What I said was to go together. I happened to introduce you in the middle. It''s more convenient to perform the task." Zhang Yong continued to laugh.


    Shen Feng frowned. It''s good and bad to protect himself secretly. In this way, it''s a way to turn from darkness to light, as long as he doesn''t reveal his identity.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the coffee shop in twenty minutes." Zhang Yong said, turned and left.


    After returning to the room, Shen Feng calculated the time, put on a decent suit and walked towards the cafe


    When Shen Feng came to the cafe, Zhang Yong, Julie and Mia had arrived and sat there chatting.


    Shen Feng smiled. Just as he was about to walk over, Ouyang Hao and limping Lin Yang walked straight to the three people in another part of the cafe. Behind them were three killers from the pocha gate.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t know the identities of the three people, it could be seen from their looks that these people were not at the same level as the bodyguard of Ouyang Hao before.


    "I said these two boys can''t be so honest." Shen Feng looked at Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang and said to himself.


    But instead of going there immediately, he sat in an empty position and observed their movements.


    Zhang Yong calculated. It was almost time. He looked around. He didn''t see Shen Feng, but saw Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao coming.


    Zhang Yong is also the elite of the dragon group. Naturally, at a glance, he can see that the people of the three poshamen are not simple, and he also knows that their goal is themselves.


    So his eyes sank and said to Julie and Mia, "there are some flies coming."


    "What do you mean?" Juliel and Mia looked in Zhang Yong''s eyes and saw them.


    "Hey, beauty, it''s such a coincidence that we meet again." Lin Yang limped over and smiled at Julie.


    Julie Dai frowned and said coldly, "why, the wound on her ass is better again, isn''t it?"


    When Lin Yang heard the ridicule from the beautiful woman, his face was red and white, but he didn''t attack. Instead, he said to Zhang Yongshen, "boy, do you still remember me?"


    "I don''t remember." Zhang Yong calmly took a sip of coffee and smiled.


    "It''s best not to remember, then I''ll let you have a long memory!" Lin Yang sneered and ordered the Muay Thai master behind him: "teach him a lesson!"


    But Lin Yang''s voice fell, and the Muay Thai master didn''t move.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Yang turned around and stared at the Muay Thai master.


    The Muay Thai master listened to his scolding, and his eyes showed some dissatisfaction. He stared at Lin Yang and said in a deep voice, "I''m the bodyguard you found, not a thug!"


    "You..." Lin Yang immediately felt that he had no face, but he had seen the man''s power. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to swallow the bitter water in his stomach.


    "Why, your men don''t listen to you?" Zhang Yong smiled more and pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Don''t be proud here!" Lin Yang bit his teeth and said to the red headed ah San, "waste his leg, 10 million!"


    This red headed ah San is different from the Muay Thai master. He is not so arrogant, and he still has 10 million yuan to earn.


    So he stepped forward, smiled at Zhang Yong and said, "use one borrowed leg."


    Zhang Yong smiled and said, "if I don''t borrow it."


    "If you don''t borrow it, I don''t mind giving you a discount on your other leg." The red headed ah San still smiled. Although there was a smile on his face, the cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Then you can try!" Zhang Yong''s eyes also flashed a fine light.


    At this time, there were not many people in the coffee shop. Some tourists who were closer seemed to see the imminent formation here, and all retreated to one side very wisely for fear of getting involved.


    The red headed ah San smiled and took a step towards Zhang yongmai.


    Zhang Yong was almost five meters away from him, but when he took this step, Zhang Yong immediately felt that the distance between him and himself was suddenly closer, just like an illusion

 Chapter 591

    "Not easy!" Zhang Yong was surprised in his heart and immediately became serious, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "but it''s interesting."


    After taking one step, the red headed ah San took the second step again. After this step, Zhang Yong felt that he had come to his face, so he got up in a panic and immediately stepped back.


    When the red headed ah San saw Zhang Yong retreat, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he clapped Zhang Yong''s chest like lightning.


    The palm of red headed a San seems weak, but it contains a soft internal Qi. His move is a kind of jujitsu, which is an advanced version of yoga. It can hurt the enemy invisibly. If he is hit by this palm, it is much more serious than getting a solid punch.


    Although Zhang Yong is young, he is also an old man of the dragon group. He has a wide range of knowledge and can see the clue at a glance.


    "Save the dying and heal the wounded." Zhang Yong took a palm with one hand and went up against the attack of the red headed ah San.


    The name of this palm was just casually raised by him. Like the attack of red headed ah San, this palm looks ordinary and does not contain internal Qi.


    That red headed ah San didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yong at all. In his eyes, it was only stubborn children who could conflict with Lin Yang because of women.


    But when their attack was less than half a meter, Zhang yongshuang pointed very flexibly, and a silver needle as thin as ox hair immediately appeared in his hand.


    Zhang Yong''s action was very fast and almost completed in an instant. Before the red headed ah San could react, he had a close contact with the silver needle.


    "Ah!" The red headed A-San felt a sharp pain in his hand. He screamed in his mouth and quickly retracted his hand.


    The red headed ah San took back his hand, but Zhang Yong didn''t give him the slightest reaction time, and his body suddenly pasted it.


    The old man holding the wooden stick and the Muay Thai master saw it and shot at the same time. One waved the wooden stick and the other clenched his fist.


    "Go away!" Zhang Yongyi raised his hand, and a few cold flashes flashed through his cuffs, and several silver needles directly attacked the two men in front of them.


    The wooden stick old man immediately gave up the attack, waved the wooden stick with both arms to block, "bang bang" twice, all the silver needles were hit and flew out, while the Muay Thai master turned around and avoided the attack of the silver needle.


    Although their attack didn''t work, it won time for the red headed ah San.


    His body sank, his other palm flattened and shook rapidly, attacking Zhang Yong''s neck like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, Zhang Yong lifted his left arm and blocked it in front of his neck. At the moment when the palm tip of red headed ah San hit Zhang Yong''s arm, Zhang Yong felt that his arm seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and a tingling sensation came.


    At the same time, as soon as his arm was numb, he felt very painful when he moved a little.


    He clenched his teeth and a trace of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    He was a doctor. He knew that the muscle on his arm had been torn by his feminine strength.


    Although this injury is not fatal, it greatly reduces his mobility, because he needs to control the needle with his arm. His arm muscles are torn, so he can''t use the silver needle effectively.


    But fortunately, he still has a right hand to use.


    The layman couldn''t see that Zhang Yong was injured, but the red headed ah San smiled and said, "you lost."


    "Lose? I don''t think so. " Zhang Yong looked behind red headed a San and smiled because he saw a man in a suit with a ruffian smile coming over. The man was Shen Feng.


    "Then I''ll convince you to lose!" Red headed ah San whispered. When he was preparing to attack, Shen Feng''s voice came from behind.


    "Can I help you?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, they all followed the prestige.


    After seeing Shen Feng, Mia''s expression froze again. Although the man''s face was painted with heavy paint, she would not forget the ruffian smile.


    "It''s him, it''s really him!" Mia looked at Shen Feng with excitement and excitement in her eyes.


    Mia recognized Shen Feng, but Shen Feng never recognized her, because at that time, he had just joined the army for more than a year and had just participated in the task of the special team. Moreover, there was a lot of wind and rain at that time, and he had no special memory.


    It was six years ago again, and it was normal for him not to remember.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang subconsciously withdrew, because Shen Feng impressed them so deeply that they almost left a shadow in their hearts. After eating devil pepper, each of them realized the feeling of chrysanthemum fire the next day.


    "Shen, young master Shen, you, why are you here?" Ouyang Hao looks at Shen Feng and stammers.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Lin Yang looked at Shen Feng with hatred. Now he had three experts under his hand. He didn''t have to be afraid of him at all, so he said in a deep voice: "Shen Feng, it''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    "Since you are an enemy, the road is certainly not wide." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Lin Yang bit his teeth and said to Shen Feng in a deep voice, "today you came just in time. We''ll settle the previous accounts!"


    "As you wish." Shen Feng''s face showed a faint smile again.


    "Cripple him for me, too. I''ll bid 20 million this time!" Lin Yang shouted in a deep voice.


    After seeing Shen Feng, the Muay Thai master didn''t know why. There was a hot blood in his body as if it was burning. When he heard that Lin Yang gave 20 million, his persistence immediately wavered.


    After listening to Lin Yang''s words, Shen Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect that I''m so worthless. It''s only worth 20 million."


    "I''ll increase the price by 20 million!" Ouyang Hao whispered.


    Before, because he pursued Luo Jiameng, at the gate of shunxuan hospital, his limited edition Aston Martin was almost scrapped, and then humiliated in the hotel. Now his idea is the same as Lin Yang, that is, to return all the insults he received!


    "Forty million is still too little." Shen Feng sighed.


    After hearing the price of 40 million, the Muay Thai master flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, showed a ferocious smile on his face and said, "I''ll take the job of 40 million."


    With that, he stared at Shen Feng tightly and came over.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang have seen the power of the Muay Thai master, but they have not seen Shen Feng fight, because Shen Feng just taught them a lesson, and they were frightened when they heard Shen Feng''s name in Haining, and they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Abandon him!" Ouyang Hao hates tunnel.

 Chapter 592

    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." The Muay Thai master replied with a smile.


    Shen Feng looked at the Muay Thai master coming, but smiled at Zhang Yong, who was facing the red headed ah San: "do you need help over there?"


    "No, I can handle these two flies!" Zhang Yong said, endured the pain, raised his left hand, took off the pair of gold wire glasses, threw them to Juliet on the seat, smiled and said, "help me take them, thank you."


    Julie liked Zhang Yong very much. After listening to his words, she felt that she had fallen deeply in love with him and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Everyone who knows Zhang Yong knows that when he takes off his glasses, he is really serious and angry.


    It''s a shame for him to be injured because of a moment''s negligence before he can perform his task!


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Shen Feng said with a gesture.


    Seeing Shen Feng talking and laughing, the Muay Thai master was even more angry. He shouted, "boy, I''ve changed my mind now. I''m going to blow your head!"


    "Blow my head? Then you have to have such a hard fist. " Shen Feng is still light tunnel.


    The Muay Thai master didn''t answer. His eyes sank and rushed towards Shen Feng. His right hand clenched the iron fist, directly hit Shen Feng''s face door, and shouted, "broken skull fist!"


    Shen Feng also knows that Muay Thai is famous for its rigidity and fierceness, and the person in front of him is obviously the best in Muay Thai, almost equivalent to an external skill master who has been born into a realm, but this degree is nothing in his eyes. Even Zhao Qing of Xuezong can kill the person in front of his eyes every minute.


    However, Shen Feng was not in a hurry to defeat him, but turned sideways and escaped very easily.


    The Muay Thai master punched empty and was a little shocked in his eyes. He almost tried his best. Both speed and power were very strong, but Shen Feng ignored it.


    After all, he was the killer of the pocha gate. The surprise in his eyes just flashed away. He turned around and hit his knee.


    In Muay Thai, elbow stroke, knee bump and side kick are three signature moves, and their power can not be underestimated, but he faces Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng withdrew two steps backward, easily avoided the past and came to a table. The man turned his feet and took a big step forward. A fierce side kick hit, and Shen Feng dodged again with a back somersault.


    "Bang!" The Muay Thai master smashed the dining table in front of Shen Feng with one foot.


    This table is not an ordinary solid wood table, but a marble table. It can be imagined that the hardness and the man''s attack power.


    There was so much noise here that the security personnel on the cruise ship rushed over one after another.


    "Stop it!" The first strong man in uniform whispered.


    "As you can see, I didn''t break this table. Don''t look for me when you make compensation." Shen Feng said to the strong man.


    The Muay Thai master hit the air one after another. He was already angry. He looked at the strong man with sharp eyes and shouted, "get out! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The strong man is the security captain of the cruise ship, and he has rich experience and insight. Looking at the sharp eyes of the Muay Thai master and the act of kicking the marble table, he chose silence.


    The rest of the security personnel saw that the captain was silent, and no one dared to stop it.


    When the Muay Thai master saw that the security personnel were counselled, he found some balance in his heart and shouted to Shen Feng, "you have the ability to fight me face to face!"


    "If you have the ability, you''ll hit me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "The crocodile wags its tail!" The Muay Thai master gave a low cry and attacked with a whip


    On the other side, Zhang Yong has already fought with the red headed ah San, but there is a silver needle in his left arm. The role of the silver needle is to relieve pain. In this way, his movements will be much smoother.


    "Double snake soft fist!" The red headed ah San gave a low cry. His hands were palms. The poisonous snake generally opened its bow from left to right and attacked Zhang Yong.


    "Now you don''t have any chance." Zhang Yong looked at the attack of the red headed ah San and said coldly, and he didn''t seem to mean to dodge.


    "Die!" The red headed ah San watched Zhang Yong stay in place, and a strong killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    His wrist trembled. In the eyes of others, his hand seemed to leave several residual shadows, and he couldn''t tell where the specific position was.


    "Whoosh!" One of those soft fists hit Zhang Yong''s temple and the other hit Zhang Yong''s neck.


    These two places are undoubtedly the key points of the body. No matter which move is hit, it will be fatal. He is a killer. Now he has gone all out to kill!


    "Six star needle!" Zhang Yong whispered, the edge of his fingertip flashed, and two silver needles appeared on his hands.


    The silver needle was in his hand, and Zhang yongmu''s light was cold. They met the attack of the red headed ah San, and he stabbed it accurately.


    "What!" The red headed ah San was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yongju ran saw through his empty move.


    As the saying goes, when the red headed ah San''s wrist turned sharply and was ready to avoid Zhang Yong''s attack, a smile appeared at the corners of Zhang Yong''s mouth and the silver needle drove straight in, because his attack was not his palm, but his arm.


    "Brush." Two silver needles instantly stabbed the acupoint on the arm of red headed ah San.


    "Ah!" The red headed ah San let out a scream.


    The pain of hitting acupoints is different from breaking hands and feet. It stimulates the nerve center. The pain is unbearable for most people.


    At the same time, his attack immediately stopped in mid air. It was not that he didn''t want to continue the attack, but that his hands were completely numb and couldn''t move at all.


    Then, Zhang Yong kept his hands, and two cold silver needles appeared again and stabbed into his shoulder at the same time.


    As the silver needle pierced in, the red headed ah San''s arms immediately hung down powerlessly, and his face showed an extremely painful look.


    He was silent all the time. The old man with the wooden staff looked down, raised his wooden staff and knocked on the ground.


    "Dong!" An invisible force came out from the wooden staff. The sound seemed to have magic, which directly shocked Zhang Yong''s mind and made Zhang Yong feel dizzy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the red headed ah San eased a little. Although he couldn''t move his arms, he still had feet.


    He raised his foot and kicked Zhang Yong''s side.


    This blow is the same as just rubbing. It seems weak, but it contains an invisible feminine force. When this kick is kicked, the internal organs will be seriously damaged

 Chapter 593

    Sensing the danger approaching, Zhang Yong immediately calmed down. His hands turned over, and two silver needles appeared in his hands again. He whispered, "the last two needles!"


    Zhang Yong''s inner Qi burst out, and the silver needle came out under the action of inner Qi, directly turned into two cold awns, flew to the chest of red headed ah San, and disappeared into his body at the same time.


    That red headed a San''s strength is feminine, but Zhang Yong''s silver needle is sharp, and specializes in curing this feminine power.


    When the last two needles went down, the red headed ah San immediately lost his ability to move, and his raised feet stopped in mid air. Then his body lost its balance and fell to the ground with a "puff", convulsing all over and foaming at the mouth.


    You know, Zhang Yong''s silver needle is very powerful. When he fought with zero organization in the warehouse, S-level experts suffered a loss, not to mention the red headed A-San of Po Cha door.


    "What!" The old man holding the wooden stick and the Muay Thai master immediately looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the red headed ah San was defeated so soon.


    However, although the red headed A-San looked very miserable, Zhang Yong didn''t kill. He was a member of the dragon group. He was very different from these people, and in front of so many people.


    Even more surprised are Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao. In their eyes, the killers of these people are invincible.


    After Zhang Yong solved the red headed ah San, he turned to the old man with a wooden stick: "I solved him. Now it''s your turn. Your sneak attack almost caught me!"


    The old man is a head lowering division. He is not good at hand to hand combat at all. He is good at surprise attacks with strange moves. Moreover, his attack just now doesn''t seem to be very effective, so he has no intention to start with Zhang Yong.


    The Muay Thai master was worried when he saw that his partner was defeated. The table in the coffee shop was damaged a lot, but Shen Feng avoided all his attacks without exception and didn''t hurt Shen Feng.


    "An incompetent Chinese warrior knows how to avoid. It''s nothing!" The Muay Thai master yelled at Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng immediately stopped dodging and said coldly, "since it''s almost over there, I don''t want to play with you anymore."


    "It suits me!" The Muay Thai master jumped and kicked on the side. With a strong force in his legs, he hit hard and swept directly at Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack. A trace of cold flashed through his eyes and raised his left arm to block.


    When the Muay Thai master saw that Shen Feng was blocked, his face showed a ferocious color and suddenly increased his strength. With this kick, he wanted to break Shen Feng''s bone, but the ferocity on his face turned into pain the next second.


    "Click." There was a crack in the bone.


    "Ah!" The Muay Thai master uttered a scream, and the expression on his face was distorted.


    He felt his leg kicking on an indestructible steel, which was unprecedented.


    "I forgot to tell you, I''m a hard bone." Shen Feng said coldly. Then he turned his left hand, grabbed his leg directly, and smashed it down with one hand.


    Shen Feng shot very fast, and was very simple and violent. He didn''t give the other party any chance to react and breathe.


    "Bang!" The Muay Thai master''s body came into intimate contact with the ground.


    The floor immediately cracked and sank slightly.


    The Muay Thai master felt that his bones were scattered. When he was fighting during the day, he was hurt by the middle-aged man''s fist. Although the injury was not serious, it buried the curse. Now he vomited blood in his mouth and fainted directly. He lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    seckill! Real second kill!


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang felt their legs tremble. They looked at Shen Feng as if they were looking at a monster. This time, they understood the reason why people were afraid of Shen Feng in the boundary of Haining.


    At the door of the cafe, a man with his body covered in a Black Hoodie looked at everything in the cafe.


    "The clown of pocha gate is really weak, but it''s interesting." The man sneered and hid in the crowd


    "It''s really weak." Shen Feng looked at the Muay Thai master who had fainted on the ground, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, and then looked at Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao.


    When they saw Shen Feng looking at themselves, they were scared to death. They quickly hid behind the old man. Lin Yang stammered, "I, I''ll pay you more, fuck him, fuck him."


    The old man looked at the Muay Thai master being killed, and immediately realized that the strength between them was not at the same level, not to mention Zhang Yong.


    "How can we let us go this time?" The old man tightly held the wooden stick in his hand and asked Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    "I have to ask my brother about this question." Shen Feng looks at Zhang Yongdao.


    The old man looked at Zhang Yong. Although Zhang Yong was hurt by the red headed ah San, he knew the truth of forgiving people. The old man never made a move, and the attack method was very strange. If he was in a hurry, it would be bad to hurt Julie and Mia.


    "Take people away now. Don''t wait until I regret it!" Zhang Yong cold tunnel.


    "If you need my help in the future, you must be duty bound!" The old man answered and walked to the two companions. The so-called thief also has a way. These killers who lick blood at the edge of the knife all day, their promise is the most real.


    Although the old man is thin and weak, he has great strength. It''s easy to get rid of them.


    Shen Feng watched the old man leave with people, and knew that Zhang Yong''s choice was correct. At least now, there is one less enemy and one more friend.


    "Hey, don''t go, you don''t want your money!" Lin Yang shouted at the old man''s back.


    But the old man didn''t dare to look back. It was very kind of Shen Feng and Zhang Yongneng to let him go. He was old and knew how many kilograms he had.


    After the fight just now, almost all the people in the cafe disappeared, leaving only a few people watching the excitement and some security personnel. The leading strong man was shocked when he saw that the Muay Thai master was easily defeated.


    "I remember you two just said you wanted to calculate the general ledger with me, didn''t you?" Shen Feng looked at Lin Yang Er Ren with a smile.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao''s back was cold. Their clothes had been soaked in cold sweat. They didn''t expect such an outcome

 Chapter 594

    "Shen, young master Shen, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Ouyang Hao took the lead in saying to Shen Feng.


    "I remember you added money just now. Why did you change your mouth now?" Shen Feng smiled calmly, walked to a relatively complete empty position next to him and sat down.


    "I''m wrong, I deserve it!" Ouyang Hao said and gave himself a big mouth.


    This slap was very loud, and once it went on, five bright red finger prints were left on his face, because he didn''t dare to hide. According to the strength shown by Shen Feng just now, if Shen Feng did it himself, he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    "Not loud enough." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Pa!" There was another crisp sound, and Ouyang Hao slapped himself in the face, which was almost blindfolded.


    "Well, this is OK. Go on." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After Ouyang Hao got Shen Feng''s approval, he opened his bow from left to right and kept beating. Lin Yang on one side saw it and imitated his appearance. For a moment, there was only a crisp slap in the face in the coffee shop.


    After about two minutes, they basically had no strength, their faces were swollen into pig heads, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew on the sea and set off huge waves more than ten meters high. Even though the Huahai was a giant with a displacement of more than 100000 tons, it kept shaking in the huge waves.


    "Boom..." there were bursts of dull thunder in the dark clouds, and a storm was coming.


    The ship suddenly shook, and all her bodies stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Beep, beep, beep..." an alarm sounded inside the ship.


    "Dear passengers, due to the weather, the cruise ship is about to pass through the tropical storm. For the safety of all passengers, please go back to your rooms and don''t walk around at will, let alone stay on the deck to avoid accidents..."


    Then it was played in several languages.


    The walkie talkie on the security captain also rang, probably ordering him to evacuate people and let tourists return to their rooms.


    "For everyone''s safety, please go back to your room." The security chief is responsible for all humanitarian personnel present.


    Those who watched the excitement also dispersed. After all, it was still important for their own safety. Bart hidden in the crowd left with the people, leaving only Shen Feng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please cooperate with my work." The security captain respectfully tunnel to Shen Feng.


    "Stop." After listening to the security captain, Shen Feng whispered to Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang.


    The wind of the tropical storm is very strong. MIA is still here. He must consider Mia''s safety.


    If they were granted an amnesty, they immediately stopped and said, "thank you, young master Shen."


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll fight once I see you! " Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "and you have to compensate for everything here."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang answered and ran away. They were also secretly glad that the storm came in time, otherwise they would be doomed today.


    "Let''s go back first. Tropical storms are not fun." Shen Feng said to Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong nodded. He called Mia and Julie and left


    After several people left, they went to Zhang Yong''s room at the same time because his arm was injured.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Yong pulled out the silver needle on his arm. When the silver needle was pulled out, cold sweat exuded from his head, and the pain he had just felt has now been found.


    Juliel took a paper towel and carefully helped him wipe off his sweat with a distressed face.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a muscle strain." Zhang Yong was afraid of Julie''s worry and hurriedly comforted.


    "Don''t be so brave next time." Juliel said angrily, but her words were full of care.


    When they were feeling concubine, Mia came to Shen Feng and said, "thank you for your help just now."


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Just on their way back, they knew each other''s names. They knew each other, but MIA didn''t tell Shen Feng his real name.


    "Were you a soldier before?" Mia asked Shen Feng tentatively.


    "Sort of." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Yes, what does that mean?" Mia was a little confused.


    "I used to be a mercenary." Shen Feng smiled and asked, "why, is Miss Mina very interested in soldiers?"


    "No, no, I''m just curious why you''re so good." Mia quickly changed the subject.


    "I just like boxing." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Just as several people were talking, the whole hull shook violently and tilted down in one direction.


    Mia was just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. With the shaking of the boat, her body stumbled. When she almost fell, Shen Feng stepped forward and put her strong arm around her body.


    Mia leaned tightly against Shen Feng and suddenly felt very safe. This feeling was the same as when she was rescued.


    Mia has determined that Shen Feng is the person she has been looking for.


    The violent shaking was only once, and then it calmed down again.


    "Sorry, it was a little abrupt just now." Shen Feng quickly loosens Mia and apologizes.


    As Shen Feng''s arm left, Mia suddenly felt a little empty in her heart, but she still felt her face red and bowed her head and said, "it''s all right."


    Looking at Zhang Yong and Julie, they also hugged each other, but they looked at each other, and no one was willing to separate, as if they were the only two in the world. After the next second of enthusiasm, they couldn''t help kissing together.


    Julie has the boldness of Western women in her bones. She doesn''t care about these at all, and Zhang Yong doesn''t care. They make Shen Feng and Mia embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Shen Feng coughed a few times before waking up the two of them. If they weren''t present, maybe they would really be on fire.


    "Well, I still have something to do. I''ll go back to my room first." Shen Feng doesn''t want to destroy their good deeds, and is ready to leave for an excuse.


    Zhang Yong handed him a firm expression and seemed to say, "brother, it''s interesting enough!"


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, Mia said, "I''m a little sleepy, too. I''m going back to my room."


    After listening to Mia''s words, Zhang Yong felt that his happy moment was coming soon, and a peach blossom bright smile appeared on his face, but Julie''s words immediately made him freeze in place the next second

 Chapter 595

    "Mia, let''s go together." Juliel said, ran to Mia''s side, made a face at Zhang Yong, took Mia and ran out of the room.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhang Yong, smiled and said, "I really can''t blame me for this. I really want to help you."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and followed up. Now the boat was shaking. He had to ensure Mia''s safety.


    Only the dull Zhang Yong was left in the room


    At this time, there is no one in the corridor. You can see the end at a glance. Now there is a storm outside, and most people stay in the room to ensure their safety.


    As soon as Shen Feng came out of the room, he felt a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    "After hiding for so many days, I''m finally willing to show up." Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. He didn''t know that the man was coming at him. He thought that the man''s target in the dark was MIA.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Feng caught up with Julie and Mia.


    "It''s so late. Of course I went back to my room to sleep." Juliel flashed her big watery eyes and said to Shen Feng.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s stormy now." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Yes." Mia whispered an answer and nodded.


    "Then you two can live together tonight and take care of each other." Shen Feng said to her second daughter.


    "Good." Julie and Mia agreed that it was better to take care of each other on this stormy night.


    Zhang Yong''s room is only two floors away from Mia''s room. It takes less than three or two minutes to arrive.


    "I happen to live next door. You can call me in time if you have anything. You can rest early." Shen Feng finished and closed Mia''s room.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s figure disappear from the room, Mia seems to be reluctant to give up.


    "Do you hear me? He lives next door. You''re really lucky. " Juliel smiled at MIA.


    "No, it''s just a coincidence." Mia brushed a faint blush on her face, walked to her painting and began to be in a daze.


    Julie and Mia are best friends. When she saw Mia''s performance, she knew what MIA was thinking. She came to her and said, "little girl, is it spring today?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Mia''s face turned red to the root of her neck and quickly turned her face aside.


    "Shen Feng, you''re back." Juliel said in the direction of the door.


    After hearing her words, Mia immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the door, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Look, I don''t admit it. It''s exposed now." Julie had an expression of success.


    "Ignore you." Mia was coquettish with Julie and picked up her pencil, but she found that her thoughts were a little confused and she couldn''t write for a moment


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After walking out of MIA''s room, Shen Feng did not directly return to his room, but walked towards the end of the corridor.


    He found that the man hiding in the dark didn''t seem to give MIA a shot, but was more interested in himself.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng smiled and walked down the stairs to the top of the cruise ship.


    His guess was right. The man in the dark was more interested in him and followed him directly.


    At this time, the wind was howling outside, and it was pouring rain. Lightning kept appearing in the dark clouds, illuminating half the sky.


    Shen Feng walked out of the top of the cruise ship and carried the cold rain. He felt refreshed again. He turned to the direction of the door behind him and said, "brother, I''ve been hiding for so long. It''s time to come out and meet."


    His voice fell for about three seconds. A tall man in a loose Black Hoodie came out of the door and came to the top of the cruise ship. The cold rain beat on his Hoodie. This man was Bart, a killer from the Jones consortium.


    "It''s really worthy of being the God of wind. It was found so easily." Bart lifted the hat off his Hoodie and smiled at Shen Feng.


    Although the wind howled here, Shen Feng still felt that the voice was very familiar. He thought for a while and suddenly remembered that when he was in the nest of the Condor mercenary corps, he answered a phone call. It was this voice.


    "We should be old acquaintances. Last time we were in the vulture mercenary Corps." Shen Feng stared at Bart and said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, Fengshen''s memory is so good." Bart smiled.


    "I don''t just have a good memory." Shen Feng looked at Bart, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes: "I''m curious why you came to me one after another. Am I so charming? Do you say you are a zero person? "


    "I have nothing to do with the zero gang. It''s just that someone paid for your life. I''m still short of money recently, so I came." Bart looked at the bottom of Shen Feng''s eyes and flashed a cold color.


    "None of the people who came to kill me went back. You should be mentally prepared." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "You don''t have to remind me." Bart said coldly, his right hand was clawed, and a steel pipe scattered on the ground automatically flew into his hand.


    "Powers!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and became alert at once.


    "Fengshen, let me see your strength!" Bart let out a low cry. There was a wind under his feet. Against the big raindrops and howling wind, he rushed towards Shen Feng.


    The distance between them was less than 20 meters, and his speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to Shen Feng''s face. The steel pipe in his hand roared and hit Shen Feng''s head directly.


    His move seems like a fight between hooligans on the street, but the strength contained in it is far from comparable to that of hooligans on the street.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed past, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    The Baizhan Dao was in his hand, and Shen Feng''s eyes immediately became fierce. When he was about to block the Baizhan Dao on his side, he found that the Baizhan Dao in his hand weighed thousands of kilograms, just as the following hands were pulling with great strength, and he couldn''t stop in front of him at all.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng was surprised and immediately gave up his defense. His body suddenly turned sideways and dodged.


    He dodged in time, and Bart''s stick immediately emptied.


    "Good chance!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Taking advantage of this gap, he suddenly grasped the handle of Baizhan Dao, "miso!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    "Draw the knife!" Shen Feng whispered. He urged his internal Qi and attached it to the blade. The cold awn on the Baizhan blade flashed past and fiercely cut to Bart''s side

 Chapter 596

    Bart looked at the sharp edge of the Baizhan Dao and didn''t dodge at all. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it''s useless!"


    Then, a strange light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    As the light appeared, the blade that had been cut head-on suddenly stagnated in mid air, as if an invisible resistance hindered its forward track.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank again. This strange situation was not the first time he met. It was the first time he met Anne.


    But this feeling is completely different from Annie. Annie controls her body, and Shen Feng can clearly feel that the Baizhan knife in her hand has been hindered.


    "What the hell is going on!" While Shen Feng was meditating, Bart''s iron bar came again and smashed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng had no weapons and didn''t dare to fight hard. He immediately released the handle of Baizhan Dao and dodged back.


    This blow was easily avoided by him, but a strange scene appeared. The Baizhan sword did not fall on the ground, but hovered in mid air.


    Bart looked at Shen Feng''s surprised eyes, and the smile on his face was more prosperous. He threw away the steel pipe in his hand, then clawed with one hand, and the Baizhan knife automatically flew into his hand.


    "The knife is good. Although it''s not the best knife I''ve ever seen, it''s also the best." Bart looked at the sharp blade of Baizhan Dao and said to himself, "you''ll follow me in the future."


    "Dream!" Shen Feng whispered, and the cold killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    Baizhan Dao and he have experienced countless battles, large and small. He already has "feelings" with Baizhan Dao. Now someone takes his love, he naturally won''t agree.


    "It''s up to you. Just now it was just an appetizer. Now it''s dinner time." Bart sneered.


    After that, he waved his hand again, and the steel pipe falling on the ground flew towards Shen Feng''s chest. This time, the speed was more than twice as fast as his attack just now.


    Shen Feng looked at the roaring steel pipe, didn''t dare to be careless, and turned sideways to dodge.


    But after the steel pipe flew past Shen Feng, it immediately turned its direction and attacked again.


    At this time, Shen Feng was surrounded by an old baseball bat, which was not made of iron, but made of solid wood.


    Shen Feng picked up the bat and went up against the steel pipe.


    "Click." After the two hit each other, the bat broke.


    Although the bat broke, it missed the flight path of the steel pipe, "Dong!" With a sound, the steel pipe hit the wall not far away.


    Shen Feng looked at the broken bat in his hand, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes: "I see!"


    After that, he held the half interceptor in his hand horizontally. When the wood breaks, there will be sharp faults. Now he will take the wood as his weapon, because all metal things are invalid for this man.


    The reason why Shen Feng came to this conclusion is that when he attacks and blocks with Baizhan Dao, he will be hindered, and the steel pipe and Baizhan Dao he controls are all metal.


    When he just hit the steel pipe with a wooden bat, he didn''t feel anything, so he came to the conclusion.


    "Yes, I found the trick so quickly. You deserve my serious attention!" Bart saw Shen Feng use the broken bat as a weapon, cold tunnel.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and rushed to Bart.


    "But you always have wood in your hand!" Bart sneered and opened his clothes first. More than a dozen sharp blades appeared. These blades had no handle because he didn''t need to hold them with his hands at all.


    "Whoosh..." his left hand lifted, and the dozen blades flew into the air out of thin air.


    "Blade whirlwind!" Bart roared. The blades were rotating rapidly in the air. Not only the blades were rotating, but they were also rotating with each other, and came towards Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng threw the half intercepting bat directly at the rotating blades. When the bat touched the blade, it immediately turned into fine sawdust.


    Bart is right. The bat in Shen Feng''s hand is no matter how sharp it is, it is always wood, which can''t be compared with steel. Moreover, these more than a dozen blades are not ordinary steel.


    It was because Shen Feng knew this truth well that he was not stupid enough to take the wood to fight with those blades.


    After the blades smashed the wood, they continued to fly towards Shen Feng. Shen Feng was quick in eyes and hands, and dodged behind a wall.


    "Ha ha!" Bart looked at Shen Feng, who was hiding, and laughed and said, "how about Shen Feng? Is it very desperate!"


    "I never know what despair is!" Shen Feng leaned against the wall and said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll let you feel it again!" Bart laughed wildly and turned his palm. The blades flew over a strange angle and directly whirled and rushed over.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng jumped up and dodged away again.


    His biggest headache now is that he can''t use weapons, and the other party can control steel at will.


    "Click!" A flash of lightning crossed the sky and directly lit up half of the sky.


    However, at the moment when the lightning struck, several blades attacking Shen Feng immediately fell from the air.


    Shen Feng looked at the blade that fell to the ground and listened to the roar in his ear. He seemed to understand something.


    Bart looked at the blade falling to the ground, his eyes sank, bit his teeth and raised his hand violently. The blade on the ground flew up again and flew in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Click!" There was another flash of lightning, and the blades fell on the cruise ship again.


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Bart yelled angrily.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, smiled at Bart and said, "it seems that luck is still on my side."


    Bart controls metal objects through the magnetic field, and lightning will affect the magnetic field, so when lightning appears, those blades will fall to the ground.


    "Don''t talk big here!" Bart gave a low roar and suddenly threw out the hundred war knife in his hand.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao went straight to Shen Feng''s heart.


    Shen Feng knew how powerful Baizhan Dao was. He didn''t dare to resist hard. He rolled and dodged aside.


    After escaping the attack of Baizhan Dao, Shen Feng looked at the sky and looked forward to the next lightning. In this way, he could regain the Dao.


    But the sky didn''t turn out what people wanted. There was no lightning he expected. There was only roaring wind and raging rainstorm in the sky.


    "Ha ha! Where''s your luck! " Bart laughed wildly

 Chapter 597

    Bart waved with one hand, the hundred war knife flew back to him again and surrounded him. At the same time, more than a dozen blades on the ground also flew.


    "Kill!" A light flashed over Bart''s hands, and the cold light flashed over Baizhan Dao and more than a dozen blades, and attacked Shen Feng at the same time.


    "Do you really want to use the move of pressing the bottom of the box?" Shen Feng looked at the dazzling cold light, and his heart sank, but if he used the power of ghosts and gods to deal with such a power, it would be too much of a fuss, so he must start from the root to solve the problem.


    "Magnetic field! Besides lightning, what else can disturb the magnetic field... "Shen Feng''s thoughts flew around.


    Bart saw Shen Feng stunned and showed no mercy. The edge of Baizhan Dao directly hit Shen Feng''s neck, and other blades attacked different parts of Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mind moved, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had found a way to deal with him.


    "Brush!" The black light on the Lord of heaven''s ring suddenly flashed past, and the snow-white floating snow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "It''s another good knife, but it''s useless in front of me!" Bart looked at the snow in Shen Feng''s hand, and a greedy color flashed through his eyes. It''s not difficult to see that he is a man who loves knives.


    After saying that, with one hand as a claw and a sudden suction, Shen Feng felt that the snow was pulled by a huge force and went in the direction of Bart.


    "Fierce blade!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The voice fell, and a touch of red flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    At the same time, his arms instantly turned red, and a burning breath burst out of his body. With the burst of this breath, the snowy blade turned red.


    The snowy blade turned red, and the attraction from Bart immediately disappeared.


    "Full moon cut!" Shen Feng whispered, and the red snow across the whole body crossed a red perfect arc.


    The place where the snow edge passed was like talking about the red full moon, "Bang Bang..." a crisp sound of iron and steel sounded, and the Baizhan Dao and more than a dozen blades were hit and flew out at the same time.


    With a wave of Bart''s hands, the flying blades hovered in mid air again and suddenly attacked Shen Feng.


    "Come on!" Shen Feng roared, "Hoo", and a red flame burst on the blade.


    At this time, he was full of anger. He just dodged awkwardly, and now he can finally vent. He watched those blades attack and rushed forward without retreating.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the rain beat on the red flame and transpiration became fog.


    Shen Feng walked through the fog, "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..." with the sound of steel, all the sharp blades were blown out


    The wind was strong and the rain was heavy, and the fog dissipated in an instant.


    When the fog dissipated, Shen Feng''s suit had already been wet by the rain. He held the red snow tightly in his hand and looked at his opponent expressionless.


    Bart looked at the red snow in Shen Feng''s hand and tightly grasped the Baizhan knife in his hand. A trace of reluctance flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng could find his weakness so easily.


    "It''s true to learn mathematics and chemistry and travel all over the world. Fortunately, I passed physics in junior middle school." Shen Feng took the snow and smiled on his cold face.


    Magnets can attract iron products, but once the steel reaches a certain temperature, the attraction effect of magnets will disappear. Shen Feng makes use of this to overcome Bart''s attraction.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be too proud!" Bart clenched his teeth and shouted angrily.


    "I''m not proud, but very proud." Shen Feng sneered, his body sank, his eyes stared at Bart tightly, and stepped on the cold rain to attack again.


    Bart watched Shen Feng''s attack attack attack and used his power again. Those blades flew up again and flew to Shen Feng in rotation. At the same time, the Baizhan blade in his hand was cold and rushed up against Shen Feng.


    "Ding Ding." A sound sounded. The blades were hit by Shen Feng with snow, and then Bart''s attack came.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the snow and the hundred war knife hit each other and burst out sparks in the air, but the sparks were immediately annihilated in the storm.


    Shen Feng''s figure is nearly 1.85 meters. Bart''s figure is a little taller and stronger than him, but he is not an opponent at all.


    After the blow, Bart''s arm vibrated, and the Baizhan knife almost got out of his hand. At the same time, his body immediately flew backwards and smashed into the wall behind him.


    The wall of the cruise ship was not made of reinforced concrete, but made of steel plate. Before his body touched the wall, he stopped. Although his body stopped, his hand holding Baizhan knife still couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Now you have no chance!" Shen Feng stared at Bart and sneered.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Bart growled.


    The top of the cruise ship was similar to the roof of the building, and there were several large air conditioners. He waved his left hand and sucked it. The screws on the air conditioner immediately loosened and flew into mid air.


    Shen Feng looked at the screws in the air and his eyes sank. These seemingly insignificant screws are no less threatening than bullets in Bart''s hands, and these screws can be controlled at will.


    After Shen Feng realized the seriousness, a cold color flashed across his eyes: "it seems that we must kill you as soon as possible!"


    After that, the snow in his hand was sharp, and his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Bart.


    Bart looked at Shen Feng rushing, and the color of resentment flashed across his eyes. His palm waved and suddenly pressed down. A large machine not far from Shen Feng immediately fell down and hit Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body was very agile. He jumped up with one foot and easily avoided the past.


    "Bang!" The machine fell to the ground and countless metal parts were scattered on the ground. These metal parts were all weapons for Bart.


    "Metal storm!" Bart roared, and the scattered metal parts and screws in the air rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng, the previous blades, can blow them away one by one, but these metal parts are too small to do, and they pose a great threat.


    Shen Feng looked at these small metal parts and didn''t panic at all. A dark red evil spirit appeared in the corners of his eyes, and the burning gas on his body burst out and turned into a red flame.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng roared. The red flame quickly merged with the evil Qi and turned into a black and red inflammation

 Chapter 598

    With the emergence of black inflammation, the flame became hotter and filled with violence, spreading around.


    "Whoosh..." those small metal parts cut through the storm and flew over.


    Although small has small advantages, it also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it is easier to heat large metal objects at high temperature. Before those metal parts get close to Shen Feng, they have turned red, lost their magnetic control and fell out of mid air.


    "What!" Bart looked at the scene in front of him with a look of fear.


    "Your weakness has been found by me. You will lose today!" Shen Feng stared at Bart Dao with red eyes.


    "I won''t lose!" Bart gave a low roar and lifted it with one hand. The large machine on the ground immediately flew up and smashed at Shen Feng.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the snow red blade in Shen Feng''s hand flashed and brushed the machine in two.


    While the machine was split, Shen Feng''s body rushed in front of him.


    "Die!" With a low roar, Shen Feng ruthlessly cut his neck with a burning breath.


    "No!" Bart was shocked. His left hand was a claw and grabbed at the wall at the edge of the cruise ship. His body slipped under the action of magnetic force.


    "This damn power is really infuriating!" Shen Feng cut the air with a knife and scolded.


    Bart stood on the edge of the cruise ship and said coldly to Shen Feng, "Shen Feng, I''ll spare your life today and we''ll decide the victory next time."


    Then he grabbed the edge of the cruise ship with one hand and jumped down.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!" Shen Feng whispered and rushed up immediately.


    At this time, the cruise ship is in a tropical storm. Now the ship is undoubtedly looking for its own death. Bart must have some way to escape. Moreover, he knows the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots and the spring wind blows again. Most importantly, the hundred war knife is still in his hand and must not be taken away by him.


    When Shen Feng came to the edge of the cruise ship, Bart was running on the surface of the cruise ship. His body and the cruise ship almost showed a 90 degree right angle. The surface of the cruise ship was made of steel, but he walked on the ground.


    "What to do!" Shen Feng looked at the turbulent sea and frowned.


    Now it''s raining heavily and the surface of the cruise ship is very wet. It''s very difficult to catch up with Bart. It''s bad if you accidentally fall into the sea.


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng, we are destined to see you again!" Bart stopped running and looked at Shen Feng, who was hesitant, with a wild smile on his face.


    "Special, if I don''t catch you today, I won''t be Shen!" Shen Feng cursed and grabbed the railing on the edge with one hand, "miso!" The snow in his hand plunged into the surface of the cruise ship.


    Shen Feng jumped down and came to the surface of the cruise ship.


    The snow in Shen Feng''s hand was bent. With the force of the deformation of the blade, he rushed forward seven or eight steps, and then inserted the snow into the steel on the surface of the cruise ship again.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to really fight!" Bart bit his teeth, but without hesitation, ran along the surface of the cruise ship towards the cabin


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The strong wind was still raging, and the pouring rain fell in the air. There were lightning on the dark clouds like ink from time to time.


    Although the Huahai cruise ship is a cruise ship of more than 100000 tons, it is like a swaying boat, constantly swinging with the turbulent waves, sometimes rushing to the top of the wave and sometimes falling to the bottom of the valley.


    On the surface of the Huahai, two figures are chasing one after another.


    Although Bart''s figure came and went freely, the occasional lightning in the sky became his biggest obstacle.


    "Click!" With a sound, a bright purple lightning fell from the black cloud and hit the sea not far away.


    As the lightning struck, Bart''s powers were immediately affected. He slipped and fell off the surface of the cruise ship.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he imitated Shen Feng''s appearance and suddenly inserted the Baizhan knife in his hand into the surface of the cruise ship''s steel, hovering in mid air.


    After the lightning passed, the crisis was relieved. Bart looked at the turbulent sea under him and breathed a long sigh of relief. If he fell into the sea, his life would be lost.


    Shen Feng looked at the embarrassed Bart, and his eyes showed some firmness. The weather and luck were still on his side.


    So the snow in his hand bent and his body rushed up with the power of the blade.


    Bart didn''t dare to stay at all. He went down along the surface of the cruise ship. Although the Huahai cruise ship was very large, he was also a ship after all. There was no way to go every far. Bart had to come to the deck.


    Just when Bart''s body came to the deck, he suddenly felt a huge roar in his ears. The sound was not strong, but it shocked his mind and made him look in a trance. His body was also staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    "Someone attacked me!" Bart shook his head, barely lifted his spirits and looked around.


    Now the storm was howling outside, and there was no one above the deck, nothing but himself.


    Even if he didn''t see anyone, he didn''t dare to look for it, because Shen Feng, the murderous God, was behind him. If Shen Feng caught up with him, his consequences could be imagined, so he raised his legs and ran towards the cabin.


    But before he could take two steps, he felt that his feet were held by an inexplicable force. When he looked down, a pair of hands grew out of thin air on the deck, which were holding his ankles like skeletons.


    When Bart saw these hands, he immediately understood who had attacked him. He scolded and said, "fuck."


    After saying that, the hundred war knife in his hand was cold and fiercely cut towards his hands.


    The cold light on the surface of Baizhan Dao flashed, and the hands turned into a burst of light smoke and dissipated in the air.


    As the hands disappeared, an air wall appeared in front of Bart. The wall was muddy gray, with a sinister smell on it, as if several faces were looking at him.


    "The scum of pocha gate!" Bart looked at the wall in front of him, bit his teeth, waved his hundred war knife and cut it up again.


    It was no one else who attacked Bart secretly. It was the old man of poshamen who was released by Shen Feng and Zhang Yong. The old man''s identity was a head lowering master. What he was good at was to surprise Bart by using Yin and cunning techniques. Bart found his way one after another.


    The sabre of hundred battles is awe inspiring. It is the bane of some evil ways.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao directly cut the gray air wall into a hole about two meters long

 Chapter 599

    Bart saw that the air wall was split, and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect that the hundred battles knife was so easy to use. Without the hundred battles knife, he couldn''t easily cut down the wall. Now he has fallen in love with the knife.


    Just as he was about to step over the air wall and leave, a huge skull with a diameter of nearly one meter came to his face.


    The skeleton was gray, and there was a miserable green ghost fire burning in his eyes, which was even more strange and unpredictable on the stormy deck.


    "Ouch!" The skeleton gave a terrible howl, opened its mouth and bit it directly.


    "Die!" Bart shouted angrily, raised the Baizhan knife with both hands, and then fiercely waved and cut down, "brush!" There was a very thin cold light in the center of the skull''s eyebrows, which was divided into two with a knife.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the skull turned into a gray cloud, and the smoke dissipated again.


    Although he soon solved the obstacle, he still wasted a lot of time. Shen Feng''s body has jumped quickly from the surface of the cruise ship and looked at him coldly.


    "Now you have nowhere to run." Shen Feng looked at Bart and smiled calmly.


    Bart turned around and looked at Shen Feng. His eyes showed Resentment: "I didn''t expect that the Huaxia dragon group actually wore the same pair of pants with the killer of pocha door."


    Shen Feng did see the wall and skeleton blocking Bart''s progress just now. When he was wondering who was helping him, Bart''s sentence immediately woke him up.


    "You don''t have to care about this." Shen Feng stared at Bart and continued, "give me back the knife first!"


    "This knife is so easy to use, how can I give it to you!" Bart clenched the Baizhan knife tightly and sneered.


    "If you don''t give a knife, you will only die!" Shen Feng whispered, the snow in his hand was sharp, and the hot breath on the blade broke out and spread, and fiercely chopped it on Bart''s body.


    Bart had a fight with Shen Feng. He also knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    The blade of the Baizhan Dao in his hand roared past. When he was about to throw the Baizhan Dao out against Shen Feng, there was a bang in his mind, which was like thunder.


    The thunderous roar immediately made him lose his mind. While losing his mind, he immediately stopped throwing out the hundred war knife.


    Bart bit his tongue violently, and a sharp pain came from the tip of his tongue, barely keeping him awake.


    But at this time, Shen Feng''s attack has come in front of him. He has to give up the attack and cross the Baizhan knife in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" The two blades hit each other and burst into sparks in the air.


    Bart''s body flew upside down under the great power. Because he was attacked by the old man just now, his power couldn''t come out for a moment.


    "Bang!" With a, his body hit the cabin door heavily.


    Bart felt a tremor in his internal organs, and his whole body seemed to be scattered. Every bone was extremely painful. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t know what kind of attack Bart had received, he could also clearly see that Bart was obviously distracted for a while, and the attack that should have been used stopped, so he guessed that the old man in the dark helped him again.


    "Damn headmaster, I will never spare you!" Bart wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and reluctantly supported his body with a hundred war knife.


    He can be said to be attacked from behind. In front of him is Shen Feng, a strong enemy, and behind him is a head lowering division who is good at sneaking attacks. Thinking of this, he has some hatred in his heart. He knew that he should kill the killers of the Po temple before getting on the ship, so as to save bad things now.


    "Then you have to live." The snow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and he walked forward step by step, cold tunnel.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to keep me!" Bart let out a low cry, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    With a violent wave of his left hand, the cabin door behind him was torn down by a huge force, and then hit it directly in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the cabin door of the ship, his eyes sank, but he had no intention of dodging. He saw that his whole left arm turned red in an instant, and there was a dark red evil spirit on his arm.


    Then he faced the ship''s hatch with his palm forward.


    The ship''s hatch is made of refined steel and weighs hundreds of kilograms. If he hits it, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Die!" Bart roared and pushed forward with his left hand. The strength and speed of the ship''s cabin door increased instantly and patted it fiercely.


    Just when the cabin door was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, his eyes flashed a touch of red and roared, "flame red lotus!"


    When the voice fell, a strong flame burst out on Shen Feng''s already red left arm. The flame mixed with evil Qi turned into a huge lotus with a diameter of two meters and wrapped the cabin door made of refined steel.


    The hatch suddenly turned red and lost Bart''s control.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered, turned his body, waved the dragon''s tail, kicked it on the cabin door and directly kicked it into the turbulent sea.


    "Poop." The hatch was immediately submerged by the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Bart saw that Shen Feng caught his attack in an instant, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t dare to stay more. When he was about to turn and escape to the cabin, he stretched out his hands again and grabbed his ankles.


    This time, Bart was already on guard. Before he grabbed himself with both hands, his hundred war knife flashed past and directly chopped it to pieces.


    At this time, every minute counts. Every attack will delay time. As soon as he chopped his hands, a burning breath came from the side.


    Bart felt the breath approaching and quickly dodged, "brush!" With a sound of, a red cold awn crossed his side.


    Because he was wounded by Shen Feng just now, his dodging speed and action were a little slow. The red blade rubbed his right shoulder, leaving a red wound.


    Bart uttered a scream, and the Baizhan knife immediately got out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    While the wound was painful, it also burned a layer of flame. Although the pouring rain immediately extinguished the flame, it still left a scorched burn. This knife almost wasted Bart''s arm.


    "There''s another hand!" With a sneer, Shen Feng bent down and picked up the Baizhan Dao that fell on the ground

 Chapter 600

    Starting with Baizhan Dao, the blade immediately turned red and burned a red and black flame.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s double knives were in his hand, and the blade was burning with black inflammation. On this stormy deck, it was like hell Shura. Bart looked at Shen Feng like Shura, his eyes showed panic, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "It''s too late to know fear now!" Shen Feng''s mouth flashed a evil smile.


    After that, the blade of his double knives was cold, his body accelerated, and rushed up against the cold rain.


    "Pa Pa......" Shen Feng''s footsteps splashed on the cold deck, and every step shocked Bart''s heart.


    But now he has no way back, not far behind him is the surging sea.


    "Spell it!" Bart bit his teeth and jumped into the sea. There may be a glimmer of life, but falling into the hands of Shen Feng is better than death.


    Thinking of this, he sucked the edge of the ship''s side with his left hand and rowed in the direction of the ship quickly.


    "He wants to jump into the sea!" Shen Feng watched him go to the side of the ship and immediately knew his purpose.


    But before his body reached the side of the ship, "click!" A thunderbolt sounded from the air, and a purple lightning flashed across the sky. The moment the lightning struck, the dark sea seemed like day!


    "It''s over!" Bart looked at the lightning in the sky with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Lightning appeared, the magnetic field was disturbed, and his body immediately stopped.


    "You''re wrong. Luck is on my side!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the double blades in his hand mercilessly cut off Bart.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, an arm rose into the sky, and Bart''s left arm was cut off directly.


    "Ah..." Bart screamed again, his body fell to the ground, mixed with blood and rain, and dyed the deck red.


    The pain of the broken arm almost made him faint, but the cold rain kept him awake


    With his eyes half open and half closed, Shen Feng''s body came over. The red blade pointed directly at his face and said coldly, "since you''re not zero, who sent you!"


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Bart suddenly smiled and said, "Shen Feng, don''t waste your mind. You can''t get anything from my mouth!"


    Horton of the Jones consortium is kind to him. That''s why he didn''t join "zero" and has been working silently for Horton, so he won''t tell Shen Feng about Horton''s identity at all.


    Shen Feng looked at Bart in the wild laughter and his eyes sank. He knew this kind of person in his heart. Once he identified something, even killing him would not change anything, but he still wanted to try and get more things from his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a hard bone, but I want to see how hard you are!" Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice, and then stabbed the blade in his hand directly into his thigh.


    Bart felt the sharp pain from his legs. The pain made his veins burst, his mouth grew up, and he couldn''t make any sound, but he still didn''t give in.


    Shen Feng bit his teeth. When he was preparing to repeat his old skill, a low voice came into his ear.


    "It''s useless. Let me do it."


    After hearing the voice, Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw the thin old man with a wooden stick coming out from a corner.


    Bart saw and looked at the old man, his teeth itching with hatred. It was because of him that he came to such a tragic end.


    "What good did he give you! Why help him! " Bart yelled at the old man. His voice showed infinite anger and reluctance.


    "No, why, I don''t like to owe others." The old man looked at Bart with an expressionless face.


    With that, a strange green light flashed through his eyes.


    When Bart saw the green light, there was a roar in his mind. The sound was like thunder, which immediately distracted him, and his eyes and expression immediately became dull.


    "What do you want to ask? Ask quickly. I can''t last long!" The old man whispered.


    Shen Feng nodded and asked Bart, "who sent you?"


    "Our boss." Bart''s face was expressionless.


    "Who is your boss!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Horton, chairman of the Jones consortium." Bart continued.


    The Jones consortium may not be well known to most people, but Shen Feng has been a mercenary for four years. He knows that the underground industry of the Jones consortium is very developed.


    "I have no enemies with the Jones consortium. Why did your boss kill me?" Shen Feng asked Bart.


    After hearing this question, Bart didn''t answer immediately, and his expression changed. It was obvious that he was breaking away from the old man''s control.


    The old man clenched his teeth and the green light in his eyes. Bart''s expression became dull again. He continued to answer: "you took g medicine and ruined our affairs several times, resulting in heavy losses to the Jones consortium, so..."


    Before he finished, the old man vomited a mouthful of blood and reluctantly held the wooden staff to stabilize his body.


    Although his figure was steady, his spirit was a little depressed and gasped heavily.


    It may not be difficult to control the consciousness of ordinary people, but the spiritual power of powers is very strong, and powers know how to resist, and the loss of consciousness to control them is great.


    If Bart had not been seriously injured by Shen Feng at this time, he would not have been able to control Bart at all.


    However, hearing this, Shen Feng has understood that the Jones consortium has a great connection with "zero". It is the good thing of breaking "zero" again and again that has led to the death.


    Bart immediately fainted after he broke free from the old man''s control. He was already seriously injured. It was the limit to break free from the old man''s control.


    "Thank you this time." Shen Feng smiled at the old man and said.


    "Don''t thank me. As I said, I don''t like to owe others. Now I don''t owe you anything." The old man looked at Shen Feng with dispirited eyes. His voice was hoarse, as if he were dozens of years old.


    With that, he staggered away on crutches.


    Shen Feng looked at the old man who left, and a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect the outcome of all this, "the killer organization of Po Cha men is really interesting."


    Then he looked at Bart, who had fainted on the deck, and said, "I have to visit your boss''s house when I have time."


    With that, he kicked the fainting Bart into the turbulent sea

 Chapter 601

    In the twinkling of an eye, another day later, the cruise ship has come to the port of T country.


    Before the cruise ship stopped, Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao packed up their things and waited for the ferry to arrive. They didn''t want to stay on the boat for a minute.


    Shen Feng just sat on his knees in the middle of the room as usual, breathing and breathing.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    Shen Feng went over and opened the door. Zhang Yong, wearing a suit and gold wire glasses, stood at the door and looked at him with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t you carry out your mission and get off the ship at this port?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "Hey, hey, because I was injured on duty, I changed my task." With a smile, Zhang Yong squeezed into Shen Feng''s room along the door and sat on the sofa. When the task changed, he could sit on the cruise ship and go to o Zhou together.


    "If Kang group knew that you delayed the task because a woman was injured, guess what he would think." Shen Feng closed the door, turned and smiled at Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong said with a smile, "he won''t know."


    Then he took the red wine from the tea table, poured a glass and took a sip: "by the way, did you encounter something the night before yesterday?"


    "Nothing, just a killer." Shen Feng sat down and answered faintly.


    "Killer? Is it for my Julie? " Zhang Yong looked at Shen Feng nervously and asked.


    "Of course not. The killer came for me." Shen Feng took a sip of red wine.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." As soon as Zhang Yong heard that he was not aiming at Juliet, his mood immediately relaxed.


    "You boy." Shen Feng smiled helplessly. Although Zhang Yong is said to be an "old man" of the dragon group, his actual age is one year younger than Shen Feng.


    "Most of the reasons why this matter can be solved are thanks to you." Shen Feng continued to Zhang Yong.


    "What did I do?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yong was confused. He had been healing in his room the night before yesterday and had never gone out at all.


    Shen Feng explained the general process of fighting with Bart last night and what the old man helped himself.


    "Really? I didn''t think I had foresight. " Zhang Yong is a little proud.


    Then his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Julie.


    "Hello, baby, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yong took his cell phone and said in a very sarcastic tone that after another day of warming up their feelings, they have now determined the relationship between male and female friends.


    "It''s boring to take a cruise. It''ll take at least ten days to get to o Zhou. Otherwise, we''ll take a plane, and it''s right at the port now." Julie''s voice came from her cell phone.


    "OK, baby, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Zhang Yong put down his mobile phone and smiled at Shen Feng: "the task has changed, brother. I''ll go on my honeymoon first."


    "Watch your kidney." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I have the tonic pill handed down by the ancestors of Zhang Jia. The seven women in the night are not a dream." Zhang yongtou smiled and said to Shen Feng with deep meaning, "if you need it one day, remember to call me."


    With that, he drank the red wine in the glass and walked towards the door happily.


    "This boy is really sullen." Shen Feng looked at Zhang Yong''s back and smiled.


    He only has a task in his eyes now. As long as MIA doesn''t get off the ship for a moment, he will stay on the ship for a moment.


    Zhang Yonggang walked less than half a minute, and there was another gentle knock on the door.


    "If you don''t get off the boat, Zhangjia''s tonic pill won''t work." Shen Feng smiled as he opened the door.


    When the door opened, his smile froze on his face and became very embarrassed. The person outside the door was no one else, it was MIA.


    Mia is a hybrid. Naturally she knows what Dabu pill is. She blushed immediately after hearing Shen Feng''s words.


    "Mina, why are you here?" Shen Feng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "come in and sit down."


    "No, Julie and I are going to fly back to o Zhou and invite your friends. Do you want to come with us?" Mia said to Shen Feng in a small voice.


    She stared at Shen Feng with big watery eyes, full of expectation.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded.


    Naturally, he will not refuse. His task is to protect Mia''s safety, so that he can better protect her.


    Mia saw that Shen Feng promised herself, and a smile immediately appeared on her face: "then pack up your things first, and we''ll see you at the port."


    With that, Mia ran back to her room with a smile


    Huahai stopped at this port for a short time, only one hour, but Shen Feng had no luggage to pack. When he arrived at the port, Mia and others had not come.


    After another ten minutes or so, Zhang Yong came over with Julie in one hand and luggage in the other.


    Mia dragged her luggage alone. Because she had to carry the drawing board with her, her luggage was obviously a little bigger. Shen Feng immediately came forward to help.


    Huahai is a world-class cruise ship. It also stops in a large coastal city of T country, which is called pop.


    Several people took a taxi and went straight to an upscale hotel.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged fat man and looked very honest. Zhang Yong talked to the driver.


    "You are from China." The driver asked Zhang Yong.


    "How did you know?" Zhang Yong asked the driver.


    "There are many tourists here every day, of which the most are from China." The driver continued to remind Zhang Yong, "but you should be careful. In recent months, a local gang has been set up to pick on rich tourists."


    "Don''t scare us?" Shen Feng smiled at the driver and said.


    Although he said so, he still believed it in his heart. There is no golden triangle area here, and it is also a port city. Governance and stability are very chaotic, gang activities are also very rampant, and some big gangs even have private armed forces.


    "How can I scare you? I can''t imagine that they can''t do without them. There were two a few days ago..." the driver said half, but stopped again.


    "Does the local police care?" Juliel asked the driver curiously.


    "Police? Little girl, you are still too young. " The driver shook his head reluctantly, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    The port is not far from the hotel. Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped at the door of a five-star hotel.


    There are seven or eight security guards patrolling at the door of the hotel. These security guards are bulging at the waist and are obviously equipped with weapons

 Chapter 602

    At night, next to a seaside open-air Hotel, two well-dressed men were drinking muggy wine. They were Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang.


    They were so depressed that they thought they could have a pleasant journey, but they didn''t think that their little life was almost on the boat and had to get off the boat on the way.


    "It''s really frustrating that those losers can''t even beat a Shen Feng!" Lin Yang blushed and scolded.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t be heard!" Ouyang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that Shen Feng can still put ears and eyes here." With the strength of the wine, Lin Yang scolded again: "young master Ouyang, I remember how powerful you were at the beginning. How can you be frightened now and dare not even complain."


    After hearing Lin Yang''s words, Ouyang Hao''s eyes also showed reluctance, but after he learned this lesson, he absolutely did not dare to challenge Shen Feng again. Thinking of this, he felt suffocated and directly grabbed the wine bottle and drank a bottle of wine.


    Then, "bang!" With a sound of, he directly threw the wine bottle to the ground and smashed it. The sound of the wine bottle breaking immediately attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Ouyang Hao looked at the people around him and felt very upset. He kicked the wine table over with one foot and immediately scolded, "what are you looking at?"


    Most of the people around are tourists. They shake their heads. No one will see the same as an alcoholic.


    At this time, a waiter came over: "Sir, you drink too much, but everything you damage needs to..."


    Before the waiter finished, Ouyang Hao impatiently took out a pile of money and directly photographed the waiter, "is this enough money!"


    "Enough, enough." When the waiter saw the money, he immediately changed his attitude. Money here is uncle. The money is enough to buy all the tables and chairs here.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Hao said to Lin Yang.


    Lin Yang didn''t say much and left with Ouyang Hao.


    Not far away, on a wine table, a fat man with bare upper body and fat body looked at the back of the two people leaving, and a funny smile appeared on his face: "I wanted to take a holiday for myself for a few days, but I didn''t expect to meet such two people with a lot of silly money."


    With that, he took out a few banknotes, put them on the table and followed up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang had drunk a lot of muggy wine before. They helped each other and walked along the road towards the hotel.


    "Lin Shao, I''ll go back to the hotel to find two girls. How about having fun." Ouyang Hao said to Lin Yang drunk.


    "OK, I must vent my anger tonight!" Lin Yang said with an obscene smile.


    They had drunk a little too much. They got lost and came to the intersection of a remote alley.


    "Eh? Why haven''t you arrived at the hotel yet? Did you lead the wrong way? " Lin Yang looked at the strange environment around him and said to Ouyang Hao.


    "Really?" Ouyang Hao looked around and really went to the wrong place.


    Just then, a big fat man with a bloated figure came in front of him.


    "Hey, fat man in front, how can I get back to Baoxiang hotel?" Ouyang Hao shouted to the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t answer, but continued to walk towards Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang.


    "Hello, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear the young master talking to you? " Ouyang Hao looked at the fat man coming, and his face showed an angry color.


    "This boy is white and fat. He is really a water spirit." The fat man looked at Ouyang Hao and even showed an obscene smile on his face.


    Ouyang Hao looked at the obscene smile on the fat man''s face and couldn''t help getting cold on his back. However, after drinking some wine, he became bold immediately: "fuck, get out of here!"


    The fat man clapped his hands and more than a dozen men rushed out of the alley. They were dressed like gangsters.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang saw this, and they immediately sobered up, and then retreated together.


    "Wasn''t it arrogant just now? How can I remember to go now! " The fat man gave a low cry, then waved his hand, and the people immediately surrounded him.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang are both rich children. Where are the opponents of these people, they immediately counseled them. Moreover, no one here knows them and is not afraid of losing face.


    "Brother, misunderstandings are misunderstandings." Lin Yang smiled at the fat man.


    "I have no misunderstanding here! Call me! " The fat man murmured.


    After hearing the fat man''s order, those men rushed up immediately and punched and kicked Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang, making them cry for their parents.


    It took about two or three minutes to stop. Ouyanghao and Lin Yang were dead. The dog lay on the ground, his face black and blue, and lay on the ground screaming.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang thought they would be finished if they were beaten, but they didn''t expect the fat man to say again, "take it away!"


    "What are you doing? Hey, you''re breaking the law!" Lin Yang said as he struggled.


    "It''s so noisy. I''m the law here!" The fat man stepped forward and knocked Lin Yang unconscious with one punch


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country a, Gaston City, in the chairman''s office of Jones consortium building.


    At this time, it was daytime, but there was a burst of rapid panting and heavy breathing in the office, accompanied by a burst of bloody breathing.


    After a long time, the voice slowly subsided.


    I saw a white middle-aged man in a gray suit sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar and holding a sexy girl in his arms.


    The middle-aged man is the chairman of the Jones consortium, Horton.


    "Chairman, you were really good just now. People still want it." The girl lay in Horton''s arms and said.


    "You cannibal goblin, see if I don''t clean you up." Horton''s face showed an obscene smile. He put down his cigar and was ready to fight again. There was a quick knock outside the door.


    When Horton saw that his good deeds were disturbed, he immediately impatiently said, "who!"


    "Chairman, it''s me." A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    After hearing the man''s words, Horton winked at the girl on the sofa. The girl put on her clothes very wisely, got up from the sofa and went out.


    As the girl went out, a strong black man in a black suit came in. This man was Horton''s personal bodyguard.


    "Chairman, Mr. Bart, he hasn''t heard from him for two days." The black man said to Horton.


    "This waste, you can''t do such a thing!" Horton bit his teeth. He knew what it meant

 Chapter 603

    "What about Shen Feng? Has he heard from him?" Horton continued to ask the black man.


    "Shen Feng got off the boat from pop city with two women around him." The black man replied.


    After listening to the black man''s words, Horton thought for a moment: "contact the local armed forces and gangs, even if you can''t kill him, you should catch the two women!"


    "But..." the black man was a little embarrassed and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What? Any questions? " Horton murmured.


    "The two women are not small. One is Julie, the daughter of the Rwanda group, and the other is mia, the only daughter of the DK consortium." The black man replied.


    Horton had no reaction when he heard about the Rwanda group, but when he heard about the DK consortium, his eyes were cold.


    "It''s easier to do. Catch that MIA for me in the name of zero organization!" Horton narrowed his eyes and stared at the black man.


    After following Horton for many years, the black man immediately understood what he meant, so he replied, "don''t worry, chairman, it''s up to me."


    "Go ahead. Do it well. You''ll be the best after it''s done." Horton picked up his cigar, took a deep breath and exhaled smoke.


    "Yes."


    Although the Jones consortium''s cooperation with the zero organization is temporarily terminated, he has cooperated with the zero organization for many years. He still has many ways and knows a lot of internal news, that is, the zero organization is ready to cooperate with the DK consortium.


    In fact, he did not intend to terminate cooperation with zero organization. If zero organization fails to cooperate with DK consortium, he may find him again.


    What he has to do now is to destroy the consultation between zero organization and DK, and the key point of undermining this cooperation is MIA


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pop is a prosperous port city and tourist city, and there are various performances in the night market of T country, which deeply attracts tourists, including Julie and others.


    Although they only stayed for one night and left by plane the next day, they would not miss such a good time.


    Julie held Zhang Yong''s arm closely, and Mia and Shen Feng walked side by side, just keeping a safe distance.


    "Honey, this coconut milk is so sweet. I''ll give you a drink." Julie took a sip of coconut milk and handed it to Zhang Yong.


    "Well, it''s so sweet." Zhang Yong took a sip of coconut milk and agreed with him with a smile.


    Then the two of them talked in love, which made Shen Feng and Mia embarrassed again.


    "Is the power of our two light bulbs a little big?" Shen Feng smiled at MIA.


    "I think so. Otherwise, let''s go somewhere else." Mia raised her head and looked at Shen Feng''s handsome face with a smile.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded.


    At the fork in the road ahead, the four separated in pairs, and the embarrassing atmosphere eased a lot without Zhang Yong and Julie.


    "Wow, you see that elephant can stand upside down." Mia suddenly took Shen Feng''s arm and looked at the handstand performance of an Asian elephant with an excited look on her face.


    "What is that? I''ve also seen elephant somersaults. " Shen Feng replied casually.


    "Poop." Mia couldn''t help laughing and said, "elephants can''t jump. How can they flip."


    "Once the car carrying the elephant overturned, so the elephant also overturned." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s answer, Mia covered her mouth and smiled again.


    The two walked for a few more minutes. On the stand not far away, three or five "beauties" with exposed clothes and heavy makeup walked onto the stage and began a passionate human demon performance.


    "Let''s go over there." Mia looked at the direction of the beach and said to Shen Feng.


    "What? Don''t you like watching performances? " Shen Feng asked MIA with a smile.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable at the thought that they are men." Mia whispered.


    "Ha ha, actually I can''t appreciate this beauty. Let''s go." Shen Feng laughed and followed MIA to the beach.


    At this time, there was a bonfire party on the beach. Some people were playing tambourines and various musical instruments, and tourists were dancing around the bonfire.


    "Come on, let''s go dancing." Mia took Shen Feng''s hand and walked towards the campfire.


    Mia''s hand was very soft, and there was a slight coolness. Although Shen Feng couldn''t dance, she let her pull herself over.


    "I really can''t dance." Shen Feng walked to the campfire and said with a difficult face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow the beat and jump at will." Mia answered with a smile, and then took Shen Feng''s hand and danced at will.


    Shen Feng tries hard to follow the beat, but dancing is still Shen Feng''s hard wound. The good dance is turned into a Zombie dance by Shen Feng, and Mia laughs back and forth.


    Mia keeps company with the design all day. Here she forgets her troubles, releases her heart, and shows the purest smile on her face.


    After jumping for more than 20 minutes, Mia stopped. At this time, she was sweating and her breathing became rapid, but this exercise was nothing to Shen Feng.


    "Take a break. There are people selling drinks over there. Let''s go and have a look." Shen Feng said, taking her to the booth not far away.


    As soon as Shen Feng and Mia left, two men in flower shirts stared at them and followed them.


    Shen Feng looked at the two people behind him. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t move. He continued to walk up to the booth.


    This stall mainly sells fresh juice, so like the fruit stall, it is filled with all kinds of fruits.


    "What to drink?" Shen Feng asked MIA.


    "Watermelon juice, watermelon quench your thirst." Mia said.


    "Two cups of watermelon juice. Thank you. " Shen Feng paid the money and said to the vendor.


    The vendor answered, then looked at the two people behind Shen Feng, gently nodded and began to freshly squeeze watermelon juice.


    The vendor''s actions were very small, but they were recognized by Shen Feng.


    "Your watermelon juice is ready, guys." The vendor handed over two cups of watermelon juice.


    Mia''s throat was almost smoking. She couldn''t wait to take the watermelon juice. When she was ready to drink, she was stopped by Shen Feng.


    "Boss, the watermelon is not fresh, and the juice must not be fresh. Give us another cup." Shen Feng smiled at the vendor.


    Mia was puzzled after listening to Shen Feng''s words. She didn''t understand. Therefore, Shen Feng didn''t drink at all.


    "Sir, our watermelon juice is freshly squeezed. It can''t be fresh." The vendor replied, but his eyes were evasive.


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled and handed the watermelon juice to the vendor: "do you taste it fresh first?"

 Chapter 604

    "I, I, I don''t drink..." the vendor stammered back and looked for help at the two men in flower shirts not far away.


    Mia saw this and suddenly remembered what the driver had told them before. She also knew that there was something fishy in the watermelon juice.


    "No? You won''t drink it yourself. Why should you give it to us? " Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "Brother, I have to." Seeing that Shen Feng was not easy to provoke, the vendor quickly explained.


    At this time, the two men in flower shirts came over: "brother, what happened?"


    "Don''t you know what happened!" Shen Feng turned around and said softly.


    Although his tone was plain, he had a look of anger and stared at them closely.


    "Boy, do you know whose territory this is? How dare you talk to us like that!" One of the tall and thin men shouted to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make up my mind, it will end badly." A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    "Fuck him!" Another man let out a low cry. He stepped forward with an arrow and hit Shen Feng''s face with a hard punch.


    The man was just an ordinary man. Shen Feng easily hid from him on one side and stretched out his feet. The man staggered and rushed directly to the stall behind Shen Feng, bumping into the watermelon pile.


    Another tall and thin man saw that his companion suffered losses. Naturally, he could not sit idly by. He pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist and rushed over.


    After MIA saw the dagger, she subconsciously exclaimed, "be careful!"


    Shen Feng watched the dagger attack, and his expression didn''t change at all. He grabbed his wrist like lightning and shook it gently. The man''s mouth gave a scream like killing a pig, and the dagger in his hand also fell down.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His other hand caught the dagger and directly pressed it against his throat: "what did you just tell me?"


    The man squinted and looked at the bright dagger. He was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    His voice just fell, "brush!" The cold light on the dagger flashed, and he felt his neck cool# 160;


    Not only was he startled, but even Mia''s eyes widened.


    But Shen Feng just frightened him. The dagger just crossed his neck, leaving a shallow blood mark, and didn''t kill him.


    "Great, I''m still alive." The man was terrified.


    "Say! Why follow us! " Shen Feng whispered.


    "We''re just responsible for tracking and starting when we have a chance." The man honestly replied that he had no doubt that Shen Feng would kill himself. It was because he was alive that he would cherish his life more.


    "Who told you to follow? Why follow? " Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    Although the incident this time is very small, it is not difficult to see that it was premeditated.


    "Our boss asked us to do this. I don''t know why." The man looked at Shen Feng and the dagger in his hand and replied tremblingly.


    Shen Feng looked at him and didn''t seem to be lying, so he continued to ask, "tell me what else you know."


    "I knew the boss tied two Chinese meat tickets today. I don''t know anything else." The man begged bitterly.


    "Two Chinese meat tickets?" Shen Feng frowned.


    He thought of Zhang Yong and Juliet for the first time, but soon overturned the idea. Juliet was not Chinese. Moreover, with the strength of Zhang Yong, it was impossible to kidnap them.


    However, since we know that the Chinese compatriots are in trouble, we have to sit back and ignore them. Moreover, instead of blindly defending, we might as well take the initiative to attack. By the way, we can understand who is behind the fire.


    "Take me to your boss!" Shen Feng was kind to the man.


    "This... Okay." The man looked puzzled, hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Shen Feng didn''t trust MIA to go back to the hotel by herself, let alone follow her, so he called Zhang Yong.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Yong and Juliet rushed over. Shen Feng briefly explained the reason with Zhang Yong. Zhang Yong also knew that things were not so simple, so he took Mia and Juliet back to the hotel.


    Before leaving, Mia looked at Shen Feng with worried eyes. Shen Feng smiled and nodded to reassure her.


    Then he took the two men to a van parked on the side of the road


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an abandoned tire factory, two men in high-end suits were firmly tied together, and their mouths were sealed with black tape.


    These two people are Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang.


    "Brother Hu, how about these two Chinese meat tickets?" A fat man smiled at a man sitting in a chair smoking a cigarette.


    The man looks more than 30 years old, wearing a white vest, and his exposed skin is covered with all kinds of scars. In particular, his eyes make people dare not look at each other. His name is ah Hu, the deputy of a local gang boss, who is famous for his ferocious means.


    "Well done." Ah Hu took a deep smoke, then stood up and walked towards Ouyang Hao.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." they looked at ah Hu coming, their eyes filled with horror and kept struggling.


    "Do you know where this is?" Ah Hu stared at erhuman tightly.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang both had their mouths sealed with tape. They couldn''t speak at all. They had to shake their heads desperately.


    "You don''t have to know where this is, just know the rules here." Ah Hu smiled and said.


    "What rules?" Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang both looked at a loss. They didn''t know what he meant.


    "The rule is to exchange money for life." Ah Hu''s face showed a ferocious smile, "if you don''t obey the rules, the end will be very miserable!"


    With that, he snapped his fingers. A man not far away suddenly understood and took out a frozen hand from the refrigerator next to him.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang looked at the hand. They were scared and struggled desperately.


    Ah Hu winked at his opponent again, and his men walked over and tore the tape off their mouths.


    "Yes." The man tore off the tape very rudely, but the two of them didn''t shout pain and hurriedly said, "don''t kill us, we''ll give you money."


    "Just know how to cooperate." Ah Hu smiled and continued, "in three days, if you can''t see five million in these three days, you two are waiting to go to hell. No, it''s more terrible than hell."

 Chapter 605

    "No problem, no problem." Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang quickly nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Five million is nothing to them. It''s OK


    These people don''t know their details.


    When ah Hu saw Ouyang Hao''s promise, he waved to the fat man, and the fat man ran over.


    "Watch them for me. You know what to do when you get the money." Ah Hu whispered.


    "Brother tiger, I see." The fat man nodded quickly.


    What they said is naturally tearing up tickets, but Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang are still in the dark.


    Just then, there was a sound of the engine outside.


    Ah Hu immediately became alert and said to the fat man, "go and see who it is!"


    The fat man answered and said to the seven or eight men around him, "brothers, come with me!"


    Then he walked out with his hands


    Where is a van parked at the door of the tire factory


    "Big, big, big brother, just ahead." The tall and thin man stopped the car and pointed to Shen Feng Road at the gate of the waste tire factory.


    "Take me in." Shen Feng leaned against the back seat of the van, playing with a dagger in his hand and said faintly.


    The man''s face immediately showed a look of embarrassment. It can be said that this is their nest. It is not allowed to bring people without authorization. What''s more, it still brings an evil star. If his eldest brother knows it, he has to skin them.


    But he looked at the bright dagger in Shen Feng''s hand and the feeling that the dagger had just crossed his neck, swallowed his saliva, looked at each other with his partner, and was very reluctant to take Shen Feng out of the car.


    As soon as they got off, the fat man took people out of the door of the tire factory.


    "Bo Zi, why did you two bring outsiders here? Don''t you know the rules here!" The fat man stared at Shen Feng and said coldly.


    "I asked them to bring me." Shen Feng stepped forward and smiled at the fat man.


    "Smelly boy, who are you!" Seeing Shen Feng take a step forward, the fat man immediately became alert and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I want to see your boss, and I heard that you tied up two Chinese meat tickets and took them back by the way." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    The fat man also saw that Shen Feng was not an ordinary person, so he said in a deep voice: "can you see our boss casually? If you want to see our boss, pass me first! Brothers, go! "


    This is their territory. Those people rushed up one after another with machetes and other weapons in their hands.


    "What a headache." Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine awn, his body sank, and rushed up to a strong man with a machete in front.


    "Qiang!" With a, the dagger in Shen Feng''s hand hit the blade of the strong man''s machete.


    When the dagger and the machete hit each other, the strong man felt a great force coming from the blade. Under that force, his arm was numb and the machete in his hand came out.


    Then Shen Feng leaned against the strong man with his shoulder and bumped firmly into the strong man.


    At the moment of impact, the strong man felt that his body hit the steel tank. His body flew out directly and knocked all his companions down to the ground.


    "What!" The fat man looked at his subordinates and was knocked down by Shen Feng. His eyes were shocked.


    But the shock was only fleeting. He shouted, "no wonder you dare to speak wildly. It turned out that you came prepared. It seems that I still underestimated you!"


    With that, he rushed towards Shen Feng with his bare hands. The fat man weighed three or four hundred kilograms. When he ran, the fat all over his body trembled.


    When Shen Feng saw him coming with his bare hands, he smiled and said, "don''t say I bully you."


    Then the dagger in his hand was gently thrown, directly submerged into the ground, and a punch hit him in the abdomen.


    The fat man looked at Shen Feng''s punch and didn''t hide or flash. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    When Shen Feng''s fist hit the fat man''s abdomen, he immediately felt that his fist seemed to hit cotton, and his strength was offset by his thick fat.


    Moreover, the fat man did not simply absorb Shen Feng''s power with fat. He should have practiced some kind of skill, which can disperse his power in Kai.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t do his best in this punch, but he used less than 20% of his strength according to the means to deal with low-level fighters, otherwise this punch would kill him.


    "I see." Shen Feng felt his strength and hit the air, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The fat man''s face showed a wild smile and said, "boy, your fist is too weak to have any strength."


    After that, he punched fiercely and smashed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Although his fist is full of meat, the power of this punch is also very large, just like the bear''s paws are full of meat, but it can slap the small prey to death.


    Just as his fist waved at Shen Feng, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "dark strength!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng''s internal Qi gathered on his fist and continued to attack. The fat man felt a sudden sharp pain in his abdomen, which was like stirring his internal organs.


    "Wow." He vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, directly reversed the distance of seven or eight steps, and fell to the ground like a ball.


    "How could this happen? What moves did you use?" The fat man stood up with his stomach covered and looked surprised in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "How can you understand the subtlety of Chinese martial arts?" Shen Feng smiled at him calmly and said, "now you can take me to see your boss."


    "Dream!" The fat man whispered and rushed towards Shen Feng again.


    "I don''t have time to waste my time here with you." Shen Feng looked at the fat man rushing. A trace of cold flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly came out of his legs. With a move, the Dragon waved his tail and swept it up.


    "Click!" A sound of broken bones came. Shen Feng''s legs swept the fat man''s side, swept it for a distance of more than ten meters and hit the ground heavily.


    The fat man just screamed at the moment he was kicked and passed out.


    This step is at least half disabled, and Shen Feng is merciful not to kill such a person who lives on killing people and stealing goods.


    Those men looked at the fat man being Ko by Shen Feng. They didn''t have the courage to rush up. They were so scared that they ran away.


    Shen Feng didn''t stop them from running away. These are just small shrimps.


    "It seems that I can only go by myself." Shen Feng picked up a machete, carried it on his shoulder, walked in with big steps and swaggered along the gate of the tire factory

 Chapter 606

    Although the fighting outside soon disappeared, the scream of the fat man before he fainted attracted the attention of ah Hu and others in the dead of night.


    "It seems that a guest has come." Ah Hu extinguished the cigarette in his hand with his bare hands, and then ordered several of his men: "ask the brothers to prepare, cheer up and greet our guests."


    He didn''t know that Shen Feng was the only one. He thought that other gangs were looking for trouble.


    "Brother Hu, do we need to inform brother." Asked one of your men.


    After listening to the man''s words, ah Hu hesitated a little and said, "go."


    "Yes." The men answered and left.


    The waste tire factory is very big. It took Shen Feng almost five or six minutes to find a place.


    Here are filled with waste tires everywhere. Some tires have piled up into hills. Many people stand on those waste tires in twos and threes, all with weapons in their hands.


    They are just gangs. Naturally, they will not be equipped with assault rifles and sniper guns, which are more lethal military guns. They only carry pistols and shotguns.


    However, these people were surprised to see Shen Feng coming alone.


    Shen Feng looked at the people holding weapons and said with a smile, "it''s so easy for me to find here."


    "Shen Feng!" When Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao heard Shen Feng''s voice, they immediately came to spirit.


    The last thing they wanted to see was Shen Feng. At this time, seeing Shen Feng was like seeing their relatives. Moreover, they had seen Shen Feng''s power and knew that Shen Feng was their Savior.


    "Young master Shen, uncle Shen, help us!" Lin Yang directly opened his mouth and shouted for help to Shen Feng.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng followed his reputation and happened to see Ouyang Hao hanging in the air in a corner with a black nose and a swollen face.


    "The original Chinese meat ticket refers to you two. I knew I wouldn''t come." Shen Feng looked at Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang and said with a smile.


    The two men now listen to Shen Feng''s sarcasm and dare not refute at all. They can only plead: "Shen Shao, save us. We must repent and reform when we go back."


    "Tell them to shut up!" Ah Hu whispered.


    His voice fell, and the two men guarding Lin Yang smashed their stomachs with their fists, directly beating them into the ghost number of wolf cave.


    Shen Feng watched them beaten, and the smile on their faces was more prosperous. These two people are used to arrogance at ordinary times. It''s good to let them suffer more.


    "Who the hell are you!" Ah Hu stared at Shen Feng Road tightly.


    "You sent someone to follow me. Don''t you know who I am?" Shen Feng looked at ah Hu not far away and smiled.


    "So it''s you." Ah Hu looked at Shen Feng and said coldly.


    "Finally met a sensible man." Shen Feng continued to ask, "tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you!" Ah Hu said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "My time is limited. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you here. Since you don''t say it, I''ll teach you to be a good man today!" Shen Feng put down the machete on his shoulder and said coldly.


    His voice was cold, without the slightest emotion, and his eyes showed a cold murderous intention. Even ah Hu, a murderer, shuddered when he saw Shen Feng''s eyes.


    But ah Hu, as the boss of these people, naturally can''t admit counseling.


    "Brothers, kill him!" Ah Hu said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell. His men pointed pistols and shotguns at Shen Feng and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..." the bullet was shot from the muzzle.


    These people''s shooting skills are mediocre, which can''t be compared with professional soldiers and killers. Shen Feng hid behind a pile of waste tires, and all the bullets just hit empty.


    Those people naturally refused to stop. The two people who had recently caught up quickly, but when they came to the back of the pile of waste tires, Shen Feng disappeared.


    "Where are the people!" A man with a shotgun looked at his empty eyes. When he was stunned, a hand suddenly stretched out from a pile of waste tires next to him and directly grabbed the shotgun in his hand.


    "Bang!" He pulled the trigger and knocked down a companion around him.


    The companion fell into a pool of blood. His flesh and blood were blurred. It was obvious that he had more breath and less air.


    Although the man also killed people, he was stunned when he saw that he had killed his companion by mistake.


    At this time, a cold flash flashed across his throat.


    He felt his throat cool, and then a warm feeling came, "you..." the man widened his eyes and filled them with panic. He didn''t expect his life to come to an end so soon.


    Shen Feng''s reason for killing people is that these people are evil people. In Shen Feng''s eyes, such people should go to hell.


    Before the man fell, Shen Feng threw the machete aside and grabbed the shotgun in his hand.


    "Click, click." Shen Feng loaded the shotgun skillfully.


    "Bang!" The shotgun let out a sound and shot several people approaching not far away.


    The long-range lethality of shotgun is insufficient, but the power of close combat is very strong. Its bullet is composed of steel sand or small steel balls. The lethality of close combat can almost be described as abnormal.


    Shen Feng shot down, several people screamed and fell down at the same time. Although this shot did not kill them, it also made them lose their combat effectiveness.


    "Click, click." The shotgun was loaded again, there was a dull noise, and several people fell into a pool of blood.


    Although the power of the shotgun is great, the number of bullets is very limited. After a few shots, there are no bullets. Shen Feng picked up the pistol falling on the ground.


    "Bang bang!" Shen Feng shot without miss. The bullets he shot were like eyes. Each shot hit the target accurately. Even if he didn''t kill him, his opponent lost his resistance.


    In less than two minutes, most of those gangsters were killed and injured, and the rest were all hiding behind the bunker, trembling, and no one dared to come out.


    After firing back a few shots, ah Hu hid behind a concrete column and dared not show his head for fear of being "named" by Shen Feng''s bullet.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao, who were suspended in mid air, stared at the scene in front of them, and their eyes widened and their mouths opened into an O-shape, because it was not a battle, but a unilateral massacre.


    "Stop!" Ah Hu, hiding behind the cement column, shouted loudly.


    "What? Is there anything else? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "If you want these two people to live, put down your weapons immediately and surrender obediently." Ah Hu continued to drink to Shen Feng

 Chapter 607

    The man who looked at Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao knew for a moment and aimed his gun at Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang were scared to death when they saw the black muzzle of the gun facing themselves. They shouted, "young master Shen, stop fighting, please don''t fight."


    Ah Hu looked at Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang and shouted with fear. A smile appeared on his face. As long as there were hostages in hand, Shen Feng would surely throw a mouse.


    But the fact was different from what he thought. Just as he was about to lean out from behind the cement column, the gun in Shen Feng''s hand rang again.


    "Bang!" With a sound, he hit the cement column beside ah Hu directly, splashing countless cement debris.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. At this time, Shen Feng''s shooting was tantamount to forcing them to die. He quickly shouted, "Uncle Shen, don''t shoot, please don''t shoot."


    After listening to their begging for mercy, Shen Feng smiled, "I didn''t hit."


    After that, Shen Feng pulled the trigger continuously, and the bullet hit several bullet marks on the cement column. Although these guns were empty, they were as frightened as Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao. They listened to the sound of the gun.


    "Don''t you want them to live? I''ll kill them now." Ah Hu hid behind the cement column and scolded loudly.


    When Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao heard that ah Hu was going to kill themselves, the ghosts of "Grandpa Shen" and "ancestor Shen" screamed, and their voices became hoarse.


    But Shen Feng not only turned a deaf ear to it, but strode towards the place where ah Hu was hiding: "as you like, I''m not familiar with him, but also have a holiday. It just saves me from doing it myself."


    Ah Hu bit his teeth. He thought he had caught Shen Feng''s weakness, but he didn''t think he cared about the life and death of Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao. In this way, even if he killed Ouyang Hao and Lin Yang, he would lose two pieces of fat coming to his mouth.


    "How about we talk about a deal?" Ah Hu shouted, leaning tightly against the concrete pillar.


    "Tell me if I''m interested." Shen Feng said as he walked.


    "I can let you take them away unconditionally. It''s like it hasn''t happened." Ah Hu said to Shen Feng.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao, who had lost their voice, showed ecstasy on their faces. In their eyes, this condition was like a big pie falling from the sky, but Shen Feng''s words once again made their mood fall to the bottom.


    "Didn''t I hear what I said just now? Their lives have nothing to do with me. My purpose is not them, but you!" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "So you''re going to break the net with me!" Ah Hu said in a deep voice.


    "Fish die and the net is broken? You think too much of yourself. " Shen Feng smiled.


    After that, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed up to ah Hu behind the cement column.


    AHU listened to the approaching footsteps, and his face showed a cruel color. He lifted his clothes and revealed a Nepalese Army knife across his waist.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, he suddenly pulled out the Nepal Army knife at his waist and held it tightly in his hand, ready to have a close combat with Shen Feng, and what he is best at is close combat.


    Although he hid behind the cement column, it was night. The lights of the waste tire factory only depended on a few headlights falling on it. When he pulled out his saber, a cold light flashed.


    Seeing the cold light, Shen Feng knew that there must be a sharp blade out of the scabbard in his hand, and an elusive smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Just as he was approaching the cement pillar, a cold flash flashed. Ah Hu''s Nepal Army knife fiercely waved and cut Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng saw that ah Hu''s move was a killing move and went straight to his key. There was a trace of cold in the bottom of his eyes, so he raised his pistol to block it.


    "Bang." The Nepal Army knife and the pistol in Shen Feng''s hand hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel.


    The strength of this attack on AHU is great, almost equal to that of a warrior in the later days of the day after tomorrow. The blade of the Nepal Army knife is also embedded in the gun body.


    "Strength is not small." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Then try again!" Ah Hu roared, turned the edge of the saber in his hand, directly cleaved down, and cut into Shen Feng''s arm with a pistol.


    Nepal''s Sabre is very sharp. The shape and blade design of this sabre are very conducive to slashing, which is enough to directly cut off the arms of normal people.


    From his fierce moves, it is not difficult to see that he is also a master of knife, but his opponent is Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his wrists shook. You long''s hand came out, and the pistol in his hand spun rapidly.


    "Bang." With a sound of, the rotating pistol immediately bounced the blade away, and then threw it violently. The rotating pistol flew directly towards ah Hu''s chest.


    "No!" Ah Hu was surprised to see the pistol flying.


    Judging from the power of the pistol to open the blade just now, if he is hit, he will definitely break several bones, but he is so close to Shen Feng that it is impossible to escape, and it is too late for the army knife to return aid.


    So he abandoned the car and immediately protected his left arm in front of his chest.


    "Click!" There was a crack in the bone.


    Ah Hu felt a sharp pain in his arm. He knew that his arm was broken by a pistol.


    He retreated five or six meters behind the force and held the saber tightly. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t give in and stared at Shen Feng with fierce eyes.


    "I said, you don''t have the qualification to kill me!" Shen Feng walked towards him step by step.


    "Don''t be proud of me!" A Hu roared wildly and rushed up against Shen Feng. The Nepal Army knife in his hand was sharp and cut in front of Shen Feng again.


    "It''s time to solve the battle." Shen Feng watched the sharp blade cut without hiding or flashing. His right hand instantly turned red and grabbed directly on the blade of the military knife.


    The blade was immediately melted into a pool of molten iron by the scorching force and kept dripping on the ground.


    "What!" Ah Hu was stunned when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    In his stupefied power, Shen Feng clenched his left hand and attacked fiercely.


    "Bang!" The sound of hit him on the chest.


    Although Shen Feng only used less than 40% of his strength, he still couldn''t bear it.


    "Poof." He shot out with a mouthful of blood, and his body directly flew backwards. He hit the ground more than ten meters away, and slipped more than ten meters away. He didn''t stop until he hit the root of the wall

 Chapter 608

    With this punch, ah Hu''s sternum was directly broken, and he basically lost his combat effectiveness. The reason why Shen Feng didn''t hurt the killer was because he had to get useful information from his mouth.


    About two or three minutes later, ah Hu struggled to sit up, but every move was accompanied by severe pain, and his men had already run away when he was knocked down.


    "Come on, who ordered it and what''s the purpose!" Shen Feng said coldly to ah Hu.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, ah Hu smiled wildly and said, "you want to get news from my mouth, dream!"


    "I don''t have the patience to play here with you. You choose your own life and death." Shen Feng stooped down and picked up a pistol that had fallen from his side. The black muzzle pointed directly at ah Hu''s head.


    "Cut the crap and shoot!" Ah Hu stared at Shen Feng tightly, completely fearless.


    "He''s an iron man. It''s a pity that you''re going the wrong way." Shen Feng looked at ah Hu''s cold tunnel in front of him.


    Just then, there was a roar of engines outside. Judging from the sound, there must be at least 20 cars.


    When ah Hu heard the sound of the engine, his face immediately showed ecstasy. He knew that the support he had called had arrived.


    "Ha ha, you''re finished. Master Cha is coming. You have to pay for everything you''ve done today!" Ah Hu laughed wildly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Since your boss is here, it''s no use keeping you!" Shen Feng said, pulling the trigger without hesitation, ending half of his evil life


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao, who were hanging in midair not far away, breathed a sigh of relief and thought they were safe for the time being, but Shen Feng pointed the muzzle of the gun at them.


    They looked at Shen Feng pointing the muzzle of the gun at themselves. They were so frightened that they lost their souls. They thought Shen Feng was going to kill them.


    "Grandpa Shen, we won''t mention a word about today. Let us go." Ouyang Hao shouted in an already hoarse voice, and Lin Yang echoed.


    "You two are really ashamed of China." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Bang bang." Two bullets flew out of the muzzle of the gun and directly broke the rope hanging them, and they fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    They were hoisted to a height of three meters. The fall directly caused seven meat and eight vegetables, but they didn''t care to shout pain and untied the ropes from each other.


    Then he thanked Shen Feng and said, "thank you, young master Shen, for saving your life. We were wrong before."


    After what happened just now, they already know that even if they pay the ransom, they will be torn up. If there is no Shen Feng, there will only be one end for them.


    "Get out! I don''t have time to talk to you now! " Shen Feng whispered.


    Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao know that now the big troops outside have rushed here. If they stay here, they will die. Shen Feng is saving them. When they are ready to leave, Shen Feng whispers to Ouyang Hao.


    "Wait a minute, remember what you just said."


    "What do you say?" Ouyang Hao was stunned immediately after hearing Shen Feng''s words. He was too frightened to remember what he had just said.


    "Remember, we won''t mention a word about today." Lin Yang reacted and replied quickly.


    "Just remember, go before you are surrounded here, and be a good man after you go out!" Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao quickly fled through the back door where they were escorted in


    As soon as Lin Yang and Ouyang Hao left the back door, there was a rush of footsteps at the gate. Almost fifty or sixty men in all kinds of clothes rushed in, holding all kinds of heat weapons in their hands.


    However, most of the weapons in the hands of these people are AK and some submachine guns, and from the overall momentum, they are not at the same level as those just now.


    These people came in two rows and spread out neatly.


    Shen Feng watched them rush in without hiding. He directly picked up two pistols from the ground and put them around his waist. Then he sat on the sofa and waited for their boss to come.


    After another two minutes or so, an old man in a flowery shirt, medium build, in his fifties and gray hair came in surrounded by his men.


    The old man is the boss of the gang, Mr. cha.


    He was also followed by a man whose whole body was shrouded in black robes. The man was bent and held a wooden stick in his hand. Although he could not see his face clearly, the man''s dress was very similar to the headmaster he met on the ship, but he was not the same person.


    Lord Cha looked at the mess on the ground and looked at ah Hu lying in a pool of blood. His eyes showed a grim color. However, he didn''t start immediately. He was well-informed and knew that Shen Feng could do this by himself. He must not be an ordinary person.


    "Boy, we have no grievances and no enmity. It''s a little amazing for you to do so!" Lord Cha whispered to Shen Feng.


    "No resentment, no hatred? You can really say that. They are all smart people. You don''t have to go around here. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Cha Ye narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Feng and said, "do you know who you''re talking to!"


    His voice fell, and those men took all the guns in their hands, and the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Shen Feng.


    At the same time, a woman in black, pale and floating in the air suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s side. The woman looked at Shen Feng with her eyes, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    The gunmen with guns saw the woman appear, and their eyes showed a trace of fear. They subconsciously tightened their weapons. It is not difficult to see that they are also very nervous.


    Shen Feng glanced at the woman with Yu Guang and smiled at the man in black robe and wooden staff: "don''t use this method in front of me."


    However, the man didn''t answer, but the woman''s expression on Shen Feng''s side suddenly became ferocious, stretched out a knife like sharp nail and grabbed it at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a dark red evil spirit appeared at the corner of his eyes, and immediately spread to his left arm, and a violent breath spread to open.


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, then his left hand was a claw, and grabbed the woman''s throat. With a sudden force, the woman''s body turned into a burst of light smoke and dissipated in the air.


    From Shen Feng''s shooting to killing, the whole process was less than three seconds, completely between lightning and flint.


    "What!" Cha ye and the gunmen all stared. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them

 Chapter 609

    At the moment when the woman disappeared, the man covered in black robes stumbled and reluctantly supported his body with a walking stick. Although he couldn''t see his face, he must have been hurt.


    However, this man is much different from the old man who was released by Shen Feng on the Huahai cruise ship.


    Shen Feng''s behavior seemed to annoy him. He saw a pair of miserable green eyes reflected in his black robe, staring at Shen Feng''s eyes tightly.


    Shen Feng looked at the pair of miserable green eyes and suddenly heard a low voice in his mind: "I''m your master..."


    Before the voice finished, Shen Feng shouted impatiently, "get out!"


    When the voice fell, the man screamed, fell directly to the ground and fainted. Shen Feng''s consciousness and willpower were very strong, far from being comparable to this head lowering division. The man''s practice was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Overestimate." Shen Feng looked at the black robed man who fainted on the ground with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Lord Cha looked at the black robed man around him and fainted. His face showed a look of panic. This man was a big hand he had hired with a lot of money. He was defeated by Shen Feng.


    "Fucking kill him!" Cha Ye roared.


    With Lord Cha''s order, "Da Da Da..." the muzzle of assault rifles and submachine guns spit out flames, and bullets hit Shen Feng like dense rain.


    Shen Feng leaned back suddenly, and the sofa immediately turned over and became a temporary shelter. However, the sofa was made of wood after all. It was OK to resist a few pistol bullets. After a burst of gunfire, the sofa was full of holes and dilapidated.


    "Dead?" Cha Ye stared at the tattered sofa lane.


    The gunmen had almost run out of bullets in their guns. When they were changing their magazines, "bang!" A gunshot rang out behind the sofa. A gunman next to Mr. Cha was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and fell to the ground.


    Cha Ye looked at the gunman around him, subconsciously hid behind one another, and shouted, "he''s not dead yet, hit me!"


    Before the gunmen shot, Shen Feng jumped up from behind the sofa and rotated 360 degrees in the air.


    "Bang Bang..." the gunshot in Shen Feng''s hand rang out, and the gunmen fell in a pool of blood.


    "Fuck him, fuck him!" Cha Ye continued to roar under his opponent.


    "Da Da..." the gunshot rang out again. Shen Feng was like a quick leopard. The bullet rubbed past him, but he couldn''t touch him. Only those gunmen kept falling down


    In less than three or four minutes, most of the gunmen had been damaged and all hid behind the bunker.


    "Cha ye, he''s so powerful. Let''s withdraw." Said one of his men.


    "Shit! Withdraw! " Cha Ye looked at his broken men and bit his teeth with hatred. He was a little unwilling in his eyes, but he knew that if he confronted Shen Feng again, his life might be lost.


    With that, he retreated towards the gate under the cover of several of his men.


    "Protect Cha ye and leave!" The gunman who had just proposed shouted and shot at Shen Feng''s bunker, but it was an extremely accurate bullet from Shen Feng that greeted him.


    "Still want to run!" Shen Feng looked at Cha ye who hurriedly retreated under the cover of his men, and a trace of cold flashed through his eyes


    Mr. Cha was not far from the gate. Under the cover of his men, he quickly withdrew and ran towards several cars parked not far away.


    Cha Ye looked at himself getting closer and closer to the vehicle, and his hope was growing, but the gunfire in the back had stopped unconsciously.


    Just as he pulled the door behind him, "bang!" The bullet hit the handle of the door accurately and burst out a dazzling spark in the night.


    Cha Ye watched the bullet burst in front of him and was so frightened that he quickly fell down. The gunmen around him were preparing to fight back, so they were "named" one by one.


    "Should we discuss the matter between us?" Shen Feng walked towards Cha Ye lying on the ground.


    Cha Ye looked at Shen Feng coming, rolled back on the ground, retreated to the car behind him, and said, "don''t come here."


    "I don''t know why you are so counselled. How did you become the boss?" Shen Feng said to cha ye in a deep voice.


    When Shen Feng was less than three meters away from him, a fine light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes, his left hand immediately touched his waist, and a short dagger less than ten centimeters long appeared in his hand.


    The moment the short dagger appeared, the edge fiercely rowed to Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Cha Ye just pretended to roll and climb. The purpose is to let Shen Feng relax his vigilance and create opportunities for the current deadly raid.


    Shen Feng has enough fighting experience. He has long known that this old man is not simple. He must have a backhand.


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger. It''s really an old fox!" Shen Feng slammed down with his pistol.


    "Click." With a sound, the pistol directly hit Cha Ye''s wrist, and the dagger in Cha Ye''s hand immediately fell down.


    However, the Lord Cha''s reaction was very fast. Before the dagger landed, he quickly attacked with his other hand, grabbed the dagger in mid air and stabbed Shen Feng again.


    This attack was nothing to Shen Feng at all. He suddenly turned around, a whip and leg swept on the side of Cha ye, and directly swept him out.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, Cha Ye''s body hit a Mercedes Benz behind him, and the body was sunken.


    Lord Cha felt his internal organs tremble, the blood in his mouth kept pouring out, and seven or eight bones on his body had been broken.


    "Come on, who ordered you!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "I can''t say it. I''ll die if I say it." Cha ye said in a weak tone.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It must be from country a, right?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Lord Cha showed a surprised look on his face. Now he is already fish on the chopping board. Shen Feng can kill him without effort.


    After a little hesitation, he replied, "our purpose is to catch the woman and give it to them. I don''t know anything else."


    "Really don''t know?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, a black light flashed on the heavenly demon ring in his hand, and the evil spirit burst out in his body, and then coiled around Lord cha.


    Cha Ye doesn''t know what it is, but he can''t move at this time. He can only watch

 Chapter 610

    Evil spirit slowly invaded Cha Ye''s body and his meridians.


    He is also a warrior. There are things similar to internal Qi flowing in the meridians. When the evil Qi met his internal Qi, he began to devour it crazily. He felt the pain of ten thousand ants biting from every skin of his body.


    "Ah..." his mouth sent out a scream, which spread a long distance in the open night


    "Don''t kill me, I said, I said!" Cha Ye cried out in pain.


    The dark awn flashed again on the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand, and the evil spirit gradually subsided, and the pain on Lord Cha immediately alleviated a lot.


    Although it was only a few tens of seconds, his clothes had already been soaked with sweat and gasped heavily. Under the effect of evil Qi, he was weak and pale. It took several minutes to slow down.


    "Say it! Or I''ll change my mind! " Shen Feng drank coldly.


    "They seem to call themselves'' zero ''organization. I really don''t know anything else." Cha Ye shouted.


    "Zero?" Shen Feng frowned. The possibility would be very great. He just didn''t know why zero organization would stare at MIA.


    "You are very cooperative!" Shen Feng smiled calmly. Since he had said what he wanted to know, he would keep his promise.


    At the same time, he put a palm knife around his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Then Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and reported the matter to Kang Shengguo.


    "Kang Zu, do you want to clean up the mess here?" Shen Feng looked at the mess in the waste tire factory.


    "I will contact the military of the country to intervene in the management. Your task will continue and protect MIA." Kang Shengguo said to Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled, got into a car and went to the hotel where MIA stayed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng returned to the hotel, it was late at night. He opened the door and Shen Feng found that the light in the room was on.


    "Someone!" Shen Feng immediately became alert.


    But when he looked into the room, he saw a MIA in a long white dress lying on the sofa asleep.


    Since she returned to the hotel, she has been worried about Shen Feng''s safety, so she came to Shen Feng''s room to know his news at the first time.


    "Why is she in my room?" Shen Feng frowned and crept in.


    Because it is located in the tropics, Mia is wearing only a tulle skirt. Now the night is deep and the temperature is a little cooler, so her body is tightly curled together.


    Shen Feng wanted to ask her to go to bed, but he was afraid to disturb her, so he took the quilt and gently covered her.


    After covering mia, Shen Feng saw a piece of white paper and pencil on the tea table next to the sofa. It seemed that there was an unfinished picture on the white paper.


    "What is this painting?" Shen Feng murmured and picked up the picture.


    What is painted on the painting seems to be a back. Although the painting is not completed, Shen Feng still feels that the back is very familiar and can vaguely distinguish that the owner of the back is wearing the uniform of the Huaxia special corps.


    When Shen Feng looked at the painting, Mia woke up faintly. She looked at the quilt covered on her body and Shen Feng''s back. Her face turned red and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    "Shen Feng, you''re back." Mia whispered.


    After hearing Mia''s voice, Shen Feng immediately put down the picture in his hand, turned and said, "sorry to disturb your sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a little worried about you, so I came to your room to wait for you. Don''t you mind?" Mia lowered her head and said in a very small voice.


    "How." Shen Feng smiled and said, "since you''re awake, go to bed. It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa."


    "Yes." Mia answered. Just as she was getting ready to get up, Shen Feng couldn''t help asking her.


    "By the way, what did you draw?"


    "Do you want to know?" Mia raised her head and stared at Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded directly.


    Mia picked up her pencil, "shashashasha..." the tip of the pen crossed the paper quickly, depicting the deep back in her memory.


    As an internationally renowned designer, Mia''s painting skills are also first-class. She added the rest in less than an hour.


    Although it was a sketch, she painted it very carefully. The whole painting almost perfectly reproduced the scene at that time: the back of a Chinese special combat team member carrying a heavy load in the storm.


    "This... This is me?" Shen Feng looked at the picture and immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t expect MIA to draw her own appearance.


    And something in his memory was also inspired, vaguely remembering what had happened at sea.


    At that time, he had just joined the Huaxia special team for less than a month. It was during the devil training


    This period of time can be said to be the hardest time for Shen Feng since he became a soldier. He is challenging the limits of his body every day. He is tired almost every day so that he can fall asleep whenever and wherever he lies there.


    And when sleeping, you must be vigilant. As long as the siren sounds, you must get up at the first time and wear your own equipment.


    At the gate of the field temporary camp, after a day of devil training, Shen Feng and his comrades came back with exhausted bodies.


    They are basically elites selected from all regions and arms of China. Although Shen Feng is the youngest, he is the best.


    "One day''s training is finally completed. You can sleep." Shen Feng took off his equipment and threw himself on the bed.


    "Xiao Shen, you think so. Have you had a good night''s sleep since we joined the special team?" A comrade in arms, about twenty-five or six years old, smiled and said.


    But Shen Feng didn''t answer him. He was lying there asleep. Because he was the best one, he was "given special treatment" by the devil instructor, and his physical fitness had already reached the limit.


    "Youth is good." Several other comrades in arms laughed and all fell asleep in bed.


    They should also race against time when they sleep and keep themselves in the best physical and mental state anytime, anywhere.


    Sure enough, the alarm sounded before they slept for two hours.


    As soon as the alarm sounded, Shen Feng and others immediately opened their eyes, dressed in equipment, and then rushed out of the barracks and gathered togethe

 Chapter 611

    "According to reliable information, a group of armed pirates have entered China''s waters, less than 100 kilometers away from us. Now we want to eliminate them!" The instructor shouted at the special team members gathered in front of him.


    With that, as soon as the instructor waved, a soldier next to him began to issue a new clip.


    When he got the clip, Shen Feng took a look, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes: "live ammunition?"


    He thought it was just a drill, but he didn''t expect that this time he used live ammunition instead of empty ammunition, which proved that it was a real battle.


    "Yes, it''s live ammunition! Remember! This is not a drill! " The instructor shouted.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Shen Feng and all the members of the special team roared at the same time, and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    "Let''s go!" With the instructor''s order, Shen Feng and the team went towards the armed helicopter parked not far away.


    "Da Da..." the armed helicopter started, took off quickly and flew towards the target sea area.


    Due to the bad weather conditions, after arriving at the port, Shen Feng and the fighters had to take the speedboat to carry out the task.


    This battle can be said to be the first real battle since Shen Feng joined the special team, and it also has a deep impact on his future road.


    "The target ship is 6.5 nautical miles from the coast. According to the weather conditions, it is expected to arrive in ten minutes and be ready for battle!" A command came from Shen Feng''s communication headset.


    Their instructor in the devil training camp also served as the commander of the mission.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng and his comrades in arms replied.


    Most of Shen Feng''s comrades in arms are veterans and have participated in many large and small tasks. They talk and laugh and are not nervous at all.


    Although Shen Feng has been a soldier for one year and is a soldier with excellent indicators, he is the first time to perform such an urgent task. He can''t help but be nervous, tightly holds the semi-automatic sniper gun in his hand, staring at the sea without saying a word.


    "Xiao Shen? What''s the matter? " A comrade in arms beside him asked.


    This man is twenty-five years old. He is a veteran with six years of military experience. He saw something wrong with Shen Feng at a glance.


    "No, nothing?" Shen Feng still stared at the sea and stammered a little.


    "You should be the first time to perform such a task." The man asked Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "It''s time to test your training achievements. You''re still young and so excellent. There''s still a long way to go in the future. You''re sure to overcome this barrier." The man smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded as if he knew what was wrong,


    "I remember when I first carried out my mission, I was dealing with terrorists in the desert..." the man began to tell Shen Feng about his mission.


    Shen Feng listened to his words, and his tension immediately eased a lot


    "The distance from the target ship is less than 300 meters. Pay attention and prepare for battle!" The voice of the instructor came from the headset.


    With the instructor''s order, all the special combat team members took the night vision instrument, put their guns up and aimed at a luxury yacht not far away.


    From the sight of the semi-automatic sniper gun, Shen Feng can see the pirates on the yacht and their weapons and equipment, and two people are forced to the bow by the pirates.


    Under such bad weather, jumping off the ship is just a dead end.


    Shen Feng looked at everything he put on through the sight and immediately reported: "report, there are two survivors on board, but they have been forced to the bow of the ship. There is a possibility of a ship at any time."


    "What are the sniping conditions?" The instructor''s voice came from the headset.


    "You can kill!" Shen Feng looked at the pirates and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, as if it was not the first time to perform the task.


    "Fire!"


    With the instructor''s order, Shen Feng pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" The bullet shot from the muzzle of the sniper gun, passed through the stormy sea wind and rain, and directly hit the eyebrow of a pirate nearest to the bow of the ship.


    The pirate fell straight down after being shot.


    Shen Feng watched the pirate fall and was a little stunned. This was his first real killing, but he also took a key step.


    "Da Da..." the gunshots in his ears woke him up.


    "Those who offend me, kill me!" Shen Feng bit his teeth, roared in his heart, aimed quickly and pulled the trigger skillfully


    These pirates, who were the opponents of the special combat team, fell into the absolute disadvantage just after the exchange of fire. They were shot into the water and fled in panic.


    "The pirates escaped!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "One group is responsible for the pursuit, and the second group is responsible for rescuing the hostages and wounded." The command came again from the headset.


    Shen Feng boarded the boat and looked at the bodies in a row. His stomach couldn''t help surging, but he endured it because there were still people who needed him to rescue


    After the battle, Shen Feng and all the special combat team members continued their high-intensity training as usual, but left an indelible impression on MIA.


    "You are..." Shen Feng looked at MIA. Before she finished, Mia nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Shen Feng saw that MIA answered neatly. He already knew that MIA had recognized herself, but she had been covered in the drum all the time.


    "What a coincidence." Shen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Mia looked at Shen Feng scratching her head, then stretched out her hand and said apologetically, "meet again. My name is MIA. I''m really sorry for hiding something from you and your friends."


    "Well, actually I know." Shen Feng saw MIA confess to herself and hesitated a little. He didn''t want to hide anything from her anymore. He continued, "and my task this time is to protect your safety."


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Mia showed a look of surprise in her eyes, but it was just a flash, and her eyes smiled again, "it''s all fate, isn''t it?"


    "Fate, fate." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Then I want to thank you for saving me several times." Mia smiled like a flower.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you. Do you know the organization ''zero''?" Shen Feng said positively to MIA.


    "Zero?" Mia was stunned, then shook her head very firmly and said, "maybe my father knows."


    "You''ve been watched now. Those people just came for you." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Mia Dai frowned slightly. She knew that Shen Feng didn''t finish laughing with herself, so she immediately called her father to confirm

 Chapter 612

    Country a, Gaston City, a golf course.


    Dressed in pure white sportswear, the gray haired old man stood on the green lawn with a golf club.


    This old man is one of the behind the scenes bosses of zero organization, sage''s master.


    His body sank and his arms swung, "whoosh!" With a sound, the golf ball flew out directly and accurately fell into the hole.


    "One shot into the hole, you are still old and strong." A blonde woman wearing white sportswear, a sun hat, a ponytail and a golf club came over. This woman was one of the leaders of zero organization, Joanna.


    However, even if she wears sportswear, it is difficult to hide her charming temperament.


    "Why, are you free to play with my old man today?" The old man looked at the flying golf ball and said softly.


    "No, I''m here to tell you something today." Joanna smiled.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Tell me. " The old man is very interested.


    "I just received news that the cooperation we are talking about with DK has ended." Joanna sat down in the next chair and said.


    After listening to her words, the old man frowned. Although there were some obstacles in the cooperation they were discussing with DK, there was still progress, "don''t laugh with me. I''m old, but I can''t stand such trouble."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Joanna picked up the drink on the table and took a sip.


    The old man''s eyes sank, took out his mobile phone and skillfully made a call.


    "What! How could our people kidnap Miss MIA? Check it out! The result will be within an hour. If you can''t find it out, you should know the consequences! " The old man''s tone was cold and full of killing intention.


    With that, he hung up the phone directly, then pondered a little and strode out of the court.


    "What are you doing?" Joanna asked the old man''s back.


    "I think I already know who it is." With that, he walked out without looking back. Joanna and Diana frowned and hurried to follow behind


    Gaston City, Jones consortium headquarters building.


    Although it is only the headquarters of a consortium, the security level here is comparable to that of some national departments.


    A Cadillac came at a very fast speed and stopped steadily at the gate of the consortium building.


    As soon as the car stopped, two bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses greeted it. At the same time, a slightly obese man in a casual shirt stepped down from the co pilot of Cadillac.


    This man was the one who ran away with false serum as satchel''s deputy when he was in the small town of terera.


    "Stop, who!" The two bodyguards whispered.


    Just as the fat man was about to answer, a cold voice came from the car and said, "kill!"


    "Yes!" The fat man answered, an invisible force appeared on the meat palm, and then his palm suddenly pushed forward, and the force flew hard towards the chest of one of the bodyguards.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the force hit one of the bodyguards in front of him, directly flew him out, and hit the glass wall not far behind him.


    Although the glass wall is made of bulletproof material, it still has several cracks.


    The bodyguard''s chest was sunken, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his head beat powerlessly to one side. He couldn''t live.


    Both bodyguards were mercenaries. Another bodyguard immediately reacted when he saw his companion killed. He reached into his arms and took out a pistol.


    "Bang Bang..." he pulled the trigger like lightning, and the bullets flew out of the muzzle and all flew to the key of the fat man.


    The fat man didn''t hide from the bullets, but a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    I saw the same strength on him again, forming an invisible air barrier in front of him. Not only did he resist all the bullets, but all the bullets stayed in mid air, as if they were embedded in the air barrier.


    "What!" The bodyguard stared at the strange scene in front of him. Without hesitation, he turned and ran towards the building.


    "Still want to run!" The fat man roared.


    The voice fell, and the air barrier burst. At the same time, the bullets flew towards the escaping bodyguard.


    "Ah!" The bodyguard took several shots and threw himself directly on the ground.


    Although he was shot several times, he was much luckier than his companions. The bullet didn''t hit the vital part, but he couldn''t move. He lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    At this time, the rear door of Cadillac opened and an old man in a gray coat stepped down from the car.


    "Where''s Horton!" The old man murmured to the bodyguard lying on the ground.


    "The chairman is upstairs." The bodyguard replied quickly, for fear that the other party would kill himself.


    "Give him a relief." The old man walked into the building with a faint tunnel, and then came a scream behind him


    On the top floor of the building, in the chairman''s office, Horton is looking at his legs, sitting on the sofa smoking cigars, listening to jazz and drinking red wine leisurely.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Then the door of the room was knocked open, and a black man in a suit rushed in flustered. The black man was his bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you knock when you come in?" Horton frowned and put down his glass with great dissatisfaction.


    "Chairman, the event is bad. Our people can''t stop the ''zero'' invasion of the building. They have come straight here. Run." The black man panicked.


    "What!" Horton looked surprised. He didn''t expect the zero organization people to invade his territory, but he barely remained calm and said, "who''s the other party!"


    "It''s Mr. nock and an old man." The black man replied.


    Mr. nock naturally refers to the fat man. As Horton''s bodyguard, he has met most people in zero organization, but he knows nothing about the old man.


    As soon as Horton heard this, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. He had guessed that he had sent someone to kidnap mia, so he quickly got up, walked to his desk and twisted on one of the things on the desk.


    The background wall behind the desk came slowly, and a small elevator came into view. This is the emergency design of the office. It has never been used at ordinary times. Today, it finally came in handy.

 Chapter 613

    When Horton was escorted by the black man and was ready to escape from the emergency elevator, an old and cold voice came from behind: "Mr. Horton, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    After hearing the sound, he suddenly shook his body and slowly turned around. An old man looked at himself with a smile, but his cold killing intention flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Ai, Mr. Allen, why are you here?" Horton managed to squeeze out a smile, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    "We''re old friends. Of course we''re here to catch up with you." The old man stepped forward and sat on the sofa in the office, while the fat man stood respectfully behind him.


    "Mr. Horton''s life is good." The old man looked at the remaining half of the red wine and cigars, listened to the jazz music in his ears, and his face smiled more.


    "Just occasional leisure." Horton quickly apologized.


    "There are outsiders here. It seems inconvenient to talk." The old man spoke softly.


    His voice fell, the fat man''s eyes sank behind him, and a strong force burst out in his body.


    Under the influence of this powerful force, some small ornaments in the office trembled, "bang!" The red wine glass on the table immediately broke with a sound of.


    Then, this powerful force gathered in the palm of his hand and attacked the black man fiercely in front of him.


    "No!" The black man looked surprised. He was Horton''s bodyguard. He usually had a lot of intersection with people from zero organization. He knew what the fat man''s ability was.


    So he jumped aside, dodged and came to a wine cabinet.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, although the force hit the air, it hit a big hole with a diameter of nearly two meters on the glass of the building.


    The black man looked at the hole in the glass and was shocked. The office glass was specially made to effectively resist the bullets of the sniper gun and prevent Horton from being assassinated by the sniper.


    But at this time, he was pierced by the fat man''s move. It can be seen that the power of this blow is extraordinary.


    "It was hidden." The fat man''s face showed some anger, and the power in his palm gathered again and threw it at the black man.


    The black man dodged again, "bang!", The wood of the wine cabinet was broken into pieces, countless debris flew away, and the red wine in the cabinet was also broken to the ground.


    The market value of each bottle of these red wines is at least five digit dollars, and there is no market. Although Horton is distressed, he doesn''t dare to say a word at this time.


    As Horton''s bodyguard, the black man naturally has some skills. People with skills will not choose to sit and wait to die.


    After dodging the fat man''s attack, he touched his waist with both hands and pulled out his weapon like lightning. He held a desert eagle in his right hand and a military dagger in his left hand.


    The weapon was in his hand, and he kept on walking, and immediately rushed in the direction of the fat man.


    "Bang! Bang! " Two times, the desert eagle in his hand sent out two dull shots, and the two bullets flew quickly towards the fat man''s head. The two bullets were not fired at the same time, but one before and one after.


    "It''s useless!" The fat man roared. With a wave of one hand, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him, ready to resist the bullet attack.


    Desert eagle is a large caliber pistol. Its destructive power within range has exceeded that of ordinary assault rifles, but after the bullet hit the barrier, it still stopped without suspense.


    But at the moment the bullet hovered, it burst, and the power of the explosion directly tore a hole in the barrier.


    "What!" The fat man''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the bullet was a burst bullet, and it was specially made in terms of power.


    The Jones consortium not only injects funds for scientific research, but also holds advanced scientific research achievements. It is not uncommon to have this special burst bomb,


    Just when the fat man was shocked, another bullet flew down the torn hole and directly attacked him.


    At such a close distance, it is almost impossible to dodge bullets, so he can only choose hard resistance. His strength erupted again, and a barrier stood in front of him again.


    Because of the sudden incident, the bullet met the barrier and burst before the barrier was completely solidified.


    The power of the explosion directly drove the fat man back three or four steps, leaving a bloody wound in front of him. If it were not resisted by the barrier, the shot would almost kill him.


    "I killed you!" The fat man roared.


    He was no stranger to the black bodyguard, but he didn''t pay attention to him at ordinary times, but now he was hurt in his hand, which made him angry.


    The invisible power on his hands soared in an instant, turned into an invisible translucent short knife, and rushed towards the black man like a beast.


    Although his body was a little fat, his speed was not slow at all. He rushed to the black man in less than a breath, and the short knife in his hand cut directly into his opponent''s neck.


    But the black man was not a vegetarian. He sensed the danger, "brush!" With a, the dagger flashed in his hand and met the short knife.


    "Qiang!" With a crisp sound, the dagger and short knife hit each other, making a crisp sound of steel.


    Although the fat man was an S-level master of zero organization, the black man was not weak at all. Neither of them took advantage of this blow.


    "Get out of here!" The fat man roared, his strength burst out, drove the black man back three or four steps, and stabbed the short knife in his hand again.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the black man''s dagger hit the fat man''s blade accurately, and hit the blade off the side in an instant. Then the dagger drove straight into the fat man''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of the fat man suddenly burst out, and a powerful wave centered on his body directly lifted the black man''s body out and hit the bookcase not far away.


    The bookcase supported by solid wood was directly smashed into pieces, and precious books were scattered on the ground.


    These books are manuscripts of some works, or manuscripts of some masters, which are very precious and valuable for collection.


    The collision made the black man hurt a lot, and blood stretched out from the corners of his mouth, but he immediately struggled to get up, holding the dagger and pistol in his hand and looking at his opponent coldly

 Chapter 614

    "I really deserve to be the chief bodyguard of the Jones consortium. I can walk through so many moves in my hand!" The fat man was cold.


    "Tucker, as a zero S-level master, your strength seems to be just like this!" The black man replied coldly.


    "From now on, you have no chance!" After listening to his words, the fat man bit his teeth. Today he really lost a lot of face. Now he must find it back.


    After that, an unprecedented force erupted in him.


    The black man looked at the explosion of power, instinctively aware of the danger, with fear in his eyes, and pulled the trigger continuously.


    "Bang bang!" Five exploding bullets flew out of the desert eagle.


    "Boom, boom..." the bomb exploded continuously in front of the fat man, but this time the bomb did not break through the momentum of that power.


    "What!" The black man looked surprised.


    A desert eagle can only hold seven bullets. Now he has run out of bullets in his gun. It''s too late to change his clip. He quickly dodged aside.


    "Go to hell!" The fat man roared, and the invisible force slammed away.


    The black man had just been injured and his speed was much slower than before. His legs rubbed the force and passed, "click." The thigh was directly broken by the strong force.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the force directly penetrated the concrete wall, leaving a big hole in the wall.


    Although the blow did not kill the black man, he lost his ability to move and could only lie on the ground and wail.


    "As I said, you have no chance." The fat man walked towards the black man step by step, and then picked up the pistol that fell on the ground. "This gun is good. Follow me later."


    With that, he put the pistol away, gathered the strength in his hand, and a long knife appeared in his hand, with the blade against the black man''s heart.


    "Stop!" Horton gave a loud cry and said to the old man, "what do you want, Mr. Allen?"


    "You risked our name to catch Miss MIA of DK consortium. Since you dare to do this, you must be prepared to bear the consequences!" The old man sneered.


    Although the old man has no direct evidence, it is self-evident from Horton''s previous escape performance.


    "Yes, I did it! I invested so much money, but you have to cooperate with others. Have you considered my feelings? " Horton growled.


    After listening to his words, the old man had a trace of disdain: "you want to terminate the cooperation."


    "I......" Horton was speechless for a moment and clenched his fist silently.


    "Kill him!" The old man murmured.


    "Yes!" The fat man answered with a sharp edge of the long knife in his hand, which directly disappeared into the man''s heart.


    Horton''s face changed immediately when he saw his bodyguard killed. He hasn''t been dealing with zero organization for a day or two. He knows the means of these people. It''s his turn next.


    "You can''t touch me. I''m up there!" Horton pretended to be calm, but his eyes were a little flustered.


    After listening to his words, the old man showed a disdainful smile on his face. Although Horton is the chairman of Jones consortium, he is not worth mentioning in the eyes of zero organization.


    "Interesting. In fact, I''d like to see if the people above you can keep you." The old man said and stood up directly.


    As he got up, he sent out a strong killing intention, which made Horton tremble.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Horton subconsciously retreated. He was just a businessman. In the face of these zero organization powers, he had no resistance at all.


    "For the sake of our friendship for many years, I now give you two choices." The old man spoke softly.


    "You, you said." Horton stammered.


    As he spoke, he stepped back and soon retreated to the window. Less than three meters away from him was the big hole that had been blown out by the fat man, and he could clearly feel the wind outside the window.


    Although the Jones consortium building is not the tallest building in Houston, it is also two or three hundred meters high from the ground,


    "Either continue to cooperate with us or jump from here now!" The old man spoke softly.


    Faced with these two choices, fools will choose to continue to cooperate. Horton replied without hesitation: "cooperate, we continue to cooperate."


    "Smart people." The old man smiled and continued, "but the conditions of cooperation have changed with the past. The capital investment remains the same, but your share is 20% less."


    Horton''s heart sank. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. The 20% share was almost astronomical, and he didn''t make any money.


    But at this time, in order to survive, he had to lower his head.


    "OK, I promise." Horton bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Well, from today on, we are fully responsible for your safety." The old man smiled and said.


    "What..." Horton''s face changed, so there were countless eyes around him, and his life was completely in the hands of zero.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" The old man suddenly turned cold.


    "Mr. Allen, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I''m glad it''s too late." Horton managed to squeeze out a smile, but he scolded the zero organization ten thousand times in his heart.


    "You''re surprised today. Send someone to take Mr. Horton home first." The old man said to the fat man behind him.


    The fat man answered, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Ten minutes later, three men in black escorted Horton away.


    As soon as Horton left, the old man whispered to the fat man, "starting tomorrow, you will be his personal bodyguard."


    "I see." The fat man answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days ago, a small fishing boat in Southeast Asia.


    Two men with dark skin were collecting their nets. The strong tropical storm suddenly blew last night and almost tore up all the fishing nets.


    "What bad luck! The strong wind last night not only failed to catch fish, but also broke the net." A man complained while pulling the fishing net.


    "Don''t complain. If it weren''t for the third uncle, we might have fed the fish last night." Said another man.


    At this time, a thin old man with a pipe came out of the cabin and said calmly, "I only met the storm last night twice in my life. It''s God''s blessing to survive."

 Chapter 615

    "Look, there seems to be something on the sea." Before complaining, the man looked and pointed to the sea not far away.


    The old man smoking the pipe looked in the direction he pointed out, took a deep sip of his pipe and said, "it seems to be a person. It should be a shipwreck."


    As soon as the other two heard that they were human, they all sighed.


    "Go and have a look." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "What he used to do, he can''t or." One of them said it was almost impossible to survive the storm last night.


    "If you don''t go to see how you know, prepare something quickly." There was a certain firmness in the old man''s tone.


    The other two looked at each other and began to prepare tools for fishing.


    After picking up the man, he found that it was a white man wearing a Black Hoodie and very pale. It was obviously hurt. It was Bart who was kicked into the sea by Shen Feng.


    "He''s still alive." The old man touched Bart''s nose and listened to him on his chest.


    "But he was so badly hurt that there was no medicine on board. He must not live." A man frowned.


    "Return!" The old man thought.


    "Third uncle, you have to think about it. We can''t get anything out this time. We can''t take a dead man back." Another man also said.


    "We can''t wait to die. Anyway, the fishing net can''t be used. Let''s buy a lesson this time." The old man murmured


    "All right." Then the other two answered, and then launched the fishing boat to the shore


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Horton returned to his private villa under the escort of three ''bodyguards''.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, Horton began to smash things constantly to vent his anger. After today''s events, he realized who his biggest enemy was, but now he has been under house arrest and can''t raise any waves at all.


    After smashing things, Horton went to the wine cabinet, took out the good wine he had collected for many years, and directly took a bottle to drink. What gentlemen and etiquette are worthless now.


    Just then, Horton''s cell phone rang. It was his private cell phone and private number. Almost no one knew except his confidants and relatives.


    Horton was very upset at this time. He was not in the mood to answer the phone. When he was about to smash it, he didn''t go down.


    "Hello." Horton hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "Boss, it''s me." A weak voice came from the mobile phone. Although it was weak, Horton immediately heard it.


    "Ba, Bart..." Horton said tremblingly.


    It is hard to hide the excitement in his words. Bart has always been the trump card in his hands. His strength can be comparable to the SS level of zero organization, and he is loyal to him. Bart''s life is a timely help to him.


    "Boss, the task failed." Bart is weak.


    "Nothing, as long as you live." Horton was not in the mood to take care of Shen Feng. He hesitated for a moment, and then told Bart what happened today.


    "Zero organization bastards have long known that they are unreliable and have done so much!" Bart bit his teeth and said, "when I get better, I must make them look good!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Accumulate strength first and wait a few days." Horton murmured.


    "This matter is too early to be late. At that time, it will be almost difficult for ''zero'' to encroach on the consortium." Bart thought.


    Horton naturally knows this truth. Once the consortium is eaten away, he has no need to exist, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I have a private bank account. Now I give it to you to form a force. I don''t believe I can be crushed by that old man!"


    "Good!" Bart answered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Shen Feng was sleeping in bed, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who?" Shen Feng stood up and went to open the door.


    The door of the room opened. Julie and Zhang Yong stood at the door and kept looking inside.


    "What''s up?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    Before Zhang Yong answered, Juliet pushed Shen Feng away and rushed into the room.


    At this time, Mia sat up from the bed, rubbed her bleary eyes, looked at Julie rushing in and said, "what''s the matter? What happened early in the morning."


    "Well, I said why I couldn''t find you. It turned out that you ran to his room and lived together." Julie went to the bed and said to MIA.


    "No, you misunderstood. I was here late last night." Mia quickly explained.


    It was late at night when Shen Feng came back. He talked with MIA very late, so MIA slept in bed and Shen Feng slept on the sofa.


    "Don''t explain. You didn''t tell me when you hooked up." Julie spoke in a guilty tone.


    "What is collusion? We have nothing." Mia explained


    Julie and Mia are in the room, while Zhang Yong and Shen Feng are standing at the door.


    "Brother Shen, you''re still awesome. Julie and I just went to third base. I didn''t expect you to hit a home run." Zhang Yong whispered to Shen Feng, "teach me, and I''ll learn more tricks."


    "Learn a fart. Don''t mess around here. Pack up your things and fly away." Shen Feng kicked Zhang Yong out of the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At about four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Feng arrived at f international airport by plane.


    Julie and Mia both changed their itinerary temporarily, so no one picked them up at the airport. Although catering was provided on the plane, several people didn''t eat anything. They were already hungry,


    "Honey, I''m a little hungry." Juliel coquettishly said to Zhang Yong.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to a French meal." Zhang Yong is very straightforward.


    Naturally, he will not miss this good opportunity. First, he will have a candlelight dinner, next to a romantic atmosphere of playing the violin, and a few glasses of red wine. Maybe... Zhang Yong is about to laugh at this time.


    "Should I also take it..." before Shen Feng finished, Zhang Yong quickly pulled him aside.


    "Brother, give me a chance." Zhang Yong said pitifully to Shen Feng.


    "It''s not impossible to give you a chance, but you''re poor recently. Do you think..." Shen Feng smiled with deep meaning.


    "You, Mr. Shen, have a group in your hand. Besides, I save this money to marry my daughter-in-law. Do you mean to blackmail me?" Zhang Yong cried to Shen Feng.


    "If you have money to invite beautiful women to a French meal, it''s good to see your brother hungry." Shen Feng continued, "besides, they still need your little bride price."

 Chapter 616

    "OK, I''ll reimburse for dinner tonight." Zhang Yong said.


    "Is it just a meal, Zhu..." Shen Fenggang wanted to call Julie, and Zhang Yong quickly changed his mouth: "I''ve reported all the expenses these days."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Shen Feng smiled, and then walked to Mia''s side. "I heard there''s a Michelin 3-star restaurant here. I''ll invite you to go."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yong had a burst of meat pain, but he could only swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    "Yes." Mia smiled immediately after hearing Shen Feng''s words, and then she left with Shen Feng


    The Michelin 3-star restaurant is quite luxurious for ordinary people, but it is not much for the rich. But this meal is Zhang Yong''s treat. Shen Feng is not polite. He is behind a Chinese medicine family, and he can''t eat a few meals. What''s more, he has his own small coffers.


    Today is just the weekend, this is the peak of the meal. The car park of Michelin 3-star restaurant is full of famous cars. Shen Feng and Mia are coming by taxi. They are faced with many strange views, including the greeting guests of the restaurant naturally.


    "Do you two have a reservation?" The man in a clean white shirt, bow tie and white gloves asked Shen Feng and Mia with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    Shen Feng is a standard Oriental face. Although MIA is a hybrid, she also tends to be Oriental women. Moreover, in many foreign countries, she is racist, but her weight is different.


    Seeing his speaking attitude, Shen Feng held back his dissatisfaction and directly replied, "No."


    He also wanted to invite MIA to dinner temporarily. On the one hand, he filled his stomach and on the other hand, he didn''t give Zhang Yong a light bulb.


    "Then I''m sorry. Today we are cooked by the executive chef himself. There is no reservation and we need to wait." The usher pointed to the waiting area road not far away.


    "What if I don''t want to wait?" Shen Feng asked the usher.


    "Since I don''t want to wait, I can only come back another day." As he spoke, the usher made a gesture of invitation.


    After MIA heard what the usher said, Dai frowned slightly and a trace of displeasure appeared in her eyes. She whispered, "call your manager."


    Naturally, the usher knew what MIA asked the manager to do, so he sneered and said, "sorry, our manager is not in."


    "No? I have a way to get him out. " Shen Feng''s face showed a smile, and then walked forward for two steps.


    "Huaxia, what are you doing? I''ll call security if you go further." The usher looked at Shen Feng coming and stepped back two steps.


    "Chinese guy? I haven''t heard that for a long time. " Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light. He was a Chinese soldier. If someone insulted China, he would not agree.


    The usher looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, his heart sank, the cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down, and then shouted, "security guard, someone is making trouble here."


    The man''s voice fell, and two uniformed security guards rushed over at once. The two security guards were tall and strong, with flesh on their faces, and tattoos on one of their arms.


    When the usher saw the security guard coming, he seemed to have found something to rely on. He pointed to Shen Feng''s two humanitarians: "these two Chinese guys are making trouble here. Get out."


    "Get out of here. Don''t wait for me to do it myself." The security guard with a tattoo on his arm whispered to Shen Feng.


    His companion behind him took out his swing stick and played with it in his hand.


    Shen Feng looked at the two security guards with a smile on his face: "I want to see how your opponents do it."


    "Do you have to wait for me to teach you!" The security guard with a swing stick was about to come forward when a middle-aged man in a suit and tie came over. He was the manager of the restaurant.


    "What happened?" The manager murmured.


    "Manager, this Chinese guy is making trouble here." The usher hurried up and a villain complained first.


    The manager looked at Shen Feng and Mia and said to the two security guards, "if you make trouble, get out and don''t disturb other guests."


    "I see." The two security guards answered and walked towards Shen Feng with a grim smile.


    "I didn''t expect to have a meal and exercise." Shen Feng smiled calmly and slowly rolled up his sleeve.


    At this time, Mia behind him stepped forward and took out a glittering card from her bag. The gold on the card was not paint, but plated with a layer of real gold.


    It is not only a symbol of the top VIP status of Michelin restaurant, but also a symbol of noble status.


    After seeing the card, the two security guards immediately stopped, the manager was stunned, and the usher grew up and couldn''t speak.


    "Do you know this?" Mia spoke coldly to the two security guards.


    "Know, know." The two security guards quickly nodded and looked at their manager.


    "Dear Sir and madam, I''m really sorry. It was a misunderstanding just now. Please." The manager''s attitude immediately changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    "You are the manager." Mia asked.


    "Yes." The manager nodded.


    "I want to complain about him now." Mia pointed to the white gloved usher.


    After hearing Mia''s words, the Usher''s face suddenly changed. With his service attitude and Mia''s top VIP status, he basically couldn''t keep his job.


    "Fake. Her card must be fake. They''re here to make trouble." The usher stared at Mia''s VIP gold card and said that he was also making a final struggle.


    "Are you doubting its authenticity?" Mia said and handed the gold card to the manager.


    Where did the manager dare to take it? He could see it clearly when MIA took it. There was a serial number and the president''s signature on it. There would be no fake at all.


    "No, No." The manager said again and again.


    The usher looked at the manager''s attitude, and his mood immediately fell to the bottom. Nine times out of ten, his work could not be guaranteed.


    "I still bite back. I just wanted him to apologize, Mr. manager. Now you know what to do." Mia said to the manager.


    The manager quickly nodded. Mia, as a top VIP, can complain directly to the superior at the level of general manager. If she pokes it out, she will be overwhelmed.


    "Clean up now and go to the finance department to get your salary tomorrow morning." The manager said coldly to the ushe

 Chapter 617

    "Manager, you can''t do that. I need the job." The usher trembled.


    The manager ignored him at all. The usher quickly said to mia, "Miss, please raise your hand. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again in the future."


    Mia hesitated a little after listening to his words. At this time, Shen Feng said aside: "from the moment you despise the Chinese people, your work has been doomed. And I want you to apologize to this young lady."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at the two security guards.


    The two security guards didn''t want to lose their jobs like the usher. They looked at each other and quickly said to mia, "sorry, it''s all our fault. We apologize."


    Mia didn''t say much when she saw their sincere attitude of admitting their mistakes.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the manager immediately winked at the two strong security guards. The two security guards immediately understood, holding the usher from left to right and left.


    "Sir and madam, I hope it won''t affect your two dining mood." The manager smiled at Shen Feng and Mia.


    "It has affected." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "As compensation, we''ll give you a 50% discount on the cost of dining in today''s restaurant." The manager continued, fearing that mia, the top VIP, was not satisfied.


    Shen Feng thought a little. He didn''t consider the discount at all. After all, someone paid for how much he spent.


    But MIA must be hungry at this time, and this time is the peak of dinner, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    When the manager saw Shen Feng''s consent, his hanging heart immediately fell to the ground and quickly made a gesture of invitation: "this way, please."


    With that, he personally led them to the restaurant.


    Mia smiled, took Shen Feng''s arm and followed the manager into the restaurant


    They chose a quiet place in the restaurant and sat down. The manager personally took the menu and said, "gentlemen, today is our executive chef Mr. Tony cooking. Red wine and goose liver are Mr. Tony''s signature cuisine. I hope they can taste it."


    "Tony? Isn''t Tony a hair dresser? How did he become a cook? " Shen Feng frowned and said to himself.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Mia covered her mouth and smiled, and then said to the manager, "then two red wine foie gras, two French steak, another bottle of Lafite from ''82, and dessert will be ordered later."


    "OK, you two wait a minute." The manager put away the menu, turned and left.


    "Can you eat so little?" Shen Feng asked MIA.


    "Of course." Mia smiled and said.


    She is just a designer, and she belongs to the kind who can eat with a little things. She is different from Yue Shaner and lengfei who practice martial arts.


    "Oh." Shen Feng answered and chatted while waiting to serve


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the headquarters building of the DK consortium, a cold-blooded middle-aged man in a blue suit was stopped by more than a dozen security guards. This man was ice emperor sarge of the "zero" organization.


    "Sir, the head of Finance said he didn''t want to see you." The first tall security guard said in a deep voice to sage.


    "Five minutes, just give me five minutes." Sage said to the security guard.


    "Hurry, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The security guard said impatiently.


    Sacchi looked at the security guard''s attitude towards himself and silently clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to get angry, because the organization needs DK as a partner now.


    "Then I''ll call back another day." Savage held back his anger and turned and walked out of the building.


    After leaving the building, Sacchi hit the wall next to him with a fist. Several cracks were opened on the wall where he was hit. He was oppressed. As the leader of the "zero" organization, he was yelled by a security guard today.


    "That fool Horton has wasted all my efforts these days! After going back, I must make him look good! " Savage bit his teeth and said.


    With that, he walked to a Ferrari sports car parked not far away.


    After sitting in the sports car, sage thought about it. He was unwilling to fail, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "I want where Miss MIA is now."


    "Mr. Sarkozy, please wait a moment. I''ll check it for you." A respectful voice came from the mobile phone.


    More than twenty minutes later, while Sarkozy was driving on the road, he received the news about MIA.


    Sarge turned around, stepped on the accelerator, Ferrari roared and rushed out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng has a big appetite. What MIA ordered is nothing to him at all. Although he suppresses his eating speed, he still eats it in a few bites.


    Mia cut the foie gras bit by bit with a knife and fork. She ate very elegantly.


    "Why don''t you order something else?" Mia asked Shen Feng.


    "No, I''m full. Just drink some wine." Shen Feng picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from a distance, "Yo, who should I be? It was Miss MIA."


    I saw a woman wearing a black dress, heavy makeup and smiling. Although her face was smiling, it made people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Mia looked at the woman coming over with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    "Who is she?" Shen Feng whispered to MIA.


    "Her name is Helena and she is also a designer." Mia replied. Shen Feng could see from the woman''s smile and Mia''s answer that they should be at odds with each other. After all, their peers are enemies.


    As they talked, the woman named Helena came over, smiled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Miss MIA eat with a man. Is he your boyfriend?"


    Before MIA could answer, Shen Feng stood up, politely stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Shen Feng. I''m Mia''s boyfriend."


    Helena looked at Shen Feng''s hand, and her face showed a trace of disdain. "Designers like me never shake hands with people who are not famous."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng showed a look of surprise on his face: "are you actually a designer? With so much makeup, I thought you were a cosmetics salesman. "


    "You..." after Helena heard Shen Feng''s words, she was angry. Shen Feng asked again, "by the way, what are you designing?"


    "Jewelry!" Helena glared at Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I''ve never heard of it." Shen Feng thought for a moment.


    "That''s because my works have never been exhibited in China." Helena retorted immediately.

 Chapter 618

    "Those who can hold work exhibitions in China are basically international well-known designers. Maybe your level has not been reached." Shen Feng is very calm.


    Helena''s face was red and white. She wanted to come and demonstrate with mia, but she didn''t want to be choked back by Shen Feng.


    At this time, a bald man wearing a gray tight T-shirt, medium build and rough face came over. The man had strong arms and calluses on his fists. He was obviously a boxer and Helena''s boyfriend.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" The bald man asked Helena.


    "Honey, he bullied me." When Helena saw her boyfriend coming, she immediately had a backbone and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Boy, dare to bully my girlfriend, do you live impatiently!" The bald man spoke coldly to Shen Feng.


    The bald head was only a medium figure, about 1.75 meters. Compared with 1.85 meters of Shen Feng, it was obviously half a head worse, but he relied on his ability to fight and didn''t pay any attention to Shen Feng.


    As he spoke, he clenched his fist, and the joints of his fist clattered.


    The former manager hurried over and smiled at them and said, "guys, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Go away, it''s none of your business. Be careful to waste you!" The bald man drank coldly.


    The bald head ate very well in both black and white. After listening to his words, the manager trembled and quickly stepped aside. Even the security guard didn''t dare to call.


    After the bald head drank back the security guard, he stepped forward and walked towards Shen Feng. He said fiercely: "Huaxia pig, I''ll let you have a good look at me today!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng then picked up most of the remaining bottles of Raffi on the table and hit him on his bald head like lightning.


    Shen Feng shot very fast and didn''t give him any reaction time at all. Moreover, Shen Feng has great strength. Even ordinary wine bottles can have different effects.


    "Bang!" With a, the bottle bloomed on his bright head.


    "Ah." The bald man screamed, covered his head and fell down, with blood mixed with red wine.


    "I thought it was so powerful. It was just an embroidered pillow." Shen Feng threw half of the bottle on the ground, "it''s a pity that I have a bottle of good wine."


    "Honey, are you okay?" Helena hurried over.


    Although the bald head feels his head buzzing, men can always burst out their potential more powerful than usual in front of women.


    He reluctantly stood up and shouted, "boy, I''m going to waste you!"


    After that, he clenched his fist and rushed up to Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack. His expression was very indifferent. He took a knife from the table, and a cold flash flashed on the knife.


    The bald head looked at the cold awn on the blade, instinctively aware of the danger, and subconsciously stopped.


    But at the moment he stopped, Shen Feng swept away and kicked him directly to the side, smashing many tables and chairs nearby. The bald head lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to abolish me?" Shen Feng flicked with one hand, "miso!" With a, the knife in his hand was inserted beside the bald head.


    The bald head looked at the bright knife. His soul was almost scared. He also knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    "I dare not, dare not." The bald man begged for mercy.


    "Is it all wrong? Who is responsible for the damage here? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I''ll pay for it all." The bald head nodded and took out a bank card from his pocket.


    "Don''t hurry." Shen Feng said to the manager.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The manager answered, took the bank card, brushed the amount in a few minutes and returned it.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Shen Feng said softly to Helena.


    Helena could not help shaking when she saw Shen Feng''s eyes looking at herself. She was so frightened that she couldn''t say anything. She quickly shook her head.


    "If you have nothing to say, get out of here." Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the bald head, like an amnesty, left with the bald head in despair, but the bald head took a hate look at Shen Feng before he left.


    "I''m not in the mood to eat. Let''s go." Mia said to Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng left with MIA


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and Mia had just walked for less than 20 minutes when a Ferrari stopped at the door of the restaurant. A cold-blooded middle-aged man in his forties came down. The man was Sarkozy.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?" The manager immediately greeted him with a smiling face.


    As the usher was dismissed, he had to take on the job temporarily.


    With a cold face and no words, sage continued to walk towards the restaurant.


    "Sir, you can''t..." as soon as the manager was about to stop sage, sage gave him a cold look.


    "I''m looking for someone!"


    The manager felt that the temperature around him was falling. He was so frightened that he immediately swallowed his words, flashed aside and made way for a way.


    After entering the restaurant, sage looked around and found no trace of MIA.


    "Where''s Miss MIA." Asked savage in a deep voice to the manager.


    "Miss MIA?" The manager was stunned and didn''t know who MIA was.


    "It''s a woman with a Chinese." Sage warned.


    The manager responded immediately after sarge''s reminder: "she''s gone with the gentleman."


    "Do you know where you''ve been?" Sage wrinkled.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The manager shook his head and said.


    "Shit, it''s a step late!" Saki bit his teeth. As soon as he turned and walked to the door, a group of fierce men with sticks and other weapons rushed in. The bald head was the first. He brought someone to revenge Shen Feng.


    At this time, the bald head was wrapped with a bandage. With an unhappy expression on his face, he opened his mouth and scolded savage coming up.


    "Go away! Don''t be special. Be my way here! "


    Sage was already full of fire. Now he was scolded by the bald head, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    His right hand punched fiercely, and one punch hit the bald chest.


    "Click!" A crisp sound of bone fracture came, and the bald man spit out a blood arrow, which directly hit the crowd behind him and passed out.


    Sacchi was not a good man or woman. Even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled.


    Those big men looked at the bald head being beaten and shouted, "fuck, kill him!"


    After that, they waved their weapons and rushed up one by one

 Chapter 619

    After leaving the Michelin 3-star restaurant, Shen Feng and Mia walked on the busy streets of the city.


    There are many ancient buildings in the city of O Zhou. There are some ancient buildings and statues left over several centuries, which makes the prosperity of the city full of a strong artistic atmosphere.


    However, Shen Feng, a rough man, naturally doesn''t know how to appreciate the inside. He just knows that these things are antiques centuries ago.


    "Look at that statue. It was left by the famous sculpture master Michel Dutch hundreds of years ago." Mia pointed to a statue of a man with only one leg not far away.


    Shen Feng looked in the direction MIA pointed out, frowned and said, "these statues are either short of arms or legs."


    "This is called incomplete beauty. It is an art." Mia smiled and then continued, "I hope my works will be widely spread in the world in a hundred years, even if they can''t remember who I am."


    Mia looked at the sculpture with a look of longing in her eyes.


    "Certainly. Now your works are very well-known in the world. I just bought several of your design works." Shen Feng looked at MIA with a smile on her face.


    "Really?" Mia stared at Shen Feng.


    "I remember a diamond necklace called eternal love." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "You said that, that was my graduation project." Mia said with a smile on her face.


    There are many inland rivers in o Zhou. As they talked and walked, they unknowingly came to the river. The cool evening wind also brought a bit of coolness.


    Mia was wearing a skirt and her clothes were a little thin. She subconsciously put her arms in front of her body.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng took off his coat and gently draped it over her. Shen Feng''s hot body temperature remained on the coat and immediately helped MIA drive away the chill. At the same time, her face turned red and buried her head deeply in front of her.


    "It''s getting late. Let me take you home." Shen Feng said to MIA.


    In fact, Mia enjoyed the time alone with Shen Feng, but now it''s really late at night. Shen Feng gave her coat, and she couldn''t bear to let Shen Feng get cold.


    "Yes." Mia nodded.


    They took a taxi and arrived at a private villa more than 20 minutes later.


    This is just a small villa. It''s enough for MIA to live here alone.


    However, at this time, a Ferrari sports car was parked in front of the villa. Next to the sports car stood a cold-blooded middle-aged man in a suit. The middle-aged man was no one else, it was Sarkozy.


    After solving the problem in the restaurant, sage went directly to Mia''s house and waited for her to come back.


    The purpose of his coming here is also very simple. He just wants to explain to MIA.


    "It''s him!" Mia just got out of the car and saw sage. He had been crazy about pursuing himself a few days ago, but they were all rejected. Moreover, it was precisely because his crazy pursuit made MIA headache that she went to China to relax and meet Shen Feng on the Huahai cruise ship.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Sage said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Shen Feng said faintly. Although his tone was plain, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    When he was in the research base of tera small town, he showed his strength. Shen Feng had experienced it personally. If he hadn''t joined hands with lengfei, it''s really uncertain who would win or lose.


    "If you are sensible, get out of here. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you today." Sage said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t scare people here. If you hadn''t slipped fast last time, you could still yell at me here." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "You..." saki stared at Shen Feng''s eyes and flashed a cold color.


    "Do you know?" Mia whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Of course I do. This is the famous ice emperor of the ''zero'' organization." Shen Feng looked at Sage and said.


    Mia didn''t know that saki was from zero organization before. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, her face suddenly changed and said coldly to saki: "sorry, I don''t welcome you here. Please leave."


    "Miss mia, don''t listen to his one-sided words. There are many misunderstandings between us. I''m here to explain it to you." Sacchi frowned.


    "There''s nothing to explain. Please leave." Mia murmured.


    Sage bit his teeth. He was unwilling that all his previous efforts were in vain. "Listen to me first, and then make a decision..."


    Before sarge finished, Shen Feng sneered: "I think zero people are not only good at small movements, but also have such a thick skin."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, saki looked at his eyes with a cold killing intention, and the surrounding temperature fell instantly.


    "No!" After Shen Feng sensed the temperature drop, he lightning picked up Mia and stepped back. MIA was just an ordinary person. Once he fought with sage, she would be affected, and his task was to protect her. He must take into account her safety.


    When sage saw Shen Feng holding MIA back, his face showed a cold color and said, "I want to see how long you can be a flower protector!"


    After saying that, there was a wind under his feet and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    But before he rushed forward a few steps, his body immediately stopped, and his steps stopped in mid air. He felt that his body was being imprisoned by a powerful force.


    "Get out of here!" Saki felt that power imprisoning himself, flashed a fine light from the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly burst out a powerful power.


    With the outbreak of that power, the power that imprisoned him was instantly released.


    After he broke away from the power, he didn''t attack Shen Feng immediately, but looked at the direction of the power and whispered, "who, sneak out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a lovely little Lori with a bear schoolbag on her back came out of the darkness. This little Lori was Anne.


    She was accompanied by a man and a woman, of whom Shen Feng had also seen and had a hand. The other man was strong and had a wild bloodthirsty breath.


    When Sarkozy met Anne, he naturally recognized her at a glance: "what does your alliance mean!"


    "What''s the point? This is our site. Of course, we said it has the final say." Annie smiled and said, "besides, I won''t let you hurt them."


    "So the league is ready to turn against us!" Sacchi said coldly.


    "Whatever you think, you can''t touch them today anyway." Annie smiled and said

 Chapter 620

    "What if I don''t listen!" Sacchi''s eyes sank, coldly.


    "Then call until you listen." Annie said, her eyes became ethereal, and all the stones within ten meters around her flew.


    Then she pushed her hands forward, and the stones all flew in the direction of Sacchi.


    "Arrogance!" With a low roar and a sudden stomp, an ice wall suddenly rose on the frozen ground around him, blocking all the stones. At the same time, more than a dozen ice cones condensed out of thin air around him, and the tip of the ice cone flashed cold light.


    "Whoosh..." those ice cones flew towards Anne and the two people around her.


    When the ice cone flew in front of Anne, it immediately stopped and was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Broken!" Annie scolded, and the voice fell. A powerful spiritual force radiated from her, which smashed the ice cone in front of her in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The ice cone turned into countless pieces of ice and dissipated in the air.


    The two people around Anne were not so relaxed. The woman''s eyes flashed a touch of blood red, and her body jumped up. After avoiding the attack of the ice cone, her body turned 360 degrees in the air, one foot on the last ice cone, and then a back somersault landed perfectly.


    The man''s body was not so light. A wild force broke out on him, "stab." With a sound, the clothes on his body were instantly torn by strong muscles, fangs grew out of his mouth, nails grew wildly, muscles all over his body bulged, and silver hair grew, turning into a bloodthirsty werewolf.


    At the same time, the ice cones had come to him, and the werewolf waved his dagger like claws to meet the ice cones.


    "Qiang..." a few crisp sounds came, and those ice cones were broken by sharp claws, turned into ice and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" After the werewolf broke the ice cone, a wild wolf roared in his mouth.


    "Ice hurricane!" Saki looked at his attack being blocked by the three and whispered.


    The voice fell, his clothes were windless, the surrounding temperature decreased again, reaching a very low level, and countless small ice cubes condensed out of thin air.


    As the ice gathered, a whirlwind was generated around him, and then savage pushed forward with both hands, and the whirlwind attacked Anne.


    These ice edges show a small triangular shape. Each ice edge is extremely sharp. The whirlwind is mixed with this fine ice. If the body is hit by the whirlwind, it will be torn to pieces.


    Annie looked at the whirlwind, and the cold color flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Her body flew up two meters out of thin air, and her mouth whispered. The little bear schoolbag behind her began to release a strange red light.


    Then the red light flashed in front of Anne and turned into a big bear with dark body, nearly five meters tall, fierce eyes, thick around, fangs and claws.


    This big bear is obviously bigger than the previous one, and it is not the same in terms of momentum.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the big bear rushed towards the whirlwind.


    Although the ice edge was extremely sharp, the giant bear had rough skin and thick flesh. The ice scraping was not painful or itchy. After it passed through the ice edge cyclone, the power of the cyclone was immediately reduced by more than half, and it was easily blocked by the woman and the werewolf.


    And the giant bear''s body kept running straight at Sacchi.


    "What!" Saki looked at the giant bear coming, with a look of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t dodge, but ran up to the body of the giant bear.


    "Roar!" The giant bear waved its sharp claws and grabbed savage''s neck.


    As the leader of zero organization, sage was naturally very agile. On one side of his body, he easily escaped the attack of the giant bear, and then jumped directly onto his back.


    Although the giant bear has great power, it can''t attack the people on its back. It can only swing its body desperately to fall Sacchi.


    "Be quiet!" The cold air in the palm of Sachi''s hand was chilly, and he suddenly patted down. The strong cold air wrapped the giant bear''s body in an instant.


    With the cold attack, the giant bear''s movement immediately slowed down, and a thick layer of ice formed on his body at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning it into a huge ice sculpture. The area under the giant bear''s feet was also covered with thick ice within three or four meters.


    Sage stood on the giant bear ice sculpture and looked coldly at Shen Feng, Annie and others.


    The werewolf and the beauty were shocked when they saw the giant bear frozen. They didn''t expect that Sarkozy''s strength was so strong.


    Mia, protected by Shen Feng in her arms, stared with beautiful eyes and opened her mouth subconsciously. This battle completely exceeded her cognition. If she were not in Shen Feng''s arms, she might have screamed.


    Only Shen Feng''s expression is indifferent, because he already knows the details of this sage, which only shows part of his strength.


    "Just a few small characters are like obstructing me, so you must be ready to die first!" Sage said coldly to Annie.


    "Really!" Annie''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the ice sculpture at Sarkozy''s feet cracked a gap, which spread all over the body, and the whole ice sculpture was instantly full of cracks.


    "No!" With a startled look on his face, sage immediately jumped off the giant bear and stepped aside.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, countless pieces of ice flew around, and the giant bear broke through the ice and roared in the direction of sage.


    Savage looked at the people in front of him with hatred. The strength of Annie may not be much in savage''s eyes, but it is enough to threaten his safety. What''s more, there is a Shen Feng nearby who didn''t make a move.


    "Well, I remember the move of the league today." Sacchi said coldly, then turned and walked towards Ferrari behind him.


    "Just go. Don''t you talk more?" Shen Feng whispered to sage.


    "Why, you people want to keep me!" Sarge turned around and looked at Shen Feng with cold eyes.


    "I just advise you not to disturb MIA in the future." Shen Feng stared at saki coldly.


    Sacchi didn''t answer. He looked at MIA with a cold hum and continued to walk towards Ferrari without looking back: "Shen Feng, you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "You too!" Shen Feng replied coldly.


    They all saw that Saatchi left without stopping. They could see that Saatchi''s strength was very strong and could not be retained by them.


    Ferrari roared and disappeared directly into Shen Feng''s sight

 Chapter 621

    "Didn''t scare you." Shen Feng asked the beauty in his arms with concern.


    Mia listened to Shen Feng''s gentle greetings and brushed a blush on her face. From beginning to end, Shen Feng held her firmly in her arms and felt very safe.


    "That''s good." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Don''t let go of sister MIA." Annie put away the giant bear and came bouncing over.


    Annie and Mia have known each other for a long time. Annie once told Shen Feng that there are many luxuries in her family, and many of them are designed by well-known designers, including MIA. Moreover, they have a good temper and become good friends.


    "Oh." Shen Feng immediately released MIA. After hearing Annie''s words, Mia''s already flushed face was even more red and bleeding, but the light here was dim and no one paid much attention.


    "You go first." Anne told the woman and the werewolf around her.


    "Yes." They answered, turned and disappeared into the dark night


    "Why are you here and you know each other?" Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "I still want to ask you. Don''t tell me when you come to o Zhou." Annie pouted and walked to Mia''s side. She looked at Shen Feng with a white eye.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little girl''s temper is good again." Shen Feng looked at Anne with a pursed mouth and laughed.


    "Hum, bad man, ignore you, sister MIA. Let''s go." Annie snorted to Shen Fengjiao, made another grimace and followed MIA into the villa.


    Shen Feng shook his head helplessly, and then he looked back at the direction in which Sarkozy left. He knew that zero organization would not stop


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mia''s villa is simple, but there is a strong artistic atmosphere in the simplicity. Every decoration and painting are very particular.


    "Sister mia, your candlestick is so beautiful." Anne went to the table and looked at a silver candlestick.


    "Do you like it?" Mia looked at Anne and said.


    "Yes." Anne nodded and stared straight at the silver candlestick.


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." Mia looked at Anne''s eyes and said with a faint smile on her face.


    Then she turned and walked towards her room.


    "Really? Great. " Annie stretched out her little hand and was about to get it, but Shen Feng took the first step, grabbed the candlestick and said to herself, "why don''t I see where it looks good."


    "This is art. What do you know?" Annie gave Shen Feng a white look, stretched out her small hand and said, "give it to me quickly."


    "You little boy will understand." Shen Feng then said.


    "Hum, I''m not a little fart. If you say I''m a little fart, I''ll tell sister MIA that you''re actually a big turnip." Annie threatened Shen Feng.


    "You go." Shen Feng looked indifferent because he was only Mia''s bodyguard and had nothing to do with MIA.


    "You..." Annie''s cheeks puffed up and looked angry.


    "Hey, hey." Shen Feng looked at her, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her face, and then returned the candlestick to her.


    Annie took the candlestick, looked at it again and again, and put it back. Although she liked these things very much, she had no plan to ask for them.


    Just then, Mia''s room opened and Mia, who had changed into a loose household dress, came out.


    "What are you doing?" Mia smiled at them and asked.


    "Nothing. We''re having fun." Shen Feng pinched Anne''s face as he spoke.


    "I''ve been changing clothes. I haven''t shown you around my house yet." Mia said to Shen Feng.


    "No, I''ll just have a look myself." Shen Feng replied.


    "OK, look around for yourself. I''ll heat up the milk for you." Mia said and walked towards the kitchen.


    Shen Feng has nothing to do, so he turns around in Mia''s villa, and Anne follows Shen Feng like a follower.


    Unconsciously, Shen Feng went to the door of MIA''s room. Mia''s room door was half open. You can see something from the door.


    Naturally, Shen Feng can''t go into Mia''s boudoir, which will appear very impolite, but Shen Feng is curious about what mia, an international designer, looks like in the room, so he looks inside.


    When he looked inside, his body was directly pushed in by a force. Needless to say, Annie did it naturally.


    After Shen Feng mistakenly entered Mia''s room, he scolded: "little boy, wait for me."


    Although he scolded secretly, he dared not stay much. When he was about to turn around and leave, "bang!" With a sound of, the door of the room closed tightly and closed him directly in the room.


    Shen Feng tugged and found that the door of the room couldn''t be opened.


    "What''s the matter?" Mia''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Shen Feng said he wanted to go in and have a look." Annie''s voice came.


    "Then why close the door?" Mia Dai frowned slightly and walked towards the door.


    "I don''t know." Annie stuck out her tongue.


    When MIA came to the door, the door was opened by Shen Feng.


    Mia was startled at first, then looked at him, and a blush immediately brushed across her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng looked at the ruddy Mia and felt something wrong. He looked around and found that it was not time to put a light pink lace underwear on his shoulder.


    "This......" Shen Feng was speechless for a moment and quickly took down his underwear.


    His underwear was in his hand. When Shen Feng was trying to explain something, Mia grabbed her body and said, "the milk is on the table. I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Mia took her underwear from Shen Feng''s hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Oh." Shen Feng calmed down and nodded, but MIA had entered the bathroom.


    "You stinky girl, set me up!" Shen Feng looked at Annie with fierce eyes. All this was the ghost of Annie. He didn''t notice for a moment and fell into Annie''s trap.


    With that, he rushed at Annie fiercely.


    Annie looked at Shen Feng coming, shouted, turned and ran away. Shen Feng was chasing after her. Although Annie was small, her body was very agile.


    "Help." Cried Anne as she ran.


    "Stop." Shen Feng shouted while chasing.


    The villa was not very big, and soon Annie had no way to escape.


    Seeing that she had nowhere to run, she ran directly to Mia''s bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" The bathroom door opened and Mia, wrapped in a bath towel, leaned out and asked.


    Mia had just taken off her clothes when she heard Annie shouting outside, so she came out with a bath towel.

 Chapter 622

    Annie turned her head and made a face at Shen Feng when MIA opened the door, and then went in through the crack in the door.


    "We''re having fun." Shen Feng replied. He watched Anne get into the bathroom. Naturally, he didn''t dare to chase her again.


    "Oh." Mia answered, returned to the bathroom and closed the door.


    "Xiaonizi, wait for me. I don''t believe you won''t come out." Shen Feng sat on the sofa, his eyes closed slightly, listening to the sound of running water from the bathroom, and soon fell asleep


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mia asked Annie.


    "What else can I do? I was caught stealing my sister''s underwear and became angry." Annie answered casually.


    Mia blushed, but she still believed in Shen Feng''s character and didn''t believe that he was the kind of pervert who stole underwear


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a private villa, sage was drinking alone. Today, he was put together by the league. The more he wanted, the more he was oppressed.


    "Shit, those fools of the League!" Sage bit his teeth and took a gulp of wine.


    At this time, a phone call came.


    "Teacher." Sage calmed his anger and answered the phone.


    "How''s it going over there?" An old voice came from the mobile phone.


    Saatchi explained what happened today, and then continued, "I''m going to make an appointment with the head of the League tomorrow."


    "It''s no use. The DK consortium is the fat meat on the mouth of the league. Since they already know we''re wooing, they won''t let the fat meat out." The old voice continued.


    "Did we eat this dumb loss for no reason?" Sacchi was unwilling.


    "Of course not. We still have to cooperate with the league, but we should remember every account. At that time, every account should be paid back with interest!" The voice was cold.


    "Teacher, I see." Sage nodded.


    "Stop wasting time there and come back tomorrow." Then he hung up the phone over there.


    "Yes." Saki answered and threw his mobile phone aside: "Shen Feng, you''re lucky!"


    Then he drank wine alone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the morning sun shone into the room, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. He fell asleep again on the sofa, and he was covered with a blanket.


    "The quality of sleep is really good recently." Shen Feng stretched out a waist and said to himself.


    At this time, his cell phone rang. It was Zhang Yong: "how did you remember to call me this morning?"


    "Brother Shen, are you rich? Borrow some first. " Zhang Yong told Shen Feng.


    "I know it''s no good for your boy to call me. Aren''t you very rich?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "I just received a text message today. My bank card has been frozen by my father. I haven''t brought the bank card with my small Treasury." Zhang Yong said helplessly.


    "Why did Mr. Zhang freeze your bank card? Did you make him angry? " Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Mr. Zhang is a more traditional man. He hopes that Zhang Yong will marry an honest Chinese woman. He doesn''t want Zhang Yong to marry a foreign daughter-in-law home. Naturally, he doesn''t agree with them.


    Zhang Yongyi was in a hurry and replied with a few words, so old man Zhang was angry and frozen his bank card.


    "Old man Zhang is a reasonable man. Just explain it well." Shen Feng smiled and said, "I can''t get away from Mia. You have time to come here and take it."


    "I knew brother Shen was interesting enough." Zhang Yong said gratefully, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Gululu..." after putting down the phone, a voice came from Shen Feng''s stomach.


    Last night, he only ate a symbolic steak and red wine foie gras, which was not enough for him. Now he was a little hungry, so he walked towards the kitchen.


    Shen Feng opens the refrigerator. MIA is not at home these days, so there are only some frozen meat and frozen food.


    "Then bake a meat first." Shen Feng took out the frozen meat and became busy in the kitchen.


    Although Shen Feng''s cooking skill is not as good as that of the chef of a well-known hotel, the taste is absolutely first-class. After a while, a smell of barbecue permeated the whole villa.


    "Shen Feng, I''m hungry." Annie came out of MIA''s room with a big doll in her arms. She was completely attracted by the smell.


    "Do you want to eat?" Shen Feng picked up a piece of greasy roast meat and said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Annie stared at the barbecue and swallowed. The chicken nodded like rice.


    "Who let you frame me last night? Don''t give it." Shen Feng swallowed the roast meat in one bite.


    "Sister mia, get up for breakfast." Annie turned back and shouted to the room, and then rushed over directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end of the city, a beautiful woman with purple tights, purple hair and purple eyes was sitting in front of the window and looking out of the window.


    This woman is no other than violet.


    She came here with her sister after she left the bloody attack base. She never returned to China or met Shen Feng. It''s not that she doesn''t Miss Shen Feng, but because she has a shame in her heart. She always feels that she has betrayed him.


    "Did I really do it wrong?" Violet sighed and said in her heart.


    "Sister, do you miss him again?" A gentle voice came from my ear. A beautiful woman with blue jeans and blond hair and blue eyes came over. This beautiful woman was violet''s sister, liana.


    "Yes." Violet nodded.


    "My life here has been on the right track. I don''t need to take care of it anymore. You should go to China to find him." Liana said to her sister.


    "He is in this city now." Violet looked out of the window and replied.


    "Then you should go to him." Said Liana.


    "I don''t have that courage." Violet nibbled her lips and her eyes showed a complex color.


    Liana naturally knows what her sister thinks, but she never points it out.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me, otherwise I''ll go to him and make it clear. I''m sure he won''t blame you." Said Liana.


    Violet shook her head. She knew Shen Feng''s temper and that Shen Feng had never blamed her. That''s why she was ashamed.


    "Then you can''t go on like this." Liana was a little worried. She looked at her sister in a daze all day, very heartache and remorse.


    "Take one step by one, maybe I''ll think about it one day." Violet turned her head and barely showed a smile on her face

 Chapter 623

    "Hey, all right." Liana sighed and continued, "then I''ll go to work first."


    With that, liana turned and walked out of the room. Violet looked out of the window again and remembered the familiar figure in her mind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after breakfast, Shen Feng began to wash the dishes again. Now he is both a bodyguard and a nanny.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz super run stopped in front of MIA''s villa. Zhang Yong and Julie stepped down from the car. They were both dressed very formally. Zhang Yong was wearing a high-end suit and Julie was wearing a pink dress. They seemed to be going to a grand event.


    "Ding Dong." As soon as the doorbell of the villa was rang, Anne ran to open the door first.


    "Yo, little beauty, we meet again." Zhang Yong looked at Annie and smiled.


    "Just call me a beauty. Besides, where am I young?" Annie gave Zhang Yong a white look.


    "Er..." Zhang Yonghao said nothing but scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Mia, there will be a design meeting later. Will you go?" Juliel sat on the sofa and asked MIA with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''ve been inspired recently. I want to design something at home." Mia shook her head.


    "Please go once. This time it''s organized by our Rwanda group. You can go and raise my face." Juliel begged MIA.


    "This..." MIA Dai frowned slightly, but subconsciously looked at Shen Feng who was washing the dishes.


    Julie and Mia are best friends. Naturally, they saw her thoughts at a glance, so they walked over and whispered, "if you go, he will certainly follow."


    After hearing juliel''s words, Mia blushed and whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    "So you promised?" Julie smiled and said.


    "I''ll change my clothes first." Mia said and went back to her room to change.


    About an hour later, in front of a skyscraper, a Mercedes Benz and a Bentley stopped steadily.


    This building is the headquarters of Rwanda group. Rwanda group started from clothing and luxury goods, so these two industries are also the trump cards of the group.


    Two men dressed as security guards trotted forward and opened the door respectfully. Zhang Yong and Julie came down from the Mercedes Benz, while Shen Feng, Mia and Annie came down from Bentley.


    "Madam, the seat has been reserved for you. There are still 50 minutes before the meeting. Go to the lounge and have a rest first." One of the security guards was respectful to Juliet.


    "I see." Julie nodded and said to Shen Feng, "come with me."


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded and followed Julie towards the lounge


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liana and violet are orphans, but their fate is very different.


    Sister violet was caught by the killer organization and became a cold-blooded killer. She worked hard to make money so that her sister Liana received the best education and went to an ideal university.


    If the hunter hadn''t intervened, liana''s life might be better now.


    Liana studied fashion design in college and got excellent results. Therefore, after coming to o continent, she successfully entered the leading enterprise in the garment industry, Rwanda group, through her own efforts.


    However, liana is only an intern because she has entered the Rwanda group for a short time.


    The role of interns in the company is like a brick. Where they are useful, they can move. Today, a designer meeting was held in Rwanda. Liana, as an intern, has to keep busy. At this time, she is placing mineral water and other supplies in an empty lounge.


    "You know what? It''s said that many famous designers will come to today''s design. Maybe my idol will also come. " A slightly fat young man with short brown hair said to Liana with excitement in his eyes.


    "Really?" After listening to his words, liana was also happy. Her ideal is to become a designer and she knows a lot about the design industry.


    "Of course. Do well. Maybe you can get an autograph." With that, the young man turned and walked out of the lounge, leaving only Liana alone.


    After she finished putting things, liana felt a little thirsty, so she opened a bottle of mineral water. While drinking water, she walked towards the rest room.


    Just as she came to the door, the door of the lounge suddenly opened, knocked over the mineral water in her hand and sprinkled it on a woman coming up, wetting her goose yellow dress.


    This woman is no one else. It''s Helena last night.


    Helena screamed as she watched her skirt get wet.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Liana quickly apologized to her.


    In Helena''s exclamation, several women of her colleagues rushed into the lounge.


    "What''s the matter? Your people have wet my skirt. I have to attend the meeting later. How can I meet people? " Helena said, looking at her wet skirt.


    "I''ll wipe it for you." Liana put the mineral water aside, took out a paper towel and squatted down to wipe Helena.


    "Get away and don''t touch my clothes." Helena scolded and pushed Liana squatting in front of her to the ground.


    Although Liana was pushed, she immediately got up, apologized again and again and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Birds of a feather flock together. A woman who can walk with Helena is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I''m sorry, is it over? Call your manager quickly and let him see what to do about it." Said a woman next to Helena.


    Liana''s face suddenly changed after listening to her words. She''s just an intern now. If this thing startles the manager, her job will basically be lost.


    "Please don''t call the manager. I''ll find a way to solve it." Liana said quickly.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. This dress is made of silk. Once it is stained with water, it will shrink. Even if it is dry, it will leave traces. Tell me what can be done to solve it." Helena is not angry.


    "Silk clothes don''t have such affectation." Liana muttered in a low voice.


    She studied fashion design. Naturally, she could see that the dress was made of silk at a glance, and she also knew that silk could not be stained with water, but she only sprinkled a little mineral water, which basically could not leave any trace. Moreover, silk clothes dried quickly, which was basically harmless.


    Although Liana''s voice was small, she didn''t listen to Helena word by word

 Chapter 624

    "Rwanda group is really good. A small employee taught me a lesson here." Helena scolded Liana angrily.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Liana explained to Helena.


    "Not that, what do you mean!" The woman walking with Helena hummed.


    "Yes, are you going to deny it?" Another woman agreed.


    "I..." Liana was besieged and questioned by people. She was a little confused. She couldn''t answer for a moment. She hesitated a little: "can''t I compensate you?"


    "Compensate me? Do you know how much this dress costs? Can you afford it? Besides, there will be a meeting soon. What shall I wear? " Helena won''t let go.


    "Yes, I can''t afford to sell it to you!" A woman beside Helena took a hard look at Liana.


    "What do you say to her? I''ll call the manager. The Rwanda group must explain this to us." Another woman said, turned and was ready to walk towards the rest room.


    "Please don''t go. I don''t want to lose this job. I must find a way to compensate." As soon as Liana was worried, she stretched out her hand and took the woman''s arm.


    "Get away and don''t dirty my clothes." The woman looked at Liana holding herself, with a look of disgust in her eyes, and then jerked her arm.


    The woman was wearing a purple black velvet long sleeve, "thorn." With a cry, the sleeve was torn at once.


    Liana looked at the torn sleeve and turned pale. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "You..." the woman looked angry and raised her hand to hit liana in the face.


    Just when the slap was less than 20 cm away from liana, a scolding came from outside the door.


    "Stop!"


    Juliel came alone, but Shen Feng and Zhang Yong didn''t follow her.


    The woman can only be regarded as a slightly famous designer, and Julie is the daughter of Rwanda. Naturally, she can''t afford it. After hearing Julie''s words, she immediately put her hand down.


    "This is the Rwandan group. How dare you go wild!" Juliel came over and said coldly to the woman.


    "Look at my clothes." The woman gave Juliet a look at her torn sleeve.


    "What''s going on?" Juliel whispered to Liana.


    Although she stopped the woman from beating liana, she couldn''t blindly protect her. Moreover, she didn''t know liana and her relationship with Shen Feng.


    "Miss, I..." Lina was about to explain something when Helena came over.


    "There''s nothing else to explain. The employee of your company first spilled water all over me and broke other people''s clothes." Helena was in a strange way.


    Helena is not as famous as MIA in the design industry, but she is also more famous. Moreover, she always looks above the top and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "No, I really didn''t mean it." Liana is about to cry. She can''t bear the responsibility and can''t afford it.


    "What do you want to do?" Juliel looked at Helena with a frown.


    Julie and Mia are best friends. She usually doesn''t like what Helena has done, but now the facts are in front of her. Although Liana didn''t mean it, they are also wrong.


    "What should I do? This dress is made of China''s top natural silk. 50000 euros is not too much. " Helena smiled at Juliet.


    50000 euros is close to more than 400000 Chinese coins, which is a sky high price for a dress.


    "What?" After hearing the price, liana''s bloodless face became paler,


    Juliel''s face sank and said, "even the top sky silk can''t be worth so much money."


    "I designed this dress myself. It contains my hard work, and there is only one in the world. 50000 euros is not much." Helena took it for granted, "not only that, the Rwandan group also provided me with a new dress for free."


    Helena pointed to liana and continued, "and I ask for her dismissal."


    "Don''t go too far." Juliel stared at Helena tightly. Money was a small thing for her, but Helena obviously didn''t pay attention to the Rwanda group.


    "Did I go too far? It''s just my share. " Helena''s eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "You..." just as Julie was about to say something, a playful voice said, "why, instead of selling cosmetics, it''s blackmail."


    Helena followed the prestige. Shen Feng and Mia came over. MIA also held Shen Feng''s arm intimately.


    "It''s you." Helena looked at them coming, her pupils narrowed suddenly, and her eyes showed a deep hatred.


    She can still remember what happened last night, and her boyfriend is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Although Shen Feng didn''t do it, she blamed it all on Shen Feng.


    Liana looked at Shen Feng coming with a happy face. She learned from her sister violet that Shen Feng was in the city, but she didn''t expect to meet on this occasion.


    Shen Feng recognized Lina from a distance. He smiled at Lina and signaled her to rest assured.


    "By the way, I remember you said that your works have never been exhibited in China, but why do you use Chinese natural silk to make clothes?" Shen Feng smiled at Helena and said.


    Helena was speechless by Shen Feng''s words and scolded, "this is not important. Now we must give us a reasonable solution."


    Before Shen Feng answered, Mia stepped forward and said, "I''ll give you a solution."


    "How do you want to solve it?" Helena disdained.


    "Never mind how I solve it. You two change your clothes first." Mia Dai frowned slightly.


    "OK, I''ll see how you solve it." Helena and the woman went to the dressing room, and Julie told a female assistant to loosen two clothes and go in.


    Rwanda group''s clothing industry is very famous. It''s very easy to take out a few decent clothes.


    "Are you really going to let MIA handle it? What if she does? " The woman whose sleeve was torn asked in the dressing room.


    "Hum, this silk dress will shrink when it is stained with water. Top designers like us pursue perfection. I''ll see what she does." Helena smiled at the corners of her mouth: "if she can''t solve it well, see how I humiliate her."


    "Yes." The woman''s face also showed a playful smile. She was obviously on Helena''s side

 Chapter 625

    "Are you really sure? That dress is silk. " Juliel whispered to MIA.


    "Give me the tools to make clothes." Mia smiled, confident.


    Although she mainly designs jewelry, she is also involved in fashion design. Shen Feng has seen her clothes.


    Juliel nodded. She still chose to believe MIA. It''s a big deal to spend money with her. It''s just that she''s unwilling to lose money directly.


    After a while, Helena and the woman took the two clothes out of the dressing room, gave them to Mia and said, "there are 35 minutes before the meeting. I hope you don''t delay our meeting."


    "I can''t use it." Mia smiled and took two clothes.


    Because the incident was so noisy, many people came to watch. These people were some well-known designers and wanted to see how MIA solved it.


    Mia first looked at the torn purple black velvet long sleeve, then folded the sleeves on both sides together, picked up the scissors, directly lowered the sleeves, and cut them horizontally on her shoulders.


    Liana stared at MIA closely. She studied fashion design and immediately understood Mia''s intention.


    "Can you sew?" Mia asked Liana.


    "Well, yes, yes." Liana nodded.


    "Help me sew here and here." Mia pointed to her clothes.


    "I see." Liana first matched the colors of the thread, and then sewed it carefully.


    Liana''s sewing technique is surprisingly good. Although it can''t be compared with the top tailor, it''s not bad at all.


    Helena''s face changed, but she still believed MIA couldn''t handle her clothes.


    Mia smiled and then focused on the silk dress.


    The dress was hip wrapped and loose. Although it was splashed with water, it was biased to the side, and it was not much. She first looked at the dress, then picked up the scissors, cut it down along the splashed position, and made it into a cheongsam style side.


    Then she cut a side opening at the shoulder. She picked up the needle and thread and sewed it on the cut part.


    Mia''s sewing technique is very professional. The needle and thread run through the cheongsam like clouds and water. In less than twenty-five or six minutes, the cut part will be sewn, and billiana has to finish it first.


    "Pop pop." The designers gathered around and clapped at Mia''s skillful movements and creativity.


    With their applause, Helena and several women around her turned red and white.


    Then MIA looked at the pattern of the clothes and used a few stitches in the key parts.


    At the same time, liana''s clothes were also sewn, and a silk cheongsam and a leaky shoulder sexy bra appeared in front of everyone.


    Although what she did was temporary, time was tight, and there were many defects, the onlookers were all people with clear eyes. They could see Mia''s strength at a glance. They all nodded secretly and showed admiration in their eyes.


    "Almost. The time is just right." Mia looked at the time and smiled at Helena.


    "Hum, are you going to let me wear this temporarily changed dress?" Helena snorted and knocked the dress directly to the ground.


    Her move immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the onlookers and designers, all pointing at her.


    "Don''t go too far!" Juliel immediately stepped forward and scolded angrily.


    "Too much? Is that how your Rwandan group handles things? " Helena disdained the tunnel.


    At this time, an old man in his 60s wearing a suit came out. Although he looked old, he was the chief design officer of Rwanda group and a leading figure in the design industry. As long as he spoke, most people would give face.


    The old man said to Helena, "in my opinion, this dress is perfect and the best way to deal with it."


    "Mr. Joe, I know you are the chief design officer of the Rwanda group, but you can''t lie and protect your own people." Helena is cold.


    "You..." the old man turned red with anger. He didn''t expect to get such an answer. Even the designers around him were in an uproar.


    "If you don''t want to attend the meeting, you can leave. No one will stop you! But please show some respect. This is the Rwandan group, not a place where you run wild! " Seeing that the old man was insulted, Julie directly ordered him to leave.


    After listening to Julie''s words, Helena immediately filled her face with anger: "I unilaterally announced that I will never cooperate with your group in the future, and this broken meeting will not be held!"


    With that, she picked up her carry on bag, turned and walked out, leaving everyone with a sad face.


    Helena''s move today undoubtedly completely offended her colleagues in the Rwanda group and the design industry. Her future life is doomed to be difficult.


    The women who walked with her naturally had no face to stay any longer. For these unknown little characters, what waiting for them will be a more cruel future.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you again this time." Liana whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t do anything. I still want to thank them." Shen Feng smiled at liana and looked at MIA.


    "Thank you, ladies." Liana said gratefully to Julie and Mia.


    "It''s all right. Work harder next time. Don''t be so careless." Juliel spoke softly to Liana.


    She also looked at Shen Feng''s face, and this matter was properly prohibited by Helena and had to be ignored. Otherwise, even if Liana didn''t lose her job, she couldn''t avoid a reprimand.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention next time." Liana nodded.


    Just as several people were talking, the meeting was about to begin, and people scattered from the lounge to the venue.


    "Well, go and see your sister. She misses you very much." Liana looked at Shen Feng with complicated eyes, then told Shen Feng their address, and went on to work.


    Shen Feng also guessed that violet had been staying in o Zhou and didn''t return to China for a reason. He was more convinced of his mind from what Liana said just now.


    "Zhang Yong, Mia, take care of it for me first. I have something to do temporarily." Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Yong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact you immediately if there is any change." Zhang Yong answered on the phone

 Chapter 626

    Shen Feng drove a Bentley and parked downstairs of an apartment.


    "That''s it." Shen Feng raised his head, looked at the apartment in front of him, and then walked upstairs according to the room number given by Liana.


    Violet is cleaning a room in the apartment. She has been living an ordinary life every day for a while.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    There are only two violet sisters living here, and they usually have nothing to do with others. Violet, who was born as a professional killer, immediately became alert, and she slowly approached the door.


    When she saw the face of the person outside the door through the door mirror, her eyes turned red. This person always haunted her and made her unable to face. This is Shen Feng.


    Violet covered her mouth and tried not to make any sound.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng knocked on the door again and said faintly, "I know you''re there. Open the door."


    Violet heard Shen Feng''s voice and leaned close to the door, trying to keep her mood calm.


    A moment later, she finally summoned up her courage and gently opened the door.


    The door of the room opened, and their eyes looked at each other for a moment. Just for a moment, violet''s eyes dodged, "you, how did you come?"


    "Why, don''t you invite me in?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Please come in." Violet invited Shen Feng into the room. She was very polite to Shen Feng, as if she were a guest from afar.


    Just after closing the door, Shen Feng held violet in his arms.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, but just held her so quietly. Violet also enjoyed this moment quietly. This is a feeling she hasn''t seen for a long time and a feeling she wants to have in her dreams.


    After a long time, Shen Feng said softly, "come home with me."


    Just a few words made violet''s eyes turn red again. Tears kept turning in her eyes, and she sobbed gently.


    For her psychology, Shen Feng can guess how much, and he can also guess that she has been hiding from herself here because of guilt. Even if she knows she has come to the same city, she thinks nothing has happened.


    "I, I still have..." before violet''s words finished, Shen Feng lowered his head, gently kissed her lips and blocked her words.


    Violet felt the tenderness of Shen Feng, immediately lost herself and responded fiercely.


    After a kiss, violet''s face became ruddy and her breathing became rapid. Her side face was close to his chest, listening to his heartbeat and feeling the warmth of this moment.


    "The past is over. Let''s not mention anything again, shall we?" Shen Feng said tightly around the beauty in his arms.


    "Really?" Violet''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her tone was full of guilt.


    "Of course, because you are my Shen Feng''s woman. Besides, when was I so careful?" Shen Feng stared at her purple eyes tightly.


    Violet looked at his clear and firm eyes, and the circles of his eyes turned red again and said, "Shen Feng, thank you."


    "Fool." Shen Feng stretched out his hand, intimately scraped the tip of her nose, then smiled and said, "Jiameng and Xiaoqing miss you very much. Come back with me."


    "Yes." Violet nodded firmly. Although she hid from Shen Feng, she kept in touch with Luo Jiameng. Every time Luo Jiameng urged her to go back, and she missed those sisters very much.


    "By the way, how did you find here?" Violet lay in Shen Feng''s arms, her face full of curiosity. She never told anyone the address here, including Luo Jiameng.


    Shen Feng smiled and explained what happened when he met liana in Rwanda group today.


    After listening to this, violet clenched her teeth. She was very concerned about her sister. Unexpectedly, she was bullied so much, but fortunately, everything has been solved satisfactorily.


    "When I go back to China this time, let''s go together." Shen Feng said to the beauty in his arms.


    "Then I''ll clean the house first." Violet was about to leave Shen Feng''s arms, but Shen Feng held him tightly in his arms, and then said with a bad smile: "the house can be cleaned up at any time, but you deliberately hide from me for so long. Do you have to let me clean you up?"


    Violet looked at the bad smile on Shen Feng''s face, turned red again, pretended to break free a few times, and then was held up by Shen Feng and walked towards the bedroom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Nanling City, China, percussion and whispering came from the basement of a private villa.


    The person in the basement is no one else. It is Liu Xiang who was punished and delayed the release of the antidote.


    At this time, Liu Xiang leaned against the corner and showed an extremely painful color on her face. She kept tearing her clothes. Her clothes had been fragmented and revealed her mature and attractive body.


    Outside the basement, a strong man stared at the closed wooden door and couldn''t bear it. He wanted to rush in and see her, but he held back several times because she didn''t want people to see her tragedy.


    "It''s been almost three days. The antidote will be delivered in half an hour." The strong man stared at the clock on the wall and said to himself.


    Just then, outside the villa came the roar of an engine.


    After hearing the sound, the strong man immediately went out of the basement and walked towards the door of the villa.


    He just walked to the door of the villa. A middle-aged man in a suit, slightly thin and gloomy came in. He was followed by three men. From the walking pace and breath of these men, they are rare experts in the house.


    "The antidote!" The man said in a deep voice to the middle-aged man.


    "Of course, I have the antidote, but the time hasn''t come yet. When the time comes, I will naturally send it to Xiangxiang by hand." The middle-aged man looked at the time on his watch and showed a playful smile on his face.


    When the strong man heard him mention the word "Xiangxiang", he clenched his teeth tightly and said in a deep voice, "this won''t bother you. Just give me the antidote."


    "What are you, dare to talk to me like this, go away!" The middle-aged man whispered to the strong man, and with a step, he was ready to go to the basement where there were constant whispers of pain.


    "Sorry, you can''t go!" The strong man had no intention of avoiding, but stood in front of him.


    "Why, are you trying to block my way?" The middle-aged man saw that he was blocked by him, and a dark and fierce color flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 627

    "Now sister Xiang doesn''t want to see anyone!" The strong man stared at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    In his mind, Liu Xiang is worth protecting with his life, and he also knows that the people in front of him have been plotting against Liu Xiang.


    "It seems that Liu Xiang really has a loyal and good dog." The strong man''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile, "but in front of me, you''d better put your teeth away, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    But the strong man was not afraid at all, and still said coldly, "I said, sister Xiang doesn''t want to see anyone!"


    "It seems that you really turn a deaf ear to my words." The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and the three men behind him whispered and rushed towards the strong man at the same time.


    The three men are agile, and their fists and feet contain strong internal Qi.


    The strong man knew the skills of the three men, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He roared, "devil''s fist!"


    The black evil spirit appeared on his body. The evil spirit condensed on his fists and went up against the attack of the three people.


    "Bang!" The strong man hit a man''s fist with a fist. Their internal Qi collided and made a dull noise.


    This strong man has a strong evil spirit of the demon sect and stronger physical strength. Shen Feng didn''t take any advantage in his hands.


    After one punch, the strong man directly smashed his opponent out.


    The man had just flown out, and the other two attacked from the left and right.


    "Broken bone kick!" One of them, with his legs full of Qi, swept fiercely to the side of the strong man.


    "Broken wind fist!" The other man also gave a low cry and hit the strong man on the chest.


    The strong man looked at the attack of the two men, shot like lightning, and grabbed the fists and feet of his opponents respectively.


    The two men were also rare experts. When they saw the strong man''s hand coming, they immediately changed the attack track and continued to attack.


    The strong man is good at strength, and his agility is still worse. Moreover, the two men''s attack angle is very tricky, and they don''t give him a chance to dodge at all.


    "Drink!" The strong man gave a low drink, took a deep breath and took a steady horse step.


    "Bang!" The broken bone kicked firmly on his side and made a dull noise.


    Although the man kicked, he felt a sharp pain in his leg, as if he had kicked on a steel tank.


    At the same time, another man''s broken wind fist also hit him in the chest.


    Similarly, the man felt his wrist hurt and his arm numb.


    "What!" The two men looked at the strong man with a look of shock because he looked almost nothing.


    Just when they were surprised, the strong man clamped one of his arms. First, he clamped his legs under his ribs, and then grabbed the arm in front of his chest and made a sudden effort.


    "Click." A joint dislocation came, and a scream came from the two populations at the same time.


    "Get out of here!" The strong man roared and threw them out at the same time.


    In fact, after he resisted their attack, he didn''t have nothing. He also felt that his internal organs trembled, but he was forced to suppress it with internal Qi.


    "Pop pop." The middle-aged man looked at his three men being defeated and clapped with a smile: "it seems that I really underestimate you at ordinary times."


    "Those who know the truth are waiting here!" The strong man said in a deep voice. He just looked at him coldly, but he didn''t give in at all.


    "You should know who you''re talking to." The middle-aged man''s face showed a cruel color, and then his palm flew over and attacked the strong man directly in front of him.


    The middle-aged man''s palm attack seemed ordinary, but the strong man didn''t dare to be careless at all, because the middle-aged man''s position in the organization was on an equal footing with Liu Xiangping.


    "Devil''s fist!" The strong man roared again, and the black evil spirit on his fist condensed, facing the attack of the middle-aged man.


    "Bang!" The fist and palm hit each other, and their internal Qi made a dull sound, but after the dull sound, the strength of the strong man''s fist was dissolved in an instant like a clay ox into the sea.


    Then, a gentle force burst out of his palm and directly scattered the evil Qi on his fist.


    "What!" The strong man''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Click." A crisp sound came from his fist, and a sharp pain came from his hand. He quickly took back his hand.


    Although he closed his hand in time, his hand was still shaking, with severe pain on his fingerbones and metacarpal bones.


    "Stop it." The middle-aged man sneered. If the strong man hadn''t stopped in time, his arm would have been wasted.


    "What''s your move!" The strong man murmured.


    "There''s no need to tell you any moves." The middle-aged man smiled calmly and strode forward.


    The strong man vaguely felt that he was not his opponent through only one move, but he would never let the other party enter the basement.


    "Evil spirit turns into form!" The strong man uttered a low roar, and the black evil spirit around his body began to condense at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant turned into a black battle axe nearly two meters long.


    The Tomahawk is full of evil Qi and a violent smell.


    "Kill!" The strong man gave a low roar, held it with his hands like lightning, and then the muscles of his arms bulged and fiercely cleaved up at the middle-aged man.


    "Interesting." When the middle-aged man saw the fierce axe coming, his eyes showed a trace of cold.


    His body slammed to one side and escaped the attack of the Tomahawk.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the black Tomahawk cleaved directly on the floor, and the whole ground trembled, splashing countless fine sawdust.


    "The strength is sufficient, but the accuracy is poor." The middle-aged man gave a low cry, put one foot on the Tomahawk and swept away with one foot.


    With the lesson just learned, the strong man didn''t dare to fight with him. While dodging, he pulled his arm hard and cleaved up with wood fragments, but he was still hidden by the middle-aged man.


    "It''s really boring. You''d better end the battle early." As soon as the middle-aged man''s body stabilized, he rushed up like a ghost. At the same time, the cold light in his hand flashed, and a very thin silver needle flew to the big hole in the middle-aged man''s chest.


    The speed of this silver needle is very fast. It would be difficult to detect it if it wasn''t mixed with internal Qi.


    "Not good." The strong man looked surprised and immediately protected his axe in front of him.


    "Ding." A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded on the battle axe

 Chapter 628

    After the silver needle hit the axe, it instantly penetrated the axe and directly disappeared into the strong man''s body.


    "What!" The strong man''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the silver needle was so fierce that it could penetrate his axe.


    Although the silver needle penetrated the Tomahawk, the Tomahawk did not disperse, and the silver needle also changed its trajectory, avoided the key place of the big hole in the chest and pierced into the left arm.


    "Ah!" The strong man screamed and went back three or four steps.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Tomahawk in his hand inserted into the ground and barely stabilized his body.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel a sense of numbness and powerlessness coming from the arm hit by the silver needle, and hung down powerlessly.


    "Poisonous¡° Without the slightest hesitation, he blocked the shoulder acupoints to prevent the spread of toxins.


    "Yes, it hasn''t fallen yet after being hit by my blood spirit needle." The middle-aged man had a funny smile on his mouth, "but if you don''t have my antidote for the next two hours, you will die miserably."


    "Even if you die, you can''t take another step forward!" The strong man roared and the axe in his hand was sharp, with a momentum of looking back on death.


    "Just a loyal dog!" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a strong killing intention. At the same time, the blood light of his left hand flashed, and a bloody short sword appeared in his hand.


    The short sword is cold and bloody.


    "You don''t have any chance." The middle-aged man''s body sank, the short blade in his hand flashed, and cut at the strong man''s neck at a very fast speed.


    The strong man perceived an extremely dangerous smell from the blood light, which he rarely had.


    But he had no choice at this time. The muscles of his right arm swelled and the battle axe roared in his hand, facing the blood light.


    "Qiang." The two weapons hit each other with a clear sound of steel.


    As soon as the voice sounded, the middle-aged man whispered, "break it for me!"


    "Bang¡° With a sound of, the edge of the dagger instantly scattered the axe condensed with evil Qi, turned into countless black Qi and dissipated in the air.


    After smashing the Tomahawk, the edge of the short sword kept cutting away.


    "No!" The strong man was surprised and flashed back.


    He escaped the fatal blow, but left a bone deep sword mark on his chest. The blood kept flowing out and immediately dyed his clothes red.


    The strong man was already poisoned and was so badly hurt that he staggered and immediately fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man sneered and walked up to him step by step: "is there anything you want to say before you die?"


    "Kill if you want. I''m willing to die for sister Xiang!" The strong man drank loudly and glared at the middle-aged man.


    His action is tantamount to angering his opponent, "die!" The blood light on the short sword flashed again and stabbed the strong man''s heart.


    Just as the strong man was about to die, the door of the basement suddenly opened, and a scorn came from inside.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The voice fell, and a figure with ragged clothes, disheveled hair and pale face staggered out of the basement. It was Liu Xiang.


    At this time, although she was embarrassed, her snow-white skin was exposed in the air, which seemed to have an irresistible temptation.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Xiang, and his eyes became more obscene. "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could stand and talk for three days without an antidote. It really impressed me."


    "Less nonsense, three days have come. Give me the antidote!" Liu Xiang held the wall and scolded.


    "Who says it''s already here? It''s still more than 20 minutes away. I dare not disobey the above orders." The middle-aged man replied with a smile.


    Then he reached into his arms and took out a jade green porcelain vase.


    The porcelain vase seemed to have some kind of magic, which deeply attracted Liu Xiang''s eyes, and her eyes revealed the color of urgency.


    "Give the antidote to sister Xiang!" The strong man clenched his teeth and barely supported himself.


    "How annoying!" The middle-aged man said impatiently.


    With that, he stepped out like lightning and kicked the strong man in the abdomen. He kicked him three or four meters away and hit the wall not far away.


    "Wow." The strong man had a sweet throat, vomited blood and fainted directly


    "You..." Liu Xiang bit her teeth, but she was weak and couldn''t do anything.


    "Step back!" The middle-aged man whispered to several injured men.


    "Yes." Several people answered and left quickly.


    "Hey, hey, now there are only two of us left." The middle-aged man wantonly glanced at Liu Xiang with obscene eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xiang''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance.


    "As long as you promise to follow me, I will not only give you the antidote immediately, but also save your useless man. What do you think?" The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Don''t dream here!" Liu Xiangbei clenched her teeth and scolded angrily.


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll have to endure it for a while, but it''s a pity that such a loyal subordinate." The middle-aged man said.


    The strong man is loyal to Liu Xiang. Liu Xiang naturally can''t give up, but she can''t accept this condition!


    "If he dies, I''ll make you regret it!" Liu Xiang said coldly.


    "You still want to coerce me in this situation. Isn''t it too much?" As he spoke, he approached the past step by step, "they all said that peonies die and ghosts are romantic. Today I really want to try."


    "You dare!" Liu Xiang angrily scolded.


    She said so, but her body subconsciously retreated. The man is a hungry ghost in color and is likely to do something special.


    "See if I dare." The middle-aged man said with an obscene smile. He was ready to move on, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the villa was knocked open by a strong force. Several people who had quit before flew in upside down, lying on the ground and wailing constantly.


    "Who!" The middle-aged man immediately became vigilant and looked at the door. He saw a cold-looking man in a black robe come in.


    The man looked thirty-four or fifteen years old, with a tall and straight body, sharp eyes like a sword, and his hands carried behind him confidently.


    "Give her the antidote!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the time and said, "it''s not three days yet..."


    But before he finished, the man''s cold eyes made him shudder, "give it to her!"


    The middle-aged man silently clenched his fist and reluctantly gave Liu Xiang the antidote in his hand

 Chapter 629

    After Liu Xiang took the porcelain bottle, he couldn''t wait to open it and swallowed it.


    At the entrance of the antidote, the dry heat and bone etching pain and itching in the body immediately subsided, and the pale face returned to some blood color.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Xiang with unwilling eyes again. When he turned and wanted to go, the cold voice behind him continued, "take out the antidote of blood soul needle!"


    "Those who offend me must die!" The middle-aged man didn''t look back into the tunnel.


    "Have you ever thought about offending me?" The man said in a deep voice. His tone was piercing cold. The temperature of the whole villa seemed to drop by dozens of degrees in an instant.


    The middle-aged man fell into an ice cave and was completely locked by the cold breath. He only noticed this feeling in a very few strong people.


    "Has he stepped over the threshold?" The middle-aged man was surprised, but the idea just flashed, "impossible, impossible at all."


    Even so, he didn''t think he was the man''s opponent.


    "OK, I''ll sell you face today." The middle-aged man said, reaching into his arms again, took out a dark brown pill and threw it back.


    Liu Xiang watched the antidote fly, jumped forward and firmly connected the dark brown pill in her hand.


    As the middle-aged man was about to leave, a cold voice came from behind and said, "try her again. I''ll make you regret being a man all your life."


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer, just snorted coldly and walked out of the villa directly


    "Thank you." Liu Xiang said to the man in black.


    "Thanks don''t belong to people like us." The man continued coldly: "this time the adoptive father is just a small punishment and a big commandment. If this happens again, you won''t have an antidote in the future."


    "I see." Liu Xiang secretly bit her teeth, and a handsome and evil face appeared in her mind.


    "I just stopped by to have a look. I''ll be very careful in the future." The man took a deep look at Liu Xiang and walked directly outside the villa. "By the way, Heifeng''s injury is almost better."


    After listening to his words, Liu Xiang''s face showed a trace of joy. When he was about to thank him, the man had walked out of the villa and disappeared into the boundless night.


    "Shen Feng, I remember you." Liu Xiang looked at the dark night and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the apartment, violet fragrance was half exposed, like a little wild cat, tightly leaning against Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Bad guys bully me when they come." Violet looked at Shen Feng coyly, but her face was full of a satisfied smile.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll bully you again." Shen Feng''s face showed a bad smile.


    At this time, "Ka." The door lock of the apartment made a noise.


    Violet and Shen Feng immediately became alert when they heard the sound.


    "Creak." The door was opened and a soft step came in.


    Shen Feng made a silent gesture, grabbed his clothes and crept to the door of the room.


    Violet was tightly wrapped in a quilt. At this time, it must not be her sister who came back. At most, her former enemy came to the door. She fully believed that Shen Feng could handle it alone.


    "Shen Feng, are you there?" A slightly childish voice came, and it was self-evident who the owner of the voice was.


    "How did the little girl find here?" Shen Feng frowned slightly and said to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open by an invisible force, and Anne with a curious face was now at the door.


    "Hum, leave us and come here to have fun." Annie looked at Shen Feng and violet and hummed.


    She said so with a smile in her eyes.


    After listening to her words, violet''s red face instantly turned red to the root of her neck, and buried her face deeply in the quilt, as if she had been caught.


    "Children talk nonsense. Go out and play quickly." Shen Feng knew that the little girl was making fun of herself and immediately gave her an "order to leave".


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the living room." Annie turned around and left, leaving only Shen Feng with a bitter smile and violet with a shy face.


    Five or six minutes later, Shen Feng, dressed neatly, came out of the room.


    "Didn''t you accompany MIA to the meeting? How did you find this place? " Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "I asked Zhang Yong and he told me¡° Annie sat on the sofa, rocking the footpath.


    "I forgot to tell the boy before I left¡° Shen Feng said to himself.


    "The meeting is really boring. It''s all a mess of professional terms." Annie shook her head with a sly smile. "But you''ll still find a place."


    "Can you not mention this?" Shen Feng felt a burst of embarrassment.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Kang Shengguo.


    Although Annie belongs to the underground League and has a subtle relationship with the dragon group, Shen Feng has no intention of avoiding. He believes that Annie will not become an enemy without her, just as she promised herself before.


    "Hello, Kang group." Shen Feng pressed the answer button.


    "Task temporarily ended." Kang Shengguo''s deep voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Didn''t you say that this mission will take a long time?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "At that time, the situation was that it might take a long time to travel back to o Zhou, but now there has just been reliable news that zero organization has fully evacuated, so your task is temporarily over, you can go back to China at any time, and there may be action in country a recently." Kang Shengguo is short.


    "OK, I see." Shen Feng answered and hung up the phone.


    At this time, violet came "late" from the room. She looked at Anne and her face became more ruddy.


    "Pack up. We may leave tomorrow." Shen Feng smiled at violet and said that now the forces of country a are ready to move. As a member of the dragon group, he needs to be on standby at any time.


    "Really?" Violet''s face showed a happy look. She couldn''t wait to go home with Shen Feng.


    Annie pouted and said in a very reluctant voice, "why did you come and leave? I still want to take you to have fun."


    "Wait for next time. If you can, go to China to find me. You can do it at any time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then I''ll go in a few days." Only then did Anne smile.


    "They should have finished the meeting." Shen Feng looked at the time and said to himself.


    "It should be almost." Anne replied.


    Then, Shen Feng informed violet and drove Annie to the group

 Chapter 630

    After the meeting, it was almost noon. As the eldest lady of the group, Julie naturally had something to do, while MIA came to Julie''s office.


    Julie''s office has a light and elegant fragrance, the decoration style is simple and generous, the floor windows are more spacious and bright, and several pots of plants are placed in the office, adding a bit of natural flavor.


    I saw her sitting in front of a design draft and staring blankly. The reason why she came here was that she suddenly had design inspiration. At this time, her mind was always the handsome face with a ruffian smile.


    After thinking for a while, she smiled on her face, then picked up the pen, "rustle..." the tip of the pen crossed quickly on the design draft.


    After a while, the general outline of a work was outlined. But MIA looked at the design, and Dai frowned slightly. She always felt as if something was missing.


    Then the door of the office was knocked.


    "Please come in." Mia said softly.


    "Shen Feng?" Mia''s face showed some surprise. She had heard Zhang Yong say that Shen Feng had something to do. Unexpectedly, she came back before the morning.


    Shen Feng came in with a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect you to be busy now. I didn''t bother you."


    "Ah, no, No." Mia shook her head quickly.


    "I''m just looking. You''re busy first." Shen Feng smiled and sat casually on the sofa, just looking at her.


    When MIA saw Shen Feng sitting aside, she suddenly felt a little happy and felt a little more secure out of thin air. Then she stared at the design draft, picked up the pen and drew again.


    The smell in the house is very fragrant. I don''t know whether it is the original smell of the office or the smell of MIA. In short, this faint fragrance makes Shen Feng feel very comfortable. Unconsciously, there was a sense of sleepiness. His breathing began to become symmetrical and slowly closed his eyes.


    Listening to the even breathing sound in her ears, Mia stopped her pen and turned to look at Shen Feng who had entered the sleep state. A thick smile appeared in her beautiful eyes... And when she looked at Shen Feng, she suddenly felt inspired again and continued her unfinished creation


    Time passed quickly. It was almost an hour in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mia finished more than half of her works successfully. She stretched out and looked at Shen Feng who was still dozing. A funny idea suddenly came into her mind


    Then she smiled cunningly, picked up the oil pen around her and walked quietly to Shen Feng. It turned out that she was going to draw a picture on Shen Feng''s face while he was sleeping and sprinkle her talent.


    But the sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. When she came to Shen Feng, Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    As an excellent soldier, it is no exaggeration for Shen Feng to say that he can open half his eyes even when he sleeps, and he is not asleep yet. He has been aware of it since MIA got up.


    But MIA didn''t know this. She looked at Shen Feng and suddenly opened her eyes. At that time, she was startled. Moreover, she thought her intention had been broken, subconsciously screamed and retreated back.


    Behind her was a flowerpot, which was just mixed on it, and her body was about to fall down.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He suddenly bounced up from the sofa. As soon as he stretched out his arm, he grabbed her smooth and delicate hand, pulled it and directly brought it into his arms.


    Mia raised her head, her black, soft and bright hair naturally hung down, her beautiful face, white and smooth pink neck, and her eyes were full of panic and shame... Her body was light, her willow waist was full of a grip, and a smell penetrated into her nostrils, making him feel itchy.


    "Sorry, I just scared you." Shen Feng tried his best to suppress the "extraordinary desire" in his heart, and said softly to the beauty in his arms.


    "No, it''s okay." Mia''s pretty face flushed, but her heart was full of deer bumping, obviously hiding something.


    She tried hard to get up, but she was unable. Her feet slipped again and her body fell back again.


    "Ah..." MIA exclaimed and subconsciously hugged Shen Feng''s neck, making the distance between them a step further. They could clearly feel each other''s breath.


    Their eyes stare at each other and feel each other''s heartbeat. Time seems to freeze at this moment


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open without any knocking!


    Shen Feng and Mia raised their heads in panic, because... The action between them now is really a little unsightly.


    The only person who can enter this office without knocking is the owner of this office.


    Juliel kept pushing the door and was stunned for two seconds. She knew MIA liked Shen Feng, but it was very embarrassing to see the scene in front of her.


    "Uh... Well, did I bother you?" Said juliel.


    "No, no..." MIA quickly broke free from Shen Feng''s arms, but her face was so red that she could bleed.


    Her explanation is undoubtedly futile, and fools can see the clue.


    "I''ll just come back and have a look. You go on." Then juliel smiled at Mia and closed the door quickly.


    "It''s really not suitable for everything today. You''ll be caught doing everything." Shen Feng looked at the closed door and said in his heart.


    "Bang." The door of the office closed, leaving Shen Feng and Mia again.


    At this time, the atmosphere was more embarrassing. Shen Feng and Mia stood like this, and no one spoke.


    "Well, my task is over and I''m going back to China soon." Shen Feng''s words broke the awkward atmosphere, which is the main reason why he came to her.


    Mia''s head was already pressed very low. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, she pressed lower. It was just embarrassing and shy. Now her nose is sour and her eyes are slightly red. She doesn''t want Shen Feng to see it.


    "Yes." Mia nodded and her words trembled slightly. Then she turned and walked to the table, took her handbag and took out a fine box the size of a palm.


    "This is for you. Thank you for taking care of me during this time." Mia handed the box to Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t refuse. He smiled and answered, "thank you."


    Mia wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s almost noon. I''m a little hungry. Go and eat first." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "OK." Mia nodded...

 Chapter 631

    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed across the sky. The roaring wind mixed with pouring rain swept everything on the ground unscrupulously, as if nature was venting her anger.


    Two men in black raincoats are patrolling at the gate of the base. They have sharp eyes and bulging waists. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    This is the famous killer organization in Southeast Asia, poshamen.


    "Well, our brothers are really unlucky enough to encounter such damn weather." One of them complained.


    "I''d rather patrol here every day than go out on duty." The other man replied.


    "Yes, it''s really evil recently. There are always accidents in the task." The man before agreed.


    Just as they were talking, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the base.


    "Who?" They immediately stopped complaining and walked forward quickly.


    Before the two of them reached the car, the door was opened. A tall man in a gray plaid shirt and an umbrella walked down alone. This man was Horton''s ability to take Bart.


    Although Bart was still seriously injured, his face was cold and his eyes were cold. Even if the two people looked at him, their eyes trembled.


    "I want to see Xiangshan." Bart said coldly.


    Xiangshan is the ace killer of poshamen and a leader like figure, and few people know his existence.


    "You also want to see Lord Xiangshan..." before the man finished.


    "Miso." With a sound of, the dagger in his waist came out of its sheath and flew up automatically against his neck.


    "If you talk nonsense, you''ll die!" He said coldly. His tone was very cold and chilling.


    "Wait, wait a minute. I''ll report it now." Another man stammered.


    Then he turned and ran into the base


    Twenty minutes later, in a luxurious room at the base, an extremely fat middle-aged man sat on the sofa.


    The man is fat and has big ears. His big ears are almost two or three times the size of normal people. His long earlobes droop, and his small eyes are full of lust and greed. His body is extremely fat and has almost become a ball, weighing seven or eight hundred kilograms.


    This man is the elephant mountain in Bart''s mouth and one of the leaders of the poshamen.


    Beside him sat an old man of medium build, wearing a headscarf and a loose white robe. His hands folded and his eyes closed slightly, as if he were in a state of meditation.


    The old man, like Xiangshan, is the leader of the poshamen.


    Beside the old man sat a man shrouded in black robes. The man could not see his face clearly, but there was a gloomy and terrible spirit all over his body. Beside him was a thin man holding a machete


    "Well, have you considered my suggestion?" Bart sat in front of the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    His proposal is nothing more than to win them over to "join the partnership" and fight against zero organization together.


    After hearing Bart''s words, several people present were silent for a moment.


    "I think you know better than us what kind of organization zero is. Moreover, if we take you to them, we may get a large reward. " Xiangshan continued staring at Bart, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "If you do this, you''ll be sending out the meat to your mouth. Besides, you can try." Bart replied coldly, without fear.


    "That''s what you want!" Xiangshan gave a low cry, his huge body made a sudden force, and his hill like body hit it like a shell.


    His speed is so fast that it is not proportional to his huge and clumsy body.


    Bart only felt a strong wind coming on his face. Now he was seriously injured and didn''t dare to fight hard. His body jumped up suddenly.


    When the body jumped up, the huge body hit hard.


    "Bang!" The sofa Bart was sitting on was smashed in an instant.


    "Quite flexible!" Xiangshan snorted coldly, and a pair of meat fists hit Bart in the air.


    At the moment when Xiangshan just punched, Bart''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the three blades appeared behind him silently.


    Because he was kicked off the cruise ship by Shen Feng, more than half of his blades had been lost, leaving only these handles.


    "Kill!" Bart waved with one hand, the cold light on the three blades flashed, instantly cut through the air and rowed to the neck of Xiangshan at a very fast speed.


    Xiangshan''s eyes sank, and his fat body quickly hid.


    I saw the three sharp blades across his side, turned sharply in the air, and stormed up at a strange angle.


    "No!" Xiangshan was surprised.


    "Ding Ding." Sitting not far away, the machete of the machete man came out of the scabbard, and all the blades were hit and flew out.


    "Die!" The machete man roared. After hitting the blade with the machete in his hand, he continued to cut at Bart.


    However, when the machete was just wielded, it suddenly suffered a strong resistance, and the knife in his hand weighed a thousand kilograms.


    "What!" The machete man''s face showed surprise. This was the first time he had encountered this situation.


    At this time, Xiangshan roared, "holy elephant strike¡°


    He took a palm with one hand, and the Qi gushed out of the palm, and fiercely attacked Bart from the side.


    "Stop!" The man in black had a deep voice.


    When the voice fell, Xiangshan''s body immediately stopped in place, and his attack stopped in mid air. He looked at Bart with hatred and took back his palm.


    The machete man also felt that the obstruction of the weapon disappeared and took the machete back into its scabbard.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Bart murmured.


    "As long as you can afford it, we''ll listen to you." The man in black continued.


    "Make an offer." Bart smiled at the man''s words.


    "Four billion." The old man, who always closed his eyes, said faintly.


    "No problem, deal." Bart made no counter-offer and replied directly and readily.


    The Jones consortium can almost be described as rich. Although most of its assets are controlled by zero organization, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Horton''s private account is also a huge sum of money.


    "OK. Have fun. " Xiangshan suddenly changed his attitude and said with a laugh, "come here."


    When the voice fell, a graceful woman in light gauze and thin clothes came over and respectfully said, "my Lord."


    "Go and take out the good wine I have treasured for many years. I want to entertain our friends."


    Before the woman could answer, Bart said in a deep voice, "no, I have other things to do."


    With that, he left without looking back... Before leaving, he left a sentence, "the money will arrive in a minute."

 Chapter 632

    After Bart left, the machete man whispered to the others, "do we really want to fight against zero?"


    "Although zero organization is strong, we are not weak. As long as the other party gives enough money, what are we hesitating about?" Replied the man in the black robe.


    "And he is also a strong man. Didn''t you see that he was hurt?" The old man opened his eyes and said faintly, "if it''s in the heyday, I don''t think even I may be his opponent."


    The others looked at each other and nodded at the same time


    Almost not long ago, several different forces in the world accepted the bribe at the same time. Their purpose is only one


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Shen Feng and violet flew to China on an international flight. Zhang Yong didn''t come back. He was in love and was still "sick". He asked for a small and long holiday and stayed in o Zhou for the time being.


    But Shen Feng did not return to Haining, but flew directly to Nanling with violets, because he received a call from red tea. Something important happened to Xuezong recently


    In the dark lane of Nanling City, the almond hall, which used to be crowded, became very deserted. Although the door was open, there was no patient.


    At this time, a red Ferrari stopped at the door. Shen Feng, violet and red tea came down from the car.


    Red sleeves in red tight leather clothes highlight the graceful figure incisively and vividly, while violets are also in purple clothes, and their figure is also very hot... Their slender and straight jade legs and beautiful faces can arouse men''s desire at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why is it so cold here." Shen Feng frowned and looked at the whole street.


    This street is a place for buying and selling antiques and traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is not prosperous, it is usually crowded.


    But there was almost no one on the street at this time, and it was very cold.


    "The southern heavenly alliance has issued a ban, and no one is allowed to see a doctor in Almond hall, so..." said red tea.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to Nantian League. Xia Houjie, who wanted to buy Centennial ginseng, was their young master. This must have something to do with him.


    Because of this, many people are afraid to offend the southern tianmeng League and dare not come here, which can also be regarded as harming the surrounding shops.


    "Are you still afraid of him?" Shen Feng frowned. He always felt that things were not as simple as that.


    "Our relationship between Xuezong and Nantian League has always been very balanced. The well water does not invade the river, but recently, Nantian League suddenly has several more experts, which not only hurt sister Shu, but also caught Zhao Qing." Black tea eyebrows wrinkled tightly and ruthlessly.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked tea, and his words were full of concern.


    Tea after listening to his words, his face was slightly red, but his heart was a little happy, "I went to the northeast to find medicine some time ago, and I just learned, so I came back immediately."


    Shen Feng nodded secretly. He always felt that there were several experts in Nantian League. It was not so simple.


    "Miss, you''re back." A man in his thirties was respectful to tea.


    "Let''s go first." Tea is kind to Shen Feng.


    "Good." Shen Feng nodded and answered. When she was about to follow her in, a van came from a distance and stopped steadily at a nearby street corner.


    Several gangsters came down from the car, went directly to a traditional Chinese medicine shop nearby, and shouted, "shit, pay the rent quickly! If you drag on, you''ll smash your broken shop! "


    From the smell of these people, they are just ordinary people.


    The voice fell, and an old man with ordinary clothes, vicissitudes and wrinkles came out of the store.


    "Didn''t you just pay the protection fee yesterday?" Asked the old man.


    "Are you so deaf? Didn''t you hear me just say to pay the rent!" Yelled the head Huang Mao.


    "This... This is our own house. Do we have to pay rent?" The old man''s face changed.


    After listening to his words, Huang Mao sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll buy you a cemetery if I don''t pay for it! Let you enjoy it. "


    Before the old man answered, a scorn came into his ears, "who dares to be wild here!"


    Those gangsters followed the prestige and saw a cold red tea coming first.


    After they saw tea, they looked at her recklessly with their eyes, and a faint obscene smile appeared on their faces.


    "Brother, look, there''s another one behind." A gangster pointed to the violet that followed him.


    "Tut tut Tut, I''m really lucky today. Two beauties came to the door on their own initiative." The leading gangster said to himself, but the obscene smile on his face was even more prosperous.


    "Chick, if you dare to meddle in my business, do you think I''m handsome and fall in love with me?"


    The gangster has a sneaky look and a arrogant face. He has nothing to do with the word handsome. On the contrary, he has a disgusting feeling.


    After listening to his words, red tea''s face became colder.


    The man in his thirties stepped forward and said, "presumptuous! Don''t you want to live if you dare to talk to the young lady like that! "


    "Who are you? You''re yelling here. Be careful, Lao Tze..." before the head gangster finished, one of his men whispered: "brother, they seem to have come from the almond hall."


    Although these people didn''t know that the almond hall was the blood clan, they knew that they couldn''t provoke the almond hall at all. When they heard that several people came from the almond hall, the man''s face immediately changed and calmed down. "Today, I''m in a good mood, so I don''t care about it like you. Brothers, let''s go."


    With that, he waved his hand and took his men to the van.


    "Since you''re here, why are you in a hurry? Besides, your rent hasn''t been collected yet." A playful voice came into my ears.


    The leading gangster already knew that the other party was from almond hall. He didn''t dare to turn back. He changed from walking fast to running. The men behind him also ran with him.


    Before several people took a few steps, they felt a gust of wind around them, and a hot woman in purple stopped in front of them.


    This woman is violet. She is good at speed. It''s easy to catch up with these gangsters.


    The gangsters'' faces changed greatly. They didn''t see how violet came to them at all.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" The leading gangster swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "I haven''t finished yet. What are you running for?" Violet cold tunnel.

 Chapter 633

    "No, no, we just remembered something urgent." The chief gangster replied.


    "Yes, yes..." the others nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Shen Feng came slowly. Shen Feng smiled at them and asked, "what''s urgent? My wife has a child, or the house is on fire."


    "You''re really right. My wife is in the hospital now and will have a baby soon." The leading gangster replied quickly.


    "Your wife has children and comes to collect the rent. You''re really calm." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I''ve seen a lot of scoundrels. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless man like you." One side of the tea cold sound channel.


    The leading gangster smiled awkwardly and stared at Shen Feng with his eyes.


    "Who sent you?" Tea continues to be cold tunnel.


    "We, we came by ourselves." The chief gangster replied.


    After red tea didn''t listen to him, a charming sneer came up at the corners of her mouth. Because there was almond hall in the dark lane, no gangsters dared to step here. These people appeared at this time and must have been instructed by someone behind them.


    "Brush." The cold light in her hand flashed by, and a sharp short dagger appeared in her hand.


    Her jade fingers flew and the dagger turned quickly in her hand, which scared the gangsters to hide back subconsciously.


    "Who sent it!" Tea cold channel.


    "It''s us..." before the man finished, a cold flash flashed in front of him, and the dagger directly disappeared into the ground in front of him.


    The leading gangster looked at the dagger that fell into the ground and swallowed his saliva again. "Yes, it''s master Jie."


    "Xia Houjie, I knew it was him." Tea eyes a heavy way, "what''s his purpose."


    "We really don''t know. The young master just asked us to collect the rent. He didn''t say that none of us dared to ask." Although the leading gangster had a bitter face, he replied honestly.


    Black tea eyebrows wrinkled slightly. These are obviously just small minions. They can''t get anything valuable from their mouth.


    "Well, we... Can we go now?" The leading gangster is weak.


    "Get out! Don''t let me see you again! " Tea deep voice.


    "Yes, yes..." when those people were about to leave, Shen Feng said faintly, "take a message for your young master Xia Hou and say that his old friend will see him in a moment."


    "This..." the leading gangster looked embarrassed. They couldn''t speak to Xia Houjie at all.


    "What? "No?" Shen Feng looked at several people and smiled again.


    They don''t know Shen Feng, but this smile makes them feel a little sad


    Shivering, he quickly replied, "yes, yes."


    "Let''s go. If you don''t bring it, you should know the consequences." Shen Feng''s voice turned and his tone became very cold.


    "I see." Several people said that, bypassed the violets and ran into the van


    After the gangsters left, Shen Feng asked red tea, "do you know where Xia Houjie is?"


    "What? Are you going now? " Tea asked back.


    They are not fully prepared now, not to mention several more experts in South tianmeng. It is not a good choice to go rashly.


    "To go is to go, but not now." A smile reappeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    His smile is very charming and full of strong self-confidence. Looking at his smile, red tea remembered the scene when he forced to kiss himself. That feeling brushed a blush of shame on her face.


    "Let''s go back to almond hall first." She quickly said to Shen Feng.


    With that, she took the lead in walking towards the almond hall to hide her coquettish mood


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nantian building, Nanling city.


    The building has a height of more than 80 floors. Although it is not the tallest building in Nanling City, it is also second to none.


    At this time, when night falls and lights are on, Nantian building is more conspicuous in the night.


    In the general manager''s office of the building, a breath of blood came out.


    However, only a moment later, the sound of Jiao Xi gradually stopped. We can see how "fast" the speed is.


    In the office, a young man hugged a hot girl and gasped on the sofa.


    The girl is a little famous wild model, and the man is Xia Houjie.


    "Young master Jie, you are really good." The girl said to Xia Houjie with silky eyes.


    Having said that, her heart was not up or down, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Hey, hey, let me show you the young master''s power again." Xia Houjie smiled and took a porcelain vase from the side. When he was about to open it, the door of the room was knocked.


    Xia Houjie''s good deed was disturbed and scolded: "shit, don''t you know you''ve been off work long ago!"


    "Master Jie, someone wants to see you." A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Shit, I can see anyone who wants to see me! No! " Xia Houjie refused directly.


    "He said someone wanted to bring you a message." The voice outside the door continued.


    Although Xia Houjie was impatient, he always felt something was going to happen, "tell him to come in."


    The man outside the door answered and left.


    Two or three minutes later, a gaudy gangster knocked on the door and came in.


    "Jie Shao." The gangster was a little trembling.


    "Fart." Xia Houjie was impatient. He sent those gangsters to collect rent for the simple purpose of demonstrating to the blood clan and provoking them, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    The gangster quickly described the matter.


    "Too rampant!" Xia Houjie suddenly stood up and roared.


    He hates Shen Feng from the bottom of his heart. He has always secretly vowed to find the venue, but there has been no news of Shen Feng. Today, he just caught a "positive catch".


    The gangster was so frightened that he sat on the ground.


    Xia Houjie looked at the bastard''s advice. He felt more and more angry and whispered, "what waste material!"


    After saying that, he kicked in front of the bastard. His foot contained his hatred for Shen Feng, and the bastard was just an ordinary person. He vomited blood under his face, flew three or four meters away and fainted directly.


    "Somebody, drag me out!" Xia Houjie shouted to the cold voice outside the door.


    "Yes." Two big men came in outside the door, dragged the gangster''s arms and legs and carried him out.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t find you. You dare to provoke me today. I''m tired of living!" Xia Houjie''s eyes flashed a fine light

 Chapter 634

    Shen Feng knew that it was not easy, so she asked violet to return to Haining first. Although she was also an expert, the situation here was a little complicated and probably related to the shadow. He didn''t want to involve her. Besides, she must miss her sisters in Haining very much now.


    Shen Feng visited the injured zhao shu and Zhao Qing''s sister and brother in Almond hall, and followed tea back to her private villa.


    After returning to the villa, tea personally cooked a large table of dishes. Although she is the daughter of the blood sect elder, she has a strong self-awareness since childhood. Cooking is a small thing for her.


    "Is it delicious?" Red tea leaned on his chin with one hand and looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    She is completely like a virtuous wife now. If other people of Xuezong see it, they will be surprised to lose their chin, which is completely incompatible with her, who is usually high and cold and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "Well, well." Shen Feng said while eating, "why don''t you eat."


    "I''m not hungry." Tea''s eyes showed a thick smile.


    Before long, all the dishes on the table were eaten up by Shen Feng, leaving only some empty plates.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook so delicious." Shen Feng put down his chopsticks with a satisfied face.


    "Really?" There was a happy look in red tea''s eyes and said to Shen fengrou, "if it''s not enough, I''ll do it for you."


    "Enough, enough, I''m full." Shen Feng quickly shook his head and said.


    The meal was the best he had eaten in so many days, but he couldn''t eat it.


    "Then I''ll pour you some water." Tea is ready to stand up, the original silent night, a roar of the engine came, and the sound is getting closer and closer, obviously aimed at here.


    "Someone is coming." Red tea looked at the night outside the window, and her eyes showed the color of vigilance.


    "It must be the people of Nantian league who started first, but I don''t have to go myself." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Once Xia Houjie gets the news, he will certainly not wait honestly, but will be eager to find the door, which also prevents him from personally going to the nest of southern tianmeng to try his luck.


    With that, Shen Feng stood up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll have a look."


    "No, it''s too dangerous outside." Tea immediately stopped in front of him, Dai Mei frowned.


    "People have come to the door. There''s no reason why they don''t go out to meet them. Besides, I don''t eat your meal for nothing." Shen Feng stretched out his big hand and gently put it on her shoulder to reassure her.


    Tea looked at his hand on his shoulder, his face turned red and whispered, "I''m just worried about you."


    "It''s okay, I can solve it." Shen Feng smiled and strode out.


    Red tea looked at Shen Feng''s back and was still a little worried. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number


    Outside the villa, more than a dozen BMW cars followed a Bentley.


    "Block up several intersections and don''t let the boy run away!" Orders came from the Bentley car headed by.


    The order fell, and several other vehicles and soldiers divided into three ways to block all the intersections of the villa.


    Bentley, who was headed by Bentley, stopped at the gate of the villa with three cars. More than a dozen men in strong clothes came down from the car. A man in a black suit came down from Bentley''s co pilot''s position with a gray coat in his hand.


    After getting off the bus, the man immediately opened the rear door and respectfully said, "master Jie, here we are."


    Then, a man in a dark blue suit at the age of twenty-eight came out. The man was Xia Houjie. He also played with a jade trigger in his hand, but the trigger was more green than the previous one, and the color and texture were more perfect.


    After Xia Houjie came out, the man around him put his gray coat on him.


    "It is said that Miss tea loves cars. It seems that this is true." Xia Houjie looked at the luxury car parked in the villa yard and sneered.


    Then he waved with one hand, and a big man behind him went to the gate of the villa yard and kicked the gate open.


    "Go." Xia Houjie whispered. When he was about to take people into the hospital, the door of the villa opened and a handsome man with a ruffian smile came out.


    When Xia Houjie saw him, he stopped playing with the wrench in his hand, silently clenched his fist, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. This man was Shen Feng who made him "hate to the bone".


    "There are so many guests in the evening. I don''t know if I should be happy." Shen Feng smiled at Xia Houjie.


    As he spoke, he looked around at the men around Xia Houjie and didn''t see the trace of Liu Xiang and her men, but he had a hunch in his heart that it must have something to do with the shadow.


    "Smelly boy, we meet again!" Xia Houjie squinted at Shen Fengdao.


    "Don''t open your mouth. You''re a smelly boy. I have a name." Shen Feng stretched out his little finger, took out his ear and said faintly.


    "I don''t care what your name is. Today I just want you to know what will happen if you provoke me, Xia Houjie!" Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know what will happen if you provoke me?" Shen Feng looked at Xia Houjie with a bigger smile on his face.


    After Xia Houjie went back last time, he immediately sent someone to check Shen Feng, but there was no result. Moreover, Shen Feng was the only one at this time, which was a great opportunity for him to avenge.


    "Little special is arrogant here!" Xia Houjie said in a low voice, "give him up!"


    "Yes!" More than a dozen men behind him answered in unison, then each showed his weapons and approached Shen Feng with a encirclement trend.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd, still smiling, and didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him.


    But before those people approached Shen Feng, "brush!" A red cold light shot down from the second floor of the villa at a very fast speed.


    Xia Houjie''s men were not ordinary people. They felt the danger approaching and all subconsciously retreated back.


    The cold red light flashed before everyone''s eyes and directly inserted into the ground. It was a sharp red short sword, and the handle was still shaking violently.


    Then, a red figure fell down from the second floor of the villa and landed steadily next to the short sword. The red figure was red tea. She looked around coldly and took the short sword in her hand.


    "Tut Tut, Miss tea, I didn''t expect you to be here." Xia Houjie looked at a red tight leather dress with graceful red sleeves, and his face showed an obscene smile

 Chapter 635

    Although he said so, he had already inquired about the news here before taking people down here, and this is the home of tea. She is not strange here.


    "Less nonsense, Xia Houjie, let''s calculate the previous account today!" Tea said coldly to Xia Houjie.


    "Coincidentally, I''m here to settle accounts, but I''m not looking for you. How can I bear to hurt a beautiful person like you?" Xia Houjie said with a smile, and then ordered the men: "no one is allowed to hurt Miss tea, otherwise you will look good."


    After listening to his words, red tea''s face became colder and scolded: "die!"


    After that, the short sword in her hand was sharp and rushed towards Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie looked at red tea and continued to pull his finger. He had so many men present that there was no need to be afraid.


    Before red tea rushed out two steps, a tall, rugged man stood in front of red tea and blocked the sharp blade in her hand with his strong arm.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the arm struck with the dagger and sent out a clear sound of steel.


    When red tea saw that his attack was blocked, she didn''t panic at all, because she knew the big man, who was one of the men who followed Xiahou Jie to "buy" ginseng. At that time, the big man was wearing several rings on his hands, and the rings should be hidden under his clothes.


    The big man blocked the attack of tea and suddenly urged his internal Qi, "Yila!" With a sound, his clothes were broken inch by inch, revealing several silver rings on his strong upper body and arms.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    "Go away!" The big man roared, his arms vibrated, "Ding Ding Ding..." the silver rings on his arms collided with each other and made a clear and pleasant sound.


    Tea''s internal Qi cultivation has reached the state of congenital success. Although the internal Qi cultivation of this big man is not as good as her, his external skills have been perfected. Combined with his strong internal power, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    Tea only felt a great force on the body of the short sword, which directly shook her back more than ten steps.


    Shen Feng took an arrow step forward and put the retreating tea in her arms. She suddenly had an unprecedented sense of security against his majestic and powerful body.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng said to tea lightly.


    "Nothing." Tea some coyly replied, his face brushed a touch of rosy clouds, but under the dim light of the villa, he was not noticed.


    "Just look at it. Leave it to me." Shen Feng said, loosened her body and strode towards the big man.


    After red tea left Shen Feng''s arms, she suddenly felt empty in her heart. She looked at the broad back of the man in front of her, and her face became more ruddy.


    The big man had suffered Shen Feng''s dark loss before. He looked at Shen Feng coming. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He shouted, "crack the stone!"


    The voice fell, and the silver ring on his arm sounded a pleasant sound again. The thick arm with thick internal Qi fiercely cleaved to Shen Feng''s shoulder, and the attack took bursts of vigorous wind.


    Shen Feng felt the vigorous wind coming from the pavement, and a trace of fine awn flashed at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, the black awn flashed over the sky demon ring in his hand, and the Baizhan knife appeared in his hand instantly.


    The scabbard of Baizhan Dao is simple and plain, and the blade is still hidden in the scabbard. However, the strong man sensed a strong killing intention from Baizhan Dao, but he didn''t retreat. He urged his internal Qi to the extreme and attacked with a more fierce attack.


    Although it was less than a month since the last meeting, Shen Feng went to Lingyin Temple during this period, so his strength was not the same as before.


    He suddenly grasped the scabbard of Baizhan Dao, "whistling..." the scabbard roared and directly met the big man''s attack.


    "Bang!" The scabbard struck the silver ring with a dull sound.


    At the moment when they hit each other, a very slight air wave blew up at the place where they hit each other, but the air wave was just like a flash in the pan, and it was a little fleeting


    The air wave soon disappeared, but the man felt that his whole arm was numb and subconsciously stepped back half a step.


    "What!"


    Although the big man only withdrew half a step, the faces of the rest showed surprise. They were all from Nantian League. They knew the power of the big man very well. They were beaten back by the man who had never met, while Xia Houjie bit his teeth with hatred.


    Before the big man could hold his body, Shen Feng''s mouth burst into a smile.


    He jerked his legs, then jumped forward with a somersault, turning his body in the air, "miso!" The sharp blade suddenly came out of its sheath and flashed a red awn in the night.


    While Baizhan Dao was out of the scabbard, the big man only felt a dazzling blood light flashing in front of him, which made him cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Back!" This was the first and only thought in the big man''s mind, but as soon as he had this idea, there was a sharp pain on his shoulder.


    The sharp blade of Baizhan Dao crossed his shoulder, leaving a deep bone scar, and a gorgeous Blood Flower bloomed on the blade.


    Shen Feng''s body fell steadily behind the big man, and the blood flowed down the blade bit by bit.


    "Ah!" The big man''s other hand tightly covered his shoulder and stumbled down. This knife directly cut off his muscles. If he doesn''t recover well, this arm will be useless.


    "Who else!" Shen Feng looked at Xia Houjie and others with cold eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and everyone trembled at the bottom of their hearts and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Although Xia Houjie was a little afraid, he now had a large number of people, and he felt angry when he remembered the 50 million he had swallowed by Shen Feng last time.


    After all, anger defeated fear. He shouted in a deep voice, "we have many people. Let''s go together!"


    "Kill!" Those men roared, showed their weapons and rushed up. The people who blocked the intersection not far away also heard the news and rushed over


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanling City, a luxurious private villa.


    "Creak." A Mercedes stopped in front of the villa, and a middle-aged man in a suit came down from the car.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the owner of the king''s family of jindingzong, Wang Yi

 Chapter 636

    The villa was heavily guarded. A man in his thirties and thirties, wearing a white shirt, a black jacket and a shiny back, was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    The man always had a smile on his face. At first glance, he was an old fox. He was Xia Houjie''s eldest brother, Xia housong.


    Beside him sat a thin, gray robed, 50 year old middle-aged man with a goatee. The middle-aged man had small eyes and his eyes were full of wisdom and poison.


    The middle-aged man, named yuan Zhongde, is a military division of Nantian League. He is usually around Xia housong''s father.


    At this time, opposite Xia housong sat a stunning beauty full of temptation.


    The beauty was wearing a white casual shirt, a pair of glasses, a dark red hip wrapped skirt and black silk, which vividly outlined her figure. The slender jade legs and high heels seemed to tease all men''s desires.


    A lady''s cigarette was burning between her jade fingers. Her lips opened gently, and the smoke mixed with light fragrance and tobacco fragrance floated out, which was a chemical agent that made men crazy.


    This stunning beauty is no other than Liu Xiang.


    Behind her stood respectfully a man in his thirties, of medium build, wearing a strong black suit. He had sharp eyes and an ancient sword in his left hand. This man also had a fight with Shen Feng at the beginning, and his strength was extraordinary.


    Usually, the strong man followed her, but the strong man was healing recently and couldn''t follow Liu Xiang at all.


    In the face of beautiful women such as Liu Xiang, Xia Houjie''s determination is obviously much stronger than his brother. On the one hand, he dares not to make a mistake. On the other hand, his goal is not women, but power.


    But yuan Zhongde''s small eyes looked at Liu Xiang and reluctantly suppressed his possessiveness.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Liu to come to my humble house in person. It really flattered me." Xia housong smiled at Liu Xiang.


    "Tell me what you want. I''m busy." Liu Xiang said softly.


    Although her tone was plain, it was difficult to hide her charm. Moreover, the reason why she came here in person was that Xia housong found them again yesterday.


    "Miss Liu is really straightforward." Xia Houjie smiled and continued, "I''m only talking about cooperation with you in my own name this time."


    "If we talk in the name of individuals, there is no cooperation, only joining." Liu Xiang stared at Xia Houjie with beautiful eyes and a charming smile on her face.


    After listening to Liu Xiang''s words, Xia housong''s eyes sank. He only knew a little about Liu Xiang''s organization. He knew that this organization was not only an existence he could not provoke, but also could not join.


    Because once you join, you can''t get out unless you die!


    So Xia housong didn''t intend to join them at all. He quickly covered up with a smile and said, "Miss, you really can joke with me."


    "I''m not kidding. If you don''t want to join, don''t talk to me." When Liu Xiang stood up and was about to leave, Xia housong winked at Yuan Zhongde.


    Yuan Zhongde instantly understood. He smiled and said, "Miss Liu, don''t go in such a hurry."


    Then he stepped forward and stood in front of Liu Xiang.


    Yuan Zhongde was originally a lust ghost and had a high status in the southern tianmeng League. Looking at Liu Xiang close in front of him, he stretched out his hand and touched it.


    Liu Xiang looked at his hand, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. The thumb of the man beside her suddenly pushed the hilt of the sword, "miso!" A cold flash flashed, and the long sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and severely cut to Yuan Zhongde''s arm.


    This man''s sword technique is superior. Even Shen Feng doesn''t take too much advantage, not to mention yuan Zhongde doesn''t have any weapons in his hands.


    Yuan Zhongde looked at the sharp blade and suddenly retracted his hand.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the blade of the sword touched yuan Zhongde''s arm and cut off a small piece of his clothes.


    Yuan Zhongde looked at the broken corner of his clothes and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. If he hid half a minute slower, maybe his arm would be lost.


    Although he stopped, the man didn''t stop. He saw a strong internal Qi gushing from the sword. The intensity of the internal Qi had vaguely reached the state of innate greatness.


    As soon as his wrist turned, the sword edge with internal Qi directly pointed to Yuan Zhongde''s chest. His action was sharp and not sloppy at all.


    "What a fast sword!" Yuan Zhongde was shocked, but as a military division of the southern heavenly alliance, he naturally had some skills, and his body flashed back.


    But the speed of dodging was still a little slow, "bare." With a sound, the clothes in front of him were scratched by the internal Qi on the blade, directly tore a hole, and left a very thin blood line on his body, from which a trace of blood penetrated.


    "What!" Xia housong''s eyes sank. He knew that the strength of the "shadow" organization was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that this humble swordsman was so strong. He could also clearly see that this man obviously kept his hand, otherwise yuan Zhongde''s life might be lost.


    If Xia housong''s heart was surprised, Yuan Zhongde''s heart was fear. He walked from the death line.


    "Miso!" The long sword returned to its sheath. The man stared at Yuan Zhongde with cold eyes. As long as he dared to move again, there would be only one end.


    Yuan Zhongde smiled awkwardly for the rest of his life. When he was about to explain to Liu Xiang, a subordinate hurried in from the outside and respectfully said, "young master song, Wang Yi has something important to see you."


    Xia housong frowned. Although Wang Yi was the leader of Jinding sect, he also belonged to the southern tianmeng. On the surface, he belonged to Xia Houjie, but in fact, he was a chess piece placed by Xia housong.


    "Call him in." Xia housong said in a deep voice,


    "Yes." The man answered, turned and left.


    "Is it convenient? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll avoid it. " Liu Xiang turned and said to Xia housong.


    "Miss Liu said this to me. Please sit down. Maybe there''s some new news." Xia housong smiled.


    "All right." Liu Xiang smiled calmly and sat down again.


    A moment later, Wang Yi came in and reported Xia Houjie''s movements truthfully.


    "Really? My brother can''t hold his breath, but of course I won''t miss the excitement. " Xia housong smiled, got up and said to Liu Xiang, "Miss Liu, I may have to excuse me."


    Liu Xiang was slightly wrinkled by Dai Mei. She felt that this matter was related to Shen Feng, so she said to Xia housong, "if conditions permit, can you take me to have a look."


    "It''s my pleasure." Xia housong replied with a smile, and then ordered his men to prepare to go

 Chapter 637

    In the courtyard of the red tea villa, Shen Feng stands with a hundred war knife in his hand. Around him, there are "experts" of the southern tianmeng.


    Shen Feng didn''t have a deep blood feud with them. He was very measured. He just broke their muscles and didn''t kill them, so they all lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    However, although Shen Feng defeated Xia Houjie''s men, he was not happy because he had not met the mysterious master who had just joined the Southern Alliance.


    The red tea behind him stared round. She had fought with him before, but he never showed real strength except that time he was possessed. However, just now, Shen Feng showed extraordinary combat effectiveness and defeated all the so-called experts without much effort.


    Xia Houjie looked at the scene in front of him. His soul was almost scared. Beads of sweat the size of beans oozed from his forehead, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    "Is it your turn next?" Shen Feng smiled at Xia Houjie.


    With that, he walked towards Xia Houjie step by step.


    Xia Houjie himself is also a martial artist with a congenital realm, and his strength is not bad. However, his current state of mind is close to the edge of collapse. He has no resistance at all. He retreated to the fence of the villa yard and ''threatened'' Shen Feng: "no, don''t come here. I''m the young master of southern tianmeng. If you dare to move, I''ll want consequences."


    "Then I''ll have a good look." The corners of Shen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    The blade of the hundred battles blade in his hand was awn and cut directly at Xia Houjie.


    Baizhan Dao drank countless blood. Even if Shen Feng didn''t use his evil spirit, the murderous gas contained in it was enough to make people frightened. Xia Houjie felt the bloody gas from the pavement, his legs softened immediately, and the last line of defense in his heart collapsed immediately.


    "Wow... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Xia Houjie shouted.


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to kill him. When the edge of Baizhan Dao was less than 10 cm away from his body, it suddenly stopped.


    Xia Houjie looked at the blade close at hand and widened his eyes, "poof." With a sound, the body collapsed to the ground.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Didn''t you settle with me? Why do you have such virtue now? " Shen Feng looked at Xia Houjie who collapsed on the ground and smiled.


    Xiahou jieben thought Shen Feng would care about his identity, but he just sensed the killing intention from Shen Feng''s knife. If he hadn''t begged for mercy, he might have been killed by the knife and become a ghost under the knife.


    "I, I..." Xia Houjie was very ashamed and angry after listening to Shen Feng''s words, but he didn''t dare to stimulate Shen Feng with words, so he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Just then, a motorcade came from a distance.


    "It''s our people." Tea looked at the team, his face showed a happy way.


    "It''s over..." Xia Houjie''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Now even if Shen Feng let him go, the people of Xuezong wouldn''t easily spare him, and he regretted that he didn''t bring those people.


    After the motorcade stopped steadily, more than 30 people of blood clan came down from the car, and the first person was the man in the daytime.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The man walked up to him and said respectfully to tea.


    "I''m fine." Tea shook his head, and then ordered those people: "tie them up!"


    "Yes!" Several Xuezong''s men answered and took out a rope to tie Xia Houjie and his men into zongzi.


    In the process of binding, Xia Houjie was very honest and didn''t struggle at all, because Shen Feng''s eyes were always staring at him.


    "Let me go. I know I''m wrong and don''t dare anymore." Xia Houjie is weak to Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng answered, red tea scolded: "think beautiful!"


    Her scolding shocked Xia Houjie and quickly closed her mouth.


    "I ask you a few things. If your answer is satisfactory to me, you can consider releasing you and your men." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Xia Houjie seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, immediately nodded and said, "you say, you say."


    "I heard that you have joined several mysterious experts in Nantian League. I don''t know if it''s true." Shen Feng stared at Xia Houjie tightly.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xia Houjie''s face changed. The background of those mysterious experts was very big. He couldn''t provoke them at all.


    "There must be a mistake. There is no such thing." Xia Houjie reluctantly kept himself calm and answered Shen Feng''s question.


    "You don''t tell me the truth yet, do you?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand was cold, and a bloody cold awn reflected in Xia Houjie''s eyes.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Xia Houjie looked at the cold light in his eyes and immediately panicked.


    "Don''t know or don''t want to say!" Tea chided on one side.


    "I can''t say, really can''t say." Xia Houjie''s head shook into a rattle, and his eyes were a little flustered. If he revealed the origin of those people, even if his father was the leader of the Southern League of heaven, he could not protect him.


    Shen Feng looked at him and frowned. Xia Houjie is undoubtedly a greedy man who is afraid of death. It must be a great existence to keep him so tight lipped. It may be the organization he has been looking for: shadow.


    Shen Feng stared at Xia Houjie. When he was ready to continue questioning him, a loud horn came into his ear.


    I saw two Maybach driving directly at a very fast speed with their headlights on, and the headlights were so bright that everyone present couldn''t open their eyes.


    When people got used to the bright lights, the two maybachs had stopped steadily, and a smiling man in a high-end suit came down from the car in front.


    This man is no other than Xia housong.


    The door of the Maybach behind was closed and there was no movement at all, but there was a charming beauty sitting in the back seat, which was Liu Xiang.


    "Shen Feng!" Liu Xiang clenched Bei''s teeth through the dark window, and a fine light flashed through her eyes.


    However, she did not intend to get off, but sat in the car and quietly observed everything outside.


    The films on Maybach''s windows are specially made. You can see everything outside very clearly from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Therefore, Shen Feng doesn''t know that he is only "close at hand" with Liu Xiang

 Chapter 638

    Xiahou song and Xiahou jieben are biological brothers, connected by blood, but Xiahou Jie was not happy when his eldest brother came to "save" himself, but showed a trace of hatred.


    After looking at Xia housong, Shen Feng instinctively realized that the man was not simple. The car behind him had never moved, and they only came two cars. There must be something strange in it.


    "Who is he?" Shen Feng whispered to tea.


    "Xia housong, the eldest childe of southern tianmeng." Tea whispered and was alert, because she knew that Xia housong was a very cunning fox.


    Shen Feng nodded, took a deep look at the car behind him, and then focused all his eyes on Xia housong.


    "My good brother, you look miserable now." Xia housong looked at Xia Houjie, who was tied into zongzi, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Xia housong, did you come to see my joke?" Xia Houjie bit his teeth and said.


    Although the dialogue between them was only two short sentences, Shen Feng already knew that the relationship between the two brothers seemed to be incompatible. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s more and more interesting."


    "I''m here to save you." Xia housong was not angry and still smiled.


    "Don''t cry here. You must have no good intentions." Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    "Well, since you think I''m not kind, you can talk slowly. I''ll go first." Xia housong turned and walked towards the car behind him.


    Xia Houjie knew his eldest brother''s temper clearly. He looked at his eldest brother and was really ready to leave. His eyes immediately showed anxiety. He was ashamed and angry, but his safety was the most important.


    Xia Houjie shouted in the direction of the car¡° Brother, don''t go! "


    When his voice fell, Xia housong turned around again, then smiled at Xia Houjie and said, "it''s really not easy to hear you call me big brother. I can''t remember how many years I haven''t heard this name."


    Xia Houjie knew he was taunting himself, but he could only bear it and continued, "brother, help me!"


    Xia Hou song saw his brother beg for himself again. His eyes had narrowed into a line: "I''ll help you today, big brother."


    "Xia housong, don''t talk big here. Do you want to save people from us with your hands!" Tea chided Xia housong.


    Then she waved her hand, and the people of the blood clan around her knew for a moment and quickly surrounded Xia Hou song.


    Xia housong looked at the people of the blood clan coming around and didn''t panic at all, but the smile on his face was more prosperous, "I''m not like this waste. I know to talk big all day. Besides, I didn''t say I must save people from you."


    Xia Houjie knew that the waste in his mouth meant himself, but now he dared to be angry and hid his anger in his heart.


    "What do you mean?" Red tea''s heart sank. This Xia housong is different from Xia Houjie. It is a very difficult role to deal with.


    Xia housong didn''t directly answer the question of red tea, but said to the blood clan''s subordinates: "you people should come from the almond hall."


    "No!" After listening to his words, red tea changed his face and immediately understood his intention. Taking advantage of the emptiness of almond hall, he sent someone there.


    And Shen Feng also understood his words, flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, and said to himself, "what a move to surround Wei and save Zhao. It seems that this man is really a tricky guy."


    At this time, the man in his thirties answered a phone call, and then came forward with a flustered face, "Miss, the almond hall is surrounded.


    "What!" Tea''s face changed again, suddenly clenched the short sword in his hand and looked at Xia housong with hatred.


    "How about we talk about a deal now?" Xia housong continued to laugh and said, "otherwise, no matter how late it is, I can''t guarantee whether my men will be dishonest and start on your people."


    "Despicable!" Tea cold channel.


    "Whatever you say, now I give you two choices, either release people or..." Xia housong was interrupted by tea before he finished saying, "I release people!"


    With that, she kicked Xia Houjie''s ass hard, kicked him out directly and flew directly in the direction of Xia housong.


    Xia Houjie was tied up and couldn''t adjust his direction at all. He fell firmly to the ground with his face to the ground. After a scream, blood came out of his nose and mouth.


    Xia housong looked at his brother''s embarrassed face. He didn''t feel sorry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "I can help you this time, but it doesn''t mean there will be a next time. You''ll take care of yourself."


    With that, Xia housong waved. The driver came down and directly took Xia Houjie, who was tied into zongzi, into the car. Then he turned and walked towards the car.


    Seeing that Xia housong was ready to leave, Shen Feng whispered, "wait a minute!"


    "What? What else can I do for you? " Xia housong said to Shen Feng.


    Although he didn''t say a word to Shen Feng in the whole process, his attention never left Shen Feng, and he also knew that Shen Feng''s strength was very strong.


    "I have a question for you." Shen Feng continued.


    "Ask and see if I''m in the mood to answer." Xia housong replied with a smile.


    "Are you associated with the shadow?" Shen Feng stared at Xia housong tightly, as if to see his every move and expression change in his eyes.


    Shen Feng''s voice fell, and Xia Houjie, Xia housong, and Liu Xiang in the Maybach sitting behind showed a surprised look at the same time.


    "How did he know!" Liu Xiang''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention.


    The man sitting in the co pilot''s position said to Liu Xiang in a deep voice: "he knows about us, so he can''t keep him!"


    "Are you his opponent?" Liu Xiang said softly.


    The man''s face turned red. If he fought alone, he knew he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all. If Liu Xiang was willing to fight, the result would be completely different. But now it seems that Liu Xiang has no intention to fight.


    Xia Houjie had been brought into the car, but his face was as pale as earth.


    He doesn''t know how Shen Feng knows about the "shadow". The most important thing is that he has just been kidnapped by Shen Feng. In case he is misunderstood, the consequences will be... He doesn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Although there was no change in Xia housong''s face, there were waves in his heart. He tried to make himself look very calm and said faintly, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "

 Chapter 639

    Xia housong covered up very well. Shen Feng couldn''t see any flaws from his expression.


    But Shen Feng was unwilling to miss the great opportunity to find the shadow, so he looked at another Maybach and shouted, "who''s in this car, come out!"


    "He found us!" The man sitting in the co pilot''s position said in a deep voice and subconsciously clenched the long sword in his hand.


    "Calm down!" Liu Xiang stared at Shen Feng through the window, silently clenched her pink fist and entered the preparation for the battle.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." There was a cold flash in Xia housong''s eyes.


    But Shen Feng and Ben ignored him and walked straight towards the car where Liu Xiang was.


    Liu Xiang looked at Shen Feng coming, and her heart mentioned her throat. She didn''t dare to expose her identity again, otherwise her adoptive father would never spare her easily.


    "Stop!" Xia Hou song whispered, his cold flash flashed in his hand, and three throwing knives appeared in his hand.


    "Brush..." the three throwing knives turned into three cold lights, with roaring internal Qi, and went straight towards Shen Feng.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng felt the danger coming. The blade of Baizhan in his hand was awning, and crossed a semicircular arc in the air, "Ding Ding Ding..." the blade hit the flying knife, burst out dazzling sparks in the night, and flew it out.


    "If you move again, I''m sure everyone in Almond hall will be spared!" Xia housong stared at Shen Feng and said.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng clenched his teeth. Almond hall is a person of Xuezong. It is said that it has nothing to do with him, but Zhao Shu is kind to him. Naturally, he can''t let it go.


    "You dare!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his cold killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "See if I dare!" Xia Hou song narrowed his eyes and was not afraid of Shen Feng''s killing eyes.


    "Xia housong, right? I, Shen Feng, remember you." A smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "Shen Feng, I also remember you..." Xia housong looked at Shen Feng and smiled on his face.


    With that, Xia housong turned and got into the car. The two maybachs roared at the same time and disappeared in front of everyone


    Liu Xiang looked farther and farther away from Shen Feng through the window. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but there was a trace of complexity in her eyes. Instead, she whispered to the co pilot: "get off and bring Xia Houjie to me. I have something to ask him!"


    Listening to Liu Xiang''s tone, Xia Houjie can''t help suffering from flesh and blood


    After Xia housong left, red tea and Shen Feng took people to the almond hall. When they arrived at the almond hall, Xia housong''s people had evacuated early.


    After this incident, neither Xuezong nor Nantian League took any action. Liu Xiang with the shadow withdrew from Nantian League overnight without leaving any trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in the private villa of tea, Shen Feng lay on his back on the sofa, looked at the ceiling and muttered, "why is there no news all of a sudden?"


    He had stayed in Nanling city for three days looking for clues, but he couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help being discouraged.


    At this time, the door of red tea''s room opened, and red tea in translucent lace pajamas came out. Her figure was impeccable. Against the background of the pajamas, her graceful figure loomed, and a pair of slender jade legs aroused Shen Feng''s infinite reverie.


    "I got up so early. What do you think?" Tea smiled at Shen Feng.


    Since what happened a few days ago, the experts of Nantian League have evaporated, and Nantian League has become "low-key". Therefore, after a few days, the business of almond hall has gradually recovered and improved.


    Because of this, tea is more grateful to Shen Feng, and the relationship is closer. When there are only two of them in the villa, her clothes are more and more "casual".


    Shen Feng looked at red tea and swallowed his saliva silently. He said silently: "why is this girl''s pajamas getting shorter and shorter..."


    Although he thought so, he pretended to be calm on his face and said, "nothing, just a little boring."


    With that, his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the body of red tea, and then looked elsewhere.


    Although his action is very small, red tea has been staring at him and completely collected everything at the bottom of his eyes.


    If Shen Feng looked boldly, she would be shy. At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes dodged, and she suddenly became playful.


    "Let''s do something not boring." Tea smiled and walked directly to Shen Feng.


    As soon as she came, a strange smell penetrated into Shen Feng''s nostrils, tickling his heart, as if there were some small insects crawling, and he was lying on the sofa at a very low angle


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed his saliva again and quickly looked away.


    A smile appeared at the corners of red tea''s mouth, showing a cunning color in his eyes, and then pretended to slip at his feet and jumped directly at him.


    "Ah." Tea exclaimed and rushed directly into his arms.


    Before Shen Feng could react, the beautiful woman''s gentle body was already in his arms, which made him feel confused. He didn''t know where to put his hands. Although his hands were honest, little Shen Feng had betrayed him with his head held high.


    When red tea lay in his arms, she suddenly got an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and security, and everything she had experienced before came to mind.


    "Thank you..." said tea softly.


    Shen Feng listened to her sudden "thank you". He didn''t understand why, but in this short sentence, he could hear that she said it from her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say such words suddenly? " Shen Feng looked at the beauty lying on his body and said.


    "Just want to thank you." Tea face a red, bowed his head and continued to say: "if there is no you, Xuezong is not sure what situation it is now."


    "As far as I know, the blood clan is a branch of the demon clan. The power of the demon clan is huge. Why don''t you ask the demon clan for help?" Shen Feng asked tea.


    "Since the day when the blood clan separated from the demon clan, it has long drawn a clear line with the demon clan." Tea is a secluded tunnel.

 Chapter 640

    Shen Feng frowned. He had a demon clan token, and he always felt that he was inextricably connected with the demon clan.


    "Do you know why the blood clan parted ways with the demon clan?" Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and said.


    "I''m not sure about this. Maybe the eldest sister can know something." Tea lying on Shen Feng continued to answer.


    Shen Feng listened to the answer of red tea and didn''t continue to ask about the demon sect. "What''s the purpose of southern tianmeng against Xuezong? It won''t just retaliate for the Centennial ginseng."


    Nantian League broke the balance and "attacked" the blood clan for no reason. This is definitely not so simple.


    "Of course not. The southern heavenly alliance is ambitious. It has always wanted to annex Xuezong and expand its power. It fought a lot when the interview failed a few days ago." Tea mentioned the South tianmeng, Dai Mei frowned tightly, with a trace of cold in her eyes.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded secretly in his heart, then looked at them and chatted with them in such an awkward posture, "well, can we get up first?"


    He was afraid that he could not control it for a moment and would do anything unusual.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, red tea immediately got up from Shen Feng. She just wanted to tease Shen Feng and had no intention of "dedication".


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " Tea changed the topic.


    "Forget it. It''s too troublesome to cook. Let''s go out to eat." Shen Feng said.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes." Tea answered, turned and walked towards the room


    More than 20 minutes later, red tea came out of the room. Instead of wearing red, she changed into a light pink chiffon shirt, a light blue skirt and crystal high heels, and put on a pair of wide edged eyes. She looked particularly elegant in the cold.


    This dress brightened Shen Feng''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking at her again. "This dress is good."


    For the sake of pleasing oneself, red tea secretly rejoiced after listening to Shen Feng''s words and followed Shen Feng out of the villa


    Because Shen Feng has been looking for clues about Nantian alliance and shadow these days, he drove Maserati to the nearby Nantian building unconsciously.


    "Why am I here?" Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said to himself.


    With that, he turned the steering wheel sharply and was ready to turn around at the intersection in front of him.


    At this time, a quarrel came from the gate of Nantian building.


    A group of students dressed up are blocking the door of Nantian building and confronting the security guards of Nantian building.


    However, these students'' newborn calves are not afraid of tigers and have no intention of fear.


    And they are all tall and big, and some are still wearing sportswear. It is not difficult to see that they are all students with sports expertise.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Shen Feng parked the car aside and walked down from the car to see what happened


    "Come out! Let the old man out! " A young man, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, roared.


    "If you are sensible, get out of here. This is not your place!" A strong man in a security uniform murmured.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t hand over the old immortal surnamed yuan today, I''ll smash your broken place!" The young man who led the group roared.


    "Yes, smash this broken place!" The rest of the people followed suit.


    "Shit, I really think this is your school. Everyone has to get used to you!" The strong man broke into a big curse and took down the swing stick at his waist, "Hoo!" With a sound of shaking the stick across the air, there was a roar.


    But those young people were not afraid at all. The tall young man, who was headed by him, was quick in eyes and hands. He grabbed the guard''s wrist, kicked him in the abdomen and kicked him back three or four steps.


    From his moves, he is also a practitioner, similar to Taekwondo and Sanda.


    The rest of the security guards watched the strong man being beaten and were about to rush up to teach the young man a lesson. A low voice came from the direction of the building: "it''s not proper to make a noise here in the early morning!"


    A man of medium build in a black suit came out. This man is different from those security guards. He has a murderous spirit. Nantian building is the "nest" of Nantian League. There are also crouching tigers, hidden dragons and internal Qi experts everywhere. This man is one of them.


    "Manager, these smelly boys shouted to see President yuan. They didn''t let them see them and beat people." A security guard replied.


    "What place do you think this is? Get out of here before I get angry! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The manager was cold.


    "Let yuan Zhongde get out. We want to seek justice today!" None of them retreated, still shouting.


    It turned out that these were senior students at Nanling University. The young man''s girlfriend was "bullied" by Yuan Zhongde in the name of recruitment, so he brought someone to the door.


    "Who is yuan Zhongde?" Standing in the distance ''watching the excitement'', Shen Feng asked tea.


    "Yuan Zhongde is a military master of Nantian League. He is crafty and a famous old lust ghost. Although his name is'' Zhongde '', in fact, he is a traitor of Tiangang sect." Tea replied.


    "Tiangang sect..." after hearing these three words, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and became more interested in Yuan Zhongde.


    "You should be fair. I''ll give it to you now!" The manager gave a cold drink and rushed directly at the students.


    The leading young man shouted and hit the manager''s face with a straight fist. He may be much better than ordinary people, but fighting with the internal Qi master of Nantian League is a small Witch.


    The manager looked at the fist attack, turned his foot, gently turned sideways and hid. Then he fastened his wrist like lightning, and patted his other hand directly on his abdomen.


    "Wow." The young man vomited a trace of blood, flew backwards for three or four meters and hit the crowd behind him.


    This slap directly hurt him, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He was so cruel to frighten these people and let them retreat.


    "It''s all right." All the others gathered around and asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry about me. You must let the one surnamed yuan give me an explanation!" The young man who fell to the ground hated the tunnel.


    "Dare to hurt our brothers and fuck him!" The others roared and all rushed at the manager.


    "Toast without penalty!" The manager looked at the young people rushing, and a trace of cold flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "open the tablet palm!"

 Chapter 641

    The voice fell, and the Qi gushed out of the palm and hit the young man who was coming face to face.


    This move is more powerful than the palm just now. Its name is Kaibei palm. As the name suggests, even the stone tablet can be easily split. If it is split on the body, it will break the muscles and bones at least


    "Whoosh! Whoosh... ", two stones flew from the side at a very fast speed.


    These two stones were silent and very fast. They directly hit the man''s shoulders and legs, and they were wrapped with a layer of internal Qi, containing very great power.


    "Ah..." the manager screamed, and his attack was immediately cracked. His arms and legs were covered with linen, and he didn''t listen at all. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    It was no one else who threw out these two stones. It was Shen Feng and red tea.


    Watching the manager fall to the ground, the young people didn''t care. They rushed up and beat him up, punching and kicking him in the body and face.


    Although the manager is a master of internal Qi, these young people are young and strong young men and students with sports expertise. They are much harder than ordinary people. In addition, one of his arms can''t move and can only be beaten passively.


    "Manager!" The security guards looked at the manager being beaten. They were stunned, then exclaimed, and all rushed to help.


    For a moment, the gate of the whole Nantian building was in a mess. As things became more and more noisy, many passers-by stopped to watch, and more and more people gathered


    "What happened?" Everyone didn''t understand, so they watched the excitement.


    "It seems to have something to do with Vice President yuan." A passer-by whispered.


    "The old man, the sky is narrowing. I heard that there are no less beautiful girls. It is estimated that someone came to the door." Another passer-by who knew the ''inside story'' guessed


    However, the chaos lasted less than two minutes. A Rolls Royce drove over, and a man in dark glasses and a black suit stepped down from the co pilot''s position.


    After the man got out of the car, he opened the back door, and a slightly hoarse voice came out of the car.


    "Stop!"


    When the voice fell, a thin, middle-aged man wearing a coat and a goatee appeared in front of everyone. This man was yuan Zhongde.


    "He is yuan Zhongde." Tea whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded and fixed his eyes on him.


    Those young people watched yuan Zhongde appear. They all stopped and looked at him with angry eyes.


    "What a waste! I can''t make a few hairy boys!" Yuan Zhongde said coldly to the security manager who was lying on the ground and looked embarrassed.


    "Mr. Yuan, someone attacked me, I just..." the manager looked in the direction of the stones with a bitter face, but there was a crowd in that direction, and I didn''t know who moved his hand.


    Yuan Zhongde also looked at the crowd, but he didn''t find anything, because Shen Feng and red tea retreated behind and couldn''t find anything at all.


    "Shame, get back!" Yuan Zhongde said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The manager bit his teeth and returned to the building with the help of several security guards.


    "Old Whore, you finally show up!" With the help of the people around him, the young man who had been wounded before struggled to stand up and hated the tunnel.


    "Why are you looking for me? What''s the matter?" Yuan Zhongde squinted at a group of young people in front of him.


    Yuan Zhongde''s eyes were very poisonous. Even if these young people were not afraid, they secretly squeezed a cold sweat when they looked at him.


    "Old Whore, you bully my girlfriend and pretend you don''t know anything here!" The young man murmured.


    "I''m the vice president of Tangtang group. How can I bully your girlfriend? Besides, you have no basis. Be careful I sue you for slander." Yuan Zhongde came directly and refused to admit it.


    "You..." the young man bit his teeth. Where would he have evidence? If there was evidence, he might have called the police long ago.


    "Let them go. Don''t get in the way here. I''m still busy." Yuan Zhongde said, walking directly in the direction of the building, and then told without looking back: "just break your arms and legs. Don''t kill people."


    "Yes!" The man with sunglasses answered and walked directly towards the young people.


    From the perspective of breath, the man with sunglasses has stepped into the realm of congenital success, which is much stronger than the security manager just now. They are not at the same level at all.


    The young men watched him coming, instinctively aware of the danger, and all subconsciously retreated.


    "Drink!" The sunglasses man clenched his fist with one hand, and the air in his fist curled up and hit directly at the young man closest to him.


    "Click." The sound of a bone fracture came, and the young man screamed and flew out directly, lying on the ground and wailing.


    Seeing this, the other young people stepped back again and didn''t dare to provoke him at all.


    "Get out, or he''ll be your end!" The man in sunglasses said coldly.


    But his voice just fell, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a stone flew again at a very fast speed and hit him on the chest.


    The man in dark glasses sensed that the danger was approaching. His eyes sank and suddenly grabbed the stone in his hand.


    Although the stone was caught by him, there was a sharp pain in his palm, because there was an internal Qi on the stone.


    "Nantian group is really promising. It shows off its strength to some ordinary people." A cold voice came from the crowd, and then red tea with glasses came out of the crowd.


    The sunglasses man knew red tea and its power, so he immediately became vigilant.


    When Yuan Zhongde heard the voice of red tea, he immediately turned around. When he saw the dress of red tea, his little eyes showed lust, stretched out his hand, touched his beard, smiled and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be the red tea lady of almond hall. What did you do here early in the morning? Are you a guest? "


    With that, he swam on the body of red tea with his eyes.


    "It''s said that deputy yuan is always an old whore. It''s true." A man''s voice came from behind tea.


    When Yuan Zhongde heard this, there was a trace of anger in his eyes and he immediately followed the prestige.


    A handsome man in a casual suit with a ruffian smile on his face came over. The man was no other than Shen Feng.


    "Smelly boy, you know the consequences of saying this!" Yuan Zhongde stared at Shen Feng with a cold tone

 Chapter 642

    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Shen Feng looked at Yuan Zhongde and said faintly, "but you should give them a satisfactory explanation today."


    "Your boy is tired of living!" Yuan Zhongde said coldly.


    "What if you''re tired of living." Before Shen Feng''s voice fell, Yuan Zhongde whispered, "abolish him for me!"


    "Yes!" The sunglasses man answered in a deep voice, and then rushed up to Shen Feng.


    In the process of rushing up, he clenched his fist with both hands, and the internal Qi burst out on his fist. The vigorous wind hit Shen Feng''s chest fiercely. In terms of his internal Qi cultivation, the power of this fist will be very strong.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Shen Feng looked at the attack with his fists. A trace of cold flashed through his eyes. He also waved his fist to meet him.


    Shen Feng''s fist was different from that of the man. The man''s fist was full of internal Qi, and there was no internal Qi on his fist. It was completely relying on the strength of the body.


    "Actually look down on me!" The sunglasses man''s eyes showed a trace of anger. He suddenly urged his internal Qi to the extreme, ready to "teach" Shen Feng a lesson.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, their fists hit each other hard.


    At the moment of impact, the internal Qi on the sunglasses man''s fist was instantly dispersed and disappeared into the air silently. After the internal Qi was dispersed, Shen Feng''s fist was solid and collided with the sunglasses man''s fist.


    "Click."


    The sound of a bone fracture came. The man in dark glasses felt that his fist head was like hitting a tank. There was a sharp pain in his metacarpal bone, and the whole arm was numb in an instant.


    "Ah!" The man in dark glasses screamed and staggered back.


    But Shen Feng didn''t give him anything. Almost, he took an arrow step forward, swept his whip leg on his side, directly swept it out and hit it heavily on the ground. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he fainted directly.


    This foot Shen Feng also did not use internal Qi, but also shot with the power of the body.


    "What!" Yuan Zhongde''s eyes were shocked. He could clearly see that Shen Feng didn''t use internal Qi at all.


    "You just want to abolish me with such skills. Do you look down on me?" Shen Feng glanced at the man who had fainted on the ground, and then looked at Yuan Zhongde.


    Although Shen Feng''s tone was flat, Yuan Zhongde''s back suddenly exuded a cold sweat and wet his clothes.


    "Follow the tea side, and the strength is so strong, is he Shen Feng?" Yuan Zhongde immediately recognized Shen Feng. He was even more flustered at the thought, because he didn''t know what Shen Feng''s purpose was.


    "You should be Shen Feng." Yuan Zhongde said calmly, then quietly carried his hand behind him and made a gesture to several security guards behind him.


    But this little move can''t hide from Shen Feng at all. When one of them was preparing to report, Shen Feng smiled calmly and said, "if you report, go to several more people. I''m afraid one person is not enough."


    Seeing that his trick had been seen through, Yuan Zhongde said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t be making trouble here."


    "I don''t have the habit of making trouble in other people''s territory. I just happened to pass by." Shen Feng said as he walked towards yuan Zhongde.


    When Yuan Zhongde saw Shen Feng coming, his face was a little flustered again: "what are you doing? This is the Nantian group, not your wild place. "


    But Shen Feng didn''t answer. He continued to walk. He was less than five meters away from him. This distance has entered the attack range for the martial artists in the innate realm.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Yuan Zhongde immediately stepped back.


    When Shen Feng saw him retreat, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed up.


    Yuan Zhongde is a "master" in Nantian League, but in Shen Feng''s eyes, he is nothing at all. Before he can escape a few steps, Shen Feng''s hand has been clasped on his shoulder.


    Yuan Zhongde felt that his shoulder was buckled by Shen Feng, and a different color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The cold light in his cuff flashed, and a silver needle shot at Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly. He immediately bounced the silver needle out.


    "Evil spirit!" Yuan Zhongde was a little surprised, then his body sank, the Qi in the palm surged, and turned to hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Stubborn!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, grabbed yuan Zhongde''s hand and squeezed it fiercely. There was a dark red evil spirit between his five fingers.


    "Click." With a cry, Yuan Zhongde''s attack immediately stopped, and a scream tore his heart and lungs. His shoulder blades were almost crushed by Shen Feng.


    "Still want to hurt me with a silver needle. Are the people of Tiangang sect so mean!" Yuan Zhongde''s eyes widened when he heard the words "Tiangang sect". He couldn''t understand why Shen Feng wanted to mention his past.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Yuan Zhongde said timidly. He didn''t dare to resist now.


    "It''s very simple. If I have something to do with you, I''ll answer whatever I ask." Said, Shen Feng looked at several young men not far away and said, "what they just said is true."


    "Nonsense, I''m the vice president of Nantian group. How could I..." before he answered, Shen Feng''s hand gently forced. Yuan Zhongde showed his teeth in pain and his body kept shaking.


    This is not Shen Feng''s "extorting confessions by torture", but yuan Zhongde is not a good bird at all.


    "It''s true, it''s true..." Yuan Zhongde nodded repeatedly. He is a smart man. As long as Shen Feng doesn''t start with him, everything is easy to say.


    "You''re almost a grandfather. You''re actually eating tender grass. You really don''t have any sense of shame!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    Just then, a low voice came from the door of Nantian building.


    "Shen Feng, stop it!"


    A man in a high-end suit led a dozen subordinates out. This man was Xia housong who met Shen Feng a few days ago. He made such a big noise that even if no one reported, the people in the building could naturally know.


    At this time, Xia Hou song changed his previous smile and wrote cold on his face, because Shen Feng had "bullied" the door.


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop. Don''t I have no face?" Shen Feng sneered, but his hands increased their strength again.


    "Ah..." Yuan Zhongde uttered a scream of private letter cracks, and beads of sweat the size of beans oozed from his forehead. "Master song, help me!"


    Xia housong looked at Yuan Zhongde, who was constantly begging for mercy, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes

 Chapter 643

    "Shen Feng, this is Nantian group. I didn''t see things like you a few days ago. Don''t mess with me again! Be careful, I''ll make you look good! " Xia housong said coldly.


    "Then I''ll annoy you today. I see what you can do with me." Shen Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, then took out his mobile phone with his other hand and said, "Zhong Gang? I''m Shen Feng. I''ve caught a suspect of an obscene girl at the gate of Nantian building. Come here. "


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    Those students didn''t call the police because the Nantian group was powerful. They knew that the role of the police was not big, but it was different from Shen Feng.


    "If you have trouble finding the police, are you a child? Call the police about this? " Xia housong said with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Xia housong naturally knew that Zhong gang in Shen Feng''s mouth was the deputy director of Nanling police station, but he didn''t pay attention to Zhong gang at all, and he also expected that Zhong Gang didn''t dare to take yuan Zhongde.


    "If something like this happens, you can''t find the police." Shen Feng smiled and said, but he pinched yuan Zhongde''s shoulder again. There was another scream like killing a pig


    In less than 15 minutes, three or four police cars drove over. In the first jeep, a middle-aged man in uniform, strong figure and resolute face came down. This man was Zhong gang.


    Zhong Gang is a bright eyed man. He watched Shen Feng confront Xia housong, and red tea was present. He probably guessed something.


    However, he didn''t immediately talk to Shen Feng. After all, Shen Feng''s identity is relatively hidden and can''t be revealed when necessary.


    "Director Zhong, what brings you here." Xia housong smiled at Zhong Gang first. As the deputy director of the police station, Zhong Gang still has a certain position.


    "Someone called the police and caught the suspect of an obscene girl. Naturally, we should be more active." Zhong Gang replied in a deep voice.


    At this time, those young people also gathered around and pointed to Yuan Zhongde and said, "officer, that suspect is him."


    Zhong Gang also knows that Yuan Zhongde was originally an old guy with "numerous criminal convictions", but Nantian group has a huge background. As long as it is not too unusual, it is basically just turning a blind eye. But now with Shen Feng coming forward, they have to take care of it.


    "Really? Then take it back for interrogation. " Zhong Gang ordered several policemen around him.


    "Yes." When the policemen were about to walk forward with handcuffs, a low cry came: "wait! Director Zhong, this matter has not been clarified, and there is no evidence. We can''t rely on the one-sided words of these hairy boys. "


    The speaker was Xia housong. His eyes were fixed on Zhong gang.


    "Didn''t he just admit it? What more evidence is needed. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    Yuan Zhongde is an old fox. He just admitted that he just wanted to avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Now if he admits in front of Zhong Gang, he is really guilty.


    "Director Zhong, I was wronged. He forced me to admit it." As he spoke, he pretended to show an extremely painful expression.


    "Don''t you like acting? Then I''ll let you play enough. " Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. To deal with this kind of treacherous generation, we need some vigorous and resolute means.


    With a sudden effort, Yuan Zhongde''s shoulder joint was pinched by him. Yuan Zhongde screamed one after another, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    A moment later, he had no strength to scream and collapsed to the ground.


    Although yuan Zhongde suffered severe pain, he always refused to admit it. He knew that once he recognized it, he would be really finished, so he shouted, "I was wronged. Master song saved me."


    "Director Zhong, this boy dares to be so presumptuous in front of you. Should you take care of it?" Xia housong said to Zhong gang in a deep voice. He was also putting pressure on him.


    "You don''t have to say this. Of course I have to take care of it." Zhong Gang looked at Xia housong, a smile appeared on his face, and then shouted in a deep voice, "cuff me away!"


    "Bureau chief, who are the handcuffs..." several policemen around them also fainted. They didn''t know whether to catch Shen Feng or yuan Zhongde.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course, it''s the suspect who caught the obscene girl." Zhong Gang replied in a deep voice.


    "Zhong Gang, you have to think about it. Uncle yuan is the vice president of our group." Xia housong''s eyes sank.


    "What do you want? Take it away!" Zhong Gang shouted loudly.


    "Yes." The policemen came forward with handcuffs, handcuffed yuan Zhongde, who collapsed on the ground, and directly took him into the police car.


    Zhong Gang''s action at this time was undoubtedly very gratifying. The onlookers even cheered. Everyone knew who yuan Zhongde was.


    Xia housong''s face was very ugly. Yuan Zhongde was arrested in front of him. It can be said that he lost face.


    With his strength, he can resist arrest, but the police represent the law and are untouchable. If they dare to obstruct or attack the police, they will inevitably attract sanctions, so they can only watch yuan Zhongde be taken into the police car.


    "Mr. Shen, let''s go first." Zhong Gang said respectfully to Shen Feng.


    Zhong Gang is also a smart man. This sentence threw all the responsibility to Shen Feng, but he didn''t mean to frame the blame, but he believed that Shen Feng could handle the follow-up problems.


    "Then this matter will trouble director Zhong." Shen Feng smiled at Zhong gang and said to the young humanitarians, "you send him to the hospital, and then follow director Zhong to make a record to facilitate evidence collection."


    "Yes, yes, I thank you on behalf of my girlfriend." The injured young man thanked the tunnel and followed Zhong Gang away from the scene.


    A sentence from Mr. Shen just before Zhong left again stunned Xia housong. He murmured in his heart, "what''s the identity of this Shen Feng?"


    Liu Xiang left in a hurry and didn''t mention anything about Shen Feng to Xia housong at all. Moreover, their cooperation was only short-term.


    "Shen Feng, you are really a good means!" Xia housong gave Shen Feng a cold shoulder and captured yuan Zhongde, which was tantamount to weakening the strength of the southern tianmeng League and giving them a downfall.


    "Whether the means count or not, at most, is to do something that should be done." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "well, you''re busy slowly. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go first."


    With that, Shen Feng left without looking back with his red tea head


    "Shen Feng, I don''t care who you are, but don''t think I can''t help taking people away." Xia housong looked at the far away police car and Shen Feng''s back, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes

 Chapter 644

    At midnight, a deserted temple in Yanbei, China.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and here was a deserted area, so there was no light at all.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The temple door was tightly closed, but through the gap between the doors and windows, you could see a glimmer of light in it.


    In the temple, a fire is lit. A Buddha statue with a height of nearly four meters stands in the center. Because it has been abandoned, the Buddha statue is covered with dust and cobwebs.


    On both sides of the Buddha statue are eighteen Arhats with different looks. The eighteen Roland have different shapes, postures and looks. Under the light of the fire, they look ferocious and terrible.


    Next to the fire, three men in black night clothes and black masks were gathered.


    One of the three is short and fat, the other is tall and thin, and the other is of medium build. The man of medium build also holds a palm sized exquisite wooden box in his hand. It seems that he is the "leader" of the three.


    "Click..." the medium-sized man opened the wooden box.


    The moment the wooden box was opened, a golden light came out of the wooden box and lit up the whole dilapidated temple in an instant. The golden light contained a very powerful power of Buddhism, but the golden light just flashed away and soon converged


    In the wooden box was placed a golden ball the size of a fingernail. The golden light on the golden ball flowed, and the powerful power of Buddhism emanated from it.


    This golden ball is a relic.


    "Ha ha, things are going really well. I didn''t expect us to succeed so easily." The tall and thin man looked at the relic and said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s natural. Those fools don''t know. I''ve already switched things." The pudgy man stared at the relic, and his eyes were greedy against the fire.


    The pudgy man is bald, and there are nine ring scars on his head. He is obviously a monk.


    Only the man with the same figure frowned at the relic and said in a deep voice, "this relic is the treasure of your Mahayana temple. Will things go too smoothly?"


    After listening to his words, the tall and thin man also frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Boom..." there was a dull thunder outside the temple, which indicated that heavy rain was coming


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, or we''ll withdraw." The tall and thin man suggested.


    "Now it''s going to rain outside, not to mention that it has been abandoned for many years, and no one can find it here." The pudgy monk continued with a smile, "and I''ve been waiting for this plan for a long time. It''s absolutely safe."


    He said so, but his eyes were always staring at the relic in the wooden box.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a voice came from outside the temple: "is everything safe? Hui Liang thinks too much of himself. "


    "What!"


    Hearing the sound, their faces changed at the same time, especially the pudgy monk, "Huiliang" was his Buddhist name.


    "Pa." With a sound, the medium-sized man closed the wooden box in his hand and put it in his arms.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this place safe!" The tall and thin man whispered to the pudgy monk around him, and his words were full of questions.


    "How do I know!" The pudgy monk bit his teeth.


    "This is not the time to fight for this. Hurry up and withdraw!" With a low cry, the medium-sized man took the lead towards the gate of the temple, the only exit of the temple, followed by the other two.


    But he just walked to the gate of the temple, "bang!" With a loud noise, the temple door was directly lifted out by a strong force, and hit it hard.


    "Drink!" The man of medium stature gave a low cry, the Qi gushed out of the palm, and hit the temple gate with a palm.


    The gate of the temple has been old for a long time, and the wood has already been weathered. Under his palm, it directly turned into countless debris and scattered in the dilapidated temple. Then, several cold flashes flashed from outside the temple, and several throwing knives flew to his front door.


    His eyes sank, he quickly pressed his hand on his waist and jerked out.


    "Miso!" A soft sword came out of its scabbard in an instant, and the soft sword met the throwing knives like a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The soft sword and the Throwing Knife hit each other, and several sparks burst out in the night. They flew out and fell on the ground not far away.


    The Throwing Knife just passed, "Hoo!" A stone with a diameter of nearly half a meter and irregular shape flew in from the temple gate.


    "Let me do it, strong diamond fist!" The pudgy monk gave a low roar and took a sudden step forward.


    A faint golden light flashed on his fist, and a strong and strong internal Qi surged out and hit the stone hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the stone was instantly split under the fierce blow of his fist, countless gravel scattered everywhere, and aroused countless smoke and dust


    When the smoke dispersed, four figures stood side by side at the gate of the temple.


    A man in his forties, wearing a black Zhongshan suit, a national face and full of righteousness, is the leader of the local group, Kang Shengguo.


    On Kang Shengguo''s left is a thin man about 1.7 meters tall. He is playing with a flying knife in his hand. This man is Deng Xun, who was also one of the members of the local group who performed the task in terera.


    On the right hand side of Kangsheng is a king Quan as tall and strong as an iron tower. All three of them have carried out the task of rescuing Dai Xianxue in the small town of terera.


    In front of the three, there was a middle-aged monk in a gray monk''s robe and a red cassock. The monk''s name was Huizhen. Like the pudgy monk, he also came from the Mahayana temple.


    Seeing that the retreat was blocked by four people, the three men in black were all ready to fight.


    ''Hua Hua...'' it''s pouring rain outside


    "Huiliang, I didn''t expect you to betray the school, collude with villains and steal the treasure of Mahayana temple!" Hui Zhen stared at the pudgy monk and shouted in a deep voice.


    His voice was loud and clear, mixed with thick internal Qi, which surrounded the temple.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the way quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for ignoring my fellow disciples!" The pudgy monk clenched his fist and whispered.


    Before the pudgy monk answered, a voice came from outside the temple door again: "it''s so far, where is the same door!"


    "Old Xu, why did he come in person?" Kang Shengguo was surprised and said

 Chapter 645

    The voice fell, and a figure came in slowly from the wind and rain outside the temple.


    It was a hale and hearty old man in black robes, about 70 years old. The old man was a member of the dragon group and the sky group, known as Xu Lao.


    Old Xu carried his hands behind his back. The most shocking thing is that there was no trace of rain on his body. You know, it''s raining heavily outside now.


    "This..." the three men in black saw that old Xu didn''t stand, and their eyes showed panic at the same time. With this ability alone, they couldn''t match, not to mention Huizhen, Kang Shengguo, Wang Quan and Deng Xun.


    "Old Xu, why are you here?" Kang Shengguo turned around and said respectfully to old Xu.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m ready to warm up." Old Xu smiled calmly.


    "Amitabha, little monk Hui has really seen the elder." Hui Zhen folded her hands and said a salute.


    Although he is not a member of the dragon group, he can also see that old Xu has a high position in the dragon group, and his internal Qi cultivation is super strong, even vaguely above his master and the abbot of Mahayana temple.


    Xu didn''t answer, but smiled and nodded slightly.


    The three men looked at each other while they were talking for a while, tacitly drank a low voice and said, "withdraw!"


    Facing the five people in front of them, they have no chance of winning. Only running for their lives is the only way out.


    After that, they rushed to the windows in other directions of the temple.


    "Want to run!" Kang Shengguo was the first to react. There was a wind under his feet, his body flashed, and immediately stood in front of the medium-sized man.


    At the same time, Huizhen blocked the way of the pudgy monk; Wang Quan and Deng Xun stopped the tall and thin man... A big war broke out in an instant. For a moment, the internal Qi in the dilapidated temple was rampant, and the powerful internal Qi blew out the fire in the center of the temple almost in a moment.


    However, everyone has reached the level of seeing things at night. Although the ability of seeing things is not as good as that during the day, it is enough.


    The three men in black are also real experts, and they have all stepped into the realm of congenital perfection. Even if they can''t beat the four men of Kangsheng country, it''s hard to win or lose for a moment.


    "Brush..." the soft sword in the middle-sized man''s hand was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and attacked Kang Shengguo at an extremely tricky angle.


    Kang Shengguo had no weapons in his hands, but as the leader of the local group, he was very powerful. He put his hands together and clamped the soft sword in an instant


    "Luohan fist!" The pudgy monk flashed gold on his fist and smashed it in front of Huizhen.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Huizhen held his palm with one hand, and Qi gushed out of the palm to meet his attack


    I don''t know when the tall man had a short sword in his hand. Although the short sword was sharp, it was difficult to resist the fierce attack of Wang Quan and Deng Xun. One of them resisted positively, the other attacked flexibly, and the cooperation was seamless


    Old Xu looked at the people who were fighting. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he slowly took his left hand in front of him and drew a semicircle in the air.


    Where his palm passed, a strong internal Qi was left in the air, and a gouyu shaped semicircle appeared, which is the half of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    "What a strong internal Qi!" Kang Shengguo, who was fighting, took the lead in responding. Although he didn''t know the state of Xu''s internal Qi cultivation and hadn''t seen him fight, he knew that his strength was very strong. It would be bad if he was injured by mistake.


    "Back!" Kang Shengguo whispered to the other three.


    Huizhen, Wang Quan and Deng Xun also reacted immediately and retreated to one side at the same time.


    But before they left, old Xu shouted in a deep voice.


    "Taiyin God''s palm!"


    The voice fell, and the palm suddenly pushed forward. The strong internal Qi in the shape of gouyu expanded three or four times in an instant, and suddenly flew towards the people in front of him.


    And most importantly, his attack is indiscriminate, regardless of the enemy and ourselves!


    "What!" The seven people present looked at the powerful internal Qi, and their eyes were shocked.


    The three men in black were shocked by the strength of the attack, which had already exceeded the scope of their prediction and bearing; Kang Shengguo was shocked because they never expected that old Xu would attack his own people.


    Shocked, the seven people reacted at the same time, urging the internal Qi in their bodies to the extreme to resist Xu''s attack.


    However, their internal Qi cultivation was very different from that of old Xu. When they met the palm of the lunar God, they vomited blood at the same time, flew out upside down, and smashed the statues of Buddha and eighteen Arhats.


    Although the seven were attacked at the same time, they were different in severity.


    Kang Shengguo was slightly injured compared with the man of medium stature, but he also vomited blood. Wang Quan and Deng Xun lay on the ground and lost most of their combat effectiveness.


    Old Xu looked at the seven people in front of him with a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he was quite satisfied.


    "Old Xu, what do you mean?" Kang Shengguo covered his chest to calm his blood and said to Xu Laoshen.


    He felt wrong since old Xu appeared here for no reason, but he didn''t expect old Xu to attack his own people.


    "Xiaokang, I heard old Yin say that you are a smart man." Old Xu smiled at Kang Shengguo and said.


    "You... You want to swallow the relic alone!" Kang Shengguo said in a deep voice.


    "No, the shadow man robbed the relic." Old Xu smiled calmly.


    Kang Shengguo is not a fool. His words are self-evident, and the eyes of Wang Quan, Deng Xun and Hui Zhen all show resentment and reluctance.


    After hearing what Xu said, the man of medium build immediately reached into his arms and took out the wooden box in his arms: "senior, here are your things. Let us go."


    "You''re too naive. It''s already here. You don''t just take out things!" Kang Shengguo replied, but his eyes were fixed on old Xu at the gate of the temple.


    The medium-sized man''s eyes sank. He also knew the truth in Kang Shengguo''s words.


    "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to waste time with you." Old Xu said, taking his right hand behind his back in front of him.


    Similarly, where his right hand passed, a strong internal Qi was left in the air again, and a gouyu shaped semicircle appeared, which is the order half of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    But this time it was faster, almost completed in an instant, and the strength of internal Qi was much stronger than just now.


    "Sun God palm!" With a low roar, old Xu pushed the palm of his right hand forward, and the internal Qi surged out and hit the people in the temple again

 Chapter 646

    "No!" Kang Shengguo looked at the powerful internal Qi. His eyes sank and roared, "let''s escape together!"


    The people in his mouth did not just refer to Wang Quan and others, but included the three people in black, because from the behavior of old Xu, he did not intend to leave a living mouth. The more people fled, the greater the interference to old Xu.


    After that, Kang Shengguo suddenly fled towards the window and didn''t take care of the life and death of Wang Quan and Deng Xun at all. He didn''t run for fear of life and death, but wanted to take out the news of Xu Lao''s rebellion, otherwise the whole dragon group and even China would be in danger.


    The three men in black were not fools, and they all fled around.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the inner Qi of the sun god''s palm exploded in the temple, turned into an air wave and spread away.


    "Poof." Everyone was hit by the air wave, and a blood mist was spit out of their mouth. They had been hurt, and now they were hurt, but no one stopped, only died, but the speed slowed down.


    "Hum, do you still want to go after knowing so much?" Old Xu watched the people continue to run away and said calmly. The result had long been expected by him.


    After that, the fine light in his eyes flashed, and a stronger internal Qi burst out from his body. His left and right hands drew a gouyu shape in the air, and the place where his palm passed condensed into a complete Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of nearly three or four meters.


    Although this Tai Chi pattern is just the integration of the two moves, the momentum emitted is more than several times that of just.


    "Tai Chi divine palm!" With a low roar, the huge Tai Chi pattern flew out and flew to the center of the temple, "boom!" With a loud noise, the Tai Chi pattern burst again.


    "No!" The seven people who were fleeing felt the approaching of death at the same time, but they all had no way to escape.


    Just then, the two figures suddenly blocked behind Kang Shengguo. They were Wang Quan and Deng Xun.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the inner Qi hit Deng Xun and Wang Quan hard. Like a broken kite, they broke the window of the temple, flew out directly, and fell hard on the ground full of muddy water.


    Deng Xun was directly killed on the spot and fell to the ground motionless. He stared at the sky with unwilling eyes


    Wang Quan''s physical quality is much better than Deng Xun. He didn''t die, but he also fell to the ground. Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. His internal organs have been shattered. Death is only a matter of time.


    Huizhen and several others were not spared. They flew out of the temple and fell into the mud, breathing weaker and weaker.


    Just one move of Taiji divine palm almost killed six experts, and it didn''t hit directly. Xu''s strength can be imagined


    "Wang Quan, Deng Xun!" Kang Shengguo watched his former subordinates take a fatal blow for himself. He wanted to crack his eyes. He could no longer suppress his emotions. He jumped out of the window and ran towards them.


    "Team leader, let''s go! Be sure to take the news out! " Wang Quan suddenly came to a strength, stared at Kang Shengguo running over and roared.


    The sound passed through the sound of lightning and heavy rain and came to Kang Shengguo''s ears. Kang Shengguo looked at Wang Quan, bit his teeth, turned his head and rushed towards the woods.


    Wang Quan looked at Kang Shengguo''s back and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Still want to go!" Old Xu looked at the direction of Kang Shengguo''s departure, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    But he didn''t catch up. After confirming that everyone was dead, he found the relic from the body, turned and disappeared into the dark night


    Although Kang Shengguo was not hit by Xu''s Taiji palm, he was hurt by the first two moves and his speed was greatly reduced. Fortunately, there is heavy rain as a cover. Instead of blindly running away, he took out his mobile phone while running in the heavy rain and was ready to ask for help.


    But he found that when the mobile phone was pressed, there was no response.


    The mobile phone equipped by the dragon group has signals in the Pacific and even the Sahara desert. It''s just a suburb. It''s obviously tampered with.


    "Damn it, the mobile phone is blocked!" Kang Shengguo scolded loudly.


    Xu Lao has many permissions in the dragon group that he doesn''t have. It''s not surprising that he can do this, so he threw his mobile phone out. Now the mobile phone is not his survival tool, but a mobile satellite locator.


    As soon as he threw his cell phone out, he saw a man sitting on a boulder not far away.


    In this era when the coir raincoat has almost disappeared, the man actually wears a coir raincoat, and the man''s back is facing Kang Shengguo, and the straw hat is also pressed very low. It can be seen that he still holds a knife in his arms.


    "Click!" A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating everything around. After the flash of lightning, everything became dark again.


    "Brother Kang, long time no see." The man turned his back to Kangsheng national highway.


    "Yes, it''s you!" After hearing the man''s words, Kang Shengguo showed a surprised look on his face, but the surprised look just flashed away. As the leader of the local group, he immediately recovered his calm.


    He should have known that Xu was not the only ghost in the dragon group, and he knew that he was not the opponent of the people in front of him.


    "Why do you do this!" Kang Shengguo shouted at the man''s back.


    After hearing Kang Shengguo''s words, the man slowly stood up and said, "although you are a dying man, I don''t need to tell you. Just take this question and ask the king of hell."


    With that, the sword awn in his arms came out of its sheath and flashed a cold light in the night... The heavy rain washed away all the traces, leaving only seven bodies


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Shen Feng and tea left Nantian group, they found a local delisted shop and ate breakfast leisurely.


    "Yuan Zhongde, the old fox, is full of bad water. Catching him is really relieving his anger." Tea smiled and said, "you just didn''t see Xia housong, his face is green."


    "This is just the beginning." Shen Feng took a big mouthful of porridge, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "this is just the beginning."


    Red tea looked at the charming smile on Shen Feng''s face, and her heart was about to jump out. There was a tempting blush on her face. She liked Shen Feng''s evil appearance, so she couldn''t help staring at him for a few more eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? Am I too handsome? " Shen Feng smiled.


    "Narcissist, don''t stick gold on your face." Tea white Shen Feng one eye, although her mouth said so, but the rosy clouds on her face appeared to her.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang

 Chapter 647

    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was lengfei. He suddenly felt as if something big was going to happen, because he was a little uneasy from last night to now... So he pressed the answer button


    "Leader Kang died... Wang Quan and Deng Xun are gone..." lengfei''s voice came from her mobile phone intermittently.


    After hearing the news, Shen Feng was as shocked as if he had suffered an electric shock. He suddenly stood up and roared.


    "What the hell happened!"


    Shen Feng''s voice was so loud that everyone, including red tea, was shocked. All the customers in the whole store saw it, but Shen Feng didn''t want to take care of so much.


    "It happened last night. The specific situation is not clear. It is under investigation." Lengfei whispered.


    "Last night." Shen Feng was stunned again. Last night, he talked to Kang Shengguo and asked him to help investigate Nantian League and shadow. Unexpectedly, it was the last dialogue between them.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go right away!" Shen Feng whispered and ran straight out.


    Red tea has known Shen Feng for so long. It''s the first time to see him so out of control. He took out a bill from his bag and put it on the table. He hurried to chase him out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Nantian group, vice president''s office.


    The decoration of this office is very luxurious, spacious and bright, showing its owner''s identity and status everywhere.


    At this time, Xia housong is lowering his head in front of the bright French window, frowning and wandering around. He has entrusted his relationship and is ready to pay for the bail of Yuan Zhongde. Even if the bail can''t be released, they can meet, but the answer is only a few words: wait!


    This was something he had never met before, and sent someone to check Shen Feng''s background. He was just the boss of Binjiang Xingguan group, but the result made him a little restless.


    "Dangdang..." the door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in." Xia housong stopped and looked out of the window.


    The door of the office was opened and a man in a suit and glasses came in.


    "Is there any news about Shen Feng?" Xia Hou song didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "No, there is no news about Shen Feng''s investigation." The man is submissive.


    Xia housong bit his teeth, then turned around and continued, "come on, is there something wrong with the old man?"


    "Young master song really expected things to be like..." before the man finished, Xia housong said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense and talk about business!"


    The man quickly swallowed his words back, "Sir, there is something urgent for you."


    "Urgent?" Xia housong frowned. He took his coat directly and strode out. Before he left, he told him, "Vice President yuan and Shen Feng are watching me closely. Tell me any news at the first time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of a luxury villa in the suburb of Nanling City, a Maserati sports car came quickly, a sudden brake stopped steadily at the door, and Xia housong stepped down from the car.


    "Young master song, the master is already inside." An old man in a robe and gray hair came forward and smiled at Xia housong.


    "Uncle Da, what can my father do for me?" Xia housong was respectful to the old man. The old man had a very high position in the southern tianmeng League. He didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    "Well, I don''t know. Young master song should go in by himself." The old man replied.


    "Is there my useless brother?" Xia housong continued to ask, knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle, he still had to make some preparations.


    The old man didn''t answer positively, but nodded and said, "the master doesn''t seem happy."


    "Xia Houjie, I just saved you for brotherhood. I didn''t expect to stab me in the back so soon." Xia housong sneered when he saw the old man nodding.


    But he smiled and said, "I''ve taken over some good Longjing tea recently. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you in the evening."


    Then he walked into the villa


    Nantianmeng is the underground emperor of Nanling City, and its financial resources are almost the same as Cheng''s group of Cheng Xuan''s family, so the building scale of this villa is very grand and luxurious.


    In the living room of the villa, an old man with gray hair, wearing white Tang clothes and holding a crutch was sitting upright. His eyes were slightly closed and seemed to be taking a nap.


    This old man is the leader of Nantian League, Xia HouBo.


    On the sofa on Xia HouBo''s left sat a young man in a high-end suit, aged 27 or 78. This man was Xia Houjie.


    "Dad, it''s been so long. He hasn''t come yet. Isn''t he too indifferent to your words?" Xia Houjie said aside.


    Xia HouBo didn''t answer and still closed his eyes.


    "Dad, Yuan Zhongde knows a lot about us. His arrest is bad for us, or I''ll send someone..." Xia Houjie said while making a gesture to wipe his neck.


    The reason why he is so active is not entirely for the sake of Nantian League, but because Yuan Zhongde is Xia housong''s person, Xia housong will lose a helping hand.


    After the voice fell for a moment, Xia Hou Bo slowly opened his eyes. A trace of fine light flashed across his eyes and said, "you don''t have to get involved in this matter. You''d better make less trouble for me."


    Although Xia housong is much better than Xia Houjie, in fact, in Xia HouBo''s heart, he still prefers Xia Houjie.


    After listening to his father''s words, Xia Houjie looked embarrassed, and then immediately closed his mouth.


    At this time, a voice came over: "Dad said well. It''s not always Nantian league that wipes your ass."


    Then Xia housong came over with a smile and sat opposite Xia Houjie.


    "You..." Xia Hou Jie was about to say something when he was interrupted by Xia Hou song: "Dad, you''re looking for me."


    "Yuan Zhongde was arrested. What are you going to do?" Xia HouBo said in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Dad, I''ve already sent someone to trust the relationship." Xia housong replied.


    "Does that have any effect?" Xia HouBo said in a deep voice.


    "Not yet." Xia Hou song shook his head and said.


    "Let your men withdraw. I''ve found out that the boy is from the dragon group." Xia HouBo said that he also learned Shen Feng''s identity through shadow channels.


    His voice fell, and Xia housong and Xia Houjie brothers both looked surprised at the same time.


    "He knows too much about us. I''ll find some reliable people to shut him up." Xia HouBo said directly.


    "This..." Xia housong said with a puzzled face: "Uncle yuan is still the vice president of the group after all. If you do so, I''m afraid it will chill the people below."

 Chapter 648

    "Uncle yuan, your name is really kind." Xia Houjie sneered and said, "don''t forget, he was once a member of Tiangang sect. He can betray his sect and betray us! When something happens, you can''t bear the responsibility! "


    "I can carry it if I can''t afford it!" Xia housong said in a deep voice. He knew that Xia Houjie was determined to break his arm.


    "I''ll just move my mouth. Don''t have an accident and implicate us." Xia Houjie continued to sneer.


    "You..." Xia housong was about to say something. Xia HouBo suddenly shook his crutch to the ground and roared, "enough! Stop arguing! "


    When the two brothers heard that Xia HouBo was angry, they all shut their mouths wisely.


    "Song''er, leave yuan Zhongde alone." Xia HouBo said in a deep voice.


    "But..." Xia Hou song frowned, still a little unwilling.


    "Nothing but! That''s it! " Xia HouBo stood up and said in a deep voice to Xia Houjie, "Xia Houjie, be honest with me! Next time you see Shen Feng, take a detour! "


    Then he turned and walked towards the inner room.


    "Yes." Although Xia Houjie was scolded, he was happy in his heart. Without yuan Zhongde, he also had a big trouble. Even if Xia HouBo didn''t remind him, he also met Shen Feng and walked around.


    "Xia Houjie, you are really grateful." Xiahousong cold tunnel.


    "Don''t be so lofty. The purpose of saving me is not to take the opportunity to humiliate me!" Xia Houjie sneered.


    "Good, good." Xia housong stood up, turned and walked outside. Then he laughed without looking back and said, "remember what my father said. I''ll take a detour when I see Shen Feng in the future! Ha ha... "


    "Xia housong, don''t be proud of me. I''ll break your arm this time and your leg next time. It depends on how you compete with me!" Xia Houjie looked at his elder brother''s back, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanbei, Huaxia.


    The sunset left a bloody red glow on the horizon, which seemed to be stained with blood and red everything on the earth. A broken Temple stood in the sunset, looking lonely and silent.


    At this time, a military jeep came from a distance along the direction of the horizon.


    A cordon has been drawn several kilometers away from the broken temple, and special police with guns are under martial law here.


    "Stop!" A SWAT stopped the jeep.


    The jeep stopped. Shen Feng and lengfei came down from the car. Lengfei took out a certificate and shook it. The special policeman immediately released it.


    Shen Feng crossed the warning line with a heavy heart and walked towards the broken temple not far away. He still clearly remembered a sentence Kang Shengguo said to him, "don''t worry and do it boldly. Behind you is the whole dragon group..."


    Now this sentence is deeply branded in his soul, but the speaker is gone


    There are only Jin Yi and several other people around the broken temple. They are all from the local group. After knowing the news, they rushed over at the first time. Some people who haven''t come are carrying out tasks.


    At this time, the bodies of Kang Shengguo and others had been transported away, leaving only traces of fighting in the broken temple.


    Shen Feng looked at the fighting traces in the temple and was surprised. The floor tiles here had been broken by the powerful internal Qi. Although he was surprised at the strength of the person who started, he was extremely angry.


    Not only him, but also the other members of the dragon group were angry.


    "Brother Jin, have you found out who did it!" Shen Feng asked Jin Yi in a deep voice.


    "Not yet. It rained heavily all night last night. It''s located in a remote place. There are too few clues. Who is the other party? Several people don''t know for the time being." Jin Yi shook his head and said.


    "What do you know!" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "The strength of the other party is very strong. Wang Quan and Deng Xun are both strong internal Qi. They were shocked to break their heart pulse and died. Kang group had two more knife wounds." Jin Yi replied.


    "No matter who the other party is and how strong the strength is, we must find out and avenge the brothers of Kang group and long group!" Shen Feng clenched his fist and whispered.


    "Yes, we must avenge the brothers of the dragon group!" All the members of the dragon group present roared that they were brought out by Kang Shengguo alone.


    "Yes, the dragon group needs this momentum!" A low voice came from outside the temple.


    A kind-hearted old man in a white robe came in from a distance. The old man was Yin who had met Shen Feng.


    Old Yin is also surrounded by an old man who is wearing a black suit and has a sharp body and eyes like a sword. This old man is the deputy leader of Tianzu, Dongfang Hong.


    "Yin Lao." Jin Yi and others are respectful to old Yin, but none of these people know Dongfang Hong except Shen Feng.


    Old Yin nodded and said to the crowd, "just call him Dongfang elder."


    "Oriental elder." Shen Feng and others are respectful to Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong did not answer, but looked at the crowd, then nodded and said, "what you just said is good. This time, we must find out the murderer and pay for blood!"


    His words are low, full of murderous spirit, and can also reflect his determination.


    "Blood for blood!" Shen Feng and others also shouted in a deep voice.


    "Although Xiaokang is gone, this position cannot be empty. Someone needs to take over." Old Yin looked around at the people and said that his implication was obvious, that is, to pick out a position to replace Kang Shengguo from among the people in front of him.


    Old Yin looked left and right and fixed his eyes on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng saw that old Yin looked at himself, with a bitter smile on his face and said, "you don''t want me to be the team leader. I''m just a newcomer in the dragon group, and I don''t understand a lot of things..."


    Before he finished, old Yin said faintly, "did I say to let you be the team leader?"


    "Er..." Shen Feng''s words immediately stopped at his mouth and felt a burst of embarrassment.


    "I just want to ask you who you think is more suitable to be the team leader." Yin Lao continued to Shen Feng.


    "This..." Shen Feng thought a little, then looked at the people present and said, "brother Jin."


    The advice he gave was very pertinent and did not involve any personal emotional factors, because Jin Yi''s personality was calm and his qualifications were very old, which was very appropriate.


    Standing aside, Jin Yi immediately said, "brother Shen, don''t be kidding. I know how much ability I have. Although strength is not the only standard to measure, I still don''t think this position is suitable for me."

 Chapter 649

    After listening to Jin Yi''s words, old Yin looked at Dongfang Hong again. They exchanged eyes silently, and then nodded at the same time. In fact, they already had a candidate in their hearts.


    "Well, Leng Fei will take over the post of group leader." Yin Laoshen said.


    "What!" Lengfei stared at Yin Lao''s words. She didn''t expect that the position of team leader fell on her head.


    "I......" as soon as she was about to say something, old Yin interrupted, "do a good job. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    "Let''s break up first. Once there is the latest progress, we will tell you at the first time." Dongfang Hong''s other humanitarians to the dragon group.


    Dongfang Hong''s words were equivalent to an order. All the people in the dragon group dispersed by themselves, leaving only lengfei and Shen Feng.


    "Why don''t you go?" Dongfang Hong asked Shen Feng.


    "I have something to ask you." Shen Feng said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Hong replied.


    "Is there an insider in the dragon group!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice. He had always wanted to ask this question just now, but it was inconvenient to ask because there were many people.


    Lengfei frowned after listening to Shen Feng''s words. She also thought about this question, but she thought it was unlikely. After Shen Feng asked, she also believed it.


    Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao''s face became serious at the same time. Yin Lao asked, "why do you see this?"


    "Intuition." Shen Feng didn''t say much, but simply said two words.


    Because this incident was so strange that it not only left no trace, but also did it completely flawlessly. Even the experienced Kangsheng country was planted, which made him think of the scene when the gale mercenary Corps established by himself was destroyed.


    Except for the traitors, the opponent can''t be so perfect.


    "We also doubt this matter. There is no evidence yet." Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    "As long as he takes action, I believe he will show his feet!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, old Yin also said in a deep voice: "don''t disclose this matter first. The fewer people know, the better. Lengfei, you should be more careful in your actions in the future and pay more attention to some abnormal situations."


    "I see." Lengfei replied.


    With that, lengfei and Shen Feng also left.


    Yin Lao looked at Shen Feng''s back and said, "if this boy hadn''t joined the dragon group for too short, he would definitely be the best candidate to take over the well-off position."


    Dongfang Hong nodded approvingly, and then the conversation suddenly turned cold and said, "the ghost had better not be caught by me, otherwise I will break him into pieces!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the city from the suburbs, Shen Feng was in a very bad mood, so he and lengfei went to the nearest bar.


    After two glasses of spirits, Shen Feng felt a little relieved. Just as he was ready to pour the third cup, lengfei pressed his hand and said, "if you want to drink, I''ll accompany you."


    "Forget it." After listening to her words, Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Give me those ice cubes and some orange juice." Lengfei said to the waiter not far away.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter answered and turned away.


    Just then, two well-dressed young men came over from the next table. They were drunk and looked at lengfei with an obscene smile.


    "Yo, girl is very flexible. Come and let me touch my face."


    Then one of the men reached out his salty pig hand and touched lengfei''s face.


    Lengfei looked at the man''s hand and flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. Today, she was in a very bad mood. These people obviously hit the muzzle of the gun.


    But just as the man''s hand reached out to Shen Feng, he was caught by Shen Feng''s hand. He squeezed it a little hard, and the man screamed in his mouth.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng said coldly, and then gently threw it aside. The man''s body was staggering. As soon as his feet slipped, he sat on the ground.


    "Shit, how dare you start with us first!" Another man yelled, clenched his fist and was ready to rush forward. He felt a gust of wind coming in front of him... "Pa!" With a loud slap, Shen Feng slapped him in the face.


    The slap in the face made him look like Venus. After turning around, he also fell to the ground, and his face immediately swelled.


    "Don''t get in the way!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Smelly boy, wait for me!" The two men knew that Shen Feng was not easy to provoke. One covered his face and the other covered his hands. They put down a cruel word and ran out in a panic.


    At this time, the waiter took up the cold things with the tray.


    "You''d better go quickly. They''ll find someone later." The waiter reminded Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, but this scum, one by one!" Shen Feng sneered and said that he was worried that he had no place to vent. It would be better to have more people to vent, and lengfei''s idea was the same as him.


    The waiter continued, "these two people have heard of some friendship with the young master of the Luo family. It''s too late to come later."


    "Young master Luo?" After listening to the waiter''s words, Shen Feng immediately raised his interest, because Luo Qian, the Lord of the Luo family, is his grandfather, and Luo Kai, the young master of the Luo family, should be eating prison food at this time.


    "Did the Luo family trust the relationship to Luo Kai?" Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, so he decided to wait. Maybe he could see the so-called young master of Luo family.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket and put them on the tray as a tip, which is not in vain.


    "Hey." The waiter shook his head helplessly, put away the tray, and then turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A luxury hotel in Yanbei city is holding a grand reception. People at the reception are wearing suits and gowns, and the business elites in Yanbei city come and go.


    At this time, these business leaders are surrounded by a handsome young man in a high-end suit, under the age of 30, with elegant temperament.


    Although the young man looks polite on the surface, his eyes are very sharp. At first glance, he is a very ambitious and ambitious person.


    The young man''s name is Luo Yun. He is the future heir of Yan Beiluo''s family.


    Luo Kai is the grandson of Luo Yang and can only be regarded as the concubine of the Luo family, and this Luo Yun is the grandson of Luo Qian, the owner of the Luo family. According to blood relationship, this Luo Yun is also Shen Feng''s cousin

 Chapter 650

    "Young master Luo must be preparing for a big fight when he returns from abroad this time." A middle-aged man of medium build, big belly and fat asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a small test." Luo Yun smiled calmly.


    "Ha ha, young master Luo is really modest, but don''t forget Hong''s group if you have any good projects." The middle-aged fat man smiled and said.


    "That''s nature." Luo Yun nodded.


    "OK, just say this to young master Luo. I''ll dry this glass of wine!" The middle-aged fat man laughed and drank the red wine directly.


    Luo Yun took a sip of the red wine in the glass, raised his mouth slightly, and showed a faint smile on his face... All the other guests at the reception came forward to talk to Luo Yun, and their purpose was the same as that fat man before.


    After greeting for a while, a man in a suit came over and said something in Luo Yun''s ear.


    "Sorry, I have something to do temporarily." Luo Yun apologized to the people around him, then turned and walked towards the lounge


    "These old foxes all want to keep up with my Luo family." Luo Yun said to himself as he walked.


    "But now, if you want to succeed, you must rely on them." The man beside him whispered.


    After listening to the man''s words, Luo Yun''s eyes sank and said, "if I hadn''t been mixed up by the waste material of Luo Kai, would I still need to cooperate with these wine bags and rice bags!"


    Although the dead camel was bigger than the horse, the foundation of the Luo family was also damaged after the last incident.


    "But I heard that Shen Feng is my aunt''s own son and my cousin. He joined the dragon group at a young age and really met him when he had the opportunity." Luo Yun said and walked into the lounge.


    "Come on, what happened?" Luo Yun sat on the sofa in the lounge, light tunnel.


    "The young master is like this..." the man in suit roughly explained what happened in the bar.


    "Those two losers need to come to me for big farts! Don''t you know how strict the old man is? " Luo Yun whispered, his tone full of anger.


    Since the last incident, Luo Qian has always restrained the Luo family from the harsh family rules to avoid similar things from happening again.


    A moment later, Luo Yun calmed down his anger. Those two people are also rich children of Yanbei. They still need them in many places. They can''t care if they find them.


    "Young master, what shall we do?" Asked the man in the suit.


    "You find someone to settle the matter." Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    The man in the suit answered. When he was about to leave, Luo Yun continued to tell him: "remember, this matter has nothing to do with the Luo family, otherwise it will be difficult for anyone to pass into the old man''s ears."


    "I see. Don''t worry." The man in suit walked out of the lounge.


    Luo Yun continued to attend the reception.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly an hour has passed. Lengfei has drunk two glasses of orange juice, but the bar is still calm and nothing has happened.


    Shen Feng simply doesn''t wait any longer. After paying the bill, he leaves the bar with lengfei.


    Drink and don''t drive. Although Shen Feng''s drinking capacity is very good, he still abides by traffic regulations, unless there are special circumstances.


    Just as lengfei was driving away, a Mercedes Benz parked in the corner also started and quickly followed up.


    Because the other party''s tracking method was not very clever, the car just drove less than two kilometers, it was discovered by Shen Feng and others.


    "I said there was no movement in the bar. I was waiting for us here." Shen Feng, sitting in the co pilot''s position, looked at the reversing mirror, but a fine light flashed through his eyes. "It seems that the Luo family is more and more careful, and it has been changed to secretly."


    "Where are we going? Do you solve them here? " Lengfei asked Shen Feng.


    "Don''t they like to do it secretly? Then let''s find a place with fewer people. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, lengfei also showed a smile in her eyes. She suddenly stepped on the accelerator and drove to an empty park not far away


    "Creak." As soon as the car stopped steadily, Shen Feng and lengfei stood by the car waiting for those.


    When the Mercedes Benz stopped steadily, three men in black strong clothes and about 30 years old came down. Shen Feng could easily see from the breath of several people that they were all martial arts, and one of them reached the state of congenital small success, but these people were only small roles for the Luo family.


    "It''s hard to follow us." Shen Feng said faintly to the three people, "but there are only three. There are really fewer people."


    "Boy, you should remember what you just did." The leading martial artist said to Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    "Of course I remember. I just taught two worthless hooligans a lesson, but you should be from the Luo family." Shen Feng continued to say with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the faces of those people suddenly changed. They didn''t expect to be recognized by the other party as soon as they opened their mouth, but they had told them that it had nothing to do with the Luo family. Naturally, they didn''t dare to admit it.


    "You guessed wrong! We have nothing to do with the Luo family! " Another man whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should know better than me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Although the Luo family has a direct blood relationship with him, he has no good feelings for the rest of the Luo family except Luo Qian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Go back to work when you''re done!" The man who led the group whispered.


    After that, he clenched his fist with one hand, wrapped a layer of internal Qi on his fist, and took the lead in rushing towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at his fist attack, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When he was ready to teach each other a lesson, lengfei''s voice came from his ear, "give me these people!"


    The voice fell, and the blue color appeared in lengfei''s eyes. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped instantly. A gust of night wind blew, and a biting cold wind blew on the three people.


    The three men felt the piercing chill at the same time. They couldn''t help but fight a cold war, and their faces showed shock.


    Before they reacted, lengfei''s body appeared in front of them.


    But Leng Fei didn''t use her power, but directly punched the man''s abdomen. She took the initiative to vent. Like Shen Feng, she was holding a fire in her heart about Kang Shengguo''s death. These three unlucky people are undoubtedly the best vent objects

 Chapter 651

    "Bang!" With a sound of, lengfei hit the man''s abdomen firmly.


    The man''s eyes widened and his eyeballs protruded. At the moment of being hit, he felt that his breathing would stop, but before he slowed down, lengfei''s backhand hit him in the face again.


    The man felt his nose sour again. His nose, tears and blood couldn''t stop flowing down, and his body staggered back.


    But lengfei didn''t seem to let him go. He stopped like lightning, grabbed his wrist and pulled back, "click." The joint made a crisp sound, "ah..." the man uttered a scream like killing a pig


    The other two people stared at a martial artist in a congenital state who was beaten like a sandbag. They even forgot what they were going to do.


    "Get out!" Leng feijiao scolded and kicked him into the trees seven or eight meters away.


    The man was beaten by lengfei. He didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. He had to lie in the trees and struggle constantly.


    "Big brother!" The other two exclaimed. Just as they were going to check the injury, a cold voice came into their ears, "now it''s your turn."


    They subconsciously followed the prestige, only to see lengfei looking at them with cold eyes.


    They were just looked at by lengfei''s eyes and felt their backs cold. Although they felt very cold, the cold sweat still wet their clothes in an instant.


    "Don''t, don''t come here..." before they finished, Leng Fei rushed up and directly beat him up. Screams in the park came one after another


    After playing for a while, Shen Feng frowned and said, "OK, if you play again, you''ll be killed."


    Lengfei stopped after listening to Shen Feng''s words, and the three were beaten into pig heads without exception.


    "Woo woo... Let us go, please." Several men cried to Shen Feng. In their hearts, Shen Feng became their Savior.


    "I can let you go, but this time you can tell me whether you are from the Luo family." Shen Feng looked at them with a smile and said.


    "Yes, we are from the Luo family." The three chicks nodded like rice pecking for fear of being beaten by lengfei.


    "Then why didn''t you admit it at first?" Shen Feng continued to ask the three.


    "Because the supervisor is very strict, young master Luo has ordered that this matter must have nothing to do with the Luo family, so we dare not admit it." The first man lowered his head and whispered.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng shouted, "master Luo? Which young master Luo! "


    The man was scolded by Shen Feng. He was shocked and stammered, "yes, yes, it''s master Luoyun."


    "Luo Yun?" Shen Feng frowned and continued to ask, "who is this Luoyun?"


    "Master Yun is the grandson of the owner..." the man said weakly.


    After listening to the man''s answer, Shen Feng suddenly realized the location and nodded: "it turns out that this Luo Yun is the genuine young master of the Luo family."


    "Do you know who I am?" Shen Feng looked at several people and smiled more.


    Their heads turned into rattles. They had never seen Shen Feng himself.


    "My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Shen, Shen... Shen Feng!" After hearing the name, the three suddenly widened their eyes and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Although they haven''t seen Shen Feng himself, they can''t be more familiar with the name. The owner''s brother Luoyang family has uprooted the whole branch because they offended Shen Feng, and he is still the owner''s grandson.


    "Young master Shen, please let us go. We don''t dare anymore. We don''t dare anymore." The three quickly begged for mercy.


    Lengfei was puzzled. She didn''t know why these people suddenly called Shen Feng young master Shen.


    "It''s not difficult to let you go, but I want to know what the origin of this Luo Yun is. I didn''t see him last time." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After knowing Shen Feng''s identity, the three people dared not hide it, so they had to explain all Luo Yun''s old background.


    It turned out that Luo Yun had been sent abroad to study since he was a child. He would come back every few years. When he grew up, he took over the Luo family''s business abroad. Because the last thing made the Luo family''s domestic business plummet, so he returned home for development.


    Although Luo Yun is young, he is a good business hand. Just a few months after returning home, he organized the collapsed Luo family''s business in order and established great prestige in the whole Yanbei business district. The owner Luo Qian also appreciated him very much and began to let him take over the internal affairs of the family.


    "Where is Luo Yun now?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Yun is attending a business party at Changyuan international hotel." The first man replied.


    "Well, you can go. When you go back, tell your young master that the work has been completed. You should know what to say about the rest, but if the slightest information about me is revealed, you should know the consequences." Shen Feng said to the three.


    "I know, I know. Thank you, master Shen. Thank you, master Shen!" The three people helped each other and rolled away


    "It seems that this Luo Yun is quite interesting. It''s just for me to meet him." Shen Feng looked at the back of several people and said to himself.


    "By the way, why did they just call you young master Shen?" Lengfei asked aside.


    "Well... I''ll tell you slowly on the way." Shen Feng smiled and walked towards the jeep parked not far away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changyuan international hotel.


    The reception has been going on for most of the time, the music is ringing, people are dancing in pairs, and those without partners are chatting and looking for candidates.


    Although Luo Yun didn''t bring a female companion, many celebrities invited him to dance, but he was not in the mood to dance at this time, and all declined one by one.


    A man wearing glasses and a suit came over and whispered in Luo Yun''s ear, "young master, the matter has been done. The other party is just a few small roles."


    "I see. Go down." Luo Yun smiled and felt much better.


    "Yes." The man answered and turned back.


    At this time, a tall beauty in a light green evening dress came to Luo Yun and said with an indifferent smile: "I don''t know if I can invite young master Luo to dance?"


    "Indifferent, it''s my pleasure." Mr. Luo Yun smiled and put the glass aside.


    The beauty smiled in her eyes, then took his arm very intimately and walked towards the dance floo

 Chapter 652

    Lengfei was also very surprised when she heard that Luo Qian was his grandfather. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng had a direct blood relationship with the Luo family, and Yuan Ying, Xue Qing, Wang yuluo and others who knew about it were also tight lipped. They had never heard of them before.


    About 40 minutes later, a jeep stopped steadily outside Changyuan international hotel. Shen Feng and lengfei got off the bus with several famous brand handbags in their hands.


    Although the chamber of Commerce was held in the hotel, it only included the venue and some lounges, and most of the guest rooms were still open to the outside world.


    More than ten minutes later, Shen Feng in suits and shoes and lengfei in a white evening dress came out of the room. They also bought these two clothes in the passing mall.


    The security guard at the venue saw that Shen Feng and lengfei were wearing high-end suits and gorgeous evening gowns. They didn''t stop them at all, nor asked them for admission tickets. They entered the venue unimpeded.


    Shen Feng is slender, handsome, with a faint bad smile on his mouth. Coupled with this high-end suit, he is alive and well as a rich childe.


    Although lengfei is a woman, this is the first time she wears such a grand dress and high-heeled shoes. Obviously, she doesn''t adapt very well, but this evening dress with her beautiful face is definitely the brightest star in the party and attracts the eyes of most men.


    "You see, those successful people are looking at you." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei.


    "Really?" Lengfei''s cold eyes looked around and scared those eyes that looked at her back.


    "It''s just a party. It''s not a task. Don''t be so fierce. Let go." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Just let go." Leng Fei replied with a smile and took a glass of red wine from the wine tower.


    "No, no, forget it. Can''t I say it wrong?" Shen Feng quickly talked about coaxing the wine glass down. Although the alcohol concentration of the red wine is not high, he can''t guarantee what will happen after lengfei drinks the wine.


    Lengfei just joked with him and immediately returned the wine glass to Shen Feng.


    At this time, the party was dancing. Although the lights were not very bright, they were very gorgeous. Shen Feng looked around and said, "I don''t know where Master Yun is now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in a gray suit and a high-end watch came over, smiled at Shen Feng and said, "Hello, can I borrow your girlfriend to dance?"


    In the face of lengfei''s beauty, even if the famous flowers have owners, some people still can''t stand loneliness and want to come and loosen the soil with a shovel.


    "No!" Shen Feng refused directly.


    The young man was directly rejected by Shen Feng. His face was a little ugly. Several men standing not far away laughed. They seemed to be together.


    The man bit his teeth, and his eyes showed some unwilling color. He turned to lengfei and said, "Miss, can you have the honor to ask you to dance?"


    Lengfei didn''t refuse directly. A pair of beautiful eyes looked around as if they were looking for something.


    At this time, a waiter with a fruit pizza passed by with a knife in the plate.


    Lengfei took the knife in the plate in her hand, "brush!" With a loud sound, the knife crossed a beautiful cold awn against the dazzling lights.


    The young man only felt the flash of cold light in front of him, and subconsciously stepped back out of biological instinct.


    "Yes." Suddenly, a hole was cut in his suit, and the bow tie on his neck fell off.


    He looked at the falling bow tie and the cut suit and felt his back cool. If he retreated half a minute slower... He couldn''t think of the result.


    "Still want to invite me to dance!" Lengfei said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump." The man shook his head and ran away without looking back. If he jumped down again, his life would be gone.


    At this time, she was wearing an evening dress and holding a bright knife in her hand. She was full of heroism and had a unique charm. She was silly to all the men present.


    However, because of this episode, almost everyone dispelled their crooked thoughts about lengfei, except one person, Luo Yun.


    "What an interesting woman." Luo Yun sipped the red wine in the glass, and a faint smile appeared on his face


    The dance session soon ended, followed by an impromptu auction. The auction items were all from the people participating in the party. Basically, everyone can take out their own collections to sell.


    This link is more a gift than an auction, because some people who want to curry favor will come up with good things and "transition" to others in the form of auction.


    The staff quickly set up a platform and prepared all the processes of the auction. However, Shen Feng is more experienced in the auction, but his mind is not on the auction, but looking for the trace of Luo Yun.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The young master of the Luo family is also an elite in business. Many people should curry favor with him. Why hasn''t there been any news?" Shen Feng looked around and said to himself.


    The spotlight gathered on the temporary platform. A host in suits and shoes came to the stage and spitted: "the first item is auctioned below. The Hotan jade bracelet collected by President Zhang of Feiyun group starts at 100000."


    A security guard of a hotel took out a delicate box and opened it. A string of milk white jade bracelets appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I''ll pay 100000." A big bellied middle-aged man looked at the bracelet and raised his hand.


    "OK, Mr. Li''s bid is 100000. Is there anything higher?" The host shouted.


    "120000." An old man in his fifties with gray temples added.


    "Mr. Liao offered 120000. Is there any other offer?" The host continues to be impassioned. In fact, it is difficult for him. This kind of auction house merger is not active. It is not easy to be so impassioned.


    "150000." Luoyun is faint.


    "Good! Master Luo, increase the price by 150000, and directly increase the price by 30000! Is there anything higher! " The host looked around.


    Because for a bracelet of more than 100000, basically no one will compete with a young master like Luo Yun, so naturally no one will increase the price.


    The host looked at the scene in front of him and naturally understood this truth. He said directly and continuously: "fifteen thousand times, 150000 twice, 150000..."


    Before he finished, a deep voice came.


    "I''ll pay 150000 one!!!"

 Chapter 653

    All the people present followed the prestige. The bidder was Shen Feng. Although the auction did not specify the minimum increase each time, his price was obviously to find fault.


    "Who is this man? I dare to take the initiative to trouble young master Luo. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a nouveau riche from somewhere. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." People began to whisper aside.


    Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to their words and just looked at Luo Yun with a smile.


    When the host heard Shen Feng''s price increase, he was a little stunned. After a while, he reacted, "this gentleman offered 150000."


    When Luo Yun saw Shen Feng staring at him, his face became iron blue. It was the first time he was so provoked after he returned home.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Two hundred and one." Shen Feng took his time.


    "Half a million!" Luo Yun stared at Shen Feng and raised the price again.


    "Five hundred and one." A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    The whole price increase process was almost completed in an instant. The host standing on the stage couldn''t insert a word at all. He could only stare at the price increase.


    "A million!" A cold color flashed across the bottom of Luo Yun''s eyes.


    "One million one." Shen Feng continued.


    "One million one for you!" Luo Yun said with a smile on his face.


    In his eyes, Shen Feng was cheated by him. Buying a Hotan jade bracelet for one million is not worth it anyway. However, Shen Feng''s "family and industry" doesn''t care about this.


    "OK, one million one, this Hetian jade bracelet belongs to this gentleman..." the host was interrupted by Luo Yun before he finished.


    "Wait!"


    The host knew Luo Yun''s status and immediately held back his words.


    "This is an impromptu auction. The money is settled face to face. What you pay for is yours." Luo Yun stared at Shen Feng.


    With that, he waved and motioned the waiter to get the card reader.


    The waiter moved quickly and ran over in less than two or three minutes. Under the sign of Luo Yun, he directly took the card swiping machine to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the card swiping machine in front of him, smiled calmly and took out a gold card from his pocket.


    "Drop!" The sound of successful payment sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Well, now it''s mine." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Yun.


    "Give him something!" Luo Yun snorted coldly and turned around.


    People know that this is just the beginning


    On the stage came two security guards, one of whom also held a delicate rectangular wooden box.


    The wooden box opened and a finger sized ginseng came into view.


    Although this ginseng can not be compared with the Millennium ginseng in Shen Feng''s hand, nor can it be compared with the one Xia Houjie wants, it is also a good thing to get here.


    "The second auction item is a centennial wild ginseng auctioned by President Gan of Dingxin industry, with a starting price of 500000." The host spit across the tunnel.


    The effects of centenarians participating in Millennium ginseng are very different, and the price is naturally incomparable. Shen Feng''s Millennium ginseng has almost no market.


    "Although it is a hundred years old, it looks good." Shen Feng murmured.


    "Half a million." Shen Feng was the first to raise the price.


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Yun said in a deep voice, "a million!"


    Although this is very rare with Centennial ginseng, people with clear eyes can see that Luo Yun and Shen Feng have worked hard.


    In their eyes, Shen Feng has a cynical face and beautiful women around him. He doesn''t blink when spending money. He is completely an invisible rich man. Moreover, this contest between the rich and the poor is still very rare, so the others present watched with interest.


    "Young master Luo increased the price again..." before the host interrupted, Shen Feng''s offer had stifled his words back.


    "One million one." Shen Feng smiled and said


    "Two million!"


    "Two million one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, every time Luo Yun increases the price, Shen Feng will be one yuan more than him. The price also rises quickly. The host is also very self-aware. He simply puts down the microphone and looks at it like this.


    However, after several rounds, the price has reached 10 million and one.


    After the price exceeded ten million yuan, Luo Yun hesitated. He didn''t dare to increase the price, because he was afraid that Shen Feng would pit himself like he just did. Moreover, this ginseng is only a centennial wild ginseng with slightly better quality, which is not worth too much price at all.


    "I won''t add it." Luo Yun thought for a moment and sneered.


    "Is there any price increase? Nothing is mine. " Shen Feng asked the people around him.


    But no one answered, and no one wanted to be the wronged leader.


    When the host saw this, he said in a loud voice: "Congratulations, sir. Take it at the price of 10 million and 1!"


    Next, hand in money and hand in delivery, and then start auctioning the next one


    After a series of auctions, Luo Yun hesitated for a long time and chose to give in.


    Because of Luo Yun''s timely concession, Shen Feng bought a lot of things without spending too much wronged money.


    Moreover, although Shen Feng lost money, he overwhelms Luo Yun with an absolute advantage in momentum. The onlookers also talk about it one after another. They are all discussing which young master Shen Feng is, which makes Luo Yun feel a little uncomfortable, because Shen Feng won the limelight, and he often has no face.


    After several rounds of games, Luo Yun gradually determined that Shen Feng was a "lengtouqing" who spent money without blinking an eye.


    "The next auction item, I must let you lose everything!" Luo Yun secretly hated.


    "Can''t you keep a low profile? It''s already cost almost $60 million. " Lengfei whispered to Shen Feng. Although she knew Shen Feng had money, she couldn''t bear to see him spend so much.


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    While they were talking, two more security guards came to the stage. One of them was holding a crystal box, in which a jade Buddha was quietly placed.


    The jade is only the size of an egg, and the Buddha is lifelike. Both the texture and workmanship of the jade are impeccable, and it is shining against the light.


    "It''s a good thing." Shen Feng looked at the Jade Buddha and smiled.


    Luo Yun has been staring at Shen Feng. He is observing Shen Feng''s expression to judge his purchase desire. From the observation results, Shen Feng''s purchase desire is still very strong.


    "Smelly boy, let you compete with me. I''ll blow your card for this auction!" Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and an elusive smile appeared on his face

 Chapter 654

    "This jade Buddha is auctioned by Mr. Luo of Xiangyu real estate, with a starting price of 1.5 million." The host shouted.


    So far, this auction item has the highest starting price, but its starting price is absolutely worthy of its value.


    "I''ll pay two million!" An old man with white temples took the lead in raising the price.


    "Liao''s total bid is 2 million yuan. Is there any increase?" Although the host said so, he looked at Shen Feng, because several previous auctions were bought by Shen Feng. He believed that this jade Buddha was no exception.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng immediately increased the price.


    "Three million."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s offer was exported, the host and others looked at Luo Yun. President Liao, who first increased the price, saw that he was dead again, so he also watched the excitement.


    "Three million one!" Luo Yun also increased the price. He learned from Shen Feng this time, but increased the price by one yuan.


    "Learn very fast." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "eight million!"


    Shen Feng directly raised the price by $5 million this time, which is very high. After all, this is only a small, impromptu auction.


    "Eight million one!" Luo Yun said coldly.


    "Fifteen million."


    "Ten million five million one!"


    "25 million."


    Shen Feng''s price increase has reached 1000 this time, and everyone present is in an uproar, but Shen Feng''s expression is still very calm, as if he doesn''t care about the money at all.


    "25 million one!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice. His eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    "Forty million." Shen Feng is confident.


    Luo Yun clenched his fist secretly. If Tianyu group had not been sealed up by the dragon group, this money would be just a small matter, but now it is different. 40 million is not a small amount for the Luo family whose economy has just improved, but it is still within the scope of bearing.


    "Forty million one!"


    "90 million!"


    As soon as Shen Feng''s words came out, the audience ushered in a small climax. The price was almost 1.5 times the total turnover before. Lengfei was also slightly wrinkled by Dai Mei, but she believed Shen Feng.


    Mr. Luo of Xiangyu real estate couldn''t close his mouth. Now no matter who bought the Jade Buddha, he is the biggest winner. The higher the price, the happier he is.


    Shen Feng looked at the reaction of the people and looked at Luo Yun with proud eyes. It seemed that he was determined to win the Jade Buddha.


    Luo Yun didn''t intend to increase the price in his heart. 90 million has slightly exceeded the scope of his capital operation, but he looked at Shen Feng''s proud expression and was angry.


    "Don''t you like it? Let you spend more!" Luo Yun said secretly in his heart, and he was sure that Shen Feng would continue to increase the price.


    "Ninety million one!" Luo Yun shouted loudly.


    Luo Yun''s voice fell, and people were instantly boiling. They all looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see how much he could lift this time. Even the host believed that Shen Feng would continue to increase the price.


    Shen Feng looked at everyone''s eyes. It seemed that the smile on his face was more prosperous. He knew that Luo Yun was a smart man, and he had always chosen to give way before. If he increased the price, Luo Yun would certainly withdraw. At that time, he would really become a "wronged leader".


    It''s better to stop now. Keng Luoyun''s 90 million is enough.


    So Shen Feng smiled at Luo Yun and said, "it seems that young master Luo sincerely likes this jade Buddha, and I can''t win people''s love. Let''s give it to young master Luo for the time being."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yun''s face gradually solidified, as if he had eaten a dead fly. He didn''t expect that he was finally put by Shen Feng, and he still put it hard.


    While he loved the 90 million yuan, he hated Shen Feng very much, but he couldn''t show it, so he had to bear it.


    "If no one increases the price, just announce it." Shen Feng smiled at the host.


    "This..." the host was a little stunned. Not only he, but all the people present seemed to understand something.


    Then he swallowed his saliva, picked up the microphone and said, "master Gong Xiluo, took this jade Buddha at the price of 901!"


    This congratulation is full of irony and is particularly harsh in Luo Yun''s ears.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to get the card reader and ask Master Luo to pay." Shen Feng said to the security guard holding the card swiping machine not far away.


    The two security guards looked at each other, but they refused to come forward.


    "Hurry up. I don''t know. I thought young master Luo didn''t have the money to pay the bill." Shen Feng urged the security guard.


    "Come here! I can swipe my card! " Luo Yun whispered to the two security guards.


    The two security guards had no way. They walked forward with a card swiping machine and paid by card in full view of the public.


    Although Luo Yun is more expensive than the Luo family, the Luo family is not as rich as Shen Feng. He used four cards to pay off 90 million.


    "Drop!" When the payment of the last card was completed, Luo Yun''s heart was dripping blood. There was the company''s working capital. If this hole was not repaired quickly, there would be trouble.


    After paying the money, a middle-aged man in a suit personally sent the Jade Buddha to Luo Yun. This middle-aged man is the original owner of the Jade Buddha, president Luo of Xiangyu real estate.


    Although he was happy in his heart, he dared not show it on the surface. He was afraid of the Luo family. The real strength of the Luo family was not wealth, but influence.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s boring here." Shen Feng said with a smile, and then turned away with lengfei


    Luo Yun''s face was livid. The most depressing thing for him was that Shen Feng didn''t have the slightest omen. Until now, he looked confused and didn''t know why Shen Feng targeted him.


    All the people present looked at Shen Feng, who left smartly, and Luo Yun, who looked very blue. They all secretly laughed in their hearts. Today, the man of the moment in the mall also fell a big somersault.


    "No matter who you are, you wait for me. There is no arrogant capital in Yanbei!" Luo Yun secretly hated, and then took out his mobile phone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are we going next?" Lengfei whispered to Shen Feng as she walked.


    "Go to Luo''s house and see my grandfather." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Lengfei thought that she would meet Shen Feng''s grandfather. She was suddenly excited and shy. "Well, I''m not ready. Besides, I didn''t bring any gifts. Can I change it for another day?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law. Besides, you''re not ugly. It''s the same when you meet." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Necrosis, who is your ugly daughter-in-law." Leng feijiao said angrily, but there was a tempting blush on her face, which made people want to bite

 Chapter 655

    Yanbei City, in a huge villa.


    Luo Qian, as usual, wore a martial arts suit and was ready to fight a set of fists before he went back to rest. He had always lived in seclusion and was not too concerned about the financial power of the Luo family, so he didn''t know that Luo Yun lost 90 million in one fell swoop.


    "Sir, a guest is coming." A middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in classical robes and looking like a housekeeper, came up.


    His name is Luo Zhong. He is the housekeeper of the Luo family. He is basically responsible for taking care of all the miscellaneous affairs of the Luo family. He is loyal to Luo Qian, and Luo Qian fully believes in him.


    "Guest?" Luo Qian frowned and said, "it''s not those people again. They say I''m asleep and can''t see you!"


    "It''s not them, it''s master Shen." Luo Zhong replied.


    Luo Qian''s movement suddenly stopped, and then his eyes showed a happy look and said, "is it Shen Feng?"


    "Yes, he also brought a woman." Luo Zhong continued.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? Please go." Luo Qian laughed at Luo Zhong.


    "Sir, they are already waiting in the reception hall." Luo Zhong replied that he was a man with a clear eye. Naturally, it was impossible for Shen Feng and lengfei to wait outside. They invited him in early. It was a cut first and then played.


    "Good, good, great." Luo Qian laughed and didn''t even change his practice clothes. Luo Zhong walked out of the practice room first.


    Luo Zhong was stunned at Luo Qian''s behavior. In his eyes, the owner of the house has always been calm. Even Wang Dongliang didn''t panic when he brought Luo Kai to the door to ask questions. Today, it is obvious that he is a little "complacent".


    "It seems that the master still cares about this grandson very much." Luo Zhong said to himself, quickly following behind him


    In the villa, Shen Feng and lengfei sat on the sofa and waited.


    Lengfei changed her previous coldness and looked left and right like a curious baby. She had always thought that Shen Feng''s relatives were gone, but she didn''t expect to have a grandfather, and she was still close.


    Shen Feng sat there very calmly. The first two times he came to Luo''s house, he was asking questions. This time, he also came to find "trouble".


    "Eh? So, isn''t that Luo Yun your cousin? " Lengfei suddenly realized the tunnel.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, just smiled and nodded.


    "My cousin gave me a pit. It''s interesting." Lengfei smiled.


    Leng Fei didn''t change her clothes. She was still in that gorgeous evening dress. Now her face showed a smile for the first time, which was particularly beautiful and moving.


    "It''s nice of you to smile. You''d better smile more in the future. Not to mention that you''re still the leader in the future. You can''t always keep a straight face, can you? What if you scare away the new people?" Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "Have you ever been scared away by me?" Leng Fei''s beautiful eyes smiled, raised her pretty face and stared at Shen Feng.


    "Guess what?" Shen Feng smiled at the evil spirit, then stretched out his finger and gently touched her Qiong nose.


    This move is very close, but he doesn''t need to worry about anything with lengfei.


    Lengfei blinked her big watery eyes and stared at the man in front of her. She suddenly felt as if she was a little woman spoiled by Shen Feng. This feeling was something she had never had before.


    She subconsciously stretched out her jade arm and hugged the man in front of her. She wouldn''t say anything, but just hugged him tightly.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was hugged by her and was stunned. She let her hold herself tightly.


    After a long time, "cough..." a cough came from one side.


    Leng Fei heard the cough, a thrill released Shen Feng, and her face turned red. She didn''t need to see Luo Qian coming. He just saw her like that... It was embarrassing to think about it, and she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    In fact, Luo Qian has been here for a while. Seeing that they are having a good time, he doesn''t mean to disturb them. However, he didn''t expect lengfei to hold her and don''t let go. He can''t stand and watch like this, so he had to cough gently to remind them.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw Luo Qian in a martial arts suit looking at himself and coming slowly.


    He and Luo Qian haven''t seen each other for almost half a year. During this half a year, the Luo family is much worse than before, so Luo Qian, the owner of the family, is much older, but he looks at Shen Feng with a loving smile in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa." Shen Feng stood up and looked at the old Luo Qian. He hesitated a little and blurted out.


    Although they had all kinds of estrangement before, after all, blood is thicker than water, and this blood relationship is inseparable.


    Luo Qian was stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s "Grandpa", his eyes turned red, then nodded and replied, "ah."


    "Grandpa, my name is lengfei." Lengfei got up with a red face.


    Luo Qian looked at lengfei, his eyes narrowed with laughter, "sit, don''t be so polite, sit quickly."


    He also sat opposite Shen Feng and lengfei.


    "The first time I met, I didn''t bring anything. This ginseng is for you." Lengfei quickly picked up an exquisite wooden box around her and respectfully sent it to Luo Qian.


    This Centennial ginseng was just bought by Shen Feng in the hotel. At this time, lengfei gave it to Luo Qian as a gift, which can also give face to both sides.


    Luo Qian naturally knew the goods. He saw at a glance that the ginseng was wild ginseng, and it had been a hundred years, so he said, "it''s too valuable for me."


    "This is Leng Fei''s special gift to you. It''s also a heart. You''re welcome." Shen Feng smiled.


    "All right." Luo Qian nodded and ordered Luo Zhong to put it away.


    "By the way, I heard that Luo Yun came back from abroad. Why didn''t you see him?" Shen Feng smiled at Luo Qian.


    Luo Qian was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Shen Feng mentioned Luo Yun well. "Do you still know about Luo Yun?"


    "I came to Yanbei and heard some of his success stories. I came here specially to have a look." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s answer, Luo Qian turned to Luo Zhong nearby and asked, "where''s Luo Yun?"


    "Master Yun went to a business party today. Maybe he won''t be back in a while." Luo Zhong replied.


    "Let him come back now." Luo Qian said directly.


    Luo Zhong was embarrassed. He knew Luo Yun''s temper, but it was not easy to say it directly. He could only say politely: "I''m afraid it''s not good to leave this party in advance, besides..."


    "I told him to come back, and his cousin was there." Luo Qian said in a commanding tone.


    "Yes." Luo Zhong answered and turned away.


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Zhong''s back and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. If Luo Yun saw himself, he would be very surprised

 Chapter 656

    In Yanbei City, a Bentley is speeding in the city. The speed of this Bentley is nearly 120 miles.


    A speed of 120 miles is nothing on the highway, but such a speed in the urban area is basically equivalent to playing with your life.


    Look at the driver. It''s the young master of the Luo family, Luo Yun.


    At this time, Luo Yun''s face was cold and his eyes stared at the front. Shen Feng flashed in his mind again and again, and a deep hatred appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Before that, he also thought about whether he knew him or had a holiday with him, but he didn''t get any results for a long time, so he drove in the city to vent his anger.


    In the co pilot''s position, the man wearing glasses fastened his seat belt and held the handle tightly. He held his breath and exuded a cold sweat on his forehead for fear of an accident.


    At this time, Luo Yun''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Luo Yun looked at Lin, immediately took his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "Hey, have you found their trace!"


    "Young master... Young master, they disappeared before they left the hotel..." there was a halting voice from the handset.


    "Waste, two big living people can''t stare!" Luo Yun scolded, directly threw his mobile phone on the dashboard, and then suddenly stepped on the accelerator. Bentley roared and sped out again. He saw that the speed had soared to 150.


    The man in the co pilot''s position complained endlessly, but he didn''t dare to get off, so he had to hold his handle and seat belt tighter.


    After less than two minutes, the glasses man''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he quickly picked it up.


    "OK, I see." The man with eyes answered, and then whispered to Luo Yun who was driving: "young master, uncle Zhong called to let us go back."


    "No!" Luo Yun replied in a deep voice that he was upset and didn''t want to go home at all.


    "Well, young master, the master specially ordered you to go back and said that young master Shen came." The man with glasses is weak.


    "Master Shen?" Luo Yun''s eyes sank and suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Squeak!" Bentley drew a distance of tens of meters before stopping, leaving two long brake marks on the road. The man in the co pilot position was caught off guard and hit the windshield with his head firmly. If there was no seat belt, he would have flown out.


    "Why did he come all of a sudden? Did he say anything?" Luo Yun asked in a deep voice, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "No." The man with glasses covered his head.


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Yun stepped on the accelerator again, Bentley shot out again, and then a beautiful tail flick, turned the direction and went in the direction of Luo''s villa


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng and lengfei''s smiling face at Luo''s villa. "Girl, don''t restrict yourself too much. Just take this place as your home."


    "Yes." Lengfei whispered.


    "Master, master Yun is back." Luo Zhong said in Luo Qian''s ear.


    Luo Qian nodded, "tell him to come directly."


    A moment later, a handsome young man in a high-end suit entered the reception hall. The young man was Luo Yun.


    When Luo Yun saw Shen Feng and Leng Fei sitting opposite Luo Qian, his body was like being struck by lightning. He was stunned in situ. Even without Luo Qian''s introduction, he also understood that the boy who had stabbed himself in front of him was Shen Feng, his cousin he had never met.


    He just doesn''t know why Shen Feng cheated him.


    Although he was in a very bad mood, he still didn''t dare to show it in the face of Luo Qian. Even if he pretended, he had to pretend.


    "Grandpa, you''re looking for me." Luo Yun tried not to see Shen Feng and said respectfully to Luo Qian.


    However, Luo Qian didn''t know the "Festival" between his grandson and grandson. He laughed at Luo Yun and said, "ha ha, Xiao Yun, come here and let me introduce you. This is your aunt Luo Bing''s child, Shen Feng. According to his age, he is still your cousin."


    "Cousin." After listening to this title, Luo Yun showed a trace of disdain and cold in his eyes.


    "Hello, cousin. My name is Shen Feng. Please take care of me in the future." Shen Feng stood up with a smile and extended his right hand very friendly.


    "Shen Feng, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I''ve really learned a lot today!" Luo Yun stared at Shen Feng tightly and said with a sneer.


    Then he also extended his right hand very "friendly" and held it tightly with Shen Feng.


    After the two hands clenched each other, Luo Yun silently urged the internal Qi and the palm of his hand. Shen Feng felt that a force came from his hand. From the strength of internal Qi, this Luo Yun was stronger than the original Luo Kai.


    However, this level of power is not worth mentioning in front of him. Even if he doesn''t use internal Qi resistance, he won''t hurt him by virtue of Luo Yun''s ability.


    Luo Qian''s internal Qi cultivation is already a state of congenital perfection. Naturally, he can see Luo Yun''s practice at a glance, but he didn''t stop it. On the one hand, he knows Shen Feng''s strength.


    On the other hand, he knew the grandson''s character. He wouldn''t turn back until he touched the south wall. He just used Shen Feng to sharpen his spirit.


    Luo Yun frowned. He felt his hand on the iron plate. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t squeeze a penny.


    "Click." Once, Shen Feng made a slight effort, and Luo Yun''s knuckles made a crisp sound. His face instantly turned into sauce purple, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    Luo Yun is a man with good face. In front of his grandfather, he must bear it. His teeth are clucking and don''t say a word.


    "Cousin is hospitable." Shen Feng smiled, very casually released Luo Yun''s hand, and then slowly sat on the sofa.


    Shen Feng called his cousin very kindly, but lengfei knew that this "cousin" might be unlucky again.


    Although Luo Yun''s hand was loosened by Shen Feng, it was completely numb. His hands could not stop shaking. He quickly carried his hand behind his back and sat on the sofa on the other side.


    "It''s said that you are a leader in Yanbei''s business circles, cousin. It''s true today." Shen Feng said to Luo Yun with a smile on his face.


    Luo Yun''s face was livid and he replied in a deep voice, "I don''t deserve it. Young master Shen is an expert in this field. I have to learn more from you."


    "Yes." Shen Feng laughed, then smiled at Luo Qian and said, "Grandpa, I heard that my cousin is very filial to you."


    "That''s natural. Since Xiao Yun returned home, he has helped me share a lot of things and saved me a lot of heart." Luo Qian smiled and said.


    "Hum, the Luo family can have this result now, not all thanks to you, young master Shen!" Luo Yun sneered at the tunnel

 Chapter 657

    "What are you talking about! It was my carelessness that led the Luo family to go astray. He can''t be blamed for this. " Luo Qian frowned and was dissatisfied with Luo Yun''s words.


    Shen Feng didn''t care about Luo Yun''s words at all. He continued to smile at Luo Qian and said, "by the way, I also heard that my cousin spent a lot of money to buy a jade Buddha to honor you."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at Luo Yun with a smile.


    When it comes to the Jade Buddha, Luo Yun is angry, but he can only choose to bear it. Moreover, it''s useless to put the Jade Buddha here. It''s just time to borrow flowers to offer the Buddha to his grandfather to please him.


    "Yes, I bought a jade Buddha for you." Then he ordered someone to take the wooden box containing the Jade Buddha and respectfully handed it to Luo Qian.


    Luo Qian carefully opened the wooden box, and the exquisite jade Buddha appeared in front of him.


    Luo Qian''s internal Qi cultivation is already congenital perfection. He can feel the "Qi" that Luo Yun can''t feel. He can feel a faint aura from the Jade Buddha.


    "Good thing!" Luo Qian couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then continued, "this thing should be very valuable."


    "It..." Luo Yun just said a word and was interrupted by Shen Feng: "it''s not only valuable, it''s completely priceless."


    Luo Yun took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his anger and whispered, "does it matter to you how much you spend?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You have money and spend what you like. I''m just talking about it. As for being so excited." Shen Feng joked that he could see that the Luoyun was on the verge of outbreak.


    "Luo Yun!" Luo Qian called his name directly. Everyone who knows Luo Qian''s temper knows that he is a little unhappy now. His unhappiness is not because the price of the Jade Buddha is expensive, but because of Luo Yun''s attitude towards Shen Feng.


    Luo Yun was silent when he saw his grandpa angry.


    "Where did you come from? Send it back. I''ll take it. The Luo family is still in the Renaissance. Many places need money." Luo Qian closed the wooden box and put it in a bypass.


    When Luo Yun got up and was about to take it back, Shen Feng took the wooden box in his hand.


    "Give it back!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''ll take a look." Shen Feng smiled and opened the wooden box. He felt that a pure "Qi" came from the pavement, and the "Qi" also contained a just Buddhist atmosphere, which complemented the Buddhist relics.


    "Good thing." Shen Feng secretly said that he had only looked at it from a distance and felt its wonder from such a close distance.


    "Cousin, why don''t you transfer this jade Buddha to me." Shen Feng closed the wooden box and smiled at Luo Yun.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yun was happy. If he could sell the Jade Buddha to Shen Feng, he might be able to recover some losses.


    "If you can afford the money, it''s OK to give it to you." Luo Yun should answer.


    With that, his mind flew around and tried to raise a high price. It''s best to get a sum from Shen Feng''s hand.


    "How about an auspicious number of 880000?" Shen Feng said to Luo Yun.


    He knew that the Jade Buddha was bought by Luo Yun for 90 million, but he gave a price less than 1%, which made Luo Yun''s anger soar and angrily scolded: "give it back to me!"


    "No, we have something to discuss, don''t we?" Shen Feng thought a little and said to Luo Qian, "Grandpa, I really like it. How much does it cost?"


    "As long as you like, what about money? I''ll give it to you." Luo Qian smiled and said.


    This is the first time Shen Feng spoke to him. Naturally, he can''t be stingy. Just now Shen Feng and lengfei sent a century old wild ginseng.


    "Grandpa, no, it''s very expensive." Luoyun tunnel anxiously.


    He gave Shen Feng the things he spent 90 million yuan on. It was too cheap for him, and he felt suffocated just thinking about it.


    "What''s wrong with this? Xiao Feng is your cousin, not an outsider. I''ll be the master today." Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    Lengfei on one side held back a smile. Shen Feng was even more dark and cool. He just gave you 880000 yuan. You don''t want it. Now you can''t get a penny.


    "But..." Luo Yun was about to say something when Shen Feng interrupted: "cousin, I don''t want you for nothing. I''ll change it for you."


    Then Shen Feng quickly winked at lengfei. Lengfei knew for a moment, got up and said, "Grandpa, wait for me a minute, I''ll come."


    With that, lengfei turned and went out. A moment later, lengfei returned with a delicate box. The box contained the Hetian jade bracelet that Shen Feng bought for 1 million, which was also the cheapest thing Shen Feng bought at the auction.


    Luo Yun naturally recognized the box. His face was iron green. The price of Hotan jade bracelet was only raised by him and Shen Feng. The real value was only 300000 or 400000.


    "Cousin, do you think I can change my line with this?" Shen Feng opened the box and smiled at Luo Yun.


    "No change!" Luo Yun didn''t look at it, but directly refused.


    Luo Qian frowned and said, "I think this Hotan jade bracelet is good. Although it is not as good as the Jade Buddha, it is also Xiaofeng''s heart."


    "Grandpa, you don''t know, this..." Luo Yun was about to say something and quickly swallowed what he said, because he didn''t dare to tell Luo Qian about it, and he also told the Luo family to keep their mouth shut and not to reveal anything about it.


    "Know what?" Luo Qian asked immediately.


    "Nothing. This bracelet is still good." Luo Yun changed his words tightly for fear of missing anything.


    Although Luo Qian is old, he is also a very shrewd man who can become the owner of the Luo family. From the beginning, he saw that there was something wrong with Luo Yun today, but Shen Feng was present and he didn''t say anything more.


    "So cousin agreed to exchange? Thank you, cousin. " Shen Feng smiled with a sly look in his eyes.


    With that, he directly handed the wooden box containing the Jade Buddha to lengfei. Then he got up again, came to Luo Yun and personally handed the Hetian jade bracelet to Luo Yun.


    "Cousin, take it with you?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Luo Yun is now mute and eats Coptis chinensis. He can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. After all, the Jade Buddha he bought for $90 million still falls into Shen Feng''s hands, and he has changed a broken bracelet that is "worthless". If Luo Qian doesn''t come here anymore, he wants to smash the bracelet.


    "Master, it''s time to drink medicine." Luo Zhong looked at the time, walked over and said

 Chapter 658

    Although Luo Qian is a master of internal Qi, he is still old and has to face illness and death.


    "Grandpa, I''ll see you off." Luo Yun got up and said.


    "No, I''ll be right back. Talk to Xiao Feng. After all, you''re brothers." Luo Qian has a deep meaning.


    Luo Qian had seen that Luo Yun seemed unable to accommodate Shen Feng. He was old and wanted his children and grandchildren to live in harmony. He didn''t want to see them turn against each other.


    Then he followed Luo Zhong and left temporarily


    "You talk. I seem to have forgotten something in my car. I''ll go and have a look." Lengfei also left for an excuse.


    "Shen Feng, you are really a good means!" Luo Yun''s face immediately sank down and looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "Just average." Shen Feng smiled calmly and leaned leisurely on the sofa.


    Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng with a smile on his face. Although he was very angry, he couldn''t take him. He knew that Shen Feng was very strong and a member of the dragon group. He couldn''t provoke him at all.


    "We didn''t seem to have a holiday before." Luo Yun tried to restore his mood.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, "cousin is really a noble man who forgets things. Maybe you have done too many bad things before. Forget it. Just call the three people to ask."


    "Is it... You!" Luo Yun was surprised. After he asked someone to do it tonight, he always felt uneasy.


    "For Grandpa''s sake, I won''t go deep into today''s affairs, and I won''t say more to him." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer. He just turned and walked out.


    "I know your company has some small problems in turnover recently. If you don''t mind, I can help you." Shen Feng said to Luo Yun''s back that his words were very sincere.


    "If you were so kind, you wouldn''t pit me today!" Luo Yun roared, "and even if I have no choice, I don''t need you to help me!"


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Shen Feng leaned on the sofa and looked at the back of Luo Yun leaving. He sighed helplessly. He didn''t know why. The Luo family all had this virtue


    After a while, lengfei and luoqian came back one after another.


    "Where''s Xiao Yun?" Luo Qian asked Shen Feng.


    "He drank some wine and felt a little uncomfortable. He went back first." Shen Feng replied.


    Luo Qian sighed and said, "he hasn''t been with me since he was a child. I can''t say anything about some things. Although he has a mind, he is still a little impatient. If only he had half of you."


    Shen Feng didn''t say much, just smiled calmly.


    "Luo Zhong, go and clean up two rooms. Xiao Feng and Leng wench will live here tonight." Luo Qian commanded Luo Zhong.


    Luo Zhong answered. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a man came in.


    "Master, those people are coming again." The man stood at the door and said to Luo Qian.


    "No!" Luo Qian listened to the cold behind him and replied in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The man answered and was about to leave when Shen Feng asked Luo Qian, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Nothing. It''s just that some young people set up an alliance without permission and want my Luo family to join them. It''s beyond their power." Luo Qian replied in a deep voice, with a little anger in his tone.


    "Let the Luo family join..." Shen Feng frowned. Somehow, he suddenly had a hunch that it didn''t seem so simple.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Feng stopped the man and said, "call them in."


    "This......" the man looked at Luo Qian.


    Luo Qian nodded. Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in Shen Feng''s gourd, he chose to follow Shen Feng''s advice.


    "Yes!" Seeing the owner nodding, the man naturally knew what to do.


    "We''ll avoid it first. You don''t have to care about us. You can say what you should say." Shen Feng said to Luo Qian, and then retreated into the inner room with lengfei


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Lord Luo is finally willing to see me again." A hearty laugh came from outside.


    A thin, dark eyed, middle-aged man in black came in from the outside. The middle-aged man was Feng Jian of the shadow.


    Feng Jian was followed by a man and a woman. The man was strong and tall. He was almost 1.95 meters old. His face was rough and murderous.


    The woman was charming, graceful, with slender eyes, like a fox, and a smile on her face.


    "If you still say that, you''d better help yourself!" Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Luo, don''t be so anxious to refuse. Even if the business can''t be negotiated, we can still make friends, can''t we?" Feng Jian smiled and sat on the sofa.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to make friends with people like you!" Luo Qian went on coldly and didn''t give him a good face.


    After listening to Luo Qian''s words, Feng Jian flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes, but the anger just flashed by. He forbeared it, smiled and said, "I heard that the internal Qi cultivation of the Lord Luo entered the state of congenital perfection decades ago, but he hasn''t broken through that bottleneck, right?"


    "This seems to have nothing to do with you!" Luo Qian whispered.


    He was in the bottleneck of congenital perfection 20 years ago and has never broken through this barrier. Now he is said by a younger generation, which he regards as an insult.


    "Lord Luo, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else." Feng Jian smiled and waved to the murderous man around him.


    The strong man nodded, reached into his arms, took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Feng Jian.


    "What''s inside is called Xi Sui Yi Jing Dan. As for the efficacy, I don''t think I need to say more." Feng Jian took the porcelain vase and looked at Luo Gan with a smile.


    After listening to Feng Jian''s words, Luo Qian suddenly looked surprised and stared at the porcelain vase.


    Xisui Yijing pill is an extremely rare pill. It can dredge and broaden the meridians and activate the bridge between "human" and "Qi".


    Ordinary people can even cultivate internal Qi directly and step into the ranks of martial arts practitioners in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. If internal Qi practitioners take it, they can greatly increase their internal Qi cultivation achievements.


    For luoqian, people in the bottleneck period have a great chance to break through the bottleneck! So as to reach another realm! So this thing is very attractive to him.


    "The method of refining marrow washing I Ching pill has long been lost. Don''t cheat here!" Luogan cold tunnel.


    "Lost? I didn''t expect Lord Luo to believe such boring rumors. " Feng Jian replied with a smile

 Chapter 659-660

    "As long as it''s a good thing, it won''t be lost." Feng Jian stared at Luo Qian and said with deep meaning, "people are the same. Useful people will be valued. As for useless people, they can only be eliminated."


    Luo Qian listened to Feng Jian''s words. A trace of displeasure flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by taking out this thing?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as Lord Luo agrees to join us, not only will this marrow washing and I Ching pill be presented with both hands, but also a good place will be reserved for Lord Luo. How about it?" Feng Jian replied with a smile.


    There is no free lunch in the world. This condition seems very attractive, but if you want it, you must pay a corresponding price.


    Luo Qian is a man of backbone, and he won''t gamble the whole Luo family in order to get the marrow washing I Ching pill.


    But now the situation is different. Shen Feng is listening in the dark. He knows that Shen Feng is from the dragon group and wants to help Shen Feng set the bottom of each other.


    "Do you has the final say?" Luo Qian pretended to hesitate and said.


    "Ha ha... Of course. As long as Lord Luo nods, now the marrow washing I Ching pill will be presented with both hands." Feng Jian laughed, then got up and put the porcelain bottle on the tea table in front of Luo Qian.


    "I don''t know what your organization is. Can you tell me first?" Luo Qian stared at the porcelain vase.


    Feng Jian smiled and shook his head. "It''s against the rules."


    Luo Qian saw that the other party was tight lipped, so he thought, "forget it. You''re not sincere at all. See off the guests!"


    "Wait a minute, will Lord Luo not think about it?" Feng Jian is not reconciled. He feels that Luo Qian has been moved by the marrow washing I Ching pill, and he is almost successful.


    "If you want me to think about it, I have to show some sincerity." Luo Qian stared at Feng Jian.


    Feng Jian thought for a moment and said, "I can tell you, but if you dare to disclose half of it, your Luo family will no longer exist!"


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    Luo Qian was upright and never afraid of other people''s threats. He whispered, "say it."


    "Listen, our organization is called ''shadow'', which is the strongest organization in China in the future." Feng Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Shadow?" Luo Qian frowned. He had never heard of the name.


    But Shen Feng, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. He suspected that the death of Kang Shengguo and Wang Quan was related to the shadow. His heart sank and said, "I''m worried I can''t find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    However, Shen Feng didn''t go out immediately. After all, this is the Luo family. The shadow organization is very secret. If you start here, it may affect the Luo family


    "Join or not!" Feng Jian stared at Luo Gan road closely.


    "Let me think about it." Luo Qian replied.


    Feng Jian''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to get an uncertain answer.


    "Old man, dare to play with us. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The strong man beside Feng Jian whispered.


    The voice fell, and a very strong internal Qi burst out of his body. With the explosion of internal Qi, a layer of air waves burst out in the air.


    Luo Qian felt the man''s internal Qi and showed a trace of cold on his face. Although the strong man''s internal Qi cultivation was not as good as himself, he had reached congenital perfection.


    Moreover, he is so young and has such strong internal Qi, which can be seen from the so-called shadow strength.


    "Little doll, if you want to kill me, you''re a little tender!" Luo Qian sneered.


    Luo Zhong on one side also flashed and stood in front of Luo Qian, "this is Luo''s family. It''s not your wanton behavior!"


    Luo Zhong has a rich voice and is also a rare master of internal Qi, but he is a little worse than that strong man.


    "Then I''d like to experience the power of the Luo family!" The strong man drank coldly. When he was about to come forward, he heard Feng Jian say in a deep voice: "get back!"


    After listening to Feng Jian''s scolding, the strong man reluctantly retreated to one side.


    "Three days, I will come again in three days. I hope Lord Luo will give me a satisfactory answer at that time!" Feng Jian stood up and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Then he took the man and the woman and turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute! You forgot your things. " Luo Qian said to the back of several people.


    "In order to show sincerity, it should be paid in advance." Feng Jian doesn''t go back to the tunnel


    Feng Jian and lengfei just left when Shen Feng and lengfei came out.


    "Master, what about this marrow washing I Ching pill?" Luo Zhong looked at the porcelain vase on the tea table and said.


    "Xi Sui Yi Jing pill is hard to find. You don''t have to think about it. How can such a precious thing be given to people and just throw it away." Luo Qian sneered.


    "I know." Luo Zhong picked up the porcelain bottle and stepped back.


    "We''re not staying here tonight." Shen Feng said to Luo Qian.


    "Can I help you?" Luo Qian asked Shen Feng.


    "No, the shadow organization is not simple. Your old hand may involve the Luo family." Shen Feng said to Luo Qian.


    With that, Shen Feng took lengfei to the outside. Behind him came Luo Qian''s words of concern: "be careful."


    After listening to this sentence, Shen Feng was suddenly stunned. Since Shen Baoguo died, he has no such feeling anymore. This feeling can not be described in words, but it really exists. Maybe this is family affection.


    "Yes." Shen Fengtou didn''t answer back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a Mercedes Benz business car, the strong man complained while driving: "if you didn''t stop him, I would have to break his old bone!"


    "Old man Luo is not as easy to deal with as you think. He entered the realm of congenital perfection decades ago. Although he didn''t take that step, his strength is not small. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have won him so much." Feng Jian looked out of the window and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Feng, do you think old man naluo can promise?" The coquettish woman said in a crisp voice.


    "After three days, he has to promise or not." Feng Jian said coldly, "if he can take the" washing marrow I-Ching pill ", everything will be easy."


    It turned out that what was in the porcelain vase was not the marrow washing and I Ching pill at all, but the unique secret medicine of the shadow. Everyone who entered the shadow must take it.


    Once you take this secret medicine, you must take the antidote every month, otherwise you will be tortured by thousands of ants. If you don''t get the antidote within a month, you will fester and die.


    The antidote of this secret medicine will be given by a specially assigned person every month, but this antidote can''t eradicate the toxin at all. You can only rely on the antidote for a lifetime and follow the instructions of the shadow.


    "Someone is following us!" The coquettish woman looked at the reversing mirror and said in a deep voice

 Chapter 661

    Feng Jian frowned and turned to look back. He saw a jeep far behind him.


    "What are they? The Luo family? " Feng Jian said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but it seems to have just followed us." The strong man driving said in a deep voice, "do you want to kill them!"


    "Go where no one is. If you''re sure it''s following us, kill them." Feng Jian said quietly.


    "Good!" The big man answered with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. The slender eyes of the seductive woman also showed a funny smile. However, he didn''t know that Shen Feng''s purpose was not to track them, but to catch them


    The Mercedes Benz was bound for the city, but when it was found to be tracked, it turned to the suburbs.


    "If you want to lead us to a place where there is no one, that''s what you want." Shen Feng stepped on the accelerator and rushed up.


    Five or six minutes later, the two cars went underground one by one, came to a very remote forest, and then stopped one by one.


    As soon as the car stopped, the strong man couldn''t wait to get off the car, followed by Feng Jian and the coquettish woman.


    "Friend, come out and meet." The strong man tunnelled the jeep.


    The voice fell, the door opened, and Shen Feng and lengfei got down from the car at the same time.


    At this time, lengfei had changed into a black suit in the car and looked at the three coldly. Shen Feng still had a bad smile like a sign on his face.


    Feng Jian was originally a lecherous man. When he saw lengfei, his eyes showed a lustful color, and his face also showed a playful smile.


    "Who are you and why are you following us?" The coquettish woman asked Shen Feng in a crisp voice. As she spoke, she winked at Shen Feng.


    "If I guess correctly, your organization should be called ''shadow''." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "What!" Their faces changed at the same time. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng directly broke their identity.


    "Boy, it''s responsible to say that." Feng Jian said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "What? Don''t I look like the person in charge? " Shen Feng stared at Feng Jian, a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and continued: "what happened last night has something to do with you!"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the three men''s face sank again, and even the smile on the fox woman''s face disappeared, replaced by endless cold.


    The three people last night were indeed their shadow people. Although those people had little to do with them, they also heard that three people in the dragon group died. It seems that the two people in front of them are also people in the dragon group.


    "You are from the dragon group!" Feng Jian said coldly.


    "That''s right!" Shen Feng didn''t hide and tuck in. He stared at Feng Jian coldly, as if he wanted to see through the other party.


    "Did you do what happened last night?" Lengfei scolded.


    Feng Jian didn''t answer lengfei''s words, but looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time. The best choice to expose his identity to the dragon group is to kill people and kill people, and make a quick decision.


    "Kill them!" Feng Jian whispered, and the three rushed to lengfei and Shen Feng at the same time.


    The blood light flashed on Feng Jian''s left hand, and a blood red short sword suddenly appeared in his hand. At the moment of the emergence of the short sword, a bloody breath spread from the short sword.


    "Kill!" Feng Jian whispered, the edge of the short sword was cold, and a bloody cold light stabbed Shen Feng''s heart.


    The strong man let out a low cry, and his fierce internal Qi burst out. Then a dark hammer with a length of nearly two meters appeared in his hand.


    The transformation of internal Qi into martial arts is a sign of congenital perfection. It is obvious that this strong man has reached this state.


    With the hammer in hand, the strong man''s breath was more vigorous, and his face showed a ferocious color. He shouted, "smelly boy, I''ll beat you into mud today!"


    After saying that, the muscles of his arms suddenly bulged, and the Warhammer was waved vigorously, hitting Shen Feng fiercely.


    The seductive woman''s internal Qi cultivation did not achieve congenital perfection, but she was also an expert. She pulled out a pair of daggers at her waist and attacked lengfei from a tricky angle


    Shen Feng thought that the other party would do it, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be in trouble before he finished his words.


    "You still want to kill people, but you picked the wrong person!" Shen Feng stared at the bloody dagger and hammer, and a touch of blood flashed through his eyes.


    At the same time when the blood color appeared, a dark red evil spirit stretched out from the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit spread rapidly and instantly spread to the fingers of his hands, and a violent breath spread around.


    "What!" Feng Jian was shocked when he felt the violent evil spirit.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the strange black light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the hundred war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    With the Baizhan sword in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes became more fierce, which even made Feng Jian and the strong man tremble.


    "Heiyan pulls out his knife and cuts it!" Shen Feng said.


    The voice fell, and a hot breath burst out again in his hands, and a hot heat wave spread away again on the basis of the violent breath.


    "Miso!" A loud cry.


    The whole red hundred battles Dao immediately came out of its scabbard. The sharp blade, with its fiery power and violent black inflammation, directly threw out a sharp blade Qi and took the lead in facing Feng Jian''s short sword.


    "What!" Feng Jian and the strong man beside him showed a surprised look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng would still be angry.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the knife Qi with a hot and violent atmosphere and the bloody short sword in Feng Jian''s hand hit each other hard, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    With this move, Feng Jian''s internal Qi attached to the blade was instantly dispersed, and the blade Qi with hot breath also turned into an air wave and dissipated in the air, stirring up a ripple in the air.


    Although no one took advantage of the competition in internal Qi, Feng Jian''s body retreated, and he could feel a burning feeling from his short sword.


    Feng Jian was pushed back by Dao Qi, but the strong man''s attack came one after another.


    "Die!" The strong man roared wildly, and the hammer in his hand smashed fiercely. This blow had only strong power, not the slightest power and skill.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately put the Baizhan knife in front of him to resist his attack.


    "Qiang!"


    A muffled sound came from the place where the Baizhan sword and the hammer hit each other. The sound fell, and Shen Feng''s body couldn''t help but fly out of the Lord.


    The strong man of the demon sect Shen Feng met in the factory has strong power, but he is still much worse than the man in front of him

 Chapter 662

    After this attack, Shen Feng''s body directly flew back more than ten meters, and barely stabilized his body until he inserted the Baizhan knife into the ground. Moreover, he felt his internal organs trembling. He immediately urged his internal Qi to suppress the tremor.


    "What a powerful force!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    Leng Fei, who was fighting with the charming woman, saw that Shen Feng was defeated, and the chill in her eyes was more intense. The dagger in her hand was cold and turned into an ice sword in an instant.


    Leng Fei''s strength will be improved in varying degrees every time she awakens her strength with alcohol. Now her strength is much stronger than before, but she still uses that power when she has to. After all, this power is uncontrollable.


    The edge of the ice sword was chilly. It crossed a bright cold light in the air. With a penetrating chill, it hit the fox woman hard.


    "Qiang!" A loud cry.


    The coquettish woman blocked a pair of daggers in front of her and resisted lengfei''s attack, but even people were repulsed directly.


    Lengfei took advantage of this gap and retreated to Shen Feng. Her eyes stared at the three and said to Shen Feng, "it''s all right."


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t expect this boy to have such strong power." Shen Feng calmed his Qi and blood.


    Feng Jian guessed Shen Feng''s identity when he saw the evil Qi and burning power he had just used.


    "If I guessed right, you should be Shen Feng." Feng Jian sneered at Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t expect my name to be passed to the shadow." Shen Feng clenched the Baizhan knife and smiled calmly.


    "I heard you made Liu Xiang''s smelly mother suffer a lot. I didn''t expect to see you today, but that''s all!" Feng Jian said, narrowed his eyes and stared at lengfei. He smiled again and said, "as for this chick... Hey... I''ll be very gentle to you later."


    "Die!" Leng feijiao scolded. Although she was very angry, she also knew that the three people in front of her were not simple.


    So she reached into her arms and was ready to take out the wine pot, but Shen Feng stopped her, "I can''t use these small characters for the time being. I''ll give you the woman. These two are mine."


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded.


    "Come on! Do him! " Feng Jian ordered.


    After hearing the order, the strong man and the fox woman attacked respectively.


    The strong man rushed towards Shen Feng with heavy steps, then jumped up, held the hammer high above his head, and roared, "shake the hammer!"


    This blow is as powerful as before, without any fancy moves, but the only drawback is speed.


    Shen Feng learned the lesson just now. He didn''t fight with him at all. He dodged aside.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the war hammer hit the ground hard.


    After the hammer hit the ground, the ground trembled slightly, and then it directly disappeared into the ground. Because it was surrounded by woods, it rained again last night, and the soil was soft, so it was difficult to pull out the hammer for a while.


    "Fool!" Shen Feng drank coldly, and the blade of Baizhan knife in his hand was cold, and directly cut into the strong man''s neck, but Baizhan knife just waved and cut out, "whoosh......" several silver needles flew from the side.


    Shen Feng had to give up the attack. With a turn of his wrist, the blade crossed an arc, "Ding Ding..." hit all the silver needles and flew out.


    As soon as the silver needle was blown away, the short sword on Feng Jian''s left hand stabbed it at a very fast speed.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng lifted his knife like lightning to resist.


    At the moment when Shen Feng blocked the short sword attack, the short sword turned its edge again at a very fast speed, and made three movements: rowing, picking and stabbing.


    And most people are right-handed. Feng Jian uses his left hand. His attack is more difficult to resist and the angle is more tricky. Maybe this is his advantage.


    But even so, these three moves were blocked by Shen Feng without exception.


    If the strong man emphasizes strength, then Feng Jian is skill.


    "Qiang Qiang......" after a burst of weapon delivery, Feng Jian saw Shen Feng blocking his attack, but a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t met an opponent who can block my attack so perfectly for a long time. I''ll play with you today."


    Then his wrists and fingers flew, "brush!" The bloody short sword rotated a strange arc and rowed under Shen Feng''s ribs.


    "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time." Shen Feng looked at the short sword, turned his wrist and held the Baizhan knife in his hand.


    Baizhan Dao belongs to long Dao. Although it is a sharp weapon to fight on the ancient battlefield, close combat is certainly not as flexible as short sword. Shen Feng''s posture of holding the knife can greatly increase the flexibility of long Dao close combat.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the back of Baizhan Dao bounced back the attack of the short sword again. When it bounced back to Feng Jian''s attack, the blade of Baizhan Dao crossed a black edge and fought back at Feng Jian.


    "Yes, I can fight back. It seems that there is no reason why Liu Xiang was planted in your hand." After Feng Jian blocked Shen Feng''s attack, he said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the strong man had pulled out the Warhammer. The vigorous wind roared on the Warhammer and smashed it to Shen Feng''s side.


    If only this strong man was alone, Shen Feng could easily deal with him, but Feng Jian''s speed and attack skills made him afraid, so he had to be careful all the time and fell into passivity.


    Shen Feng felt the fierce wind of the Warhammer approaching, and a cold flash flashed across his eyes. The deaths of Kang Shengguo and Wang Quan are likely to be related to the three people in front of him. Even if they are not closed, they may know some inside information, so we must catch them!


    At the thought of this, the evil Qi in Shen Feng''s body burst out in an instant, turned into a very strong air wave and spread around.


    The blast of this evil spirit was very strong. Feng Jian looked surprised at the blast. Without hesitation, he felt the wind under his feet and quickly retreated back.


    The strong man did not hide and continued to smash it with a hammer.


    "Bang!" The vigorous wind carried by the Warhammer hit the air wave with a dull sound, counteracting the internal Qi on the Warhammer, and then drove it out.


    The strong man''s internal Qi is also famous for his strength. Shen Feng''s move broke out, only offsetting his attack and forcing him back less than three or four meters.


    "Drink!" Just as the strong man stabilized his figure, he gave a low roar, swung the hammer round and hit it again.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared.


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit that had just erupted gathered behind him at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a huge ghost with a height of four meters.


    "Ouch!" The ghosts and gods roared, and the violent breath spread out from them.

 Chapter 663

    The ghost was dark red and had four strong arms. Each arm held different weapons. It looked at the strong man with copper bell like eyes, gave a low roar in its mouth, and waved weapons to meet him.


    There is no doubt about the power of the four armed War Ghost. When he met the mutant lizard in base 3, Shen Feng could even face its attack with the power of the four armed War Ghost. No matter how strong the strong man is, he is not as strong as the big guy. Moreover, Shen Feng''s strength has long been different.


    The four armed War Ghost can be ordered by Shen Feng''s consciousness to attack alone.


    "Dong!" The four weapons in the hands of the four armed War Ghost collided with the hammer firmly, making a dull noise.


    After the muffled noise, the strong man felt that his arms holding the hammer were numb and his throat was sweet, "Wow!" A blood arrow shot out of his mouth and flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. It hit the ground more than ten meters away and kept struggling.


    Fortunately, the ground here is soft, which avoids secondary injury.


    However, after the four armed War Ghost repelled the strong man, the weapons condensed by evil Qi in his hands became very weak and almost scattered it, which shows the strong attack of the strong man.


    "What!" Feng Jian looked at the strong man being hit by the four armed War Ghost. His eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the ghost behind Shen Feng could burst out such a powerful force.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you!" The corners of Feng Jian''s mouth raised slightly, and a trace of cold appeared in his eyes.


    Then the bloody short sword in his left hand was sharp and cut directly towards his right forearm.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Blood Sword with short hair scratched a blood mark on his arm. Blood seeped out of the blood mark and stained on the blood sword.


    After the Blood Sword touched his blood, it ''sucked'' all the blood.


    "Left hand blood sword, sacrifice!" Feng Jian''s voice fell, and the Blood Sword flashed a strange blood light in the night.


    Shen Feng looked at Feng Jian''s change and his eyes sank. If he had just played the strength equivalent to the congenital perfection realm, the momentum at this time had fully exceeded this realm!


    "Blood Sword kill!" Feng Jian gave a low roar, and a touch of blood flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His body rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Come on, very fast! Feng Jian''s body shape almost came to Shen Feng in an instant. The blood sword in his hand, with a bloody breath, directly rowed to Shen Feng''s chest.


    "What a fast speed!" Shen Feng was surprised. The speed was faster than himself in his heyday.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared, and the blade of Baizhan sword in his hand was cold, facing the bloody sword.


    But Feng Jian''s speed was very fast. He had no intention to fight Shen Feng. His body retreated two steps backward like a ghost, making Shen Feng''s knife empty.


    Feng Jian took advantage of this gap and slammed from the side. His sharp Blood Sword stabbed Shen Feng''s ribs. He didn''t give Shen Feng any reaction time at all.


    At this time, the four armed War Ghost on Shen Feng sent out a low roar, "Ow!" With a sound, the weapon in its hand hit Feng Jian''s head.


    Feng Jian''s eyes sank, a trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, the wind blew under his feet, dodged again, and then whispered, "go!"


    The voice fell. He suddenly threw out the bloody short sword in his hand and flew to Shen Feng.


    Feng Jian made a series of actions in an instant, almost perfect seamless connection. While avoiding the attack of four armed War ghosts, he launched a fatal attack on Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" The four armed War Ghost''s attack hit the ground hard. The ground was shocked, and countless mud splashed everywhere. The ground was also hit by its great power, and a deep pit with a diameter of nearly one and a half meters was hit.


    The four armed War Ghost encountered the same situation as the strong man, that is, the weapon fell into the soft soil.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the blood sword flying from the side, tried his best to urge the evil Qi, gathered the evil Qi on his side to resist the attack of the blood sword.


    "Poof!" The blood sword was extremely sharp, like cutting tofu, and disappeared into the evil spirit in an instant. Fortunately, Shen Feng''s evil spirit was strong, and the edge of the blood sword was blocked by the evil spirit.


    Although he stopped his attack, the edge of the bloody sword was less than five centimeters away from Shen Feng''s body. He could already feel the bloody murderous spirit on the tip of the sword.


    Seeing that the blocking attack was resisted, Feng Jian frowned slightly, the two fingers of his left hand were a sword, then pointed to the blood arrow and whispered, "come back!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the blood sword was like being able to understand his words. The sword body trembled slightly, and the blood light flashed past and flew back to his hand in an instant.


    Shen Feng knows that a master of internal Qi cultivation can use the sword as the medium to cut out the sword Qi and sword Qi. Similarly, internal Qi can also use itself as the medium to control the sword. This is a deeper way to control the sword with Qi. This kind of sword with Qi is only rumored. He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. This is the first time.


    However, Shen Feng doesn''t know that Feng Jian controls the sword not by Qi, but by his own blood


    On one side, lengfei and the seductive woman fought hard, but lengfei also saw the situation here, and her heart was also heavy.


    "Unexpectedly, the shadow crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon really opened my eyes!" Shen Feng stared at Feng Jian tightly.


    "You''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. You''re still trying to deal with us. It''s still too young!" Feng Jian cold tunnel.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that the dragon group is a frog at the bottom of a well. Even if you can control the sword with Qi, you''ll still be defeated by me today!" Shen Feng stared at Feng Jian and suddenly showed a ferocious color on his face.


    "Arrogance!" Feng Jian gave a low roar. His left fingers showed the sword again and controlled the sword with blood again.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the blood arrow turned into a blood light and attacked Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the strong man who had just been hit by the four armed War Ghost also stood up from the ground. He looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, showing a strong sense of war, and his blood began to boil.


    "Bare!" Suddenly, his muscles bulged, and his clothes were burst by the bulged muscles, exposing his upper body like an iron tower, and his blood vessels and green tendons were vaguely visible.


    "Storm hammer!" The strong man roared violently, and his body began to rotate rapidly. The vigorous wind carried by the Warhammer turned into a whirlwind with the Warhamme

 Chapter 664

    In front of Shen Feng''s eyes was a blood sword flashing with blood light, and on his side was a Warhammer with strong and fierce strength. One attack was strange and the other was strong and fierce. They learned from each other and complemented each other.


    "Come on! Fight! " Shen Feng roared wildly, and a bloody light flashed in his eyes.


    With the blood light in his eyes, the eyes of the ferocious beast on the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand also flashed the strange blood light.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost uttered a deep roar, and its dark red evil spirit was all integrated into Shen Feng''s body.


    "Ah..." Shen Feng was surrounded by evil spirit all over his body, and his face showed a painful color. Under the severe pain, his body could not help but stoop and his head was very low.


    At this time, Feng Jian''s Blood Sword and the fierce hammer came not far from Shen Feng at the same time, but he didn''t respond at all


    "Shen Feng!" Lengfei saw that Shen Feng didn''t respond, and gave a cry of surprise. The sharp blade in her hand hit the fox woman and was ready to get out to rescue Shen Feng.


    But the coquettish woman didn''t give her any chance. After dodging her attack, she quickly entangled her.


    Leng Feibei clenched her teeth. She also knew that even if she got rid of the woman in front of her and wanted to help Shen Feng, it was too late. She had to fight with the woman again, but her attention was always on Shen Feng.


    "Your opponent is me, don''t be distracted." The fox woman smiled and attacked her with a fierce attack


    "Die!" Feng Jian looked at Shen Feng and didn''t respond. He roared. The left sword finger pointed forward. The Blood Sword accelerated and stabbed hard.


    The strong man''s body rotation was also an acceleration and hit Shen Feng hard.


    Just when their attack distance was less than half a meter from Shen Feng, "bang!" With a dull sound, their attack stopped abruptly and was separated by an invisible force. Their attack made a ripple in the air, but they couldn''t enter half an inch.


    "What!" Feng Jian and the big man looked surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Feng''s mouth burst into a wild smile, then his head slowly raised, his eyes had completely turned blood red, the smile on his face became evil and ferocious, and his breath became unusually violent and bloody.


    Possessed, at this time, Shen Feng has been possessed and has entered the state of demonization.


    However, different from before, there was a bit of clarity in his bloody eyes, that is to say, his consciousness is still five points sober!


    "This... Is possessed, he is possessed!" Feng Jian was surprised and said in a deep voice.


    "Next, do a good job in the consciousness of death!" Shen Feng laughed wildly, and the invisible power around him suddenly burst out.


    "Back!" Feng Jian gave a low roar and took the lead in retreating. After listening to his low drink, the strong man didn''t dare to be careless at all and retreated to one side.


    Although they retreated in time, they were still affected by that force. The Qi and blood in their bodies kept surging up. They hurriedly urged the internal Qi to suppress that feeling.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Baizhan blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a bloody knife Qi waved and cut out. The knife Qi cut through the air and flew towards Feng Jian at a very fast speed.


    "No!" Feng Jian''s eyes sank. He grabbed the blood sword like lightning and cut out a sword spirit to meet Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" The knife Qi and sword Qi hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel, and exploding a layer of weak air waves in the air.


    But the bloody Sabre Qi instantly scattered the sword Qi and continued to attack.


    Feng Jian bit his teeth and put the dagger in front of him, "bang!" The sound of blocked the attack of knife Qi.


    Although the attack was blocked, he still felt the sword vibrate and a huge force hit him. Under that force, his body retreated three or four steps again.


    Feng Jian''s speed is fast. At this time, Shen Feng''s speed is faster!


    But before he could stand firm, he felt a flash of blood in front of him. Shen Feng with a hundred war knife had come to him, and the blade cut him fiercely with a violent evil spirit.


    Without a pause, Feng Jian suddenly sidestepped, but before he dodged, the blade of Baizhan Dao came to his side.


    "Prick." With a sound, the blade cut the clothes, leaving a deep bone scar under the ribs, and the blood shot out.


    "Ah!" Feng Jian uttered a scream.


    At this time, although Shen Feng can maintain five points of consciousness, his current state has greatly stimulated his thirst for blood after seeing blood.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng whispered. His voice was very cold and had no emotion. It seemed that he came from hell.


    The voice fell, and the blade of Baizhan cut directly into Feng Jian''s chest.


    However, when Baizhan Dao just came out, there was a low roar behind him: "I''m going to smash you into meat mud!"


    "Hoo..." the strong man was naked and hit the black hammer in his hand.


    Shen Feng is in a demonized state, and his speed and strength have been improved unprecedentedly, but it does not mean that he is invincible. The strong man''s attack has posed a threat to him, so he immediately chose to give up the attack, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand turned to meet the strong man''s attack.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the blade and the hammer hit each other equally.


    After this blow, they retreated three or four steps at the same time to stabilize their body shape.


    After the strong man stabilized his body, his face showed a surprised color. Shen Feng actually fought with himself with the strength of his body. He was surprised and said: "is this the strength of being possessed by the devil?"


    Although Shen Feng also felt numb in his arms, he didn''t care about this feeling at this time.


    "Good power, but no one wants to run today!" Shen Feng smiled grimly, his body sank, and rushed towards the strong man at a very fast speed.


    The strong man looked at Shen Feng rushing. His eyes showed anger. He shouted, "it''s not so easy to defeat me!"


    Then he swung the hammer round and hit it hard.


    The world''s martial arts can only be fast. The strength of the strong man is obvious to all, but Shen Feng''s speed is far beyond his ability.


    Shen Feng''s body was agile and easily escaped his attack. The strong man''s attack opened and closed, and if he didn''t hit, he would show flaws. Shen Feng''s speed was very fast, and he didn''t give him time to make up for such flaws.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the edge of Baizhan Dao was cold, directly across his side, leaving a deep bone scar.


    Shen Feng could have seized this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop, but he didn''t do that because he still knew a lot from these people

 Chapter 665

    The strong man was strong and had a much stronger ability to bear pain than ordinary people. After a knife, he just bit his teeth, put his arms into force again, and the hammer attacked again.


    "It''s no use!" Shen Feng sneered, his body sank, avoided the attack, then rushed forward, and his body rushed behind him.


    While rushing forward, the edge of Baizhan Dao left a knife mark on the strong man''s abdomen again, and the blood quickly seeped out.


    "Ah!" This time, the strong man could no longer resist the sharp pain and cried out in pain.


    But Shen Feng didn''t give him the slightest chance. The blade of Baizhan turned and scratched hard at his back, leaving a deep knife mark again.


    The strong man was injured by Shen Feng one after another. He seemed to be in a state of madness. He waved the war hammer with both hands and stormed towards Shen Feng without rules. At the same time, the strong man also won time for Feng Jian.


    "Blood blade raid!" Feng Jian roared wildly, and the Blood Sword turned into a blood awn and flew quickly.


    "Bloody half moon cut!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the Baizhan blade in his hand was cold. A bright arc-shaped cold light crossed the air, which was very beautiful in the night.


    The cold light contained the Qi of blood evil, and mercilessly cut at the flying Blood Sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade of Baizhan Dao and the blood sword hit each other, sending out a clear sound of steel exchange, and the blood sword was hit and flew out.


    "Drink!" The strong man''s hammer came to the top of his head again and hit it hard.


    "Since you want to die, die!" Shen Feng was stunned, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    After saying that, Shen Feng clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and the tip of the Baizhan knife carried the momentum of breaking bamboo, and directly stabbed the strong man''s heart.


    This knife is extremely fierce and contains a strong killing intention and indomitable momentum.


    Although the strong man fell into a state of madness, his consciousness was still very clear, especially when he looked at the sharp blade, he immediately burst into a cold sweat, because he perceived the smell of death from the sharp blade.


    He immediately gave up the attack, turned the handle of the hammer back and hit the blade. Even if he couldn''t resist it, he could hit the blade sideways.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the hammer handle and the blade hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    Although the handle of the hammer hit the blade, it only changed the running track slightly, and the tip of the blade continued to stab up.


    "Poof!"


    The blade of Baizhan Dao instantly disappeared into the strong man''s body and pierced it, but this Dao escaped the key part, the heart.


    After the strong man''s body was pierced, his mouth widened and looked at Shen Feng in disbelief. Although this knife didn''t kill him immediately, most of his body had stepped into the gate of hell.


    Just for a moment, the surprise and disbelief in his eyes turned into endless anger. He shouted, "even if I die, you don''t want to be better."


    After saying that, he immediately released the hammer in his hand, opened his arms and held Shen Feng in his arms.


    His attack was a suicide move that hurt the enemy by 800 and hurt himself by 1000. Shen Feng felt a great force coming from his body and wanted to break free, but the strong man''s arms locked himself firmly like an iron rope.


    However, Baizhan Dao still stayed in his body. Shen Feng turned his wrist and the blade stirred up, stirring his internal organs.


    The strong man''s mouth and wound were bleeding, but his arms didn''t mean to loosen.


    "Kill him!" The strong man laughed wildly, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Feng Jian looked at the miserable situation of his men, and his eyes turned red. He roared: "left hand blood sword, kill!"


    After saying that, the two fingers of his left hand showed a sword and fiercely pointed to Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Buzzing..." the body of the Blood Sword vibrated again, and the blood light on the sword became dazzling and strange, "whoosh!" With a sound, the blade cut through the air and stabbed Shen Feng''s back heart at a very fast speed.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s face was startled. The blow of the blood sword was no small matter. The power of the blood sword could pierce them both at the same time.


    "Ha ha, let''s die together!" The strong man looked at the blood light flying in front of him, and his eyes showed a crazy color.


    "If you want to die, go. I won''t stop you!" Shen Feng roared angrily.


    The blood color in his eyes flashed again, the blood light on the Lord of heaven''s ring became more strange, and his consciousness began to blur. If his consciousness was five points sober just now, it is less than three points now, and the power and momentum gained soared again.


    "What!" The strong man felt that Shen Feng in his arms seemed to be out of his control, "Kaka..." he felt the joints on his arm ring.


    "Even if I block my life, I will hold you!" The strong man roared and used all his strength to bind Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s consciousness was vague. Although he couldn''t get rid of it, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground. Their bodies fell down at the same time, and the strong man''s back fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!" The Blood Sword passed over their heads. If Shen Feng was half a minute slower, the result would be unknown.


    After the strong man fell to the ground, his chest was suffocated, and the blood in his mouth gushed out. He looked at the missed Blood Sword, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    This fall also scattered the last trace of faith of the strong man. He was able to burst out such strong strength, which was completely supported by his own faith. Without faith, the strength on his arm was relaxed.


    Shen Feng immediately broke free, and the Baizhan knife in his hand was also pulled out of his chest.


    After the blood blade was pulled out, his internal organs were broken by the blade just now. Death is just a matter of time.


    Shen Feng''s consciousness was less than three points. After seeing the blood, he became more excited. He looked at Feng Jian with ferocious eyes, smiled and said, "kill!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng''s body rushed over. This time, his speed was faster than just now!


    Feng Jian felt the violent breath coming from his face and bit his teeth. He knew in his heart that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all, and he was injured. His speed was not as fast as Shen Feng. He couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed a sharp light, his right hand reached into his arms and touched the thing at the bottom of his box.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the sharp Baizhan knife crossed a bright arc in the air, and a semicircular knife Qi cut fiercely towards Feng Jian

 Chapter 666

    Feng Jian looked at the knife and shouted, "kill with blood sword!"


    After saying that, he put the finger of his left hand on his mouth and fiercely bit it. Then his two fingers showed a sword and fiercely pointed at the front. The Blood Sword met the blood colored knife gas at a very fast speed.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of a crisp steel hand-in-hand sounded, and a trace of blood light burst out in the air, arousing a light air wave. After a blow, the body of the Blood Sword instantly scattered the knife.


    You should know that Shen Feng''s strength is not comparable to that just now. This blow can disperse the Qi of the knife. It can be seen that the power is also extraordinary.


    After the Blood Sword blows away the Qi, it continues to strike at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the blood sword coming, and the smile on his face became more ferocious. The hundred war knife in his hand fiercely cut to the blood sword.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the swords hit each other, and a dazzling spark came out in the night. At the same time, the blood sword was severely hit and flew out by the hundred war knife.


    After flying the blood sword, Shen Feng accelerated again and attacked Feng Jian.


    After the Blood Sword flew out, it didn''t fall to the ground. The blood on Feng Jian''s fingers exuded again, and then he suddenly lifted it up. The Blood Sword flew up and attacked Shen Feng again with a fierce attack.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness is only less than three points sober, he can still feel the approaching danger.


    The body turned over and the Baizhan knife in the hand hit again.


    At the moment when Shen Feng turned around, Feng Jian narrowed his eyes and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s now!"


    The voice fell, and his hand in his right arm suddenly took it out. Two silver needles, dark red and nearly ten centimeters long, appeared in his hand.


    The moment the silver needle went out, it took off and attacked Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    If Shen Feng was conscious, he would certainly be wary of the hand he stretched out in his arms, but his consciousness was vague and didn''t care about Feng Jian''s actions. He didn''t react until Feng Jian''s attack was thrown out.


    But now he was attacked from behind, and immediately fell into passivity.


    Shen Feng was deeply possessed by the devil at this time. He didn''t think so much at all. He roared: "kill!"


    Hand up and knife down, "bang!" With a sound of, he flew the blood sword out again. After the blood sword was blown away this time, Feng Jian suddenly felt his throat sweet, "poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He forcibly controls the sword with his own Qi and blood. If the sword move and sword potential are broken, he will also be partially swallowed.


    Feng Jian forced his internal Qi to suppress the feeling. He stared at the two dark red silver needles because they were very close to Shen Feng.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng turned in the air. The blade of Baizhan Dao was so sharp that he flew a silver needle, but Shen Feng took care of one thing and lost the other. Another silver needle stabbed him in the chest at a very fast speed. It was too late to dodge or use Baizhan Dao to resist.


    "Evil Qi turns into armor!" Shen Feng roared.


    The blood red evil Qi in front of him condensed into a hard, dark red armor in front of him.


    The armor just appeared, "whoosh!" The silver needle flew over and hit the armor directly.


    However, the silver needle and the armor were not blocked as expected. The silver needle pierced the armor as easily as tofu.


    "What!" Seeing this, Shen Feng immediately woke up half.


    He looked at the silver needle wearing the evil Qi armor, and his eyes showed surprise, but now it was impossible to avoid it.


    Shen Feng only felt a sharp pain from his chest. Somehow, this tingling feeling immediately made his consciousness wake up, the blood color in his eyes receded, and he was relieved from being possessed by the devil.


    And the silver needle pierced into his chest, leaving half of it outside.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng bit his teeth, immediately reached out and grabbed the part of the silver needle left outside, and immediately pulled it out. Although it was only a moment, Shen Feng still felt numbness in his chest.


    However, this feeling gradually disappeared and was absorbed by the body after a moment. It didn''t matter, but he had a plan


    Feng Jian looked at Shen Feng''s attack and immediately showed a ferocious smile on his face. Regardless of the blood flowing from his mouth, he laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, Shen Feng, the outcome has been decided!"


    "Shen Feng!" Lengfei''s eyes showed concern when she saw Shen Feng''s attack.


    Shen Feng responded with a deep look in his eyes, saying that he was ok, but lengfei was still worried.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry about him. My brother will hurt you well." Feng Jian turned to lengfei and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk too full!" Shen Feng covered his chest and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have my antidote, you will die! What are you fighting with me now? " Feng Jian looked at Shen Feng again and roared.


    The strong man was his right-hand man. His death made him very angry.


    Shen Feng looked at the angry Feng Jian and suddenly became very calm. He asked in a deep voice, "how did you break through my defense?"


    "Just say you are a frog at the bottom of a well. It doesn''t hurt to tell you! It''s called silver soul needle. It can break all internal Qi defenses. Let''s say so. Your evil Qi defense doesn''t have any effect on me! " Feng Jian laughed wildly.


    Because in his eyes, Shen Feng was poisoned by the poison on his silver soul needle. He had failed and was completely allowed to kill him.


    "I see. It seems that I still know too little and am too careless about everything." Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly. I will torture you all the time!" Feng Jian looked at Shen Feng with ferocious and cold eyes and laughed wildly.


    After saying that, he walked over, picked up the blood sword that had fallen on the ground, and then paced and swaggered towards Shen Feng.


    Lengfei looked at Feng Jian walking to Shen Feng. When she was ready to help, the fox woman sneered: "there is still time to worry about others. You''d better worry about yourself!"


    Then her wrists turned, and two short daggers spun rapidly and attacked lengfei


    Shen Feng looked at Feng Jian coming. He covered his chest with one hand and clenched his hundred war knives with the other hand, pretending to retreat back.


    Feng Jian looked at Shen Feng''s retreat, and the last defense in his heart was put down. He laughed and said, "do you feel that your internal Qi is beginning to dissipate slowly, and you have no strength?"


    Shen Feng didn''t answer him. He just looked at him coldly, and his feet stumbled a little with great cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Anyway, everything is over!" Feng Jian gave a cold drink and continued to walk towards Shen Feng

 Chapter 667

    However, when he was less than two meters away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, and a funny smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Feng Jian saw that Shen Feng''s eyes had changed. His heart suddenly sank. He subconsciously felt that things were bad. He was surprised and said, "not good!"


    But it was late when he reacted, "brush!" At the sound of, the blade of the hundred battles blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, cut out a cold awn in an instant, chopped it fiercely, and cut it directly to his neck.


    Feng Jian looked at the deadly attack, and his eyes were shocked, because this move was very fierce, and there was a strong evil spirit on the blade.


    Feng Jian responded very quickly, and the blood sword in his hand immediately stopped in front of him.


    "Qiang!" With the a sound of the, Baizhan Dao and Blood Sword collided solidly.


    At the moment of impact, Feng Jian felt that his whole left hand was numb. Because Shen Feng used his full strength, he barely took the short sword and didn''t get out of his hand.


    Although the knife was blocked, the more fierce attack had just begun.


    "Let''s see who ends who!" Shen Feng roared, and the attack fell like a storm, without giving him any chance to respond.


    Feng Jian had suffered a lot of internal injuries and knife wounds before. In the face of such an attack, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    After five or six moves, Feng Jian seemed to be a little weak.


    "Bang!", The dagger on his left hand flew out in an instant, "miso!" With a sound, it was inserted into the ground not far away.


    "It''s over!" When Feng Jian saw that the weapon was out of hand, his mood fell to the bottom of the valley. Without the weapon, he was like fish on the chopping board.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared wildly, the edge of Baizhan Dao was cold, and he chopped down head-on.


    When Feng Jian saw the deadly attack coming, he suddenly turned sideways to avoid Shen Feng''s attack.


    But the speed of Shen Feng''s move is very fast, "brush!" With a sound, the edge of the hundred war knife crossed his shoulder, an arm rushed up into the sky, and the dripping blood shot out of the wound.


    Feng Jian looked at his arm flying. He was stunned at first, and then felt a severe pain on his shoulder. "Ah..." a scream tore his heart and lungs out of his mouth, and fell to the ground.


    "What!" The seductive woman who was struggling with lengfei saw Feng Jian''s arm cut off by Shen Feng. Her eyes were shocked. She didn''t expect a startling reversal so soon.


    At this time, the strong man had died, Feng Jian lost another arm, and her combat effectiveness was almost equal to zero. If she didn''t run now, she wouldn''t have any chance.


    "Withdraw!" The coquettish woman didn''t hesitate. With a turn of her wrist, she took off the short dagger held in her left hand and flew directly towards lengfei''s face door.


    Leng Fei looked at the non-standard attack, his body sank and dodged away.


    When she escaped the attack of the seductive woman, her figure had turned and fled.


    "I want to run! It''s not that easy! " Lengfei''s eyes sank, and a bright blue light flashed in her eyes. At the moment of the light, countless ice particles appeared in the air out of thin air, and the ice particles began to condense.


    Condensed into more than a dozen sharp Ice Spikes, and the tips of these ice spikes are facing the back of the seductive woman.


    "Go!" Leng feijiao scolded.


    "Brush..." those Ice Spikes attacked the fox woman''s back at the same time.


    The woman sensed the approaching danger behind her and turned another dagger in her hand to resist several key attacks.


    She used a double dagger as a weapon, but now one is missing. Her combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced. Moreover, she has no heart for war and wants to escape. Accidentally, a cold awn pierced into her right shoulder.


    "Er..." the charming woman let out a painful groan, and the blood flowed down the wound. Then the ice thorn was dyed red by the red blood in an instant.


    But now she wanted to escape. She would rather get hurt than run faster. She clenched her silver teeth, said nothing, and disappeared into the depths of the woods in an instant.


    Just when lengfei wanted to chase, Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice: "don''t chase the poor enemy, don''t go, not to mention that this talent is a big fish."


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded and turned towards this side.


    Feng Jian looked at his men, one desperate to escape and the other dead. Now he was seriously injured, and his eyes looked a little afraid, but now he didn''t have the spare time to care about other things.


    Because, Shen Feng is looking at him with a smile.


    "Why, why did you hit my silver soul needle? Nothing!" Feng Jian covered the wound on his arm with one hand and looked at Shen Feng with unwilling eyes. He was very weak.


    "Sorry, your silver soul doesn''t work for me at all. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito." Shen Feng smiled calmly, and the face of Chen blind man appeared in his mind.


    Although he didn''t know what blind Chen ate for himself, he saved himself many times. If you have time, you must thank him in person.


    "Say, how much did last night have to do with you!" Lengfei also came over and scolded Feng Jian Jiao.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Leng Fei''s words, Feng Jian didn''t answer, but laughed wildly, "do you think I will choose to answer your question now?"


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll kill you now!" Leng feijiao scolded, the cold air in her hand condensed, and a whole body blue ice spike appeared in her hand.


    The dagger was sharp and piercing, and flashed before Feng Jian''s eyes.


    "Kill me. I''ll die if I fall into your hands!" Feng Jian laughed wildly, but there was no fear in lengfei''s eyes.


    "It''s true that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!" Leng feijiao came to him with a reprimand, and the ice stabbed into his thigh.


    "Ah!" Feng Jian uttered a scream.


    He felt a sharp pain in his legs. At the same time, a cold breath penetrated into his body along the ice thorn. The cold made him shiver all over.


    "Say it or not!" Lengfei''s eyes sank.


    "Want me to talk and dream!" Feng Jian clenched his teeth and stared at lengfei.


    Leng Fei''s eyes sank and stepped on the wound on his shoulder.


    "Ah..." Feng Jian''s eyes stared at the boss, and his mouth roared. It echoed for a long time in the night. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat and had already wet his clothes... He fainted directly due to pain and excessive blood loss

 Chapter 668

    "What now?" Lengfei looked at Feng Jian who had passed out and asked Shen Feng.


    "You''re the team leader now. Why do you ask me?" After listening to lengfei''s words, Shen Feng suddenly smiled on his face.


    Lengfei''s face turned red after listening to his words. She and Shen Feng were used to relying on his decisions in everything. After Shen Feng reminded, she remembered that she was the leader of the dragon group.


    So lengfei took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. In less than half an hour, a motorcade came from a distance. Several medical staff carried the fainting Feng Jian and the strong man''s body into the car


    Because Feng Jian''s identity and what he knows are important to the dragon group, lengfei had to deal with it himself.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng told lengfei, "the power of the shadow is still unknown. We must pay attention to our own safety."


    "Well, don''t worry." Lengfei nodded.


    Then Shen Feng suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "remember, don''t let him die easily. Be careful of the ghost."


    Lengfei naturally knows Shen Feng''s meaning. Although it is still unknown whether the dragon group has an insider, she has to be careful that someone will kill people in order not to let him speak.


    "Remember, be careful." Leng Fei replied and reluctantly left with the team. She knew that after she took over as the leader of the dragon group, she would meet him less and less


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Luo''s villa, Luo Yun is wandering around his room. He is very anxious and wants to smash things. However, because the old man is at home, he doesn''t dare, so he decides to go out for a walk.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Luo Zhong ready to throw away the "marrow washing I Ching pill" in the bottle.


    When Luo Zhong saw Luo Yun coming, he immediately hid the porcelain bottle in his cuff, and then said without changing his face, "young master Yun, it''s so late that I haven''t rested yet."


    Although Luo Zhong''s movements were fast, they were all seen by Luo Yun. Seeing that Luo Zhong intended to hide himself and didn''t ask any more questions, he smiled and replied, "I can''t sleep. Come out and relax."


    With that, Luo Yun pretended to walk away as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that Luo Yun had no doubt, Luo Zhong breathed a sigh of relief, then reluctantly shook his head, found a nearby trash can and threw things away at will


    After a long time, Luo Yun turned back and turned out the porcelain bottle from the trash can.


    "Get a broken thing and hide it." Luo Yun looked at the porcelain vase in his hand, showing a trace of disdain on his face and quickly left the place.


    After returning to the room, Luo Yun opened the porcelain bottle, and a faint fragrance came out of the porcelain bottle. He couldn''t wait to pour the things in the porcelain bottle into his hands.


    It was a dark red pill, and the faint fragrance in the bottle came from it.


    Luo Yun looked at the thing in his hand and felt an impulse to eat it, but the medicine can''t be eaten casually. Three-year-old children understand this truth, especially those picked up in the trash can.


    He suppressed his inner impulse and dialed a phone.


    In less than three minutes, "Dangdang..." his room was knocked.


    "Come in." Luo Yun sat in a chair and said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man in a black suit, medium build and simple face came in.


    This man was originally a bodyguard of the Luo family, but Luo Qian saw that he was honest and loyal, so he took him as an exception. He was usually responsible for the security of the Luo family villa, and Luo Qian trusted him very much.


    "Master Yun, what''s wrong with calling me so late?" The man was respectful to Luo Yun.


    "How is your old father?" Luo Yun asked the man with a smile.


    After listening to Luo Yun''s words, the man was surprised. Luo Zhong had always dealt with this matter. He had never mentioned it to others. Unexpectedly, Luo Yun knew it, and he suddenly had a bad hunch.


    So he calmed his mood and said, "thank you for your concern. My father''s condition has improved. If there is no problem with the follow-up treatment, he can basically recover."


    After hearing this, Luo Yun smiled: "I heard that your daughter is going to college, and she is still a first-class university in China, Yanbei University. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes." The man nodded and replied, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know what Luo Yun suddenly mentioned about his family.


    "Then you say, how about my Luo family take you?" Luo Yun continued to ask.


    "The Luo family treated me well. I can have today. It''s all from the master." The man replied quickly, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Very good." Luo Yun stood up, walked behind the man and said faintly, "I heard that there were several special guests at home just now. Is there such a thing?"


    The man hesitated a little and said, "yes, yes."


    "Grandpa usually trusts you very much. You can certainly hear what others can''t hear. Say it." Luo Yun continued to say with a smile, and then casually took out a stack of banknotes from the cabinet around him. This stack of banknotes was as much as fifty or sixty thousand.


    "This is only part of it. If you do well, there are more." Luo Yun smiled.


    The man looked at the money and hurriedly said, "young master, the master specially asked..."


    But before he finished, Luo Yun interrupted: "I know, I''m also a member of the Luo family. Grandpa is old. I also want to share my sorrow for Grandpa. Besides, I won''t harm the Luo family, will I?"


    "This..." the man thought for a while, but still didn''t mean to say it.


    "To be a man is to know the current affairs. Don''t toast, don''t eat, and eat wine!" Luo Yun''s conversation turned cold.


    After listening to his words, the man was shocked. Facing the threat of Luo Yun, he had no choice. Moreover, he also hypnotized himself. He believed that Luo Yun would not do anything unfavorable to the Luo family. He asked him to tell everything he knew, including their organization called "shadow".


    "You know and I know what happened today. I don''t want a third person to know." Luo Yun said with a smile.


    "Yes." The man nodded quickly.


    "Well, take the money first. There will be 100000 remitted to your card tomorrow. Go and remember what I said." Luo Yun smiled.


    "Thank you, master Yun. Thank you, master Yun." The man took the money, turned and left the room


    After the man left, Luo Yun couldn''t wait to take out the porcelain vase, smiled grimly and said, "Shen Feng, I''ll pay back the insult today! You wait for me! "


    With that, regardless of whether it was true or not, he directly poured the ''marrow washing I Ching pill'' contained in the porcelain bottle into his mouth

 Chapter 669

    At the back door of a bar in Yanbei City, a bloody woman knocked weakly.


    "Creak." With a cry, the back door opened, and a woman came out. Her face showed a startled look and said, "what''s the matter with you!"


    As she spoke, she helped the woman close to the bar


    In a remote basement in a city in Northwest China, an old man dressed in slightly fat and Tang clothes, about 60 years old, with white temples, sat in a chair and played with several silvery iron balls in his hands.


    This man is Liu Xiang''s adoptive father and one of the top leaders of the shadow organization. What has happened in Yanbei these days makes him cold and angry.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room was pushed open and a man in black came in.


    "Adoptive father, there is someone outside to see you." The black man said respectfully.


    "Who!" The old man replied coldly.


    "I don''t know... It''s just that he claims to be your old friend." The black man replied, because he didn''t know the identity of the other party.


    The old man frowned slightly, his eyes sank and said, "please go!"


    "Yes." The man turned and left


    A moment later, a figure in a black cloak came in. The black cloak was very wide and shrouded his face. He couldn''t see anything except his height.


    There was also a screen between them, and the man could not see the old man sitting behind the screen.


    "Old ghost, you''re all right." The man in black was faint.


    When the voice fell, an extremely strong internal Qi burst out from the black robe. Under the action of the internal Qi, the air flow in the whole room was driven up.


    The old man behind the screen felt the strong internal Qi and smiled calmly. At the same time, a huge internal Qi gushed out of his body to compete with the breath.


    In this way, take the screen as the dividing line to isolate the breath in the room.


    The inner Qi around the black robed man was firm and soft, while the inner Qi at the other end was thick and incomparable, with a trace of yin and fierce Qi. Under the action of the two breath, everything in the room trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation has improved again." The old man laughed and took the lead in removing his internal Qi.


    "So do you." The man in black smiled and took away his inner Qi.


    "If I guess wrong, you killed the little dolls of the dragon group and my men." The old man stared at the black path behind the screen.


    "No way, who let your people show their feet, I have to clean up the mess for you." The man in black replied.


    "You cleaned up the mess well. You not only took away things, but also let me carry the black pot for you inexplicably. This method really makes me inferior." The old man said in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I didn''t come here to argue with you today. I heard that one of your capable men was arrested. He still knows a lot." Said the man in black.


    "It''s not because you made such a big noise that the whole dragon group ran to Yanbei. It''s hard for my people to hide!" Although the old man was angry, he calmed his feelings and said, "if you have a chance, do him. Only dead people will never speak."


    "Some people in the dragon group have suspected insiders. Although they haven''t suspected me yet, it''s inconvenient for me and my people to do this. You can send someone to do it. I''ll open a back door for you." Said the man in black.


    The old man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "at present, that''s the only way. By the way, the relic should be given to me. "


    "The relic is still useful to me for the time being. It''s not too late to give it to you later." The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but I have a small request." The old man smiled and said.


    "What requirements?"


    "We were planted in the hands of a man named Shen Feng again and again. Look at this..." the old man said with deep meaning.


    After listening to his words, the man in black robe thought a little: "although Shen Feng has just joined the dragon group, he is very appreciated, and his strength is not general. It''s inconvenient for me and my men to make a move."


    "You don''t have to do it. As long as you are willing to disclose some information to me, I can make him disappear silently!" The old man''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention.


    "Then wait for my news." Said the man in black, turning and ready to go out.


    "You''re leaving in such a hurry. Don''t you have a drink with me?" The old man smiled and said.


    "Just have a drink. You''ve been watched recently. Take care of yourself." The black robed man left the room without looking back


    The old man looked at his back and flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes: "cunning old fox, my life is not good, you can''t think of a better life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng stayed in Yanbei for about seven or eight days to investigate the attack on Kang Shengguo and others and the shadow, but he got nothing.


    Feng Jian, who passed out, showed no signs of awakening and was in a deep coma all the time.


    He simply lived in Luo''s house. After this time, his relationship with Luo Qian was much closer, but his relationship with Luo Yun was not harmonious. He didn''t meet a few times in total and didn''t find any abnormality in him.


    Early in the morning, when Shen Feng just opened his eyes from the calm state, his mobile phone rang. It was lengfei.


    "How''s it going? Is that guy awake? " Shen Feng took the phone and said quickly.


    During this time, his investigation was at a loss, just like a fly without a head. If Feng Jian could wake up, even a little clue would be much better than now.


    "He''s dead." Lengfei''s low voice came from her mobile phone.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised and suddenly stood up. He was a little excited and said, "how could he die? I don''t mean he was protected very well, and there are signs of waking up recently?"


    As soon as Feng Jian died, it proved that this clue was basically broken again. The hatred between group leader Kang and Wang Quan may not be repaid until sometime.


    "It''s time to wake up, but he once took some kind of poison, which can''t be restrained in the process of poisoning." Lengfei replied.


    Having said that, neither she nor Shen Feng believed that it would be so simple, and Shen Feng always believed that only her own people could do it without God''s knowledge.


    "Let''s inform old Yin Cha about this. If the insider doesn''t get rid of it, we''ll do anything in vain." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 670

    "Good!" Lengfei answered and hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng listened to the blind sound from his mobile phone and directly lay on his back in bed. Things have suddenly developed to the present, which is much more difficult than he thought. Moreover, the seductive woman who escaped before has evaporated like the world, and there is no news.


    "Is this clue so broken?" Shen Feng looked at the ceiling and his eyes showed some unwilling color.


    But he also knew in his heart that this matter would come to the surface, and it was not enough to be eager for success now.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang again. He thought it was lengfei, but he picked it up and saw that it was yueshan''er.


    "Why did she call me all of a sudden?" Shen Feng murmured to himself, then pressed the answer button, "Hello, moon beauty, what''s up?"


    "Do you have time these days?" Yueshan''er first asked Shen Feng. She spoke very kindly and changed the arrogant young lady''s temper.


    "Er... Yes, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng replied that there was no progress here for the time being, and he couldn''t continue to consume it.


    "My father''s birthday is tomorrow. Can you come over?" Yueshan''er whispered.


    "Birthday?" Shen Feng was slightly stunned. Yue Changlin didn''t look very old. How did he die again? "Well, take the liberty to ask, how old is your father this year?"


    "Seventy, what''s the matter?" Yue Shaner''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Seventy?" After listening to Yue Shaner''s words, Shen Feng was a little surprised. Yue Changlin didn''t look like he should be 70 years old.


    "What about your brother?" Shen Feng suddenly mentioned his interest.


    "My brother is in his forties." Yue Shaner answered casually.


    "I''ll go. Your family shouldn''t be all monsters." Shen Feng smiled and said, "you shouldn''t be in your 40s this year."


    "Hum, what!" Yueshan''er scolded.


    "Hey, hey, just kidding." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Yue Shaner continued to explain: "when the cultivation of internal Qi crosses the state of congenital perfection and reaches the human level, the physical function and appearance will slow down aging. The higher the cultivation, the more so. It is because my brother is much older than me that he dotes on me. "


    "Oh, oh." Shen Feng nodded with some enlightenment. In his mind, he remembered the old guys he had seen. I don''t know how old they are.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Come and call me. I''ll pick you up when I arrive." Yue Shaner said that and hung up the phone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A country, Gaston City, in a luxurious private villa, Horton is sitting in his study in a daze.


    Since he was under house arrest, in addition to the normal regular meetings in the group, he basically stayed at home every day and signed all kinds of inexplicable documents. All he had to do was sign his name and had no right to read the documents.


    But he doesn''t have to think about it. The Jones consortium is being hollowed out by zero step by step.


    "Chairman, it''s time to go to the group meeting." An old man in a suit and gray hair came in and said respectfully.


    The old man was Horton''s private housekeeper and was responsible for everything in the villa. Now he is also responsible for these tasks.


    Except for him, the guards in the villa and his private bodyguards have changed, and there are surveillance everywhere to monitor his every move.


    "I see. I''ll go right away." Horton answered, got up and walked towards the door.


    When he passed by the housekeeper, the housekeeper said in a very small voice, "everything is ready."


    After listening to the housekeeper, Horton glanced at the camera in the study with deep meaning, and a faint smile appeared on his face


    At the door of the villa, there were five cars parked. Next to each car stood several big men in black suits and sunglasses. Although they are not powers, they are also agents trained by zero organization. They are also Horton''s nominal "bodyguards".


    Next to the Rolls Royce in the middle, stood a slightly fat man with a smile. This man was Horton''s personal bodyguard, zero organization S-class power, Tucker.


    "Please." Tucker smiled at Horton.


    "Hum!" Horton snorted coldly and got into the car directly. The five cars went towards the Jones consortium building at the same time.


    This is not only the territory of country a, but also the territory of zero organization. There is also an S-level expert and several agents escorted. In the eyes of zero organization, it is basically foolproof, but they ignore one point, that is Horton''s ace, Bart.


    When the five cars just came to an intersection, a box heavy truck rushed from the side at a very fast speed and hit the front car.


    The people in the car were well-trained agents. They saw the heavy truck hit and reacted quickly. The driver slammed the accelerator and rushed out.


    "Bang!" The heavy truck slammed into the back of the car, directly turned the car over, and turned three or four circles before stopping.


    After the truck hit the car, it turned sharply, lost its balance and rolled to the ground, blocking the intersection.


    "No!" The agents in the car immediately reacted and all got out of the car to ''Escort'' Horton away.


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang out, and an agent was shot in the head and fell on his back.


    "There''s a sniper! Hide! " An agent let out a low roar and hid them all.


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot, and another special was named and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Shit, more than one sniper!" The group of agents immediately panicked, found shelters and hid.


    "Bang!"


    When the cargo warehouse of the box heavy truck was opened, more than a dozen men with assault rifles rushed out, "dada..." the assault rifles spit out a tongue of fire and shoot at the agents behind the bunker. Those agents don''t dare to show up at all.


    "Call support!" Tucker yelled at one of his agents.


    In the face of this attack, although he can easily deal with it, he is bound to be distracted, and he also knows that the goal of these people is Horton around him, and he must not leave him.


    "The radio is blocked. It doesn''t work at all." The agent said with a bitter face.


    "What!" Tucker''s eyes sank. He could shield the radio inside zero organization. The other party must be unusual.


    "Ha ha... You will all die here today!" Horton laughed wildly.


    "Shit, shut up and don''t be arrogant with me here!" Tucker shouted angrily and hit Horton on the bridge of the nose with a hard punch.


    With this punch, Horton''s eyes were shining, and his nose blood and tears couldn''t stop flowing down

 Chapter 671

    Under the attack of these unidentified people, the zero organization''s agents suffered heavy losses, and most of them were killed and injured in less than two minutes.


    "Ha ha..." Horton kept his head down and laughed wildly, as if to vent his anger these days.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding area exploded. Under the action of the explosion shock wave, several scrapped cars were blown up and landed next to Horton and others.


    Tucker looked at the flaming car and flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. He said to several of his men around him, "show me him. Today I''ll let these bastards see whose territory this is!"


    With that, he jumped out of his hiding place.


    With his appearance, all the gunmen concentrated their fire, and the bullets flew towards him like raindrops.


    "Ding Ding..." the bullet hit around Tucker and made a clear sound. All of them were isolated by an invisible force and hovered in mid air, including the sniper gun bullet fired at his head.


    The gunmen watched the bullet stop in mid air and were stunned. They didn''t understand what happened.


    "Bastards, die!" Tucker growled.


    The voice fell, his eyes became empty and bright, his clothes were windless, and a powerful force broke out from him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, under the action of that force, all the bullets hovering in mid air flew backwards and shot at the gunmen.


    However, the bullets stopped again when they were less than ten meters away from the gunmen.


    This time, not only the gunmen, but also the agents hiding behind the bunker were stunned. These deadly bullets flew around like ordinary stones.


    Just as everyone was stunned, the bullets parked in mid air gathered into a big "iron ball".


    "Hoo!" The iron ball smashed in Tucker''s direction.


    "What!" Tucker''s face was startled. His palms crossed together, and then roared in the direction of the iron ball: "air gun!"


    A transparent light ball with a diameter of nearly half a meter appeared in the center of his palm, and then quickly flew out, hit the iron ball together, smashed the iron ball, and scattered all the bullets on the ground.


    The ball of light continued to fly out, hit the crowd and burst again, causing no small casualties.


    "Tucker, you''re all right!" A low voice came. A man in a black coat stood on the second floor not far away and looked coldly here. This man was Bart who survived the storm.


    Zero organization has cooperated with Jones Consortium for many years. They are familiar with each other and know each other''s abilities.


    "It''s you! Aren''t you dead? " Tucker''s eyes sank.


    "How could I die so easily!" Bart sneered and continued, "when I''m away, zero organization will really break the bridge by attacking my boss!"


    Then he waved his big hand violently, and a flaming car rose up and flew over


    At the same time, the glass on the second floor not far from Horton was broken, and a huge body jumped down directly from the second floor.


    "Bang!" The whole ground trembled after the body fell to the ground.


    A man who was more than two meters tall and looked like a meat mountain appeared in front of everyone. This man was the elephant mountain of Posha gate.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiangshan, the two agents around Horton did not hesitate to raise their pistols and shoot in the direction of Xiangshan.


    But before they pulled the trigger, a cold voice came from their ears, "die!"


    When the voice fell, they only felt a cold flash in front of them, and then their breathing stagnated, their neck cooled, and their body fell down powerlessly. I don''t know when a thin man with a machete appeared beside them. It was him who had just shot.


    "Boss, come with me!" The machete man murmured to Horton.


    "OK." Horton nodded. Although he didn''t know these people, he also knew that they were hired by Bart, so he quickly followed him to the alley not far away.


    At this time, two agents surrounded from the side, ready to block Horton''s retreat.


    But before they succeeded in encircling, Xiangshan''s huge body blocked in front of him. Although he was wide and fat, his skill was extremely agile.


    "Get out of here!" Xiangshan roared, and the huge meat palm snapped at the two agents around Horton.


    The two agents were muscular men with a strong figure and a weight of more than 200 kg, but the two agents were directly photographed and flew out like children in the eyes of Xiangshan.


    "Wow!" The two people vomited blood and fell to the ground. Obviously, they were more angry and less air intake


    "Withdraw!" Bart muttered when he saw his boss withdraw.


    Taking advantage of the unprepared zero organization, it may be very easy for them to rob Horton, but it is very difficult to transfer him out of country a and find a safe place.


    "Yes!" When the others heard the order, they all retreated.


    "I want to go! It''s not that easy! " Tucker jumped onto the van, his hands crossed in front of him, and his two index fingers and thumbs formed a triangle. The center of the triangle was facing Horton''s back, and the invisible power gathered between his hands.


    "Triangle volley gun!" He gave a low roar, and the force was suddenly released from his body, and a powerful air gun bombarded Horton.


    Horton is the ''boss'' of these people. Naturally, they can''t let Horton get hurt.


    "Like an empty emperor!" Xiangshan roared, and his huge body flashed behind Horton.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the air gun hit Xiangshan heavily, blowing up a strong air wave.


    When the air waves dissipated, Xiangshan was repulsed more than ten meters away. His clothes were in tattered condition, and his bare skin was covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s really worthy of the s level of zero organization. This move really hurts!" Xiangshan said in a deep voice. His name is Xiangshan and his physical quality is like an elephant. If not, his life might have been explained.


    "What!" Tucker''s eyes sank. The other party could resist his blow without falling down. He was also a very tricky figure.


    Just then, several cold lights flashed behind him, and several blades came at a very fast speed and directly pierced his chest.


    "You..." Tucker looked down at the dripping blood on his chest. His eyes showed some reluctance. His body was soft and fell down powerlessly

 Chapter 672

    Zero Organization headquarters.


    Sage in a suit stood low beside an angry old man. It was obvious that the news had reached here.


    "Horton, I didn''t expect you to make such a big storm behind your back. It seems that I really underestimate you!" The old man narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, I have mobilized all our strength to conduct a carpet search." Said sage to the old man.


    The old man nodded and continued to ask, "who will participate this time!"


    "As far as I know, there are poshamen, shadow killing team and Silver Bear mercenary Corps..." before sarge finished, he was interrupted by the old man: "enough, no matter who digs the ground three feet, he will dig people out for me!"


    "Yes!" Sage answered, turned and left.


    After sage left, the old man thought for a while, got up and went to the knife rest, looked at a simple samurai sword placed on the knife rest and said, "old friend, it seems that you have to fight yourself today."


    With that, he took the samurai sword and strode outside


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changbei, a city in northern China.


    Changbei is three or four hundred kilometers farther north than Yanbei. Similarly, it is also an international metropolis.


    At Changbei railway station, Shen Feng, dressed in casual clothes, came out of the station. Changbei was not far from Yanbei. He simply took the high-speed railway.


    "Hello? I''ve arrived at Changbei railway station. Should you come and pick me up? " Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and dialed yueshan''er.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up now. " Yue Shaner said with a smile.


    "So happy, do you miss me?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Bah, who misses you? I''m just afraid you''ll get lost when you come to Changbei for the first time." Yueshan''er said angrily, but her tone was a little shy. Then she hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng listened to the blind sound from his mobile phone and showed a faint smile on his face. The more women don''t admit anything, the more they may care about something, and most of them are duplicity.


    As Changbei city is located in the north of China, the breeze blows gently, even during the day.


    "It''s really a little cold here." Shen Feng subconsciously tightened his tight clothes and stood by the roadside waiting for Yue Shaner''s arrival


    There will be some soliciting men next to the railway station. Basically, when they meet people, they will ask: do brothers take the bus, or do brothers stay in the hotel.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came to Shen Feng: "brother, do you want to stay? 24-hour hot water. "


    "Sorry." Shen Feng smiled and responded politely.


    The middle-aged man saw that Shen Feng didn''t mean to stay in the store, so he didn''t continue to entangle, and asked a young man behind Shen Feng.


    The young man behind Shen Feng looks about the same size as him. Although a casual suit is not high-end, it is not the kind of ground goods. Moreover, he still holds a black briefcase in his hand, which looks like a white-collar on a business trip.


    "Brother, do you want to stay? 24-hour hot water. " The middle-aged man asked.


    The young man hesitated a little, and then asked, "is this a serious hotel?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a decent hotel with fair prices and no deception between the old and the young." The middle-aged man replied.


    "Er... Forget it." The young man replied.


    After hearing his answer, the middle-aged man was stunned. Shen Feng also showed a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t follow the routine at all.


    Just as the young man was about to leave, the middle-aged man quickly stopped him, "brother, you''ve asked the right person. We''ve got some new girls here. They''re all very flexible. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, there was such a meat business.


    "Really?" The young man''s eyes lit up.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from behind: "Xiaofei, what are you doing!"


    Shen Feng followed her reputation. A tall beauty wearing a white shirt, a black skirt and high heels came over. The beauty looked about the same age as Su Mei. Her long wavy hair was scattered on her shoulders, and her eyebrows were somewhat similar to that of the young man.


    She held a high-grade leather bag in her hand, with a bit of cold in her eyes.


    "No, nothing." The young man''s eyes dodged.


    "If there''s nothing, just go. There are a lot of things waiting for us." The beauty said in a deep voice.


    Then he turned and walked away.


    "Oh, oh, I see." The young man nodded, some unwilling to follow behind the beauty.


    Seeing that he had no business, the middle-aged man shook his head reluctantly and continued to solicit customers.


    Shen Feng looked at the back of the two people leaving, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, because he noticed a faint internal Qi from the beauty


    About half an hour later, Yue Shaner came to pick up Shen Feng. After Shen Feng got into the car, he went straight to the suburbs.


    "What? Isn''t the poisonous dragon sect in the city? " Shen Feng asked yueshan''er.


    "Of course not." Yue Shaner smiled and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that you may not know the people attending the birthday banquet, so you can follow me all the way tomorrow."


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded and didn''t mind. He came only because of Yue Shan''er''s face. There''s nothing wrong with following her all the way.


    More than an hour later, Yue Shaner drove Shen Feng to the foot of a mountain more than 60 kilometers away from the urban area.


    The altitude of this mountain is not high, and it is not steep. You can directly reach the top of the mountain by following the winding mountain highway.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, you can see a piece of ancient and simple buildings. These buildings are lined up neatly. Some buildings have green bricks and tiles, while others are pavilions, which look refreshing.


    This is where the poisonous dragon sect is located.


    The air on the mountain is fresh, and the "Qi" that exists between heaven and earth is more intense. If you practice internal Qi here, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I didn''t expect to see such buildings. It really opened my eyes." Shen Feng looked at the building road in front of him.


    "What is this? Like some ancient sects, there are many such buildings." Yue Shan''er said, taking Shen Feng to the front.


    Because of the birthday banquet in yuechanglin, there are lanterns and decorations here, and people come and go very lively.


    "Eldest lady, I have found you. The young patriarch asked you to go there first." A middle-aged man in his forties came up and said to yueshan''e

 Chapter 673

    The little patriarch in his mouth naturally refers to the moon chant that had a face with Shen Feng.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with me so anxious?" Yueshan''er frowned slightly.


    "I''m not sure about this. In short, you can go and have a look." The middle-aged man replied.


    "All right." Yue Shan''er nodded and continued to say to the middle-aged man, "this Mr. Shen is my... My friend. First find him a place to rest."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man answered respectfully, and then said to Shen Feng, "Mr. Shen, this way, please."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng follows the middle-aged man. Seeing that Shen Feng has left, Yue Shaner hurried to find Yue Yong


    Some flowers and plants are planted everywhere in the poisonous dragon sect. As a special force, Shen Feng knows a lot about some flowers and plants, but these strange flowers and plants are unprecedented to him.


    However, he also knew that the poisonous dragon sect was good at poisoning. These flowers and plants should all contain highly toxic.


    When Shen Feng walked through an intersection, he saw a lonely hall standing on the hillside not far away.


    The hall was carved with beams and painted buildings, but the door was closed. The surroundings of the hall were very clean and there were no weeds. It was obvious that someone trimmed it regularly. Moreover, the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand trembled slightly, which obviously felt something in the hall.


    Shen Feng looked at the Lord of heaven ring in his hand, looked at the hall again, hesitated for a moment, and asked the middle-aged man walking in front, "what is that hall for? Why are you there alone? "


    "That''s the place where the supreme elder of our sect cleans up." The middle-aged man replied with a smile.


    "Elder? Does the supreme elder have something to do with the demon clan? " Shen Feng secretly said, but he didn''t ask, and continued to follow the middle-aged man forward.


    When he walked forward for less than two or three hundred meters, a man''s voice came from the side, "Hey, you two come here."


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw four men in their twenties and twenties coming. Each of these men was wearing a blue classical robe and holding a folding fan in his hand. In addition to not leaving long hair, they were almost like an ancient Xiake, but their faces were full of pride.


    These four are the four young masters of Qingcheng Mountain. They are also called the fourth son of Qingcheng Mountain. Qingcheng Mountain has great power, so they are above the top and don''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The middle-aged man replied with a smile.


    Although the tone of the other party is very impolite and even arrogant, after all, the visitor is a guest, he can only greet each other with a strange smile, and he also knows the identity of the other party.


    "Our four brothers have been here for a day. Why didn''t they see your eldest lady?" The first man asked.


    The man''s name is Yu Bin. He is the son of the leader of Qingcheng Mountain and the first of the four sons of Qingcheng. His internal Qi cultivation is also the highest.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The middle-aged man hesitated a little.


    "I don''t have to tell you this." Yu Bin disdained the tunnel very much. "Just tell me that my fourth son of Qingcheng wants to see her."


    "I''m sorry, guys. We don''t know where the lady is." The middle-aged man replied.


    "I don''t know so much nonsense, wasting our time!" Yu Bin threw his big sleeve. When he was about to leave, Shen Feng said calmly: "I know where it is."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the others hurriedly asked, "where is it?"


    "See that hall?" Shen Feng pointed to the hall where the Lord of the rings had just changed.


    Yu Bin looked in the direction pointed by Shen Feng at the same time, and then nodded together.


    "I just saw our eldest lady go in." Shen Feng said to Hu.


    "Go and have a look." As soon as Yu Bin''s eyes lit up, he led the other three sons to walk in the direction of the hall.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. Although the hall was not a forbidden area, it was the place where the supreme elder Qingxiu.


    When he was about to say something, Shen Feng stopped him and said, "the supreme elder is not a man eating beast. Just give them a lesson so that they won''t be arrogant and arrogant here."


    With that, Shen Feng stood there and watched them walk towards the hall with great interest.


    "This..." after hearing Shen Feng''s words, the middle-aged man hesitated a little and let them go


    In their eyes, the main hall was no different except that it was remote and the door was closed. Without much thought, they swaggered to the front of the hall along the secluded stone path.


    Yu Bin, the first of Qingcheng''s four sons, stood in front of the hall, put away the folding fan, cleared his throat and said, "I''m under Qingcheng Yu Bin. Can you come out to meet me?"


    The voice fell, there was no response in the temple, and the door of the temple was still tightly closed.


    Yu Bin frowned and continued, "Miss Yue, I have been admired by the fourth son of Qingcheng for a long time. Please come out and meet me."


    But the hall in front of me still didn''t respond. The door of the hall was only closed. There was no movement at all.


    Seeing that there was no response in the hall, the other three people were suspicious. They looked at each other and said, "it seems that Miss Yue doesn''t want to see us. Let''s go."


    But Yu Bin didn''t think so. He felt that he was polite enough. He not only closed the door, but also lost face in front of the other three martial brothers.


    "I don''t believe I can''t see her today." Yu Bin frowned and his eyes were a little unhappy and unwilling: "Miss Yue, forgive me."


    With that, he strode towards the door of the temple.


    Just then, a low voice came from the hall: "presumptuous!"


    The voice fell, and the door of the hall was suddenly opened by an invisible force. At the same time, a powerful internal Qi came to his face and directly lifted the body of Yu Bin and the other three people out.


    "Creak." With a sound, the temple door closed again, as if nothing had happened except a few people who fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng could only see a few people flying backwards in the distance. Maybe it was because the distance was limited, the Lord of heaven didn''t notice anything, and there was no change, and the people in the hall didn''t seem to show up.


    Although the supreme elder in the hall did not show up, his goal has been achieved. Yu Bin and his four people are not fools. Naturally, it is impossible to fight with the people in the hall.


    "Let''s go. It''s no fun." Shen Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man also took a long sigh of relief, answered, took him and turned away

 Chapter 674

    Yu Bin fell to the ground. He felt his blood surging and his face was red and white. He hurriedly urged his internal Qi to suppress this feeling and slowly stood up.


    They were all the leaders of Qingcheng Mountain. They immediately understood that there was a wonderful figure in the hall, and the other party didn''t seem to hurt others, otherwise they wouldn''t get up long ago.


    "Excuse me, sir. I''m sorry to disturb you. I hope Haihan will forgive me." Yu Bin quickly changed his attitude.


    "Haihan, Haihan..." the other three also agreed, and then they ran away in embarrassment


    After the fourth son of Qingcheng left the hall, he directly ran to the places where they met Shen Feng, but Shen Feng had already disappeared.


    "Fuck, where''s the boy!" Yu Bin scolded loudly.


    "How dare you fool us? Don''t be caught by us!" The other three sons also showed anger. They didn''t expect to be fooled around by an unknown boy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man took Shen Feng to a quiet guest room. The decoration style in the room has an antique charm.


    "Mr. Shen, please rest here first. If you have any orders, you can directly find someone outside." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you."


    "By the way, if you want to go out for a walk, you can''t go to the grass or woods to avoid accidents." The middle-aged man told Shen Feng and left the room.


    The furnishings in the room are basically wooden, and they are very exquisite. Even ordinary tables and chairs are carved with patterns.


    Ancient screens, simple wooden beds, vases and things in the room are antique. If you get them to the antique market, you can basically sell them at a good price.


    "I don''t know when the girl will come back. I''d better sleep first." Shen Feng lay in bed and fell asleep.


    It was already afternoon. As soon as he slept, Shen Feng slept until the evening. He didn''t wake up until someone knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s time for dinner. Do you want to send it to your room or go to the canteen?" A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Go to the canteen." Shen Feng sat up from the bed, stretched his waist lazily, pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, a young woman had been waiting outside. She was also the one who had just spoken through the door.


    This woman looks in her early twenties, about the same age as Yue Shaner. Although she is not a big beauty, she also looks a little sweet.


    "Mr. Shen, this way, please." The woman said to Shen Feng very politely, and then walked in front to lead Shen Feng.


    It''s evening now. The sunset has completely fallen, leaving only a touch of blood red aftertaste in the sky. Against the background of this aftertaste, the buildings and flowers of poisonous dragon sect show bleeding red, which is more beautiful.


    The woman took Shen Feng seven turns and eight turns, and unknowingly came to the edge of the building complex.


    At this time, Shen Feng noticed something wrong. The dining hall must be built very close to his residence. How can it be that he hasn''t come so far.


    Moreover, he met many people along the way and didn''t say hello to her at all. It seems that she is not familiar with these people of poisonous dragon sect. Shen Feng looked at the woman''s back and flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. He basically guessed who was ready to do it himself.


    "Why is the dining hall so far away?" Shen Feng asked the woman casually.


    "As tomorrow is the patriarch''s birthday banquet, there are many guests. The canteens used in weekdays are basically full, so we use the standby canteen. It''s not far ahead." The woman replied.


    Her answer was in order, without panic, and was clearly a set of words prepared in advance.


    Shen Feng didn''t say much. He continued to follow her forward. Soon he came to a remote place. He looked at the surrounding trees and said with an indifferent smile: "you shouldn''t be preparing for an open-air barbecue."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the woman''s body suddenly stagnated, her cold light flashed in her hand, and a dagger stabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    Although her attack was sudden, Shen Feng had been on guard for a long time. When the dagger stabbed him, he dodged sideways and hid aside very easily.


    "What!" Seeing that Shen Feng dodged easily, the woman showed a surprised look on her face.


    Just when she was surprised, Shen Feng took out his palm and took a knife, severely chopped her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    Shen Feng looked at the woman who fainted on the ground and shook her head reluctantly. The woman''s strength can only be described as general, and very general.


    "Hey, I said, can you find a reliable one and don''t give it away as soon as you come up?" Shen Feng looked around and said.


    The voice fell, "rustling" a small sound came from the grass around him, attracting Shen Feng''s attention.


    When Shen Feng looked at the grass that made a sound, "whoosh!" A cold light came from the back. The speed of the cold light was very fast, which was not the same level as the woman''s attack just now.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised, and his body suddenly dodged to one side.


    The cold light instantly disappeared into the trunk of a big tree beside Shen Feng. The cold light was a silver needle, and the breath on the silver needle was very familiar to Shen Feng, which was Liu Xiang.


    But before Shen Feng could stand firm, a black figure flashed through the grass. The speed of the figure was so fast that it came to Shen Feng almost in an instant.


    Shen Feng fixed his eyes on the black cat who was badly hurt by himself in the auspicious building.


    The black cat was wearing a dagger like claw and grabbed Shen Feng''s chest. If this claw was caught, it would be bloody.


    "Evil animals, dare to show up!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold,


    After saying that, the black light of the heaven devil ring flashed in his hand, and the hundred war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    With the Baizhan sword in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes immediately became extremely fierce, "miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife immediately came out of its scabbard and cut off the black cat.


    Shen Feng''s reaction speed is very fast, but the black cat''s speed is a few minutes faster than him. At the moment when Shen Feng gives out his knife, it has come to Shen Feng''s body, "brush!" The sharp claws left several blood marks on Shen Feng''s arm, and the blood flowed out.


    It and Liu Xiang moved forward and backward, one attracted Shen Feng''s attention and the other started, and the speed was very fast, which completely caught him off guard.


    After leaving the scratch, the black cat didn''t dare to stay at all, and quickly ran to one side, because Shen Feng''s other hand had been caught up

 Chapter 675

    The black cat''s speed was very fast. Shen Feng grabbed it empty. He looked at the wound. Fortunately, it was only skin trauma, not muscles and bones.


    The black cat fell seven or eight meters away from him, and a pair of dark green eyes stared at him.


    "Shen Feng, we meet again." A woman''s voice came faintly.


    Shen Feng followed her reputation, wearing a black tight leather suit and a cigarette between her fingers, Liu Xiang came out from behind the tree. Her temperament was very attractive. Against the background of this dress, it was enough to arouse the desire at the bottom of a man''s heart.


    But Shen Feng has no such idea at all. Liu Xiang is like a black widow. If she doesn''t do it well, there will be no bones left by her.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the door." Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued, "look, you should kill me this time."


    "Smart." Liu Xiang took a deep breath of the cigarette, looked at Shen Feng with deep meaning, and said with a charming smile, "but I also want to thank you for me except Feng Jian, the disgusting guy."


    "Really? Then if you really want to thank me, promise me by example. " Shen Feng smiled at Liu Xiang''s evil spirit.


    "OK." Liu Xiang bit her lips and looked at Shen Feng with evocative eyes.


    I have to say that her eyes could not resist Shen Feng. He swallowed his saliva and tried to drive the messy ideas out of his mind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him so that you can go back to work. This is the place of the poisonous dragon sect. It''s not good to disturb the poisonous dragon sect." The black cat vomited.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank after listening to the black cat''s words. When he fought with Feng Jian, the fox woman escaped. The shadow should have known his strength. In this case, Liu Xiang and the black cat dared to come to him. He should be sure, so he didn''t take it lightly; The black cat''s words also reminded him that the bigger the movement, the safer he will be.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng smiled and said, "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Shen Feng whispered. The Baizhan knife in his hand instantly turned red and burned a red flame. A burning breath spread from the knife.


    At the same time, a trace of dark red evil spirit oozed from the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit fused with the flame to form a red and black black black inflammation.


    While the black inflammation has a burning smell, it also contains a violent smell.


    The black cat felt the smell of black inflammation, and there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He arched up, and a special smell lingered on the surface of his body, which was just like his "internal Qi".


    When the breath came out, "Hoo Hoo..." an unknown wind blew in the woods. The temperature was not low at night, but the wind had a piercing feeling. This wind was the ''evil wind'' raised by the black cat.


    Like it, it has reached the level of "demon".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door of the poisonous dragon sect is closed and in the lonely hall.


    A middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a little thin, sitting cross legged on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were very deep and showed a strange light. This man was Chang Lin, the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect.


    "Evil spirit!"


    After that, Chang Lin suddenly stood up, waved his big sleeve, pushed the door open with a strong breath, and quickly walked out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Xiang stared at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes, showing a trace of cold on her face: "last time I let you escape, this time I will never!"


    As she said that, she threw the burned cigarette aside, and her internal Qi surged out, and a soft sword appeared in her hand in an instant.


    The length of this soft sword is no different from that of an ordinary sword, but it is very thin and the body is very narrow. It has less edge and more flexibility.


    "Brush..." Liu Xiang''s wrist shook, and the soft sword shook out a sword flower in the air. The sword flower rushed towards Shen Feng like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    Looking at Liu Xiang''s attack, Shen Feng flashed a trace of fine awn at the bottom of his eyes and shouted, "black burning ghost cut!"


    The voice fell, and the flame on the Baizhan blade burst instantly. The flame mixed with cold awn crossed a bright arc in the air and directly met the attack of the soft sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Baizhan Dao and soft sword hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel exchange was issued.


    Shen Feng is not his opponent in strength, let alone a weak woman like Liu Xiang.


    But when the soft sword and Baizhan Dao hit each other, the sword body bent a very large arc, just like shock absorption, which directly offset most of the power.


    "Sword lift!" Liu Xiangjiao gave a reprimand. She suddenly urged her internal Qi. The curved sword body was suddenly lifted up. The power that originally belonged to Shen Feng was "bounced" back.


    Shen Feng only felt that a great force came from the sword in his hand, which directly shocked him back half a step. At the same time, the blade also retreated back.


    "Good chance!" Liu Xiang flashed a fine light at the bottom of her eyes, turned her wrist again, pressed down the body of the soft sword and stabbed Shen Feng''s chest


    When Shen Feng and Liu Xiang were fighting, the black cat''s dark green eyes showed a trace of essence, "meow!" A seeping cry across the woods just after nightfall made people feel creepy.


    Then, its pupils suddenly shrunk, and its body was like a black lightning. Its sharp claws crossed several cold lights in the air and attacked Shen Feng''s side.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng felt the attack of the black cat and was surprised. The black cat''s speed and attack power were very strong. If it sneaked on one side, it would be a very headache.


    Thinking of this, he flashed a blood light at the bottom of his eyes, and his face also showed a ferocious color.


    "Brush!" The eyes of the ferocious beast on the Tianmo ring flashed black, and an extremely violent and bloody force burst out in Shen Feng''s body. This force turned into a surging evil spirit and burst out suddenly.


    Liu Xiang and the black cat sensed the danger from this evil spirit, "retreat!" Liu Xiangjiao scolded, and then they retreated back at the same time to avoid the attack of evil spirit.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Feng''s mouth uttered a wild smile, his eyes had completely turned blood red, the smile on his face became evil and ferocious, and his breath became unusually violent and bloody.


    At this time, Shen Feng fell into the devil again, entered the state of demonization, and his consciousness was five points sober.


    "Be careful, he''s possessed!" Liu Xiang said in a deep voice. The black cat didn''t answer, but just stared at him tightly.

 Chapter 676

    When Shen Feng came, the sunset had set in the West. At this time, there were many stars in the sky, and the night slowly shrouded the mountain.


    Beside the woods, Shen Feng held a bloody hundred war knife and confronted Liu Xiang and the black cat.


    "Since the clue of the shadow has been broken, take you to fill this gap!" Shen Feng laughed wildly.


    The voice fell, and the blade of the hundred battles blade in his hand was cold, and the dark red evil spirit spread to the blade in an instant, "brush!" With a sound of, the Baizhan knife waved and cut out, and a knife Qi containing evil Qi slashed it fiercely.


    The strength of this Dao Qi was extraordinary. Liu Xianggen didn''t dare to fight hard. He quickly dodged to the side and escaped the attack of Dao Qi.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the knife gas cut fiercely on a tree trunk with thick and thin arms not far behind Liu Xiang, and instantly divided it into two.


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s body didn''t stop. He followed the knife Qi. Before Liu Xiang''s body stood firm, the edge of Baizhan knife came face to face.


    "Qiang!" Liu Xiang quickly waved her soft sword to block it.


    Shen Feng, who can enter the demonized state, has all soared in speed and strength. Compared with just having no way, she can use the soft sword to remove her strength just now, but now she can''t do it, because the bearing capacity of the soft sword is limited.


    The soft sword in her hand was almost folded in half, but she still didn''t remove the power.


    "What!" Liu Xiang''s face was startled, her feet touched the ground and immediately chose to step back.


    Under the reaction of the soft sword, she immediately withdrew from a distance of more than ten meters.


    Although Liu Xiang''s figure retreated, she still felt her arms numb. Although most of her strength was removed, the remaining strength was still beyond her ability to resist.


    Shen Feng beat Liu Xiang back with a knife. When he was preparing to pursue the victory, the black cat came like lightning, and the sharp claw directly grabbed Shen Feng''s neck.


    The neck is the key part. Even if Shen Feng is caught by it, he will inevitably die on the spot.


    But Shen Feng looked at its attack, but a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Instead of hiding or flashing, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed it.


    The black cat looked at Shen Feng''s hand, and the cold awn on his paw was cold again and grabbed Shen Feng''s hand. Its purpose was obvious. Even if he didn''t cut off his fingers, he would leave deep scars.


    Just as its claws were about to catch Shen Feng''s fingers, Shen Feng''s wrist suddenly turned and escaped its attack in an instant.


    Shen Feng''s move is the Dragon hand trained by eating countless tofu from Yue Shaner. The Dragon hand can show its real deterrent when it comes to details.


    "What!" The black cat''s eyes were shocked. It didn''t know how Shen Feng escaped.


    When it was surprised, Shen Feng''s hand had grabbed its hind legs from below.


    "Meow!" The black cat screamed, turned sharply, shrunk its hind legs and escaped Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Hide very fast. Next, it depends on how you hide!" Shen Feng sneered, his wrist turned sharply, and grabbed his tail.


    "It''s over!" The black cat felt that his tail was caught by Shen Feng. His heart was cold. His tail was an element of balance, which was also his weakness. Now his weakness was caught in his hand, and the end could be imagined.


    Shen Feng, who caught the black cat''s tail, was so happy that he threw his backhand to the ground.


    Liu Xiang had just stabilized her figure when she saw the scene in front of her, but it was too late for her to rush up and stop.


    "Red sun array! Open! " Liu Xiang pinched a handprint with one hand and scolded.


    The voice fell, and an "internal Qi" formed behind Shen Feng out of thin air, and attacked him at a very fast speed.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised, "is there someone behind me!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately stopped his action and flashed aside.


    However, due to the sudden incident, the dodging speed was a little slower, and the "internal Qi" hit Shen Feng''s ribs.


    Shen Feng felt a sharp pain under his ribs. The pain involved all his internal organs, followed by a tremor, "Wow!" Shen Feng''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Shen Feng''s injury is undoubtedly a great chance to escape. Naturally, the black cat can''t miss it, "meow!" It gave a scream in its mouth, jumped forward and immediately broke free from Shen Feng''s hands.


    Then he jumped more than ten meters away from Shen Feng and looked at him warily. Just now it was hanging on the line and didn''t dare to attack rashly.


    Shen Feng first urged internal Qi to calm the Qi and blood in his body, then wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth with his fingers and looked behind him. But there was nothing outside the woods, and the "inner Qi" seemed to be generated out of thin air.


    Fortunately, the breath is not strong, otherwise he will really fall into passivity.


    "What''s going on? Is Liu Xiang also a power?" Shen Feng stared at Liu Xiang tightly and said in his heart.


    He had also fought with Anne. This feeling was not a power, but a real "internal Qi" attack.


    He did not know that in the woods where he was, Liu Xiangbu had long been equipped with an "array". This array could gather the "Qi" between heaven and earth for his own use. It was the "Qi" gathered in this array that attacked him.


    Shen Feng also realized that none of the shadow people are ordinary people. It''s not easy for him to win today''s battle.


    "It seems that each of you has unique skills." Shen Feng said to Liu Xiang in a deep voice.


    When he said this, he was interested in Liu Xiang. During the period when he competed with the "shadow" openly and secretly, his insight and combat effectiveness have been significantly enhanced. This is not a bad thing.


    "Giggle..." Liu Xiang suddenly laughed wildly when she heard Shen Feng''s words. "Now you know if it''s a little late."


    "As long as I''m not dead, it''s not too late." A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    "Well said, I''m reluctant to kill you now." Liu Xiang said with a charming smile.


    After that, she shook her jade hand, pinched a handprint like lightning, and scolded: "Chiyang array, disease!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng felt a "Qi" coming from his side. It felt like a master of internal Qi was really attacking himself.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng suddenly accelerated his body and avoided the attack of that breath.


    "What the hell is going on." Shen Feng looked at the direction of the attack of the breath and wondered. Just when he wondered, another breath came from the right again

 Chapter 677

    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of the hundred battles in his hand was cold. He went up against the breath and slashed away.


    "Bang!" The sharp blade hit the breath and scattered it in an instant.


    Liu Xiang looked at the breath scattered by Shen Feng. She didn''t panic at all and pinched a handprint again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Another four or five breaths were generated out of thin air and attacked Shen Feng from all directions.


    "Bloody full moon cut!" Shen Feng grasped the Baizhan Dao in his hand, and the blade was surrounded by a layer of dark red evil spirit. Then the blade roared, crossed a perfect arc in the air, and made a solid attack with those breath.


    The blade and the internal Qi hit each other, and four or five air waves broke out, sending ripples in the air.


    When the air waves dissipated, all those breath attacks were defeated by the blade of Baizhan Dao


    When Shen Feng and Liu Xiang were in the middle of a fierce battle, the black cat suddenly noticed a mistake. The animal''s intuition was much sharper than human beings, not to mention this refined beast.


    He sniffed in the air with his nose, then looked in the direction of the poisonous dragon sect and said, "no, someone is coming, withdraw!"


    "What!" After hearing the black cat''s words, Liu Xiang''s eyes sank. She deliberately chose to start at the time of dinner, but she didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    Although the assassin''s mace hasn''t been used yet, she doesn''t have a chance to use it at this time, and she has kidnapped Yue Shaner, the eldest daughter of the poisonous dragon sect before, so she doesn''t dare to stay here more. She instantly has two fingerprints in her hand, and several smells hit Shen Feng at the same time. She took advantage of this opportunity to turn around and escape to the depths of the forest with the black cat.


    "Don''t want to go!" Shen Feng looked at Liu Xiang who turned and ran away and whispered. He wanted to catch up immediately, but those smells hit at the same time, which made him unable to get away.


    "The evil spirit erupted!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the evil spirit in his body burst out, counteracting the attack of those breath at the same time.


    After the evil spirit broke out, the blade of Baizhan sword in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, "half a month cut!"


    "Brush!" With a sound, the blade waved and cut down out of thin air. A half moon like knife Qi flew out of the knife and cut hard in the direction of Liu Xiang''s escape.


    "No!" Liu Xiang felt the sharp knife Qi behind her. She sank in her heart, and the soft sword in her hand was sharp. She threw it back fiercely, "brush!" With a sound of, a sword Qi waved and cut out, facing the knife Qi.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the sword gas and knife gas hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel, and burst out dazzling sparks.


    While cutting out the sword Qi, Liu Xiang quickly finished printing. A heavy fog suddenly appeared in the woods, which obscured her vision in an instant.


    "Shen Feng, we''ll see you again." Liu Xiangjiao smiled, and her body slipped into the fog.


    After the sparks dispersed, there was no trace of Liu Xiang and the black cat. Obviously, she had already made complete preparations, and it was not a good choice to catch up rashly.


    "I also look forward to seeing you next time!" Shen Feng roared in the direction of Liu Xiang''s disappearance.


    With that, he quickly put away his evil spirit and separated from the demonization state. Although demonization can play a strong strength, it has a great load on the body, spirit and internal Qi, which can be described as a double-edged sword.


    Just as Shen Feng put away his evil spirit, he felt a strong wind blowing behind him. The wind was very strong and didn''t look like a natural wind.


    At the same time, the Lord of heaven ring in his hand shook slightly, which was very similar to the situation in the daytime, and he felt that the sensed relic seemed to have changed a little.


    It was the first time that the Lord of heaven and the sensed relic could change, so he quickly turned around.


    A thin, middle-aged man wearing a black robe and sharp eyes appeared behind him. The middle-aged man was Chang Lin, the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect, and it was his black cat and Liu Xiang who scared away.


    But he stared at himself without expression, and his eyes didn''t blink, as if he wanted to see through himself.


    Shen Feng felt uncomfortable when he saw him, but considering that he had ''saved'' himself, he still smiled and said, "senior, hello."


    Chang Lin didn''t chase Liu Xiang and the black cat, but stared at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "boy, who are you!"


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "my name is Shen Feng."


    "What are you doing here?" Chang Lin continued to ask, still without any expression on his face.


    "Of course I''m here for the birthday party." Shen Feng answered, then looked up and down at Chang Lin, and immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "Me? I am the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect. " Chang Lin replied in a low voice.


    Shen Feng smiled calmly. Judging from the reaction of the Lord of heaven, he had guessed that it was eight or nine.


    Chang Lin finished, fixed his eyes on the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s right hand, and then his eyes were cold, and quickly grabbed it with one hand as a claw.


    There was almost a distance of five or six meters between him and Shen Feng, but somehow, Shen Feng felt that he seemed to come to him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What!" At the same time, Shen Feng''s body suddenly retreated back.


    But the speed of his retreat was far less than that of Chang Lin''s advance. The distance between the two people narrowed again. Before he could react, Chang Lin''s hand had almost caught in front of him.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his wrist shook violently, and you long''s hand came out.


    However, as the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect, Chang Lin''s Dragon swimming hand is nothing more than teaching others how to use his axe.


    However, when Chang Lin saw Shen Feng''s Dragon hand, his eyes showed a little surprise, and his backhand accurately clasped Shen Feng''s wrist.


    "No!" Shen Feng saw that his wrist was buckled and suddenly earned, ready to break free from his bondage.


    Although Chang Lin is thin and weak, he has great strength. Shen Feng can''t break free.


    "Elder, what do you mean!" Shen Feng suddenly turned cold.


    "Where did you come from this day?" Chang Lin asked directly.


    When Shen Feng saw him, he recognized the Lord of heaven. He was surprised and replied in a deep voice, "there''s no need to tell you this!"


    After that, he clenched his left hand. His fist turned red and smashed at Chang Lin''s face.


    Chang Lin used Yu Guang to see Shen Feng''s fist attack, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. "Boy, you still want to fight with me with your ability. Isn''t it too much?"


    Then he grabbed Shen Feng''s wrist and jerked it.


    Shen Feng''s body seemed to have no weight. He was directly thrown out and hit a waist thick tree not far away

 Chapter 678

    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Shen Feng''s back hit the tree trunk hard.


    The leaves rustled down. Shen Feng felt that his bones were falling apart. He even felt powerless in front of the people in front of him.


    Yue Changlin, the leader of the poisonous dragon sect, is also an unfathomable expert, but compared with Chang Lin in front of him, he seems much weaker, and this feeling only comes when he faces the old guys of the Tianzu.


    Although it hurt a lot just now, the other party didn''t seem to have a plan to hurt himself, otherwise it wouldn''t be as simple as being thrown out.


    "What do you want to do!" Shen Feng stared at Chang Lin not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "This thing disappeared many years ago. Where did you get it?" Chang Lin whispered.


    His voice was not loud, but it contained a powerful "Qi". Under the shock of this breath, Shen Feng immediately felt a pain in his eardrum and made a "buzzing" sound.


    Chang Lin has indicated his identity. If he can speak well or have a better attitude, Shen Feng may consider telling him the origin of the Lord of heaven.


    But the more Chang Lin was like this, the more Shen Feng resisted, because there was a pride in his bones, which did not allow him to yield to Chang Lin.


    "I won''t tell you today. What can you do to me!" Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t drink!" Chang Lin''s tone also became very cold.


    After that, his body flashed and rushed towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    "So fast!" Shen Feng was surprised. The speed was faster than his demonized state. It was basically impossible for him to avoid.


    "Since you can''t avoid it, eat me first!" The bottom of Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of gold, and the palm of his left hand suddenly flashed a golden light. A ''stick'' pattern appeared in the palm of his hand, which was extremely dazzling in the night.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the palm of his left hand suddenly pushed forward. The pattern of "Yi" was instantly enlarged to a size of about one meter and met Chang Lin''s body.


    This palm struck out the power of relic, which was also the truth he realized before the Buddha statue of the Tibetan king that day: Although I am a devil, my heart is to the Buddha!


    Because of this, Shen Feng can suppress the magic blood in his body and keep a little sober under the demonized state. However, there is a certain limit to the extent to which he can suppress the magic blood now.


    "What!" Chang Lin looked at the golden pattern of the "snake" coming face to face, and his face showed a color of fear.


    Due to his temporary negligence, he didn''t expect that Shen Feng had a relic and could use the power of the relic to attack.


    He quickly crossed his arms in front of him, his internal Qi was driven to the extreme, and his defense was in the middle.


    As soon as the defense was completed, Shen Feng''s attack came in front of him, "bang!" A muffled noise.


    The "Yi" pattern and Chang Lin''s body hit hard together, and directly hit Chang Lin''s body and flew out. His body barely stabilized after flying more than ten meters.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng looked at Chang Lin who was hit by himself, looked at his left hand in disbelief, and muttered to himself, "is the power of sensational relic so powerful?"


    In fact, Shen Feng doesn''t know that Chang Lin has a special identity and feels that the relic has a restraining effect on him.


    At this time, Chang Lin''s arms were all numb. He stared at Shen Feng with shocked eyes and said in a deep voice: "the power of the relic, how can you have the heavenly demon ring and the relic at the same time!"


    In the eyes of normal people, one Buddha and one devil are incompatible with water and fire. It is impossible for the two forces to be compatible in Shen Feng''s body.


    "If I still say that, I won''t tell you what you can do to me." Shen Feng looked at Chang Lin with a faint smile on his mouth.


    After saying that, the wind blew at Shen Feng''s feet and rushed towards Chang Lin.


    In the battle, strength is on the one hand, and momentum is the key to determine the outcome. At this time, Shen Feng''s momentum is booming, so we must seize the time to pursue the victory.


    Shen Feng gave a low cry, jumped up high, and the golden light in the palm of his left hand flashed again. The golden "spear" suddenly magnified again and hit Chang Lin hard.


    Just then, a voice came into Shen Feng''s ear: "stop!"


    After hearing this, Shen Feng immediately stopped the attack and followed his reputation.


    Yue Changlin, dressed in a black robe, came with two people. One of them was Yue Yong, and the other was an old man in his fifties with white temples.


    "Lord Yue." Shen Feng said respectfully to yuechanglin.


    Yue Changlin first nodded to Shen Feng, then walked to Chang Lin and said respectfully, "are you all right?"


    "OK." Chang Lin answered, but his tone was as cold as ever, staring at Shen Feng tightly, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Yue Changlin didn''t agree with his attitude. He seemed to be familiar with him, and then continued: "well, it''s windy here. Do you want to go back first?"


    "Hum!" Chang Lin snorted coldly, turned and walked in the direction of the poisonous dragon sect, and disappeared into the night in a moment.


    Seeing Chang Lin leave, Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re a cow. We''ve all suffered a loss." Yueyong gave Shen Feng a thumbs up and said with a smile.


    After listening to Yueyong''s words, Shen Feng showed a wry smile on his face. At most, he was just a fat man. If he was serious, the three themselves would not be enough for each other.


    "It''s just a coincidence. Don''t you see that tree is about to be broken by me." Shen Feng replied.


    "Don''t care about these details. When I grew up, I suffered a loss when I saw the supreme elder for the first time. It seems that you let me hurt you last time." Yueyong continued to laugh.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t discuss the supreme elder behind your back! " Yue Changlin came over and said to Yue Yong.


    "I see." Yueyong replied quickly.


    "I know. The guests are still waiting. Go back with the elder first. I''ll go back in a minute." Yue Changlin scolded Yue Yong.


    "Yes." Yue Yong answered with the old man and turned away... There were only Yue Changlin and Shen Feng left in the huge forest.


    Yuechanglin first looked around, then went to the trees not far away, picked up a stone and came over.


    "Look first." Yue Changlin handed the stone to Shen Feng.


    "What does that mean?" Shen Feng took the stone and asked puzzled.


    The stone is palm sized. Except that the surface is smoother, it looks no different from ordinary stones

 Chapter 679

    If there is any difference, it is that this stone is harder than ordinary stone, and it has more weight. Shen Feng looked at it carefully and found that there is a trace of "Qi" in the stone.


    "How can this stone be..." Shen Feng looked at the stone in his hand and looked surprised.


    Yue Changlin smiled faintly and said, "there''s no fuss. Isn''t Jade also a kind of stone?"


    "..." after listening to his words, Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, as if it was the same reason.


    "The ''Qi'' existing between heaven and earth can be called Reiki. This breath can exist anywhere. It is normal for it to exist in stones. This stone containing Reiki can be called Reiki. The most common Reiki is'' Jade ''." Yue Changlin continued to say to Shen Feng, "go and find out if there are still people around."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked around. Sure enough, he found seven or eight of the same stones.


    "If so, it seems that the array has been set here." Yue Changlin said.


    "What is an array?" Shen Feng is a little confused. This is the first time he has heard of it.


    "The so-called array is to use the spirit stone as the medium to integrate and condense the aura existing between heaven and earth. The array setter can make this aura attack people and objects in the array. The strength of the array is directly related to the strength of the spirit stone, the location of the array, and the skill and cultivation of the array setter. It can be said that the array has very strict requirements for everything. "


    "If I read it correctly, this array should not be fully started, otherwise the aura inside these spirit stones will be consumed." Yuechanglin looked at these stones.


    After listening to Yue Changlin''s explanation, Shen Feng immediately understood why he felt that an internal Qi master was sneaking into him, and this array had not been fully started, which showed that the supreme elder had saved himself once.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng felt a little guilty for the eccentric super elder.


    "If you dare to use these means in my poisonous dragon sect, it seems that you are deliberately trying to get through with me!" Yuechanglin suddenly turned cold.


    Tomorrow is his birthday. If you dare to make trouble at this juncture, you won''t be able to live with yuechanglin.


    "They are the people of the shadow and the Shan''er they kidnapped last time, but their target this time is me. Fortunately, the supreme elder came in time." Shen Feng replied.


    "What a shadow. I have written down this Liang Zi by the poisonous dragon sect." A trace of essence flashed through the fundus of Yue Changlin''s eyes.


    "By the way, Lord Yue, if you are free, can you apologize to the elder Taishang for me?" Shen Feng said to Yue Changlin.


    "The supreme elder has a strange temper. It''s better for you to go in person." Yue Changlin replied reluctantly.


    "Uh... Okay." Shen Feng nodded, "it''s getting late. Go back early. There are many things tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll send more people to protect your safety tonight." Yue Changlin said.


    "No, they''re not so stupid. This time they don''t succeed. It''s estimated that the next action will take some time." Shen Feng smiled and walked to the direction of poisonous dragon sect with Yue Changlin


    The woman who led Shen Feng to the woods before was escorted to the dragon group. After interrogation and investigation, it was found that she was just an ordinary killer and didn''t know the details, but these were what happened later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Changbei City, a luxury hotel.


    A black cat, all dark and without a trace of miscellaneous fur of other colors, lay lazily on the sofa, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    A moment later, the door of the bathroom opened, and a slender and white jade leg stretched out, followed by a graceful body with concave convex shape surrounded by a bath towel. Her hair was wet and scattered around her shoulders.


    After she got out of the bathroom, she went directly to the tea table and lit a lady''s cigarette. A mouthful of smoke slowly came out of her attractive red lips. The beauty of bathing was Liu Xiang.


    The black cat watched Liu Xiang walk out of the bathroom, stood up lazily, flew to her side and fell down again.


    "This time it didn''t work out. It''s estimated that he''s already on guard. It won''t be so easy next time." Liu Xiang narrowed her eyes, and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes.


    "If an old man hadn''t come out this time, the boy would have died tonight." The black cat doesn''t lift its head.


    "Old man?" Liu xiangdai frowned slightly and asked the black cat in a deep voice, "what did you notice when you were in the poisonous dragon sect?"


    "Just like me." The black cat replied.


    "It seems that there are some old guys who can''t afford these hidden doors." Liu Xiang finished smoking the last cigarette, threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and walked towards the big bed.


    "You should quit smoking." The black cat said to Liu Xiang''s back.


    "It has become a part of my life and I can''t quit." Liu Xiangtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the room, Shen Feng lay asleep in bed.


    He was slightly injured in the forest war last night, and used the power of magic blood and induced relic successively, which consumed his body very much. He went to sleep after dinner and slept until now.


    "Creak." With a sound, the wooden door of the room was gently pushed open.


    Although Shen Feng was very tired and slept heavily last night, his alertness became higher and higher with the enhancement of his internal Qi cultivation and strength. He woke up as soon as the door was pushed open.


    He slightly opened his eyes and aimed at the door. He saw yueshan''er come in lightly, quickly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Yueshan''er gently pushed the door up and crept up to him. Seeing that Shen Feng was still asleep, she smiled in her eyes, then leaned down and breathed in his ear.


    Shen Feng felt his ears itching, so he quickly turned over and turned aside.


    Yueshan''er was a little unwilling and came to the other side of the bed. When she was about to tease Shen Feng again, Shen Feng suddenly opened her eyes, stretched out her ape arm and pulled him to the bed.


    "Ah..." Yue Shaner exclaimed. Before she could react, she was turned over and pressed under her by Shen Feng.


    "Xiaonizi, why don''t you go to my room early in the morning without a good sleep." Shen Feng said with a bad smile to yueshan''er.


    "Shen Feng, you big villain, let me go." Yueshan''er struggled and said.


    "You''re right. I''m a bad guy." Shen Feng said with a smile

 Chapter 680

    As he spoke, he couldn''t help eating her hot tofu.


    "Giggle..." Yue Shaner was tickled by Shen Feng, and she laughed wildly and struggled violently.


    But her struggle was undoubtedly futile. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Shen Feng''s bondage. Instead, she made Shen Feng play hard. Then the evil spirit smiled and said, "you haven''t told me what you''re doing in my room. You can''t help but want to make a promise on this special day."


    "Whoever wants to make a promise with you, I just came to wake you up." Yueshan''er gave Shen Feng a hard white look, but her face was red with shame.


    "All right." Shen Feng reached out and gently scraped her nose, then sat up from the bed.


    Yueshan''er had no bondage, but suddenly felt a little empty in her heart, and then said, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Shen Feng answered and left the room with Yue Shan''er


    Although it is early in the morning, there are lights and decorations everywhere in the poisonous dragon sect. It is a busy scene. Moreover, the people coming and going are dressed in primitive and simple clothes. There are all kinds of styles. They should be the guests of the poisonous dragon sect.


    "Do you want to get me an ancient costume, too? I think they all look like Xiake." Shen Feng whispered to yueshan''er.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, yueshan''er looked up and down at Shen Feng, then smiled and said, "if you wear ancient clothes, you''re not a Xiake."


    "What''s that?" Shen Feng asked yueshan''er.


    "It''s a whore, a big whore." Yueshan''er smiled and ran away.


    Shen Feng looked at yueshan''er''s back. First he was stunned, then he showed a bad smile and said, "really? Then I''ll show you now. " Then he immediately caught up.


    Yue Shan''er didn''t wait to run out a few steps before four men in blue robes came out at the corner. These people were no other than the fourth son of Qingcheng who was teased by Shen Feng yesterday.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng reminded yueshan''er.


    When yueshan''er saw several people, she gave a cry. She dodged aside and almost collided with Yu Bin.


    Seeing her dodging, Shen Feng felt a sigh of relief and walked quickly.


    "Who, don''t have eyes..." Yu Bin just wanted to scold, when he saw Yue Shan''er''s beautiful and frightened face, his eyes immediately showed a trace of lust, and swallowed his words.


    Then his face immediately showed a very decent look and asked yueshan''er with concern: "this girl, I didn''t hit you just now."


    Although he was very decent, his hot eyes betrayed him, and Yue Shaner could hear what the back half of him wanted to say, so there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. She hated this kind of hypocrite who was dignified and inconsistent in appearance.


    Considering that today is her father''s birthday, all visitors are guests. It''s not suitable to have too many incidents, so I didn''t say much.


    Yueshan''er didn''t answer. She just shook her head, turned and walked towards Shen Feng.


    But as soon as she turned around, Yu Bin continued behind her: "girl, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Yueshan''er ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    "Hey, our eldest brother is talking to you. Didn''t you hear him?" A man next to Yu Bin stepped forward and reached out to grab yueshan''er''s shoulder.


    When his hand was less than half a meter away from yueshan''er, his wrist was directly fastened by someone. It was Shen Feng who fastened his wrist.


    "Brother, men''s hands are used to fight the world, not to deal with women." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "It''s you!" The fourth son of Qingcheng recognized Shen Feng at the same time, and his face showed an angry color. "Stepping on iron shoes, there is no place to find. Finally, let''s find you!"


    The man whispered, and the air burst out in the palm of the other palm and patted Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng saw that the other party couldn''t help but say and started directly. A trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly twisted his hand holding the man''s wrist and threw it aside.


    Before his attack hit Shen Feng, he was thrown out and fell on the wall not far away.


    "How dare you do this to our four sons of Qingcheng!" Yu Bin whispered and quickly stepped forward: "Qingcheng split mountain palm!"


    "Hoo!" The internal Qi in the palm of his hand roared and hit Shen Feng in front of him. This palm was more than twice as strong as the man''s attack just now, and it was also very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng reacted quickly and greeted him with a fist in his right hand.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, one fist and one palm hit each other hard. The internal Qi in the palm of Yu Bin was scattered in an instant, and Shen Feng also felt a great strength from the fist.


    After this blow, they were surprised at the same time, and then retreated three or four steps back at the same time.


    Yu Bin was surprised because Shen Feng''s punch didn''t use internal Qi, so he could compete with himself.


    Shen Feng did not expect that Yu Bin''s strength was so strong that he completely exceeded his prediction range. If he knew that the most powerful thing in Qingcheng was not palm, but Qingcheng sword, he might be even more surprised.


    At this time, the other two sons of Qingcheng''s fourth son rushed up in this gap and were ready to attack Shen Feng.


    Yue Shaner didn''t know what happened yesterday, and didn''t understand why these people looked like enemies when they saw Shen Feng, but she would never allow Shen Feng to be hurt, so she dodged in front of Shen Feng and scolded.


    "Stop! What day is today? You dare to be presumptuous here! "


    Although Qingcheng is powerful, they are guests after all. Today, there is something about the birthday of the poisonous dragon patriarch, and they dare not make too much trouble. When they saw that Yue Shaner was in front of Shen Feng, they immediately stopped their attack.


    "Are you okay?" Yueshan''er turned around and asked Shen Feng with concern.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    When Yu Bin saw that the beauty cared about Shen Feng, he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. "Boy, what''s the ability to rely on women for protection? I have the ability to fight with our four sons of Qingcheng."


    "The fourth son of Qingcheng, I think you are the fourth son of brothel." Shen Feng looked at Yu Bin and smiled with disdain, "but you''re really right. I like to be protected by women. If you have the ability, you can find a woman to protect you now."


    "You..." after listening to Shen Feng''s words, Yu Bin was not angry. He only heard Shen Feng continue: "do you think I''m stupid? A man will fight with the four of you openly and honestly, and he won''t be afraid of other people''s jokes. "

 Chapter 681

    "Smelly boy, you..." Yu Bin bit his teeth. When he was about to refute, he was interrupted by Shen Feng: "besides, you four are not my opponents at all, OK."


    Although the fourth son of Qingcheng has four people, they have only been abused when they quarrel with "hooligans" like Shen Feng.


    Just then, an old man in a blue robe came over. The old man looked about 60 years old, with white beard and white eyebrows. His lips were very thin and his face was full of bitterness. At first glance, he was a difficult person to get along with.


    Moreover, Shen Feng knew that after reaching a certain level of cultivation, the apparent age was inaccurate. Maybe the old man was more than 90 years old.


    The old man is the seven elders of Qingcheng Mountain. This time, he also came on behalf of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Cough!" The old man coughed twice. Yu Bin and others immediately returned to their senses and went to the old man''s side to respectfully say, "I''ve seen seven elders."


    "Why is it noisy early in the morning? What happened?" The old man first looked at Shen Feng and Yue Shan''er, and then asked Yu Bin.


    "Seven elders, this man insulted me Qingcheng." Yu Bin comes to a villain and complains first.


    After hearing this, the old man flashed a cold color at the bottom of his eyes and asked Shen Feng, "boy, what school are you? Give me your name."


    "No door, no school." Shen Feng looked at the old man and smiled.


    Although there was a smile on his face, his tone was a little cold. The old man questioned himself indiscriminately, which filled his heart with anger.


    "If you dare to insult Qingcheng without doors and sects, isn''t it a little too much?" The old man said coldly, releasing strong internal Qi to frighten Shen Feng.


    The old man''s internal Qi cultivation has obviously crossed the congenital threshold, but it is much weaker than those old guys in the dragon group and the supreme elder we met last night.


    His actions not only did not deter Shen Feng, but made him more disgusted.


    "Sorry, I dropped out of school early. I don''t have much culture. I really don''t know how to write a few words beyond my ability." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man without fear.


    Seeing that there was a burning smell of gunpowder in the air, yueshan''er immediately came forward and said, "Shen Feng didn''t mean to insult Qingcheng at all. These four villains of Qingcheng sued first. For the sake of my poisonous dragon sect, forget it."


    Yueshan''er is just a woman. In these ancient sects, women rarely appear, so the old man doesn''t know yueshan''er.


    "Judging from what the boy just said, I have no doubt about it, and little girl, do you mean I''m indiscriminate?" The old man sneered.


    Yueshan''er was also a violent temper. She had just stepped down the old man''s steps. Seeing the old man''s attitude, she immediately scolded and said, "what do you want, old miscellaneous hair!"


    "It seems that I''m going to teach master Yue a lesson about his clan!" When the old man heard the name "old miscellaneous hair", a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "You dare!"


    "See if I dare!"


    After saying that, his right hand''s double fingers showed a sword and pointed directly in front of yueshan''er.


    Although he only used two fingers, his fingertips contain not weak internal Qi. If he points down, he must suffer internal injury.


    Yueshan''er was not the old man''s opponent. She looked at the old man''s attack, lost her color, turned and dodged to one side.


    Shen Feng naturally won''t let his woman get hurt in front of him. His eyes sank and he was preparing to sacrifice a hundred war knife, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a stone flew from one side at a very fast speed and flew to the old man.


    "Seven elders, be careful!" Yu Bin reacted quickly and wanted to stop it, but the stone contained a strong internal Qi, and the speed was very fast. It was too late.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the stone fell firmly on the old man''s shoulder and directly hit his body staggering.


    His attack was also deflected, and yueshan''er was instantly out of danger.


    The stone was so powerful that the old man felt that his whole arm was numb and whispered, "who is it!"


    Looking at the direction of the stone, Yueyong came over with a smile. He just threw the stone, and it was not light at all.


    Shen Feng saw that Yueyong came and showed a faint smile on his face. He knew Yueyong''s feelings for his sister. Next, the old man and the fourth son of Qingcheng must not be cheap.


    After seeing the moon chant, yueshan''er seemed to find the backbone, and a hanging heart fell to the ground.


    Yueyong smiled and nodded to his sister, then smiled at the old man and said, "elder Huang, you''re all right."


    "Lord yueshao, what do you mean!" The old man fought back the pain on his shoulder and shouted coldly.


    And his heart was also secretly surprised that Yueyong''s internal Qi cultivation was strong.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting that you start with my sister and ask me what I mean?" Yueyong''s face was still smiling, but her eyes became sharp.


    Yueyong is nearly 20 years older than yueshan''er. It can be said that he grew up watching. He is very precious to his sister. No one wants to touch her at all.


    If yueshan''er hadn''t stopped him in time when he was in the hotel, it was estimated that Shen Feng would really be unlucky.


    "Sister!" The fourth son of Qingcheng and the old man were surprised. They didn''t expect that Yue Shaner was the eldest lady of poisonous dragon sect.


    "She first told me that the elder of Qingcheng was an old miscellaneous Mao, and the seven elders taught her a lesson." The man who was thrown out by Shen Feng said quickly.


    "The villain complains first. I''ve learned a lot about your style in Qingcheng." Yueshan''er is cold.


    "Lord yueshao, you heard me too. Your sister''s words are stabbing and insulting me at Qingcheng Mountain." The old man murmured.


    "What Shan''er said is only the truth." The moon chants faintly.


    The old man bit his teeth with hatred. He didn''t expect Yueyong to "blatantly" protect yueshan''er and completely turn a blind eye to his words.


    "Elder Huang has been blaming Shan''er just now. Now I want to ask you a question. You can really do it if you are an elder of Qingcheng Mountain against a younger generation." Yueyong narrowed her eyes and stared at the old man.


    The old man''s face is red and white. If Yue Shaner''s identity is an ordinary disciple, it''s just that she is the eldest lady of poisonous dragon sect. As a guest, he takes the lead in fighting the master, which is always unreasonable.


    "Today, for the sake of Lord Yue''s birthday, I won''t care. Let''s go!" The old man said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 682

    After that, the old man looked at Shen Feng with hatred, waved his big sleeve and took the lead in leaving.


    When Yu Bin and the other three saw the old man leave, they didn''t do much entanglement, so they had to put up with the tone for the time being and followed the old man behind


    Yueyong and yueshan''er are not reluctant to watch several people leave. Today is a special day. It''s better to do more than less.


    "What have you done to them? How can they see you like an enemy?" Yueshan''er came over and whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Talk as you walk." Shen Feng smiled calmly and told the story of yesterday.


    "Hum, I know they have no good intentions. They deserve to be taught by the supreme elder." Yueshan''er clenched her pink fist.


    Shen Feng and Yue Yong smiled at each other. There were many things she didn''t know, including Shen Feng''s attack last night, otherwise she would be very worried


    Yue Changlin is the leader of poisonous dragon sect and has great prestige among many hidden sects. Therefore, many more people come here today to celebrate their birthday than yesterday, and it is particularly lively.


    The poisonous dragon sect is located in the north of China, so most of the sects who come here to celebrate their longevity are sects in the north of China.


    The next time is the time for each sect to offer birthday gifts. The process of offering birthday gifts is more polite. Shen Feng came alone, so he didn''t participate in the process.


    The temperament of the Yue family is informal, and naturally they don''t care about it. Moreover, in their eyes, Shen Feng is already a "determined son-in-law".


    Near noon, nearly 50 tables of banquets were placed in the wide hall of the poisonous dragon sect. Sitting here were some dignified figures from the sect in northern China.


    Some disciples who are not very popular or follow them have other arrangements outside the hall.


    All sects have fixed places to do it. Although Shen Feng came alone, his identity is "special", so he was specially taken care of. He sat next to Yue Shaner and had a table with the elders and hall leaders of the poisonous dragon sect.


    The elders and hall leader of poisonous dragon sect also heard about Shen Feng. The people at the table were not outsiders, and it happened that envoy Ding Zuo was also there.


    "Brother Shen, you''re all right." Ding Zuoshi smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Be all right." Shen Feng smiled and said that when he went to Zhongling mountain, he was badly abused by this Ding Zuo envoy, but now they will not win or lose again.


    "We don''t know each other. Let me give you a toast." Envoy Ding Zuo took up the wine cup and said.


    "Ha ha, no fight, no acquaintance, dry." Shen Feng also picked up the wine cup and drank it.


    Poisonous dragon sect belongs to an ancient sect, and its drinking utensils are also more traditional. It uses old-fashioned porcelain wine cups, less than one or two drinks per cup.


    Although the wine cup is small, the wine in it is not ordinary. When a cup of wine enters the stomach, Shen Feng feels that the wine has been burning from the throat into the stomach, but when it reaches the stomach, the burning feeling immediately disappears and turns into a cool feeling.


    "Good wine." Shen Feng''s eyes lit up. Because he had been an overseas mercenary for four years, he liked drinking. The wine was just to his appetite.


    "Brother Shen is really good at drinking. Have another drink." Seeing that he drank it all at once, envoy Ding Zuo laughed and poured himself another cup.


    Ding Zuoshi''s temperament is also bright and clear, and his hospitality is difficult to resist. Shen Feng drank another cup with him, but two cups of wine went down continuously. He suddenly felt refreshed.


    At this time, yueshan''er gently pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered, "drink less. This poisonous dragon wine has a strong aftereffect."


    This poisonous dragon wine is made by soaking dozens of poisonous snakes and precious herbs for many years. It can detoxify and heal wounds. It is very precious. It can''t be seen in the market. If it weren''t for Yue Changlin''s birthday banquet today, it would be hard to drink.


    And ordinary people simply can''t bear it. Even if they have a good amount of wine, they get drunk after a cup; Even the masters of internal Qi cultivation dare not drink more, but just taste it.


    But Shen Feng''s constitution is very special. Now he is immune to all poisons. Instead, this wine has become his "tonic".


    "Really? How can I feel more and more energetic. " Shen Feng whispered.


    Although he was telling the truth, Yue Shaner thought he was angry with his confidant. She simply gave him a white look and said, "then drink more."


    With that, yueshan''er got up and walked away. She left not because she was angry, but because she had something to deal with over there.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at her back and was speechless.


    Just then, a man in a white robe came straight to Shen Feng with a wine cup. He smiled and said, "brother, LU Hong in xialiuyun gate, I''ll give you a toast when he sees that his brother has a good amount of wine."


    Shen Feng frowned. He was too strange. He didn''t even know him. He ran over to toast himself. He was very kind. He didn''t know that he and LU Hong were old friends.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Thinking of this, Shen Feng sweeps his eyes to the fourth son of Qingcheng sitting not far away.


    It happened that the four people were also looking here. When they saw Shen Feng''s eyes sweeping, they quickly looked away. They should eat, drink and pretend to be nothing.


    Shen Feng had a funny smile on his mouth. He started to use this wheel toasting tactic before he became a soldier. He had been tired of it for a long time. Today, someone actually used this method to deal with himself.


    "You know the wine is strong. You want to fill me and make me look bad, don''t you? Then I''ll do what you want."


    Seeing that Shen Feng hesitated, LU Hong continued to smile and said, "brother, let me do it first."


    With that, he drank the wine in the cup directly.


    This poisonous dragon wine is not something that ordinary people can bear. After drinking a cup of wine, LU Hong frowned slightly, then turned the cup upside down and looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    "OK, brother Lu, I''ve made a friend." Shen Feng smiled and drank the wine cup.


    LU Hong''s mouth was slightly raised. He knew that Shen Feng had drunk two cups before, and he could almost finish the "task" with another drink from him.


    So he smiled and said, "since you make friends, have another drink."


    With that, he took the wine pot on the table, filled it for himself and Shen Feng, and drank with Shen Feng again.


    Yu Bin, who was not far away, smiled and nodded slightly to LU Hong. According to their plan, several people went to propose a toast to Shen Feng in turn, and then they went out in person.


    But they didn''t know that Shen Feng had guessed all these plans.


    LU Hong also knew for a moment. He drank two cups in a row. He also felt that his stomach was burning. If he drank it continuously, his body must be unbearable.


    Just as he turned and wanted to go, Shen Feng made a lightning move, grabbed his wrist, smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry to go."

 Chapter 683

    It happened that yueshan''er''s position next to him was vacant. Shen Feng couldn''t help but say, and directly pulled him down.


    LU Hong''s face changed. Once he sat here, it would be difficult to get up again.


    Just as he was about to get up, Shen Feng smiled at envoy Ding Zuo and the others at the table: "predecessors, this is my friend. Usually, I always like to have a drink."


    "Well, come on, little brother. I''ll toast you first." Envoy Ding Zuo first stood up and said.


    With that, envoy Ding Zuo took up the wine cup and drank it.


    Everyone here is an elder. LU Hong is just a younger generation. Cheers to the elder. There is no reason for the younger generation not to drink, so he was cross-minded and drank another cup, but this is only the beginning


    As soon as Lu Honggang put down his wine cup, a middle-aged man next to him smiled and said, "little brother, I can drink well. I''ll drink one with you, too."


    LU Hong''s internal Qi cultivation is not high. At most, he is a congenital success. He can''t suppress the strength of the wine at all. He has three cups of poisonous Dragon Wine in a row. His face has become red, and his stomach is like a fire, and he can''t sit still.


    "Burp." LU Hong hiccupped and repeatedly said to Shen Feng, "brother, I can''t drink any more. I really can''t drink any more."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to make friends with me? Why do you regret now?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother, can''t I be wrong?" LU Hong said bitterly.


    "You admit your mistake early. Go away." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes." LU Hong quickly nodded. He fled the wine table and went straight outside. Now he wants to spit out the wine.


    However, he didn''t know that this poisonous dragon wine was different from ordinary wine. From the moment it entered the abdomen, its wine strength mixed with medicine and penetrated into the meridians of the body. Now it''s too late to spit it out.


    Those who were going to pay homage to Shen Feng wine didn''t dare to come when they saw LU Hong''s tragedy. They all sat back honestly.


    Then Shen Feng picked up the wine pot on the table and walked directly towards the table where Qingcheng Mountain is located


    "He''s coming!" The man thrown out by Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What if we come here? So many of us are afraid he won''t succeed! If you dare to come, let him come back! " Yu Bin stared at Shen Feng, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    The others at the table also nodded. They didn''t believe that so many people couldn''t drink Shen Feng alone.


    Before Shen Feng came, Yu Bin filled the wine cup and waited for Shen Feng''s arrival.


    The table where the fourth son of Qingcheng is located is the young children of Qingcheng Mountain. As an elder, the old man sat at another table with other predecessors.


    "Brothers from Qingcheng Mountain, let me give you a toast, Shen Feng." Shen Feng walked to the table, looked around at several people, and then smiled at Yu Bin.


    "I dare not." Yu Bin sneered and continued, "if you want to honor us, you can have three drinks first."


    "OK, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll do these three cups." Shen Feng smiled calmly, picked up the wine pot and poured it into the wine cup, so he drank three cups in a row.


    Three cups of wine into the stomach, Shen Feng frowned slightly and breathed a long breath. Although these movements were very subtle, they were all included in the bottom of Yu Bin''s eyes.


    "The boy is a little bad. He still wants to fight with me. See how I teach you." Yu Bin''s mouth slightly raised and his heart was cold.


    But he didn''t know that it was Shen Feng who pretended it. If he didn''t pretend to drink too much, they would not take the bait.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to brother Shen." Yu Bin stood up and took the lead in drinking the poisonous Dragon Wine in the wine cup.


    At this table, Yu Bin is their "boss". With him taking the lead, others will drink a cup of poisonous dragon wine.


    When a cup of poisonous dragon wine was put into the stomach, people''s expressions were different, and the feeling of slightly lower internal Qi cultivation was naturally stronger. However, these people in Qingcheng Mountain secretly admire Shen Feng. They can drink so many cups without getting drunk.


    Before they put down their glasses, Yu Bin winked at another Qingcheng fourth son around him.


    The man nodded, filled the wine cup in his hand, and then smiled at Shen Feng: "we''ll learn from the ancients today. We''ll laugh away our gratitude and hatred. We won''t say much more. Everything is in the wine."


    The man finished and drank the wine directly.


    A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face. He knew that the four sons of Qingcheng had begun to prepare for the wheel battle, but he had never counseled him to drink. No matter how many people came, he was right to put them down, so he drank them in one gulp.


    In this way, Shen Feng and the fourth son of Qingcheng took turns to drink. He didn''t refuse to come. After a while, he drank five or six rounds.


    Shen Feng drank more and more, but he couldn''t show it. He always pretended to be slightly drunk and looked silly at the people at the next tables.


    Because people with a clear eye can see that Qingcheng Sizi is pouring Shen Feng, but they can''t pour it down, so the people at the next tables are excited to see if Qingcheng Sizi can put Shen Feng down.


    "Big brother, this boy can drink too much. Why can''t he drink down?" The man who first respected Shen Feng wine whispered to Yu Bin.


    "Soon, he''ll have more soon. Have another drink with him." Yu Bin bit his teeth and said.


    Although he didn''t drink as much as Shen Feng, his wine strength had come up and his head was dizzy.


    But when so many people around him looked at him, he couldn''t show it. He had to hold on. He firmly believed that his four people would be able to put down Shen Feng first.


    After listening to Yu Bin''s words, the man''s face showed a bitter color. His situation was not as good as Yu Bin. He already felt top heavy, but he was holding on for the face of the fourth son of Qingcheng.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll give you another toast." Yu Bin picked up the wine cup and said to Shen Feng.


    This time, Shen Feng changed his previous attitude and began to play a routine. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t drink, you''ll drink more."


    Yu Bin was delighted when Shen Feng said this, so he said, "brother, I''m joking. You''re a huge amount. Everyone can see that. How can you drink too much? Let''s drink more."


    He quickly winked at the others around him.


    The others immediately understood and echoed, "that is, do you look down on us if you don''t drink."


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing, then thought for a moment and said, "if you want to drink, we can''t even drink five cups. If you can''t drink, it''s OK."


    "What, five!" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the fourth son of Qingcheng couldn''t help taking a breath

 Chapter 684

    They looked at each other. If they drank the five poisonous dragons, they would be unconscious on the spot.


    "Whether to drink or not, give me a happy word!" Shen Feng was impatient with the smell of wine.


    Yu Bin frowned slightly. Now so many people look at it. If they refuse to fight, it will seem too counselled. Moreover, Shen Feng now seems to be out of order. He can put him down in less than five cups.


    "Come on, I''ll drink with you!" Yu Bin''s heart was horizontal and he bit his teeth. He counted his drinking capacity and internal Qi cultivation among the four sons of Qingcheng. Moreover, he is still the boss of the four sons of Qingcheng. This must bear the brunt.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, showed a cunning color in his eyes, picked up his glass and said, "in that case, I''ll do it first."


    With that, he directly picked up the wine pot and drank it. In a moment, the pot of wine directly bottomed out without a drop left.


    Although this pot of wine was not dissatisfied, at least half of the pot, not to mention five cups, seven cups and eight cups. When these poisonous dragon wine was eaten, Shen Feng immediately felt refreshed and laughed and said, "happy, too happy."


    "Good!!!"


    Those who watched the excitement around saw that Shen Feng was stuffy and cheered with the strength of wine, which brought the atmosphere here to a climax, and even attracted the attention of some elders such as Yue Changlin sitting in the distance.


    Yu Bin and several others were surprised to see that Shen Feng drank more than half of the pot at once. The monster looked at Shen Feng and thought at the same time, this is too good to drink. Is this still a person.


    The most important thing is that after Shen Feng finished drinking, nothing happened, but he looked more energetic.


    "It''s over. It''s in the pit again." Yu Bin''s mood instantly fell to the bottom of the valley and subconsciously looked at several others.


    At the same time, the other three were looking at him, their faces were very ugly, as if they had eaten a dead fly.


    "Brothers, don''t look. Drink quickly." Shen Feng put down the wine pot and urged several people.


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at Yu Bin in unison, trying to see if he could take Shen Feng''s challenge.


    Yu Bin felt people''s eyes. He couldn''t hang his face. His head was hot and he whispered, "drink."


    After that, he grabbed a wine pot and drank like Shen Feng, but he overestimated himself. No one can learn Shen Feng''s drinking method if he wants to learn it.


    Yu Bin felt that his throat seemed to be on fire and spread to his stomach. The burning sensation made his stomach churn unceasingly, and he couldn''t suppress it even with internal Qi.


    "Poof!" He threw up all the wine, and the people at the same table and the next table were injured, which made others frown frequently.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng acted quickly and dodged aside. Only then did he survive.


    After spitting out a mouthful of wine, Yu Bin''s body was also a stagger and was held by the other three people at the same time.


    "Brother, don''t count what you just spit out." Shen Feng smiled at Yu Bin who could stand firm only when he was helped.


    The effect of poisonous dragon wine is very fast. Yu Bin is weak now. He doesn''t have the strength even if he wants to drink it.


    "I''ll come!" Another Qingcheng fourth son bit his teeth and grabbed the wine pot. When he was preparing to drink, a voice came from a distance and said, "get back!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw that elder Huang in blue came over. As the "leader" of Qingcheng Mountain, he also represented the whole Qingcheng Mountain. Naturally, Qingcheng Mountain should not be humiliated in public.


    Elder Huang was accompanied by seven or eight elders, one of whom was Yue Changlin.


    Shen Feng looked at the elder Huang coming over, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to see how he handled it.


    Yu Bin looked at elder Huang coming over, with his tongue wide, and said drunk, "seven, seven elder, I..."


    But before he finished, elder Huang said in a deep voice, "shut up, isn''t it humiliating enough!"


    In some big sects, elders and children are different. Although Yu Bin is the son of Qingcheng leader, elder Huang is the elder of the sect. He has to respect him and shut his mouth quickly. The other three dare not say a word more.


    Elder Huang''s internal Qi cultivation has crossed the congenital threshold. Drinking some wine is not difficult for him. Shen Feng embarrassed Qingcheng in front of so many people. He can only teach the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth by drinking.


    "Little brother, if you want to drink, how about I come with you?" Elder Huang stared at Shen Feng''s way.


    "It''s a great honor, but you have to make up for the glasses you owe." Shen Feng said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, elder Huang flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes: "boy, don''t regret it!"


    With that, elder Huang''s big sleeve waved to Yue Changlin and said, "brother Yue, serve wine."


    "This..." Yue Changlin frowned slightly. The eyes of Qingcheng Mountain were higher than the top. Although he was not used to these people''s style at ordinary times, he was most worried about Shen Feng, because elder Huang had a great deal of wine and was a strong man who crossed the congenital threshold.


    Moreover, he knows the strength of poisonous Dragon Wine best. If he drinks too much, it''s a small matter to get drunk for days and nights. He''s mainly afraid that his body can''t carry it.


    "Lord Yue, it''s expensive for you." Shen Feng smiled at yuechanglin and said.


    Yue Changlin saw that Shen Feng looked confident and chose to believe him, so he said to the maid around him, "go to two more jars."


    "Yes..." the maid answered respectfully, turned and left


    More than ten minutes later, a long table was placed in the center of the hall of the poisonous dragon sect. At both ends of the long table, Shen Feng and elder Huang were separated on both sides. A jar of wine was placed in front of everyone.


    This wine jar is not small. One jar is about ten kilograms. The amount of this jar is enough to drink a large area of internal Qi experts.


    All the guests were in the mood to drink and eat. Regardless of their status, they all came closer. Looking at the rare fight for wine, Yu Bin was already drunk and brought back to the guest room by his fellow door.


    "Senior, drinking alone is really meaningless. Should we have some color?" Shen Feng smiled at elder Huang.


    "Color head?" Elder Huang''s face showed a playful smile, "but don''t take things mixed with too cold."


    Then elder Huang reached into his arms and took out a ruby pendant.


    Although the ruby pendant is only the size of the nail cover of the little thumb, it is crystal clear. There is a faint translucent red liquid flowing in the pendant, and it shows a weak ''aura''

 Chapter 685

    "Good thing." The guests looked at the ruby pendant and whispered.


    "This is what I got in a Feng Shui blessed place. It is natural and has the effect of avoiding evil spirits and guarding the house." Elder Huang said to Shen Feng.


    The evil ward town house in his mouth is not empty talk. If it is sold to some big bosses, it will cost at least three or four million yuan.


    Shen Feng looked at it with his eyes shining, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, because this thing will soon belong to him.


    "What do you take as a color head?" Elder Huang said to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have anything good either. I wonder if it can get into your eyes." Shen Feng smiled and pretended to reach into his arms. In fact, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the Jade Buddha appeared in his hand.


    He wanted to take out the Millennium ginseng, but the box containing the Millennium ginseng was not small. If he took out such a large box directly in front of so many people, he would be surprised.


    Moreover, he still knows the truth that money is not exposed. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    When the Jade Buddha was taken out and placed on the table, the guests around were in an uproar. The quality and texture of the Jade Buddha and the "aura" contained in it were more than 10% better than the ruby pendant.


    You know, Luo Yun spent a full 91 million to buy it. Although there is a lot of water here, its real value is also extraordinary.


    Elder Huang narrowed his eyes and stared at the Jade Buddha. He knew that the value of this thing was higher than his ruby pendant. In fact, he didn''t take out anything better, but he thought the value of this ruby pendant could be "second kill".


    "Since you have such a good thing, I''ll take it for you." Elder Huang thought so, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then how about asking everyone here to be a notary?" Elder Huang looked around and fixed his eyes on Shen Feng.


    "No problem." Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued, "before you start, please tell the Lord Yue a rule."


    "Yes." Elder Huang replied.


    Yue Changlin thought and said, "the rules are very simple, just one word: drink! Drink at the same time. Whoever falls first or who can''t drink first will lose. You can release your hands halfway, but you are not allowed to vomit, and for the sake of fairness, no one can eat. If there''s no problem, we can start. "


    Neither Shen Feng nor elder Huang answered. They just looked at each other, and then picked up the wine jar and poured themselves a bowl of wine.


    Although the amount of this bowl of wine is not much, it also weighs about half a kilo, almost seven or eight cups. Shen Feng drank about 30 cups before, which is equivalent to the amount of four bowls.


    However, these four bowls of wine are nothing in the eyes of elder Huang and other experts.


    When they were ready to drink at the same time, Shen Feng suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Why, you won''t regret it or want to pee." Elder Huang smiled disdainfully at Shen Feng.


    "Of course not. I just haven''t finished the five cups owed by my predecessors." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Elder Huang snorted coldly, picked up the big bowl and drank it directly. After a bowl of wine, he didn''t change his face, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng frowned slightly. It seems that if he wants to win the old miscellaneous hair, he must show some real skills.


    "Bang!" With a loud voice, elder Huang smashed the bowl and said in a deep voice, "how about this time."


    "Master, you are good at drinking. It''s just a pity for this bowl." Shen Feng shook his head with some regret, then picked up his first bowl of wine and drank it with his head up.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Shen Feng burped. He felt a little bloated. Even if he drank half a kilo of water at one go, he was very bloated.


    At this time, yueshan''er looked at Shen Feng with a worried face and silently clenched her pink fist. She was afraid that his body could not bear it. Shen Feng seemed to notice something. He turned his head and smiled at her.


    When yueshan''er saw his smile, her worry eased a little, but her heart was still hanging.


    In contrast, elder Huang opposite, after drinking at one breath, he had two bowls into his stomach, and his old face was slightly red. This ruddy was not drunk, but an excited state.


    "Second bowl!" Elder Huang gave a cold drink, picked up the wine jar, poured himself a bowl again, drank it up, then the wine bowl went down and signaled to finish it.


    "With pleasure." Shen Feng also filled the second bowl... In this way, each of them drank five bowls in a row.


    After the fifth bowl, elder Huang''s face became more ruddy. Now he had to stir up his internal Qi and silently digest the wine power of poisonous dragon wine.


    Shen Feng''s face also began to get hot, and the internal Qi of his whole body kept circulating. He kept transporting the wine to his whole body and digested it by his special blood.


    "Elder, you are really good at drinking, but next, I will drink it freely." Shen Feng said, stood up directly, took three empty bowls, placed them side by side, filled them one by one, and drank them all.


    Pour the wine and drink at one go. There is no pause in the middle. Not to mention the guests here, even Yue Changlin doubts whether the poisonous dragon wine brewed by the poisonous dragon sect has been mixed with water.


    "Please!" Shen Feng smiled brightly.


    Elder Huang bit his teeth. Now he has realized that Shen Feng is difficult to deal with, but he is the last hope of Qingcheng Mountain. He must not lose face again.


    Although he didn''t answer, he also stood up, filled three bowls, and drank them all at once.


    After drinking the three bowls, elder Huang didn''t hesitate. He hurriedly urged his internal Qi and digested the wine. A light layer of water vapor began to transpiration from his body.


    All the guests present were discerning people. They could see what elder Huang was doing. In their eyes, it was clearly bullying people with internal Qi. However, Shen Feng knew that he wanted to gamble, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Shen Feng looked at the steam rising on him, and a trace of essence flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Fighting for internal Qi, he must not be an opponent, so he must drink him before he digested the poisonous dragon wine.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately took two more bowls, five bowls in a row, and drank them one by one.


    "Please!" Shen Feng turned the last bowl upside down, indicating that he had finished drinking.


    Elder Huang looked at Shen Feng drinking just like drinking water. His face changed slightly, because he hadn''t completely digested the poisonous dragon wine he had drunk. I''m afraid he couldn''t eat another five bowls.


    But Shen Feng was pressed hard. He didn''t have a chance to delay a little. Moreover, in front of so many people, he couldn''t shirk

 Chapter 686

    "Come!" Elder Huang was cruel and poured five bowls of wine.


    After drinking his five bowls, he immediately urged his internal Qi to force the poisonous dragon wine out of his body.


    But Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance. Elder Huang just finished drinking, he poured three bowls and drank it directly.


    "Burp!" Shen Feng belched wine, his face turned red, and his body reached the critical point, but he bit his teeth, urging internal Qi to suppress the wine, and said to Huang Chang, "please!"


    Huang Changlao was pressed step by step by Shen Feng before he could suppress the wine.


    "No, the body can''t take it anymore. We must find a way." Elder Huang bit his teeth and said secretly in his heart.


    It was a small thing that he lost, but there was no place to put the face of the whole Qingcheng Mountain, and he put on his own ruby pendant.


    "I''ll do it." Elder Huang said to Shen Feng in a deep voice, and was about to go out.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "elder, wait a minute."


    "What do you mean?" Elder Huang said angrily to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t be angry, elder. I''m not interested. I just drink these three bowls first." Shen Feng stared at him tightly.


    Not only Shen Feng, but also the people around him looked over, making it difficult for elder Huang to ride a tiger.


    "I think it''s false to release. It should be that you can''t drink Shen Feng. It''s true to pretend to delay time." Yueshan''er has a deep meaning on one side, and she must speak to Shen Feng. At this juncture, this old miscellaneous hair can''t be taken advantage of.


    The guests at the scene also knew what was going on. They just saw through it and didn''t say it. No one pointed it out. As soon as Yue Shaner''s voice fell, people laughed.


    "Shane!" Yue Changlin said in a deep voice.


    How could he not know his daughter''s careful thinking? It seems that poison dragon sect deliberately embarrassed elder Huang, which made Qingcheng Mountain lose face.


    Yueshan''er stuck out her tongue and quickly closed her mouth, because this sentence had reached the goal she wanted to achieve.


    "Just drink!" Elder Huang drank softly, poured three bowls of wine and drank it directly.


    After the three bowls of wine were eaten, he felt the strength of the poisonous dragon wine. The whole stomach turned upside down as if it was on fire. With the wine power that had not been digested before, no matter how he urged the internal Qi, he couldn''t suppress it.


    "Master!" Shen Feng laughed. Just as he was about to continue pouring wine, elder Huang took the initiative to fill three bowls of wine.


    Since it can''t be suppressed, let go! Elder Huang is ready to fight with Shen Feng!


    Seeing this, Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. In front of so many people, he couldn''t urge the evil spirit or use the power of the heavenly demon ring to suppress the wine power. Therefore, now it''s time for them to really fight for wine!


    pungent! He never felt the wine so hot!


    It feels like fire. This feeling seems to be similar to the feeling of the efficacy of drug g at the beginning, but the burning feeling of drug G is the skin, muscles and bones, and the poisonous Dragon Wine "burns" the meridians and internal Qi.


    But Shen Feng''s body is not only strong, but also his willpower is several times that of ordinary people. He can bear what ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Cool!" Shen Feng laughed. He couldn''t remember which bowl it was, but the wine in the wine jar had bottomed out. He simply picked up the wine jar and drank directly.


    At this time, elder Huang was powerless, and his meridians were burned by the wine of poisonous dragon wine, but he watched Shen Feng pick up the wine jar to drink, unwilling to show weakness, and also picked up the wine jar


    Shen Feng''s wine jar just bottomed out when he heard "bang!" The sound of the broken wine jar came into my ears.


    Elder Huang was weak and fell unconscious on the ground. The wine jar was broken around him. The remaining poisonous Dragon Wine in the wine jar was spilled all over the ground. The whole hall was filled with a strong smell of wine.


    "Seven elders, seven elders..." several disciples of Qingcheng Mountain hurried forward to check the situation.


    Yue Changlin was good at it. He immediately came to elder Huang, took his pulse and said to the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain, "it''s okay. Your elder just fell asleep. Just wake up."


    After that, Yue Changlin ordered someone to send elder Huang back. He knew that he was drunk for at least three days and nights


    Shen Feng watched elder Huang fall to the ground and couldn''t help smiling: "ha ha... Elder, you lost!"


    With that, he also felt that his head was heavy and his body shook, and he fell to the ground with a stagger.


    "Be careful!" Yueshan''er screamed and rushed over with an arrow.


    But before Shen Feng fell down, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and patted on the table, "bang!" His body suddenly bounced from the ground. The bullet jumped more than three meters high and was as light as a swallow. If the top of the hall was not relatively high, he would definitely hit his head.


    Then, Shen Feng''s figure crossed the crowd and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Hua la..."


    Look at that table, it immediately collapsed, wood chips splashed and broken.


    "What a thick internal Qi!" The guests were wide eyed. It was just a slap by Shen Feng.


    Poisonous dragon wine is brewed from dozens of poisonous snakes and hundreds of herbs. It can be said to be a great tonic. Moreover, maple Shen has a special constitution. Others basically force the wine out of the body in the form of water vapor, while Maple Shen completely absorbs the poisonous dragon wine. At this time, the internal Qi is naturally thick and incomparable.


    This thick internal Qi is not permanent, but it will also improve his body and anti-virus performance.


    And in the eyes of all the guests, Shen Feng is simply the God of wine. Although he is drunk now, this amount of wine is enough to prove everything.


    "Good wine, good wine." Shen Feng said with a red face after standing on the ground.


    Then, his legs worked slightly, his body turned over again, jumped over the crowd and returned to the scattered wine table again. Then he picked up the ruby pendant and the Jade Buddha from the sawdust and looked at it with intoxicated eyes.


    "Everyone has seen that these two things are mine now." Shen Feng laughed.


    Although the ruby pendant belonged to elder Huang, he had lost and was unconscious. Shen Feng took the "colorful head" for granted. Even if the leader of Qingcheng Mountain couldn''t say anything here, no one around said much.


    Shen Feng looked at the ruby pendant in his hand, with a faint smile on his face. He whispered to himself, "Xiaoqing must be able to use this pendant."


    With that, his eyes closed and he fell straight down... He was drunk with so much poisonous Dragon Wine

 Chapter 687

    At the junction of country a and country m is a river nearly 200 meters wide. Both sections of the river are covered with dense grass and woods. Country m is on the South Bank of the river and country a is on the north bank.


    At dusk, the sunset has completely fallen. There are many stars in the sky. Night falls slowly. Due to the special geographical location, the starry sky here is particularly bright.


    Although Bart "robbed" Horton from Gaston city with hired killers and mercenaries, organization zero had to face all-round blockade and pursuit in country a with only one hand. After escaping for two days, he ran to the junction of country a and country M.


    The relationship between country a and country m has been somewhat stiff in recent years. If Horton and them cross the river, zero organization will have no way to take them for the time being.


    "Boss, the front is the territory of country M. they don''t dare to chase after it. We''ll contact you then." Bart stood by the river opposite Horton road.


    He now had a knife wound on his shoulder, his whole arm was red with blood, and his face was very pale.


    "Well, you must be careful." Horton nodded, then jumped into the cold and fast flowing river and swam across the river


    When Bart saw Horton leave, a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said to the remaining mercenaries and killers around him, "the boss has gone. Let''s resist for a while and then we can withdraw."


    "Good!" Xiangshan replied in a deep voice.


    Although his body is very huge, his whole body is covered with blood. He can''t tell which is his own and which is others.


    "Hide first and take them by surprise!" The man with a machete narrowed his eyes and looked at the approaching zero organization black agent in the distance.


    "Good! Then kill them and go! " A strong man in camouflage, with oil paint on his face and a semi-automatic modified rifle in his hand whispered.


    With that, he waved and took his mercenaries to hide into the grass and trees


    On the other hand, a team of zero organization agents are groping forward, led by several zero organization powers, but their strength is not too strong.


    One of them, armed with an assault rifle, looked at the river in the distance and whispered, "is the head of the people above broken? So many people still use it to catch up. They directly use the plane and a carpet bombing. I can guarantee that there will be nothing left, so that we won''t look for it here now."


    His companions around him said with a smile, "what they want is live. What''s the use of the dead."


    "A traitor has to live, and it''s a waste of food to keep it." Whispered the agent.


    Just as they were talking, a strong black man in a dark suit came over: "what are you talking about? Don''t hurry to find it. If someone runs away, he won''t be able to eat at that time!"


    "Yes!" The two quickly and respectfully replied and began to continue their search.


    The team of agents had just searched a distance of less than kilometers when a man shouted, "there are mines!"


    The man''s voice just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise and a flash of fire, an unlucky agent was directly blown out by a mine.


    "Ah..." the agent who was bombed by the mine was not dead, but lay on the ground and screamed bitterly.


    The sound of mines was like an attack horn, and gunshots sounded from several nearby trees at the same time.


    These agents are carefully trained by zero organization. They deal with emergencies calmly, hide immediately, and then fight back quickly.


    "Bang Bang..." after an agent fired several shots at the tree, a mercenary fell from the tree.


    Just then, a thin man quietly appeared behind the agent.


    "Brush!" The machete in the man''s hand flashed a cold light in the night and immediately crossed the agent''s throat.


    "Er..." the agent felt his neck cool and a cavity of hot blood gushed out of his neck. He wanted to shout, but he got stuck in his throat and fell down powerlessly with a "poop".


    "Die!" A low roar came from the dark place. Xiangshan''s tall body hit two agents hard, and the two agents vomited blood and flew out.


    As soon as Xiangshan bumped the two agents away, there was a wild roar in his ear, and a bloody gas rushed directly at him.


    Instinctively, Xiangshan''s body subconsciously dodged aside.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, five bloody cold awns flashed on the side of Xiangshan, leaving five deep visible bone scars. I saw a big man half man and half wolf standing not far from him. He was a class a member of zero organization.


    "You can''t escape! You''d better hold your hands and catch it! " The werewolf whispered to Xiangshan.


    Xiangshan looked at the wound on his body, his face showed a ferocious color and said, "take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. You still know the rules, but you''re still tender if you want to catch me!"


    After that, his body accelerated sharply and rushed towards the werewolf.


    "Ouch!" The werewolf roared up to the sky, a bloodthirsty light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his claws were as sharp as a dagger


    Five kilometers away from the battle site, a cross-country team was running wildly on the road, bringing countless smoke and dust.


    In the first car, there was a middle-aged man in a blue suit. This middle-aged man was Horton.


    After hearing the gunshot and wolf howling, a fine light flashed in his eyes and said to himself, "it seems that Horton''s whereabouts have been found over there. Hurry to have a look. Don''t be run away by Horton!"


    With his order, his cross-country team galloped towards the site of the incident


    "Poof!" The werewolf flew upside down, spit out a blood arrow in his mouth, and directly hit a small tree with a thick bowl not far away.


    "Click." With a sound, the tree was broken and fell down.


    "This is the power of zero organization. It''s really weak!" Xiangshan stared at the werewolf with blood on his chest, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    The werewolf was badly hurt, and his chest seemed to be blocked by something. His face turned red and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Who says zero organization''s powers are weak!" A cold sound came into the ears of Xiangshan. With the sound, the surrounding temperature fell instantly, and the grass and trees were covered with a layer of frost.


    "No!" Xiangshan felt the biting cold, and a flash of shock flashed across his eyes. He felt the smell of death from the cold

 Chapter 688

    "No, it''s sage. Get out!" Bart also felt the icy breath and roared.


    As one of the external "leaders" of the zero organization, saki''s reputation has already spread. After hearing the name of saki, the killers and mercenaries of poshamen changed their faces at the same time. After looking at each other, without hesitation, they turned and rushed towards the river behind them.


    Xiangshan also wanted to go, but his feet had frozen and his legs had been frozen.


    "Go away!" Xiangshan roared, his legs jerked, "bang!" With a sound of, the frost on his legs split in an instant, turned into countless pieces of ice, and flew away everywhere.


    But the ice just cracked, ''whoosh!'' With a sound of, an ice cone nearly half a meter long directly hit his chest.


    Xiangshan just got out of the freezing state at this time. It was very inconvenient to move. His chest was his key. He had to cross his arms in front of him and protect himself with a special breath.


    But his defense was undoubtedly futile. The edge of the ice cone easily penetrated the air, ''poof'' and directly penetrated his arm, splashing a blood spray.


    Although Xiangshan''s arms covered the fatal injury, a pair of arms could not be used for the time being, and the cold air invaded his body, making him shiver all over.


    Saw the direction of the ice cone flying, wearing a dark blue suit and a cold face, savage came over, followed by many agents and zero organization powers behind him.


    "Chase! Don''t let them run away! " Sarkozy waved and ordered the people behind him.


    "Yes..." the crowd answered and chased in the direction of the river.


    "You should be the elephant mountain of the pocha gate. As you are now, you can enjoy pure happiness in the pocha gate. Why do you want to wade in this muddy water?" Sage stared at the cold tunnel of Xiangshan.


    "What else can it be because of besides money." Xiangshan clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain from his arm.


    "It seems that you really want money but not life!" Saki narrowed his eyes and a cold killing idea flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    As he spoke, the cold air in his hand condensed, and a giant sword with ice blue appeared in his hand.


    "No!" Xiangshan''s heart sank. Now he had no choice but to run, because he sensed the breath of death from the giant sword.


    "Die!" With a low roar, sage accelerated his body, flashed the huge sword in his hand, and cut it hard in front of him.


    Just then, a machete flew from the side of the body and hit the huge sword without bias.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded. The machete and the giant sword hit each other and burst out dazzling sparks in the hazy night. At the same time, the machete was directly hit and flew out.


    Before the machete fell, a thin man quickly caught it.


    "Old elephant, go!" The man stared at Sage closely and whispered.


    "What will you do?" Xiangshan Shen Sheng Dao.


    "Don''t worry about me if you''re hurt. By the way, I owe you back this time." The man smiled indifferently, and then roared. The machete in his hand was sharp and fiercely attacked Sacchi.


    Xiangshan looked at his companion. His eyes were slightly red. He bit his teeth secretly and tried his best to escape to the river. This is the opportunity his companion bought with his life. He must cherish it


    In order to buy time for Xiangshan, the machete man attacked like a storm. It was a deadly play.


    But his strength is still too weak compared with Sarkozy. This momentum was weakened in less than ten rounds.


    "Go away!" The huge sword in Sacchi''s hand waved and cut down, and directly hit the machete man with a knife and flew out.


    "I didn''t expect you outlaws to have a lot of friendship, but you still want to stop me with your strength. Isn''t it a little tender!"


    "Poof." The man vomited blood from his mouth, barely supported his body with a machete and said coldly: "it is precisely because we are outlaws, so you people like you will not understand each other''s previous friendship!"


    "Really? Then go to hell with your friendship! " Savage sneered.


    The temperature around him dropped to a very low level again, and it was completely frozen within a radius of five meters. Then his body jumped three or four meters high, and the edge of the ice blue sword in his hand was cold and pressed down hard.


    The man was injured and it was inconvenient to dodge, so he had to raise the machete in his hand to resist savage''s attack, but there was a great difference in strength between them.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the ice frost giant sword cut the machete directly, and the edge of the sword directly crossed the man''s body.


    "Brush!" A bright red splash of blood splashed. As soon as it splashed, it froze into ice crystals and fell to the ground under the action of the cold.


    The man looked down at the machete in his hand and the scar on his chest. His eyes widened and showed a trace of reluctance.


    "Poop." Suddenly, his body fell directly to the ground and became a cold body.


    "It''s too much to stop me with your strength!" Saki took a cold look at the body on the ground and chased in the direction of Xiangshan''s escape


    The whole chase lasted about half an hour. Except for Xiangshan and Bart, no one was spared and all were left on the North Bank of the river.


    Sage stood on the shore, looked coldly at an agent on the other side and asked in a deep voice, "have you found Horton''s body?"


    "Sir, not yet." The agent replied.


    Saatchi''s eyes sank. He knew that if he couldn''t find it now, he would escape. The other side was country M. he didn''t dare to go after them with people. He had to negotiate with them first


    "How''s the negotiation with country m?" The old man asked savage in a deep voice.


    "Country m is unwilling to cooperate with us." Sacchi answered.


    The old man snorted coldly, and a cold flash flashed across his eyes: "country m, these stubborn guys,


    "Teacher, what shall we do now?" Asked savage in a deep voice.


    "Since they don''t agree to arrest, there must be a lot of people. This time, you and Joanna must bring Horton back to me. You have to see people alive and dead!" The old man said coldly.


    "Yes!" Saki answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng youyou opened his eyes, it was already morning. He rubbed his swollen head, slowly sat up from bed and found himself in the guest room.


    "This poisonous dragon wine is really powerful. I don''t know how long I''ve been drunk this time?" Shen Feng muttered to himself

 Chapter 689

    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room was pushed open, and yueshan''er came in with a basin, ready to wipe his face.


    "Are you awake?" Yueshan''er looked at the sober Shen Feng and was stunned.


    "What? Still want me to sleep? " Shen Feng smiled and stood up from the bed.


    When drunk people just wake up, they usually feel sore and weak all over and their heads swell, but Shen Feng only has a slight pain in his head and has no other feelings on his body. Instead, he feels that he has special strength, and the headache disappears after a while.


    "By the way, how long did I sleep?" Shen Feng asked yueshan''er.


    Yueshan''er put the basin in her hand on the chair and said, "it''s been almost a day and a night."


    With that, yueshan''er came to him and grabbed his hand.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to insult me." Shen Feng saw that she had pulled her hand and said with a bad smile on her face.


    "You are so beautiful." Yueshan''er mercilessly gouged him out. She was angry. She said so, but the slender jade finger was on his pulse door.


    A moment later, yueshan''er''s face showed a surprised color and continued to ask Shen Feng, "do you have any strange feeling in your body?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng''s eyes showed some doubt and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "The efficacy of poisonous dragon wine is basically not absorbed by you. This is the first time I''ve seen it." Yueshan''er whispered, "your physique is really abnormal."


    "Hey, hey, this is not my most abnormal thing." Shen Feng smiled, his eyes kept wandering on her, looking like a ruffian.


    Yueshan''er''s face was slightly red and said, "since you''re awake, change your clothes and take a bath. The smell of wine stinks."


    "It''s OK to take a bath. Then I want to take a mandarin duck bath." Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm, pulled yueshan''er directly into his arms and stared at her with hot eyes# 160;


    "Woo..." Shen Feng didn''t expect that the girl would kiss on her own initiative. For a moment, she was stunned, and then began to respond


    Although her kiss is astringent, it is very active, because her temperament is like this. She has identified Shen Feng, and what she identified will not change# 160;


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door: "Shanshan, are you here?"


    "It''s my brother." Yueshan''er broke free from Shen Feng''s arms.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Yueyong would come at this moment.


    Then, the door of the room was pushed open and Yueyong came in.


    "Brother, why don''t you come in without knocking." Yueshan''er said angrily to Yueyong.


    "Hey, hey, I''m used to it. I''m used to it." Yueyong scratched her head, a little embarrassed.


    He thought Shen Feng was drunk, so he didn''t knock at the door. Now looking at Shen Feng and Yue Shaner standing together, he seems to understand something, "well, I didn''t bother you."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Yueshan''er was coquettish and angry. She glanced at Yueyong, but her face showed a touch of crimson. Shen Feng was also embarrassed.


    "But your boy is really good. He woke up after drinking so much poisonous dragon wine. I thought it would take four or five days at least." Yueyong continued with a smile: "I wanted to have a drink alone with your boy. Now let''s forget it."


    "Maybe I can drink better." Shen Feng smiled calmly and said, "how''s the old man in Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "He''s drunk. He doesn''t have such a good physique as you. Although his internal Qi cultivation is high, he doesn''t want to wake up for a few days and nights." Yue Yong replied with a smile.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? If it''s all right, let''s go. Shen Feng needs a rest. " Yueshan''er chanted to the moon.


    "I turned my elbow out so quickly. Besides, I think the boy is lively and useful..."


    Before he finished, Yue Shaner interrupted, "brother, if you do this again, I''ll ignore you."


    "Don''t worry, can''t you be wrong?" Yueyong hurriedly said, "in fact, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for my brother-in-law."


    Hearing the name "brother-in-law", yueshan''er gouged out her brother.


    "Looking for me?" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t understand why.


    "Of course, the supreme elder asked to see you by name." Yue Yong told Shen Feng.


    "See me? What are you doing? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, if I bring my words, I won''t bother you here." Yueyong smiled, turned and left. Before she left, she didn''t forget to close the door tightly.


    Seeing that Yueyong left, yueshan''er said to Shen Feng, "since it''s the supreme elder who wants to see you, go quickly. His temper is very strange."


    "Then... About the mandarin duck bath?" Shen Feng smiled, stretched out his ape arm and hugged her again.


    "Well, talk about it next time." Yueshan''er looked at the man in front of her, coyly broke away from his arms, turned around and ran out of the room.


    Shen Feng looked at yueshan''er''s back, and a faint smile appeared on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng took a clean bath, changed his clothes and came to the hall where the supreme elder lived.


    Shen Feng looked at the quiet hall in front of him, and his heart was filled with a trace of complexity. He had hurt him before. This time, he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Never mind him. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a big deal to accompany him." Shen Feng put his heart horizontally and strode towards the hall door.


    The main hall was very quiet, and there was no one around to serve. It seemed that only the supreme elder was here.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng knocked on the hall door very politely.


    "Come in." A low voice came from the hall. The master of the voice was the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect.


    The voice fell, "creak." With a sound, the temple door opened itself.


    Because the doors and windows of the hall are all closed, it''s gloomy inside and the temperature is lower than outside. When the door is opened, a cool wind blows in the face, making Shen Feng feel a little cool.


    And the light inside was not very good. Although Shen Feng stood at the door of the hall, he still couldn''t see everything in the hall.


    The door of the temple was like a beast opening its huge mouth and trying to devour everything.


    Shen Feng swallowed a mouthful of water and stepped into the hall

 Chapter 690

    The hall was more gloomy than Shen Feng had imagined. He felt that his hair stood up. He didn''t feel this when he was in Mengjia Feng Shui Bureau, and he didn''t see the shadow of Chang Lin in the hall.


    "What the hell is this place?" Shen Feng frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart.


    "Hoo..." a cool wind blew by, "bang!" The door of the temple closed tightly.


    With the closing of the hall door, Shen Feng subconsciously turned his head and looked.


    However, just then, "hiss..." a numbing voice came from his ears. Shen Feng followed his reputation. A black-and-white Python about five meters long came behind him.


    The flower Python has black-and-white scales, and the patterns are like skeletons. Each scale is the size of a nail cap, which glitters with a metallic light.


    Moreover, the figure of the flower Python is obviously bigger than the python seen in Zhongling mountain. Its bright red letter keeps spitting out, and a pair of dark green eyes stare at Shen Feng tightly.


    Once the beast reaches a certain level, it can open its wisdom, spit out people''s words, and even turn into human form. However, Shen Feng doesn''t know how far the flower Python in front of him has reached.


    When Shen Feng was ready to talk to him, the flower Python said to Shen Feng, "boy, I heard you drank nearly ten kilograms of poisonous dragon wine. I didn''t expect you to sober up so soon."


    The voice was as like as two peas.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng widened his eyes in surprise and looked at the python in front of him in disbelief.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a layer of ash lingered on the flower python, which shrouded its body shape


    The gray air dispersed after a moment, and Chang Lin in a gray robe appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng knew that animal cultivation could turn into human form to a certain extent, he didn''t expect that the supreme elder of poisonous dragon sect was like this, but he was a little stunned, and immediately slowed down.


    "I didn''t expect the elder''s information to be so well-informed. You know this." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "The poisonous dragon sect is not big at all. Besides, it''s natural to be happy about what can make Qingcheng Mountain shrivel." For the first time, a faint smile appeared on Chang Lin''s face.


    Shen Feng could see that Chang Lin didn''t seem to like people in Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you calling me this time?" Shen Feng asked Chang Lin.


    "Last time, I may have been too abrupt. I just want to ask the source of the Heavenly Lord''s ring in your hand." Chang Lin said to Shen Feng.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at Chang Lin in front of him for a moment of amazement. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude was completely like a different person. It was quite different from the one who did it himself that night.


    However, since the other party puts down his attitude and likes to talk to each other, there is no need for him to insist on anything.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I accidentally got the ring this day..." Shen Feng told me how he got the ring.


    "In the sea... Did you say that..." Chang Lin said to himself and muttered something in a low voice, but Shen Feng couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Buddha and devil have different bodies since ancient times. Why do you still have the power of relic son?" Chang Lin''s questions came one after another.


    "It''s hard to say." Shen Feng''s face showed a bitter smile. It can be said that the Buddha magic power made him suffer a lot.


    However, fortunately, there is a relic, otherwise he may have lost himself in the killing.


    "Good fortune, it seems that all this is doomed." Chang Lin stared at Shen Feng, thinking deeply.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t believe in destiny, he once tried to resist fate, but after so many things, he has become indifferent to all this. There is no need to do anything deliberately for fate, nor to change his destiny too deliberately. Everything goes with nature, and what should come will always come... These things are also realized by Shen Feng in the Buddhist temple.


    "Senior, can I ask you a question?" Shen Feng said to Chang Lin.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Chang Lin is faint.


    "Why are you afraid of the power of the relic?" Shen Feng asked what he thought. He must understand these things, which will be of great help to him in the future.


    Chang Lin pondered a little and said, "time is not absolutely ''strong'' for all things. All things are born and overcome each other."


    "Mutual generation and mutual restraint? Then you are... "Shen Feng asked Chang Lin.


    "Demon!" Chang Lin''s eyes suddenly became unusually sharp and stared at Shen Feng Dao tightly.


    "Demon?" Shen Feng frowned. He had heard Wuxiang talk about ghosts and gods before, but today Chang Lin''s words gave him a new understanding.


    "The so-called demon is to open the spirit. With the foundation of cultivation, it can be an animal or a plant. It can have a life beyond your imagination. Those with slightly stronger cultivation can turn into human form. The black cat just stepped into this threshold a few days ago." Chang Lin said.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng nodded. It seems that his cognition is still too shallow.


    "But you should remember that the demons are very strange. Some are cowardly and cowardly, and some are bloodthirsty, so try to avoid them." Chang Lin said to Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t know why, he still remembered his words silently in his heart.


    "Boy, you can become a devil as soon as you read it, and you can become a Buddha as soon as you read it. Remember to keep your original heart." Chang Lin continued to tell Shen Feng.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll keep it in mind." Shen Feng replied respectfully that this was not the first time he had heard of it, and many people had reminded themselves.


    "Go ahead. If you need any help, just come to me." Chang Lin turned and went to the inner room of the hall.


    Just walked out a few steps, he didn''t return to the tunnel: "be nice to the girl on the moon, and she is what I grew up watching. If you''re not nice to her, even if Yue Changlin doesn''t say anything, I won''t spare you."


    "You can rest assured that I will never let her suffer a little injustice." Shen Feng vowed to tunnel.


    "Ha ha... OK!" Chang Lin laughed and went straight into the inner room and disappeared


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the outside of the hall


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Creak." With a sound, the hall door was pushed open, and Shen Feng came out of the hall.


    As soon as he came out, Yue Shaner greeted him and asked curiously, "what did the supreme elder tell you when you came out so soon?"

 Chapter 691

    "He told me to be nice to you." Shen Feng looked at yueshan''er in front of him and said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, don''t want to tell me." Yueshan''er glanced at Shen Feng with a look of complete disbelief. "Go around the city with me. It''s too boring to stay in the mountains."


    With that, she turned and left. Shen Feng reluctantly shook his head, looked back at the hall and followed behind her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen Feng had just finished shopping with her. When he was eating in a western restaurant, his mobile phone rang.


    Shen Feng picked it up and saw that it was lengfei.


    "Does it mean that the shadow has made progress?" Shen Feng was delighted and hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    "Emergency rescue mission!" Lengfei''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    After hearing the content of the task, Shen Feng felt a little lost. It seems that the shadow has no news again, and Kang Shengguo usually gives him the task. Now it''s lengfei. He suddenly doesn''t adapt.


    "Received." Shen Feng replied that it was not easy to be called an urgent task in the dragon group.


    "The rescue target is Horton, head of the Jones consortium." Lengfei continued.


    "Horton? You''re not kidding me. " Shen Feng said with a wry smile on his face.


    He was no stranger to the name, the life Horton had always wanted, but he never thought he was going to save him today.


    "Of course I''m not kidding. He''s now being chased and killed by the ''zero'' organization and fled to country M." Lengfei replied.


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he immediately relaxed, smiled and said, "let''s let their dog bite the dog. What are we going to do with wading in the muddy water?"


    "Horton is helpless in country M. he takes the initiative to contact the dragon group and wants to exchange these secrets for his life." Lengfei replied.


    Then she told Shen Feng what happened when Bart hired a killer to fight against zero organization. After hearing this, Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bart not only survived the storm, but also set off such a big storm.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng had a funny smile on his mouth. He also changed his attitude towards this loyal Bart.


    "Who will go with me this time?" Shen Feng continued to ask lengfei.


    "Yourself." Lengfei thought for a moment.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Whether the task is completed or not is not important. Even if the task is not completed, there is no loss to the dragon group, but it is very difficult to complete the task.


    "The military of country m is more resistant to some world organizations, so the fewer people the better, but you can rest assured that once you meet them, the Dragon Group will find a way to meet them and extradite them back." Lengfei said.


    Her actions are not mixed with any personal feelings. From the perspective of being conducive to action, it seems that she has gradually entered her role.


    "I see. I''ll try my best to finish this task." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    With that, when he was about to hang up the phone, lengfei''s voice continued to come from his mobile phone: "be careful, don''t be brave."


    Although this sentence is only ten words, it warms Shen Feng''s heart.


    No matter how her identity changes, she always cares about herself. He also believes that if she is in danger, she will rescue herself at the first time.


    "I see." Shen Feng answered and hung up the phone


    "Are you leaving again?" Yueshan''er''s big watery eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly, and her eyes showed some reluctance to give up.


    "Well, tell my uncle for me." Shen Feng apologized.


    In fact, he apologized more to yueshan''er. During this period, she was very busy, but she had something to leave, which made all her expectations empty.


    "OK." She is a sensible woman. Although she tries to restrain herself, there is still a trace of loneliness in her words.


    Shen Feng didn''t say much either. He got up and went to the bar to buy the order. Then he smiled at Yue Shaner and said, "remember what you promised me last night."


    Yueshan''er''s face turned red, and she murmured in her heart, "the big sex wolf knows to bully me."


    Although she thought so, she nodded


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¦#160;


    Because of this, the grey industrial chain of country m has reached the top level in the world. Here, you can buy everything as long as you have money, but it is not absolute.


    Country m, Kanda city.


    This city is one of the largest cities in country m. It is also a coastal city. Kanda city at night is the beginning of neon. In this city, it is divided into two parts. Generally, the lights are bright and the traffic is busy, and the other half is dotted with lights without any vitality.


    Half are urban areas and the other half are slums. The poor here have no dignity or work. Most of them rely on picking up garbage for a living and live in a muddle every day. Even if they die, they don''t even have a decent tombstone.


    At the junction of the city, a bar opened in a dilapidated building.


    Although the bar looks very shabby outside and the environment inside is not very good, it is very lively. Because the consumption here is very low, some poor people can afford it.


    There are all kinds of people in the bar, gambling, drug taking, drug trafficking... Everywhere.


    A bearded man in a loose Hoodie sat in front of the bar, drinking the cheapest and cheapest wine, which was not brewed from grain, but mixed with alcohol.


    Although the wine has a bitter taste at the entrance, it can be swallowed. The drinker is Horton''s best man, Bart.


    "Little brother, look at your face." A middle-aged woman with slightly fat body and wheat skin came over with a cigarette in her mouth.


    This middle-aged woman is the nominal boss here. She usually takes care of everything here. She usually sells wine and occasionally sells some information.


    "This wine is good. Give me another bottle." Bart didn''t answer and said to the middle-aged woman in a deep voice.


    "Look at your dress. You don''t seem to belong here. You still like to drink this wine." The middle-aged woman smiled with great interest in her eyes. She has seen all kinds of people here for half her life, but such people are very rare.


    "It''s good to taste the past." Bart picked up the empty bottle without any packaging and brand logo, and his words were lonely

 Chapter 692

    He was also born in a slum. After so many years of efforts and hard work, he became rich and prosperous.


    Although these splendor and wealth have now disappeared, he does not regret it, because it is Horton who gives him all this that he will be loyal to Horton.


    "It seems that he is also a man with a story." The middle-aged woman took a deep breath from the flue: "I have seen a lot of people, but I can only stay in this place all my life. I really envy you."


    "I envy you." Bart took the bottle from the waiter and took a big sip.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll buy this wine." The middle-aged woman turned and left.


    Bart looked at the middle-aged woman''s back and smiled.


    At this time, a man with an unusually fat body and a height of more than two meters came over. The man was Xiangshan who escaped from the sky.


    Xiangshan''s arm is still wrapped with gauze. Fortunately, his flesh is thick. Saki''s ice cone didn''t hurt his bone, but pierced his fat. It has been three or four days. With his physical quality, he may recover in a few days.


    The task of Xiangshan had been completed, but he didn''t leave alone, but chose to be with Bart. He didn''t want money, but to have the opportunity to avenge zero. They were better together than him.


    "How''s the boss?" Bart object mountain sink channel.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all settled down." Xiangshan said, casually took the bottle in front of Bart and drank.


    "Poof!" Xiangshan spit out the wine in his mouth, "what wine is so hard to drink."


    "Just get used to it." Bart smiled.


    Just then, Xiangshan saw a ragged little boy about thirteen or fourteen years old staring at here. When the little boy saw Xiangshan''s eyes, he immediately left in a panic.


    "Someone is staring at us." Xiangshan whispered to Bart.


    Bart went around and just saw the little boy''s back.


    "Follow up!" Bart let out a low cry, a fine flash flashed in his eyes, and got up and followed.


    "Good!" Xiangshan''s eyes are also heavy. He is worried that he can''t find zero organization revenge. Now it''s a great time to follow behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is also this city, a high-end seaside club, which is resplendent. Everything here forms an extremely sharp contrast with the outside.


    In a bathing room of the club, two men took a comfortable bath in a fragrant and steaming room. Around the bath, several beautiful women in bikini, hot and blonde are serving with trays.


    There are fruits, red wine and other drinks in the tray. As long as you wave your hand, those beauties will personally deliver what they want to say.


    One of the two men was tall and strong, his skin was healthy wheat color, and his whole body was covered with scars, especially the shocking scar on his neck, which almost killed him.


    His name is Laval. He is one of the big men in the gray area of country M. unlike other big men, others make money by drugs, but he mainly makes money by arms smuggling.


    Here, drugs are undoubtedly the best way to make money, but he never touches them, because his parents are victims of drugs.


    The other was an oriental face, with a faint scar at the corners of his eyes and an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. He was Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng used to be the king of mercenaries. It can be said that he often patronized country m and knew a lot of people here. This arms boss Laval was one of them, and Shen Feng once saved his life.


    "Brother, I heard that you were killed by the blood wolf, but I almost went to the blood wolf to fight." Rava took the wine glass and took a gulp.


    "Forget it, it''s almost as good as being an earth emperor here. If you really want to go to the blood wolf, I''m afraid you can''t even get in the gate." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    What he said is indeed true. The undecided blood wolf is the world''s top mercenary organization, backed by the o continent alliance. At the beginning, he spent a lot of effort to kill the blood wolf.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I have recently imported a batch of the latest weapons and equipment from country a, not to mention the door of the blood wolf. I can fight in country A." Rava laughed.


    Shen Feng smiled without saying anything. He also knew that Laval was just bragging about country B. if he dared to move country a, it was estimated that countless special forces and agents would kill him the next day. Country a was worried that there was no reason to start against country m. This was just an opportunity.


    "By the way, you haven''t been here for more than a year. What have you done during this time?" Laval smiled and said that he also knew Shen Feng''s ability. He always had a feeling that Shen Feng had already been reborn.


    "Return home and work for China." Shen Feng is outspoken.


    "No wonder the people you''re looking for are the same as those a people." Rava smiled faintly.


    "Have the people of country a come to you?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Of course, they spent a lot of money to buy news from me." Rava took a sip of red wine and continued, "but since the news is what you want, I won''t sell it to them."


    "Thank you very much." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Our relationship can''t be measured by money." Rava replied.


    Just then, a bikini beauty came over with a satellite phone and handed it to Laval in person.


    "News?" Rava''s eyes lit up. Before he hung up the phone, "ah!" There was a scream on the phone, followed by a man''s voice.


    "Your people are in my hands. At 12:00 p.m., I''ll wait for you in the waste garage of Dongcheng block!"


    With that, a blind sound came from the satellite phone, and there was no sound.


    "Shit, damn it!" Rava threw his satellite phone directly into the pool.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with this process? " Shen Feng frowned and asked Laval.


    "The eyes I sent out may be killed, and they told me to go to the garage in Dongcheng District." Laval narrowed his eyes, and a cruel color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. No one dared to touch him here, which was undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    "Leave it to me. I''m an old acquaintance with them. I''m just going to meet them for a while." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Do you want me to lend you dozens of gunmen and promise to make them regret moving me!" Laval said in a deep voice. He just knew that Shen Feng was looking for someone, but he didn''t know that Shen Feng''s task was to rescue

 Chapter 693

    "No, it''s useless how many gunmen you go. People who can be wanted by both country a and China are not ordinary people at all." Shen Feng knows that Bart''s ability. Bullets are useless to him.


    "Can you do it yourself?" Asked Laval.


    "Just prepare a car for me." With an indifferent smile, he put on his bath towel and went out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the special geographical location of this city, the information network here is very large. Many people live by selling information. One piece of information can be sold to many people at the same time. Others will soon know what happened in lava.


    In a skyscraper in the same city, a handsome man in a suit is standing in front of the window overlooking the city. There is a cold color in the bottom of his eyes. This man is Sarkozy.


    "It''s been three or four days. If there''s no news, I doubt Horton is no longer here." Sage murmured.


    "Don''t worry, he must be here. He just hid in a place we don''t know. The intelligence network here is so large. I believe our price will be rewarded soon." A woman''s voice came from around.


    Wearing a long black tulle dress, tall, blonde came over with two glasses of red wine, and then handed Sacchi a glass of red wine.


    This beauty is also one of the leaders of zero organization. Joanna is also Sarkozy''s mission partner this time.


    "I hope so." Sage took the red wine from Joanna and drank it.


    "Dangdang..." a gentle knock on the door sounded, and then a middle-aged man wearing a flower shirt and an obscene smile came in. His clothes were out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    But sage and Joanna didn''t care about this. They asked the middle-aged man, "have you heard from me?"


    "Hey, that''s natural. There''s nothing I can''t do in Kanda." The middle-aged man sat down on the sofa, took an empty glass and poured a glass of red wine.


    "Tell me, where is the man!" Sage quickly asked the man in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." There was a funny smile on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Sarkozy and Joanna frowned at the same time. His move was obviously sitting on the ground.


    "Less nonsense, how much does it cost!" Savage murmured.


    "I like dealing with people from country a best, because they like to solve problems with money." The middle-aged man drank the red wine in the glass, then stretched out two fingers, smiled and said, "two million dollars, no counter-offer."


    "What! Do you know who you''re talking to? " Sage suddenly turned cold, and the temperature in the whole room suddenly fell below the freezing point. He didn''t expect that the man would open his mouth.


    The middle-aged man didn''t think so. Obviously, he had seen the world and said with deep meaning: "everything changes rapidly. If you delay here, maybe the information will be inaccurate, not to mention other people are asking for it."


    "Who! Who wants this information! " Said savage coldly.


    "Sorry, although I sell intelligence, I still have professional ethics. The employer''s information will not be sold." The middle-aged man replied.


    Joanna suddenly smiled on her face: "two million is no problem. It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongcheng block is one of the most chaotic places in Kanda city. The garage is also located at the junction of the poor and the rich. This garage can be said to feed countless poor people.


    A roar of engines pierced the night sky, and a Hummer stopped steadily at the gate of the waste yard.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Shen Feng stepped down from the car.


    "They really can choose a place." Shen Feng looked at the old car in front of him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    There are countless hiding places here, and Bart''s ability to control metal with a magnetic field is also the most favorable place for him.


    After observing for a few minutes, Shen Feng strode towards the scrap yard.


    The parking lot covers a very large area. There is no light in it. It is dark.


    Here is not so much a waste yard as a garbage dump. All kinds of waste things are piled up into a mountain, emitting a rotten smell. Countless waste cars are parked disorderly on the open space of the waste yard.


    After walking for seven or eight minutes, Shen Feng came to the center of the garage, but still no one was seen.


    "The weather seems too sunny today." Shen Feng looked up at the stars and muttered.


    Just then, "whoosh!" A rusty scrap iron flew from behind and directly cut to Shen Feng''s back heart.


    Although the iron plate is not sharp, it is extremely fast, and it is covered with rust. In addition, it is polluted by all kinds of garbage. If it is accidentally injured by it, it will be infected, and its power is no less than that of quenching poison.


    Shen Feng felt the danger coming from behind, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. He would not cut with a knife this time, but would make himself passive.


    He jumped quickly and easily avoided the attack of the patch.


    But before his figure could stand firm, a tall and fat figure appeared on a waste truck not far away. That figure jumped down and smashed it hard.


    There was a wind at Shen Feng''s feet. Without a pause, he dodged to one side again.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the figure fell steadily on the place where Shen Feng had just stood, and the whole ground trembled after he landed. This man was Xiangshan.


    "I''ll go. Is this still human? It''s clearly a bear, okay. " Shen Feng looked at the falling elephant mountain and said in his heart.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Xiangshan gave a low roar and hit Shen Feng hard.


    Xiangshan is good at strength. Although he has a wound on his arm, this punch can''t be underestimated. Let alone a man, a cow can be killed directly.


    However, Shen Feng looked at Xiangshan''s fist, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "looking at you so big, let me see how strong you are."


    After that, Shen Feng clenched his fist with one hand and directly greeted him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, their fists hit each other hard.


    "What!" Xiangshan felt as if his fist had hit an iron plate. After this punch, his metacarpal bones and every joint on his fist were in severe pain, and his arm was numb.


    "Ah!" Xiangshan screamed and retreated seven or eight steps before he managed to stabilize his body

 Chapter 694

    Xiangshan didn''t know Shen Feng, and his whole arm was trembling slightly. He said to Shen Feng, "who are you? When did zero organization appear Oriental?"


    "You should ask your friend." Shen Feng smiled at Xiangshan and said, "old friend, come out and meet."


    The voice fell. After an abandoned car, Bart in a loose Hoodie came out and said coldly, "his name is Shen Feng, from Huaxia dragon group!"


    Had it not been for his great life, he might have been dead in the sea.


    "Master of dragon group!" Xiangshan looked at Shen Feng with a look of shock.


    Due to the geographical location, poshamen is very close to China, and he is the high-level of poshamen. He has a certain understanding of the dragon group. Today, he knew the strength of the dragon group.


    "Why are you here! Did you inquire about our whereabouts? " Bart is alert to the tunnel.


    "Of course, listen to you. Your boss didn''t tell you anything." Shen Feng looked at Bart and Xiangshan and smiled again.


    "Say what?" They looked at each other, and there were some doubts in their eyes.


    "It seems that your boss still has a hand, but no wonder Horton, as a businessman, doesn''t put all his eggs in one basket." Shen Feng said faintly, "OK, don''t talk nonsense with you. Take me to your boss."


    Xiangshan has no hostility to Shen Feng. With the dragon group as the backer, he has a sense of security, but Bart still hesitates. After all, he doesn''t know the context of this matter.


    "Don''t you want to take me? You can also go back and bring a message to your boss and say I''ve been here. " Shen Feng shrugged helplessly. When he turned to leave, a cold voice came from afar.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    I saw a middle-aged man in a suit with a cold face coming out from a dark corner from afar. He was also followed by a beautiful woman with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a black tight leather suit and a concave convex figure. These two were sach and Joanna of zero organization.


    Bart and Xiangshan looked at them and clenched their fists silently at the same time. Especially Xiangshan, his eyes looked at Sage and almost burst out fire.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know Joanna, he also knows that this woman is unusual, and his heart is also wondering why these two people found here so quickly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so busy here." Shen Feng looked at Sage and said.


    "Yo, it turns out that this is Shen Feng. The real person is much more handsome than in the photo, and looks very manly." Joanna looked at Shen Feng with charming eyes and said with great interest.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Shen Feng smiled evil on Joanna''s face, "but you didn''t come to see me today."


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense here with you!" Sage first gave Shen Feng a cold drink, and then turned to Bart and said, "where''s Horton!"


    "Our boss is no longer in this city. You''re dead!" Bart sneered.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. As long as you hand over Horton, I can let you enter the organization, and your status can be second only to me." Savage said to Bart.


    "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? So far, you still talk to me with this trick of lying to children. " Bart laughed.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" With a low roar, sage burst out of his body, and the surrounding ground was immediately covered with a layer of cold frost.


    "How could I cry when I saw your coffin!" Bart let out a roar, his eyes became empty, and then his hands shook violently.


    "Hoo Hoo..." two old cars around sach immediately flew up and smashed up from both sides at the same time.


    Although his combat effectiveness can be brought into full play here, there is still a hint of pondering in Sarkozy''s eyes.


    "Bart, you should know that you are not my opponent at all." There was a trace of disdain in Sarkozy''s words, and then with a gentle wave of one hand, his body formed an ice blue mask.


    The light shield instantly solidified into a thick layer of ice and protected it in the middle.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, two scrapped cars smashed together with the cold ice, and countless ice chips and waste parts scattered.


    "Come again!" Bart roared and raised his hands violently. Not far away, an old truck flew up and hit savage''s position heavily.


    "Boom!" After the scrapped truck fell to the ground, the whole ground shook and flattened the two previous scrapped cars.


    "Where are the people?" Bart frowned when he saw that there was no movement under the scrapped truck. He knew that Sarkozy could not be defeated so easily.


    But before the ice crumbs dispersed, a cold voice came from behind: "your ability is very strong and useless in front of me!"


    Bart subconsciously looked back and saw Sacchi standing ''unharmed'' behind him.


    "When did he get behind me!" Bart was surprised.


    Just when he was surprised, a huge ice spike appeared silently in front of Sacchi. The ice spike was nearly three or four meters long and glittered with cold and piercing awns.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the ice thorn attacked Bart at a very fast speed.


    Bart can control the metal, but the cold ice is not within the range of the metal. He doesn''t listen to him at all, so he can only choose to dodge.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the ice thorn rubbed past him and directly pierced the heavy iron sheet of the truck. It can be seen that its sharpness is extraordinary.


    "Extreme blade kill!" While Bart dodged, he saw seven or eight blades lightning behind him, all of which stabbed in the direction of the ice spike.


    "It''s useless!" With a sneer, the frost on the ground condensed and a thick ice wall rose in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..." those blades hit the ice wall, making a clear sound, splashing countless ice chips, and deeply embedded in the cold ice.


    "Come back!" Bart pulled his hands and was ready to pull the blades back.


    But just as the blades loosened and were about to leave the ice wall, the ice on the ice wall suddenly "soared", freezing the blades directly. No matter how Bart manipulated them, it didn''t help.


    "Wild elephant impact!" A low roar came from one side.


    "Bang!"


    A huge figure hit the ice wall with great speed.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." countless cracks appeared on the ice wall under the impact

 Chapter 695

    After the crack appeared, the ice wall immediately split, "Hua la..." the ice collapsed.


    The figure of Xiangshan kept on hitting Sachi behind the ice wall, and roared, "Sachi, I want you to pay for my brother''s life!"


    "The weak are not qualified to say such words." Saki looked at the elephant mountain coming, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the frost in the palm of his hand condensed, and an ice thorn nearly half a meter long appeared in his hand, and then stabbed hard at the body of Xiangshan.


    At the moment when the ice spike came out, the blade in the collapsed ice wall got out of trouble at the same time, spun rapidly and stabbed at Sacchi from all directions.


    "What!" Sage forgot that there was this stubble. His eyes sank, and the ice thorn in his hand flashed an arc in the air.


    "Qiang Qiang......" all the blades were hit and flew out.


    Although the blade was hit and flew, the body shape of Xiangshan hit him hard. After hitting him for more than ten meters, he fell to the ground.


    Just after he fell down, sage stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ve been calculated by your two little characters. If you can meet me again, even if I lose!"


    After listening to sarge''s words, Shen Feng showed a faint smile on his face. He had a deep understanding of sarge''s ability to install B. he remembered that he was forced to take off his suit for fear of soiling it when he met for the first time. In the end, he was beaten by lengfei.


    The voice fell, and the cold in his body burst out suddenly.


    With his figure as the center, a layer of frost instantly formed on the ground more than ten meters around him, and continued to spread towards Xiangshan and Bart. At the same time, a full body ice blue Epee appeared in his hand.


    "Back!" Bart let out a low cry and backed away from Xiangshan at the same time.


    "Ice cut!" With a low roar, sage clenched his heavy sword with both hands and slashed forward in the direction of Xiangshan and Bart.


    The distance between the three people was almost more than 20 meters. His sword was split from space.


    The blade of the Epee fell, "beep, beep, beep..." countless sharp ice creams were generated on the frosty ground, and spread towards Xiangshan and Bart at a very fast speed.


    "Get out of here!" With a low cry and a wave of one hand, Bart smashed an old car on the path of the ice, ready to resist the ice.


    But the ice suddenly pierced the iron sheet on the car and continued to come in the direction of the two.


    "What!" Bart looked surprised. He didn''t expect the ice cream to be so sharp.


    The shocked color flashed by, and he and Xiangshan had to dodge on both sides again.


    "Miso... Miso..." the ice cream spread for more than ten meters before it stopped, and everything passed was basically pierced.


    "Die!" Savage roared, the edge of his heavy sword flashed, and his body rushed towards Bart.


    When Bart waved, a used car flew over and stood in front of him.


    Bart''s strength is not as good as him. Although there are no major injuries during this period, there are still minor injuries. His strength is already much worse than before. There is no chance of winning the face-to-face battle with Sarkozy.


    As soon as the old car stopped him, it was split in two by the sharp heavy sword. The blade with the cold air rushed directly to his front door.


    He was merciless in this move, because he knew that there was nothing to ask from the two men, so he had to kill them and break Horton''s right arm.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." those blades flew back at a very fast speed to resist sarge''s epee.


    But before the blades touched the body of the Epee, they were bounced away by the cold air.


    "It''s over!" Bart''s heart showed a trace of despair. This was the first time he had a direct confrontation with savage. Unexpectedly, he had no room to resist.


    However, when the blade of the Epee was less than one meter away from him, a low voice came from Sacchi''s ear, "flame draw a knife and cut!"


    The voice fell, the whole body was red, and the Baizhan Dao burning hot flame appeared in front of him in an instant. The sharp blade, carrying the fiery force, fiercely welcomed the frost heavy sword.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the hundred war Sabre with a blazing breath and the frost heavy sword hit each other hard, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    When the blade went down, the frost heavy sword immediately stopped in place, the cold air on it was weakened in an instant, and the hot breath on the Baizhan blade was also weakened for a few minutes.


    "What!" Saki saw that his attack was blocked, and his eyes showed a surprised color, because he could clearly perceive that Shen Feng''s strength seemed to have increased a lot.


    Bart saw that Shen Feng helped him block the attack, and his eyes showed a complicated color.


    "If you kill someone, my task will be ruined." Shen Feng smiled at Sage and said.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll clean you up later. Get out of here!" The frost heavy sword in sage''s hand was sharp, and his arms were thrown violently, ready to beat back Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt the strength of the Baizhan Dao and raised his mouth slightly, "I said when I met in o Zhou last time that you won''t have such good luck if you meet me again."


    After saying that, a dark red evil spirit seeped from the corners of Shen Feng''s eyes, and a violent breath broke out from him and spread towards the blade.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the hundred war sword and the frost Epee hit each other hard again.


    After this blow, Sarkozy felt a huge anti shock force on the sword body, which made his arm numb. Even the man with the sword was knocked back five or six meters before he stabilized his body.


    Shen Feng stood steadily in place, floating a layer of dark red evil spirit all over, and looked at his opponent coldly.


    "What! This is his real strength. " Bart looked at the scene in front of him and widened his eyes in surprise. If Shen Feng had used such strength on the ship, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Joanna, who has been watching the excitement, is also frowning. She thought that Sarkozy could solve the battle by herself. Now it seems that she has to do it.


    "You will suddenly be so strong!" Saki stared at Shen Feng tightly and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t have a chance to fight with you before. Unfortunately, I have a chance today." Shen Feng also replied in a deep voice.


    The first time he was in the Research Institute, he was caught in the limelight by lengfei as soon as he was about to make a move. The second time he was worried about Mia''s safety and didn''t make a move. This time he won''t miss it again

 Chapter 696

    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, saki''s eyes showed anger. The cold in his body broke out. He clenched his heavy sword with both hands and cut it out of thin air, and roared, "ice cut!"


    "Brush!" When the blade fell, countless ice "grew" from the ground and stabbed Shen Feng.


    "It''s useless." Shen Feng looked at the ice attack, his eyes were cold, the evil spirit lingering on the body surface soared in an instant, and condensed towards Baizhan Dao.


    The evil Qi and the burning breath on the Baizhan Dao fuse with each other and condense into black and red inflammation.


    "Heiyan cut!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and the flame on the blade burst in an instant. The blade was cold and said, "brush!" A perfect arc was drawn out of thin air.


    After the blade was cut out, the flame on the blade seemed to find all the pouring points and welcome all the ice.


    After the fire met the ice, the violent flame immediately swallowed the ice, and the flame continued to rush towards Sachi.


    Saki is a frost power. He is also most afraid of the fire while restraining the fire. He looked at the black fire with violent and evil spirit, and his eyes showed panic. He quickly crossed the frost heavy sword in his hand in front of him.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The fire and the frost sword met, steaming out countless mists, which instantly filled around sage and shrouded him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How strong!" Xiangshan and Bart were speechless with surprise when they saw that Shen Feng was completely pressing sage. Especially Bart, with such strength alone, he could not live on the cruise ship.


    Joanna didn''t worry at all, because Sarkozy didn''t use all her strength, so she flashed and rushed up to the elephant mountain at a very fast speed.


    Joanna is also the leader of zero organization. There is no doubt about her strength. She is very fast. When Xiangshan reacts, she has come to her side.


    Xiangshan was shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    "Brush!" A faint purple light flashed on Joanna''s hand and grabbed it at the side of Xiangshan.


    I saw Joanna''s hand directly on his arm, "yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the meat on his arm seemed to melt away, emitting a fishy smell and a few drops of dark purple liquid.


    "Ah..." like a scream from the mountain pass.


    Joanna''s ability is poison. Her poison is not a deadly toxin, but a corrosive toxin.


    "No!" Bart and Xiangshan had no interest relationship, but they were comrades in arms on a ship. He immediately manipulated an old car and smashed it in Joanna''s direction.


    Joanna''s eyes sank and immediately released Xiangshan''s arm. The purple awn on her hand flashed again, and a mass of lavender liquid appeared in her hand.


    "Brush." When the liquid came out of his hand.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The moment they met, a burst of purple smoke rose, a pungent smell came out of the smoke, and the old car was directly corroded into a hole.


    "Bang!" The car fell to the ground and waste parts were scattered on the ground.


    Looking again, there was an obvious five finger print on Xiangshan''s arm. It was rotten and black around the fingerprint, and it was still rotting slowly, and the thick white bones had been exposed faintly.


    "Here you are!" Bart gave a low cry, and a blade immediately flew to Xiangshan.


    Xiangshan naturally understood what he meant. He grabbed the edge and cut off the wound on his arm. He did this to protect himself, otherwise the whole arm and even his body might be corroded.


    "Ah..." Xiangshan screamed, and a piece of bloody meat was cut down directly. The wound was bleeding. He was so painful that he almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s really cruel to start with yourself." Joanna looked at Xiangshan and Bart with great interest.


    "Bitch!" Xiangshan''s lips trembled with pain. He stared at Joanna and scolded.


    "Well scolded. I like this title best." Joanna''s face was still smiling, but her cold killing intention flashed through her eyes, "but I forgot to tell you that those who dare to call me a bitch have seen God."


    After that, her body rushed to Xiangshan like a ghost


    On the other side, a roar came from the fog: "ice hurricane!"


    The voice fell, and the diffuse fog instantly condensed into small ice and rotated rapidly.


    "Hoo!" Suddenly, he swept in the direction of Shen Feng.


    The whirlwind is mixed with fine ice. The ice is as sharp as a dagger. If ordinary people are hit by the whirlwind, it is estimated that they will be torn to pieces.


    Shen Feng looked at the whirlwind, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Black burning ghost chop!"


    Shen Feng whispered, and the flame on the Baizhan blade burst instantly. The flame mixed with cold awn crossed a bright arc in the air and directly met the attack of the whirlwind.


    "Bang!" The fire and the whirlwind hit each other with a roar.


    The ice and flame in the whirlwind dissipated each other and weakened at the same time.


    "Clang clang......" Bing Ling hit the blade of Baizhan Dao and sent out a crisp sound of steel. Shen Feng felt that the blade was shaking.


    The evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes was cold, the dark light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and a more violent evil spirit burst out from his body.


    "Break it for me!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng''s arms suddenly waved down and cut down. The Baizhan knife containing dark red evil spirit instantly penetrated the whirlwind and directly scattered it.


    "What!" Saki saw his whirlwind scattered by Shen Feng''s move, and a look of shock flashed across his eyes.


    However, after the hundred war sword scattered the whirlwind, it did not stop at all and continued to attack him.


    Saki knows that he must take out the move of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise he will really lose to Shen Feng today.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you today!" Savage roared, "ice demon!"


    The voice fell, and a very cold force burst out in an instant with his body shape as the center.


    Shen Feng only felt a very cold wave coming to his face. The wave directly his body shape. He flew more than 20 meters away with a knife before stabilizing his body shape.


    Then look at the extreme cold force, which spread out a distance of thirty or forty meters, and then slowly stopped.


    With the outbreak of the extreme cold force, saki''s body was covered with a layer of Ice Armor solidified by ice. There were bursts of piercing cold on the ice armor. His height soared to more than three meters, and there were a pair of demonic sharp corners nearly half a meter long on his head.


    The length of the frost Epee in his hand has also increased to more than two meters. There is a layer of cold air around the Epee

 Chapter 697

    Shen Feng was not surprised by the changes in front of him, because he didn''t see this state for the first time.


    "It seems that you have made all the moves to press the bottom of the box." Shen Feng stared at Sage tightly.


    "Shen Feng, let''s settle the unfinished accounts today!" Sacchi''s tunnel is full of sound.


    After that, his body flashed and stormed at Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    "Brush!"


    The frost heavy sword scratched a bright awn in the air, and the awn, carrying the biting cold, fiercely chopped at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the ice frost giant sword and immediately blocked the Baizhan sword in his hand in front of him.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and Shen Feng felt a great force on the blade.


    Under the influence of this force, Shen Feng even flew out with a knife. After flying backwards for more than ten meters, "miso!" Shen Feng stabbed Baizhan Dao into the ground and then stabilized his body.


    Although his body was steady, he still felt a slight numbness in his arms.


    "Good strength!" Shen Feng whispered to sage.


    "Shen Feng, what''s more powerful is still behind!" Sage exhaled a cold breath.


    The voice fell, and the cold air on the ice devil leaked out again, sealing the ground nearly 100 meters around. Then his body suddenly accelerated and attacked in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Ice cut!" As Sarkozy charged forward, his heavy sword soared upward.


    Countless sharp ice was generated at the place where the sword edge passed, and spread towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    Although they are all the same moves, the strength and sharpness of the ice cream are not at the same level. The length of each ice cream is more than two meters. The ice cream is filled with bone eating cold and sharp edge.


    Shen Feng watched this move attack, and the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly, covering his whole body in an instant.


    "Come on! Let me see how strong it is! " Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of Baizhan in his hand was cold and crossed a perfect arc in the air.


    "Full moon ghost chop!"


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a dark red knife Qi waved from the hundred war knives and cut hard on the ice.


    "Qiang Qiang......" the knife Qi and the ice cream hit each other and made a clear sound. All the ice cream encountered by the knife Qi was beaten into fine ice scraps and dissipated in the air.


    "What!" Saki looked shocked as the ice cream was broken.


    But the shock was only fleeting, replaced by endless anger. The frost heavy sword in his hand hit with the knife Qi and scattered it in an instant.


    After the sabre gas was dispersed, saki''s body shape had come to Shen Feng, and the heavy sword was fiercely waved and cut down.


    But Shen Feng didn''t hide or flash. He didn''t have the slightest fear, "brush!" With a sound, the spirit light on the heavenly demon ring flashed again, and the snow-white and murderous snow appeared in the left hand.


    Piaoyue is the ancestral Taidao of Beichen family. In terms of material, it is not under Baizhan Dao at all.


    "Double moon hanging!" Shen Feng drank violently, crossed his arms in front of him, and the double blade awn in his hand crossed two kind arcs in the air.


    "Qiang!" The three blades hit each other hard.


    At the moment of hitting each other, a layer of air waves were aroused in the air. The frost under their feet suddenly shook, showing a spider like crack and spreading around.


    Saki is nearly three meters tall. The giant sword in his hand alone is more powerful than Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng''s fighting spirit has been ignited. Even if his strength is temporarily at a disadvantage, he has not retreated at all. After a blow, Shen Feng''s double blade awn turned and attacked again.


    "Qiang..." their weapons kept hitting each other, and the cold and violent evil spirit lingered around them


    Shen Feng''s side was in full battle, while Bart and Xiangshan on the other side were caught in a bitter battle.


    Xiangshan''s advantage lies in close combat. Not to mention that he has been injured, he simply doesn''t dare to approach with Joanna''s venom. If he is contaminated again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So it''s quite the same, so Bart deals with Joanna alone.


    "Go!" Bart let out a low cry, and a piece of old iron spun rapidly and cut it hard in front of Joanna.


    "It''s useless." Joanna''s beautiful eyes showed a color of playfulness, the purple awn in her hand flashed, and a mass of highly corrosive mucus was thrown out.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the scrap iron and steel was melted immediately.


    The purple light of Joanna''s hands flashed again, and the rain like mucus splashed out and rushed towards Bart.


    "No!" Bart was surprised. Once it was contaminated, it was no joke. Xiangshan was the sign of the car in front.


    But Joanna''s mucus area is so wide that it''s impossible to escape.


    So Bart''s hands were claws, and several waste cars nearby floated up at the same time and flew in front of him to resist the corrosive liquid.


    "Crackle crackle." When the mucus collided with the car, it made a noise, "yiyiyiyiyiyi..." a pungent poisonous smoke rose and filled the air.


    "Hoo!" Shen Feng and saki''s fight produced a slight air wave, and the poisonous smoke was blown away in an instant.


    When the toxic smoke dispersed, the old cars were full of holes and dilapidated, as if they had just been fished out of concentrated sulfuric acid, but Bart hid behind and didn''t get hurt.


    Joanna Diana frowned slightly. There were countless metal items in the scrap yard. Bart''s strength was not as good as her, but he had the advantage of geographical location.


    "It seems that I have to give you some color to see!" Joanna''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Bart chose to strike first, pushed his hands forward, and the pile of rotten scrap iron hit hard.


    Joanna''s eyes sank, the palms of her hands closed together, and a dark purple light emerged in the center.


    As soon as the dark purple light appeared, it turned into a spear nearly two meters long.


    "Spear of corrosion!" Joanna scolded, grabbed the spear and hurled it forward.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the spear with dark purple light went up against the pile of scrap iron.


    When the spear comes into contact with scrap iron, it will penetrate it in an instant. This penetration is not how sharp the spear is, but that it is too corrosive.


    After the spear penetrated the scrap iron, it continued to stab Bart without slowing down.


    "What!" Bart''s heart sank as he watched the spear coming face to face. If he was hit directly by it, he might end up dead.


    He also knew that steel could not resist this attack

 Chapter 698

    Bart didn''t have time to hesitate. He immediately rushed to the side, ready to escape the attack of the purple spear.


    Joanna looked at him dodging aside, and a funny smile came up at the corners of her mouth and said, "explosion!"


    Before the words fell, the purple spear burst, and the highly toxic and corrosive liquid splashed around.


    "It''s over!" Bart looked at the corrosive liquid pavement and fell to the bottom in an instant, because he couldn''t escape now.


    Just then, "Hoo!" With a loud noise, an old cracked car windshield flew in front of him and blocked the fatal blow for him.


    Glass is a very corrosion-resistant thing. The concentrated sulfuric acid in the laboratory is contained in glassware. When the corrosive liquid meets the glass, it is immediately blocked.


    It was no one else who threw the glass. It was Xiangshan who had been in a "wait-and-see" state.


    Xiangshan''s arm was pierced by sarge with ice and corroded by Joanna with venom. It was completely seriously injured. After throwing the glass, his face was twisted with pain, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    But when he saw Bart saved by himself, his eyes still showed a trace of joy.


    After the rest of Bart''s life, he immediately looked over, smiled and said, "thanks, brother!"


    But Xiangshan was too painful to speak. He forced out a smile and nodded.


    "Hum, I forgot you!" Joanna stared at the elephant mountain with cold eyes. She thought she could solve Bart, but she didn''t want to have such a change.


    "We have found your weakness!" Xiangshan looked at Joanna and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Xiangshan''s words, Bart realized that the corrosive liquid that could not be blocked by steel was blocked by a piece of glass. He quickly looked at the glass in front of him.


    He found that the surface was basically intact except for a layer of purple liquid. Then he looked at several old cars scattered not far away.


    Similarly, the metal part and other parts of the car were corroded, and only the glass was intact. Just now he devoted himself to the battle and had no time to worry, but he was found by Xiangshan on the side.


    "That''s it!" Bart''s eyes showed ecstasy. Knowing his opponent''s weakness, everything would be much easier.


    Joanna narrowed her eyes and flashed a fine light at the bottom of her eyes: "are you sure!"


    After that, the purple awn in her hand flashed again, and the rain like mucus covered the direction of Xiangshan, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Just then, a low voice came from one side: "I''m sure!"


    When the voice fell, a glass inlaid with metal frames flew over and immediately blocked the body of Xiangshan, "crackling." The corrosive mucus splashed on the glass and was stopped.


    The surrounding metal frame emitted this blue smoke and melted away immediately.


    "Well, what else can you say?" Bart smiled at Joanna.


    "What if you find it? Do you want to beat me!" Joanna''s face changed and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "As long as you find your weakness, it''s not a problem to defeat you." Bart sneered and didn''t look back. "Just hold the glass and give me the rest."


    "Good!" Xiangshan nodded.


    After that, Bart went to a nearby car, smashed the glass with his fist, and then picked up a sharp fragment as his weapon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the double blades in Shen Feng''s hand and the frost sword in sage''s hand hit each other hard, and a layer of air waves burst out in the air.


    Then, Shen Feng''s body immediately slid back, and only after retreating seven or eight meters did he stabilize his body.


    Although his own strength is very strong, he is still a little poor to wrestle with Sarkozy in this state.


    "Shen Feng, you shouldn''t be so strong! If so, I''ll take your life today! " Sage said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "I dare not accept my life. If you can take it away, it''s really your ability." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at sage.


    "Arrogance, ice hurricane!"


    As the voice fell, a bone eating cold burst out in Sarkozy, which made the water vapor in the air form ice crystals.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Feng didn''t plan to dodge, but laughed, and a touch of bloodthirsty red flashed through his eyes.


    "Hoo!" The whirlwind came to him in a moment and swallowed it


    Saki looked at Shen Feng being swallowed up by the whirlwind and showed a ferocious smile on his face, "I''m going to tear you up!"


    Then he clenched his fist and the whirlwind began to shrink.


    When the whirlwind shrank to half, a wisp of blood red evil Qi suddenly appeared in the whirlwind. The evil Qi was sandwiched in the whirlwind and immediately changed the color of the whirlwind.


    "What!" Sarkozy looked at the red whirlwind with a look of surprise on his face.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, his eyes suddenly stirred the cold, and the contraction speed of the whirlwind immediately accelerated.


    Just as the contraction speed of the cyclone was accelerating, an extremely powerful violent atmosphere burst out in the center of the cyclone, and then, "bang!" A muffled noise.


    There was a burst of turbulence in the whirlwind. The intensity of the turbulence instantly suppressed the whirlwind. The whirlwind stopped abruptly without turning a few times


    A vague figure appeared from the center of the whirlwind. The figure was dark red and held sharp double blades. It was really Shen Feng after demonization!


    Saki looked at Shen Feng''s vague figure, and a very bad hunch came from the bottom of his heart.


    When everything calmed down, Shen Feng''s body was completely revealed. At this time, his eyes had completely turned blood red, the smile on his face became evil and ferocious, and his breath became unusually violent and bloody.


    At this time, Shen Feng is five points sober!


    "Ice emperor, isn''t it? The next battle between us is the real beginning!" Shen Feng''s bloody eyes stared at sage.


    Sage was stared at by Shen Feng''s eyes and immediately felt a breath of death locking himself firmly.


    Although his instinct told him that Shen Feng was extremely dangerous in front of him, as one of the leaders of zero organization, he also had his own pride, which did not allow him to retreat

 Chapter 699

    "Don''t talk big here! I''m the ice emperor! " With a low roar, the extremely cold power in his body soared to a higher level again. The ice devil was covered with a layer of heavy armor, his body shape became larger, and the two devil sharp corners on his head became sharper.


    "Kill!" The frost heavy sword in sage''s hand was sharp and took the lead in attacking Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at savage''s fierce attack. His hundred war knife and snow edge were cold at the same time, and the evil spirit on the knife suddenly soared¡° Brush! " With a sound of, Shen Feng waved his arms, and the snow and Baizhan knives came out at the same time. Two dark red knives with a diameter of more than two or three meters were fiercely chopped in the past.


    At this time, Shen Feng has entered the demonized state. The strength and speed of the sabre Qi are extraordinary. The frost on the ground has left a deep trace where the sabre Qi passes.


    Saki looked at the roaring knife Qi, and the edge of the huge frost sword in his hand was cold. Several ice ridges grew out of the ground and met the two knife Qi.


    "Pang, Pang, Pang..." the ice cream and the knife Qi hit each other. The ice cream was immediately broken, and the ice crumbs flew everywhere. The two knife Qi smashed all the ice cream with the momentum of breaking bamboo.


    "What!" With a surprised look on his face, sage immediately crossed the frost heavy sword in front of him.


    "Qiang! Qiang! " Two times, the sword Qi and the heavy sword hit each other, and two crisp steel calls were issued.


    At the moment of attack, Sarkozy felt a great force on the sword, which numbed his arm and splashed a burst of fine ice debris on the frost sword.


    "What a powerful force!" Saki was surprised in his heart that only two Dao Qi had such great power, and then his body couldn''t help retreating from the Lord.


    But Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. Before his body stood firm, the edge of Baizhan Dao and floating snow had come to him, and he had to resist again.


    "Qiang Qiang......" Shen Feng''s attack was like a violent storm. Although his body was not dominant, his double blades danced disorderly. There was a violent evil spirit on the blade. Each knife went straight to the key. When each knife fell into the frost, a layer of broken ice would be picked up on the heavy sword.


    Sarkozy is struggling to defend passively. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back, but that he is powerless and doesn''t have this opportunity at all.


    After more than 30 moves in a row, sage has been pushed back by Shen Feng for more than 100 meters to the side of an old building, behind which is the wall of the building.


    "Fuck off!" Saki roared wildly, and the Epee fought back at Shen Feng with a very cold breath.


    "Now you can''t has the final say!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a blood light, and the attack became more fierce.


    "Boom!" After the two men''s weapons hit each other, a layer of air waves burst out in the air and spread directly around. Saki''s frost heavy sword finally broke because he couldn''t bear Shen Feng''s fierce attack.


    The frost Epee is broken, but Shen Feng''s attack is not reduced at all.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the sharp double blades crossed a bright cold awn in the air, and the cold awn cut directly towards Sarkozy''s chest.


    "What!" Before Saatchi could recover from the shock of the broken Epee, he saw a fatal blow in front of him.


    Out of his instinct for life, he subconsciously retreated, but the edge of the hundred war knife and the snow still ruthlessly crossed his body.


    "Ah!" Saki uttered a scream. Shen Feng scratched two deep bone knife marks on his chest. The red blood penetrated from the wound and dyed his front red.


    His body shape was directly pushed back by Shen Feng, and his body leaned against the back wall before he stopped.


    The wall was already dilapidated. Under the impact of Saki''s more than three meters body, it was also slightly shocked and wanted to fall.


    Saki is an ice power. He can freeze everything and naturally seal his wound. A blue light flashed on his fingertips and then swept the knife marks on his chest.


    "Brush!" The two deep visible bone wounds immediately stopped bleeding and were sealed by cold ice.


    Although the blood of the wound was stopped, the pain and injury could not be stopped.


    Shen Feng looked at the blood in front of him, and his face became more evil and ferocious


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Joanna is fighting with Bart, she has been paying attention to this side. When she sees that Sarkozy is hurt by Shen Feng, her eyes sink. She knows she has kicked the iron plate today.


    "What should I do?" Joanna knew in her heart that if she stayed here again, she might be in danger


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How? How could he suddenly be so strong!" Saki covered his chest wound, clenched his teeth and stared at Shen Feng Road with hatred.


    "Next, you should be aware of death!" Shen Feng''s evil spirit smiled and approached sage step by step, with endless killing intention in his eyes.


    "Huaxia guy, it''s you who should die!" Savage roared.


    "Insult China, you now have another reason to die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the evil Qi in his body gushed out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Nine nether ghosts!"


    As his voice fell, the evil spirit behind him condensed, and a ferocious ghost appeared in front of Sachi.


    "Ouch!" The ghost and God gave a low roar, and the big copper bell eyes stared at savage, and the evil spirit became more bloody and violent.


    "This..." Sarkozy stared at the ghost in front of him, and the ghost was nearly a meter higher than him!


    "Die!" The ghost sent out a low roar, and the evil spirit in his hand condensed into a huge war knife with a length of more than two and a half meters. The blade was exposed, and the blade looked at Sacchi coldly with evil spirit.


    "No, I have to withdraw!" Although Sarkozy was reluctant, he had to retreat, otherwise he would really die in the hands of Shen Feng.


    "Extremely cold storm!" Savage roared.


    As his voice fell, a cold wind suddenly blew around his body. The cold wind was mixed with ice debris. The ice debris rolled around like a sharp dagger. The intensity of the storm completely obscured his sight.


    Last time he got away with this trick, and this time he''s going to use it.


    "That''s interesting. Do you want to use the same move a second time before my eyes!" Shen Feng looked at the storm that covered his vision, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "Ghost beheading!" Shen Feng roared.


    "Roar!" The huge ghost roared, and the blade in his hand roared and cut into the huge whirlwind

 Chapter 700

    "Bang Bang..." in the whirlwind, those ice particles as sharp as the blade hit the blade and made a dense and crisp sound.


    But these did not hinder the advance of the saber, and directly cut to the center of the whirlwind.


    When Sarkozy was about to escape, he felt a powerful force through the whirlwind and stormed over. He had no time to be surprised. He gathered all his forces in front of him, and immediately appeared a translucent ice wall to block it behind.


    As soon as his defense was ready, the attack of the saber came one after another.


    "Bang!" The sword struck the ice wall with a dull sound.


    After the dull noise, several cracks appeared on the surface of the ice wall.


    However, the ice wall was only slightly blocked by the attack of the saber and was scattered, while Sacchi was undoubtedly hit and flew out by the broken ice of the ice wall.


    "Boom!" The wall behind him was hit with a big hole and flew directly into the old building


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over!" Joanna, who was fighting with Bart, suddenly changed her face. She knew that Sarkozy was powerless.


    Moreover, although she is one of the leaders of zero organization, her strength is not as good as that of sage. With the strength shown by Shen Feng, even if she goes to reinforce, she is also a mantis. It won''t play any substantive role. Maybe she has to take herself in.


    "Saki, please help yourself!" Joanna Bay clenched her teeth, flashed the purple awn in her hand, and a mass of mucus suddenly threw it at Bart in front of her.


    Although Bart found Joanna''s weakness, due to his limited strength, he had to hide behind the nearby glass.


    Joanna took advantage of this opportunity and fled to the garage.


    When Bart saw Joanna escape, he quickly breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t dare to chase. His confrontation with Joanna was just a big face and a fat man. As soon as Joanna left, he obviously had to relax a lot.


    Then he and Xiangshan looked at each other and looked in the direction of Shen Feng


    At this time, Shen Feng has collected the huge ghost and snow behind him, and walked directly into the abandoned two-story building with a hundred war knife. After all, it is very inconvenient for such a large body to move in the building.


    The parking lot at night was already very dark, and there were no fingers in this two-story building.


    When Shen Feng came in, it was very quiet and there was no sound. Shen Feng knew that sage was in the building, but took the opportunity to hide. Maybe he was hiding somewhere to attack himself.


    "Come on, come out!" Shen Feng looked at the darkness around him and shouted in a deep voice.


    But there was no response except for his voice echoing here.


    "Coward, aren''t you the strong man of ''zero''? Are you known as the ice emperor?" Shen Feng continued, but it was still very quiet without any sound.


    "Don''t think I can''t help it if you hide!" Shen Feng sneered, and the fiery force in his body burst out suddenly.


    "Hoo..." with a sound, the Baizhan Dao in his hand instantly lit up a red flame. The flame just lit up everything around. The light of the flame was not too bright, but it was enough to see everything clearly.


    It was empty around. There was nothing except a blood stain on the ground. Through that blood stain, Shen Feng knew that sage had been seriously injured.


    At this time, a chill suddenly came from Shen Feng''s side. Saki stabbed at his back heart with an ice thorn about two meters long.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the Baizhan blade in his hand was cold. He turned sharply and cut hard at the ice thorn.


    "Qiang!" At the same time, the edge of the war knife directly shook the ice spike into pieces and scattered in an instant.


    After the edge of the Baizhan Dao shattered the ice spike, the speed did not decrease, and directly crossed in front of Sarge.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a deep blood mark was scratched under the left shoulder to the right rib. The blood seeped out instantly and dyed the clothes bright red.


    "Ah..." savage screamed and staggered against the dusty wall behind him.


    Shen Feng took the knife with the right strength. He not only hurt him badly, but also killed him immediately. Moreover, he couldn''t seal the wound with the frost power, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "How''s it going? Have I fulfilled my previous promise? " Shen Feng said coldly to sage.


    Saki trembled with pain. Beads of sweat the size of beans oozed from his forehead. He clenched his teeth and said, "Shen Feng, don''t be proud..."


    Before his voice fell, Shen Feng''s left hand was a claw, a trace of evil spirit came out of his hand, and strangled Sarkozy''s throat two meters away.


    "So what? Your life is in my hand now!" Shen Feng''s voice was cold and incomparable, without a trace of emotion. As he said, his hand tightened slightly, and the dark red evil spirit tightly strangled Sarkozy''s throat.


    "Er..." Sacchi suddenly felt his breath suffocated, subconsciously stretched out his hands, grabbed the evil spirit that choked his throat, and wanted to break free from the bondage.


    But all he did was in vain. Under the fierce struggle, he consumed oxygen violently and turned red.


    As the leader of "zero", Sarkozy usually holds the lives of others in his hands. Today, this role exchange makes him feel a little broken. He can''t say a word he wants to say.


    A moment later, Sarkozy''s face changed from red to purple, and his limbs began to pedal disorderly, but everything was useless.


    Sarkozy felt his throat was crumbling, his consciousness gradually began to become blurred, his eyes turned up, and his struggle slowed down.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you like this." Shen Feng''s evil spirit smiled, his left hand suddenly loosened, and the evil spirit disappeared in an instant.


    "Poop." With a sound, sage, who had lost his bondage, collapsed weakly to the ground, then lay on the ground, coughed violently and breathed. He had never felt that death was so close to him.


    After about half a minute, sage slowly slowed down. He struggled to stand up holding the wall, looked at Shen Feng fiercely, and roared, "I''ll fight with you!"


    As he spoke, his hand flashed, and a 10 cm ice spike with a sharp edge appeared in his hand. Then he rushed up to Shen Feng like a hungry beast.


    Shen Feng looked at saki rushing in, his eyes showing a trace of disdain, and whispered, "get out!"

 Chapter 701

    Then he took a whip and swept savage''s body, smashed it out and hit the wall not far away.


    "Bang!" The wall was hit with a big hole.


    The building had been abandoned for a long time. After the wall was knocked out of a big hole by SAGE again, several cracks began to spread along the hole towards the whole building.


    "Hua la..." countless gravel and fine sand fell from the ceiling.


    "Poof!" Sarkozy vomited a mouthful of blood, but his face showed a ferocious color. Regardless of the pain on his body, he urged all his strength, and an ice block with a diameter of nearly one meter was condensed in an instant.


    Then he waved with one hand, and the ice hit the side load-bearing wall.


    His purpose is obvious. He wants to smash the two-story building and die with Shen Feng. Even if he can''t smash Shen Feng, he will get hurt.


    "Bang!" The load-bearing wall was hit by ice, and several cracks immediately appeared, "boom..." the building trembled violently.


    "Ha ha, die together!" Sacchi looked at me and said.


    At this time, although Shen Feng''s consciousness is only five points sober, he knows that this place should collapse soon.


    "It''s beautiful to want to die with me!" Shen Feng sneered, but he didn''t run away alone, but quickly came to sage, grabbed him and rushed out at a very fast speed


    Naturally, sage refused to cooperate, but he was seriously injured, and all his strength had been used on the ice that had just hit the load-bearing wall. His ability could not be used. It was futile. He had to let Shen Feng carry himself


    Just when Shen Feng rushed out of the building for less than two seconds, "boom..." the old building collapsed, stirring up countless smoke and dust on the ground.


    "No, no, no..." Sarkozy looked at the collapsed building behind him, with a look of despair on his face and a weak cry.


    Then, like a dead dog, he was thrown seven or eight meters away by Shen Feng and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah..." after Sarkozy fell to the ground, he screamed again, and then passed out directly.


    At this time, Bart and Xiangshan came over.


    "Dead?" Bart looked at savage, who was covered with blood and fainted, with a puzzled look on his face.


    He was more in awe of Shen Feng. If Shen Feng showed even half of his strength on the cruise ship, he would have no place to die. Moreover, he had already given up the idea of making an enemy of Shen Feng and was convinced that Shen Feng really came to help them.


    "His life is very hard. It''s so easy to die. He just fainted." Shen Feng answered and immediately separated from the demonized state. After all, he kept that state and consumed too much of himself.


    "Hoo!" Shen Feng took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Since you''re not dead, don''t pretend to be dead!" When Xiangshan heard Shen Feng say that sage was not dead, his face immediately showed a ferocious color. He strode to his side, picked up a piece of scrap iron and directly inserted it into sage''s thigh.


    This scrap iron is not a sharp thing, but it was pierced by Xiangshan with brute force. The pain is indescribable.


    Under such severe pain, sage, who had fainted, immediately woke up. His eyeballs protruded and his whole face was distorted.


    "You, you..." Sarkozy stared at Xiangshan and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak at all in pain.


    "Kill my brother, I want you to pay for your life today!" Xiangshan stared at Sage with red eyes. He remembered his dead brother in his mind, and then suddenly raised his feet to step on his head.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng whispered to Xiangshan.


    Xiangshan was very angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he immediately hovered his foot in mid air, otherwise if this foot goes down, Sacchi will die.


    "You are really a madman and want to die with me." Shen Feng said softly to sage, and then walked slowly over.


    Sage could not move. After a little relaxation, he could barely speak. He said in a weak voice: "Shen Feng, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, you will be taken away by death and bring nearly endless hell!"


    "Sorry, we don''t have to believe. I don''t belong to death, and the Lord of hell doesn''t seem to accept me." Shen Feng smiled, and then a trace of essence flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said, "it''s you. You haven''t achieved your ulterior goal. You should go to hell!"


    "You..." sage bit his teeth and was about to say something, but Shen Feng interrupted: "by the way, I haven''t asked you what secrets you have in ''zero''."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, sage suddenly smiled: "ha ha, Shen Feng, don''t dream. Do you think I''ll tell you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Horton should know a lot of things. I''ll just ask him directly. I''m sure he will be very willing to tell me." Shen Feng showed a faint smile on his face, and then said to Xiangshan and Bart, "he''s useless to me now. I''ll give it to you two. I''ll wait for you outside."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and walked out of the garage without looking back. There was a scream behind him


    One of the leaders of zero organization, ice emperor sage, died in Kanda city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng had just arrived at the gate of the garage for about five or six minutes, and Bart and Xiangshan came out of the garage one after another.


    Bart didn''t get much hurt, but Xiangshan''s face was pale and forced himself to come out. However, he personally ended saki and avenged his brother, which was also a wish of his own.


    "You two move really fast. It''s cheap for him to die so fast." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Thanks to the dragon group for helping me finish my wish. My Po Shamen Xiangshan vowed here that as long as the dragon group is useful to me, I will never give up!" Xiangshan half knelt in front of Shen Feng and made an oath.


    Shen Feng looked at Xiangshan and raised his mouth slightly, revealing a smile.


    He has a good impression of this PO Cha gate. Although they are all desperate killers, they are all people who know how to repay their kindness. They were the old man on the cruise ship before, and now they are the elephant mountain.


    At this time, a motorcade composed of four or five cars came not far away. Shen Feng had just called Laval, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Get in the car first." Shen Feng got into the car directly

 Chapter 702

    In order to avoid long dreams, Shen Feng just asked people to take Xiangshan to Laval for treatment, and then took Bart to pick up Horton all night. After all, the task is still important, and zero organization should have taken action.


    Kanda City, slum.


    A Land Rover came here with its flashing headlights. There are indiscriminately built shanty towns everywhere, and the roads here are very muddy. Needless to say, there is domestic garbage everywhere.


    At this time, it was almost early in the morning, and many people had got up. Those skinny, naked poor people saw the vehicles coming, and all stared at them with curious eyes.


    "There''s a car coming, there''s a car coming." The quiet slum immediately became lively.


    Especially some children, although they live in the city, they rarely see cars. Especially in this kind of slum, there are basically no cars here. It''s very strange to see a better car.


    Before walking for a kilometer, there was no way to go. Shen Feng and Bart had to get off and walk.


    Bart grew up in a slum. Although he is not a slum in Kanda City, he also knows the hardships of these poor people''s life. Most of these poor people can only eat one meal a day, or even can''t eat enough for one meal, and often starve.


    So he opened the trunk and took out two big bags. The bags were filled with all kinds of food. He did something good.


    When Bart opened the bag, the poor people basically had their eyes shining, but they didn''t rush into the crowd as imagined, but looked at them with complex and vigilant eyes.


    "Everybody come here." Bart said to the poor.


    The poor people remained unmoved and looked at them with vigilance.


    Shen Feng had been a mercenary for four years and knew that the vigilance of these poor people was very strong, so he took out a bag of cooked beef and walked to a ragged little girl about seven or eight years old.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take it and eat it." Shen Feng smiled at the little girl and said.


    The child''s vigilance was obviously not so strong, and she was obviously hungry. She took the bag and tore it with her teeth. A smell of cooked beef immediately spread, and then ate it.


    These ordinary foods in the eyes of ordinary people are delicacies in their eyes, and meat fragrance is undoubtedly the best catalyst. The rest rushed over, and the two bags of food were robbed in a moment.


    "Are you sure this won''t break their lives?" Shen Feng said softly to Bart.


    When he first prepared these things, he did not agree, because poor people must have hateful places, greed is human nature, and only greed can not be satisfied.


    In particular, there are hundreds of thousands of poor people here. This is not enough to solve the problem, and it may lead to trouble.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I just want to help them. Let''s go." Bart shrugged and was about to move on when a cry came behind him.


    They followed the prestige. A man of about 30 kicked an old woman to the ground, grabbed the food in the old woman''s hand, and scolded fiercely while eating: "shit, let you give it to me. If you don''t give it, kill you!"


    Shen Feng frowned. This seemed to be what he expected.


    "Hello!" Bart let out a loud cry. Just as he was about to stop it, someone shouted.


    "There must be food in the car."


    The voice just fell, "bang!" A man who didn''t get any food picked up a stone and smashed it into the Land Rover glass.


    Fortunately, Land Rover''s glass is strong enough, and they are weak. They don''t have much strength. They didn''t break it, but there are several cracks.


    "See, this is what you call kindness." Shen Feng whispered to Bart.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Bart bit his teeth and regretted, because the car had to pick up their boss to leave later. He shouted, "stop!"


    But his words were of no use. Another man picked up a stone and smashed it on the windshield of Land Rover. "Hua la..." the glass broke into snowflake particles and broke immediately.


    The glass was broken, and the car Smashers couldn''t wait to look inside the car to see if there was anything to eat.


    Seeing the broken glass, Bart''s face showed a trace of anger. He also came from a slum, but he didn''t expect the people here to be so rampant. He immediately rushed to Land Rover.


    Seeing that there was no food in the car, Bart rushed over again and quickly stepped aside.


    "Get out of here. There''s nothing to eat." Bart shouted in a deep voice.


    "It was just taken out of the spare box. The food must be in the spare box." The first man shouted, so several people who had just smashed the car looked at the trunk.


    Just then, a voice came from the crowd, "what the fuck are you doing here if you don''t sleep well early in the morning!"


    As the sound came, the crowd immediately dispersed a path. A middle-aged man in his forties, fat head and big ears, came with a chicken leg in his hand.


    Although the figure of this middle-aged man can not be compared with that of Xiangshan, it is at least three or four hundred kilograms, and he is accompanied by several "beautiful women like flowers".


    As long as there are people, there are "Jianghu". Slums, a chaotic place, are no exception, or even better. This person is the "earth emperor" worthy of the name of this slum.


    Some old and young women and children who were given food looked frightened when the fat man came. They all took out the food they didn''t have time to eat.


    "Boss, they have food. It''s in the spare box." A man walked over with a flattering face.


    "Food?" As soon as the fat man heard this, a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the wrapping paper all over the floor and probably understood what had happened, because this was not the first time here.


    "What are you doing here? You should know there are rules when you come to my territory." The fat man smiled at Bart and Shen Feng.


    As he spoke, he rubbed his greasy fingers and expressed his ideas with a gesture that the whole world could understand.


    Bart saw him rubbing his fingers and showed a sneer on his face. He could also guess that the people who had just smashed the car should be the men of the fat man in front of him, so all his anger found an outlet.

 Chapter 703

    "People like you still want to threaten me! Isn''t it too much? " With that, Bart walked towards the fat man angrily.


    When the fat man saw Bart coming, his face showed a sinister color, and he whispered, "little guys, since he doesn''t cooperate, let him know the rules here!"


    As his voice fell, a dozen men surrounded him.


    These are ruffians among the poor. They are very thin. It''s OK to frighten the old, young, sick and disabled in these slums. They can''t get into the stream in front of people like Bart, or even worse than some local ruffians outside.


    And their weapons are only stones and sticks, not even a decent knife.


    "Ah!" A man raised a brick and hit Bart on the head.


    Bart watched the brick hit, but he kept moving forward.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the brick fell firmly on Bart''s head and broke in two. Bart had no damage at all.


    Bart''s strength in the ''zero'' organization can be comparable to that of the SS master. Moreover, the man is thin and weak. He doesn''t need much strength at all, and no problems will appear.


    "What!" The crowd was surprised to see Bart unharmed.


    "It''s over. Now it''s my turn." Bart''s face was expressionless.


    With that, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the fat man. Without any effort, he knocked out a "blood path" with his body and came to the fat man.


    The fat man''s heart sank and he knew he had encountered a hard stubble, but as the boss of this area, he naturally could not shrink back, otherwise he would not be able to "discipline" in the future, and his spirit and combat effectiveness were not comparable to those people.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you!" The fat man threw the drumstick away, touched his waist, pulled out a dagger and stabbed Bart hard.


    But as soon as the dagger stabbed out, it stopped there and couldn''t move forward anyway.


    "What!" The fat man''s face showed surprise. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I forgot to tell you that this thing is of no use to me." Bart snorted coldly, punched him in the stomach and directly flew him out.


    The blow made the fat man show his teeth, lay on the ground and kept howling, and he was convinced with one blow.


    "Still tell me the rules!" Bart walked over and stepped on the fat man''s chest.


    "No, you are the rule, you are the rule." The fat man felt suffocated in his chest and had some difficulty breathing.


    "I tell you, don''t bully others here in the future, or I''ll kill you!" Bart said in a deep voice.


    It''s not difficult to kill him. Nobody cares if he dies here, but in this place, one falls and the other rises. In this cycle, it''s the old and weak women and children who suffer.


    "Yes, yes..." the fat man nodded repeatedly. His promise was only superficial. Anyway, Bart couldn''t stay in the slum to watch him.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s still important." Shen Feng said to Bart.


    "Show me a good car here. If the car breaks down again, I''ll get it back from you!" Bart cold tunnel.


    "Yes, yes." The fat man nodded quickly.


    With that, Bart left with Shen Feng


    When Shen Feng and Bart came to the place mentioned by Xiangshan, Horton had already disappeared without any trace.


    "No, it must be zero organization that took people away while we were fighting." Shen Feng''s face changed and hurried back the same way, which is completely related to whether his task can be completed.


    Bart hurriedly followed Shen Feng.


    Before the fat man who had been beaten had a rest, he saw Bart and Shen Feng coming back.


    "You''re back. There''s no problem with the car." The fat man flattered Bart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where''s our boss!" Bart yelled at the fat man.


    Then he grabbed the fat man''s collar and dragged it to his body.


    The fat man was also frightened by the sudden accident, so he was in a cold sweat and stammered: "who''s your... Boss?"


    "It was a fat man who sent it yesterday. You should know." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The fat man nodded: "I know, I know."


    "What about the man!" Bart asked at once.


    "Was taken away by my boss." The fat man trembled.


    "What!" Bart''s face changed. "Tell me, who''s your boss!"


    "Our boss pangolin." The fat man replied quickly.


    Shen Feng didn''t know the so-called pangolin, but someone knew it. He quickly called Laval.


    "Brother, how''s it going? Has it been done?" A lazy voice came over the phone. It was obvious that he was sleeping.


    "The man I want was taken away by a man named pangolin. You should know." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Of course." Laval immediately cheered up and said without hesitation: "brother, if you want someone, I can help you. I''ve been unhappy with this pangolin for a long time. I always rob territory with me on weekdays!"


    "Prepare a good man, and I''ll go back at once." Shen Feng hung up the phone and said to Bart, "come with me."


    "OK." Bart threw the fat man aside, got in the car and left.


    "Shit, these two days are bad luck." The fat man scolded secretly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kanda City, in a large warehouse.


    There are a lot of containers and miscellaneous goods in the warehouse, and a middle-aged man in embarrassed clothes was tied to a steel column with blue and purple faces. Obviously, he didn''t suffer less.


    This is the man zero and dragon are looking for, Horton.


    Horton was just settled in Xiangshan last night when he was caught by a group of people and brought here. At this time, he has long lost his former scenery. He is like a beggar, even worse than a beggar.


    It was early in the morning, when people were most sleepy. The guards of Horton were basically asleep, and only one little brother was smoking not far away.


    "Brother, come here for a minute. I have something to tell you." Horton whispered to his smoking brother.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to pee? Just pee in your pants!" The smoking boy took a puff of smoke and said impatiently.


    "No, you come here." Horton whispered.


    "Tell you, don''t play tricks with me, or you''ll look good!" The little brother threw the cigarette butts aside and came ove

 Chapter 704

    When the little brother came over, Horton whispered to him, "if you let me go, I can give you a lot of money. I can''t spend all my life."


    "Who the fuck are you cheating? Can a poor beggar give me endless money?" The younger brother said with disdain on his face.


    He is just a little brother. He doesn''t know that the man in front of him once controlled the Jones consortium, let alone that he was once a rich party.


    "I won''t lie to you. As long as you let me go, I promise you won''t spend all your life." Horton begged bitterly.


    "Fuck off! Don''t lie to me here! " The little brother let out a low cry and kicked Horton in the stomach. The pain made him show his teeth.


    The sound here woke up a strong man wearing a flower shirt not far away. Maybe his dream was disturbed. When he woke up, he looked angry and came over angrily: "shit, what''s wrong!"


    "Nothing. This guy is a little disobedient. I''ll teach him a lesson." The little brother''s face was flattering.


    The strong man took out a pistol from his waist and put it on Horton''s forehead: "be honest, if you''re not honest, I''ll shoot you!"


    With that, the strong man put away his pistol and said to the little brother, "watch him for me. If he runs away, the boss asks, we don''t want to be better."


    Horton bit his teeth with hatred. He felt that he was not as good as a dog, and the culprit of all this was "zero". He had no hope of buying his little brother. He just hoped that Bart and them would come to save himself.


    "Brother, what is this guy from?" The little brother asked the strong man.


    "I don''t know. If you have the ability, ask the boss." The strong man said impatiently, and just as he was about to return to his original place and fall asleep, a roar of the engine crossed the silent dawn.


    "What sound?" The strong man frowned, "Kaka." When the bullet was loaded, he yelled at his sleeping men, "get up, dut!"


    Those men were sleeping soundly and woke up one by one with a bleary and yawning.


    "Bang!" A jeep directly knocked open the door of the warehouse. After the door was knocked open, more than a dozen jeeps poured in. The windows of each Jeep were open, and a gunman leaned out half of his body outside each window, holding a format assault rifle in his hand.


    The assault rifles in the hands of these gunmen are among the top guns in the world, because their boss Rava is an arms dealer.


    "Da Da..." the muzzle of the assault rifle spit out a tongue of fire, and dense bullets hit those who haven''t had time to respond like raindrops.


    The strong man immediately hid behind a container, took out his walkie talkie and shouted, "boss, we have been attacked."


    As soon as his voice fell, a jeep went around the back. A man with a loose Hoodie and a bearded face opened fire on him with an assault rifle, and the strong man was beaten into a sieve.


    Horton looked at the jeeps coming, and his face showed ecstasy. He knew his help was coming


    The jeeps only drove two or three times back and forth in the warehouse, and almost all the people guarding Horton were wiped out, and the rest were basically running and hiding.


    "Creak." A jeep stopped steadily not far from Horton.


    The door of the jeep opened and three men came down. They were Shen Feng, Bart and Laval.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. It hasn''t been so exciting for a long time. Where did your friend find it? The shooting method is so good." Laval, holding an assault rifle in his hand, laughed at Shen Feng, and the friend he pointed to in his mouth was naturally Bart.


    Shen Feng smiled without saying anything, and looked at Horton.


    Bart immediately came forward, took out a dagger and cut the rope tied to Horton.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Asked Bart.


    "Nothing." Horton shook his head and looked at Shen Feng. His eyes showed some complexity.


    Although he hasn''t seen Shen Feng, he has seen the photos. He didn''t expect that the dragon group would send Shen Feng to rescue himself, and only one person was sent.


    "Horton, right? My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng walked up to Horton and held out a hand very friendly.


    Horton looked at Shen Feng''s outstretched hand and obviously hesitated. After a while, he shook hands with Shen Feng.


    This handshake made his heart full of mixed feelings. At the beginning, the man in front of him was the one he wanted to kill, but he didn''t think about it. Shen Feng brought someone to save himself today. Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help laughing at his fate and making fun of others.


    "Let''s go. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back and talk about anything." Shen Feng said to Horton, and then walked into the car without looking back.


    At the same time, at the zero Organization headquarters, a gray haired old man with a war knife stepped on a private plane. After taking off, the plane went straight to Kanda city of M country


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next to a private villa in Kanda City, a motorcade is ready to go. A man as strong as a bison gets on a car with a shotgun.


    "Shit, this Laval is really impatient. He dares to do it on my territory. Today I''ll let him know who is the boss in this city!"


    This man is a pangolin. It is he who tied Horton and prepared to pay back the money to the zero organization. But now he didn''t get the money, but his people lost a lot, which made him angry.


    But before his car drove out, a sports car crossed in front and blocked his way.


    "Dare to stand in my way and want to die!" The pangolin was angry. He opened the door and came down. With a shotgun, he aimed at the windshield of the sports car.


    At this time, the door opened and a graceful woman in black came down. The woman was Joanna.


    "It''s you." When the pangolin saw Joanna, his eyes showed some greed.


    "Take your people and come with me." Joanna said to the pangolin.


    "Why do you order me?" The pangolin stared at Joanna and said that he didn''t dare to make a mistake when he was around, but now he became bold when he wasn''t there.


    Joanna looked into his eyes with a cold look on her face and said in a deep voice, "why, you don''t listen to me now?"


    "Listen to you? I just listen to you and my men will lose so much. " Pangolin looked at Joanna with a trace of disdain on his face. He didn''t pay attention to this woman at all

 Chapter 705

    "Tell me again!" Joanna''s tone was very cold and had no emotion at all.


    "A little girl still wants to do the opposite!" Pangolin sneered, "Kaka." The shotgun was loaded and the muzzle was directly aimed at Joanna.


    Joanna''s mood was originally very unhappy. Now she was pointed at with a gun. A cold killing intention flashed through her eyes. She grabbed the barrel of the shotgun, and then the purple light flashed in her hand.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the purple awn came into contact with the barrel of the gun, and a pungent smell immediately filled the air.


    "Oh, my God!" The pangolin screamed with fear and immediately released the gun in his hand.


    When he let go, the gun immediately fell to the ground and turned into a puddle of sticky liquid.


    Pangolin''s eyes widened. He was also a person living on the tip of a knife, but the scene in front of him had never been seen before. He was immediately stunned and looked at the pool of liquid with his mouth open.


    Just when he was surprised, Joanna stretched out her other hand again and grabbed him directly by the throat.


    Although Joanna was very angry, she didn''t kill him immediately because she wanted these people to be useful.


    "What did you say just now!" Joanna''s cold voice came into the pangolin''s ears. It was like the death knell of hell. It scared him out of his wits just to hear it. If the woman in front of him used the just means, he... He didn''t dare to imagine the next thing.


    "Nothing. I''m wrong. I dare not. Let me go." The pangolin trembled.


    "Who''s listening to now!" Joanna continued.


    "Listen to you, we all listen to you." Pangolin replied quickly.


    "Very good, but you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise I have 10000 ways to kill you!" Joanna said coldly, "take your people on the bus and follow me!"


    With that, she kicked the pangolin aside, turned on the sports car and roared directly towards the sea.


    The pangolin for the rest of his life looked at his men, then scolded and said, "come with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A private Wharf in Kanda City, which is usually used for smuggling arms and drugs.


    In this wharf, reefs are everywhere, and in order not to seal up smuggled goods, the waters here are also covered with mines. It is not that insiders can''t leave here or enter the port at all.


    "Brother, you''re so anxious to leave. Don''t you even drink with me?" Laval stood on the bank and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I drank it last night. People in country a have noticed this. It''s better to go first to avoid long dreams." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Well, have a nice trip." Rava nodded and said to an old man in his sixties: "sail! Send it to my brother as soon as possible and come back to get your 100000 reward. "


    The old man who sailed the boat was thin, dark and had a pipe in his mouth. Usually, only half of the ships in and out of here were driven by him.


    "Don''t worry!" The thin old man took a deep breath of his pipe, skillfully started the speedboat and disappeared.


    As soon as the speedboat left here, a man came to Laval: "brother, pangolin is coming here with people."


    "Is it just himself?" Rava frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to find here so soon. The intelligence ability of pangolin can''t be so fast.


    "There is also a woman and several a people." The man continued.


    "Those people in country a are not easy to mess with." Rava''s eyes sank and said to his men, "get out of here!"


    Then he immediately evacuated here with his people and found a hidden place to hide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, Joanna drove a sports car and brought a large team to the private wharf.


    There were also people who came to meet seven or eight zero organizations, but everything had long been empty. You couldn''t see a person at all. You could only see the back of a speedboat far away on the sea.


    "Another step late!" Joanna Bay clenched her teeth, hated the tunnel, and then looked at a clipper docked not far away.


    "Can that boat work?" Joanna whispered to the pangolin around her.


    "It can be used, but..." before the pangolin finished, Joanna interrupted: "send someone to catch up with the ship!"


    "Aunt, there are reefs and mines everywhere. The ship sank before it went out." The pangolin''s face showed a bitter color.


    "Fart, why didn''t you see the sunken ship when you walked back and forth from here!" Joanna was cold.


    "We all have special sailors. My men are in vain." Pangolin replied quickly.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste! I don''t know what you think every day! " Joanna gritted her teeth. She finally got the information to stop Horton, but she could only watch people leave, but there was nothing she could do.


    A moment later, she calmed down and continued to say to the pangolin, "where are they going in that direction!"


    "Holy land island." Pangolin replied quickly.


    "Holy land island..." Joanna narrowed her eyes and said to a zero organization man around her: "inform the headquarters and try her best to stop!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the speedboat, Shen Feng looked at the Joanna people on the shore with a telescope, smiled on his face, and said to the old man: "continue sailing, return the same way in five minutes!"


    "Return?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Horton and Bart were stunned for a moment before they realized it.


    The people of zero organization will certainly intercept according to their direction of progress, but Shen Fengyuan''s return must be unexpected to zero organization. In this way, they are undoubtedly much safer than now.


    And Horton finally understood why he couldn''t fight Shen Feng before.


    "It''s OK to return, but you don''t intend not to give the Commission this time?" The old man who sailed took a sip of his pipe.


    "One point is worth your money." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "OK." The old man laughed. It was too easy for him to earn this Commission, so he immediately returned the same way according to Shen Feng''s route.


    When zero organization went to the holy land island to intercept, there was no shadow of Shen Feng at all, and Shen Feng had already left country m by private plane with Horton and Bart, and returned to China safely after receiving from the Dragon Group

 Chapter 706

    This time, the zero organization not only did not stop Horton, but damaged the ice emperor, a strong SSS. It can be said that it lost his wife and broke his soldiers. It can only accumulate strength and wait for the next action.


    General manager''s office of Xingguan group building, Haining City.


    Su Mei is sitting in front of the computer at this time. Her watery eyes are staring at the screen tightly. Her slender jade fingers are beating rapidly on the keyboard. It is obvious that she is working.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open without warning, and a man broke into the office directly.


    The man was dressed in clean casual clothes and had an evil smile on his face. It was Shen Feng who returned from m country.


    Seeing that the door of the office was pushed open, Su Mei took her attention away from the computer and looked in the direction of the door.


    "Shen Feng?"


    When she saw Shen Feng, there was a trace of joy in her eyes, but she didn''t show it. She continued to look at the computer screen.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at Su Mei''s reaction and was speechless. He deliberately came back quietly to surprise her. He thought that she had not seen herself for so long, so she had to run over excitedly to give herself a hug, so that he could take the opportunity... But he didn''t think her performance was so flat.


    However, Shen Feng''s "thief''s heart does not die." he closed the door of the office, walked directly over, walked around behind her, and surrounded her with his strong arms.


    Su Mei''s body is very fragrant. The smell is very nostalgic. Shen Feng sniffs her fragrance and feels her taste. There is a smile on her face and her faith is more firm in her heart.


    "What are you doing? I''m busy." Su Mei said angrily, but there was no resistance. She let him hold herself from behind.


    "Don''t wear yourself out. Take a break." Shen Feng said with a bad smile. His hands began to feel uneasy.


    "Giggle..." Su Mei laughed wildly and didn''t want to continue her work at all.


    Shen Feng simply picked up the beauty and sat in her position, while Su Mei sat in Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Stop it. There will be a meeting later." Su Meibai glanced at Shen Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have a meeting. I won''t delay you. Sitting on my lap is not the same as working." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Su Mei looked at him with charming eyes and said, "I''m afraid I have the mind to work. You don''t have the mind to wait for me."


    "Hey, hey, you know me." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    "Yao Han must have come to me for a meeting. If you step aside, I''m almost finished." Su Mei said, pushing Shen Feng aside directly, "come in."


    When the office was pushed away, Yao Han, dressed in ol, came in with some documents in her hand.


    When she saw Shen Feng in the office, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, but Su Mei was present. She couldn''t show anything, so she had to suppress her mood, and then walked to Su Mei''s desk with the documents.


    "Sister Mei, the department managers are almost here. They are waiting for your meeting. These are the documents to be used for the meeting."


    "Well, I still have some things to finish. Wait a minute. It''s been a hard time for you." Su Mei smiled at Yao Han.


    Although Yao Han is her secretary, this is only when she was in Xingguan group. Privately, the relationship between them is a very good sister.


    "Well, you''re busy slowly. I''ll go out first." Shen Feng is very knowledgeable. If he stays here again, he may have his own share of the meeting.


    When he thought of the meeting, someone handed him the report and let him read it. He felt his head was big, and then hurried to the door of the office.


    But before he took a few steps, Su Mei''s voice came from behind: "the meeting to be held later is very important. You can listen to it."


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do with Xiaoqing. I''m sorry, ha, next time."


    With that, Shen Fengfei also escaped from the office. After he ran out, there was a silver bell like laughter in the office


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Xingguan group, Shen Feng didn''t look for Xue Qing. At this time, she must also be at work. After thinking for a moment, he went to antique street.


    During this time, his vision has broadened a lot. He wants to meet Ren laoguai for a while, and the weather is very good today. According to Ren laoguai''s style of not going out in the wind and rain, he should be in antique street.


    At this time, Ren laoguai was half lying on the ground to rest, and then came two men dressed in fancy clothes. It is not difficult to see that they are a group of idle gangsters from their clothes.


    "Old man, how do you sell this broken bracelet?" One of the thin men squatted down and picked up a very humble jade bracelet.


    Ren laoguai didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "800000."


    "I''ll go, old man. You''re poor and crazy. Such a broken thing costs 800000. I''ll buy it for 50 yuan at the night market stall, which is better than yours." Said the thin man.


    After listening to the thin man''s words, several people around him laughed.


    "Love to buy or not." Ren laoguai still had a completely indifferent expression and didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end.


    "Old and immortal, you dare to talk to my fourth brother like that. Believe it or not, I smashed your stall." A short and fat man scolded angrily.


    "I''ll see if you hit one." After listening to his words, Ren laoguai slowly opened one eye and then glanced at the fat man.


    Somehow, after the fat man looked at Ren laoguai in the eyes, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Old man, well, you give me a little cheaper. How about thirty yuan?" The thin man said to Ren laoguai.


    Ren laoguai didn''t answer. He just put his hand into his arms, took out three wrinkled ten yuan, pointed to a small shop not far away and said, "go there and buy one for 30 yuan."


    "You think I''m a beggar. I''ll talk to you well. I don''t understand, do I?" The thin man beat the money in Ren laoguai''s hand aside and scolded loudly.


    "Stop, what do you do!" A woman''s voice came into the thin man''s ear.


    He followed his reputation and saw a beautiful woman wearing light pink casual sportswear, long hair shawl and bright eyes and bright teeth glaring at them not far away, and she was carrying a lot of fruit in her hand.


    This beauty is Xue Qing. Since Ren laoguai saved her last time, once the weather was better, she would occasionally buy something to visit him. This time, she happened to meet him.


    "Beauty, are you talking to my brother?" When the thin man saw Xue Qing, his eyes showed a trace of lust

 Chapter 707

    The fat man around him also showed an obscene smile, because this level of beauty can not be met every day, and her figure is still so hot.


    Xue Qing looked at the fat and thin people in front of her. Her face began to become cold and walked directly towards them.


    "Yo, the beauty came on her own initiative." The thin man looked at Xue Qing coming and smiled more, but he regretted it the next second.


    Xue Qing put the fruit in her hand on the ground, and then punched him hard in the stomach.


    Xue Qing was originally a fighting expert of the police force. After the restrictions in her body were broken and she could cultivate internal Qi, her skill became better and better. Although she didn''t use internal Qi, he couldn''t bear it.


    The thin man covered his stomach and fell down, almost spitting out the overnight meal last night.


    "Smelly woman, dare to hit my fourth brother and see how I teach you." The fat man gave a low cry and rushed towards Xue Qing with his fist.


    Xue Qing''s eyes sank. She grabbed his wrist like a flash of lightning and twisted it violently.


    "Click." A joint dislocation came from the arm.


    "Ah..." the fat man uttered a scream like killing a pig, but it was not over. Xue Qing gently pulled the fat man''s body, lifted her right shoulder up, and fell over her shoulder and threw him heavily to the ground.


    In just a few seconds, Xue Qing solved all the small problems in front of her.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!" Xue Qingleng drank.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Then the two men got up from the ground and ran away like flying


    "Elder Ren, I bought you some fruit. It''s all washed. Please eat it first." Xue Qing picked up the fruit on the ground and sent it to Ren laoguai.


    "Thank you. Thank you for coming. Otherwise, my stall might be smashed." Ren laoguai sat up, picked up a big apple and bit it.


    "You''re joking. It should be the two of them who want to thank me. Otherwise, the orthopedic department of the hospital will be hospitalized again." Xue Qing smiled.


    "By the way, how does it feel to take the jade pendant I gave you last time?" Ren laoguai asked Xue Qing as he chewed the apple.


    "Very good. Not only is the body much better than before, but also the cultivation of internal Qi has been accelerated." Xue Qing smiled and said.


    "You''d better change your career, and don''t go where it''s too dark to avoid the last situation from happening again." Ren laoguai held the apple in his mouth, then fumbled in his arms for a long time and found a yellowing sheepskin roll. "Take this. It''s useful to you at the critical moment, and you can have a good look at the things recorded on it."


    "Thank you very much." Xue Qing took the sheepskin roll and thanked the tunnel.


    Just as she was about to open it, Ren laoguai quickly stopped and said, "don''t open it here. You''d better watch it at night when you get home. You''d better let the boy watch it."


    "Why?" Xue Qing''s eyes showed some doubt.


    "Just do as I say." Ren laoguai smiled.


    "Oh." Xue Qing answered and put it away.


    "Well, there''s no business all day today. Close the stall and go home." Ren laoguai looked at the weather and slowly cleaned up.


    "Let me help you." Xue Qing goes forward.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Ren laoguai cleaned up and said.


    In fact, Ren laoguai didn''t clean up at all. He rolled up the rag directly and put it on an old cart next to him. It ended in less than three minutes.


    If Xue Qing hadn''t known in advance, I couldn''t see that these things were treasures.


    "Thank you for your fruit. Let''s go." Ren laoguai said, pushed the cart and walked away.


    Xue Qing looked at the direction Ren laoguai left and smiled. Ordinary people can''t understand the style of hermit experts.


    "Xiao Qing? Why are you here? " A familiar voice came from behind.


    Xue Qing''s face immediately showed a surprise. She immediately heard Shen Feng''s voice, and this was what she was thinking. She followed her reputation and just saw Shen Feng coming from behind.


    "Maple." Xue Qing suddenly feels that her nose is sour. Regardless of the occasion here, she runs directly to Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was stunned by her actions. Xue Qing has always been a reserved woman. Today he doesn''t know why, but he still held Xue Qing tightly with his arms and provided her with a warm arm.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone bully you?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing softly.


    "Why did you come back without saying a word? You didn''t say hello, and you didn''t call me after walking for so long. I didn''t know you were not safe." Xue Qing leaned on his solid arm and said faintly.


    "Sorry, not next time, I promise you." Shen Feng gently stroked her long hair.


    Women are perceptual animals, but also auditory animals. Being coaxed by Shen Feng, Xue Qing immediately smiled and stretched out her hand to twist his waist.


    "Let go, it hurts, hurts, hurts..." Shen Feng showed his teeth in pain. Today, he saw what it means to turn a face faster than a book. He just looked pitiful, and in the twinkling of an eye he started on himself.


    "Hum, this is your punishment, and why didn''t you tell me when you came back." Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng and said.


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to surprise you." Shen Feng smiled, then looked at the empty booth and said, "yes, elder Ren? Didn''t he come out today? "


    "The elder just left. He gave me this before he left." Xue Qing rolled the sheepskin in her hand.


    "Really? Show me? " After listening to Xue Qing''s words, Shen Feng''s eyes lit up for a moment. What Ren laoguai gave must not be ordinary.


    "No, the elder said, open it when you go home at night." Xue Qing quickly carries the sheepskin roll behind her, afraid of being robbed by Shen Feng.


    After Xue Qing said this, Shen Feng''s curiosity was immediately aroused. He wanted to see what the sheepskin roll was in the evening.


    Anyway, now Ren laoguai is no longer. Shen Feng and Xue Qing left.


    The setting sun sinks in the west, the night falls, and the stars appear in the sky, shrouding the night with a mysterious color.


    Due to opening this sheepskin roll tonight, Shen Feng and Xue Qing said goodbye to the girls after dinner and came to the house before Xue Qing

 Chapter 708

    The Xue family''s capital in Haining City is quite strong. Xue Qing''s house is also a luxury villa. Although she doesn''t live here at ordinary times, she also has special people responsible for guarding and cleaning.


    At this time, it was late at night, and those people left the villa according to Xue Qing''s instructions. There were only Shen Feng and Xue Qing left in the huge villa, which could not help but appear a little empty.


    Xue Qing sat in the living room of the villa, staring at the sheepskin roll on the tea table, thinking about Ren laoguai''s words, her heart could not help but accelerate.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Shen Feng comforted.


    Shen Feng''s words are very useful. Xue Qing''s nervous heart immediately relaxed a lot after listening to her lover''s comfort.


    "Hoo." Xue Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stretched out his hand and opened the Yellow sheepskin roll.


    When the sheepskin roll was opened a little, Xue Qing suddenly felt cold, and she suddenly felt as if someone was staring at herself. She was so frightened that she quickly closed the sheepskin roll.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "I, I feel... Someone is looking at me." Xue Qing hesitated.


    Although Shen Feng was curious, he also knew that the sheepskin roll was extraordinary. Coupled with Xue Qing''s Yin and evil body, it was not strange to feel these, so the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed and the hundred war knife was held in his hand.


    Baizhan Sabre is a sabre full of murderous Qi. It is good for suppressing evil.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and took out the hundred war knife. She also had some background color in her heart. With a horizontal in her heart, she summoned up the courage to spread out the sheepskin roll directly.


    At the moment when the sheepskin roll was spread out, a faint green light came out from the sheepskin roll. At the moment when the light came out, the lights of the whole villa went out and there was a power failure!


    Although Xue Qing was a policeman, she was not as brave as before after the last incident. She immediately jumped into Shen Feng''s arms.


    But what''s more strange is that she can''t feel Shen Feng''s temperature. When she looks up, Shen Feng in front of her doesn''t know when she has become a stone.


    "Ah!" Xue Qing was so frightened that she quickly pushed away the stone and stepped back with an arrow.


    Before she could stand firm, a cold hand was put on her shoulder, and a faint voice came from her ear: "little girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xue Qingguang felt very uncomfortable all over when he heard the voice, and then subconsciously followed it.


    It was a pale woman with a strange smile on her face and a pair of godless eyes staring at her.


    Xue Qing now regretted why she had to open the sheepskin roll, but now it was too late. She clenched her teeth, put one hand in her palm, and a surge of internal Qi gushed out of her body.


    "Jueyou palm!" Xue qingjiao scolded and hit the woman in front of her fiercely.


    The woman looked at Xue Qing''s attack and smiled more, "brush!" With a sound of, she disappeared silently in front of her, making her attack empty.


    When the attack hit the air, Xue Qing''s body faltered. When she stood firm, the surrounding scene had become the dark, humid and mossy room where she fainted. The woman with a strange smile on her face stood at the door and stared at her and smiled.


    "What!" Xue Qing''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect to come back here again.


    But she immediately calmed down this time, because she knew that everything here was false. She should be at her own home and beside Shen Feng.


    "Who are you and where are you?" Xue Qing said coldly to the woman.


    But the woman didn''t answer, her face suddenly became ferocious, stretched out five fingers as sharp as a dagger and rushed up fiercely.


    "It''s all fake, it''s all fake!" Xue Qing thought of this and immediately closed her eyes. As long as she couldn''t see it in her heart, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt a sharp pain on her shoulder. This sharp pain made her open her eyes. She saw that the sharp nails had penetrated her shoulder, and the red blood flowed along the wound.


    Xue Qing looked at her blood flowing out, and her eyes slowly showed a fierce color.


    At the same time, the jade pendant hanging on her chest also flashed a trace of blood light, and the evil spirit that had been buried in the bottom of her heart was stimulated. A black awn appeared at the bottom of her eyes, which deepened continuously, and a dense evil spirit appeared at the corners of her eyes.


    Xue Qing had a claw with one hand. There was a layer of black gas on her claw. She was not afraid of the sharp pain from her shoulder. She directly reached out and grabbed the woman''s throat.


    After the woman was strangled by Xue Qing''s throat, her face showed a color of panic. When she was about to struggle, Xue Qing said in a deep voice, "die for me!"


    The voice fell, and she made a sudden effort, "bang!" The sound of directly scattered her body


    However, in Shen Feng''s eyes, nothing happened after Xue Qing opened the sheepskin roll. The sheepskin roll was only painted with a variety of patterns and some ancient words that he couldn''t understand at all.


    Just after opening the sheepskin roll, Xue Qing was completely stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing..." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing, who was stunned, and called softly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the jade pendant on Xue Qing''s chest flashed a trace of blood, and her body began to show a black evil spirit.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit in Xue Qing''s body was stimulated again.


    The best way to suppress the evil spirit is the relic. Shen Feng did not hesitate. The golden light in the palm of his left hand flashed past, and the golden "…d" pattern immediately appeared.


    But as soon as the power of relic son broke out, Xue Qing grabbed his throat like lightning.


    Although Xue Qing''s evil Qi awakened again, it was still weaker for Shen Feng. His body flashed and immediately dodged aside.


    "Die!" Xue Qing gave a low roar, with one hand as a claw. The evil spirit on the claw curled up and rushed towards him.


    Although Shen Feng had a hundred war knife in his hand, he couldn''t use it. This was his woman and his fiancee. He couldn''t hurt her anyway, so he suddenly turned sideways and hid.


    When Xue Qing''s figure passed by him, she turned sharply and grabbed him directly on the chest.


    Xue Qing''s fighting skills were already very powerful. Now she killed Shen Feng by surprise under the blessing of evil spirit. Shen Feng dodged back, but there was no time.


    "Prick." The clothes on Shen Feng''s chest were immediately broken and left several blood marks.


    Shen Feng stepped back three or four steps in a row before stabilizing his body. He touched the wound on his chest and was surprised with a cold sweat

 Chapter 709

    Fortunately, I hid quickly, otherwise it would not be as simple as leaving a few blood marks.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m Shen Feng. Wake up!" Shen Feng shouted to Xue Qing.


    But Xue Qing turned a deaf ear to his words. Her long hair was windless and her body flashed up again at a very fast speed.


    "Didn''t you say five years? Why did you wake up before a year! " Shen Feng said in his heart, but this time he didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly stepped back to avoid Xue Qing''s attack.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    Xue Qing smashed the chair behind Shen Feng with one claw and turned it into countless sawdust.


    Although Shen Feng''s strength is stronger than Xue Qing''s, he seems a little afraid of hands and feet because he doesn''t want to hurt her. However, Xue Qing''s attack becomes more and more sharp and faster.


    "No, we must stop her as soon as possible." Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    He is very clear about this situation. Now she shows strong strength, but these are bought at the cost of hurting herself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately stopped dodging and shouted, "stop!"


    After saying that, he stood directly in place, then crossed his arms in front of him and protected himself with evil spirit.


    As soon as his body stopped, Xue Qing''s attack followed, and the sharp claw full of evil spirit grabbed Shen Feng''s arm.


    When this claw went down, Shen Feng felt a burst of pain on his arm. Xue Qing''s hand had broken the evil Qi and left several shallow blood marks on his arm. Fortunately, Shen Feng had evil Qi as protection, otherwise this claw must be seriously injured.


    "The evil spirit broke out!" Shen Feng roared.


    After saying that, the evil spirit in his body suddenly burst out, and the evil spirit turned into a weak wave of air, which rushed towards Xue Qing. Shen Feng was very measured. The wave of evil spirit only pushed her back and didn''t hurt her.


    Xue Qing was pushed back by the storm and leaned directly against the wall behind her.


    "Good chance." Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. Now Xue Qing just stopped. She must stop her now.


    "Bergamot seal!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the golden awn in the palm of his left hand exploded. A mighty Buddhist breath burst out from his body, and then enveloped Xue Qing''s body.


    After being shrouded in the golden light of Buddhism, Xue Qing''s face showed a color of pain, as if she were being tortured.


    Shen Feng looked at her in pain, as if her heart was dripping blood, but she had to do so. Under the golden light of Buddhism, Xue Qing''s evil spirit began to subside gradually.


    In less than a minute, her eyes had recovered their emptiness, and her evil spirit had completely subsided.


    After the evil spirit subsided, Xue Qing''s body immediately collapsed powerlessly. Shen Feng stepped forward with an arrow and held it in his arms.


    "Fa, what happened..." Xue Qing asked Shen Feng in a very weak tone.


    With that, she passed out directly


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and breathed steadily. He was relieved. He looked at the sheepskin roll on the tea table. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what the idea is for Ren laoguai to send this sheepskin roll."


    With that, he went over, put away the sheepskin roll, picked up Xue Qing and walked towards her room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xue Qing opened her eyes faintly. Her body is very weak now, she has no strength, and her memory is a little vague. She only remembers the previous things, and the later things are only vaguely remembered fragments.


    "What happened to me last night?" Xue Qingdai frowned slightly and found herself lying on her bed, beside her bed, while Shen Feng was lying asleep at the head of the bed.


    Although he changed his clothes, he could still see a blood scab where his arm was exposed, which was a trace left by her last night.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and suddenly felt her nose sour. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his arm.


    Just the moment she met Shen Feng, Shen Feng immediately woke up.


    "Well, Xiaoqing, did you wake up so early?" Shen Feng opened his eyes and asked with concern, "well, there''s nothing wrong with your body."


    Xue Qing didn''t answer. She directly stretched out her jade arm, exposed his neck and held him tightly in her arms.


    Shen Feng didn''t struggle, so she let her hold herself.


    "You bastard, who made you so good to me." Xue Qing''s nose was sour. She opened her mouth and bit directly on his shoulder.


    "You''re my woman. I''m not good to you and who, right?" Shen Feng smiled and glanced down. He just saw it along the gully.


    Xue Qingsong opened his arm and looked at his ill intentioned ya. His eyes immediately blushed with shame. He stretched out a pink fist and hammered it on his chest. Jiao said angrily, "where do you look?"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and showed a painful expression on his face, because his chest was scratched by her last night. Although the injury was not serious, there was still some pain.


    "Sorry, I hurt you. Let me see if it''s serious." Xue Qing whispered, looking at the wound on Shen Feng.


    "It''s okay." Shen Feng immediately dodged aside. If she saw the wound, she would blame herself more. He didn''t want to see it, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "you should be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Shen Feng knows that evil Qi consumes a lot of physical energy. Now it''s better. Before, he had to eat a lot of food every time to replenish his physical strength.


    "Not hungry." As soon as Xue Qing''s voice fell, her stomach cried out.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go." Shen Feng stretched out his finger, gently scraped the tip of her nose, ate a mouthful of tofu, and then ran out of the room.


    "Annoying." Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng''s back, but a happy smile appeared on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wide narrow alley, 288.


    It rained a little today. According to Ren laoguai''s temper, he must stay at home today. After dinner, Xue Qing rested at home. Shen Feng came to find Ren laoguai with a sheepskin roll.


    "Elder Ren, what do you mean by this sheepskin roll?" Shen Feng took out the sheepskin roll and asked Ren laoguai, who was smoking a pipe.


    "What? It was opened last night? " Ren laoguai smiled at Shen Feng calmly.


    "Opened it, but why did Xiaoqing suddenly wake up?"


    "It''s a good way to suppress the evil Qi, but after a few years, the evil Qi accumulates to a certain extent. It''s very difficult to suppress it, and her body can''t stand it at all, so it''s a good thing to wake up in advance." Ren laoguai took a sip of his pipe and spit out a turbid airway

 Chapter 710

    After listening to Ren laoguai''s words, Shen Feng thought it was the same thing. She showed strong strength last night. This is a thing to face sooner or later.


    "But what now?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I already gave you something." Ren laoguai spoke softly.


    "That''s it?" Shen Feng looked at the sheepskin roll in his hand and said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t understand what''s on it. Besides, where dare I give it to her."


    "She''s seen it. It''s okay."


    With that, Ren laoguai got up and went to the table full of sundries next to him. He pushed all the things on the table aside, and then took out the pen, ink, paper, inkstone and four treasures of study from the drawer.


    I saw Ren laoguai dancing on the paper with a pipe in his mouth and a brush in his hand, quite a master''s style.


    "Brush..." a moment later, Ren laoguai returned to his place and said, "take it. There is an explanation on the paper."


    Shen Feng walked to the table with a curious face. Sure enough, he didn''t know what he expected. It was written in black and white, but it was much better than the sheepskin roll. He could barely understand it.


    "Elder Ren, you are really good at writing." Shen Feng picked up the paper and said.


    "Love to see it or not, don''t show it to me." Ren laoguai got up and said.


    Shen Feng quickly put away the paper, smiled and said, "I look very good, very pleasing to the eye."


    "It''s almost the same. Give me the sheepskin roll. It''s useless for the girl. The paper tells her to practice well, which can help suppress evil Qi." Ren laoguai said.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. After a long time, he was just helping.


    "Master, how can you completely suppress the evil spirit?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "The best way is to use relic like you, but her physical quality is far less than you. She can only wear it and can''t integrate." Ren laoguai replied.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng seemed to see hope and immediately asked, "where can I get a relic? Do you have any? "


    Then he looked around in Ren laoguai''s room. He had so many treasures here, hoping to find the trace of relic.


    "Don''t look for it. I don''t have it here at all. Do you think the relic is Chinese cabbage?" Ren laoguai smiled and said, "it''s said that there is one in yanbeicheng temple, but it''s a pity that it was stolen."


    Of course Shen Feng knew the relic, and it was because of it that Kang Shengguo lost his life. A cold color appeared in his eyes, "don''t let me know who the traitor is, I will kill him myself!"


    Ren laoguai looked at Shen Feng with a faint smile in his eyes. "The relic son can''t be forced for the time being. The girl''s evil spirit is not strong. According to what is written on the paper, she will be fine in three or five years, and her evil spirit will awaken. As long as she doesn''t meet too strong opponents, she can basically solve it."


    Shen Feng nodded secretly. The boat went straight to the bridge. It''s no use worrying about some things.


    "Thank you, sir. It''s not much. Please take it." Shen Feng said and took out a bank card from his arms.


    "Put it away. The girl has given me enough fruit every time." Ren replied with a smile.


    Shen Feng didn''t insist on anything. If he forced him, it would cause disgust. After thanking him again, he left Kuanzhai alley


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the wide and narrow Hutong, Shen Feng rode a motorcycle on the coastal road. The cool sea breeze blew in the face, which relieved his mood. Unconsciously, he came to the alley where he had lived for more than ten years.


    The alley has been demolished beyond recognition, and due to Sheng Renjie''s imprisonment, the construction work here has been stranded, and the alley appears more lonely and desolate.


    "We still need to build it when we have time. We can''t let it be so deserted." Shen Feng stood at the entrance of the alley and muttered.


    Just then, a taxi stopped next to Shen Feng. Two familiar figures came down from the taxi. They were old and young. They were of medium build and somewhat thin. The woman was in her twenties. She looked pure, wearing washed jeans, white tourist shoes and clean ponytail.


    They are song GUI and song Xuefei.


    At this time, song GUI was already too thin and bent. He was completely different from the last time he met. If song Xuefei was not around, Shen Feng would hardly recognize him.


    "Xuefei, uncle song? Why are you here? " Shen Feng hurried forward and asked.


    Song Xuefei looked at Shen Feng with a complicated look in her eyes, while song GUI said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve lived here for half my life. Come and have a look. Aren''t you here?"


    Then he looked at the shabby alley with affectionate eyes, which was like seeing long lost lovers and relatives. Every brick here had traces of his life.


    "You two talk. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, song GUI walked directly towards the broken alley, and his back looked thin and desolate.


    "Xuefei, uncle song, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng looked at Song GUI''s back and asked song Xuefei in a low voice.


    Song Xuefei''s eyes immediately turned red. "Half a year ago, my father found out the advanced stage of liver cancer."


    With that, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Her father''s time was running out. This time she came back to see, which was also to meet song GUI''s wish,.


    "What?" Shen Feng''s heart is also heavy. I didn''t expect life to be so fragile.


    He knows what late cancer means, and he can''t help but hate it. Those well-known scientists don''t do business. When they have nothing to do, they know to study some messy weapons. They have time to develop more in medicine, overcome medical problems and benefit everyone.


    "Does uncle song know?" Shen Feng continued to ask, generally suffering from this disease, often hiding it from the patient.


    Song Xuefei nodded helplessly. Her father is an honest man, but he is not a fool. Just their father and daughter, it is basically impossible to hide it.


    "I know a friend who runs a hospital. Do you need my help?" Shen Feng asked song Xuefei that although song GUI has been busy all his life, he is not rich. Fortunately, there is a demolition payment for house demolition, otherwise the pressure will be very huge.


    "No, my father said he wouldn''t be hospitalized. He didn''t want to end up with nothing." Song Xuefei sighed.


    Shen Feng frowned. Song GUI and his daughter song Xuefei lived together and worked hard for most of their lives. Naturally, they wanted their daughter to live better. They didn''t want her to be implicated by herself and live a hard life

 Chapter 711

    Now that this has happened, he must not sit idly by.


    "I''ve covered all the medical expenses. Don''t worry about it." When Shen Feng took out the phone and was ready to call Luo Jiameng, song Xuefei quickly stopped and said, "No."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng looked at her with a look of doubt in his eyes, because he could see that song Xuefei''s eyes were a little anxious.


    "No, nothing." Song Xuefei swallowed her words again.


    "The matter of human life is more important than anything. There is no room for discussion." Shen Feng said firmly, then dialed Luo Jiameng''s phone and told her about it.


    Luo Jiameng knew that Shen Feng was a man who read old love. She immediately ordered it and waited for song GUI to come to the hospital for consultation.


    Song Xuefei lowered her head and stared at the ground tightly. A complex color flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, song GUI came back alone. He had cancer. He was weak and walked slowly. Shen Feng hurried to help him.


    "Hey, I''m old. My body is getting worse day by day. Unfortunately, this place can''t see its original appearance, and there''s nothing to miss." Song GUI sighed.


    "Uncle song, I contacted the hospital for you. Go to the hospital with me." Shen Feng whispered to song GUI.


    Song GUI shook his head and said, "no, I know you have the ability, but I know my uncle''s physical condition. I won''t suffer that crime. I''ll walk and see more while I can play."


    "But..." when Shen Feng was about to say something, song GUI continued, "Xiao Feng, it''s a kind of fate for us to meet here today, and you helped us so much before. Go to uncle''s house later, and uncle will make you a bowl of noodles."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng couldn''t help but sour his nose. He wouldn''t refuse this request anyway.


    So several people took a taxi and went straight to song Xuefei''s house


    Although song GUI''s father and daughter received a considerable demolition payment, except for the early treatment for song GUI, the rest of the money bought a two bedroom and one living room house in a community near Haining University.


    Song GUI got sick. He stopped his noodle shop business long ago and stayed at home. The area of the house was small, but it was very warm. He felt at home.


    As soon as he got home, song GUI went straight to the kitchen.


    "Uncle, let me help you." Shen Feng said to song GUI.


    "No, I must make this bowl of noodles for you myself. My daughter will wash some fruit for Xiaofeng." Song GUI told song Xuefei, and then he went into the kitchen.


    Song Xuefei washed the fruit and put it on the tea table. Perhaps due to previous reasons, the relationship between them was a little subtle, so she sat like this and chatted without a word.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first." In order to avoid embarrassment, Shen Feng got up and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Feng just got up. A gentle knock on the door rang out. Song Xuefei got up and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, a handsome man in a white shirt, trousers and leather shoes came in. The man also had a smile on his face, but his lips were thin. Looking at Song Xuefei, his eyes showed a bit of greed.


    This man, Han Bo, is song Xuefei''s senior. He has just joined the work and has been pursuing song Xuefei. Song Xuefei has never promised before, but song GUI has always wanted her daughter to make a boyfriend, so she reluctantly agreed.


    They have been dating for more than a month, but they are only limited to holding hands and taking a walk.


    "Han Bo, shouldn''t you work at this time? Why are you here? " Song Xuefei asked.


    Han Bo glanced at no one in the living room, so he smiled and said, "honey, of course I miss you."


    Then he stretched out his arm to hold her.


    Song Xuefei frowned slightly, took a half step back and immediately avoided, "stop it, there are still people at home."


    Han Bo threw himself into the air, and his eyes showed a trace of unhappiness. He silently clenched his teeth and suppressed the unhappiness. He secretly said, "pretend to be pure with me here. Sooner or later, you will belong to me!"


    "Oh, I washed so many fruits." Han Bo sat directly on the sofa, picked up a grape and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Before grape could eat, Shen Feng came out of the bathroom.


    When Han Bo saw Shen Feng, his eyes were immediately full of hostility, because he was inferior to Shen Feng in terms of body and appearance.


    "Honey, who is he!" Han Bo said to song Xuefei in a questioning tone.


    "Honey?" Shen Feng immediately guessed that this was song Xuefei''s boyfriend, but Han Bo''s tone made him feel a trace of disgust.


    But disgust is disgust. After all, he is song Xuefei''s boyfriend. He may have misunderstood himself, so he quickly smiled and said, "Hello, my name..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Han Bo sneered and said, "I don''t care what your name is, I just want to know what you''re doing here."


    Shen Feng frowned. He was a little too mean.


    "You misunderstood. He was my neighbor when I was a child." Song Xuefei quickly explained.


    "Neighbors? You are still childhood friends. Besides, I have never heard of you before. " Han Bo continued to ask song Xuefei.


    Asked by Han Bo in front of Shen Feng, song Xuefei couldn''t hang up: "we were just friends before. Besides, brother Xiaofeng came for the first time today. Han Bo, don''t do this."


    "Brother Xiao Feng, you are really kind." Han Bo snorted and immediately stood up, "my company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, he looked at Shen Feng with hatred and walked out of the house without looking back.


    Shen Feng was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that song Xuefei and her boyfriend were so stiff because of himself, and he didn''t expect that song Xuefei would make such a careful boyfriend and didn''t even give himself the opportunity to introduce himself.


    Song Xuefei watched Han Bo leave and sighed. She knew Han Bo was careful, but she didn''t expect him to be such a mean person.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me." Shen Feng apologized to song Xuefei.


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." Song Xuefei smiled bitterly at Shen Feng.


    At this time, the kitchen door opened and song GUI came out with a bowl of hot noodles. The noodles were very full and he was very careful. Shen Feng hurried to pick up the bowl.


    "How did I hear someone else''s voice just now?" Song GUI asks song Xuefei.


    "Han Bo came." Song Xuefei replied.


    "You child, why didn''t you keep him for dinner? The soup in the pot is hot. I''ll make him a bowl of noodles by the way." Song GUI is a little sorry

 Chapter 712

    "He just sent something. The company has something else to do." Song Xuefei said.


    "Oh." Song GUI nodded without thinking too much.


    Shen Feng sat directly on the tea table and wolfed down his noodles. He knew he didn''t know when he would be able to eat the taste that he had only had when he was a child.


    After eating noodles, Shen Feng and song Guixu talked about the past and talked about what happened when they were young. Song Xuefei also opened the conversation box and broke the previous embarrassment.


    The time came unknowingly, and it was getting dark in the evening.


    "It''s getting late. Uncle song, I won''t disturb you." Shen Feng to song guidao.


    "Don''t you stay for dinner? I''ll make you noodles. " Song GUI said to Shen Feng.


    "Dad, brother Xiaofeng can eat noodles every day." Song Xuefei used the language of blame.


    "Yes, but I won''t do anything else." Song GUI scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll come here to see you when I want noodles."


    With that, Shen Feng left. Song Xuefei looked at Shen Feng''s back and smiled in her eyes


    As soon as Shen Feng reached the door of the community, three gangsters with yellow hair came face to face. The first gangster looked elsewhere, but his body hit Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the gangster, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He saw many such small tricks. He obviously made excuses for finding fault for himself, but he was not afraid of others to find fault, so he didn''t change his route and walked forward to collide with the gangster.


    The gangster was hit by Shen Feng and fell on his back.


    These gangsters'' tricks for finding fault are just a few moves. "Touching porcelain" has become a basic lesson, but the gangster fell hard and hurt all over by Shen Feng. He didn''t stand up for a long time.


    The two gangsters next to him were also surprised. How could today''s play be so full, so they scolded Shen Feng: "you don''t have eyes. My eldest brother dares to hit."


    Then he hurried to help their "big brother" who fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng asked the leading gangster.


    According to the normal procedure, the leading gangster should scare Shen Feng first and then blackmail him, but he didn''t do so, because from the moment he just hit, he knew that the three people were not Shen Feng''s opponents.


    However, he kept a back hand and directly blew a loud whistle, and seven or eight gangsters poured in, obviously prepared.


    When there were many people, the leading gangster found the backbone and spoke with confidence, "boy, what should you do when you just hit me?"


    "Enough?" Shen Feng took out a wad of money from his pocket.


    Those gangsters were stunned when they looked at the money in Shen Feng''s hand. The boy didn''t follow the routine at all, but he didn''t make money, son of a bitch. The leading gangster quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up, "enough, enough."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you something first." Shen Feng immediately withdrew his money.


    "You say." The leading gangster answered, but his eyes kept staring at the money in Shen Feng''s hands.


    "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You, how do you know?" The gangster''s face showed surprise. He didn''t expect his purpose to be seen through by Shen Feng at a glance.


    "Brother, don''t tell him so much. Get the money first." The gangster nearby whispered.


    The leading gangster nodded and said to his men: "brothers, come on!"


    After saying this, the people immediately surrounded with a encirclement.


    "Brother, I have to be beaten to find fault. Understand, don''t be beaten. I don''t know why." Shen Feng looked at the gangsters around and smiled calmly.


    "Boy, it''s reasonable to fuck my brother''s woman, isn''t it?" The leading gangster sink channel.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng immediately understood that song Xuefei''s boyfriend was the ghost. Before, he still had some apologies. Now those apologies have disappeared, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Your eyes see me fuck your brother''s woman. Don''t speak so ugly. Be careful. Retribution will come soon." The smile on Shen Feng''s face became more prosperous.


    "You can still laugh, brothers, give it to me..." before the first gangster''s voice fell, the shadow of a fist was infinitely magnified in front of him. Then he felt that he was dark in front of him and fell down on his back again.


    After Shen Feng punched, a whip leg rotated 360 degrees in the air, and all the gangsters around him were put down on the ground, and then punched one by one


    In less than twenty seconds, none of the gangsters stood, all lying on the ground and wailing.


    Although the leading gangster looked like Venus, he listened to his companions wailing in his ears and got up to run, but Shen Feng strode over, stepped on his back, directly pressed him on the ground and ate a dog gnawing mud.


    "Boy, you''d better let me go. Do you know who I am!" The leading gangster struggled at Shen Feng''s feet and said ruthlessly.


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you!" The gangster asked Shen Feng.


    "I won''t tell you." Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued: "the boy should be nearby. Call him."


    "Those who come out are talking about righteousness. I won''t betray my brother." The gangster''s mouth is hard.


    "Then I''ll see how hard you can talk." Shen Feng said, pointing to a brick not far away and saying to a small gangster nearby, "go and bring me that brick."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man hesitated to do so. When he hesitated, Shen Feng continued to say in a deep voice: "if you don''t take it, you''ll break your leg!"


    The man was frightened by Shen Feng and hurried to pass the brick.


    "Your brother is not as loyal as you, but I''d like to know whether your mouth is hard or this brick is hard." Shen Feng took the brick and weighed the weight of the brick.


    The gangster whose face was trampled by Shen Feng suddenly changed and struggled desperately.


    But despite his struggle, Shen Feng smashed the brick in his hand with the roaring wind.


    "Ah!" The gangster screamed and lay motionless on the ground


    "What do you call him? It''s a pity not to be an actor just because of your acting skills." Shen Feng smiled and scolded.


    Just now, the brick didn''t hit him at all, it just hit him. His scream was just scared by himself.


    The gangster looked at the brick less than ten centimeters from his head with lingering fear, and the cold sweat immediately soaked his clothes.


    "Brother, spare me."

 Chapter 713

    "You can forgive me, but this phone..." Shen Feng smiled. Before he finished, the gangster hurriedly said, "I''ll call, I''ll call."


    Then he immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the phone number, "brother, come here."


    In fact, Shen Feng could have taught those gangsters a lesson, but Han Bo''s mind is so narrow and his character is certainly not good. Maybe something will happen in the future. He won''t watch song Xuefei jump into the fire.


    "Brother, can we go now?" The gangster took his cell phone and looked at Shen Feng pathetically.


    "Want to go?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    The gangsters all nodded.


    "Didn''t you just be righteous? Then you stay and let your brothers go. " Shen Feng said.


    "Huh?" Except for the leading gangster, the others were stunned. They didn''t know whether Shen Feng was joking or serious.


    "Don''t you go and stay for dinner." Shen Feng''s words turned cold.


    Those people didn''t dare to stay any longer. After looking at their "boss", they immediately ran away and forgot all their Jianghu loyalty.


    "Do you know who I am?" Shen Feng continued to pick up the topic just now. After that, he sat directly on the bench next to him and looked at the man with a smile.


    "You say, you say." Although the man didn''t know who Shen Feng was, he also guessed that Shen Feng should not be simple. At least he should be well-known in Haining City.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng crossed his legs and said faintly.


    "Shen......" after hearing Shen Feng''s name, the man felt that his legs were soft and almost sat on the ground. A layer of fine sweat immediately seeped from his forehead. Unexpectedly, he bullied Shen Feng''s head, but he scolded Han Bo 10000 times in his heart.


    "Why, are you surprised?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Shen, young master Shen, I don''t know Taishan. I''m wrong. I promise I won''t dare again. Just think I''m a fart and let me go." The man begged Shen Feng with a bitter face.


    "Am I the kind of person who farts?" Shen Feng smiled calmly, "besides, no one will accompany me when you leave. Let''s see your performance later."


    The gangster didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only nod and promise, and then stood trembling aside, waiting for Han Bo''s arrival


    More than 20 minutes later, a BMW stopped at the door of the community. It was driven by a woman of about 40 years old, heavily makeup and half old, while Han Bo sat in the co driver''s position.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Han Bo came down from the co pilot.


    "See you at the same place tonight, baby." Han Bo said to the woman and said he blew a kiss.


    "Honey, I''ll wait for you." The woman smiled charming and was about to drive away when Shen Feng directly blocked in front of the car.


    "Don''t hurry. Get off and talk for a while." Shen Feng stepped on the hood and smiled.


    The woman is 40 years old and has worked hard in the workplace for many years. She is not a little girl who has not been involved in the world. She has seen a lot of the world. She opened her mouth to Shen Feng and scolded, "who are you? Take away your dirty feet quickly, or I will call the police."


    Han Bo looked at Shen Feng with surprise in his eyes, because his brother clearly told him that things had been done, "you boy, why are you boy here!"


    "Where else can I be if I''m not here." Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued, "by the way, Xuefei asked me to bring you a message and let you go to her house for dinner in the evening."


    After listening to Xuefei, the woman in the car immediately became alert. This may be the woman''s intuition. Then she got down from the car, came to Han Bo and asked, "who is Xuefei."


    "Honey, don''t listen to him, Xuefei. Xuefei is my third aunt''s cousin." Han Bo said without changing his face.


    "Cousin?" The woman looked puzzled and looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was disgusted by Han Bo''s baby, "I can understand that you are on two boats, but this old woman is going to be your mother. How did you do it?"


    "You..." Han Bo and the woman''s face changed at the same time. Han Bo was exposed by Shen Feng because of his lie, and the woman was angry by Shen Feng''s sour words.


    "Boy, you talk nonsense here. Be careful. I''m not polite to you!" Han Bo shouted angrily to Shen Feng.


    "Then I''d like to see how you''re rude to me." Shen Feng waved his hand, and the gangster left by him came over.


    At this time, the gangster was beaten by Shen Feng with black eyes and looked very embarrassed.


    Han Bo looked at the gangster in disbelief and said, "brother, are you..."


    But before he finished, the gangster slapped Han Bo in the face, and then went up and beat him violently. His anger was all vented towards Han Bo.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." When the woman saw Han Bo beaten, she rushed up to protect her "sweetheart".


    "Go away, or I''ll beat you together!" The gangster scolded loudly.


    The ruffian was very angry. Even if the woman was well-informed, he was frightened and drove away quickly.


    The man didn''t dare to keep his hand for his crimes. After a while, Han Bo was black and blue.


    "All right." Shen Feng said faintly. His words were just like the imperial edict. The gangster immediately stopped his hand. Beating people was also a kind of strength. He gasped in his airway: "young master Shen, have you lost your breath? If not enough, I''ll help you educate him?"


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just waved his hand casually, and then said to Han Bo Shen, who was black and blue: "today, I''ll let you go in Xuefei''s face. I can''t control what you want to do with the old woman in the future, but from today on, you stay away from Xuefei, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Before Han Bo could answer, the gangster kicked him hard and said, "didn''t you hear young master Shen talking to you!"


    "Yes, yes." Han Bo replied with his teeth clenched.


    "Remember what you said!" Shen Feng gave a cold drink and strode away


    "Damn it, I was almost killed by you. I want to die myself in the future. Don''t take me." The gangster scolded Han Bo.


    "Brother, who is he?" Han Bo asked weakly.


    "You don''t know who it is. You asked me to trouble him. I tell you, he is Shen Feng of Xingguan group!" The gangster continued to curse.


    "What?" Han Bo looked at Shen Feng''s back and was shocked.


    After this, Han Bo never found song Xuefei again

 Chapter 714

    A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although song GUI has always insisted on not going to the hospital, Shen Feng directly invited the experts of shunxuan hospital to his home. Song GUI is also a little embarrassed to let Shen Feng do so, so he goes to the hospital for review every few days, and the expenses are basically reduced.


    This month has passed. Although the condition has deteriorated, it is much better than staying at home and doing nothing.


    With song GUI''s relationship, Shen Feng and song Xuefei have more communication and closer relationship.


    At noon, when Shen Feng was having dinner with Xue Qing, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Xue Hao.


    "Hello? Brother in law. " Xue Hao''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Why did you suddenly remember to call me?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course I have something to call you." Xue Hao smiled and continued, "someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Shen Feng didn''t understand who he was talking about.


    "Wu Zhen''s father." Xue Hao replied.


    "Wu Guang?" Shen Feng frowned. He had met the overlord of the sabre sect once, and the impression was good.


    "When?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "This afternoon, her father just came, so I just wanted to see you." Xue Hao smiled and said.


    "Where?"


    "Riprap beach."


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Feng still felt something wrong. Why did Wu Guang suddenly want to see himself, and chose such a remote place as rubble beach.


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, he hurried to have dinner with Xue Qing and came as promised.


    Riprap beach is a place only local people in Haining know. There are messy reefs everywhere, so it is called riprap beach. The place where Shen Feng was rescued by Shen Baoguo was also near this riprap beach.


    When Shen Feng came to the riprap beach, Wu Guang had been waiting there, and he was the only one.


    At this time, Wu Guang stood with his hands on a huge reef. His eyes looked in the direction of the sea. The cool sea breeze narrowed his eyes and revealed distant memories.


    Although Wu Guang had been staring at the sea, he knew that Shen Feng had come, so he sighed and said, "the scenery here is really good, but it''s a pity that he can''t see it."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes also showed a lonely color. He also blamed himself for Wu Ao''s death.


    "The soul is dead. Uncle, I''d better mourn." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Ao''er has been a martial arts maniac since childhood. Every time, he will list those who are stronger than him as his goals, and then defeat them one by one through his own efforts to make himself stronger. But until he met someone, he couldn''t beat him anyway. He had to catch up with him. " Wu Guang looked at the sea and said softly.


    "Uncle, I''m not the one you''re talking about." Shen Feng replied.


    "Yes, it''s you." Wu Guang turned around and stared at Shen Feng tightly. "Today is ao''er''s birthday, so I''m here to fulfill one of his wishes."


    After listening to Wu Guang''s words, Shen Feng suddenly realized that today was Wu Ao''s birthday. He also wanted to fulfill a wish of his son. He had no way to refuse.


    And he has received the task for nearly a month. It''s just today to stretch his muscles and bones.


    "Please!" Shen Feng made a gesture of invitation.


    "Since today is to meet ao''er''s wishes, please do your best not to hide." Wu Guang said to Shen Feng.


    "No problem, never hide!" Shen Feng stared at Wu Guangdao.


    Wu Guang is the leader of Badao sect, and Badao sect is a powerful hidden sect. Its Sabre technique is superb and its strength is unfathomable. It can''t be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, have fun." Wu Guang laughed, jumped back and retreated three or four meters. Shen Feng also retreated back, and the two kept a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Brush!" With a sound, Wu Guang''s internal Qi burst out, and an ancient and simple war knife appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, a black light flashed on the Tianmo ring, and the whole red Baizhan knife appeared in his hand. Shen Feng''s eyes and momentum became fierce in his hand.


    "Miso." A loud cry.


    The scabbard in Wu Guang''s hand was horizontal, and a snow-white Sabre came out of the scabbard in an instant.


    The blade of the sabre flashed cold and showed a murderous spirit.


    "What a good knife." Shen Feng stared at the sword and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    "Be careful!" Wu Guang stared at Shen Feng and roared, "Badao!"


    When the voice fell, the blade in his hand was sharp, and a strong internal Qi burst out and lingered on the blade.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a knife Qi with a diameter of nearly three meters cut out, fiercely cut in the direction of Shen Feng, and the rocks flew over.


    The sabre technique of badaomen is famous for its strength and domineering. Although the sabre Qi has not arrived, Shen Feng can feel an unusually strong breath from the sabre Qi.


    In the face of such knife Qi, he did not retreat. He urged the internal Qi in his body in his hands. He held the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other hand, accumulating strength


    The distance between them was only more than ten meters. The speed of Dao Qi was also very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Shen Feng.


    When the distance between Dao Qi and Shen Feng was less than one meter, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "Fierce blade, draw a knife and cut!"


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the Baizhan Dao, which was red all over and carrying the fiery power, immediately came out of its scabbard and fiercely cut at the Dao Qi.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, Baizhan Dao and Dao hit each other with air, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out. At the moment of hitting each other, a layer of air wave sprang up in the air and spread around.


    After the move, Wu Guang cut out the fierce and domineering Sabre Qi and was cut out in an instant. Shen Feng also felt a slight numbness in his arm, and his body retreated a little half a step back.


    This blow, the two can be said to be completely equal, no one took advantage.


    "He is worthy of being the leader of Badao sect. He is really powerful." Shen Feng was surprised.


    Wu Guang looked at the blow away of Dao Qi, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng would connect his attack so easily, but the surprise was replaced by the sense of war.


    "Kill!" Wu Guang gave a low cry, stepped on the reef and rushed towards Shen Feng at a fast speed.


    Shen Feng looked at Wu Guangchong, raised his mouth slightly, showed a faint smile on his face, and then gripped the Baizhan knife to meet him

 Chapter 715

    "Qiang!" When Baizhan Dao and Badao hit each other, a spark burst out in the air, but now it''s day, and the spark just flashed away.


    After they exchanged hands, they immediately deadlocked together, and their faces showed surprise at the same time.


    Wu Guang was surprised because Shen Feng''s strength far exceeded his expectation, and so did Shen Feng. He didn''t hide. With his current physical quality, he couldn''t carry his attack without some external skill foundation.


    However, the surprise in their eyes disappeared at the same time. They waved their arms at the same time, and the sharp blades attacked together again.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." a crisp sound of steel delivery sounded, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had passed seven or eight moves.


    Wu Guang is the leader of the Badao sect. The blade is superb. Although Shen Feng has not seriously studied the blade technique, he is not inferior to Wu Guang with his rich combat experience and talent.


    "Have fun!" Wu Guang laughed.


    With that, his wrist suddenly turned, and the sharp blade directly cut under Shen Feng''s ribs. Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and you long''s hand immediately came out to block Wu Guang''s attack.


    Wu Guang saw that his attack was blocked, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. However, he did not advance, but retreated, and withdrew from the distance of five or six steps.


    "Batian chop!" Wu Guang gave a low roar and jumped up high. The sword Qi on the sabre was cold again and slashed directly towards Shen Feng''s left shoulder.


    A powerful warrior can predict the opponent''s attack. At the moment of his attack, Shen Feng was stunned. He was familiar with the attack. Several obvious knife wounds on Kang Shengguo emerged in his mind, one of which extended from his left shoulder to his right rib.


    "No way, it can''t be such a coincidence." Shen Feng was surprised.


    Thinking about this in his mind, he was distracted for a moment. When the attack came to a very close distance, he waved a hundred war knife to defend.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng''s figure was pushed back for seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    "Is that him?" Shen Feng stared at Wu Guang, and a cold killing intention flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "You''re distracted!" Wu Guang said to Shen Feng, and then continued to attack with a fierce attack.


    "Then try again." Shen Feng''s dark red evil Qi stretched out from the corner of his eyes. An extremely violent breath gushed out of his body, and the blade was immediately haunted by evil Qi.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade of Baizhan knife in his hand roared, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and met Wu Guang''s attack.


    It may be the reason for the outbreak of evil spirit. The speed and strength of this move are much stronger than just now.


    "Qiang!" The two weapons hit each other. Wu Guang felt that a great force came from the blade, which made his arm slightly numb. Even people with knives were forced out.


    Before he could stand firm, Shen Feng''s stormy attack came one after another.


    "Qiang Qiang......" Wu Guang chose defense under such a fierce attack.


    Although his defense was tight, his body was gradually defeated. After seven or eight moves, he withdrew from a distance of more than ten meters.


    As the leader of Badao sect, Wu Guang is also very powerful. He didn''t use all his strength just now. Now the combat effectiveness of Shen Feng is enough for him to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Get out of here!" Wu Guang roared, and the internal Qi in his body burst to the extreme, and filled the blade instantly.


    Then the edge of the sword in his hand was cold, and a powerful knife Qi was fiercely waved and cut out, and fiercely hit with the hundred war sword.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the evil spirit and internal Qi hit each other, making a loud noise, exploding a layer of air waves in the air, and then they stepped back seven or eight steps at the same time.


    "This is the power of evil spirit. It''s really strong!" Wu Guang stared at Shen Feng.


    "Uncle Wu, show me all your strength, or you won''t beat Ben." Shen Feng said coldly. He was deliberately provoking the other party to take out the move of pressing the bottom of the box to fight with himself, so that he could gradually approach the truth of the matter.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wu Guang''s eyes also showed a cold color. He was a dignified sect leader, but he was despised by the younger generation.


    "Well, if you can take the batian three sabres of my badaomen, I will be defeated!" Wu Guang whispered.


    "Come on, let me experience the power of batian three sabres." Shen Feng drank violently.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the sharp cold awn burned on the sabre in Wu Guang''s hand, and the strong internal Qi blew a layer of vigorous wind on the sabre. From the strength he showed now, it was almost beyond the realm of congenital perfection.


    "The first knife!" Wu Guangda drank, clenched his sword with both hands, accelerated his body and rushed to Shen Feng.


    At the same time, the knife Qi on the sabre suddenly waved and cut out, directly cutting into Shen Feng''s chest. If such a move is hit, it must be dead on the spot.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack and silently clenched his teeth. He had an intuition that Kang Shengguo died under the sword.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the evil spirit in his body suddenly burst out. The momentum burst out at this moment has the power of demonization!


    "What!" Before Wu Guang attacked Shen Feng, he was stunned by the momentum that erupted from him. He felt the smell of death from this momentum.


    At this moment, Shen Feng also lost his mind. The evil spirit on Baizhan Dao suddenly turned blood red and fiercely met Wu Guang''s knife spirit.


    "Boom!" A bang.


    At the moment when Baizhan Dao and Dao Qi hit each other, Wu Guang''s Dao Qi was scattered in an instant. In an instant, it turned into an air wave and disappeared.


    The Baizhan Dao didn''t stop at all. With a violent evil spirit, it continued to chop towards Wu Guangmeng.


    "No!" Wu Guang looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and his face suddenly changed, but he didn''t hesitate. He directly put the sword in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s crazy attack.


    "Qiang!"


    Wu Guang even people with knives were blown away and directly hit a huge reef not far away.


    "Poof." Wu Guang felt a tremor in his internal organs, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Moreover, he felt that his two arms had been numb, and the tiger''s mouth had been torn by the huge anti earthquake force. The blood kept flowing out. He clenched his teeth and didn''t get out of the war knife.


    Although he held the sword, he had no strength to fight a war. Through this move, he knew he had lost and lost completely.


    But Wu Guang doesn''t know why Shen Feng suddenly broke out such a powerful killing intention. The move just now was to kill himself

 Chapter 716

    After Shen Feng hit Wu Guang with a move, he regained some sense, and his eyes also regained Qingming. Although his intuition has always been accurate, it is only intuition. There is no direct evidence to show that Wu Guang is the murderer of Kang Shengguo.


    He looked at Wu Guang who vomited blood at his mouth, looked at the Baizhan knife in his hand, and muttered to himself, "what have I done?"


    "I lost." Wu Guang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his tone was full of unwilling meaning.


    He knew that Shen Feng was very strong, but he didn''t expect to lose so easily. Batian three sabres lost in a mess after only one sabre.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but stared at Wu Guang with sharp eyes, as if to see through him.


    Wu Guang looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and felt uncomfortable. This feeling was like being stared at by a bloodthirsty beast, and the bloodthirsty beast could swallow himself at any time.


    "Uncle Wu, did you do Kang Zu''s death?" Shen Feng asked directly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wu Guang was surprised. He didn''t understand why Shen Feng suddenly asked, and quickly asked, "what does Lao Kang''s death have to do with me? Besides, how could I be Lao Kang''s opponent? "


    "I''ve seen Kang''s body. Judging from the moves just now, although I''m not completely sure, it''s basically left by the sabre technique!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Wu Guang''s face suddenly changed, and he was stunned immediately. He murmured, "is it him, impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Shen Feng has been staring at him. From his performance, there seems to be something hidden in it, but no matter what it is, Shen Feng needs to find out and understand it today!


    "It''s impossible. Although my knife technique is not high, I still recognize the knife wound. Uncle, you must explain it to me clearly. This is not only an explanation for me, but also for longzu and your son." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Wu Guang kept his head down and kept silent, as if he were fighting fiercely with his heart.


    Shen Feng didn''t force him either. Whether Wu Guang did it or not, it takes a process.


    "Hey." Wu Guang sighed, then slowly said, "in fact, ao''er is not my own son, but my sworn brother''s son."


    Thirty years ago, Wu Guang, as the leader of Badao sect, met a swordsman named Ao Yunfei while traveling in China.


    Although Ao Yunfei is just a swordsman without any background, he is a complete swordsman. He is not only addicted to swords, but also has a higher understanding and attainments of swordsmanship than Wu Guang, but his character is a little extreme.


    The two met each other with swords and forged a deep friendship while exchanging martial arts.


    It''s not only to be sworn brothers, but also to teach each other experience and knife skills, and travel around China together. It can be said that there is nothing to talk about.


    Unfortunately, Wu Guang''s father died of a serious illness. Wu Guang had to return to badaomen to preside over the overall situation.


    Later, Ao Yunfei offended his enemy. His wife was killed. Desperate, he sent the baby to badaomen. Because the people Ao Yunfei offended were powerful, he had to change the child''s name to Wu Ao. Wu Guang regarded the child as his own son.


    After aoyunfei has finished his enemies'' gratitude and resentment, Wu Ao has been sensible and adapted to the life of the domineering young master. He has only seen it secretly several times and has not disturbed Wu Ao''s life.


    Later, Ao Yunfei joined the dragon group several times and became a member of the local group. However, because of his extreme personality, he did not adapt to the organized and tasked living environment. He left after staying in the local group for a few years, and there was no news for a few years


    After saying this, Wu Guang seemed to be more than ten years old and continued: "it was because I didn''t take good care of my eldest brother''s children that caused today''s things."


    With that, he fell into memory again.


    In the ancestral Tomb of badaomen, a new tombstone stands in the lonely mountain forest. The owner of this tombstone is Wu Ao.


    There was a drizzle of cattle in the sky. Wu Zhen and Wu Guang stood in front of the tomb. Their clothes had been wet by the rain. Wu Zhen''s eyes were red. It was obvious that they had cried.


    "Xiao Zhen, go back. It''s raining harder and harder." Wu Guang looked up at the sky and said.


    "I''ll stay here a little longer, brother." Wu Zhen shook her head.


    Wu Guang looked at his stubborn daughter and sighed. Although their brother and sister were not their own, the feelings between them were unmatched by ordinary biological brothers and sisters


    The clouds in the sky became more and more gloomy, and the wind and rain became more and more heavy. Suddenly, a sharp whistle came into the ears of father and daughter. The whistle was one of a trace of sadness, which was more desolate in the sound of wind and rain.


    "What sound!" After hearing the whistle, Wu Zhen suddenly became alert and looked around, but she didn''t find anything.


    Wu Guang changed his face and said to Wu Zhen in a deep voice, "Xiao Zhen, go back. I have an old friend to see me."


    Wu Zhen Dai frowned slightly. She didn''t know what friends would choose to meet in this place. This weather, "but..." as soon as she was about to say something, Wu Guang interrupted, "don''t worry, I''ll go back soon."


    Wu Zhen nodded, turned and disappeared in the torrential rain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Wu Zhen left, a man wearing a black suit and holding a war knife came slowly behind a big tree not far away.


    This man is about 1.8 meters tall. He looks resolute and cold. This man is Wu Guang''s sworn brother, Ao Yunfei.


    At this time, Ao Yunfei''s stubble was all over his face, his eyes were a little dull, his body was full of wine, his steps were very heavy, and he looked a little haggard.


    Wu Guang looked at his old energetic brother so haggard, clenched his teeth secretly, and said with incomparable apology: "brother Ao, I''m sorry, I..."


    Before he finished, Ao Yunfei shook his head, walked with heavy steps to Wu Ao''s tombstone, directly sat down and gently stroked the wet tombstone engraved with Wu Ao''s name


    After a long time, the rain gradually stopped. Ao Yunfei stood up with his sword and said to Wu Guang, "thank you for your kindness to him over the years. This kindness Ao has nothing to repay."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    "Yunfei, what are you doing?" Wu Guang looked at Ao Yunfei''s back and said.


    "Revenge!" Ao Yunfei replied coldly, with endless killing intention in his words.


    Wu Guang knew Ao Yunfei''s temper, so he let him leave.


    This time, Ao Yunfei and Wu Guang haven''t seen each other since they met. They are completely missing

 Chapter 717

    After listening to Wu Guang''s explanation, Shen Feng nodded secretly. He has high attainments in Sabre technique and can wield Sabre technique. He has an extreme character. It is probably Ao Yunfei who killed Kang Shengguo. In other words, Ao Yunfei is also a poor man. His wife and son left one after another, leaving only a lonely person, but this is not the reason why he betrayed the dragon group and killed Kang Shengguo.


    However, these are only Wu Guang''s one-sided words. If you want to determine whether Ao Yunfei exists, you must conduct an investigation.


    So he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed lengfei. Lengfei is now the leader of the local group. Although he is only an agent, he must know much more things and intelligence than himself.


    Lengfei just answered the phone. Shen Feng couldn''t wait to ask, "have you heard of Ao Yunfei?"


    "Well, I''ve heard some. It seems that he was once a member of the dragon group, and he heard that his strength was good, but he quit automatically many years ago." Lengfei answered and continued, "why do you suddenly ask this man, what''s the matter?"


    "He may have something to do with Kang''s death!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Leng Fei''s voice was surprised. "Since there are clues, I can''t let go. I''ll check it now."


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded, hung up the phone and directly called Ren Huafei. If Ao Yunfei wants revenge, he must go to east island at the first time. The news of East Island must be that Ren Huafei is the most informed.


    "Brother Shen, why did you call me all of a sudden?" Ren Huafei''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Has anything happened on the East Island recently?" Shen Feng asked directly.


    "What do you mean?" Ren Huafei wondered.


    "Does anyone retaliate against Beichen''s family?"


    "Yes, more than two months ago, the Beichen family and the cherry blossom club were attacked by an inexplicable expert and suffered heavy losses. There were few experts left in the family. Now the whole Beichen family is basically over, not even the second rate family. The cherry blossom club announced its disintegration early." Ren Huafei laughed.


    This news is undoubtedly a great good thing for him. Without a competitor, Tianhua will be like a duck to water on the East Island.


    "I see. Thank you, president Ren." As soon as Shen Feng wanted to hang up, Ren Huafei hurriedly asked, "how''s Ying''er recently?"


    "Very good. I have something to do here. I''ll call you when I have time." Shen Feng explained that he can now lock the target character, Ao Yunfei.


    "OK, you''re busy first." Ren Huafei hung up the phone with a smile.


    Wu Guang looked at Shen Feng with a lonely look in his eyes. He didn''t expect to accidentally break such a shocking secret today, and he didn''t expect that Ao Yunfei could be the murderer of Kang Shengguo.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now." Shen Feng apologized to Wu Guang. Before he understood what had happened, he hurt him and almost caused a great disaster.


    "Nothing." Wu Guang sighed, "I didn''t expect him to do such a stupid thing."


    "Uncle Wu, if I guessed correctly, now aoyunfei should join the shadow. Do you know where aoyunfei is now?" Shen Feng asked tentatively. He was not sure whether Wu Guang would tell him, but as long as he found Ao Yunfei, everything would basically come out, whether it was the shadow or the traitor of the dragon group.


    Wu Guang shook his head and said, "he travels everywhere. Every time he meets, he comes to me. I don''t know his trace."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng didn''t say much, "uncle, don''t worry about this. I won''t say it. Please keep your mouth shut, but in case of any news about aoyunfei, please tell me that this matter is very important."


    Wu Guang thought for a moment and nodded. Although he and AO Yunfei are sworn brothers, what Ao Yunfei has done is treacherous and can''t let Ao Yunfei continue to make mistakes.


    Then they left the riprap beach at the same time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated ancient mountain temple in Nanling City, a man in a gray robe who looked more than 50 years old sat cross legged in front of the Buddha statue.


    He closed his eyes, twisted a string of Buddha beads in his left hand, gently knocked the wooden fish with a wooden mallet in his right hand, and put a war knife wrapped around the old cloth beside him.


    This man is Wu Guang''s sworn brother, Ao Yunfei.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a clear sound came from the wooden fish.


    Although the wooden fish''s voice is crisp, it sounds carefully, but the rhythm is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. With the change of speed, the timbre also changes.


    Ao Yunfei seemed to be aware of this. He frowned and tried to control this power, but the more so, the more chaotic the rhythm became. A moment later, a light layer of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Bang!" The wooden mallet in aoyunfei''s hand broke into two parts, and a crack was also knocked out on the wooden fish.


    Ao Yunfei opened his eyes, looked at the broken mallet and wooden fish in his hand, and gasped heavily.


    "Amitabha." An old and loud voice came from outside the Buddhist temple, followed by an old monk who was thin, slightly bent and wearing a shabby patch cassock.


    The old monk has white beard and white eyebrows. Although he looks 70 or 80 years old, his eyes are as clear and vast as the starry sky, and his steps are steady. If you observe carefully, the distance of each step is the same.


    "Almsgiver, you have broken two wooden fish today. If you force it again, you must be possessed and lose your life." The old monk walked behind Ao Yunfei and said faintly.


    After hearing the old monk''s words, Ao Yunfei silently clenched his teeth, slowly stood up and said, "it seems that I''m still not suitable for practicing the Buddhist mind method."


    The old monk smiled indifferently, then shook his head and said, "the world can cultivate Buddha, and demons can become Buddha. Almsgiver, just his heart has not been put down."


    "How can I put it down!" Ao Yunfei gave a low cry, and a strong internal Qi burst out in his body and spread around in the form of air waves.


    The air wave overturned the surrounding tables and chairs in an instant. When the air wave came to the old monk, it disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver, please leave. If you can''t let go of your obsession and strengthen your mind to practice, it will do you hundreds of harm and nothing good." The old monk looked at the sword beside Ao Yunfei and put his hands together.


    Ao Yunfei was silent for a long time. He bit his teeth, picked up his sword and strode out

 Chapter 718

    As the sun sets and night falls, there are many stars in the sky. A full moon hangs in the air. The bright moonlight casts a mysterious color in the mountains.


    The ancient temple is located in the mountains, so Ao Yunfei can only choose to walk a long way to leave. When he walked nearly ten miles out of the ancient temple, there was a small sound of "rustling" in the woods next to him.


    Naturally, this movement could not hide Ao Yunfei''s perception. His eyes showed a cold color. He clenched the scabbard and gently pushed the handle with his thumb. The sharp blade showed a cold in the night.


    "Who!" Ao Yunfei said coldly, staring at the place where the sound came from.


    The voice just fell, "Hoo!" With a sound of, a strong internal Qi flew out of the woods. Where the internal Qi passed, the leaves flew and the branches danced wildly.


    "Master!" Ao Yunfei looked at the strong internal Qi, and a trace of essence flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Miso!" A cold flash flashed through the scabbard wrapped around the old cloth. The battle knife in Ao Yunfei''s hand immediately came out of the scabbard. At the moment of coming out of the scabbard, a strong blade Qi waved and cut out, facing the internal Qi.


    When the knife Qi fell, the inner Qi and the leaves carried in the inner Qi were immediately split in two!


    However, the Qi of the knife didn''t stop at all and continued to cut in the direction of the internal Qi.


    "Click!" Suddenly, a big tree with a thick washbasin split in half, and countless sawdust and leaves flew up and down.


    Among the flying sawdust, another strong internal Qi shot out and directly attacked Ao Yunfei''s chest.


    Ao Yunfei looked at the internal Qi, and his eyes were cold. The edge of the sword in his hand turned and directly scattered the internal Qi.


    Just after the internal Qi dissipated, a figure jumped out of the flying sawdust. The man was 1.8 meters tall, in his thirties, with a cold face and wearing a black robe. It was the man who saved Liu Xiang from Feng Jian.


    His name is Xia Kai. Like Liu Xiang, he is the adopted son of the mysterious man in the shadow, but his internal Qi cultivation is far above Liu Xiang.


    "Good sharp knife technique, worthy of being a knife maniac." Xia Kai spoke faintly to Ao Yunfei.


    "It''s you!" A look of surprise flashed in Ao Yunfei''s eyes. The two of them had just met in a hurry before and didn''t fight. He didn''t expect that the blow was made by the young man in front of him.


    "How did you know I was here!" Ao Yunfei looked at Xia Kai''s eyes and flashed an obliteration.


    Xia Kai felt the evil spirit from aoyunfei, and suddenly showed a faint smile on his face. Then he reached into his arms and took out half a yellow jade pendant.


    "How could it be in your hand!" Ao Yunfei looked at the jade pendant with a look of shock in his eyes. This half of the jade pendant was originally owned by old Xu.


    When Ao Yunfei was chased and killed by his enemy and was desperate, it was old Xu who helped him not only save him, but also help him solve his enemy. That''s why he joined the dragon group.


    Later, after leaving the dragon group, Ao Yunfei has been working hard for Xu.


    "This is from old Xu." Xia Kai smiled calmly and put the jade pendant away again.


    Although old Xu asked Xia Kai to come to aoyunfei, aoyunfei still didn''t put down his vigilance.


    "Old Xu won''t let you come for no reason. Tell me, what''s the matter with me!" Ao Yunfei whispered to Xia Kai.


    "What you have done has been exposed. Now the dragon group is trying its best to arrest you." Xia Kai stared at Ao Yun''s flight path.


    "What!" Ao Yunfei''s eyes showed a surprised look. It was a seamless thing. He didn''t expect it to be exposed so soon.


    "Even if the dragon group knows, as long as the people of the sky group don''t do it, they will kill one by one with the waste of the earth group and the Xuan group!" Aoyunfei cold tunnel.


    He said this entirely because of self-confidence. In his eyes, kangshengguo is the most powerful person in the group. No doubt, even kangshengguo has been killed by himself, and others are not afraid.


    "You still underestimate the dragon group, and if you are caught, the benefactor behind you will suffer. I think you don''t want to see it." Xia Kai said.


    "It''s impossible. I''d rather die than betray old Xu!" Ao Yunfei shouted angrily.


    "People have weaknesses. Only dead people can''t speak." Xiakai cold tunnel.


    After listening to Xia Kai''s words, Ao Yunfei immediately became alert and subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand. Although Xu is his benefactor, he knows his person and means very well.


    He wouldn''t betray him, but if he wanted to kill himself, he would never wait to die, so he said coldly to Xia Kai, "why, you shouldn''t come to kill me."


    "Ha ha..." Xia Kai suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at!" Ao Yun Fei said in a deep voice.


    "You just looked like you would rather die than surrender. When you heard that I was going to kill you, you were immediately afraid." Xia Kai smiled.


    "Afraid? I''ve never been afraid of words in aoyunfei''s dictionary! " Ao Yunfei shouted angrily. The edge of the sword in his hand soared, and he chopped it up.


    Xia Kai looked at aoyunfei''s attack and his eyes sank. He didn''t dare to be careless. He made a sudden effort on his legs and jumped up five or six meters to avoid aoyunfei''s attack.


    "Brush!" At the sound of the sword, several small trees with relatively small diameter nearby were directly cut off by blocking the waist. For a moment, the leaves danced and the broken branches flew.


    After Xia Kai jumped up, he did not attack Ao Yunfei, but fell steadily on a boulder not far away.


    "You''re really hot tempered. Did I say I came to kill you?" Xia Kai said.


    "Then what are you doing here!" Aoyunfei cold tunnel.


    "You are the confidant of old Xu. Old Xu will naturally show you a way to live." Xia Kai stares at Ao Yun''s flying way with sharp eyes.


    "What way." Ao Yunfei''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance


    "Join my shadow and work for my shadow." Xia Kai said positively.


    Ao Yunfei followed old Xu. Although he didn''t know much about the shadow, he also knew the organization. He sneered and said, "I''m the wanted criminal of the dragon group. How can you be so stupid as to catch fire?"


    "It seems that you still don''t know enough about us." As Xia Kai said, he turned and walked down the mountain, and then didn''t look back: "I''ll wait for you in the car at the foot of the mountain. The car will drive away in two hours. It depends on you whether you go or stay."


    With that, Xia Kai''s body disappeared into the boundless night

 Chapter 719

    On the outskirts of Yanjing, in a pavilion on a hill.


    A hale and hearty old man in black clothes, about 70 years old, was drinking tea in the pavilion. At this time, it was raining outside. He drank tea and enjoyed the beauty of the rainy night.


    This old man is old Xu.


    Due to the high terrain of the pavilion, you can easily see the neon beauty of Yanjing City, especially on this lonely rainy night.


    Just as Xu was drinking tea, a man in black came over and stood respectfully outside the pavilion, "adoptive father."


    "How''s aoyunfei?" Old Xu drank a mouthful of hot tea, light and authentic.


    "Things have been done. He has joined the shadow and hid temporarily." The man is respectful.


    "Keep an eye on me. Ao Yunfei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe he will make trouble for me sometime." Xu Laoshen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The man answered, and then continued, "then why don''t you just never get sick? Only dead people can''t speak."


    "Aoyunfei has good strength and is loyal to me. It''s still useful to keep it. Moreover, he can confuse the public. As long as he is in our hands, it''s not too late to do it when necessary." Old general Xu put down the tea cup in his hand.


    After listening to Xu''s explanation, the man nodded vaguely.


    "By the way, how did it suddenly involve aoyunfei''s head this time?" Old Xu stood up, put his hands behind his back and walked to the edge of the pavilion.


    "The specific reason for this matter is not very clear at present. I am afraid of causing doubt and dare not conduct in-depth investigation, but it seems to have something to do with that Shen Feng." The man replied.


    "Shen Feng! It''s him again! " After listening to the man''s words, old Xu flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. "The people in the shadow are really procrastinating. They haven''t done it for so long!"


    "Adoptive father, do you want us to..." before the man finished, old Xu said in a deep voice: "this is undoubtedly to ignite the upper body. Don''t mention it again! No one dares to do it without my command. Don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    With that, a powerful killing intention erupted in his body.


    The man was immediately subdued by Xu''s momentum, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead, "yes, my subordinates remember."


    "Go and hurry there. Don''t delay if you can start as soon as possible." Xu said in a deep voice.


    With that, he turned and left from the Pavilion


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when Shen Feng was sleeping, he was awakened by the cell phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was MIA.


    "MIA?" Shen Feng vaguely pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Annie''s voice came from the receiver: "hee hee, what are you doing?"


    "Annie? How did you call me with Mia''s number? " Shen Feng was refreshed immediately. As long as there was this little Lori, there would be basically all kinds of trouble.


    "Why, is there only sister MIA in your heart?" Annie is sour.


    "Er... You misunderstood me. I don''t mean everything. I still have you in my heart." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    Annie''s mind in this state is a child. She will be very happy if she coaxes a little. "That''s almost the same. By the way, sister MIA is going to hold a personal work exhibition in China in recent days. Sister MIA will go in person at that time. Do you want to attend?"


    Shen Feng pondered a little. Recently, he has no truth. Although he knows that Ao Yunfei is the murderer of Kang Shengguo, it is not easy to find him.


    Now a few days have passed without any movement or progress.


    "Well, when? Where is it held? " Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "About the day after tomorrow, in Zhongping City, China." Said Annie.


    "OK, I''ll be there." Shen Feng smiled and hung up the phone


    Next to Annie, a hybrid beauty in a long dress and an oriental face looked at her nervously. This beauty was MIA.


    "Well, did he promise to go?" Mia asked Anne quickly.


    Annie pretended to be very lost and said, "he''s busy recently. He doesn''t have time."


    Then she stared at MIA with watery eyes and looked at her expression


    After listening to Annie''s words, Mia bit her lips gently. She was invited to hold an exhibition in China this time, in large part because she had a good reason to see Shen Feng again.


    "I see." Mia sighed.


    Annie saw Mia''s reaction and suddenly smiled: "Hey, I lied to you just now. He has promised, but I think you just looked very sad."


    "Really!" Mia immediately smiled on her lost face and said angrily, "well, you dare to fool me. Don''t take anything away from me in the future."


    "Sister mia, don''t be angry. I''m wrong." Annie quickly apologized and changed the subject and said, "by the way, why didn''t you tell him yourself just now."


    Mia blushed. She also wanted to talk to Shen Feng, but she was a little reserved and didn''t know how to speak.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." Mia excused herself and walked away, leaving only Anne with a smile on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the next day is the day when Mia''s personal work exhibition officially starts, Shen Feng is ready in advance, because MIA must go in advance. These are not important. The most important thing is that Annie will come with her. She must go and see her and don''t make any trouble.


    It happened that Wang yuluo was also one of the invited models in this work exhibition, so she went to Zhongping with Shen Feng.


    At night, in a high-end western restaurant in Zhongping City, Shen Feng and Wang yuluo sat face to face by the window.


    While eating the foie gras caviar on the plate, Wang yuluo secretly glanced at him with her eyes. Today, there are only two of them. The atmosphere here is quiet and romantic, which can''t help but make her feel confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is my face dirty? " Shen Feng picked up the bright spoon and looked at himself in the spoon shadow.


    "No, No." Wang yuluo blushed and quickly lowered his head.


    Shen Feng saw that Wang Yu lowered his head, raised his mouth slightly, and showed a faint smile on his face, "I''ve almost eaten. It''s time to order dessert."


    "Pa." He snapped his fingers and nodded to the waiter not far away

 Chapter 720

    A moment later, the waiter came to the table with a fine cake. "Here''s your dessert, sir."


    "Thank you. Put it with her." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The waiter put down the dessert and left directly.


    Wang yuluo looked at the dessert in front of her. Dai Mei frowned and said, "you''ll get fat if you always eat these things."


    "It''s all right. I want you no matter how fat you are." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wang yuluo suddenly blushed, but her heart was very warm and happy. Then she picked up the dessert spoon and tasted it gently.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Feng stared at Wang Yu.


    "It''s delicious." Wang Yu nodded, and then ate dessert with a spoon again. Suddenly, she met a hard thing. Her face showed her joy, and then continued to dig down gently. A delicate box was revealed.


    "Open it." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Wang yuluo couldn''t wait to take out the box, then opened it carefully, and a Crystal Ruby Pendant appeared in front of him.


    The ruby pendant was made from the wine made by the elder of Qingcheng. He originally intended to give it to Xue Qing, but Xue Qing can''t use it now. It''s just that Wang yuluo''s reason for working is often out, which is an extra shelter. Moreover, the ruby pendant is crystal clear and very suitable for her.


    "How beautiful." Wang yuluo took the pendant in his hand like a treasure.


    "Do you like it?" Shen Feng stood up and took it for her personally.


    "Yes." Wang yuluo directly hugged Shen Feng. She is not a star or a model, but a happy woman.


    Opposite the restaurant is a bar. However, when Wang yuluo hugged him, Shen Feng standing by the window subconsciously glanced out and saw a familiar side face at the door of the bar opposite. This side face was Han Shiqi.


    At this time, Han Shiqi stumbled and barely held the wall next to her to stabilize her body. Obviously, she drank a lot of wine.


    When Shen Feng saw Han Shiqi, countless doubts flooded into her heart. Now it''s very late. She should look after Xiao Keyi at home. How could she be in a place like a bar.


    When Shen Feng was puzzled, a middle-aged man dressed in a slightly obese figure came out of the bar, looked at the staggering Han Shiqi, showed a faint obscene smile on his face, and walked directly towards Han Shiqi.


    "No, something''s going to happen." Shen Feng was surprised and hurriedly said to Wang yuluo, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with now. You check out first and then go back to the hotel."


    Wang yuluo was a sensible person. Although she didn''t know what it was, she still nodded.


    With that, Shen Feng ran directly outside the restaurant


    At the door of the bar, the middle-aged man came to Han Shiqi and said, "Xiao Han, you drink too much. Get in my car and I''ll take you home."


    Then he reached out to help her.


    Although Han Shiqi was dizzy, she was still sober. The middle-aged man in front of her was their manager. She always looked at her with sneaky eyes.


    She is usually far away from the manager. Today is an internal party in the company. She is worried that Xiao Keyi is at home alone. After a few drinks, she immediately goes back.


    But I''m still unable to drink. Now I''m weak. If I get in his car, I''ll really be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "No, manager Wang. My house is not far away. Just take a taxi." Han Shiqi stepped back and kept a certain distance from him.


    The middle-aged man saw Han Shiqi deliberately keep a distance from himself, and a strange look flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he reached out and grabbed Han Shiqi''s arm: "Xiao Han, if you drink too much, I''ll give it to you, so as to save a person from being unsafe outside."


    With that, the middle-aged man took Han Shiqi to a Camry not far away.


    Han Shiqi was just a weak woman and drank some wine. Where was a big man''s opponent, she could only be passively dragged away by him.


    "Manager Wang, I can go back by myself. My daughter is still waiting for me at home." Han Shiqi struggled.


    "Yo, I don''t see. You have a daughter, so I have to take you home safely." After hearing Han Shiqi''s words, the middle-aged man showed a hint of playfulness in his eyes. In some ways, married women have more charm, and have no intention to let go.


    She walked to the car and opened the door. Han Shiqi suddenly opened her mouth and bit on the middle-aged man''s arm.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged man felt pain and immediately released Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi was already struggling. As soon as the man let go, her center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man rolled up his sleeve and looked at a row of bright red impressions on his arm. His eyes showed a ferocious color and walked towards Han Shiqi step by step.


    "Damn it, you dare bite me. I like you for your good fortune. Don''t be shameless!" Then he raised his hand and hit Han Shiqi in the face.


    Han Shiqi looked at him to hit himself, subconsciously raised her hand to resist, and closed her eyes.


    But after a while, there was no movement.


    Han Shiqi opened her eyes and saw a tall, handsome and ruffian man standing beside her. It was he who reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man and hit his hand. He was Shen Feng from the opposite restaurant.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business!" Seeing that his hand was caught, the middle-aged man immediately scolded Shen Feng.


    "Men''s hands are used to fight the world, not women!" As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes sank, he kicked the middle-aged man three meters away and directly lay on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng stretched out his hand to Han Shiqi, and then pulled her up effortlessly.


    "No, nothing..." Han Shiqi was terrified. Shen Feng was like her savior. Every time he was in trouble, he always appeared beside him.


    "Why are you here so late, Xiao Keyi?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Listening to Shen Feng''s mention of Xiao Keyi, Han Shiqi''s face changed. She was at home alone now. She must be very afraid, so she didn''t have time to explain. She quickly stopped a taxi.


    Shen Feng looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground, looked at Han Shiqi, and then followed Han Shiqi behind him.


    "Boy, you are so kind. Don''t run." When the middle-aged man struggled to get up from the ground, Shen Feng and Han Shiqi had left by taxi.


    "Han Shiqi, wait for me! There will be no good life in the future! " The middle-aged man hates the tunnel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 721

    Han Shiqi still lives in the high-end community provided by Zheng Limin. As soon as she got home, she saw Xiao Keyi sleeping on the sofa alone, and the TV was still playing cartoons.


    Her mouth was still open, her saliva flowed down the corner of her mouth, and her sleeping position was very lovely.


    Han Shiqi looked at xiaokeyi falling asleep and breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what she met outside, her daughter was the most important thing in her mind. She gently walked to xiaokeyi''s side. When she was about to pick it up, xiaokeyi suddenly woke up.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" Xiaokeyi wronged Baba''s way, and then stretched out her small hand to hold Han Shiqi tightly.


    "It''s all about your mother. You''re not afraid at home." Han Shiqi apologized.


    "No, I''m already a big boy. I''m not afraid at all." Xiao Keyi is straight and straight.


    Xiao Keyi is a sensible child, but no matter how to say, she is also a child. She is still lonely and afraid at home alone.


    "Father Shen? What''s the matter with you? " Xiaokeyi looked at Shen Feng with a happy look in her eyes.


    "Shen... Dad?" After listening to this title, Shen Feng was unable to laugh or cry, and then looked at Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi saw Shen Feng looking at herself, and her face turned red for a moment. She quickly explained, "she screamed, not what I taught her."


    "... all right." Shen Feng didn''t say much. Xiao Keyi had no father since childhood. It would be a good thing if he could give her a trace of spiritual comfort, not to mention that he likes this sensible little girl from the bottom of his heart.


    "Father Shen, are you not leaving this time?" Xiao Keyi flashed her big eyes at Shen Feng.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer. If he lied to her now, leaving by himself at that time would certainly hurt her young heart.


    Han Shiqi saw Shen Feng''s language plug, quickly rounded up the scene and said, "your father Shen came to do something this time and left after a while."


    After listening to Han Shiqi''s words, Xiao Keyi''s eyes showed a color of loss.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Han Shiqi immediately changed the topic and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed."


    With that, she hurried back to the bedroom with xiaokeyi in her arms.


    Although xiaokeyi just woke up, she was a child after all. After a while, she fell asleep again. Han Shiqi closed the bedroom door gently and returned to the living room.


    "Thank you for today." Han Shiqi thanked Shen Feng.


    "What''s going on today? Why are you still in the bar so late?" Shen Feng frowned and said, because he didn''t know the inside story.


    Han Shiqi also heard that there was some blame in Shen Feng''s tone, and bowed her head to tell Shen Feng the truth of the matter.


    After listening to her explanation, Shen Feng also knew that she couldn''t help herself in order to work and support her family. Then she silently clenched her teeth and secretly hated that she didn''t teach the manager a good lesson.


    "Since such a thing happened today, you should not go to work first." Shen Feng said to Han Shiqi.


    "It''s all right. Manager Wang is usually a good man. Maybe he drank too much today and did something irrational." Han Shiqi whispered.


    Han Shiqi knows that Shen Feng is concerned about herself, but if she doesn''t go to work, she can''t feed herself and her daughter. She is an independent woman and doesn''t want to live on Shen Feng''s help.


    Shen Feng knows that Han Shiqi also has her own stubbornness in her heart. Before, she could have chosen to be a supervisor or manager in the cosmetics company, but she chose to resign. Now Shen Feng has her own persistence and doesn''t persuade her to change her job.


    "I''ve been in Zhongping in recent days. If you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Xiao Keyi." Shen Feng said positively to Han Shiqi.


    "Yes." Han Shiqi answered and nodded.


    "It''s getting late. I should go back." Shen Feng stood up and said.


    Han Shiqi originally wanted to keep Shen Feng here for the night, but Shen Feng proposed to leave. It''s hard for her to retain a woman, "then I''ll send you."


    "No, remember to come to me when you are in trouble. Don''t be polite to me." Shen Feng said that and left Han Shiqi''s home.


    Han Shiqi looked at Shen Feng''s back from the window. Her eyes showed a complicated color. She regretted that she didn''t detain him in advance, and that he didn''t even drink a mouthful of hot water when he came to her house. However, she had a hunch that they would meet again. If there was another time, she wouldn''t easily ''let go''


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Shen Feng and Wang yuluo booked two rooms, Wang yuluo was worried about Shen Feng and came to his room to wait for him.


    It was boring to wait. Wang yuluo was ready to take a bath. As soon as she took off her clothes, the door lock of the room was opened. She was so frightened that she quickly wrapped herself in a sheet. When she saw that the person who came in was Shen Feng, she felt a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Wang yuluo was a little surprised.


    "It''s done, so I''ll come back. Do you want to take a bath?" Shen Feng smiled, then glanced at her half exposed fragrant shoulder with a thief''s eyes.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng''s eyes. Although she was shy, she was more secretly happy. However, she was embarrassed to show it. Jiao Chen said, "bad guy, where do you look?"


    "Of course I see the pendant I gave you. Otherwise, what else can I see?" Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it." Wang Yu gave Shen Feng a white look. Now she knows Shen Feng very well.


    "Then why do you take a bath in my room if you don''t believe it?" Shen Feng stared at her and approached her step by step.


    Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng approaching and his heart beat faster. Everything that might happen next suddenly flashed in his mind. Thinking about her face, it turned red. It was like a ripe apple. People couldn''t help but want to bite.


    "Well, the bathroom in my room is blocked." Wang yuluo looked at Shen Feng and dodged.


    "This is a five-star hotel. How can it be blocked? Besides, someone will repair it at any time as long as you call." Shen Feng forced Wang Yu to the corner.


    "Hum, I won''t tell you." Wang yuluo wrapped the sheets, squeezed out a way and ran into the bathroom.


    Shen Feng listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, with a bad smile on his face. He said to himself, "women don''t take a bath, men don''t have a chance. The opportunity is coming."


    Then he sat quietly on the sofa waiting for the beauty to take a bath

 Chapter 722

    At seven or eight o''clock the next day, Shen Feng quietly opened his eyes. Beside his pillow, Wang yuluo was like a docile kitten, snuggling close to him. Although she was sleeping, there was a happy smile on her mouth.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty beside the bed, and his eyes also showed a little smile. He didn''t disturb her. She was a little tired last night.


    So he stood up carefully without disturbing her.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Zheng Limin.


    "I''ll go." Shen Feng pressed the mute and ran to the bathroom.


    "Brother Shen, why don''t you say hello to Zhongping when you come back." Zheng Limin said with a straight smile.


    "Even if you don''t say hello, don''t you know?" Shen Feng replied, "brother Zheng, calling me so early should not be to invite me to breakfast."


    "I''d like to invite you. I''m afraid brother Shen won''t come." Zheng Limin continued: "brother Shen should also come for tomorrow''s exhibition. This exhibition is also held in our Junhui hotel. If you come at that time, you can tell me in advance and leave you a better place."


    "No, the designer of this exhibition is my friend." Shen Feng replied.


    "Really?" Zheng Limin''s words showed a bit of surprise. "Brother Shen still has a wide range of friends. This kind of international designer can know her. I heard that she seems to be the daughter of a large consortium. I really envy you. Brother, if I were 30 years younger, I would like to mix with you."


    "I just happened to know you. Brother Zheng should have something else." Shen Feng asked.


    "Master Meng is hosting a private party tonight. He wants me to attend. I think brother Shen happens to be in Zhongping, so I''ll call you together." Zheng Limin replied.


    Shen Feng is very fond of the Meng family. Last time, old man Meng gave himself a millennium ginseng. Although this ginseng is not used now, he still remembers this feeling. Moreover, old man Meng should go to see it when he recovers from a serious illness.


    "OK." Shen Feng agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll send Lao Jiu to pick you up then." Zheng Limin hung up


    Shen Feng accompanied Wang yuluo all day. Women at this time need company most. Zheng Limin sent a car to pick him up at more than 7 p.m.


    Wang yuluo will have activities tomorrow. He has to rest early today. He doesn''t want to socialize, so Shen Feng went by car alone.


    Meng''s villa is decorated with lanterns. Mr. Meng is the president of the chamber of Commerce. His private banquets are naturally some business tycoons. Rows of luxury cars are parked at the door of the villa. The prices of these luxury cars are almost above seven figures, and they are about to become a luxury car exhibition.


    Shen Feng just got out of the car. A Lincoln next to him also came down a middle-aged man. He was of medium build, wearing a high-end suit and a little gray on his temples, but it didn''t affect his noble temperament.


    Next to him is a beautiful woman in evening dress. This beautiful woman is shangguanyan, and the middle-aged man next to her is shangguanrui, the chairman of Xiangrui group and shangguanyan''s father.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here?" Shangguanyan takes the lead in saying to Shen Feng. She knows that Shen Feng is not local. He suddenly appears here. She is still a little surprised.


    "I just came to Zhongping to do something." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Dad, this is Shen Feng." Shangguanyan quickly introduced shangguanrui.


    "I''ve been busy working abroad before. I didn''t have a chance to meet brother Shen. My name is shangguanrui." Shangguanrui held out his hand very friendly.


    "Uncle, if you call me brother Shen, should she also call me uncle?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen is really humorous. You, Yanyan and me, let''s talk about each other." Shangguanrui laughed.


    "All right." Shen Feng is just joking, just like he and Ren Huafei. Although they are all matched by brothers, it is just a relatively close title to narrow the relationship between each other. No one will care about those messy generations.


    At this time, Zheng Limin and young master Meng also came out of the villa. They all came out to meet Shen Feng. For the whole Meng family, Shen Feng is a benefactor.


    When they met, they first exchanged greetings, and then walked towards the villa with conversation and laughter


    In the villa, several young men and women are getting together, drinking wine and chatting.


    One of them, a young man dressed like a dog in a high-end suit, is the most popular. Almost all of them are listening to him. Beside him, there is a beautiful woman in a purple dress and heavy makeup.


    The two have met Shen Feng. The woman is Cheng Xuan''s cousin sun Wenwen, and the man is her boyfriend song Yuchen.


    Although song Yuchen was angry with sun Wenwen and proposed to break up with her last time, aunt sun Wenwen still controlled the Cheng group. Moreover, song Yuchen''s family was not strong, and there were many places that needed to be "taken care of", so they got back together in a few days.


    Song Yuchen is ready to rejuvenate this time and improve the relationship with Meng.


    "I tell you, that young master Shen Feng knows. That''s my brother-in-law. We''re still brother-in-law." Song Yuchen said to several young masters.


    "True or false, I haven''t heard of it." A young man nearby was curious.


    "Of course it''s true. Your sister-in-law has a cousin named Cheng Xuan. Cheng Xuan''s boyfriend is Shen Feng. When he sees me, he will respectfully call his brother-in-law." Song Yuchen said proudly, "Our Song family has done several big businesses. My brother-in-law took the initiative to come to the door."


    These people all know that sun Wenwen has the background of Cheng''s group, and they all believe what he said.


    "Young master song is a cow." Several other young masters raised their glasses at the same time to give song Yuchen a glass of wine, and then said to sun Wenwen, "my sister-in-law has made great contributions in this matter. By the way, does my sister-in-law have any other sisters? Please introduce them to us."


    Sun Wenwen and song Yuchen are vain people. After listening to the words of the people around them, their faces show satisfaction. The relationship between Song Yuchen and Shen Feng is indeed a brother-in-law, but these things are fabricated out of thin air.


    Song Yuchen drank some wine, some heads continued, "I song Yuchen is not a sole eater. As long as I cooperate with song, I will be popular and spicy in the future. The money owner will send it to the door and count the money until my hand cramps."


    "Young master song is righteous enough to eat meat without forgetting the brothers. We''ll hang out with young master song in the future." Others hurried to Bajie road and scrambled to clink glasses with song Yuchen

 Chapter 723

    Song Yuchen dares to brag here because Shen Feng is not a local. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to come.


    Moreover, several people were at the door of the villa hall, with a loud voice and a very high profile. Shen Feng''s six senses had already exceeded ordinary people, and he listened to song Yuchen''s words from a distance.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, showed a faint smile on his face, and continued to move forward. Last time he just taught him a lesson. This time he won over cooperation in his own name. He boasted here. He must have a long memory.


    As the host here, young master Meng naturally walked in the front. Song Yuchen turned his back to the door and didn''t see young master Meng coming, but others saw it.


    "Master Meng is coming, master Meng is coming." Those people hurriedly reminded song Yuchen.


    Song Yuchen was so frightened that he closed his mouth. He knew that Shen Feng''s private relationship with young master Meng was pretty good. If it was revealed, it would be bad, so he quickly turned around and said, "young master Meng, hello."


    The last time Shen Feng dealt with song Yuchen was to call young master Meng. He also knew that Shen Feng didn''t want to see this man. He ignored him and continued to move forward.


    "Er..." Song Yuchen felt a burst of embarrassment. Looking at young master Meng''s back, she bit her teeth and said in her heart, "it''s just a sissy who is neither male nor female. What drag!"


    But he doesn''t know that young master Meng is much better than before. Thanks to Shen Feng''s breaking the Feng Shui Bureau, his masculinity is slowly recovering, and Meng Weifeng is followed by Shen Feng, Zheng Limin and Shangguan Rui''s father and daughter.


    Song Yuchen turned around and just ran into Shen Feng coming face to face. Shen Feng was also followed by Zheng Limin and shangguanrui, Zhongping''s business giants.


    "Shen, Shen Feng..." Song Yuchen suddenly widened his eyes, his head was blank, and his heart jumped to his throat. He didn''t know why Shen Feng appeared here. Now he just prayed that Shen Feng didn''t hear what he just said.


    "Brother in law, you''re all right." Shen Feng looked at Song Yuchen with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Song Yuchen listened to his brother-in-law, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley. "It''s over, but he was heard."


    "No, I''m fine." Song Yuchen stammered.


    Sun Wenwen, who has been around him and holding his arm, timidly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look up at Shen Feng.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a few days and become beautiful again." Shen Feng smiled at Sun Wenwen and said.


    Sun Wenwen listens to Shen Feng talking to herself, but she doesn''t dare not answer. She can only nod like a chicken pecking rice.


    Zheng Limin showed a faint smile. The last car and people were borrowed from him, so he knew about it and simply watched the excitement.


    But shangguanrui''s father and daughter didn''t know the inside story. Shangguanrui asked Shen Feng, "these two are..."


    Song Yuchen heard Guan Rui ask himself and hurriedly reported to his family: "my name is song Yuchen, the vice president of song''s company."


    "Song? Which song family? " Shangguan Rui muttered to himself that he didn''t know it was because he mainly operated abroad, and the most important Song family was really small.


    Song Yuchen didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only laugh. He couldn''t afford to provoke any of the big men here.


    "By the way, how are the cooperation projects I talked to you about the other day?" Shen Feng smiled at Song Yuchen.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, song Yuchen was stunned. He never saw Shen Feng again after the last meeting. Where is there any cooperation project? However, he has just said all the big words in front of so many people. Now he denies that he is undoubtedly beating his face.


    "Think about it, think about it." Song Yuchen quickly replied.


    As soon as song Yuchen finished answering, Shen Feng grabbed his hand. Song Yuchen subconsciously backed away, but Shen Feng was so fast that he didn''t give him a chance to dodge.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Song Yuchen reluctantly kept calm and said that Shen Feng should not do it to him on this occasion, but who dares to guarantee it.


    "Good man, on behalf of the children in the remote mountainous areas of Zhongping City, I thank you first." Shen Feng excitedly holds song Yuchen''s hand.


    "Child? What child? "


    Not only song Yuchen, but also others were stunned, but song Yuchen and sun Wenwen had a bad hunch in their hearts, because Shen Feng said 200 million cooperation projects, but didn''t say what they were.


    Shen Feng continued to be kind to the surrounding people: "as we all know, Zhongping is a mountainous city. It is very difficult for children in some mountainous areas to go to school. They have to travel several kilometers or even more than ten kilometers of mountain roads every day. Therefore, Xingguan group and song intend to voluntarily build some hope primary schools and build roads so that children in these mountainous areas can receive a good education."


    When Shen Feng mentioned the words "voluntary construction", song Yuchen''s face immediately turned pig liver color. He was just completely bragging. They can''t protect song himself. Where can there be money for voluntary construction hope primary school and road construction? Shen Feng just dug a big pit and asked him to jump in.


    "Really? Count me in this matter. I''m willing to contribute 10 million. " Zheng Limin took the lead in echoing the Tao.


    Zheng Limin is the vice president of the chamber of Commerce. As soon as he opened his mouth, other business giants also generously donated millions of dollars.


    "I Xiangrui group also invested 10 million. After all, this is a big project conducive to the future development of China." Shangguan Rui also said.


    After everyone basically expressed their position, they were sent to the sponsors of Shen Feng and song Yuchen.


    "Then my Xingguan Group invested 20 million, brother-in-law, how much do you intend to invest?" Shen Feng asked song Yuchen with a smile.


    "We, the Song family, contributed two million." Song Yuchen clenched his teeth and said that so many big men have taken the money. If he doesn''t make a statement, he can''t make sense.


    "Brother in law, stop it. Last time we had a 300 million cooperation project, you made a lot of money. Two million is too little." Shen Feng smiled.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, the heads of several small companies around Song Yuchen immediately cast envious eyes, but song Yuchen was mute and ate Coptis chinensis, which was a meaningless thing. His purpose of saying so was to let himself take the money.


    Now, in front of so many business leaders, if song wants to continue to mix in Zhongping, he can''t be too ashamed, so he can only make a big face.


    "Then we''ll take five million." Song Yuchen''s heart crossed.


    Shen Feng frowned and looked at Zheng Limin around him. Zheng Limin cooperated very well just now

 Chapter 724

    Zheng Limin saw that Shen Feng looked at himself with deep eyes and immediately understood.


    "A $300 million cooperation project costs only $5 million, which is somewhat unreasonable." Although Zheng Limin had something to say, there was still a smile on his face.


    Zheng Limin has great appeal in Zhongping business circles. As soon as he speaks, several middle-aged people next to him also agree, which means that he just wants song to take more.


    Song Yuchen is about to cry now. Five million is almost his limit. He is also complaining in his heart. He shouldn''t boast just now. He can only make money at a loss.


    "Then add another million!" Song Yuchen said in a deep voice. His heart was dripping blood.


    Sun Wenwen pulled his arm. It was the kind of money that six million people went in, and it was obligatory. They couldn''t get back a penny.


    Song Yuchen turned her head and gave her a cold look. Sun Wenwen immediately lowered her head, because she came up with the idea of changing to other companies by boasting.


    "OK, let''s drink to this project together." Shen Feng waved to several waiters not far away. Those waiters came over with a tray full of wine glasses and had a drink together.


    After drinking the wine, Shen Feng directly followed young master Meng to visit old man Meng, leaving only song Yuchen, who kept complaining.


    After drinking with several business leaders, song Yuchen and others quickly took the excuse to leave temporarily. They were afraid that they would continue to stay, and Shen Feng would make other famous things


    In the study of the villa, Mr. Meng is sitting in a wheelchair and reading quietly.


    Although master Meng has just recovered from his serious illness, he is old and has fallen behind the root of the disease. He can''t walk on the ground and can only rely on a wheelchair. However, he doesn''t complain. After all, this is also a "sin" left by his predecessors. It''s lucky to be able to leave a life.


    "Sir, the eldest young master has come with young master Shen." Situ Sheng came over and said respectfully.


    "Go, please." Master Meng looked happy. He was weak last time and didn''t have time to thank Shen Feng.


    A moment later, Shen Feng and young master Meng walked into the study. Situ Sheng welcomed old Meng in his wheelchair at the door.


    "Monsieur, how are you?" Shen Feng smiled at old Meng and said.


    "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, my old life would have been explained now." Master Meng said, with a trace of shame in his eyes: "I''m ashamed. I didn''t expect that my Meng family''s wealth was bought by these heretics."


    "It''s not too late for you to wake up, and this is not all the wealth of the Meng family. Otherwise, it won''t be the result now." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, old man Meng smiled more. These words spoke to his heart and gave him great comfort.


    Then old man Meng waved to situ Sheng. Situ Sheng immediately understood and took out a wooden box from the cabinet in the study and sent it to Shen Feng.


    The wooden box is dark brown and looks a little worn, which may be the reason for a long time. There is still a crack on the surface of the wooden box, and some ancient patterns are carved on the wooden box. Obviously, it is a very old thing.


    From the moment situ Sheng took out the wooden box, Shen Feng knew that Meng Lao must give himself something again.


    "Meng Lao, this can''t be used." Shen Feng looked at the wooden box in front of him and immediately refused.


    "You are the benefactor of my Meng family. Even if you share half of the Meng family''s property, it''s not too much. Open it and have a look. Maybe it''s what you need." Master Meng said very sincerely.


    "This..." Shen Feng hesitated a little. Master Meng was very kind, and he couldn''t refuse, so he stretched out his hands and took the wooden box carefully, and then opened it slowly.


    The wooden box was unlocked and could be opened by opening the lid. After the wooden box was opened, a very insignificant stone came into view.


    This stone is almost the size of a palm of a hand. It looks a little rough. There is nothing except a faint "air" on it. It is very similar to the spirit stone used by Liu Xiang for array arrangement, but there are many differences. Shen Feng can''t tell what''s different.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, Shen Feng didn''t underestimate it, because the things given by master Meng must be good.


    Shen Feng wanted to ask what Yan Xueyu was, but for more than half a year, Yan Xueyu fell into a deep sleep and didn''t respond.


    Master Meng also saw the doubts in Shen Feng''s heart, smiled and said, "this thing was uploaded by my Meng family ancestor. It is said to be a treasure, but no one knows what it is used for. My Meng family Ding is gradually lonely, and you have excellent skills now. It may be useful to you."


    "All right." Shen Feng didn''t refuse either. The black light on the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and the wooden box disappeared in an instant.


    Situ Sheng and master Meng looked shocked. They knew Shen Feng''s ability was good, but they didn''t expect to have such ability. In contrast, Meng Weifeng on the side was much calmer.


    Because he had caught ghosts with Shen Feng himself, he knew he was powerful.


    "It seems that the family treasure of the Meng family has not been given to the wrong person. I hope it can be carried forward in your hands." Master Meng looked at Shen Feng with infinite hope in his eyes


    Shen Feng just said a few words with Meng Lao, and his mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was MIA again.


    "MIA? Is something wrong? " Shen Feng quickly answered the phone.


    "Is something wrong with calling at this time?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the mobile phone, and then Mia''s gentle voice came: "I''ve reached Zhongping."


    At the moment of silence, Mia was secretly happy. She heard the concern from Shen Feng''s tone, which proved that he cared about himself.


    Seeing that nothing else had happened, Shen Feng felt a sigh of relief. "Didn''t he say to come tomorrow?"


    "The exhibition will start tomorrow. It''s a little late now." Mia whispered.


    Shen Feng suddenly realized, "are you at the airport? I''ll pick you up."


    "We have entered the city. Let''s meet at Junhui hotel."


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and immediately hung up the phone.


    "What''s up?" Master Meng asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Sorry, a friend is going to hold a personal exhibition in Zhongping tomorrow. I''ll pick her up." Shen Feng apologized.


    As the president of Zhongping chamber of Commerce, Meng Lao naturally knows this, "go quickly and don''t delay the business."


    After apologizing again, Shen Feng left Meng''s villa and went straight to Junhui Hotel

 Chapter 725

    The exhibition lasts for three days. The works on display are mainly jewelry and other kinds of things, such as clothes, bags and ornaments, but the number is much rarer.


    The tickets to the exhibition are not expensive, and the tickets and the money from the sale will be donated to charities. After all, Mia''s purpose is not to make a profit. She just wants to find an excuse to come to China to see Shen Feng.


    Because the ticket price is cheap, there are a lot of people at the exhibition. There are not only elites from all walks of life, but also some college students and working-class people, including some idle social personnel.


    Cheap tickets do not mean cheap exhibits. The price of some jewelry is still in six figures, or even more than seven figures.


    "Brother, what do you think of this thing?" A man of about 30 years old, with a strong figure and a simple head, stared at an exquisite GEM PENDANT in the window with greedy eyes.


    His voice just fell, "pa!" As like as two peas, he was struck by a strong Han man who was exactly the same as he was. He could see from the looks that the two of them were twins.


    "You''re stupid. This is only worth 100000. Look at this more than 300000." My brother pointed to a diamond ring next to me.


    "Brother, shall we do it now?" The younger brother touched his waist, which seemed to hide something like a hammer.


    "It''s silly of you to say you''re stupid. There are so many security guards. They will be found now!" My brother scolded in a deep voice.


    "So what? There is no exhibition here at night. " The younger brother''s eyes showed doubt.


    "If we come back at night, I don''t believe there are so many people watching at night. Tomorrow is the time for our brothers to get rich." As he spoke, his eyes showed infinite longing, as if he had seen a lot of banknotes waving to them.


    Just as my brother was about to take my brother away, my brother continued to ask, "brother, there will be models later. We also spent tickets to come in. Don''t we go again?"


    The elder brother thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Anyway, the money has been spent. Let''s see before we go." Then they found a position close to the stage to watch the next model show.


    However, not far from them, Shen Feng put his hands in his pockets and showed a bitter smile on his face. The two thieves were too brazen, but he didn''t take them to heart. From the performance of the two brothers just now, he was also preparing to send their heads in the evening.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" A gentle voice came from my ear.


    Shen Feng turned around. MIA in a long white dress was looking at him with watery eyes. MIA was also followed by a little Lori with blond hair and blue eyes. This little Lori was Annie.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and said, these two stupid thieves are just small things. There''s no need to tell MIA to worry her.


    But what Shen Feng didn''t expect was that he really looked out of sight this time.


    "Thank you for the success of the exhibition. I heard that the organizer cooperated very well, and even the venue fee was exempted." Mia smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Nothing. It''s all for charity." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    After the two said a few words, there was a reporter to interview MIA. Wang yuluo was preparing a model show backstage. Shen Feng was afraid of making trouble with Annie, so he simply took her around


    Just as they reached the edge of the exhibition hall, a man''s cry and curse came from a lounge with a door open.


    "What did you eat? Such a valuable thing was lost under your eyelids!"


    "Manager, this can''t blame me. I''ve been working hard all the time. I don''t know how it was suddenly lost. Moreover, the booth should be locked. How can it be gone for no reason." Another woman''s voice also came from the lounge.


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Shen Feng immediately determined the identity of the other party. It was Han Shiqi''s voice, and she seemed to be in trouble.


    So he said to Annie, "go and have a look with me."


    There are four people in the lounge, three men and one woman. Naturally, the woman is Han Shiqi. She is dressed up as a etiquette lady today. She is responsible for both etiquette and interpretation.


    Among the three men, two were young security guards and one was a middle-aged man in a suit and tie. The middle-aged man was manager Wang who was kicked off by Shen Feng the night before yesterday.


    The reason for the matter is also very simple, that is, a jewelry necklace explained by Han Shiqi is inexplicably lost. If something is lost, someone should be responsible, and the first person in charge is Han Shiqi.


    At this time, the two security guards stood beside Han Shiqi angrily, and manager Wang sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. Although his words were angry, his expression was a little indifferent, which didn''t seem to have lost something at all.


    "I don''t care. You''ll have to pay for it anyway." Manager Wang said to Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi experienced the day before yesterday and knew that the manager was obviously planting her, "why should I pay for it? I want to see the monitoring."


    "I just asked. The monitoring there just broke down." Manager Wang said softly.


    "What?" Han Shiqi''s face changed. If the monitoring was broken, no one would prove it to herself. Moreover, the monitoring in the area she was responsible for was broken. There must be something fishy in it.


    But before Han Shiqi spoke, manager Wang said coldly, "maybe you want to steal something and break it on purpose. Control her and don''t let him run away."


    "Yes." The two security guards answered and grabbed Han Shiqi''s arm left and right.


    "You let go of me, let go of me, you are planting a frame." Han Shiqi struggled violently, but the two security guards were young and powerless. How to struggle was useless.


    "Tell the police whether it was planted or not." Manager Wang took out his mobile phone. He called the police just to scare Han Shiqi and force her to obey. He didn''t intend to call the police.


    But Han Shiqi had a clear conscience. She was not afraid at all, but calmed down.


    Looking at Han Shiqi, manager Wang was not afraid to call the police. He silently bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you the last chance now. Whether you took the things or not. If you took them, hand them in. For the sake of past love, I can turn a blind eye, otherwise I will really call the police."


    "Call the police." Han Shiqi said coldly.


    Seeing that this move didn''t work at all, manager Wang continued: "I won''t call the police. If I call the police, can the exhibition continue! I can''t afford to be blamed by the top. "


    Then he put his cell phone away

 Chapter 726

    "Even if you didn''t take it, you have to pay for it today!" Manager Wang was cruel to Han Shiqi.


    "Why! Let go of me. I''ll call the police. " Han Shiqi struggled again.


    "Just because Zheng is always my cousin, and do you think I''m stupid, let go of you, in case you run away." Manager Wang suddenly smiled on his face, then walked to Han Shiqi and whispered, "as long as you come from me, I promise to help you find it back, and the position of the foreman is also yours."


    "Bah, shameless!" Han Shiqi scolded and kicked manager Wang in the crotch.


    "Ah..." manager Wang''s legs are bent and his mouth is open. Only men can understand this pain. Fortunately, Han Shiqi doesn''t have much strength. It''s just a pain that doesn''t matter.


    "Bite me last time and kick me again this time. The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat!" Manager Wang looked angry and said to the two young security guards next to him, "you two go outside and watch. I''ll give him some color today."


    The two security guards were also the confidants of manager Wang. They pushed Wang Shiqi forward and prepared to go to the door of the lounge to watch the wind.


    Manager Wang saw that Han Shiqi was pushed by two security guards, and his face showed an obscene color. He opened his arms and was ready to hold it up. Han Shiqi closed her eyes and pushed forward subconsciously with both hands.


    But this push didn''t matter. Manager Wang''s body was like a piece of paper and flew backwards, "bang!" With a, his body hit the wall of the lounge, and then fell powerlessly.


    Han Shiqi looked at manager Wang who fell to the ground in surprise and looked at her hand. Her face showed an incredible color. She couldn''t believe she did it herself.


    The two security guards didn''t take a few steps, but they heard a loud noise behind them. They turned and saw manager Wang lying in the corner. They both looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you doing? Catch her!" Manager Wang struggled to get up from the ground and said to the two security guards.


    With that, he also rushed towards Han Shiqi.


    The two stunned security guards reacted and rushed up to Han Shiqi with open teeth and claws, but just when they were close to Han Shiqi, Han Shiqi closed her eyes again and pushed her violently.


    When Han Shiqi''s hand touched the two security guards, they flew out at the same time, fell heavily together, and lay on the ground wailing.


    "What!" Manager Wang saw the whole process clearly. He was so surprised that he immediately stopped less than two meters away from Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi looked at the two security guards who kept wailing and said in her heart, "do I also have special functions?"


    Thinking of this, she looked at manager Wang in front of her.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Manager Wang stammered.


    "Let you bully me!" Han Shiqi scolded, and a lunge came to him. He pushed his palms forward. Manager Wang only felt the wind in his ears. The next second, he had fallen into a corner of the wall, and every bone on his body was extremely painful.


    At the door of the lounge, Annie smiled at Shen Feng and said, "hee hee, it''s fun. I said I can play different new tricks with you every time."


    "Cough." Shen Feng coughed twice and whispered to Anne, "who did you learn this skill from, and do you take an apprentice?"


    "I created it myself. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Annie smiled at Shen Feng, "but there are conditions."


    "OK, tell me."


    "Come here." Annie mysteriously waved to Shen Feng, let his ears close to herself, and then whispered something.


    "..." Shen Feng was stunned after listening to her words, looked at her and said, "you''d better wait until you grow up."


    With that, Shen Feng kicked open the door of the lounge and went in, leaving only angry Annie: "Hey, don''t go, make it clear, where am I small?"


    The door of the lounge was kicked open, and Han Shiqi immediately turned around. When she saw Shen Feng, she only felt her eyes red, and a wronged mood rushed to her heart.


    She rushed up recklessly and hugged him tightly.


    "Well, I know all this." Shen Feng stroked her long hair and said softly.


    When manager Wang saw Shen Feng, his eyes showed Resentment: "it''s you again. It seems that you''re all together. You must have stolen the necklace."


    "Shut up!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and there was infinite cold in his words. Manager Wang immediately burst into a cold sweat and dared not say anything more.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the lounge. First, Zhu Laojiu came in with several strong men in suits, followed by Zheng Limin in a gray suit and gray hair.


    After seeing Zheng Limin just now, manager Wang seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and ran to Zheng Limin. His nose pointed to Shen Feng and Han Shiqi with tears.


    "Cousin, you can count it. These two people cooperate inside and outside to steal the exhibits of the exhibition. I caught them and beat them."


    While crying, he did not forget that the wicked complained first.


    Zheng Limin''s face turned blue after listening to his words. If he pointed to others stealing, he might think about it, but he pointed to Shen Feng and had no room for consideration.


    "Pa!" With a loud slap, Zheng Limin slapped manager Wang in the face.


    Manager Wang covered his hot face. He was stunned by Zheng Limin. He didn''t understand why he was beaten for no reason.


    "Waste thing, I knew you couldn''t help the mud up the wall. Please recruit it truthfully. What''s going on!" Zheng Limin whispered to manager Wang.


    Manager Wang dared to admit it on his own initiative and trembled: "cousin, what I just said is the truth..."


    Before he finished, Zheng Limin shouted, "you''re still hard on me! Lao Jiu, close the door until he tells the truth! "


    "Yes." Zhu Laojiu, who was tall and strong, came over and was dragged up by manager Wang like a chicken, and hit him in the stomach with a punch.


    "Cough..." manager Wang coughed violently. Before he calmed down, Zhu Laojiu''s fist greeted him again.


    For a moment, the lounge screamed


    Zheng Limin looked at his watch. His nephew was beaten so miserable that he didn''t even blink. He was also protecting his nephew. If Shen Feng handled it himself, it would be really big.


    Shen Feng looked at Zheng Limin with Yu Guang, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He could still see Zheng Limin''s mind, but he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 727

    "Cousin, stop fighting, stop fighting!" Manager Wang fell to the ground, and the wolf cried and begged for mercy.


    "Stop."


    As soon as Zheng Limin''s voice fell, Zhu Laojiu immediately stopped.


    "Tell the truth or not!" Zheng Limin whispered to manager Wang.


    "I said, I said..." manager Wang told the story and his purpose. He just wanted to plant Han Shiqi. Even if Han Shiqi didn''t need compensation, the job wouldn''t be guaranteed. Then he used some means to coerce Han Shiqi into submission.


    Zheng Li was so angry that he kicked his foot on manager Wang''s chest and scolded: "shit, you don''t live up to me. I kindly asked you to come here to exercise, but you don''t learn well! Lao Jiu, take him to the police station and call the police for theft and blackmail! "


    Zhu Laojiu always obeyed orders. He stretched out his big hand and picked up manager Wang. Then he waved. The two strong men put him up from left to right and walked directly outside the rest.


    "Cousin, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Don''t send me to the police station." Manager Wang kept struggling, but Zheng Limin''s men were not ordinary people, and the struggle didn''t work at all.


    Just as the two strong men took manager Wang to the door of the lounge, a voice of Shen Feng came from behind: "wait a minute, it''s no big deal. It''s not enough to deal with it at the police station."


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you also need to look at the owner when beating a dog. Shen Feng did this completely to sell Zheng Limin face. After all, they are still relatives. He had to call Zheng Limin''s cousin.


    "Don''t beg for mercy, brother Shen. This boy has done such an immoral thing. You can''t spare him!" Zheng Limin said in a deep voice.


    As soon as manager Wang heard Zheng Limin''s address to Shen Feng, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Although he didn''t come to Junhui hotel for long, he also heard of Shen Feng.


    "They are all relatives of their own family. I think he will not dare to do so after this." Shen Feng continued.


    Zheng Limin knew that Shen Feng was putting himself under the steps. Shen Feng said forget it, and he couldn''t really forget it. "Lao Jiu, ask someone to buy a train ticket and send him back to his hometown. Zhongping can''t accommodate him here!"


    Manager Wang''s face suddenly changed. He mixed some people through his relationship, which was tantamount to breaking his way back, so he quickly begged for mercy and said, "cousin, my mother is your cousin. You can''t do that."


    "Why didn''t you think about the consequences when you did such an immoral thing? It''s already cheap for you. If you don''t want to go, you can go to the police station." Zheng Limin said in a deep voice.


    On hearing that he went to the police station, manager Wang immediately withered. The stolen necklace was worth more than 100000. Moreover, he blackmailed Han Shiqi and sentenced him to seven or eight years.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Zheng Limin asked.


    "Think about it. I''ll go back to my hometown." Manager Wang is weak.


    "That''s not fast. Thank you, young master Shen, for your mercy." Zheng Limin continued.


    "Thank you for your mercy, young master Shen..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng waved his hand and motioned Lao Jiu to leave with people. He really didn''t want to see such people''s ugly faces.


    "Brother Shen, I''m really sorry. At the beginning, I also looked at her pitiful, so I let her come to me. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. " Zheng Limin apologized to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Zheng, I don''t mean to blame you. You''re kind about it. Besides, for such a big company, brother can''t do everything himself." Shen Feng smiled and said, "but Shiqi will trouble you later."


    "Don''t worry, brother Shen. There will never be a similar situation again." Zheng Limin said, turning to Han Shiqi: "today''s thing gives you a week''s holiday, a two-month salary, go home and have a good rest."


    "Zheng Zong, it''s OK to have a holiday. You don''t need to pay a supplementary salary." Han Shiqi politely refused.


    "Well, brother Shen, there are still a lot of things to deal with outside. I''ll go first." Zheng Limin then left with others. Only Shen Feng, Han Shiqi and Anne were left in the lounge.


    Han Shiqi looked at her hand and said, "just now I pushed it to the manager. Do I have a special function?"


    "Giggle..." Annie immediately laughed, and then her little hand lifted gently, and the sofa next to her flew out of thin air.


    Han Shiqi saw this and realized that this special function is not what she has, but that the little girl has been secretly helping her, perhaps because she also has to take care of Xiao Keyi and is very kind to the children, "thank you, children from abroad."


    "My name is Anne." Annie showed a harmless smile.


    "Shiqi, go home and have a good rest. I have something to deal with here." Shen Feng is very concerned about Han Shiqi.


    Han Shiqi did not answer, but stared at him closely.


    "What? Is there anything else? " Shen Feng asked.


    "Are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner at home. " Han Shiqi whispered.


    Shen Feng hesitated a little, but was embarrassed to refuse, "OK, I will go in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Han Shiqi looked happy and ran out of the lounge like a little girl.


    "Hee hee, just eating? I can''t see. " Annie said with a deep smile.


    "Go, what do children know?"


    This incident just happened in the lounge and did not affect the continuation of the exhibition


    The setting sun gradually sank to the west, and the night slowly shrouded the mountain city of Zhongping.


    On the first day of the exhibition, the effect was very good. Wang yuluo and Mia worked all day and were a little tired. Moreover, they had to attend the exhibition in the next two days, so they went back to the hotel early to rest and save energy for tomorrow.


    Shen Feng bought a lot of fruits and toys and was going to Han Shiqi''s house.


    "Dangdang..." a crisp knock on the door sounded. Han Shiqi was cooking at home in her home clothes. When she heard the knock, she quickly wiped her hands and ran out to open the door for Shen Feng.


    Han Shiqi is a beautiful woman, and she doesn''t have gorgeous makeup and jewelry to whitewash. She is a kind of virtuous woman at home.


    "Why did you buy so many things? Come on in." Han Shiqi quickly helped Shen Feng pick up things, and then shouted to the room, "Keyi, your father Shen came to see you."


    "...." Shen Feng was speechless again. He still didn''t get used to the name "father Shen".


    "Wait a minute, the meal will be ready soon." Han Shiqi smiled at Shen Feng, turned and went to the kitchen to be busy

 Chapter 728

    About half an hour later, the hot food was brought to the table.


    Han Shiqi returned to her room and specially changed into a light pink translucent home service. This home service belongs to the semi transparent kind. Her beautiful figure is also looming. Coupled with her temperament, it has a unique charm.


    Shen Feng watched her change her clothes and came out. She was also a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Shiqi''s face turned red, but her heart was secretly happy. What she wanted was this effect.


    "Mom, when did you buy this dress? I''ve never seen you wear it." Xiao Keyi is curious.


    Han Shiqi listened to Xiao Keyi''s words, her face became more red, and quickly explained, "you know what, I bought this dress long ago, but I didn''t wear any."


    In fact, she bought this dress this afternoon for tonight.


    "But today''s mother is very beautiful." Xiao Keyi said again and began to eat by herself. She ate very fast. She finished a bowl of rice in less than five minutes.


    "Mom, I finished eating. The kindergarten teacher left my homework. I went to do my homework. After I finished my homework, I went to bed." Xiao Keyi said that and went straight back to her room and closed the door tightly.


    Han Shiqi didn''t know what her daughter meant. Her face became more red. She secretly glanced at Shen Feng and whispered, "do you drink? I bought some wine today, but I didn''t take it out just now. "


    "OK." Shen Feng did not refuse.


    Han Shiqi took a few bottles of beer, took a wine glass and filled a glass for herself and Shen Feng.


    "If you can''t measure well, drink less." Shen Feng said to Han Shiqi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you." Han Shiqi smiled and said.


    The two talked while eating. In less than half an hour, one person drank a bottle and a half. Shen Feng drank beer and water. Except for the taste, he basically didn''t feel much.


    Han Shiqi''s face was brushed with a touch of wine red, which spread to the smooth pink neck. Although she was not drunk, she also reached a slightly drunk level.


    "I''ll give you another toast and thank you for your help." Han Shiqi picked up the glass and drank it again.


    "Drink less."


    "It''s all right. I''m happy today." Han Shiqi filled the empty glass again as she spoke.


    She looked at the sparkling glass in front of her eyes, and her eyes showed a lonely color, "maybe I''m a broom star. Where I go, something will happen. Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I really don''t know what I should do."


    Her eyes were a little red and looked pitiful. Then she drank the wine in the glass again.


    "It''s all right this time. I believe everything will be fine in the future. Besides, it''s not your fault." Shen Feng comforted her.


    "Thank you for comforting me." Han Shiqi looked at Shen Feng with a smile on her face, and then she poured herself another cup.


    Shen Feng didn''t stop her either. She needs to vent her emotions instead of holding them all the time. Otherwise, one day she will collapse, so she also picked up her glass: "come on, I''ll accompany you."


    In this way, the two drank two bottles of beer respectively. Han Shiqi also revealed her anger, and her eyes looking at Shen Feng were somewhat blurred. She stood up holding the table, staggered to Shen Feng and sat on him.


    She also decided today that she would give him everything, and she didn''t need him to take any responsibility.


    Han Shiqi could not have drunk, and after drinking three or four bottles, she did drink too much. Just sitting on Shen Feng, she felt dizzy.


    But she shook her head and tried to keep herself awake. She stretched out her bright and clean jade arm like a lotus root around Shen Feng''s neck, gently opened her lips, exhaled like LAN and said, "I like you, I want to..."


    Before she finished, a dizziness hit again. Her eyes closed slightly and she fell asleep directly on him.


    Shen Feng felt the temperature of the beauty in his arms and the even breathing on his shoulders. A bitter smile appeared on his face. Although he knew Han Shiqi''s mind, he was not a person who took advantage of others'' danger.


    He picked up the beauty in his arms and sent it back to his room. He was speechless all night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In China, a Mercedes Benz is speeding on the highway in Yanbei city.


    The driver was a young man with glasses. On the back seat of the vehicle, a handsome young man in a high-end suit was wailing in pain.


    The wailing young man is Luo Yun, the eldest young master of the Luo family.


    At this time, Luo Yun''s handsome face has been completely distorted by pain. Now he feels every inch of skin and bone all over his body. He wants to tear his face to pieces.


    So his hands kept tearing his clothes, and even the leather seat had been torn. It was obvious that the poison he had taken had broken out.


    Although he has been taking it for nearly two months, he still has an incubation period for the first time. He didn''t attack until two days ago, and it became more and more serious.


    "How long will it take to get there!" Luo Yun clenched his teeth and asked the man with glasses driving.


    "Soon, we''ll be there in seven or eight minutes." The man with glasses replied.


    "Come on! I want to be faster! " Luo Yun roared.


    The man with glasses suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the Mercedes Benz roared again and rushed out


    In a remote lakeside Pavilion in the suburb of Yanbei City, a charming woman in her twenties and seventies constantly teases the black cat in her arms. Behind her is a tall and strong man. This woman is Liu Xiang.


    At this time, the roar of the engine came from a distance. It turned out that a Mercedes Benz came from a distance with its headlights on at a very fast speed.


    "Here we are." Liu Xiang looked at the Mercedes Benz with a faint smile on her mouth.


    A moment later, the Mercedes Benz stopped steadily at a distance of less than 20 meters from the pavilion.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, the door was pushed open. Luo Yun rolled out of the car directly. He stood up at random and staggered in the direction of Liu Xiang. It was like being possessed. He murmured, "antidote, give me antidote!"


    "Young master." The man with glasses came out of the cab and hurried to help him.


    "Go away!" Luo Yun pushed the man with glasses aside directly.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiang smiled more, then slowly stood up, smiled at Luo Yun and said, "master Luo, have you considered the previous things?"


    "Think about it, give me the antidote, give me the antidote!" Luo Yun quickly nodded.


    Liu Xiang took out a porcelain vase and said faintly, "the antidote can be given to you now, but if you repent, the end will be very miserable."

 Chapter 729

    "I know. I won''t go back." Luo Yun stared at the porcelain vase in Liu Xiang''s hand.


    "Very good." Liu Xiang threw the porcelain bottle directly.


    Luo Yun hurriedly took the porcelain vase in his hand, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t open it. Finally, he made a sudden effort, "bang!" With a sound, the porcelain bottle was crushed directly.


    After the porcelain bottle was crushed, there was only one pill in it. Luo Yun didn''t care about these and swallowed the pill indiscriminately.


    At the entrance of the antidote, the dry heat and bone eating itching in Luoyun''s body immediately subsided.


    After the pain and itching subsided, he was like a deflated ball, powerlessly collapsed on the ground and gasped.


    The man with glasses looked at Luo Yun falling to the ground and ran to help him up, "young master, are you okay?"


    Luo Yun didn''t answer. He just shook his head. After three or four minutes, he slowly slowed down.


    When he just took a breath, there was a cold killing intention in the bottom of his eyes, and he touched his waist with one hand.


    "Brush!" With a sound, a sharp short dagger appeared in his hand, and then instantly crossed the neck of the man with glasses around him, shooting a gorgeous flower of blood.


    "Er..." the man with glasses widened his eyes and looked at Luo Yun in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Luo Yun would kill himself. He wanted to say something, but he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    "Poop." Suddenly, a corpse fell straight to the ground, with an unwilling look in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a loyal man." Liu Xiang looked at the body of the man with glasses and Dai Mei frowned.


    "No one in the Luo family can know this. If he doesn''t die, I''m upset!" Luo Yun looked at the body on the ground and said in a deep voice. If his grandfather Luo Qian knew about it, he would be over.


    "I didn''t expect you to do very well. Remember what you just promised me. A specific person will send you antidotes every month, but it depends on whether you listen or not." Liu Xiang smiled at Luo Yun.


    "You can rest assured of that!" Luo Yun bit his teeth. He knew that once he got on the "thief ship", he had no way back.


    "By the way, I heard you are still Shen Feng''s cousin?" Liu Xiang asked Luo Yun.


    "Shen Feng! I can''t wait to kill him right now! " As soon as Luo Yun mentioned Shen Feng, he gnashed his teeth and roared.


    "Kill him? With your present strength, it is far from enough. " Liu Xiang said softly.


    With that, she waved her hand gently. The strong man behind her took out a thread bound book and handed it to Luo Yun.


    This thread bound book looks very new. There are no words on the surface. It is a manuscript at first sight.


    "What is this?" Luo Yun wondered.


    "The devil''s sect''s skill is bound to greatly increase its strength after diligent cultivation. It is very suitable for you." Liu Xiang said to Luo Yun.


    She is not deceiving Luo Yun. Luo Yun''s internal Qi cultivation is already about to reach congenital success, has a solid foundation, and has good roots and bones. It can be quickly completed in a short time.


    However, the quick success of the magic school''s skill is easy to be possessed by the devil, or even become possessed by the devil. However, these have nothing to do with Liu Xiang. For the shadow, Luo Yun is just a chess piece to manipulate the Luo family against Shen Feng.


    Luo Yun accepted the book with ecstasy, "thank you, messenger!"


    "You go first. Someone will come to you for something." Liu Xiangjiao smiled.


    "Yes!" Luo Yun answered, then picked up the body on the ground, threw it directly into the lake, and then drove away without looking back


    As soon as Luo Yun left, the strong man came to Liu Xiang and said, "sister Xiang, is this person too cruel?"


    "I''m not afraid he''s cruel, but I''m afraid he''s weak. Be careful when dealing with him in the future. This man is a poisonous snake that can bite at any time. Be careful not to be bitten." Liu Xiang looked at the Mercedes Benz in the distance, and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the early morning sun shone into the room along the gap of the curtain, Han Shiqi opened her eyes lazily.


    Maybe it was because she drank too much last night. Her head was still swollen and thirsty, but there were many doubts in her heart: what happened last night and how I came to the room.


    She only remembered that she seemed to sit on Shen Feng''s lap, and then she didn''t remember anything.


    Han Shiqi also didn''t find that her body was different, which proved that Shen Feng didn''t touch her at all. For this, she was both happy and lost, and was very nervous in her heart.


    "Am I not good enough?" Han Shiqi bit her lips and looked at the head of the bed. There was a cup of cold boiled water on the head of the bed.


    After seeing the water, the dark clouds on Han Shiqi''s eyebrows immediately dispersed, which at least proved that he still cared about her.


    After drinking the water, Han Shiqi got up and walked out of the room. On the sofa in the living room, Shen Feng was lying asleep. Everything in the kitchen had been cleaned up. A warm current flowed through her heart. She saw Shen Feng sleeping very heavily, so she crept over.


    Han Shiqi looked at this resolute and ruffian face with a knowing smile. When she slowly bent down and was ready to kiss Shen Feng secretly, a young voice came from behind.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Wearing cute bear pajamas and sleepy eyes, xiaokeyi stood behind Han Shiqi. Han Shiqi quickly stood up and explained in a panic: "nothing, but your father Shen''s face is a little dirty."


    "Oh, mom, come on, then I''ll go to sleep." Xiao Keyi said, turning back to her room.


    Shen Feng actually woke up when Han Shiqi came out of the room. He just pretended to sleep to avoid embarrassment. He couldn''t help smiling on his face after listening to Xiao Keyi''s words.


    From last night to now, except for going to the bathroom in the middle of the night, Xiao Keyi has been staying in the room. It''s not too much to describe it as a kid.


    Han Shiqi watched Xiao Keyi return to her room with a sigh of relief, but this time she didn''t dare to kiss Shen Feng. It would be too embarrassing if he woke up.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s cell phone suddenly rang. This time, Shen Feng pretended that he couldn''t sleep. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Zheng Limin.


    "Zheng Limin?" Shen Feng frowned, but there was a bad feeling in his heart. He took the mobile phone and said, "brother Zheng, what''s the matter so early?"


    "No, something happened. The jewelry at the exhibition was stolen last night!" Zheng Limin''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone

 Chapter 730

    "What!" After hearing the news, Shen Feng suddenly sat up from the sofa. The figures of two "stupid thieves" yesterday came to his mind. He had a hunch in his heart that they had done it nine times out of ten.


    And yesterday he didn''t pay attention to them at all, but he didn''t want to cause a great disaster.


    "How many things have been lost!" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "There are almost two million. Come and have a look." Zheng Limin said to Shen Feng.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Shen Feng answered. When he was about to hang up, Zheng Limin''s voice continued: "do you want to call the police first?"


    "No, wait until I go over and have a look!" Shen Feng said, casually taking the clothes next to him.


    "What? Is something wrong? " Han Shiqi asked Shen Feng.


    "The jewelry of the exhibition was stolen last night. The specific reason is still unclear. I''ll go first." With that, Shen Feng hurried outside


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because Zheng Limin didn''t call the police, Junhui international hotel looks the same as usual from the outside, but there are a lot of patrol security guards.


    Except that three or four Exhibition cabinets were smashed, the scene was not greatly damaged. The glass of each exhibition cabinet was broken into slag. The glass of these Exhibition cabinets was specially made and could be broken to this extent, which was obviously caused by the impact of Juli.


    "Didn''t you find it last night?" Shen Feng frowned.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zheng Limin shouted to a middle-aged man in a suit with his head down: "didn''t you hear young master Shen talking to you!"


    The middle-aged man who was scolded was the security manager. In order to avoid accidents, he also worked in his own class.


    "Zheng Zong, we were drugged last night and didn''t know anything." The security manager bowed his head.


    It turned out that he and several security guards on duty ordered supper in the middle of the night. After supper, he went to bed directly. He didn''t know anything about the next thing.


    "Didn''t I prepare special meals for you long ago!" Zheng Limin broke out and scolded.


    In this case, security guards are not allowed to eat outside. Special personnel are responsible for their diet to prevent someone from taking medicine.


    "We thought there was nothing wrong, and the food was not to our taste, so we ordered some takeout..." the security manager whispered.


    Zheng Limin''s face turned red with anger by the security manager. First, his cousin and nephew planted Shen Feng to steal things. Now there''s such a thing. His face is almost lost to these people.


    "A bunch of losers know how to eat. You all go to the finance department to get the money and leave!" Zheng Limin yelled.


    "Mr. Zheng, we don''t dare any more. Just let us go this time." The security manager and several security guards on duty begged for mercy.


    "Don''t scold them first. We''ll talk about the dismissal later. At present, it seems that there is little loss. It''s only seven o''clock and the exhibition will not start for more than an hour. Find someone to clean up first, and replace the vacant exhibits with other things first. Don''t delay the normal progress of the exhibition. I''ll handle this matter for the time being." Shen Feng looked around.


    "OK." Zheng Limin answered and quickly ordered someone to do it.


    "Take me to the surveillance room. I want to see all the surveillance last night." Shen Feng said to the security manager.


    "Yes, yes..." the security manager hurried away with Shen Feng


    When Shen Feng saw the surveillance, he immediately determined that the thieves last night were the twins. Their way of stealing was also very simple and violent. First, he disguised as a takeout and sent several takeouts with overpowering drugs. After confirming that the security guards were charmed, he swaggered into the exhibition hall.


    Then he took out his hammer. These display cabinets were not ordinary glass, but special bulletproof and anti smashing. But they broke the window cleanly. One hammer, one display cabinet, was like smashing ordinary glass, and took away the jewelry without any effort.


    And they are not greedy. One person only took three pieces, and the whole process took less than a minute.


    "It seems that these two people are not only not greedy, but also secretive masters." Shen Feng immediately raised great interest in the two people, and then used his own resources and contacts to start looking for


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived in the afternoon.


    What''s as like as two peas in the same two big Han are discussing what is in the remote small hotel in the city of Ping, which is two people who smashed the display cabinet and stole the jewels.


    "Brother, this is a good thing, but it can''t be used as money. My uncle needs money to pay medical expenses now." The younger brother looked at the six jewels on the bed and said.


    Although his brother didn''t speak, he looked at the jewelry with a sad face. What they need most now is money.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the jewelry store and sell it to him at a low price." My brother had an idea.


    As soon as the voice fell, my brother slapped him on the back of the head. "You''re stupid. Isn''t selling it now equal to throwing yourself into the net? Maybe the police are waiting for us."


    "What shall we do, or we''d better return the things." The younger brother looked flustered.


    "How can I return them all?" My brother sighed. He thought he could not only pay the medical expenses, but also make a small payment after today, but he didn''t think of how to "sell the stolen goods". He was in a dilemma now.


    "Don''t worry about it first. It''s important to save our uncle. We can''t. let''s give these things to the doctor and ask him to pay US medical expenses first." The younger brother picked up the jewelry carelessly, stuffed it into his bag and walked directly out.


    Although my brother is helpless, at present, there is only this method.


    When they got out of the small hotel and were ready to take a taxi, a strong man in a suit came over from behind, stretched out his hand and put it on his brother''s shoulder, "brother, let''s talk."


    This man is no one else. It is Zheng Limin''s bodyguard Zhu Laojiu. Zhu Laojiu''s big hand is very favorable, and his veins are violent. It is obvious that he is exerting himself silently.


    But the younger brother just frowned slightly. As soon as he raised his arm, he broke away from Zhu Laojiu''s hand, then turned around and said to Zhu Laojiu, "who are you? I don''t know you, and you just hurt me."


    Zhu Laojiu was shocked when he saw that his hand was easily broken away and that the other party had nothing at all.


    However, the shocked color just flashed by. Instead, it was cold and said in a low voice: "I stole something and still pretended to be garlic here. It seems that you don''t know my strength if you don''t teach you a lesson!"


    After that, he clenched his fist with one hand, with a layer of light internal Qi lingering on his fist, and hit his brother''s face hard

 Chapter 731

    "Bang!" With a sound of, Zhu Laojiu hit his brother''s face firmly and directly hit him to the ground.


    If an ordinary person is hit by a punch like Zhu Laojiu, he will faint on the spot, but he doesn''t seem to be a big problem except for some nosebleed.


    "If you dare to hit my brother, I''ll fight with you!" With a low roar, his brother rushed towards Zhu Laojiu with a fist. His moves were full of flaws. There was no rules and regulations. It was no different from ordinary people fighting.


    Seeing that his brother had been knocked down by himself, Zhu Laojiu looked at his brother who rushed over, showing a trace of disdain on his face, and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, their fists smashed together.


    At the moment when the fists hit each other, the internal Qi on Zhu Laojiu''s fist was scattered, followed by a sharp pain from his fist.


    "Ah!" Zhu Laojiu shouted and quickly took back his hand. His whole arm was numb.


    But as soon as he stopped, his opponent''s body hit him hard and hugged him. Although Zhu Laojiu wanted to resist, the force was very huge and couldn''t move at all.


    Then, Zhu Laojiu fell to the ground again. This fall also threw him seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Let you hit my brother!" The man threw his fist at Zhu Laojiu''s face. He wouldn''t be angry, but he was born with divine power. With one punch, Zhu Laojiu''s eight achievements will go to the hospital to lie down for two days.


    Seeing this, Zhu Laojiu quickly raised his arm to block it.


    When his fist was less than 10 cm away from Zhu Laojiu''s arm, he suddenly stopped. Shen Feng didn''t know when to appear next to his twin brother and grabbed his wrist.


    "Stealing is stealing. It''s your fault to hit people." Shen Feng said with a smile. In his heart, he was secretly surprised at the strength of this man, and it was pure strength. No wonder he would easily smash the display cabinet with a hammer.


    "Who told him to hit my brother!" The elder brother gave a loud cry and threw his arm aside, trying to get rid of Shen Feng''s hand.


    But Shen Feng''s hand was like a steel pliers. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Then who let you steal first?" Shen Feng smiled indifferently and stopped him with a move.


    Under the shackles of the catcher''s hand, as long as the man struggled a little, his arm was extremely painful and did not dare to move at all.


    "Is Lao Jiu okay?" Shen Feng said to Zhu Laojiu, who had just got up.


    "Thank you, Shen Dashao. It''s nothing." Zhu Laojiu was terrified. If Shen Feng hadn''t done it, he might have really planted it today.


    At this time, the younger brother who was knocked down by Zhu Laojiu stood up. He watched his brother being controlled by Shen Feng and rushing towards Shen Feng like a beast.


    The two brothers had all their strength and were full of flaws. Shen Feng kicked him directly in the chest and kicked him out.


    "Cough..." after his brother was kicked off by Shen Feng, he coughed a few times, immediately stood up and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly. His only purpose was to save people from Shen Feng.


    "Quite persistent." Shen Feng frowned. He deliberately increased his strength just now. Even a martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow may not be able to resist. The man actually stood up immediately.


    "Don''t come here. You can''t beat him. Run!" The elder brother looked at his younger brother and shouted again.


    After listening to his words, my brother immediately stopped where he was, as if hesitating about something.


    "What are you doing? Run! My uncle is still waiting for help! " My brother cried out with hatred.


    "No, if you are caught, you will go to prison. I can''t live without my brother." Despite his brother''s dissuasion, his brother continued to rush over.


    Shen Feng can see that among the two brothers, his brother''s intelligence is normal, and his brother doesn''t seem to have a good head. However, their words and deeds reveal a brotherhood that is difficult to give up, and they don''t rely on theft for a living. There should be something difficult to tell.


    Shen Feng watched his brother rush over and didn''t attack him. Instead, he pushed his brother''s body forward. The two brothers hit each other.


    After the brother collided with his brother, he grabbed his brother''s arm and ran to the nearby alley.


    When Zhu Laojiu saw that they were going to escape, he motioned to the men who were lying in ambush around to stop them, but Shen Feng stopped them. "Wait here first. I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Shen Feng followed up slowly


    The two brothers run very fast and have surprisingly good physical strength. Ordinary people have no strength when running for hundreds of meters, but they still maintain a slow speed after running for almost two kilometers.


    And Shen Feng still followed slowly, always maintaining a distance of 50 or 60 meters.


    In this way, the three chased each other. After running six or seven kilometers, the speed slowly slowed down.


    "Brother, I can''t run." My brother was out of breath.


    "You have to run if you can''t run. You can''t be caught up." My brother also had no strength, but he still insisted.


    "No, I can''t run."


    With that, he lay on the ground like a vented ball.


    "Get up and run quickly. He''s catching up." My brother hurried to drag him, but they were almost exhausted and couldn''t move at all. Instead, they let themselves sit on the ground.


    Shen Feng saw this, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He slowed down and walked past leisurely.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you run? " Shen Feng smiled at the two brothers.


    He didn''t even breathe, because running is the basic lesson of every soldier, and running is also skilled. It''s a miracle that two people like their brother can run six or seven kilometers.


    "You''re great. I took it." My brother is weak.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled at his brother and said, "what about you? Are you convinced? "


    "Yes, I am." My brother also breathed heavily.


    "Now that you''ve taken it, hand it over." Shen Feng smiled at the two brothers.


    "No, this is my uncle''s life-saving thing. I can''t give it to you." My brother tightly protected a bulging bag on his body.


    Shen Feng listened to his words and smiled more. It was obvious that he didn''t recruit himself.


    Now that he knew where the things were, Shen Feng didn''t forcibly take them away. Instead, he squatted down and said to his brother next to him, "tell me why your uncle depends on him to save his life."


    Because Shen Feng also squatted down, he didn''t have the feeling of looking down from above. Coupled with his calm tone, the distance between him and them seemed to be pulled in.

 Chapter 732

    My brother looked at Shen Feng, hesitated for a moment, and slowly told the truth.


    The two brothers are surnamed Lei, the elder brother is Lei long and the younger brother is Lei Hu. Their parents died when they were young. They lived with their only uncle. Because the two brothers ate a staggering amount of food, they basically lived a miserable life every day and owed a lot of foreign debt. They dropped out of junior high school before they finished their junior high school.


    However, fortunately, the two brothers were strong all over. After they didn''t go to school, they began to work on the construction site to make money. They had the strength to do more work, and their wages were enough to equal three or four people.


    In addition, they provided food and housing on the construction site, and the money they saved paid off their debts. Their life was gradually getting better. They also built houses in the countryside, so they had to save money to marry their daughter-in-law.


    Unfortunately, their uncle was admitted to the hospital not long ago because of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage caused by drinking.


    Because the operation cost is very high, they sold the house and spent all their savings to barely scrape together enough money for the first operation. Next, they not only need an operation, but also the follow-up medication cost is a great expense.


    The patient was hospitalized and needed care. They lost their jobs again. Now they can''t even pay the hospitalization fee. They had to think of this method.


    After listening to the experience of the Lei brothers, Shen Feng''s eyebrows are also locked. This problem bothers them. Even most migrant workers will face such a problem: no matter how many years they work hard, they will return to before liberation.


    "If you have difficulties, you can find a way, but no matter what, stealing is illegal." Shen Feng treated the two brothers humanely.


    "You, you won''t send us to the police station. We don''t want to go to jail. My uncle has to be taken care of by us." Lei Hu said with a sad face.


    "If I wanted to send you to the police station, I wouldn''t listen to you so much." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "What do you mean?" Lei Hu didn''t react for a moment. Lei long apologized to Shen Feng: "when I was a child, life at home was difficult. My brother was ill and had a fever. His brain was burned out. Don''t mind."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "give me the things first, and then take me to see the patient, otherwise these jewels can''t be used as money."


    Lei long nodded, took the bag from Lei Hu and returned it to Shen Feng intact


    Department of internal medicine, Zhongping Rende hospital.


    Internal medicine is always the busiest department in the hospital. As long as it is a slightly famous third-class hospital, it is basically difficult to find a bed. It is common to add beds in the corridor, as is the internal medicine inpatient department of this hospital.


    The hospital is a relatively quiet public place, but it is lively at this time.


    Lei long walked straight to the doctor''s office with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t return all night. His uncle was moved out of the ward and put directly at the elevator entrance.


    His uncle has a cerebral hemorrhage and needs a quiet rest. The elevator entrance is a place where everyone can walk. Even if the people who come and go don''t talk, they can''t have a good rest. Therefore, there will be no bed at this position, but his uncle is lying there. He must find someone to talk to.


    "Who moved my uncle to the elevator!" A rough and angry voice sounded in the doctor''s office. Although Lei long had no culture, he was still very quality. There were many patients in the corridor. He endured his fire until here.


    Hearing the roar from the doctor''s office, people looked sideways to see what had happened.


    Lei long was strong and threatening. The other doctors were frightened and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, a middle-aged female doctor in her 40s and 16S, wearing a white coat, medium build and glasses, got up and scolded: "what''s your name? I don''t know that the hospital is a public place. Is it forbidden to make noise?"


    The middle-aged female doctor is the deputy director of the office and the attending doctor of Uncle Lei long. She usually has a sour face. The Lei brothers have defaulted on their hospitalization expenses for several days, and she has never given them a good face.


    "Director Tang, what''s the matter with my uncle?" Lei long whispered to the woman doctor.


    "What''s the matter? The hospitalization expenses have been delayed for seven or eight days. Two patients have just been transferred in. They are in urgent need of beds. Of course, they let them out." Director Tang is not very angry.


    "Let the bed be OK, but why put it at the elevator? He''s a patient. Are you still a doctor!" Lei long clenched his teeth.


    "No one answered when I called you. I didn''t put it in the hall on the first floor." Director Tang disdained the tunnel, "now you''re just here. Hurry to pay the hospitalization fee and take it away."


    "Say it again!"


    "Hum, pay the money and get out of here. Don''t delay me in receiving the patient." Director Tang continued.


    "You say such things. Are you a doctor?" Lei long clenched his fist and roared.


    Director Tang looked at the thunder dragon roaring like a beast and was a little afraid, but she didn''t retreat. She still dared to say, "why, do you still want to hit people? Believe it or not, I''ll call security now. "


    "I asked you, do you deserve to be a doctor!" The Thunder Dragon continued to roar in a deep voice.


    "Do I deserve to be a doctor? It''s not up to you, a poor man who can''t even pay the hospitalization fee, to question me." Director Tang tit for tat.


    "You..." Lei Long''s eyes widened with anger. Now he wanted to rush up and beat her.


    At this time, Shen Feng slowly walked into the ward, "who is the director here?"


    When director Tang heard someone looking for him, he immediately looked at him. Shen Feng hasn''t changed his clothes since he attended the exhibition yesterday. His clothes and shoes are very high-grade. Although he has a ruffian spirit, they are all covered up by his clothes.


    Director Tang was well-informed. At a glance, she saw that Shen Feng was a rich man. She stared at Lei long and hurried to meet him.


    "I''m the director here. My last name is Tang. What can I do for you?" Director Tang greeted Shen Feng with a smile.


    Leilong doesn''t know what Shen Feng is going to do. He looks at Shen Feng with puzzled eyes. Shen Feng nods with a smile. Fortunately, leilong''s brain is still normal and doesn''t say much.


    "I have a relative who wants to be hospitalized here. Don''t you know if there is still a bed?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    Director Tang looked at Shen Feng and said, "well... The beds in our hospital are tight now, maybe not..."


    Before she finished, Shen Feng smiled and said, "director, you can think of a way. As long as you can handle things, any problem is not a problem."

 Chapter 733

    Director Tang is also an understanding person. She immediately understood Shen Feng''s meaning. Her face was full of smiles. Shen Feng looks like a rich man. If she does this, it will be of great benefit.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you now." Director Tang promised.


    "Wait a minute, my relatives have come. Come and have a look first, and then arrange a place." Shen Feng said, turning and walking outside.


    "OK." Director Tang quickly followed behind. Lei long hesitated and followed up


    At the elevator entrance, Lei Hu was taking care of his uncle. Shen Feng came directly and said to Director Tang, "this is my relative. Please arrange a place for me."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, director Tang immediately changed his face and asked Shen Feng tentatively, "you''re not kidding me, but they can''t even pay the hospitalization fee."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, "who says he can''t afford to pay the hospitalization fee."


    Then he took out a bank card from his pocket and said to Lei long, "first pay a million yuan in hospital deposit."


    "One, one million."


    After listening to this number, Lei long and director Tang were stunned, especially Director Tang. She has been a doctor for 20 years. She paid like this for the first time.


    "Oh, good." Leilong quickly responded and took the bank card.


    "I''ve changed Professor Zhang for your uncle. He may arrive in a minute." Shen Feng said to Lei long.


    "Thank you, thank you." Although Lei long doesn''t know who Professor Zhang is, he must have high experience and medical skills to hold the title of professor.


    "Go, Cary has no password." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Lei long nodded and walked towards the hall on the first floor with his bank card.


    Lei long doesn''t know who Professor Zhang is, but director Tang knows that Professor Zhang is the vice president of our college and a well-known expert level figure. Most people can''t invite him at all.


    At this time, the door of another elevator opened, and an old man with white coat and gray hair came out surrounded by three or four middle-aged doctors.


    When director Tang saw the old man, he immediately widened his eyes, because the old man was Professor Zhang.


    She was shocked, but she hurried up: "Dean Zhang, why are you here?"


    Professor Zhang nodded and said to Shen Feng, "you are Lao Zheng''s friend, Mr. Shen."


    "It''s me. Hello, professor." Shen Feng smiled and politely extended his hand.


    "I''m Lao Zheng''s comrade in arms. I haven''t seen him for several years. Is he in good health?" Professor Zhang asked Shen Feng.


    "Please worry, brother Zheng, everything is fine. By the way, this is my relative. Please." Shen Feng pointed to Lei Hu''s uncle.


    Professor Zhang looked at the hospital bed placed at the entrance of the elevator. His face immediately sank down and asked several middle-aged doctors around him: "who did this good thing and how can the hospital bed be placed here!"


    Those doctors were also the backbone figures in the hospital, but they lost their temper in the face of the criticism of the vice president. They all looked at Director Tang, because she was responsible for this floor.


    Director Tang swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, "Dean, listen to me. He has been in arrears with hospitalization and medical expenses, so I..."


    Before she finished, Professor Zhang immediately interrupted her, "Xiao Tang, what I usually teach you is in vain, right? We are doctors. Doctors should have a benevolence and put ourselves in the patient''s shoes! Who hasn''t had a problem yet! "


    Director Tang could only nod again and again, and a layer of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Xiao Tang, I''ll give you half a month''s leave first. Go home and reflect on yourself. When you''re ready, come back to work." Professor Zhang murmured.


    With that, he pushed the hospital bed away from the elevator with several middle-aged doctors around him.


    "Don''t always talk about the word ''poor man'' in the future. I''m not sure you''ll become a poor man one day." Shen Feng smiled and followed.


    Only Director Tang with a dull face


    With Shen Feng''s intervention, the next operation and treatment became very smooth. Lei long and Lei Hu brothers were also very grateful to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng saw their divine power. Without any exercise, they were almost equivalent to a congenital martial artist. It was too talented to work on the construction site. If they could use good internal skills, they would certainly be two powerful AIDS.


    So he left them a sum of money and told them to go to Haining to find himself when his uncle was well.


    Naturally, the two brothers readily agreed, but these are later words


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to these two episodes, the exhibition ended very satisfactorily. Shen Feng took Annie and Mia''s two daughters to Zhongping city for three or four days before sending them back to o Zhou.


    When she left, Mia was very reluctant. She had a lot to say to Shen Feng, but she didn''t know how to speak. Due to her character, she buried her thoughts in her heart again.


    Annie is still the same. As long as Shen Feng promises to come and play at any time, she will be very happy.


    After seeing Mia and Annie off, Shen Feng is going to buy something to visit Han Shiqi and Xiao Keyi. When he is selecting gifts, lengfei calls.


    "Horton spoke." Lengfei''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    This news is undoubtedly very good news for Shen Feng. At least it proves that he hasn''t been busy in vain, so he hurriedly asked, "what did he say?"


    "God''s plan." Lengfei faint tunnel.


    "What is God''s plan." Shen Feng frowned. The name sounded very mysterious.


    "God is God. They prepare medicine to cultivate a group of ''gods'' and a group of powerful soldiers." Lengfei replied.


    "What a bunch of lunatics. With that research funding, it''s better to overcome the world''s medical problems." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "The No. 3 base we destroyed before is also prepared for this plan, but the research direction is different, but this plan has not been successfully developed. At present, the most successful individual in the plan is you." Lengfei explained with a smile.


    "Me?" Shen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, this is one of the main reasons why ''zero'' has been targeting you. At the beginning, they just wanted to catch you, but with the enhancement of their strength, they changed to assassination. Unfortunately, they all failed." Lengfei replied.


    "What else did he say besides this?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Other bases of God''s plan." Leng Fei should answe

 Chapter 734

    There are five experimental bases of God''s plan. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, these bases are distributed all over the world. They are divided into five bases from No. 1 to No. 5 according to the confidentiality and defense of research results.


    Base 3 and base 5 were destroyed, and base 5 was where Shen Feng got the medicine.


    The defense and research projects of No. 1 base are the most confidential. Although the defense and research projects of No. 5 base are also confidential, they are far less than the others. However, No. 5 base has developed the most successful medicine so far and was mistakenly taken by Shen Feng.


    "Leader Leng, you are not going to take out these bases." Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Be serious and explain the task." Leng feijiao said angrily.


    "OK, OK, I''m serious."


    "I told old Yin about this. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He also agreed to take away several bases."


    "I''ve been to base 3. There''s nothing in it except some powerful creatures for research. As for base 12, I''m not sure." Shen Feng thought for a while and continued, "and if we want to take off these bases, we have to do it together, otherwise it will be difficult to do it again in the future."


    "I see. I''ll send you a location later. Someone will pick you up on time in three hours."


    "Let''s discuss something. Can we dismantle this location first? I feel like I don''t have privacy." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    He said this only as a joke. This positioning is necessary when performing tasks, and it will play a vital role.


    "I''m fine, but I won''t check your positioning, but it''s impossible to dismantle the positioning."


    "Uh... Okay." Shen Feng continued to ask, "how''s Ao Yunfei''s investigation going? Is there any progress?"


    "There is no progress at all. Ao Yunfei is a maverick. Now he can''t find any news about him." Leng Fei replied in a deep voice. She was also very anxious about this matter, but the more anxious she was, the less progress she made.


    "All right." Shen Feng nodded and hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng, who put down the phone, knew that the task was unusual, and he was always uneasy in his heart. He always felt that something had happened, but the task was still a task. He immediately put down the thing at hand


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a landscape villa in Yanjing City, old Xu, dressed in a black practice suit, is sitting on his knees in the middle of the underground practice room. A layer of strong Qi is lingering around his body. This Qi has been visible to the naked eye and gathered into a pattern of Tai Chi.


    Then old Xu slowly raised his palms. His left hand and right hand showed the internal Qi of yin and Yang respectively, and then his palms were put in front of him and slowly closed together.


    "Bang!" At the moment when his palms were folded, a strong internal Qi burst out. The internal Qi around him spread around in the form of strong air waves, which lingered in the room for a long time before slowly dispersing.


    "Hoo." Old Xu breathed a sigh of relief, slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at his palms. His internal Qi cultivation improved a bit.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock came from the door of the practice room.


    "Come in." Old Xu stood up and said softly.


    When the voice fell, a man in a black suit came in, and his face was still a little happy.


    "What''s so happy?"


    "Adoptive father, Shen Feng has been dispatched to perform the task." The man in the suit told Xu Lao about God''s plan. As long as Shen Feng goes abroad again, they will have more opportunities to start.


    "It seems that the ground group and the Xuan group are ready for a big action. Maybe this time it will cause a great blow to ''zero''. It will take at least 20 years to recover." Old Xu thought for a long time.


    "Adoptive father, what shall we do, and don''t start with Shen Feng." The man in the suit said.


    "Of course, I don''t want Shen Feng''s life this time!" Old Xu''s eyes flashed a fine light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ground group base, five ground group members and fifteen Xuan group members gathered here.


    "Sorry, I''m late again." Shen Feng ran to the gate of the base.


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    Everyone is used to this situation. As long as it is the starting stage of the task, Shen Feng is basically always the last, but he rushes in front of the task.


    "Return!" Lengfei also frowned slightly at Dai Mei, holding back her smile.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng answered and entered the team. Then lengfei began to release the task to everyone.


    This mission is mainly to destroy the base by small armed infiltration. According to Horton''s description and after Yin Lao''s preliminary decision, we will start with bases 2 and 4 first.


    The geographical location of the two bases is close, and the progress of research results is very fast, so they must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    The defense of No. 1 base is the most rigorous. Even Horton only knows part of the internal situation, and it is far away from the Atlantic at the other end of the earth. It is obviously not wise to give up close and seek far.


    Shen Feng led Li Chen, Du Ying, Zhang Yong and other ten people to destroy base 2, while lengfei personally led Cheng Hong, Jin Yi and nearly ten members of other local and Xuan groups to destroy base 4.


    After discussing the countermeasures, they boarded the military transport plane.


    Base 2 and base 4 are located on the islands between Africa and Australia, about 800 kilometers apart, and there is a fleet around base 2 as a protective force.


    At this time, it was a dark night. The military transport plane was flying at an altitude of 10000 meters. Shen Feng looked at the bright stars in the sky, but the uneasiness in his heart was becoming stronger and stronger, but the task was imminent. This uneasiness was common to everyone, and he could not terminate his task because of this uneasiness.


    The military transport plane first arrived at base 4, which means lengfei will leave the plane first.


    "Less than 500 kilometers from the destination, reduce the flight altitude and prepare for parachute jumping." Lengfei came from the cab and said to the people in charge of base 4.


    We all know the urgency and criticality of this mission. For a moment, the atmosphere began to get tense. No one spoke, but took their own weapons and equipment and umbrella bags.


    The plane soon landed at the predetermined altitude and was less than 30 kilometers away from base 4.


    "I''ll go first." Lengfei picked up her umbrella bag and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Feng grabbed her hand.


    "What are you doing? So many people are watching." Lengfei''s face turned red with shame immediately. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but she was firmly grasped by Shen Feng

 Chapter 735

    "Promise me to come back safely." Shen Feng stared at her tightly and then let go.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded and quickly took her hand back.


    All the members of the dragon group saw this scene and laughed, and some even whistled, easing a lot of tension.


    Although Shen Feng''s move caused everyone''s laughter, lengfei had a warm current in her heart.


    As the cabin door opened, lengfei jumped down with Jinyi and others, and his body soon disappeared in the field of vision


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is an island 1000 kilometers away from the African continent. The length and width of the island are nearly 10 kilometers. The island is covered with trees and inhabits many precious birds, but zero''s No. 2 research base is on this island.


    Although it is night now, the sea is still calm with wind and waves. Occasionally, there is a breeze. From time to time, there is a burst of bird singing on the island. Everything seems particularly quiet. Moreover, there is no so-called ship team in the surrounding sea area except that there is an occasional patrol ship passing by.


    In the dense woods, a fully armed team is walking through. The leader of this armed team is Shen Feng. They hold cold and hot weapons, and each gun is equipped with a silencer, which can greatly improve the concealment.


    But it won''t shoot when it''s not necessary. No matter how good the muffler is, it will make a slight noise.


    "Now there should be 300 meters from the target location. Pay attention to your feet and surroundings!" Shen Feng lowered his voice through the wireless headset. There are likely to be alarms or mines, poisonous snakes or birds and other creatures around. We must minimize the possibility of triggering danger.


    "Received." The voices of the crowd came from the headphones.


    This team is undoubtedly very professional. It can be said that it is a special force in the elite special forces. Not far ahead, it demolished seven or eight mines and three infrared alarm devices on the only way.


    "Hoo."


    When Du Ying dismantled the last infrared alarm device, he breathed a sigh of relief. Now they are less than 30 meters away from the target location, and a white three storey building is close at hand.


    All secret bases are underground, and this No. 2 base is no exception. If it is built directly on the island, it can be seen almost by satellite, so there is no secret.


    Although the three storey building is only one of the entrances to base 2, the defense here is still very tight, with two heavily armed teams in camouflage patrolling here.


    "Kill them!" Shen Feng said with a gesture touching his neck.


    Several people instantly understood, dispersed and slowly lurked towards them.


    The two teams had seven people in each team, a total of 14, and they didn''t know the danger was coming. They were patrolling and chatting.


    "It''s boring to patrol so boring every day, captain. What shall we have for breakfast tomorrow morning?" A team member smiled at the man headed by him and asked.


    "What else can I eat on this broken island?" A man nearby said in a deep voice.


    "Captain, I caught some lobsters near the reef during the day. How about eating lobsters tomorrow morning." The player smiled and said.


    "Cut." The other team members immediately booed.


    The team member who spoke just came here for less than half a month, while others have been here for more than half a year, or even a few years. They are almost tired of lobster and other seafood here. A pot of lobster is not as good as a radish for them.


    "Keep it for yourself if you like." The captain smiled and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice came into his ear, "if you don''t want to eat, I can help you."


    "Who!" The captain immediately became vigilant and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Brush!" A cold light flashed across his eyebrows, leaving a blood spot. Then the cold light ran through his head, and a silver needle stained with blood was embedded in the wall not far away.


    "Poop." Suddenly, the captain''s body fell straight down, and his eyes widened, showing a unwilling color.


    Several other team members looked frightened. Just as they were about to pull to the alarm, several bodies holding short daggers rushed out of the dark at the same time.


    "Brush..." those people covered their mouths at the same time. The dagger crossed their neck and splashed a few red blood flowers. In a few seconds, a patrol team of seven people turned into cold bodies.


    "Eat seafood every day. Forget it." Zhang Yong came out of the dark and sneered. Then he said to the earphone, "the goal is solved."


    "It''s also solved here. The soldiers are divided into two routes and march according to the planned route! If you encounter special circumstances, do it! " Shen Feng''s voice came from the headset.


    Now they have come to the gate of the base. They know little about the situation inside. There is no need to penetrate a little. What they need now is a quick decision!


    "Enter!" Zhang Yong gave a low cry and rushed in along the three-story building.


    After entering the three-story building, it was empty. Except for some equipment, even half a person could not see it. The bad feeling in Shen Feng''s heart immediately came. Even at night, there should be talents here.


    "Stop! There seems to be an ambush! " Shen Feng whispered to the headphones and the crowd.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the people were immediately alert. Everything here was filled with a strange atmosphere.


    Just then, a harsh alarm sounded around. While the alarm sounded, "boom..." all the steel gates at the entrance were put down.


    "No! Get out! " As soon as Shen Feng''s face changed, he ran out with people desperately. He still doesn''t know which link was wrong. If he forcibly entered, he will be destroyed.


    At this time, more than a dozen heavily armed guards jumped out of the hidden second floor. They came frantically shooting at the running Shen Feng with assault rifles in their hands.


    But everyone was the elite of the dragon group. They reacted very quickly. Several guards on the second floor just jumped out and found out.


    "Scattered!" Shen Feng let out a low cry. While running, he took out the pistol hanging on his leg like lightning.


    "Whew, whew, whew..." the bullet shot from the pistol with silencer, hit the guard''s eyebrow accurately, and the shot guard immediately fell down from the second floor.


    Du Ying and Li Chen''s reaction was not slow at all. The guards on the second floor were killed without firing a few shots

 Chapter 736

    Although these guards were killed, several guard teams rushed out of the dark. Even if they were the elite, they could not deal with them in time.


    "Ah..." a scream, a member of the Xuan group was shot in the shoulder, and the speed slowed down immediately.


    His speed slowed down, bullets rained, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    "Xiao Xia!" Li Chen watched his people fall, and a hysterical roar came out of his mouth. When he was about to stop, the member of the fallen Xuan group shouted, "leave me alone, you go!"


    With that, he tried his last strength to shoot out all the bullets in the gun


    Du Ying suddenly grabbed Li Chen''s arm and shouted, "you can''t save him. You have to die if you stop!"


    "Ah!" Li Chen wanted to crack his eyes and continued to run towards the gate.


    Shen Feng ran in front, but he could clearly see what happened behind him. Although he didn''t know the man, now these people are his comrades in arms.


    "No, you have to rush out with everyone!" Shen Feng gave a low roar in his heart.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the hundred war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    At the same time, his eyes were red, and a dark red evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes, and he entered the state of demonization in an instant.


    After entering the demonized state, Shen Feng''s speed soared in an instant. In an instant, he threw the people out of the distance of more than 20 meters and came to the place where the steel gate was less than 10 meters away.


    At this time, several guards with assault rifles stopped him from the other end of the steel gate.


    Shen Feng looked at the guards, a blood light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and a dark red evil spirit lingered on the Baizhan knife.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng roared, and the dark red Baizhan knife came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a knife Qi left the knife and cut directly at the guards.


    "Ah..." before they shot, there was a violent breath in front of them, and then they fell into a pool of blood.


    After Shen Feng cleaned them up, he kept walking and came outside the gate in three or two steps. He quickly looked around and didn''t close its device at all. Moreover, it was made of fine steel and didn''t work with ordinary explosives.


    However, if it is not closed, according to the speed of Li Chen and others, it will certainly be closed inside. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately pushed the next table under the gate. Although the table can''t stop it, it can also block it a little and fight for time.


    After the table was set up, Shen Feng looked around and used all the things that could be used next to him. At this time, Zhang Yong also ran out after him.


    "Kaka..." the gate pressed on the table and made a sound of wood fragmentation.


    "Come on!" Shen Feng yelled at Li Chen and others who hadn''t had time to come out.


    After that, he clasped the gate with both hands and suddenly lifted it up, which immediately reduced a lot of pressure, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Now he is fighting with time!


    Zhang Yong on one side also came forward to help. A few seconds later, Li Chen, Du Ying and others slipped out of the gap of the gate.


    "Bang!" The steel gate fell to the ground with a dull sound. Except that Xiao Xia died in it, the other nine people rushed out, but everyone was injured to varying degrees, but fortunately it was not fatal.


    Before a few people had a rest, a dazzling light came from the sky, the sound of the helicopter came into everyone''s ears, and at the same time, the roar of off-road vehicles came from the woods.


    "Spread out! The agreed retreat location must not be used. Let''s change direction! Keep in touch! " Shen Feng roared.


    Now the goal of walking together is too big, and scattered walking is the best policy. Although Shen Feng has no mind to care about how his opponent is found, temporarily changing the evacuation location is undoubtedly the best policy.


    When the voice fell, the nine people silently divided into five groups, in pairs. Shen Feng was alone and evacuated towards the coast


    Before Shen Feng rushed out 50 meters, he met a pair of armed teams.


    "Da Da..." the armed team pulled the trigger without hesitation after seeing Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body sank and immediately hid behind a big tree.


    "Come on, surround him!" A man led by the armed group gave a low cry and rushed up with his people.


    But when they surrounded, Shen Feng had disappeared behind the tree.


    "Where are the people!" They don''t know how Shen Feng disappeared silently.


    "Here!" A cold voice came from the tree, and then a figure fell from the tree. The sharp blade in his hand flashed, and an armed team was killed in an instant.


    For a moment, the silent island became a pot of porridge, and the roar of weapons and fire rose into the sky


    Shen Feng solved another armed team. When he was ready to move on, an armored vehicle drove out of the dense forest. The bright headlights made him unable to open his eyes.


    Shen Feng closed his eyes and shook his arm with Baizhan Dao, "whoosh!" With a sound of, Baizhan Dao directly took off and flew towards the cab of the armored vehicle.


    The glass of armored vehicles is specially made bulletproof glass, but the edge of Baizhan knife and the power of Shen Feng are stronger than armor piercing bullets!


    I saw Baizhan Dao directly through the glass, flew directly into the position of the cab, and pierced the driver''s body.


    When the driver was killed, the armored vehicle immediately stopped. Shen Feng jumped onto the armored vehicle, and then spared no effort to burst out the burning force in his body, hitting the skylight of the armored vehicle with a hard blow.


    The skylight of the armored vehicle was not glass but steel, but after Shen Feng hit it, the skylight immediately turned red and began to melt at a visible speed, and all the molten iron flowed into the armored vehicle.


    "Ah..." a scream came from the armored car, and then the door of the armored car opened, and four or five people with flames rushed out.


    While Shen Feng jumped out of the car, the magic ring in his hand flashed, and the snow-white snow appeared in his hand.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the snow was sharp, which took their lives directly.


    Then, Shen Feng rushed into the armored vehicle, pulled out the Baizhan knife and kicked the driver out of the vehicle.


    "I robbed an armored car here. Come to me!" Shen Feng spoke to others through headphones.


    "We also robbed a car here, and here is also..." the people responded in their headphones

 Chapter 737

    After listening to their answers, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. The Dragon Group''s ability to survive in adversity is very strong, not to mention their seamless cooperation.


    "Assemble quickly at the appointed place!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Copy that!" People''s voices came from the headphones.


    After that, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the armored car roared towards the coast


    At this time, lengfei is leading people to infiltrate in the direction of base 4 carefully. The terrain of base 4 is slightly more complex than base 2. There is a rift valley on the island. Although lengfei took the lead in parachuting, they still didn''t reach the base.


    There are two large warships parked on the sea area ten kilometers away from the No. 4 base. The lights on the two warships are all extinguished. It is obvious that they are lurking.


    On the deck of one of the warships, an old man stood with a samurai sword in his hand. The old man was sage''s teacher, Alan.


    Behind Allen stood a man and a woman. The man was two meters tall, with dark skin and shining muscles like steel. This man was the third SSS expert in zero organization and the strongest of the three SSS. Almost no one knew his name. They were all called black alloy.


    The woman is wearing a tight leather dress. She looks charming and enchanting. It''s Joanna.


    It can be said that the scene of three people gathering together is extremely rare, and this situation can only occur when performing very important tasks.


    Both black alloy and Joanna stood behind the old man without saying a word, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this time, a man in camouflage clothes trotted over and said to the old man, "report, base 2 has found someone invading. So far, one has been killed and several others are at large!"


    "Kill them all and leave none!" The old man murmured.


    "Yes!" The man in camouflage answered and turned away.


    As soon as the man in camouflage left, Joanna said, "shall we wait here?"


    "According to our information, Shen Feng will appear in base 4 tonight, and the team has gone in. We must kill him today and avenge Sachi!" The old man looked at the island in the distance and narrowed his eyes.


    The old man didn''t know that he temporarily changed the task content before the operation. Shen Feng felt uneasy. He was responsible for the more tightly defended No. 2 base, but he didn''t want to miss it by mistake.


    His voice just dropped, "boom!" A loud noise came from the direction of No. 4 base, and a bright fire burst into the sky.


    "Coming!" The old man''s eyes flashed a fine light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the island where No. 2 base is located, several fully armed soldiers retreat while fighting in the dense forest. Although there are only nine members in the dragon group, the overall combat effectiveness is very strong. Moreover, the terrain here completely reveals the edge according to the dense forest in the field.


    "Boom!" A violent explosion came, and a piece of fire red the sky.


    "Report to Sir, the other side''s firepower is too strong. We can''t carry it at all. Ask for artillery support!" A soldier covered in mud leaned against a tree and shouted for help on the radio.


    "There are only nine people on the other side. How can they be so embarrassed!" There was a yell on the radio.


    But the soldier had no chance to answer, because the next second a bullet directly penetrated his body and fell straight down


    Shen Feng took the lead in driving an armored car to the sea. Although the armored car was full of holes, it was a successful breakthrough.


    Shen Feng just arrived. Two military jeeps and the same armored vehicle also broke through the dense forest. Zhang Yong, Du Ying and others walked down from the car. Although they broke through successfully, they were very embarrassed.


    "Where''s group leader Li?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong lowered his head and didn''t answer. He just clenched his fist silently.


    "Leader Li''s car was hit by armor piercing bullets..." a member of the Xuan group choked.


    At this time, the atmosphere was silent. No one spoke. As long as Shen Feng gave an order, they would kill back without hesitation.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng roared, his eyes red, like a wild beast with crazy hair. Although he wanted to kill all these sundries, as the leader of this team, he must leave with the living!


    And lengfei must be in danger. He must hurry!


    "Only if you live can you be eligible for revenge. Get on board!" Shen Feng dashed toward a military speedboat docked on the shore.


    The speedboat was used by the guards when they landed on the island. There were still two people on it. One guard was killed without waiting for resistance, and the other guard was crouching in the corner of the cabin shivering.


    Because in front of him, Shen Feng was looking at him coldly.


    "No, don''t kill me." The guard trembled.


    "Where is there a plane near here!" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice. The purpose of his plane is to rescue lengfei and others. The situation there is still unknown.


    "I, I don''t know..." the guard replied in a trembling voice.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed a fierce color in the bottom of his eyes, and the dark red evil spirit penetrated from the corners of his eyes.


    "Devil, devil, you are the devil..." the guard looked at Shen Feng and was almost scared to pee his pants.


    "Yes, I am the devil!" Shen Feng smiled grimly, turned his anger into a sharp claw, and directly grabbed the guard''s throat, "say, where is there a plane nearby!"


    "Five nautical miles northwest, there are, there are two destroyers..." the guard squeezed a voice from his throat.


    Shen Feng knows that destroyers will be equipped with armed helicopters. With planes, he can help lengfei as soon as possible.


    "You can be free!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the evil spirit burst out, "click." The guard''s head tilted powerlessly aside


    Five nautical miles is only a few minutes away for military speedboats. These destroyers are obviously lurking here with their lights off.


    "Whoosh!" A flash of fire passed over the military speedboat, and a rocket flew directly to the destroyer in the distance, "boom!" With a loud noise, a mass of fire exploded on the ship, directly blasting the ship open a gap, and the sea water poured madly from the gap.


    The people on board didn''t expect that Shen Feng would suddenly appear here. They were completely caught off guard.


    Shen Feng stood on the deck of the military speedboat, ran a run-up, and then made a sudden effort on his legs. He jumped up high and ran straight to the deck. The warship was almost more than ten meters away from the sea, but in Shen Feng''s eyes, this height was nothing at all

 Chapter 738

    When several guards on patrol on the ship were preparing to fight back, Shen Feng''s body jumped up directly. Those guards were surprised and widened their eyes in the face of this situation. They had never encountered this situation before.


    Just when they were surprised, "brush!" At the sound of, the Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and a dark red cold flash flashed in front of the guards. The next second, they fell directly into a pool of blood.


    After killing several guards, Shen Feng did not stop at all and continued to go towards the ship''s control room.


    The patrol guard was killed, which also created an opportunity for Zhang Yong and others to board the ship. Several people followed, and soon got on the deck and infiltrated into the ship.


    They are all experienced elites, and there is no doubt about their destructive power. After a while, many areas of the ship fell into a state of paralysis


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low roar. The blade of the hundred battles blade in his hand was cold, and a knife gas waved and cut out. The knife gas crossed the steel wall and rubbed a bright spark. Then the knife gas passed through the bodies of several guards. They leaned against the iron door of the control room and lost their breath of life.


    In the control room, two uniformed men with pistols stared nervously at the door. They were just some civilian staff. They never thought that their opponents would hit the door so soon.


    Although the door of the control room was locked, the position of the door lock began to turn red and the door lock immediately melted away.


    The two men with pistols looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes showed an incredible color. While the cold sweat seeped from their foreheads, their hands with pistols trembled.


    "Dong!" The door of the control room was directly knocked open by a huge force.


    "Bang Bang..." the two men pulled the trigger desperately, and all the bullets shot in the direction of the door, "Ding Ding..." the bullets hit the iron door made of steel and made bursts of noise.


    But the bullets in their pistols were half gone, and no one was seen.


    As soon as the gunshot stopped, Shen Feng''s body rushed in like a ghost. He was very fast and rushed directly into the control room.


    At this time, the two men also reflected that when they were preparing to shoot, they felt a cold between their necks and a cavity of hot blood flowing out... They became a sick body.


    The remaining one was scared out of his wits when he saw that his companion had been killed. The pistol in his hand opened wildly against the air, "Bang Bang..." all the bullets missed.


    "Are you finished!" Shen Feng swaggered towards the man, cold tunnel.


    "You, you, don''t come here." The man pointed a bullet free pistol at Shen Feng and trembled as he went back.


    "Where is the helicopter control button!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    The man pointed to a green button not far away. Before his hand was put down, "brush!" The blade of Baizhan Dao roared and splashed a beautiful flower of blood


    The deck of the destroyer rose slowly, then gradually opened, and an armed helicopter emerged.


    "Dada, dada..." the propeller of the helicopter turned rapidly and quickly rose to mid air. While the helicopter took off, a body was running fast on the deck. This man was Shen Feng.


    After dropping a long rope ladder from the helicopter, it continued to fly forward without stopping.


    Shen Feng saw that after the rope ladder was dropped, he ran faster. He jumped and grabbed the rope ladder directly and flew high with the helicopter.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " After several explosions from the destroyer, it gradually sank into the seabed


    The armed helicopter soared in the vast sea at the fastest speed. Its destination is the location of base 4. Although the speed of the helicopter is faster than that of ordinary vehicles, the distance between the two bases exceeds 500 kilometers. Even if it flies at the fastest speed, it will take an hour and a half.


    "No, it''s too late at the present speed!" Shen Feng looked at the dark sea and bit his teeth.


    "But in this vast sea, where can I find a faster means of transportation than this?" Zhang Yong is also in a hurry.


    "Check whether there is a military base nearby, whether the enemy or our side can!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    Du Ying thought about it, and then looked at the map of the nearby sea area. "I remember there is a Chinese supply base 50 kilometers south of here. There should be transport planes there."


    "Just go there!" Shen Feng whispered, and a firm color flashed across his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the No. 2 base, lengfei is running fast in the woods with only two people left. They were just about to sneak into the No. 3 base when they were ambushed. Moreover, the other side''s firepower is very strong. There are not only mercenaries, agents, but also several very strong powers. There are less than five people left in just more than ten minutes... Up to now, There are only three people left, including lengfei.


    Although there are no aircraft armored vehicles around them, they are more dangerous than aircraft armored vehicles.


    "Leng Fei, we are surrounded." Cheng Hong, who was shot in the shoulder, bit his teeth.


    "It seems that the other party has already known our plan. There must be an insider in the dragon group!" Lengfei hates beichi and bites. Although she is in danger, she is very worried about Shen Feng''s safety.


    "Rustle..." there was a dense sound behind the trees not far away, and then a mass of mucus flew over.


    "Ice wall!" Lengfei''s eyes showed ice blue, countless ice crystals condensed out of thin air, and an ice wall suddenly appeared on his side to block the attack of the mucus.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the ice wall contacted the mucus and evaporated purple smoke.


    "Toxic!" Leng feijiao scolded and immediately stepped back.


    But they didn''t wait to withdraw a few steps, a huge stone flew from behind and directly hit the three people.


    "Get away!" Cheng Hong roared, and then flew to one side. With a bang, the boulder hit a big tree with a thick washbasin and directly broke the big tree.


    Cheng Hong, who escaped the disaster, looked at the broken tree with a look of shock in his eyes. If he was hit by a stone, he would certainly fly and break bones, while lengfei''s eyes flashed infinite cold. She knew that the other party had more than one expert, and today they were also escaping from the disaster.


    "Come out, let''s have a fair fight!" Lengfei looked at the surrounding dense forest and scolded.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a strong wind on the left side of the forest, which swept violently with leaves

 Chapter 739

    The wind and the leaves mixed with a sharp knife spirit, and fiercely chopped in the direction of lengfei.


    "Ice gun!" Leng feijiao scolded.


    The voice fell, and a row of elite ice crystals condensed out of thin air into a battle gun. The cold air lingered on the gun body, and the sharp edge of the gun flashed through the bright cold in the night.


    At this time, the Dao Qi had come to her. The spear in Leng Fei''s hand was cold and came up with a biting cold.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the war gun and the knife hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    The moment they hit each other, lengfei felt her arms numb. The huge anti earthquake force directly pushed her back seven or eight meters before she stopped. The war gun solidified by cold ice in her hand was cut out.


    "What a powerful force." Lengfei stared at the direction of Dao Qi, and her eyes sank.


    "I didn''t expect that Shen Feng didn''t lead the team. It really made me look forward to a game, but I won''t lose if I can catch a team leader." A low voice came into my ears. I saw an old man wearing a black suit and holding a samurai sword come out.


    He was followed by a man and a woman. They were Joanna and black alloy.


    "You are the godfather of zero, Alan!" Lengfei said coldly to the old man.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. I''m really flattered." The old man sneered.


    "Less nonsense, die!" Cheng Hong and another member of the Xuan group roared, instantly pointed the black muzzle at him and pulled the trigger like lightning.


    "Bang Bang..." several bullets flew directly to the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old man didn''t panic at all. Instead, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He saw the body shape of black alloy flash and immediately blocked him.


    "Bang Bang..." the bullet hit the black alloy as if it hit the steel plate. After making a crisp sound, it was all bounced away.


    "What!" Cheng Hong and his two people stared at the scene in front of them. They also met experts with golden bell covers. Although they were not afraid of ordinary blades, they saw the bullet so easily for the first time.


    From the performance of black alloy, he has no defense, but his body is so hard.


    "Bullets are useless to me." Black alloy cold tunnel.


    "It''s no use keeping these two small characters. Kill them." The old man is cold.


    "Yes." The black alloy answered faintly, and then walked towards Cheng Hong step by step.


    Leng Fei naturally knew that Cheng Hong and Cheng Hong were not rivals of black alloy, so she scolded: "wait a minute!"¡°


    After hearing lengfei''s words, the black alloy immediately stopped and said coldly, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    "How did you know our plan!" Lengfei murmured.


    She could have asked the old man this question. She was just stalling when she asked the black alloy.


    "I can''t answer this question." The black alloy said expressionless, and then continued to walk towards Cheng Hong.


    "Don''t touch them. I''ll be your opponent!" Lengfei whispered.


    Then she reached into her arms and took out a small and exquisite wine pot the size of a palm from her pocket. The wine pot contained the water of life.


    "Wine pot?" When Joanna and black alloy met lengfei and took out the wine pot, their faces showed doubts. The old man also frowned and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Although lengfei had a fight with Sacchi and beat him back, Sacchi was a good face man. He didn''t tell the truth, but said that Shen Feng and lengfei ran away, so these people didn''t know that lengfei''s strength would increase sharply after drinking wine.


    When Cheng Hong and another person saw the wine pot in lengfei''s hand, they immediately understood her plan, because it was a tacit secret in the dragon group.


    "I remember you have a custom in China. Do you drink now to see yourself off?" The old man sneered at lengfei.


    "I''ve never seen anyone off!" Leng Fei''s eyes sank, unscrewed the lid of the wine pot, and drank the water of life in the wine pot in one mouthful.


    Although the water of life cannot be compared with the poisonous dragon wine brewed by the poisonous dragon sect, it is undoubtedly the most powerful liquor.


    Lengfei was not good at drinking. After taking the water of life with a strong burning feeling, her face immediately turned red, "burp." Subconsciously hiccupped.


    The old man looked at lengfei with a red face, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. His body suddenly accelerated, and then jumped, and the samurai sword in his hand flashed cold.


    "Cut in the air!"


    A knife Qi waved out and cut directly in front of lengfei. His action was done at one go without dragging the mud. If he only talked about the knife technique, he was much better than the Beichen family leader.


    The speed of the knife Qi was very fast. In a moment, he came to lengfei''s face.


    Although lengfei drank the water of life, the alcohol did not work immediately. Seeing the attack of knife Qi, she immediately raised the gun in her hand to resist.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the knife gas and the gun body hit each other, splashing countless ice chips. Lengfei''s body was forced out again and directly hit a big tree behind him before stopping.


    After resisting the blow, the gun in her hand had cracked, and now it was broken in two.


    "I thought you drank some secret medicine. It''s still so vulnerable! I really don''t know why the dragon team chose you as the team leader! " The old man sneered at lengfei.


    Lengfei didn''t answer him, but scolded Cheng Hong and another person: "run! Never look back! "


    The reason why she said this is because she will not recognize her relatives in a moment. It is the most dangerous to continue to stay here, regardless of the enemy and ourselves!


    "Take care!" Cheng Hong bit his teeth. He knew he couldn''t help here at all. Instead, he would slow down the pace and become a burden.


    With that, he turned around with another man and fled to the depths of the woods.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!" The black alloy whispered and was about to catch up, "whoosh!" With a sound, half of the broken ice gun in lengfei''s hand flew over, and the edge of the ice gun directly stabbed the side of the black alloy.


    The edge of the ice gun was much stronger than the bullet. The black alloy did not dare to be careless. His eyes sank, his body turned, and his arms crossed in front of him.


    "Qiang!"


    A sound of steel exchange sounded, the edge of the ice gun hit the black alloy arms, making a crisp sound, and then the ice gun immediately broke into countless ice chips and dissipated in the ai

 Chapter 740

    Lengfei watched the ice crumbs flying around, and Dai Mei frowned. The strength of the black alloy was much stronger than she expected.


    The black alloy also frowned, because lengfei''s power of throwing ice gun was beyond his expectation.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Hong and another person in the Xuan group had disappeared into the vast dark night. When the black alloy was ready to catch up, the old man said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about them. Anyway, there are all our people here. They can''t run!"


    Black alloy looks at the direction Cheng Hong and them leave, and then encircles lengfei in the center with the potential of encirclement. He can''t let lengfei run away.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the leader of the dragon group was a young beauty. Such a beautiful face and a flower age made me jealous, so I couldn''t help but want to cut your face." Joanna smiled at lengfei.


    Although she had a smile on her face, she felt a purple dagger from her waist. Now lengfei is one to three, and these three people are the top combat effectiveness of "zero". In her eyes, lengfei has no way out.


    "If you want to cut my face, it depends on whether you have that ability." A smile suddenly appeared on lengfei''s face. Now she felt that she was a little top heavy, and the wine power had begun to play a role.


    "I''ll try it now!" With a sneer, Joanna accelerated her body and attacked lengfei fiercely with a dagger.


    Lengfei watched Joanna rush, not only did not take precautions, but closed her eyes.


    It may be due to alcohol. As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt the earth spinning, her body directly fell down, and her consciousness also entered a blank stage


    Joanna stood less than five meters away from lengfei, looked at the fallen lengfei, and was stunned immediately.


    Not only her, but also the black alloy and the old man frowned and said in their hearts, "does she know she has no way to escape, taking poison and preparing to commit suicide?"


    Just when the three people were wondering, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and the breeze brought infinite coolness, "Kaka, Kaka..." the ground and surrounding plants began to frost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The three felt the cold around them, and their confused eyes all turned into shock, because the source of the cold was lengfei falling on the ground.


    Lengfei a carp stood up, bounced up from the ground and stood firmly on the frost.


    Lengfei originally had short hair, but at this time, her long hair was floating, her eyes were cold, and there was no emotion at all. There was a layer of cold and biting cold around her body. Her momentum was more than several times stronger than that just now. She was completely different!


    "What!" Joanna sensed danger from lengfei with long hair in front of her.


    Although Joanna was afraid, as a master of SSS, her reaction speed was still very fast, "brush." With a, the purple light on her left hand flashed, and a mass of mucus came out and threw it directly at lengfei''s face door.


    Lengfei looked at the mucus, and a trace of disdain appeared in her cold eyes. Then she looked cold, and a strong cold burst out from her body and spread in the form of air waves.


    When the mucus was less than two meters away from her body shape, it met the cold. After the cold skipped the mucus, it instantly frozen into an ice lump and fell directly to the ground, breaking into several halves.


    "What!" Looking at the scene in front of us, the three people of zero organization all stared. The cold that lengfei had just erupted was stronger than the sarge known as the ice emperor!


    Joanna seems to be unwilling. Lengfei is younger than her in terms of age and looks. She can''t lose again in terms of strength. This seems to be a woman''s jealousy.


    "It seems that I must teach you a good lesson!" Joanna scolded, and a trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    When the voice fell, her hands suddenly closed together, and a dark purple light emerged on the closed hands and instantly turned into a spear nearly two meters long.


    The spear is dark purple, with highly corrosive mucus dripping on it.


    "Spear of corrosion!" Joanna scolded, grabbed the spear with one hand and threw it in the direction of lengfei.


    "Whoosh!" With a, the spear took lengfei''s heart.


    Leng Fei looked at the spear flying, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She raised her jade hand. The cold in the palm of her hand met the dark purple spear.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the cold air skipped the spear and frozen it directly.


    Although the spear was frozen, it continued to fly in front of lengfei under the action of inertia.


    "Beep beep..." in front of lengfei, countless ice crystals condensed out of thin air again, and turned into a war gun in an instant.


    Lengfei held the gun in one hand, and her momentum soared again, sending out a biting chill. At the same time, a murderous spirit also filled the air.


    "Hoo!" The gun in lengfei''s hand swung violently and hit the flying spear.


    "Bang!"


    The war gun and spear hit each other, directly breaking them into countless pieces, which scattered and splashed away in the air.


    Joanna saw this and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Lengfei''s strength at this time completely restrained her, making her corrosive venom useless. It''s just the rolling of strength!


    "Die!" Leng Fei rushed towards Joanna at a very fast speed.


    Joanna was already very close to lengfei. She was frightened out of her wits when lengfei rushed and hurried back.


    But she retreated far faster than Leng Fei''s attack. In the twinkling of an eye, the sharp war gun stabbed her in front of her. Joanna never felt that death was so close to her.


    "Get out of here!" A low roar came from the side of lengfei''s body. A hot knife Qi waved and chopped at a very fast speed and chopped to lengfei''s side.


    Lengfei can still feel the danger even though she doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. Her eyes sank and she immediately gave up attacking Joanna. With a sudden wave of her arm, the war gun met her in the direction of knife gas.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the cold war gun struck with the knife gas with a burning smell. First, the sound of steel was sent out, and then countless fog was generated, which was wrapped in the air.


    The sea breeze blew, the fog dispersed, and the knife gas was offset by the war gun and disappeared.


    Look at the old man holding a burning flame and looking at lengfei coldly with a red samurai sword. He cut the knife just now. He is not only a master of knife technique, but also a powerful owner of flame powe

 Chapter 741

    Joanna took advantage of this opportunity to immediately withdraw from a distance of more than 20 meters. She looked at lengfei with lingering fear. If the old man hadn''t shot in time, maybe she had been pierced by the sharp ice gun.


    "Bitch, you want to kill me. I''ll show you my methods in a minute!" Joanna looked at lengfei''s eyes full of resentment.


    As soon as her voice fell, she was originally facing the old man''s cold Philippine beautiful eyes. Her cold eyes stared at her again, making her instantly sweep the cold coolness.


    "Then you''d better see my means first!" Leng Fei gave a low cry, and the spear in his hand was sharp. He stepped on the ice and rushed towards Joanna at a very fast speed.


    When Joanna saw lengfei rushing, she kept complaining. She really owed her mouth. Just think about it. Why should she say it? She provoked the evil star again.


    She thought in her heart, the purple light flashed on her hand, and seven or eight groups of mucus threw at lengfei, but these mucus were frozen into ice before lengfei''s body was near.


    But Leng Fei''s attack had come in front of her, and the cold ice shivering gun hit her chest hard.


    Joanna had no choice but to block herself with her dagger.


    "Qiang!" At the sound of, the dagger and the war gun hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    Then Joanna felt a numbness in her arm, the dagger in her hand almost came out, and her body directly flew backwards.


    "Bang!" A dull noise of the crashed directly into a small tree five or six meters away behind, and the leaves rustled down.


    "Wow!" Joanna felt her internal organs tremble, her throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood shot out, fell on the ground and turned into countless blood particles.


    "What a powerful force!" Joanna was surprised that lengfei and gang were not in the same world at all.


    Lengfei didn''t give her any chance at all. The edge of the gun in her hand was cold, and the tip of the gun stabbed her throat, "dead!"


    Just then, a low roar came from around: "alloy impact!"


    The body surface of the black alloy was shiny with a metallic texture and hit lengfei hard.


    Lengfei felt the approaching of the black alloy, and a trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of her eyes: "get away!"


    After that, the cold in her body burst out suddenly, the blue light of the ice wall flashed in her hand, and the tip of the gun was suddenly picked in the direction of the black alloy.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    With the tip of the gun raised, a huge ice with a length of more than four meters suddenly appeared on the ground covered by ice. The ice was crystal clear and the tip was sharp, and it hit hard in the direction of black alloy.


    The black alloy looked at Leng Fei''s attack and looked at him. The metallic luster on his body flashed again and hit him directly.


    "Bang!"


    After the body of the black alloy collided with the ice cream, the forward charging body immediately stopped. The tip of the ice cream was directly smashed, and countless shallow cracks were hit on the ice cream. Look at the body of the black alloy, there was no damage except being forced to stop.


    "Break it for me!" The black alloy roared, and his legs jerked, "bang!" With a sound of, the cracks on the ice spread instantly and broke directly into countless pieces of ice flying in all directions.


    "What!" Lengfei''s eyes flashed a surprised color. She didn''t expect that the black alloy body was so hard, but the surprised color was fleeting and immediately replaced by cold.


    After the black alloy broke lengfei''s attack, his body didn''t stop at all. When he was preparing to rush to lengfei, lengfei''s five fingers opened, the light in the palm flashed past, and scolded him in the direction: "cold ice grip!"


    The voice fell, and lengfei suddenly clenched her fist.


    At the same time, those scattered ice chips move close to the direction of the black alloy at a very fast speed. The ice chips instantly attach to the body surface of the black alloy and surround it in the center. The action of the black alloy also maintains the posture of charging forward.


    The body shape of the black alloy has just been trapped, "yiyiyiyiyi..." a sound of steam transpiration sounded. The old man rushed over with a burning flame samurai sword. The sound was caused by the contact between the flame and the ground frost. The frost melted at the place where the blade crossed, leaving a white mist.


    "Flame house combined chop!" The old man roared.


    He raised his samurai sword with both hands, and the blade with violent flame cleaved against lengfei''s head.


    Lengfei''s eyes were cold. The cold air on the gun in her hand was cold, and the gun body roared past, and she had met the warrior sword with flame.


    "Qiang!"


    The two weapons hit each other, making a clear sound of steel. The flame and ice met, and a gust of wind blew around. For a moment, the leaves danced disorderly, making Joanna unable to open her eyes.


    Looking at lengfei and the old man, they retreated back at the same time. Lengfei withdrew from a distance of two or three meters, and the old man stepped back more than lengfei to stabilize his body.


    "Why did her power suddenly become so strong!" The old man was surprised. It was clear that lengfei was not his opponent at all, but now he can suppress him in power.


    If Shen Feng is here, he will be very surprised. The old man is only a little weaker than lengfei.


    Leng Fei looked at the old man with a smile on her face, and the chill in her eyes was more prosperous. Now in this state, she didn''t know what retreat was, but inspired a strong fighting spirit, "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time, so let''s fight today!"


    "Hoo!" The battle gun in lengfei''s hand was waving vigorously, and the sharp edge of the gun stabbed the old man fiercely.


    The old man watched lengfei attack, and his eyes flashed endless anger. As the godfather of "zero", everyone who knew his identity was frightened, but lengfei didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I wanted to save your life, but now it seems that there is no need at all!" The old man''s eyes sank coldly.


    Then the samurai blade in his hand was cold, and the flame burst in an instant. The blade with a burning edge met lengfei''s attack


    "Kaka, Kaka..." a small sound came from the direction of the black alloy, trapped his cold ice, cracked countless cracks, "bang!" With a sound of, they flew away.


    Although black alloy successfully extricated himself from the frost, he still shivered. Lengfei''s cold ice was not fun. He watched lengfei fight with the old man, and his eyes showed a trace of cold

 Chapter 742

    "Drink!" With a low roar from the black alloy, his legs sank suddenly, and the place where his feet had stepped had cracked. Then he pushed hard, and the shell generally rushed in the direction of lengfei.


    Joanna looked at lengfei being besieged by two experts. Naturally, she couldn''t be idle. She scolded: "the tide of corrosion!"


    The voice fell, the purple light on her body surface burst and turned into highly corrosive mucus, which roared up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a military transport plane was traveling at an altitude of 10000 meters at subsonic speed.


    On the transport plane, a man with a cold face was carrying a mountain bag and firmly against the dark sea. This man was Shen Feng. His mind was full of lengfei now.


    "There must be nothing, there must be!" Shen Feng roared in his heart.


    "How long will it take to arrive!" Shen Feng stared at the sea and asked the pilot in a deep voice.


    "Report, sir. At our current speed, we expect to arrive in ten minutes." The pilot replied.


    "Faster!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The pilot was embarrassed after listening to Shen Feng''s words, "but we are subsonic now. The plane will encounter a sound barrier no matter how fast."


    "Then break through it! Our men are fighting. One second later, they will be more dangerous! " Shen Feng''s voice was commanding. His tone was firm and beyond doubt!


    "Yes!" The pilot answered and turned the power of the transport plane to the maximum


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the island, lengfei has gradually fallen downwind.


    Although her strength soared, the other three were "zero" top fighting forces. At first, she was able to deal with it, but nearly half an hour later, she couldn''t bear it. There was a knife wound about 10 cm long on her left shoulder. Fortunately, she sealed the wound temporarily with the force of cold ice, but her combat effectiveness was still affected.


    She fought and retreated to a place less than 100 meters away from the island canyon.


    The height difference of the island Canyon is also nearly 70-80 meters. There are many rocks at the bottom of the valley, but they are all sharp stones. If you fall from the canyon, you must be dead.


    "You have no way back!" The old man sneered at lengfei.


    "I don''t need to retreat!" Lengfei clenched the gun in her hand and replied coldly.


    "Then go to hell!" The old man roared, and his eyes showed red.


    "Hoo!" The burning power in his body suddenly burst out and turned into a raging flame. The flame rushed to a height of three or four meters and lit up the dark night in an instant.


    The flame spread over the blade and turned into a whirlwind under the action of the blade Qi. The whirlwind mixed with the fierce blade Qi spread in an instant and formed a huge fire dragon roll.


    "Flame tornado!" The old man roared. With the swing of the samurai sword, the fire dragon roll swept away in the direction of lengfei!


    Black alloy saw the old man''s killing move, and his eyes also showed cold killing intention.


    As soon as his body sank, a bright light flashed on his right arm, and a powerful force broke out. Under the action of this force, a layer of light ripples appeared in the surrounding air.


    "Alloy punch!" The black alloy roared and the right arm slammed forward.


    His fist did not directly hit lengfei, but hit the air.


    "Bang!"


    The air made a dull noise under his fist, and a strong force attacked lengfei in the form of air waves.


    Joanna was unwilling to be outdone. The purple light on her body glittered and turned into corrosive liquid. Then she clawed with one hand, and the mucus suddenly gathered on her arm.


    "Claw of corrosion!" Joanna scolded, and the corrosive mucus turned into a huge claw more than three meters long and grabbed lengfei hard.


    The three men attacked one after another, and the intensity of the attack was extraordinary.


    Leng Fei''s eyes sank and clenched her teeth. The glittering blue light flashed in her eyes, and the cold in her body spared no effort to burst out.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." countless ice crystals condensed in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly formed an ice barrier around her body, surrounding her in the middle.


    The frost barrier was constantly thickened to resist the fierce attack of the three.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    As soon as the water mist began to evaporate, it was blown away by the fire dragon scroll. The knife gas in the dragon scroll kept hitting the frost barrier, "Ping Ping Ping Ping" made several crisp sounds.


    While the flame and knife gas on the fire dragon roll are consumed, the frost barrier becomes weak at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the black alloy air wave hit the frost barrier hard.


    If the frost in its heyday can defend against this attack, but it has been consumed by the flame tornado, and its defense ability has been greatly reduced.


    After this blow, countless cracks were opened on the frost barrier, and countless ice chips were scattered, and they were already crumbling. When the residual power of the air wave spread, the frost barrier collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, Joanna attacked lengfei without any shelter. Even if this move can''t kill lengfei, it can also seriously hurt her. The most important thing is that the liquid is highly corrosive.


    Just when the corrosive claw was less than half a meter away from lengfei, an extremely cold force erupted from lengfei''s body. She used her last strength to freeze the corrosive claw in front of her.


    After the outbreak of this extremely cold force, the blue light in lengfei''s eyes dimmed, and the waterfall like long silver hair gradually faded. At the same time, her breath became weak in an instant.


    Her figure stumbled and fell directly to the ground. It was obvious that she had separated from the state of violent walking.


    Because the wound on the left shoulder was not frozen by cold force, it also exuded red blood, and immediately dyed the ground red.


    The old man looked at lengfei who fell to the ground and smiled. Although they won the battle, he was secretly surprised that lengfei''s strength was strong. If only he himself, the chance of winning was not big.


    "Why, don''t you have strength?" The old man put away the flame and said with a smile to lengfei.


    Lengfei didn''t answer, but covered the knife wound on her left shoulder, struggled to stand up and stared at him with angry eyes, "sorry, I didn''t wait until Shen Feng let you down!"


    "It''s his fate not to catch Shen Feng, but he will fall into my hands one day!" The old man''s eyes sank.


    "This day will never happen!"

 Chapter 743

    "Will it happen? You''ll never see it anyway!" The old man sneered, "but it should be useful to keep it for the time being."


    Then he walked towards lengfei step by step.


    Lengfei looked at the old man coming, made a decision silently in her heart, and shouted, "I won''t fall into your hands if I die!"


    With that, lengfei rushed desperately in the direction of the canyon.


    "It''s naive of you to think!" The old man watched lengfei run to the canyon, with a funny smile on his mouth, and the black alloy on one side suddenly accelerated to catch up.


    Leng Fei lost too much blood and had just been released from the violent state. She was very much healthy. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t get up quickly. She was easily caught up by the black alloy and blocked in front of Leng Fei.


    "Keep running!" The black alloy sneered.


    Leng Fei''s eyes sank, suddenly pulled out the dagger from his waist and stabbed the black alloy chest.


    Black alloy looked at lengfei''s dagger stabbing him, did not dodge at all, and let the sharp dagger stab him in the chest.


    "Ding!" The dagger hit the black alloy body and made a clear sound of steel. There were no scars except cutting his clothes.


    "What!" Leng Fei''s face was startled. This dagger was made of refined steel. Its toughness and sharpness were much better than ordinary daggers. Unexpectedly, it could not cause any damage to him.


    "Your strength is too weak!" Black alloy uses disdainful language.


    Lengfei''s character is not to admit defeat. She clenches her silver teeth, flashes the edge of the dagger in her hand, and uses all her strength to rush down, but the result is still the same, leaving only a white mark on his skin.


    "I said, it''s no use!" The black alloy roared, clenched his fist with one hand and smashed lengfei. After flying more than ten meters, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof." Lengfei''s internal organs trembled, a blood mist came out of his mouth, and his body was weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    "Stand up, didn''t you want to kill me just now? Where''s the power now?" Joanna took the dagger and walked to lengfei with a smile.


    Lengfei is seriously injured now. She gasps heavily. She can''t speak at all. She can only stare at Joanna with cold eyes.


    "It''s really a beautiful face. I don''t know what will happen if I cut it a few times." Joanna smiled, and the dagger in her hand gently brushed lengfei''s face.


    But lengfei had no fear at all. Her eyes were cold and her defense wanted to tear her apart.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll make you cry for mercy later." Joanna smiled.


    "Bah, dream!" Lengfei suddenly vomited a mouthful of congestion and sprayed it on Joanna''s face, forcing out a word.


    "It seems that you want to die!" Joanna''s eyes sank, and one hand held lengfei''s throat tightly.


    "Er..." Leng Fei had difficulty breathing. After she grabbed her throat, her chest stagnated, but she didn''t have the strength to struggle, and her face became more and more red.


    "Be careful, don''t kill her!" The old man murmured.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Joanna answered and immediately released her hand.


    Leng Fei gasped. At this time, she lay on the ground and looked at the vast sky, forcing out a smile: "don''t be proud! Your fate must be worse than mine! "


    "It''s still so hard up to now. I don''t think I can give you some strength!" Joanna snorted coldly, and the purple light on her hand flashed through the highly corrosive liquid.


    "Yi..." a drop of corrosive liquid fell on the stone on the ground, and the stone was corroded into a hole immediately.


    "Then start with your beautiful face." Joanna sneered and slowly stretched out her hand to grasp lengfei''s face.


    Leng Fei looked at Joanna''s hand and showed a look of fear in her eyes. Women love beauty. They would rather die than be disfigured.


    "You kill me!" Lengfei angrily scolded.


    After listening to Leng Fei''s words, Joanna immediately stopped. She looked at Leng Fei''s exquisite face and showed a playful smile: "want to die? I''ve changed my mind. It''s too cheap for you to disfigure so easily. I''ll cut off your face bit by bit and collect it well. "


    At this point, she giggled. A moment later, she continued: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Shen Feng, so I''ll send him your face and let him have a good look at your face. But if you don''t have this beautiful face, will he like you?"


    Then she picked up the dagger and gradually approached lengfei


    Lengfei''s psychological quality is undoubtedly very good, but after listening to Joanna''s words, her eyes also showed a trace of fear, because she knew that the crazy woman must have done what she said.


    Just then, a violent wind swept from the sky. When several people felt the wind, they looked up at the same time.


    I saw a huge fireball with a diameter of about two meters in the sky falling from the sky at a very fast speed and smashing it hard at Joanna''s position.


    "What!" The old man and the black alloy looked surprised.


    Joanna was so frightened that her face turned pale, because the fireball not only hit her, but also the violent atmosphere on the fireball had locked her. Without hesitation, she threw herself into a swoop and dodged aside.


    "Here he is..." Leng Fei looked at the fireball and muttered


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the fireball hit the ground hard, and the whole ground was shocked, stirring up countless smoke and gravel.


    The old man and the black alloy raised their arms to block their eyes and observed the place where the fireball landed through the gap between their fingers.


    After the fireball landed, the flame went out immediately, and a figure shrouded in evil spirit slowly appeared in front of him.


    His eyes were red, as if they were from hell. Although the night was dark, he looked down at the three people in front of him like a demon God. He was Shen Feng who had entered the demonized state.


    "Shen, Shen Feng, why is he here?" Joanna looked at Shen Feng and had a bad feeling in her heart


    At this time, Shen Feng turned his back to lengfei. Lengfei looked at the great figure, and her eyes showed a complex color. She didn''t want him to save herself, but now she was more surprised. Anyway, he came.


    "Take a break and leave the rest to me." Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel

 Chapter 744

    "Ha ha, Shen Feng didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself." The old man looked at Shen Feng and laughed.


    "Those who hurt my brother, die! Those who plot against me, die! Those who touch my woman, die! " Shen Feng said coldly that every sentence contained endless killing intention, and every word of "death" deeply shocked their hearts.


    Joanna looked at Shen Feng with a look of fear in her eyes. Among these people, she was the only one who had seen Shen Feng. She thought she was not an opponent at all.


    But now she is not the only one here. Her courage immediately grew up and scolded Shen Fengjiao: "don''t talk nonsense. Today is your death date!"


    After that, the purple light on her hand flashed, and a purple spear made of mucus appeared in her hand. The mucus on the spear kept dripping on the ground, "yiyiyiyiyi..." was angry with a burst of pungent smoke.


    "Die!" Joanna gave a low roar, and the spear came out and threw it in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "You ran away last time, but not this time." Shen Feng looked at the spear flying with strong corrosive mucus, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    As he spoke, the evil spirit in his body suddenly burst out. A wave of evil spirit came up against the spear. At the same time, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the dark red hundred war knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Then, with a sudden acceleration, he dashed in the direction of Joanna.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the corrosion war spear met with the evil spirit, and made a dull sound, which was directly scattered by the fierce evil spirit and turned into a rain of corrosion all over the sky.


    However, in these corrosive rain, Shen Feng''s body rushed out at a very fast speed. A layer of evil Qi lingered on the surface of his body, isolating all corrosive liquids from his body.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the edge of Baizhan Dao roared, leaving a bright cold light in the night, straight to Joanna''s neck.


    "It''s over!" Joanna was completely locked in the cold murderous intention.


    After being locked by the killing intention, she fell into a state of extreme fear. At this time, her body didn''t listen at all. She could only watch the red blade approaching.


    "Alloy punch!"


    "Flame house combined chop!"


    Two strong spirits hit Shen Feng from the side. With the help of the old man and black alloy, they naturally couldn''t watch Joanna die under Shen Feng''s knife.


    But Shen Feng sensed the attack of the two, and stared at Joanna.


    "Boom!"


    The alloy heavy fist and flame chop hit Shen Feng''s side at the same time. The two Qi forces met the evil Qi around Shen Feng, and sent out a loud explosion and dazzling light, which lit up everything around.


    "Shen Feng!" Leng Fei looked at Shen Feng engulfed by the dazzling light, and uttered a cry of surprise. The strength of black alloy and the old man was extraordinary. The power of their joint attack can be imagined.


    Joanna looked at the light in front of her, breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to herself, "got, saved."


    But the next second her expression froze on her face.


    A dark red light suddenly flashed in the light. The dark red light came straight in front of her. When she reacted, the dark red light had passed through her chest.


    And the dark red light is Baizhan Dao! Her body has been penetrated by Baizhan knife!


    At this time, Shen Feng lowered his head and held the handle of Baizhan Dao in one hand. Although his whole body was full of evil spirit, his clothes had been damaged, and dripping blood seeped from the damaged clothes, which was also the price he paid for killing Joanna regardless of everything.


    This desperate practice can almost be described as hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800 by itself, but Shen Feng''s physical quality is very strong and can withstand such loss!


    Joanna''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe Shen Feng in front of the ground. She wanted to say something, but the blood had choked her throat and gushed out of her mouth.


    "I said that women who touch me only die!" Shen Feng slowly raised his head and said to Joanna with eyes and voice without any emotion.


    "Anna!" With a low roar from the black alloy, he waved his fists and stormed at Shen Feng recklessly.


    Seeing this, the old man also flashed a cold chill in the bottom of his eyes. There was a raging fire on the samurai sword in his hand.


    Shen Feng''s goal has been achieved. Now there is no need to resist their attack. As soon as his wrist turns, the Baizhan knife also turns in Joanna''s body, and then he pulls out the knife like lightning and dodges aside.


    The blow of Baizhan Dao had already hit Joanna''s key, and the chance of survival was slim. The rotation of the blade just smashed her internal organs, and she would die!


    With the drawing out of the hundred war knife, a blood arrow shot out of Joanna''s wound. With a "pop", her body lay powerless on the ground, and her eyes looked at Shen Feng, showing endless reluctance.


    Zero, SSS member Joanna was killed!


    "Ah!" Black alloy saw Joanna killed, and her eyes showed red.


    His personality is cold, but he has been in love with Joanna for a long time, but he hasn''t said it. Now he looks at the person he likes being killed, just like a wild beast with crazy hair. His speed soars in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye he comes to Shen Feng''s face. With strong power, his iron fist directly smashes into Shen Feng''s face.


    Although black alloy rarely appears, his strength is the strongest among the three members of "zero".


    Shen Feng was also in a state of rage and demonization. Looking at the heavy fist of black alloy, his eyes showed a ferocious color. His left hand suddenly clenched his fist, and a layer of dark red evil spirit wrapped around his fist greeted him fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, their fists collided firmly, shaking a layer of air waves in the air and spreading away.


    After one punch, the black alloy''s body immediately retreated, retreated seven or eight steps and then stopped. His body was as strong as steel, but his arm that hit Shen Feng was still numb.


    Shen Feng also retreated back. He also retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize his body. If there was no evil spirit to protect his fist, he couldn''t fight black alloy at all.


    But now it seems that the two fought together!


    Black alloy felt the numbness on his arm, and his eyes showed surprise. He could say that he did his best with the just punch, but he still tied with Shen Feng.


    However, this surprise was immediately replaced by anger. Even if Shen Feng is strong, he must pay for his life today.

 Chapter 745

    The old man looked at Joanna being killed, and the blade of the warrior in his hand was more sharp. Shen Feng''s body just stood firm, he cut directly into his chest.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade of the hundred battles was awn, and hit hard with the burning samurai sword, forming a short confrontation.


    "Shen Feng, you will never get out of this island today!" The old man''s eyes were burning with angry flames and stared at Shen Feng''s way.


    First sarge, then Joanna, two SSS masters of "zero" organization have died in Shen Feng''s hands. As the godfather of zero organization, he must leave Shen Feng today.


    "That''s what I want to say!" Shen Feng''s face showed a ferocious and evil smile.


    Although he was injured to kill Joanna, he was only superficial. After being injured, he became more violent and bloodthirsty.


    After that, the evil spirit in his body suddenly burst out, and the evil spirit on the hundred battles sword suddenly burst out, instantly suppressing the flame on the old warrior sword.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a low roar. The muscles on his arms bulged and fiercely cleaved away at the old man.


    Although the old man''s strength was strong, a great force came from the body of the samurai sword, which directly pushed him back three or four steps. Just after pushing him back, the roar of black alloy came from his side: "Shen Feng, I''m going to kill you!"


    He saw that his fist glittered with metal light, and with great power directly attacked Shen Feng''s side.


    Shen Feng felt the approaching of the black alloy fist. The blade of the hundred battles in his hand turned, and the blade roared and directly met him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade and fist hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel, and burst out dazzling sparks in the night.


    Black alloy concentrated all his strength on one point, while Shen Feng''s defense was in a hurry. He felt a huge tremor on the blade and directly lifted his body out.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, maple Shen flew backward and hit a waist thick tree not far from lengfei.


    The tree trembled under the fierce impact of Shen Feng, the leaves rustled down, and the trunk was cracked. Shen Feng''s viscera trembled, and blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng''s injury and her eyes were red. Now she secretly hates that she can''t help.


    "Die!" The black alloy roared, his legs kicked on the ground, his body rushed over like a shell, and the ground he stepped on cracked a cobweb crack.


    The black alloy was tall and strong, weighing a full 150-60 kilograms. The impact alone could not be underestimated. He carried a strong wind on his legs and swept hard at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng suddenly sank, "click." With a sound, the thick and thin washbasin tree behind him was directly cut off by great force and fell down to the side, with countless sawdust flying in the wind.


    The black alloy body was as strong as steel. It was nothing for him to kick a tree. After kicking the tree, his body suddenly turned over, and the other leg hit Shen Feng''s shoulder with a battle axe.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the black alloy leg was fiercely chopped on Shen Feng''s right shoulder.


    After being hit by the black alloy, Shen Feng''s heart sank, and there was a sharp pain on his right shoulder. This sharp pain made his eyes more violent and ferocious, but his body did not move.


    This attack is not that Shen Feng can''t hide, but that he is ready to fight hard, because he wants to make a quick decision. There are "zero" people in the surrounding woods. One more minute, lengfei will be more dangerous!


    The black alloy looked at Shen Feng, who was as firm as a rock, and his eyes were shocked, because he felt that his legs were blocked by a strong resistance. It was the first time he met someone who could resist his blow without moving.


    "Good strength." Shen Feng stared at the black alloy road with cold eyes.


    Black alloy looked into Shen Feng''s eyes. He felt that death was staring at him.


    "Stop talking big and get down!" With a roar of black alloy, all the strength of the whole body focused on the legs and suddenly pressed down.


    Shen Feng felt a mountain on his shoulder, and the pain became stronger, "bang!" His feet split and his feet fell into the ground for nearly ten centimeters, but his legs were not bent at all, and he still stood upright!


    "No!" Black alloy looked at Shen Feng standing straight. Suddenly, a bad feeling came from his heart. When he was preparing to take back his legs, Shen Feng raised his right arm and clasped his calf.


    "I''ll take this leg for the time being!" Shen Feng smiled grimly.


    Before his voice fell, a dazzling golden awn flashed in the palm of his left hand, and the golden ''…d'' pattern appeared. A strong Buddhist force gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the golden pattern, the black alloy immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, but he didn''t wait to die. He suddenly arched his other leg and kicked Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, that foot made solid contact with Shen Feng''s chest.


    Under the violent impact, Shen Feng''s mouth exuded a trace of blood again, and the blood dropped on the black alloy leg, but the black alloy leg was still clamped and could not move at all.


    "Shit, die!" The black alloy was a little flustered. When he was ready to attack Shen Feng again, Shen Feng showed a ferocious smile on his face, laughed wildly and said, "it''s useless, break it!"


    After that, Shen Feng swung his left arm round, and the golden awn in the palm burst and hit the black alloy knee hard.


    The knee is an important joint of the leg and a relatively fragile part. Even if the black alloy body is extremely hard, it is also a human body structure, which is relatively weak here.


    "Click!"


    A bone crack sounded, and the black alloy leg instantly changed into an extremely distorted shape. His whole leg was useless!


    "Ah!" The black alloy gave a scream and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Shen Feng would not miss any chance to kill him. After breaking his leg, the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the snow-white snow suddenly appeared on his left hand.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the snowy edge was cold, directly stabbing at the throat of the black alloy.


    The black alloy''s back just landed on the ground, and under the severe pain, his reaction slowed down completely, and he couldn''t escape the blow.


    He just felt that the cold of the snow brought endless chill, and the smell of death was getting closer and closer to him

 Chapter 746

    However, the chill was immediately replaced by a burning breath, "Hoo." A hot flame flashed in front of me and beat the cold awn away in an instant.


    It was the old man who saved the black alloy in time.


    Just now, the old man didn''t want to fight, but Shen Feng and black alloy were completely close combat. He couldn''t hydrolyze his thirst and didn''t give him a chance to help.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the warrior sword with fire deflected the snow, and then the edge turned and cut directly into Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    Shen Feng dared to take a hard shot of the black alloy, but dared not resist the knife with his body. His body flashed and stepped back seven or eight meters.


    "Unexpectedly, the knife of Beichen''s house is in your hand." The old man stared at Shen Fengdao. When he was young, he learned Sabre at Beichen family in Dongdao. Beichen family''s Sabre had a great impact on him. And in terms of seniority, Beichen Shou, the master of Beichen family, is his younger generation.


    "Do you want it back?" Shen Feng clenched the Baizhan knife and piaoyue with both hands. His body sank and he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Although Beichen''s family no longer exists, I''ll kill you and keep it as a souvenir!" The old man stared at Shen Feng''s way.


    After a short battle, we found the horror of Shen Feng: in order to kill his opponent, we can use any means. However, Shen Feng''s body was like an iron fist. He was hit hard one after another, and his momentum increased instead of decreasing. He felt that he had experienced hundreds of battles, but he had never encountered such a difficult opponent.


    "Sorry, this will definitely disappoint you!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes, the double blades in his hand were cold, the blade roared, and attacked the old man fiercely.


    The old man didn''t answer, but there was a flash of fire on the samurai sword in his hand, which ignited a raging flame with an extremely hot temperature.


    "Fire lion!"


    "Roar!" A beast like roar came from the blade. The burning flame condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye and instantly turned into a flaming lion about four meters tall.


    The male lion was majestic, with long mane, sharp teeth and claws. He was carrying a surging heat wave. A pair of murderous eyes stared at the rushing Shen Feng.


    "Kill!" The old man roared and cut down with his samurai sword.


    With the cleavage of the samurai sword, the fire lion roared and went straight to Shen Feng with the burning flame. The ground it ran across was a piece of scorched earth.


    "Double edged kill!" With a low roar, Shen Feng crossed the double blades in his hand, and the evil spirit burst out on the blade, directly facing the lion''s body.


    "Boom!" The double blade and the fire lion hit each other hard with a loud bang, and burst out a dazzling light in the night, and the hot heat wave spread around.


    The fire just appeared. The old man''s eyes sank and rushed into the fire with a sharp blade


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depths of an old lane in Yanjing City, there was a burst of singing.


    There is a troupe in the deep part of the alley. The troupe has a history of nearly 100 years. Since the first generation of troupe leaders, the troupe has never changed places. Even if there are high-rise buildings and bustling cities outside, it remains the same as it was a hundred years ago: old open-air courtyard and old grandstand.


    At this time, it was daytime in China. On the stage, two Dan characters in suits were singing "yiyiya". In the front row of the auditorium, an old man in black sat there and looked at the stage absently... A beautiful shadow emerged in his mind, a shadow singing with him on the stage


    The old man listening to the play is old Xu.


    Just then, a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes and about 50 years old came over with hot tea and put the hot tea on the table next to Mr. Xu.


    This man is the head of the troupe and the fourth generation of the troupe.


    "I didn''t expect you to come early in the morning." The class leader smiled at old Xu and pulled him back from his memory. It''s not difficult to see that they are very familiar.


    Xu didn''t speak, just nodded, then looked at the two young Dan characters singing on the stage and said, "people now don''t feel like they did before."


    After listening to Xu Lao''s words, the group leader sighed and said, "Hey, where else are people listening to the play now..."


    "If no one listens, sing by yourself." Old Xu stood up and went directly to the backstage of the troupe.


    The group leader didn''t make a fuss. Old Xu would sing a paragraph by himself every time he came. He quickly ordered people to prepare costumes.


    After more than half an hour''s hard work, old Xu changed into a clean costume, put on costumes, walked onto the stage and sang alone. Old Xu''s singing skills are vivid and vivid. Even opera masters don''t try to make more


    After a long time, Xu washed off his costume, changed his clothes and walked out of the theater.


    At the gate of the theater, a red flag car stopped there. A man opened the door for Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu sat directly on it.


    After getting on the bus, Mr. Xu leaned against the rear seat, his eyes slightly closed, as if he were taking a nap.


    "Adoptive father, do you want to listen to the latest news?" The young man in the driving position asked Xu as he drove.


    Xu opened his eyes fiercely, and a trace of fine light flashed across his eyes. He said coldly, "who made you so anxious to inquire about the news! I''m afraid others don''t know that we leaked the news! "


    "I..." the man was speechless after hearing what Xu said, and then hurriedly said, "adoptive father, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    "Mistakes have been made. What''s the use of admitting mistakes!" Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Well... What about that?" The man asked weakly.


    "Let the person who gives the news shut up forever!" Old Xu said coldly, and then slowly said, "if you make such a mistake again, it''s you who will always shut up."


    Although Xu''s tone was slow, his tone was full of killing intention.


    The man immediately exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly replied, "thank you for your teaching. I have learned a lesson."


    "Now that the news has been found out, tell me." Old Xu said softly.


    The young man told Xu Lao the latest progress of the matter, but his news was only limited to Shen Feng taking a transport plane to help lengfei. He didn''t know anything about what happened there for the time being.


    "This Shen Feng is really lucky. He changed the task target with Leng girl temporarily, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he dares to save people, from the strength of the old man, nine times out of ten he can''t come back." Old Xu looked out of the window and his eyes showed a cold light

 Chapter 747

    On the island, the fire was burning to the sky. The old man''s flame ability was very strong. Many trees on the island were lit.


    Beside a huge stone, lengfei, who had recovered some strength, struggled to stand up. At this time, she gasped heavily. Looking at the sky burning fire, her eyes showed a worried color. Regardless of her injuries, she was very weak just because she separated from the violent state.


    At this time, lengfei suddenly felt a gust of vigorous wind. She looked at it with her remaining light and saw that the black alloy was pounding at herself.


    Lengfei was surprised. She threw herself forward with strength and escaped the attack of black alloy.


    With the strength of black alloy, he should not have been shot empty, but his action ability is greatly reduced when one leg is broken. He can only jump on one leg, and he must endure the sharp pain from the broken leg every time he jumps.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, his iron fist smashed on the boulder, smashed the boulder into several cracks, and countless gravel splashed away everywhere.


    The black alloy hit the stone with a punch. The reaction force from the stone made his broken leg painful again. He clenched his teeth and endured it. Then he turned and rushed towards lengfei again.


    Lengfei saw that the black alloy came again, rolled on the spot and tried his best to dodge.


    In her heart, she knew that the black alloy was coming at herself, just trying to threaten Shen Feng with herself.


    The black alloy threw himself into the air again, showing a trace of anger in his eyes, and whispered to lengfei, "don''t struggle, let''s catch it!"


    With that, he picked up a piece from his side and smashed it at lengfei.


    Lengfei turned sideways, the stone flew by, and then scolded: "dream!"


    She knew her current physical condition, so that she would fall into his hands sooner or later. Thinking of this, she clenched her fist silently, and then she quickly approached the edge of the cliff.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die!" The black alloy saw through lengfei''s intention at a glance.


    Although lengfei was only less than 50 meters away from the cliff, she was injured and the speed was not fast at all. After jumping a few times with one leg, she blocked the direction of the cliff, stood more than 20 meters away from the edge of the cliff and broke her retreat again.


    Lengfei saw that her retreat was cut off. Yu Guang swept the dagger not far away, and the color of perseverance flashed through her eyes. Then she flew in the direction of the dagger.


    As soon as the black alloy body sank, a bright light flashed on his right arm and burst out a powerful force. Under the action of this force, the surrounding air was covered with a layer of light ripples.


    The black alloy just broke its leg, which greatly affected its mobility, but there is still some overall strength.


    "Alloy punch!" With a low roar, he dashed his right arm forward.


    "Bang!"


    The air made a muffled noise under the swing of his fist.


    In fact, his move could kill lengfei, but he didn''t intend to do so. He saw that the strong force attacked the dagger on the ground in the form of air waves.


    "No!" Leng Fei was surprised and watched the dagger fly out by the air wave.


    Although the target of black alloy is not her, the residual power of the storm can not be underestimated.


    The wind wave pushed lengfei out of a distance of three or four meters and fell to the ground.


    "Poof." Lengfei vomited a blood mist, and his face became very pale, but he still stood up stubbornly.


    Black alloy looked at lengfei, his face showed a ferocious color, and roared: "it''s all because of you, Anna will die, it''s all because of you!!!"


    At this time, a knife gas with a diameter of three or four meters and a burning breath went straight to the front of the black alloy. The knife gas contained extremely violent evil gas and burning breath, and the speed was very fast. There was a deep knife mark on the ground.


    The black alloy looked at the knife gas, and the cold color appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He roared, "alloy barrier!"


    The voice fell, and the light of metal texture flashed on his body and condensed on his arms.


    The muscles of his arms were bulging and black. He crossed his arms in front of him and was ready to resist the blow.


    "Qiang!" The knife gas collided with the black alloy body, and a crisp sound of steel was emitted.


    However, the Dao Qi did not break through his defense, but pushed his body back. His one leg rubbed against the ground and crossed a deep gully


    After a distance of nearly ten meters, a sharp light flashed through the fundus of the black alloy. With a strong force on one leg, the body stopped immediately.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar of black alloy, he gathered his strength on his arm again and jerked it up.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, his power and the evil spirit contained in the sabre Qi hit each other hard, and a dazzling light broke out in the night. The surrounding leaves began to dance with the wind under the action of the air wave.


    Before the light dispersed, a cold voice came into the black alloy''s ear: "the woman who moves me has only a dead end, which has no room for discussion!"


    This sound is like an endless abyss from hell. Even if the black alloy is used to life and death, it feels surprised at the bottom of my heart.


    Just when he was shocked, a sharp blade pierced his heart through the light.


    "No!" Surprised, the black alloy quickly took back his right arm and protected it in front of his chest.


    "Qiang!" With a, the arm hit the blade and made a crisp sound.


    As soon as the black alloy grid blocked the attack, another cold awn cleaved to his throat. The speed of the attack even made him have no time to react. He could only move his body instinctively and subconsciously.


    "Brush." With a sound of, the cold awn cut directly on the left shoulder of the black alloy. Although his skin was extremely tough, it was still cut by the blade. The blade was embedded into the body about 34 cm deep before it was blocked and stopped.


    It was Shen Feng who attacked him. Shen Feng sensed that lengfei was in danger, so he turned back recklessly.


    "Ah!" Black alloy uttered a scream. Because he was strong and rarely injured, his ability to bear pain was not strong.


    After the blade stopped, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, he suddenly pulled the blade back, kicked it hard on the chest of the black alloy, and a back somersault went back.


    When the black alloy was hit by Shen Feng, he only felt a great force on his chest, and his body couldn''t help flying out

 Chapter 748

    However, in order to block lengfei, the black alloy has been more than 20 meters away from the edge of the cliff, and has been pushed out by Dao Qi for nearly 10 meters. Now he is only 10 meters away from the cliff!


    Shen Feng''s foot was so powerful that he kicked the shape of the black alloy out of the cliff and fell directly under the cliff


    "Falling off a cliff is really cheap. I''ll kill you next time!" Shen Feng looked at the black alloy disappear in the field of vision, cold tunnel.


    His heart is very clear that the toughness of the black alloy body is extraordinary. Even when there are many rocks under the cliff and there are sharp everywhere, he may not die if he falls, but if he falls, lengfei will be safe for the time being.


    Leng Fei watched the black alloy fall off the cliff. When she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a fire dragon with high temperature rushed out of the burning forest and hit Shen Feng directly behind.


    "Be careful!" Lengfei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shen Feng felt the hot fire dragon curl behind him, flashed a trace of fine awn at the bottom of his eyes, and roared: "demon!"


    The voice fell, and a strange black light flashed on the Tianmo ring. Countless black gases penetrated along the Tianmo ring and immediately surrounded Shen Feng.


    "Ouch!"


    A low roar sounded. A demon God with a height of about five meters, wearing black scales and a ferocious face appeared behind him, wrapped it, and spread a fierce and murderous atmosphere.


    As soon as the demon God appeared, the fire dragon came one after another and came behind him.


    "Roar!" The demon God roared, and the black gas burst out again, turned into black armor and wore it on his body to resist the attack of the fire dragon scroll.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Shen Feng felt the burning breath around him, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes, and the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly.


    The demon God also roared. Under the effect of evil spirit, the power of the fire dragon scroll was immediately weakened, and it was half weakened in an instant.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng roared.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the whirlwind wrapped around him immediately disintegrated, turned into a hot air wave and spread away.


    As the air waves dispersed, the body shape of the demon God turned into a wisp of black air and disappeared.


    After the demon God disappeared, Shen Feng gasped heavily. Tonight, he continuously entered the demonized state. The use of evil spirit is on the verge of overdraft. In order to kill Joanna and black alloy, he was injured again, almost at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "No, I must stick to it, I must!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed the color of perseverance.


    But before the air wave dispersed, a sonorous and powerful voice came out of the burning jungle, and a sharp knife gas flew out and cut directly in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the knife, and his double blades crossed in front of him.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the Qi of the knife hit Baizhan knife and floating snow, and forced Shen Feng''s body back seven or eight meters before it stopped.


    His figure had just stood firm. A figure about three and a half meters tall, burning flames all over, wearing black fire armor and two demon horns on his head came out.


    This man is the old man just now. His current state is almost the same as that of savage, except that one is ice and the flame is in front of him, but he is savage''s teacher, and his strength is much stronger than that of savage.


    "Shen Feng, you can''t hold it anymore." The old man stared at Shen Feng closely.


    "You don''t need to care about this problem for the time being!" Shen Feng clenched his double knives and said coldly.


    "Talk big!" The old man roared, the flame of the samurai sword in his hand exploded, and a strong momentum erupted from him.


    With this momentum, the old man''s body rushed towards him at a very fast speed.


    "Flame house combined chop!"


    The warrior blade in the old man''s hand was cold, the flame on the blade was burning, and came with the roaring wind.


    "What a fast speed!" Shen Feng was surprised and immediately blocked Baizhan Dao and drifting snow in front of him.


    "Bang!" The two men''s attack met and burst out a dazzling fire in the air. Shen Feng was directly split out with a knife and hit the stone not far from lengfei.


    Under Shen Feng''s impact, the stone cracked several cracks, and blood also seeped from the corners of his mouth and flowed on his clothes. Looking at the snow and Baizhan knife in Shen Feng''s hand, there was a crack at the same time, which was caused by the old man''s successive blows.


    Leng Feihong stared at the man in front of her, tears swirling in her eyes, and then slowly slid down her cheeks.


    "I''m fine. Don''t cry." Shen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and forced out a smile to lengfei.


    "When death comes, I still have the heart to comfort others!" The old man accelerated again and rushed to Shen Feng''s face in an instant. The samurai sword in his hand chopped down fiercely.


    Shen Feng was hit hard one after another. He didn''t slow down at all. He had to defend passively.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the snow finally couldn''t bear the huge force and broke in two.


    After a blow, Shen Feng''s body broke the boulder behind him, rolled more than ten meters away and came to the edge of the cliff.


    The old man didn''t give Shen Feng any chance to breathe from beginning to end. He stormed in the direction of Shen Feng with the flame.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack, looked at the deep cliff behind him and lengfei with Yu Guang, and silently made a decision in his heart!


    "I''ve been with me for so long. I''ve done my utmost." Shen Feng looked at the broken snow path in his hand.


    With that, he threw the broken snow off the cliff, then held the Baizhan Dao tightly with both hands and poured all his strength into the Baizhan Dao.


    "Brush!" The flaming figure came to him, and the samurai sword in his hand waved down with a red light.


    Shen Feng used all his strength to lift the Baizhan knife up and meet his attack.


    "Qiang!"


    The huge anti earthquake force made Shen Feng''s arm completely numb, and the crack on Baizhan knife also expanded and was on the edge of collapse.


    After this blow, Shen Feng did not retreat, but sank down, and his legs fell into the ground.


    "You can stick to it. I think how long you can stick to it!" The old man roared violently. Just as he was preparing to continue his attack, Shen Feng suddenly released his Baizhan knife, rushed forward and hugged him

 Chapter 749

    The fire burned Shen Feng''s skin. Fortunately, he also had the power of burning in his body, otherwise he would be swallowed up by the fire immediately. However, the fire still burned his skin and burned all his clothes.


    "What!" After the old man was held by Shen Feng, he immediately understood that he wanted to jump with himself. Although this height was not fatal to him, he would be injured if he fell. Moreover, judging from Shen Feng''s just falling from the sky, he didn''t know whether Shen Feng would have other means.


    So he tried to throw Shen Feng down, but Shen Feng seemed to grow on him.


    "Come down with me!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and his eyes showed a ferocious color. Then he tried his best to jump down into the canyon with the old man in his arms.


    "Shen Feng!" Lengfei uttered a hysterical cry


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark space, Shen Feng''s eyes were dull, walking like a corpse, walking aimlessly.


    "Master, master..."


    A call came into his mind.


    Listening to the voice calling him, Shen Feng''s eyes began to slowly restore some clarity, but he still continued to walk forward without stopping at all.


    "Master."


    "Master..."


    As the voice became clearer and clearer, Shen Feng''s eyes became more and more divine, and his steps began to slow down


    When Shen Feng''s eyes completely recovered the Qingming Festival, his steps stopped, then looked at the darkness around him and muttered, "where am I?"


    "Master, master." The voice came again from my ears, and I could clearly hear that it was a woman''s voice.


    "Xiaoyu, is that you? Xiaoyu! " Shen Feng looked at the dark road around him.


    The voice fell, and the black gas condensed in front of him. A beautiful woman in black light clothes appeared in front of him. The woman was Yan Xueyu.


    The clothes on her are ancient Chinese costumes and the hair bun of ancient beauty.


    "Xiaoyu... Your clothes are quite retro." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Yan Xueyu showed a smile on his face. The beauty of the smile is suffocating. It can be described as "if the master doesn''t like it, I''ll change."


    With that, the black fog on the burning blood jade turned into a modern dress in an instant.


    "You don''t have to change this. The clothes you just wore are very nice." Shen Feng explained.


    As soon as Shen Feng finished, he suddenly remembered something and quickly asked Yan Xueyu, "by the way, shouldn''t I jump off the cliff? Why am I here? Am I dead? "


    "As long as I''m here, the master will be fine." Yan Xueyu replied.


    After listening to her answer, Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but now he is more worried about lengfei''s safety. Lengfei is still alone on the cliff.


    "Since I''m fine, let me out quickly. I''m going to save lengfei!" Shen Feng anxiously tunnel.


    Yan Xueyu looked at Shen Feng anxiously, and Dai Mei frowned: "now your physical condition is very bad. Are you sure you want to go out?"


    "I want to save her! No matter what the price! " Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firm color.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to help the master once!" Yan Xueyu said, his body began to blur, and released a strong evil spirit.


    "Hoo!" The black fog with powerful evil spirit rushed at Shen Feng and shrouded him.


    At the moment of being shrouded in black fog, Shen Feng felt severe pain on every inch of his skin. This pain was like countless ants biting his body, and his body couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah..." Shen Feng felt the sharp pain from his body and roared in his mouth. His roar disappeared into the dark space in an instant.


    Under such severe pain, Shen Feng almost fainted.


    "Master, hold on!" Shen Feng''s ear heard Yan Xueyu''s low voice.


    "I know!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and gave a low roar.


    "Brush!" The black fog began to shrink and slowly entered the center of his eyebrows.


    As the power of Yan Xueyu sank into Shen Feng''s eyebrows, the pain immediately stopped.


    Originally, Yan Xueyu would wake up when Shen Feng''s internal Qi cultivation broke through the congenital perfection, but Shen Feng''s life was threatened, she would wake up in advance. Now her power consumption is very huge, and she fell into a deep sleep. It will take a long time to wake up again


    At this time, Shen Feng was holding the old man''s body and falling towards the cliff.


    His skin was blackened, his eyes were closed, and he fell into a faint, but his arms still clung to the old man''s body.


    The old man clenched his fist and hit Shen Feng hard. With each punch, Shen Feng''s mouth exuded a trace of blood. With each punch, Shen Feng''s eyebrows frowned and his face showed pain.


    Seeing that they were less than 15 meters away from the ground, the old man flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. His body turned over and threw Shen Feng''s body down to the ground.


    The ground was full of sharp stones, and the shape of black alloy lay not far away. He was not dead, but lying on the ground dying.


    "Go to hell!" The old man roared, and his eyes showed a ferocious color, as if he saw Shen Feng falling all over with blood and lying motionless on the ground.


    Combined with their body weight and the sharpness of the stones on the ground, Shen Feng''s probability of survival is very slim. Even if he didn''t fall to death, he also lost his ability to move. He can easily kill Shen Feng.


    Ten meters, nine meters... They are getting closer and closer to the ground, and the old man''s eyes are becoming more and more ferocious. Seeing the black alloy, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    But they didn''t find that under Shen Feng''s scorched skin, new skin grew at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Just when their bodies were less than five meters from the ground, Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes!


    His eyes were dark and his whole body was full of violent evil spirit. This evil spirit burst out and instantly turned into a pair of huge wings behind Shen Feng


    "What!" The old man looked at Shen Feng in front of him. His eyes were shocked. He thought Shen Feng was unconscious, but he didn''t think Shen Feng had such a powerful power!


    The black alloy also widened its eyes, which showed an incredible color. Almost the dust was about to settle, and there was such a big turning point

 Chapter 750

    Just when the old man and the black alloy were shocked, the huge black wings behind Shen Feng suddenly vibrated, and a strong thrust was formed in the air. Under the action of this thrust, their falling body immediately slowed down.


    Although the speed slowed down, Shen Feng was less than two meters away from the ground.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the wings behind him vibrated again, and his body suddenly turned over, pressing the old man''s body heavily on the gravel at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Bang!" The old man''s body came into close contact with the gravel, which aroused a burst of smoke and dust, and countless gravel splashed away everywhere


    Before the smoke dispersed, Shen Feng''s body rushed out of the smoke. His body was very light. He jumped back and stood on a boulder.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s skin burned by the fire had fallen off, and his new skin was exposed. The original scars on his body were completely invisible, and his face and body were completely restored to their peak state.


    Black alloy looked at Shen Feng and opened his mouth in shock, as if he had seen some monster. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Hoo!" The wind on the cliff was very strong, and a sea breeze blew past, and the smoke and dust soon dispersed.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a body with a big font burning all over was deeply embedded in the ground. When Shen Feng and the old man fell, although the impact was slowed down, there was still a strong impact, and he was also seriously injured.


    "How could this happen!" The old man looked at the dark sky and muttered to himself. Then there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. A carp bounced up from the ground, looked at Shen Feng with murderous eyes and said, "Shen Feng, no matter who you are! I''ll kill you today! "


    "Kill me, you can''t do it!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "The Yan devil came to the world!" The old man roared, the flame on the surface of his body burst into the sky again, and a more burning force burst out from his body. The surging heat wave met the cool sea breeze, forming countless flame whirlwinds around him.


    At the same time, his figure rose from three and a half meters to about five meters, and his samurai sword soared to two meters in length.


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the changes on the old man. His eyes showed a strong sense of war, because this force made him feel like boiling blood.


    However, he knew in his heart that although his body had recovered to its peak state and his strength was stronger than before, it was only the power of Yan Xueyu, only temporary, and he didn''t know when it would be exhausted.


    This island is the territory of zero organization. If his strength is exhausted, he really has no way out. He can''t be impulsive for lengfei.


    "Come on, Shen Feng, have a good fight with me!" The Yan devil''s mouth roared wildly, the samurai sword in his hand waved fiercely, and a huge flame came towards Shen Feng.


    But before the flame came to Shen Feng''s face, Shen Feng suddenly kicked his legs and jumped up to a height of nearly ten meters. Then the wings formed by the evil spirit behind him suddenly vibrated and his body hovered in mid air!


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the flame hit the stone that Shen Feng had just stood on, and directly cut the stone in half.


    Shen Feng looked at the huge stone cut in half under him. He was also very sad. I have to say that the old man''s strength is really very strong.


    "Good bye!" Shen Feng laughed.


    After that, he suddenly urged the evil Qi in his body to the extreme, and the wings on his back spread again, and his body soared up!


    The old man and black alloy were stunned when they watched Shen Feng fly towards the top of the cliff... They were right. Shen Feng was really flying. Although the speed was not fast, it was beyond their reach.


    However, Shen Feng''s consumption of evil Qi is very huge.


    "It''s not that easy to run!" The old man roared, the sharp edge in his hand was cold, and a huge knife Qi waved out and went straight to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt the burning breath coming from below. The wings gasified by the evil spirit turned to the side, and easily escaped the attack of the knife Qi.


    The old man looked at his attack and was dodged by Shen Feng. He cut seven or eight knife Qi in succession, but they were all dodged.


    After escaping the attack, Shen Feng also came to the top of the cliff.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be complacent. You can''t escape my palm!" The old man roared.


    "This sentence is returned to you intact!" Shen Feng''s voice came from the top of the cliff and disappeared into his vision.


    The old man looked at Shen Feng leaving under his eyes, with resentment and reluctance in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Shen Feng flew up the cliff, lengfei jumped directly up and hugged him tightly with all his strength. He wanted to integrate himself into his body.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why are you desperate to save me? What should I do if something happens to you?" Lengfei''s pretty face leaned tightly against his strong chest and choked for a time.


    "If something happens to you, what should I do?" Shen Feng said holding the beauty in his arms.


    "Feng, I love you!" Lengfei clicked on her toes and offered a kiss,


    A kiss contains her endless love. The background of this kiss is the flaming Island, which makes them cherish each other more


    Before they separated, ''dada, dada...'' the roar of helicopters and countless explosions came from the sky. It was Du Ying who came!


    They said that they didn''t act together with Shen Feng. On the one hand, they wanted to arrange the wounded, on the other hand, they also used them as backup, so they left a way back.


    "I saw them there!" Above the helicopter, Zhang Yong pointed to Shen Feng and lengfei on the edge of the cliff.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Du Ying answered and drove the armed helicopter straight to the edge of the cliff


    Lengfei looked at the armed helicopter coming, his eyes sank, and subconsciously grasped Shen Feng, because the armed helicopter belonged to country a.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s our people!" Shen Feng noticed lengfei''s change and quickly explained that they robbed the plane from the destroyer.


    As the helicopter approached, a long rope ladder was thrown down from the plane.


    Shen Feng put one hand around lengfei''s waist, and one hand grabbed the rope ladder. When she was about to leave, lengfei pointed to the Baizhan knife that fell on the ground not far away, "your knife."


    Baizhan Dao is different from piaoyue. Although it has cracked a big hole, Shen Feng still has feelings for it after going through countless battlefield with Shen Feng

 Chapter 751

    "Hold on to the rope!" Shen Feng said to lengfei, then quickly ran to the Baizhan knife and picked it up. "I almost forgot you. Don''t worry, you''ll fight with me again!"


    With that, he put away his hundred war knife, ran up with an arrow step, and grabbed the long rope ladder.


    Shen Feng grabbed the rope ladder and soared in the air, staring at the sea of fire under his feet. Although lengfei was rescued, many comrades in arms fell here forever.


    "One day I will return everything today!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed the color of perseverance


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Western China, on a cloud shrouded mountain, ancient buildings were built here in an orderly manner. In front of these buildings, there was a huge martial arts arena. At the entrance of the martial arts arena, there was a huge stone about eight meters high, on which was written a big word "sword".


    At first glance, this sword word is flowing and unrestrained. When you look at it carefully, there is endless edge and murderous spirit between the strokes.


    This mountain is called Feihong mountain. This sect is also called Feihong! Like Qingcheng and the demon sect, it is the hidden world of China!


    At this time, on the martial arts field of Feihong sect, nearly 100 disciples were dancing swords, and hundreds of people were dancing long swords together. A sense of Xiaosha filled the martial arts field, which made many animals and birds afraid to approach.


    The martial arts arena is very huge. Even if hundreds of people dance swords together, it only occupies a small part of the martial arts arena.


    At the front of the martial arts arena, an old man in white stood with his hands behind his back. The old man looked 80 or 90 years old, with long beard and long eyebrows. He had a faint smile on his face. He was the leader of Feihong sect.


    Just then, an old man in black with sword eyebrow star came over. The old man was Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong is not only the deputy leader of Tianzu, but also the elder of Feihong sect and the younger martial brother of leader Feihong.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something urgent to deal with. I may not go back to the clan recently." Dongfang Hong said to leader Feihong.


    "Younger martial brother has been out frequently recently. It seems that China is not peaceful recently." The flying rainbow sect frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the demon sect stood still and the shadow rose quietly. Under domestic and foreign troubles, there was another bloody storm." Dongfang Hong sighed.


    "Go ahead. Don''t forget the Lingwu meeting 100 days later." Leader Feihong didn''t ask much, and said faintly.


    This Lingwu Congress is a grand event once every five years in China. It will be held in a hidden world every five years. This time, it happens to be the Feihong sect. Because the spirit of China is weakening, the purpose of holding the Lingwu Congress is also to encourage all sects. However, those who are qualified to participate in the Lingwu Congress are all famous in China. Some third rate sects can''t get on the table at all.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother." Dongfang Hong answered and turned away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a villa on the outskirts of Yanjing.


    "Waste! You can''t do this well! " Old Xu''s eyes sank and with a slight force, the two walnuts in his hands broke into slag. A man in a suit beside him said nothing for fear of making him unhappy.


    "How is everything I told you?" Xu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s done. I''m sure it''s safe." The man in the suit replied quickly.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the villa: "old Xu, what made you so angry."


    The voice fell, and a cold-blooded man in black came in. The man was Xia Kai.


    Old Xu looked at Xia Kai coming in and frowned slightly. Now it''s an extraordinary time for him. He must be careful not to get burned. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Xia Kai to come here.


    "Don''t you think it''s too conspicuous when you come here at this time!" Xu said in a deep voice, and his words were full of displeasure.


    After listening to Xu''s words, Xia Kai said faintly, "why, Xu doesn''t welcome me?"


    "What do you say!" Old Xu replied coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never make any mistakes. Besides, the dragon group doesn''t care about these now." Xia Kai has deep meaning.


    After listening to Xia Kai''s words, old Xu flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. Xia Kai could get the news so quickly. There might be a shadow''s "eyes" in the dragon group.


    However, this matter has a great impact. It is not a secret for the dragon group. Their ''eyes'' are most likely from the periphery of the dragon group.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Xu said in a deep voice.


    "The Lingwu conference is going to be held recently. My adoptive father asked me to ask who will participate in the dragon group this time." Xia Kai said.


    According to the Convention, the dragon group must send people to attend every Lingwu conference.


    "What do you mean?" Old Xu thought for a moment and said.


    "We hope Shen Feng''s name will be on the list this time." Xia Kai spoke faintly.


    "Are you going to start at the Lingwu conference? It''s too conspicuous." Old Xu frowned. He didn''t know what kind of idea the shadow would make.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The adoptive father has his own arrangements." Xia Kai reached into his arms, took out a slender and exquisitely carved box, and then put it on the table beside him: "this is a gift from my adoptive father. Since old Xu doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave."


    With that, Xia Kai turned and left


    "Bring it." Xu said in a deep voice.


    The man in the suit handed over the box and stepped aside.


    When old Xu opened it, there was a jade hairpin in the box. Some parts of the jade hairpin had been worn and looked very old.


    But after looking at the jade hairpin, old Xu was stunned immediately. After a while, he closed the box and put it away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxurious office in Yanbei City, a man was sitting cross legged on a cushion. His whole body was covered with a layer of light black gas. Although the black gas was very light, it was also full of violent atmosphere.


    The man joined the shadow of Luoyun.


    Luo Qian is a master. He doesn''t dare to practice in Luo''s villa. He can only choose here.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    Luo Yun slowly opened his eyes and said in a very unhappy voice, "didn''t I say that don''t bother me today!"


    "Young master, it''s the master." A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    "What!" Luo Yun was surprised. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Luo Qian''s coming here, he quickly put away the black air around him and stood up from the ground for fear of being seen.


    As soon as he cleaned up, Luo Qian went into the office.


    At this time, Luo Yun was already sitting at his desk.


    "Grandpa, why are you here today?" Luo Yun greeted with a smile

 Chapter 752

    "Let me see you." Luo Qian sat on the sofa and continued, "are you very busy recently? Why don''t you always go home?"


    Luo Qian didn''t know that the reason why Luo Yun didn''t go home was to practice the magic school skills here. Luo Yun had already prepared for this problem. He handed a document on his desk to Luo Qian.


    "There is a takeover case. I work overtime. Sometimes I sleep here. Would you like to have a look?" Luo Yun smiled and replied that he was a man with a deep mind. It was difficult to see anything from his expression.


    "I''m old. I can''t understand this thing for a long time. You''d better get it." Luo Qian refused with a smile. He didn''t have any doubts about Luo Yun.


    "You are now in your prime, but you are not old at all." Luo Yun smiled.


    "Ha ha." Luo Qian was naturally very happy to hear his grandson flatter him.


    "I''m here to tell you that there will be a five-year Lingwu conference in three months. My Luo family also participates in the Lingwu conference. It''s all up to you this time." Luo Qian was sincere and sincere.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose face to the Luo family." Luo Yun should answer.


    "In fact, there''s no need to compete for any ranking. Just try your best. After all, the disciples of those big sects can''t be compared with us. If only Xiao Feng could come forward for the Luo family." Luo Qian sighed.


    He also knew that it was impossible for Shen Feng to play for the Luo family. He just said what he thought.


    But the speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Luo Yun''s eyes showed a color of resentment, and a cold cold light flashed across his eyes, "Shen Feng, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Huaxia, a secret base, lengfei and other members of the dragon group are receiving treatment. Zhang Yong is OK. Cheng Hong was later rescued.


    Shen Feng''s body has been transformed by medicine and accepted the power of Yan Xueyu, so his body has recovered as before, and all the skin burned by the fire has faded.


    In a closed room of the base, Shen Feng sat alone in the room, with a cracked Baizhan knife on the table in front of him.


    His eyes were fixed on Baizhan Dao, but his mind was thinking of other things.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room was pushed open, and Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong in white came in. As they came in, they also interrupted Shen Feng''s thoughts.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to get up and speak, old Yin stretched out his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    "Your knife is about to break." Dongfang Hong went to the table and looked at the Baizhan Dao with a broken gap.


    "A broken knife can be recast, but people can''t come back from death!" Shen Feng looked at the gap on the Baizhan knife and bit his teeth.


    "We have confirmed this operation that someone leaked the news." Yin Laoshen said.


    "Who!!! Who the hell is it! " Shen Feng suddenly clenched his fist and roared.


    "It''s our internal people, and people have died. They commit suicide." Dongfang Hong is in a bypass.


    "Guilty suicide?" Shen Feng sneered and said, "you believe it. He''s just a chess piece. You can abandon it after use."


    "Of course we know this, but we can only claim to be guilty of suicide. The people behind him have a high position in the dragon group." Yin Lao said, looking at Dongfang Hong with deep meaning: "it may be you or me."


    Although Yin Lao said so, it was just a joke. He had absolute trust with Dongfang Hong, otherwise he wouldn''t come to Shen Feng today.


    "No matter who is behind them, their goal is me. This time it''s just killing with a knife!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Dongfang Hong said to Shen Feng.


    "As long as they know that their goal has not been achieved, they will certainly do it! Today he dares to communicate secretly with "zero". Tomorrow he dares to betray Huaxia. He must not stay! Whoever he is! " Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firm color.


    Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then Dongfang Hong said to Shen Feng, "give me your land group badge."


    Shen Feng frowned, but he didn''t ask much. The Tianmo ring flashed in his hand, and the exquisite silver badge appeared in his hand. He didn''t hide it from Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong. The Tianmo ring is no longer a secret for experts like them.


    Then, Shen Feng gave the badge to Dongfang Hong.


    When Dongfang Hong accepted it, he took out a golden badge.


    Shen Feng looked at the golden badge and breathed for a moment. He knew that the golden badge represented Tianzu!!!


    "Am I in the sky group?" While Shen Feng was pleasantly surprised, his eyes showed a trace of complexity.


    Because after entering the earth group, he bears a lot more than before. Once he enters the sky group, he must bear more missions, but all these are unknown.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although this is the badge of Tianzu, it doesn''t mean that you have entered Tianzu. Whether you can enter Tianzu or not still needs a test period. Here you are, so that you can act more conveniently in the future." Dongfang Hong smiled at Shen Feng calmly.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded, and then took the badge in his hands.


    Shen Feng took the badge, looked at it carefully, and asked Dongfang Hong, "what convenience can it provide?"


    "With this badge, you can mobilize the peripheral members of Xuan group and dragon group anytime and anywhere. If necessary, the local group will fully cooperate with you." Dongfang Hong replied.


    Shen Feng realized that with this golden badge, he had power, and he would cherish it.


    "This badge was originally reserved for Xiaokang, but it''s a pity..." Yin Lao looked at the badge in Shen Feng''s hand, sighed and continued, "but I believe you will do better than him."


    "Sure!" Shen Feng said and put away the badge.


    "By the way, one more thing." Dongfang Hong reached into his arms again and took out a gilded invitation.


    "Invitation?"


    Dongfang Hong handed the invitation to Shen Feng¡° Yes, the Lingwu conference will be held in Feihong mountain in three months. This is an invitation. Don''t forget to go then. "


    Shen Feng has also heard of the Lingwu conference. Not everyone can participate in the Lingwu conference. If you want to participate in the Lingwu conference, you must have a certain identity.


    "I don''t know who I represent in this Lingwu conference, ghost gate or dragon group." Shen Feng asked Dongfang Hong.


    "The invitation has been sent to you. As for what identity you want to participate in, everything is up to you." Dongfang Hong replied with a smile

 Chapter 753

    Shen Feng smiled and nodded. He already had an answer to this matter in his heart.


    "For the ''zero'' thing, put it aside for the time being." Yin Lao said to Shen Feng.


    "Why?" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t know what Yin Lao said.


    "Now that the badge has been given to you, you should know something you didn''t know before." Old Yin has deep feelings for Shen Feng.


    "What is it?"


    "Have you heard of the blood temple?" Old Yin said softly.


    Shen Feng shook his head. It was the first time he had heard of this "blood Temple", but it seemed to be a very mysterious organization.


    "The blood temple is the power behind zero!" Yin Laoshen said.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were forces behind "zero".


    "The blood temple has a long history. It existed as early as a thousand years ago or even longer. The blood temple is composed of many forces and branches all over the world. They are extremely confidential! There is no blood Temple behind it. How can a mere "zero" dare to be so arrogant? Just a few people from Tianzu can kill them! " Dongfang Hong explained.


    Dongfang Hong''s words are not empty talk. There are many powerful roles in Dongdao shrine, but Dongfang Hong convinced him in those years. Now as long as he comes forward alone, the whole Dongdao shrine dare not act rashly.


    After listening to Dongfang Hong''s words, Shen Feng thought back and nodded thoughtfully. Even if the ground group and Xuan group suffered heavy losses, the sky group didn''t mean to intervene, because they hadn''t waited until they made a move.


    Just as master Wuxiang said at the beginning, the strong Chinese and Tianzu protect China. What he sees now is really just the tip of the iceberg!


    "The blood temple is composed of temple knights. Their main backbone members are the twelve Blood Angels, the four Blazing Angels, and the Lord of the temple. The person you meet is only one of the twelve Blood Angels." Dongfang Hong continued.


    Shen Feng was not surprised this time, but very calm. Now he has realized the responsibility of Tianzu.


    "The blood Temple seems to have formed a tacit understanding with the dragon group. As long as their backbone does not come forward, we will stand still." Old Yin took over the topic and said.


    "No matter who the other party is, just move me Huaxia and ask me if Shen Feng agrees!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, Li Chen, they won''t die in vain. This revenge will come back with interest sooner or later!" Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Take your time. You''ll know more and more in the future." Yin Lao continued to ask Shen Feng, "your knife can no longer be used. Are you going to change it or recast it?"


    "Recast!" Shen Feng said without thinking.


    Baizhan Dao is different from piaoyue. He can throw it away when piaoyue is broken, but he already has feelings for Baizhan Dao. Recasting is his inevitable choice.


    "It seems that he is also a man of friendship." Old Yin smiled and continued, "there is a Mingdao village to the north of Taiwu mountain. You can go there to recast this Dao."


    With that, old Yin reached into his arms, took out an ancient dagger and gave it to Shen Feng. "If the person who cast the knife doesn''t agree, you can show him this."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng knew that this should be the keepsake of old Yin and quickly picked it up.


    This dagger is heavier than he thought, and it is cold. You can feel a cold murderous spirit through the dagger scabbard, and the word Qingyang is engraved on the scabbard.


    "Qingyang, good name." Shen Feng looked at the dagger in his hand and said.


    Old Yin smiled and said, "it takes a long time to cast a good knife. It''s an extraordinary time. You can use this dagger before the knife is cast, but remember to give it back to me."


    "Sure!" Shen Feng put away the Qingyang dagger, then picked up the Baizhan knife and walked out of the room.


    Now the situation is turbulent, it will be very important to have a weapon in hand, so this matter and catching the traitors of the dragon group are the primary task


    "Old stingy, you can''t give it to him." Dongfang Hong smiled at old Yin.


    "Then why don''t you give him your rainbow." Old Yin retorted.


    "My killing rainbow is a sword, and what he is good at is a knife. These two are completely different." Dongfang Hong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiwu mountain is located in the south of China, less than 100 kilometers away from Nanling city.


    A red Ferrari at Nanling airport stopped by the side of the road. A tall beauty with red tulle skirt, crystal high heels and long hair shawl stood next to the Ferrari and looked at the direction of the airport exit.


    The beauty is tea. She learned that Shen Feng was coming and came here early to wait for him.


    A moment later, Shen Feng, dressed in casual clothes, came out of the exit. When he saw red tea, he showed a faint smile on his face and walked quickly.


    "You''re really early?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll get lost alone." Tea face a little red, she faced Shen Feng, had not been cold before.


    "When did you change your dressing style?" Shen Feng looked up and down at her clothes.


    "Doesn''t it look good?" Red tea looked at Shen Fengdao nervously. She seldom wore such clothes, especially high heels.


    "Of course it looks good. It''s feminine."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, red tea couldn''t help feeling a little happy. She originally planned to wear normal style clothes to pick up Shen Feng, but Zhao Shufei had to change her clothes. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    "A western restaurant has been opened here recently. It''s not bad. Do you want to try it?" Tea asked Shen Feng.


    When it comes to food, Shen Feng also feels a little hungry. "OK, lead the way ahead."


    They got on Ferrari and ran directly to the western restaurant mentioned by red tea


    When Shen Feng came to Nanling City, it was already dark. When they came to the western restaurant from the airport, the neon lights in Nanling city began to go up and there were a lot of traffic.


    This western restaurant is located in the center of Nanling city. Its location is exactly where the two uncompleted residential buildings were originally located. It was originally a prosperous area. After the haunting incident, it was purchased by Cheng group at a low price. After some operation, it became prosperous and could not see the original desolation.


    There are many cars parked at the gate of the western restaurant. From these cars, we can see that the business of this restaurant is very hot.


    After getting off, tea naturally took Shen Feng''s arm.


    "Hello, miss. Do you have a reservation?" A waiter in a black vest and a bow tie asked them.


    "Yes, on the third floor." Tea replied.


    "This way, please." The waiter was even more respectful when he heard that he was on the third floor.

 Chapter 754

    The consumption level of this western restaurant is not low, and the third floor is a VIP area. Those who can book in the VIP area are rich people who are either rich or expensive, or famous people in Nanling city.


    "You ordered it in advance?" Shen Feng doubts about tea.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Red tea''s face turned red and hurriedly pulled Shen Feng behind the waiter.


    One of the biggest advantages of the western restaurant is that it is quiet, the environment is relatively elegant, and it also has light background music. If necessary, you can invite someone to play on site.


    "How does it taste?" Tea beauty eyes tightly staring at Shen Feng asked.


    "Very good." Shen Feng replied.


    He is also a person who has experienced poverty. He doesn''t pay so much attention to food. As long as it''s not bad, but to be fair, the taste of this restaurant is OK.


    Got Shen Feng''s affirmation, red tea''s eyes showed a little smile, picked up the red wine glass and said, "thank you for helping us out last time."


    "I thanked you last time." Shen Feng replied with a smile, but also picked up the wine glass.


    "Can''t you thank me again?" Red tea gave him a white look.


    "Of course, you''d better invite me to dinner every day." Shen Feng smiled and sipped the red wine in the glass, and then continued to ask, "how''s southern tianmeng recently?"


    "A lot of low-key."


    Tea just finished, there was a familiar voice from afar, "who should I be? This is not young master Shen and Miss Hong."


    I saw a young man wearing a high-end suit, looking like a dog and smiling. The young man was Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie was accompanied by a beautiful woman wearing low cut clothes and ultra short skirts. The beautiful woman was graceful and beautiful. She was one in a hundred, but she was much inferior to red tea.


    Although Xia Houjie was smiling, red tea still frowned. In her mind, Xia Houjie had never been kind.


    "The world is really small. I didn''t expect to meet young master Xia Hou here." Shen Feng smiled and said that he could see that Xia Houjie didn''t seem to have any malice today.


    And Xia Houjie didn''t say bad words to each other. Instead, he said to the waiter next to him, "waiter, put the list of this table on my account."


    "Yes, master Jie." The waiter is respectful. It is not difficult to see from the waiter''s attitude that he is also a regular here.


    "Who wants you to please..." red tea chided. Before she finished, Shen Feng interrupted: "since young master Jie is so sincere, we naturally want to give face."


    "Well, young master Shen and Miss Hong, I''ll wait for you in the club opposite." Xia Houjie said and left directly with the beautiful women around him


    Red tea looked at Xia Houjie''s back. There was a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes. She had never seen Xia Houjie have such a good attitude towards anyone.


    "You promised him so. What if he set up a trap?" Tea asked Shen Feng.


    "Did I promise him just now?" Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued to say to the waiter, "waiter, give me two of the best caviar, not six."


    Although he didn''t know what Xia Houjie''s purpose was, he said whether to go or not.


    "OK, just a moment." The service answered, turned and left.


    "Why do you want six at a time? I can''t eat that much." Tea said.


    "Anyway, if you don''t eat for nothing, you''ll kill him first, but I believe you can eat." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Annoying." Red sleeve white Shen Feng one eye, but his face showed an attractive blush


    In short, this meal was treated. Shen Feng gave full play to his appetite without reservation, and ate all expensive things. Caviar, truffle and red wine were all valuable, and red tea was much more than usual.


    "I don''t know. I thought we were losers." Tea smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Waiter, check out!"


    "Sir, master Shan Jie of this table bought it for you. You can go straight." The waiter is respectful.


    "I know. I just want to know how much the meal cost." Shen Feng asked.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "OK, not too much." Shen Feng said faintly that two bottles of red wine alone cost at least forty or fifty thousand, and 200000 is not much. Moreover, after eating Xia Houjie''s food, it''s natural to see what he wants to do


    This is a prosperous area, and the club is naturally very high-grade.


    In the VIP private room on the top floor of the club, Xia Houjie, with his legs crossed and a cigar in his mouth, is reveling with more than a dozen beauties in the private room.


    "Master Jie, come and eat a grape." A beautiful woman held the grapes in her mouth and fed them to her mouth herself.


    "This grape is not delicious. The young master wants to eat other grapes." Xia Houjie smiled.


    "Annoying." The beautiful woman smiled charmingly, and then said in a coquettish voice.


    While Xia Houjie was enjoying himself, a tall and strong man came to Xia Houjie: "young master Jie, people are coming."


    After hearing this, Xia Houjie smiled and drove out all the beauties in the private room.


    A moment later, Shen Feng came in alone. Red tea was worried that Shen Feng would be in danger and insisted on staying outside. In case of an ambush inside, she could also prepare in advance.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? My time now is very precious." Shen Feng sat on the sofa and went straight to the point.


    "It''s easy to deal with smart people without beating around the bush." Xia Houjie vomited a faint smoke and said, "I want you to help me waste a person."


    "I think you''ve found the wrong person. You should find a killer for this job." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Don''t you want to know who I told you to abolish?" Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "Xia housong!" Xia Houjie said coldly, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Are you making fun of me? You are brothers, and he saved you. " Shen Feng was very interested. He had heard about the two brothers'' potential and fire from tea early in the morning.


    "It''s because I''m a brother that I let you abolish him, otherwise he won''t be so lucky." Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    After the last time he made a small report to his father, Xia housong targeted him almost everywhere and pushed him out very hard. His father knew some of his little moves.


    Although his father preferred him, he also took back many rights in his hands. The people of the South tianmeng are also the grass on the wall and stand on the side of Xia housong one after another. If this continues, the whole Xia Hou family and the South tianmeng will have no place for him.

 Chapter 755

    Xia Houjie was forced to make such a bad decision, and everyone knew that Shen Feng had a festival with their brothers. He borrowed Shen Feng''s hand to get rid of Xia housong, and no one would doubt that he was behind the scenes.


    All he wants is to abolish Xia housong. As long as Xia housong is abolished, everything in the South tianmeng and Xia Hou''s family will naturally be in his bag, but now he must find a way to persuade Shen Feng to agree to him.


    "It''s not difficult, but what do you take in exchange?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Three hundred million!" Xia Houjie stared at Shen Fengdao closely.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Shen Feng doesn''t care about the tunnel. He can see that Xia Houjie should be very urgent about this matter, and their relationship will not be found on his head.


    "What do you want?" Xia Houjie frowned. He knew it was not easy to persuade Shen Feng.


    "I want to know that there is information about the shadow!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    Nan tianmeng had been connected with the shadow before. Although he had no direct evidence, he had a hunch that there was something in Nan tianmeng.


    "What!" Xia Houjie was surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to put forward such conditions.


    "Can you change it?" Xia Houjie frowned.


    "No discussion! On this condition, as long as you promise me, Xia housong is not a problem! " Shen Feng stared at Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie fell into hesitation. He didn''t have much courage and knew what would happen if he sold the shadow. After thinking about it, he refused: "it seems that we can''t continue our cooperation this time."


    Shen Feng heard that Xia Houjie wanted to stop the negotiation. He was more sure that Xia Houjie knew something about the shadow. He must not miss this opportunity. Moreover, the traitors of the dragon group are unknown. Xia Houjie may be a breakthrough and must make good use of this opportunity.


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll have to go to your brother." Shen Feng got up and said.


    "You dare!" Xia Houjie whispered, his face showing a panic, and two tall men jumped out behind him.


    These two men are the defeated generals of Shen Feng''s previous men. Their injuries have not been completely recovered, let alone Shen Feng''s opponents. Now they just jump out to support the scene.


    "Do you think they can stop me?" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Xia Houjie bit his teeth and said, he never thought that the cooperation had not been negotiated, and he was still in a passive position. If Shen Feng found Xia housong... He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "You let me abolish your brother. No doubt you want to take over the South tianmeng. Now we cooperate. You want your South tianmeng. I want my intelligence. You know, I know. I guarantee with personality that I will never disclose half of it!" Shen Feng stared at Xia Houjie.


    "This......" Xia Houjie hesitated again.


    There are undoubtedly only two ways in front of him now. The first is to cooperate with Shen Feng, sell him the information of the shadow, and then get the South tianmeng. However, once the matter is exposed, his end will be very miserable.


    The second way is to terminate the cooperation. Shen Feng goes to find Xia housong


    After thinking about it, Xia Houjie''s heart is horizontal. Now he has only one bet. He must get everything that belongs to him!


    Xia Houjie said in a deep voice, "but the information I know is really limited."


    "Just have news. I believe young master Jie will do these things well." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then I promise you."


    "Deal!" Shen Feng showed a bright smile on his face, then took two steps forward and extended his hand friendly.


    Xia Houjie was badly beaten by Shen Feng last time. When he saw Shen Feng coming, he subconsciously hid back, and then got up to shake hands with Shen Feng.


    Although they shook hands, they were all thinking about their own things


    "When are you going to do it, in the next few days?" Xia Houjie asked impatiently.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry." Shen Feng smiled, picked up the wine glass on the table, drank lightly and said, "will you Nantian League family attend the Lingwu conference?"


    "Yes." Xia Houjie nodded. As the eldest son of Nantian League, Xia housong is both popular and powerful. At that time, he will represent Nantian League.


    "Coincidentally, I will go too." Shen Feng showed a deep smile, then stained one hand with wine, wrote down his number on the desktop, turned and walked out without looking back: "let me know if there is any change, and don''t forget the agreement between us!"


    Xia Houjie is not a fool. He already knows Shen Feng''s plan. He looked at the door and a fine light flashed through his eyes: "Xia housong, I''ll bear you for a few more days! Then the whole Xiahou house will be mine! "


    Then he said to the two big men around him, "no one is allowed to say anything about today. I''ve never seen Shen Feng!"


    "Yes!" The two men answered respectfully


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tea lingered back and forth not far from the club. Her eyes never left the door. She looked at the time from time to time for fear that something might happen to Shen Feng.


    At this time, a familiar figure came out of the club, with a happy look in red tea''s eyes, and ran to meet him in three or two steps.


    "You''re out. If you don''t come out, I''ll take someone in." Tea some worry tunnel.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I let you down." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    He is in a good mood now. Xia housong had a holiday with himself, and he is a man with a deep mind. If he is abandoned, he can not only eliminate a hidden danger, but also get the news of the shadow. Why not? He can''t wait for the Lingwu conference now.


    "There must be nothing good about Xia Houjie looking for you." Tea asked.


    "You really blame him this time. There are good things waiting for me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Can you tell me?" Tea flashing watery big eyes, with a good way.


    "Secret." Shen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    "Cut, be stingy, don''t want to tell." Tea sniffed.


    She is a smart woman. Shen Feng will naturally tell her what she should know, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    "My car is right ahead. Let''s go home first." Tea pointed not far away.


    "You''re in such a hurry to take me home. You don''t want to do something to me." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Hooligan, color embryo." After listening to his words, red tea gouged him out, but his face burned like a fire

 Chapter 756

    Due to various things that happened before, tea has returned the residence, but it is still a separate villa.


    In the courtyard of the villa, there is no luxury car parked before. Instead, there is a garden with flowers of various colors. You can smell the faint aroma from a long distance.


    "I''ve changed my style. I don''t like luxury cars. I''ve changed to planting flowers." After getting off, Shen Feng looked at the aroma of the garden and joked.


    "I want you to take care of it." Tea chuckled and parked the car in the garage.


    Shen Feng said so, but he looked at the flowers in the garden and frowned slightly. Although these flowers exuded fragrance, he always felt what was said in it, and he had never seen the variety of the flowers


    After entering the villa, tea first simply cleaned up the guest rooms on the first floor. She was going to let Shen Feng live here tonight, and Shen Feng strolled around the villa alone.


    "The room is ready for you. I''ll take a bath." Tea said to Shen Feng.


    "I see." Shen Feng answered, and then inadvertently smelled a strange aroma, which seemed familiar, but Shen Feng couldn''t remember.


    Out of curiosity, Shen Feng followed the direction of the fragrance and went to the roof on the third floor.


    The roof on the third floor is not big, and it is very clean. A flower pot is placed on a shelf, in which there are several very flirtatious flowers.


    These flowers are almost the same as those in the garden, but the petals are larger and red like blood. They look very strange under the dim light. The fresh fragrance is from it.


    "Why is there a separate basin here?" Shen Feng frowned and walked towards the potted flower.


    The closer you get to it, the stronger the aroma, and the aroma has a feeling that people can''t stop. The more you smell, the more addictive it is.


    Shen Feng suppressed the impulse in his heart and came to the side of the flower. When he was preparing to look at it carefully, he suddenly felt top heavy and light, and a strong sense of dizziness came.


    This feeling has almost never happened since he was invincible.


    He tried hard to stand firm, but found his consciousness gradually blurred. With a ''pop'', his body fell powerlessly to the ground


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the morning sun came into the room, Shen Feng, lying on the big bed, opened his eyes faintly.


    This room is very spacious. The style is obviously a women''s room, and it is also filled with a faint faint fragrance. It is obvious that this is the room of red tea.


    "Huh? Why am I here? " Shen Feng rubbed his swollen head and sat up.


    Although he sat up, he still felt that he couldn''t lift his strength at all. He remembered that he fainted just before he came to the flower. Moreover, Chen blind said that he had been invincible. Would ordinary toxins have no effect on him at all? This time, he was planted in the aroma of a flower.


    Just then, the door of the room opened, and red tea in red lace pajamas came in with a tray.


    The figure of red tea was originally very hot. It was more attractive against the background of this pajama. Shen Feng couldn''t help looking more, and his eyes were stunned.


    However, he was stunned not because he saw the figure of red tea, but because he remembered the source of the fragrance of the flower, which was the smell of red tea blood.


    Tea has a special constitution. A few drops of blood can easily solve the poison of blood Gu. It''s reasonable that you can be put down.


    "Hooligans, what are you looking at?" Tea jiaochen, walked to Shen Feng''s side and handed the soup medicine in the tray to Shen Feng, "here, drink it and it''ll be fine in a while."


    Shen Feng took the decoction and drank it. It was very bitter. The bitterness lingered for a long time, but the effect was very good. Just after taking it, he recovered a trace of strength.


    "Why did I faint?" Shen Feng asked tea.


    "Secret." Tea also learn the appearance of Shen Feng, Jiao smiled.


    "Oh, forget it." Shen Feng didn''t ask much. She didn''t tell her about last night because it was about the mysterious organization of the shadow. The less she knew, the better for her.


    Red tea stood up, slowly walked to the window, opened the tulle curtain, looked at the flowers in full bloom in the garden and said, "they are called blood dust flowers. They smell non-toxic, but their fragrance is more than ten times or even hundreds of times that of other flowers!"


    "The basin on the roof is also a blood dust flower, but it is watered with my blood. It is highly toxic!" Tea turned and looked at Shen Feng Road.


    Shen Feng naturally knows the concept of the word "highly toxic", and he has personally experienced it.


    "Irrigate your body with your blood..." Shen Feng''s words showed a worried color.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s concern for himself, red tea flows through a warm channel in her heart: "it only needs to be poured every seven days, and it is not a problem to cultivate two or three pots at the same time with diluted blood."


    "What''s the use of this flower?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "At present, it is for self-protection, and the seeds formed by it will be highly toxic without blood cultivation, but only for this generation." Tea light tunnel.


    It is understandable for her to protect herself by this means, but it will hurt herself.


    "I have a question I don''t know when to ask." Shen Feng hesitated for a moment.


    Red tea stared at Shen Feng. She seemed to have seen through his mind, "do you want to ask why my blood is highly toxic."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but nodded silently.


    "Actually... I''m the medicine man secretly trained by the demon sect." Tea low channel.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Before, he only knew that "zero" had done experiments to develop genetic drugs and made some modified drugs, but he didn''t expect that the demon sect would do such an outrageous thing.


    As long as there are people, there are people who want power, and naturally some people will seek some shortcuts, even if it is contrary to human relations and human form.


    The process of cultivating medicine people can be described as very cruel. It must start when the fetus is born, that is, pregnant women will take a variety of medicinal materials. Due to pregnancy, many effects will be absorbed by the fetus in the abdomen.


    These fetuses are not so much drug people as drug people. They are three kinds of drugs. These fetuses are born with strong toxicity and can not be removed. Ordinary antidotes can not detoxify. The reason why the poison of tea can be solved is that Zhao Shu has spent more than ten years of painstaking research.


    But it is also limited to the very shallow poisoning. Once the poisoning is too deep, there is no medicine to solve

 Chapter 757

    However, cultivating medicine people also has great disadvantages. The fetus not only has a great chance of fetal death, but also will cause deformity even if it is born smoothly, and it is difficult to live beyond the age of two.


    Therefore, among these trained medicine people, only a few survived, one of which is tea


    It is precisely because this practice is very cruel, contrary to human relations and human nature! Therefore, after Tianzu knew it, he immediately put great pressure on the demon sect. Under the pressure of Tianzu, the demon sect had to announce that it would stop cultivating medicine people.


    Although the surviving medicine people are only babies who have just been born, they can''t continue to stay in the demon clan.


    Considering that they were always fresh lives and did not abandon them, Tianzu scattered them in the orphanage.


    Tea is the luckiest one. It was adopted by Xuezong, and the others disappeared


    After listening to the explanation of red tea, Shen Feng fell into silence. He had a hunch that red tea could be adopted by Xuezong, and others must still be alive, but he didn''t know where it was now.


    "Will you dislike me?" Red tea looked at Shen Feng in meditation, with a nervous face.


    This secret has always been hidden in her heart. Even the blood clan is rarely known. She has never dared to speak to Shen Feng, just afraid that Shen Feng will dislike herself.


    Shen Feng stood up from the bed with a smile, walked to tea, gently scraped the tip of her nose and said, "silly girl, how can I dislike you? You saved me several times."


    "Thank you, thank you..." red tea eyes.


    "You don''t have any fault. Even if you do, it''s the fault of those lunatics. It has nothing to do with you. You''re also a victim." Shen Feng spoke with pity.


    As soon as he finished, tea stretched out a jade arm and hugged him tightly. Tears flowed down and wet Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "Don''t cry, it won''t look good if you cry." Shen Feng gently stroked the beauty''s hair and said softly.


    Tea still didn''t answer, just hugged him tightly, as if trying to keep this hard won warmth


    After a long time, tea reluctantly released Shen Feng.


    "Hey, hey, hold it for a while. I feel very soft." Shen Feng smiled at red tea.


    "Hate, you are still such a hooligan." Tea white Shen Feng one eye, face a red, shy infinite tunnel.


    However, when Shen Feng said this, red tea just had a heavy heart and immediately became a lot more relaxed. She took the initiative to hold Shen Feng again, raised her face and said, "are you hungry? I''ll make you what you want. "


    "I''m not hungry. I probably ate too much last night." Shen Feng smiled and said


    After he recovered, he borrowed a car from red tea and went straight to Taiwu mountain alone. Now he must hurry to Mingdao villa to recast Baizhan Dao. If he meets a strong enemy, he can''t do without a weapon.


    Taiwu mountain is less than 100 kilometers away from Nanling city. The red tea car is a limited edition Porsche sports car. In less than an hour, it came to a market town not far from Taiwu mountain.


    Further on is the bumpy mountain road. The territory of the sports car is too low to drive on the mountain road. Shen Feng can only stop in the town


    This market town is located in the main traffic road. Many buses and trucks will pass through here.


    Because of this, its scale is very large, with a population of at least tens of thousands. Although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of internal organs, restaurants, baths and KTV.


    However, it is very rare for a sports car like Porsche to come here. It turns back on the road as much as a hot woman in a bikini.


    It''s not like the city. There''s not monitoring everywhere. Shen Feng can''t just park the sports car on the side of the road. Otherwise, it''s painful to scratch red tea, so Shen Feng found a car washing shop with a relatively large scale.


    Just after Porsche stopped, a middle-aged man hurried out of the store. He looked very simple and was also the owner of the car washing shop.


    "Boss, this car will be deposited with you for a period of time and will be picked up in a few days." Shen Feng took out about two thousand notes from his pocket and handed them directly to the boss.


    "Don''t worry if you leave the car with me. Many cars are deposited with me. I promise there will be no problem." The boss smiled and took the money, patted his chest and promised.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Shen Feng looked at the courtyard inside the car washing shop. Sure enough, there were more than ten cars parked side by side. Although these cars were not as good as this car, they were also famous cars worth millions. From the license plate, they were not local.


    "What are these people doing here?" Shen Feng looked at the cars and asked, then handed the car keys to the boss.


    "You know what you are asking. There is a Mingdao village on Taiwu mountain. 80% of them come here to ask for a treasure knife." The boss smiled and took the car key from Shen Feng.


    "Do you know Mingdao village?" Shen Feng''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    "Those who live here don''t know. Mingdao village is famous in China. It happens that these days are the furnace offering day of Mingdao village. Everyone wants the first knife after the furnace offering. Don''t you think many people have come." The boss pointed to the driveway parked in the yard.


    "Then why does everyone want the first knife after the sacrificial furnace?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "You really don''t know?" The boss doubted Shen Feng.


    "I really don''t know." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile that he really didn''t know the reason. If he hadn''t listened to the boss, he would never know the existence of this matter.


    "There is an ancestral stove in Mingdao village. It is said that the fire in the stove has never been extinguished since the day of Mingdao village, so the fire in the stove is also called sacrificial stove. According to the ancestor of Mingdao village, every three years, Mingdao village will shut down for one month, but only the fire of sacrificing the furnace will not stop. After the fire is shut down, all the furnaces will be lit with the fire of sacrificing the furnace. It happens that these days are the days of sacrificing the furnace. As for the first knife after the sacrificial furnace, it is made by the sacrificial furnace, and only one knife is made every three years, so this knife is valuable. It is said that it is easy to exceed 100 million. " The boss explained.


    In fact, Shen Feng doesn''t care about the first knife after the offering of the furnace, because he just came to recast the hundred war knife, but it''s still interesting to see the offering of the furnace once every three years with his own eyes.


    "Thank you, boss. Please keep the car." Shen Feng told me.


    With that, he set foot on the mountain road to Taiwu mountain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 758

    The mountain road in Taiwu mountain was better at the beginning, and the off-road vehicles with slightly better performance were still unimpeded. However, after a while, the mountain road became rugged, and the vehicles could not pass at all. This is also the reason why most vehicles are temporarily parked in the town.


    There are dense forests on Taiwu mountain. The trees here grow very well, the charcoal is very good, and there are a lot of minerals underground. That''s why Mingdao villa is built on Taiwu mountain.


    More than ten kilometers of mountain road was nothing to Shen Feng. Halfway up the mountain, he passed a gurgling brook.


    The stream water is clear and transparent, and the shrimps in the water are clearly visible. The requirements of shrimps for water quality are very high. If the water quality is not good, they can''t survive at all.


    Shen Feng pressed the swimming shrimp in the water with a smile on his face. He was used to the noisy city. He would feel very comfortable walking through this beautiful place occasionally.


    Taiwu mountain is located in the south of China. The climate is relatively warm. Shen Feng walked five or six kilometers of mountain road and felt thirsty. So he went to the stream, squatted down gently, picked up the clear stream in his hand and took a big drink.


    The stream is cool and sweet, which immediately eliminates the fatigue and summer heat.


    The geographical location of the stream is generally in a low-lying place. Shen Feng squatted next to the stream. Even people who walk the same mountain road can''t see him, and he washed his face after drinking water.


    Just as Shen Feng was washing his face, a man''s voice came into his ears: "Hey, chick, how far is it from the mountain?"


    When Shen Feng heard the voice, he immediately looked up and saw three young men in high-end suits sweating and resting on the mountain road not far away. The appearance and temperament of the three of them are rich children at first sight, but their clothes are obviously incompatible with the surrounding mountains and forests.


    On the hillside not far from them, a woman in coarse linen was carrying a bamboo basket with several newly collected herbs in it.


    The woman looks about 20 years old. Although she doesn''t look like a country or a city, she gives people a natural and pure feeling.


    Moreover, the linen clothes on her body are also very clean. When picking herbs in such mountains and forests, this kind of linen clothes is undoubtedly the best choice. It is not only resistant to rowing, but also cool and breathable.


    "Xia, Xia Xin?" Shen Feng looked at her with a look of surprise on his face. After hesitating for a while, he remembered her name. She was also miss Xia who met in Yunchang Zhangjia and Zhang Yong''s cousin. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Are you talking to me?" Xia Xin put a herbal medicine in a bamboo basket and asked the three young men.


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here?" One of them was a tall, thin and beautiful young man.


    His tone showed some disdain. In his eyes, Xia Xin was just a country girl picking herbs, and he was the one who had just spoken.


    After Xia Xin listened to his words, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and ignored them. She turned and walked towards the dense forest on the hillside.


    The man who spoke saw that Xia Xin ignored them and turned and left. A trace of anger appeared on his face: "Hey, stop. I didn''t hear you."


    "I have a name. My name is not hello." Xia Xin did not return to the tunnel and continued to walk towards the dense forest.


    "Hey, I''m so angry." The man rolled up his sleeves and was ready to chase after Xia Xin.


    The other two grabbed him: "Duan Shao, don''t be impulsive. There''s no need to see a countryman."


    "Don''t stop me. I don''t care who she is. I''m tired of talking to my young master like that." At that time, Shao got rid of the two people, walked up the hillside in three or two steps, and chased Xia Xin in the direction.


    The other two frowned when they saw this, but the three of them were together. Duan Shao caught up with them. Naturally, they couldn''t look at it, so they followed.


    Shen Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and quietly followed up


    Xia Xin didn''t expect that the three would really chase herself. She watched the three chase and ran quickly to the dense forest. Although she was familiar with the terrain here, she was always a weak woman. The three were also vigorous. Even wearing leather shoes, she slowly narrowed the distance with Xia Xin.


    Unknowingly, several people walked a distance of seven or eight hundred meters in the dense forest. With Xia Xin''s lack of physical strength, his footsteps and emotions became flustered.


    The dense forest was full of dead branches and rotten leaves, and there were raised stones under the fallen leaves. Xia Xin stepped into the air in a panic and fell to the ground with a cry.


    After the fall, she was about to get up when she felt a sharp pain on her ankle and stumbled down again.


    Xia Xinbei clenched her teeth. She knew she had sprained her foot, but there was someone chasing after her, so she took a branch and supported her body to go forward. The speed was greatly reduced, which was not as fast as ordinary people.


    The head Duan Shaojian, with a playful smile on his face, slowed down and swaggered towards Xia Xin.


    "Run, keep running. I see how far you can run." Duan Shao smiled at Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin didn''t answer either. She just leaned silently on the branch and continued to walk forward at her fastest speed.


    "If you don''t talk to me, I''ll make you suffer."


    With that, he bent down and picked up a stone from the ground, then threw it violently, hit the branch accurately, and directly broke the branch. From this hand, this section is also practiced.


    Without the support of the branches, Xia Xin''s body immediately lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground again. The three walked slowly.


    "You, what are you doing? I''ll tell you this is my home." Xia Xin looked at the three people nervously, took out the medicine knife from the bamboo basket and held it tightly in her hand.


    "Your home? Chick, you''re too good at blowing. " Duan Shao smiled and continued, "as you say, I fish in the sea, so the sea is my home."


    With that, the two people around him laughed.


    Xia Xin looked at the three people laughing and silently clenched her lips. She didn''t lie. This is indeed her home. Her identity is the miss of mingdaozhuang.


    Although she is a young lady of Mingdao village, she is not interested in forging technology at all. Instead, she likes medical skills very much. This is why she came here to collect medicine and why Shen Feng met her in Yunchang Zhangjia.


    But the three people in front of them just took her words as a joke. They didn''t think that a medicine picking woman in coarse linen would be the miss of Mingdao village

 Chapter 759

    "Stop talking nonsense and apologize to my young master quickly. I will forgive you for not remembering the villain." Duan Shao smiled at Xia Xin.


    "Bah, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I admit it?" Xia Xin did not give in to the three men.


    "Chick, I''ll show you the young master''s means." Young master Duan walked to Xia Xin with a sneer. Xia Xin''s face showed panic again and hurried back.


    But her legs and feet were inconvenient, and it didn''t help to step back.


    "Tut tut Tut, this chick is quite flexible when you look so close." Duan Shao''s face showed a somewhat playful smile.


    Xia Xin''s face changed after listening to his words. If these people had evil intentions towards her heart here, she really couldn''t resist. She secretly regretted that she shouldn''t come out here alone to collect medicine.


    Just then, a voice came from behind, "it''s really glorious for you three big men to bully a woman here."


    After hearing the voice, the three immediately followed the prestige. Shen Feng came slowly from a distance with a symbolic smile on his face.


    When Xia Xin saw Shen Feng, she was surprised. She didn''t expect to meet Shen Feng here.


    "Smelly boy, who are you!" A slightly fat man around Duan Shao scolded Shen Feng.


    "Guess?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I guess a fart. Get away from me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Duan Shao threatens Shen Feng impatiently.


    "I really don''t know how to roll. This is the hillside. Show me again." Shen Feng smiled at him indifferently.


    "Special, dare to come here to make me happy. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" A few cold tunnels.


    "I don''t believe it." Shen Feng said with an indifferent look.


    "It seems that you don''t know my power if you don''t teach you a lesson!" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Duan Shao whispered and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Although Duan Shao was wearing a suit, he could see from his footsteps that he was also a martial artist. When Shen Feng was observing his footsteps, he had rushed not far away and hit the face door with his fist.


    Shen Feng looked at his fist and raised his mouth slightly. His attack was full of flaws in his eyes.


    But he didn''t mean to do it, but his face showed surprise. Looking at Duan Shao''s side, he exclaimed, "there''s a snake!"


    Taiwu mountain is located in the south. Its geography and climate are very suitable for snakes. It''s not surprising that there are snakes here.


    Duan Shao Shen Feng stared at his side and screamed. He was so frightened that he quickly took back his attack, hid in the opposite direction, looked at the ground in panic, and kept searching, "where, where?"


    "I lied to you." Shen Feng looked at him in panic and said with a smile on his face.


    Xia Xin could not help laughing, and her nervous mood immediately eased a little.


    "Damn it, I''m tired of lying to me!" Duan Shao was furious and attacked Shen Feng again.


    Shen Feng looked at his feet again and shouted, "there''s a snake!"


    Although Duan Shao knew that Shen Feng might be lying to him, he still didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately stopped his steps and hid aside. He looked left and right. He immediately realized that he had been cheated by Shen Feng again.


    "Shit, you dare to play with me. I''m going to abolish you today!" Duan Shao roared wildly. A layer of internal Qi lingered on his fist and attacked Shen Feng''s chest fiercely.


    Judging from the internal Qi of his fist, this man is also a martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and the other two people have no intention to do it at all. They think it''s enough to have one less person to deal with Shen Feng.


    A warrior in the later stage of the day after tomorrow could not pose any threat to Shen Feng. He easily avoided his attack with a little sideways.


    Duan shaogen didn''t expect Shen Feng to hide, and he used a lot of strength. He was empty and staggered. He walked seven or eight steps forward to stabilize his body.


    "Boy, you have two sons!" Duan Shao turned around, shouted angrily and rushed over again.


    Shen Feng frowned, pointed to his feet and exclaimed, "there''s a snake!"


    This time he didn''t pay attention at all. After two previous lessons, he had determined that Shen Feng was lying to him, so he whispered, "if you still want to lie to me, I won''t be fooled again!"


    With that, he attacked with his fist.


    But before he rushed out a few steps, he felt a tingling sensation on his lower leg. He subconsciously looked down and saw a dark green snake with a triangular head biting on his leg.


    "Ah!" Duan Shao was frightened out of his wits and suddenly raised his legs. The poisonous snake was thrown out directly. The poisonous snake may also be frightened by the man. After falling on the ground, he ran away quickly and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, the other two quickly ran over and opened his trouser legs. There were two obvious tooth marks on the bitten place, and a trace of blood was seeping from the tooth marks.


    People with a little common sense know that the heads of poisonous snakes are triangular, and this poisonous snake is just like this.


    Seeing this, the two men immediately turned pale. There was no place for them to find an antidote. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    "I told you there were snakes, but you just don''t believe it. Hey." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s all your fault. I killed you!" Duan Shao roared with great pain. When he was about to rush over, Shen Feng smiled and said, "Hey, don''t move. I tell you, that snake is called wubu snake, which is highly poisonous! As long as you take five steps, you will die! "


    The reputation of wubu snake, a poisonous snake, was so great that Duan Shao had no bottom in his heart. He was frightened by Shen Feng''s words, and his face immediately turned pale.


    Shen Feng looked at him and was frightened by himself. He continued, "do you feel numb, cold and weak?"


    "You, how do you know?" Duan Shaojing and Shen Feng immediately felt that his symptoms were symptomatic. This was not Shen Feng''s right, but a psychological effect. He was even more flustered.


    "That''s right. The venom of the five legged snake is a kind of neurotoxin. It will gradually paralyze your nerves, lead to physical dysfunction, and then dissolve your muscles. About ten minutes, you will have low temperature, hallucinations, and see things you''ve never seen before..." Shen Feng pretended to know very well and used all the words he can use in one breath

 Chapter 760

    As Shen Feng spoke more and more, he felt weak all over. Finally, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, two people next to him helped him.


    Xia Xin looked at Duan Shao and was scared out of his mind. She covered her legs and laughed. The snake was poisonous, but it was not as serious as Shen Feng said, let alone a five step snake.


    "Since you know so well, you must know how to detoxify, don''t you?" The pudgy man who talked to Shen Feng said to Shen Feng.


    When he said this, Duan Shaoli said to Shen Feng, "save me, save me, I can give you money, I have a lot of money."


    "You can''t even give me a hundred million. I just know these, but I can''t detoxify and don''t know pharmacology." Shen Feng''s face showed a difficult color.


    "What should I do, what should I do... I don''t want to die." Duan Shao murmured.


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, smiled at Duan Shao and said, "if anyone here can detoxify, only this girl."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at Xia Xin not far away, and then winked at her.


    The three men looked at Xia Xin and showed excitement on their faces. That''s right! Xia Xin dares to collect herbs on this mountain. She must not be afraid of poisonous snakes here, and she should be proficient in pharmacology.


    Duan Shao looked at Xia Xin as if he had grasped the straw and quickly shouted, "come and help me!"


    Xia Xin now has Shen Feng''s support, and the other party has been bitten by a poisonous snake. Her confidence in speaking has become particularly strong. Dai Mei frowned and said, "is this your attitude of begging?"


    "You..." Duan Shaogang wanted to say something. The man around him quickly winked at him. Now they are asking for help, so they must put down their posture.


    Duan Shao also understands this truth. He was just too anxious.


    "Just help him." The man said to Xia Xin.


    "Yes, we have money and can give you a lot of money." Another pudgy man quickly agreed.


    "Money is not necessary, but I want him to apologize to me." Xia Xin looked at Duan Shao.


    The doctor is kind-hearted. Xia Xin''s heart is also very kind. Even if she doesn''t give money, she will detoxify Duan Shao. However, teach these people a lesson. Who let them treat themselves like that.


    With life, it must be that his dignity is nothing at all. Duan Shao didn''t hesitate at all and quickly said, "I''m wrong. I was such an asshole just now. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Forgive me."


    "That''s about the same." Xia Xin continued, "you two, suck the poisonous blood out of the wound first."


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "this is the time to test your friendship. By the way, this snake is very toxic. You can be poisoned if you are careless."


    He''s completely scaring them. As long as there''s no wound in his mouth, he won''t be poisoned.


    "Drug abuse?" As soon as they heard the two words, they looked at each other and were stunned. Taking drugs is a very dangerous job. If they can''t do it well, they will also be poisoned.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me suck?" Duan Shao scolded anxiously.


    "But..." the two men immediately looked embarrassed. Neither of them had the courage to take drugs.


    "White eyed wolf, thanks to my usual kindness to you!" Duan Shao scolded.


    "I''ll come." The pudgy man bit his teeth and took the first bite. Seeing this, the other man hurried to take the second bite


    When they took blood, Xia Xin stared around carefully with her eyes, looking for herbs. There must be an antidote wherever poisonous snakes haunt.


    When Xia Xin saw a plant more than 20 meters away, her eyes showed a trace of excitement, because that was what she wanted, but now her legs and feet are inconvenient and she can''t walk past.


    Shen Feng also saw her difficulties and immediately came forward to help pick the herbs.


    Xia Xin took two stones, skillfully smashed the herbs, then carefully applied them to the wound and tied it tightly with a cloth strip.


    "Fortunately, the poisoning is not deep, and the toxin has not spread. It will almost recover after a period of time." Xia Xin looked at the wound on Duan Shao''s leg and said.


    After hearing Xia Xin''s words, Duan Shao finally fell to the ground, and then looked at Shen Feng with angry eyes. All this was because of Shen Feng. Without Shen Feng, he would not be bitten by a poisonous snake, and he was just scared by Shen Feng.


    "Smelly boy, we should settle our accounts well." Duan Shao is cold to Shen Feng.


    The two people around him also stood up and stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    "You turned your face too fast. Fortunately, I just reminded you." Shen Feng frowned, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense here! It''s not all because of you! " The pudgy man scolded.


    Xia Xin Dai frowned and scolded: "if I knew you were such a person, I wouldn''t save you."


    "Chick, for the sake of you just saved me, I don''t know as much as you do. Go away quickly!" Duan Shao stood up. Now he has no attitude of admitting his mistake.


    "You..." when Xia Xin was about to say something, Shen Feng said to her faintly, "don''t worry, I can handle this little thing."


    With that, Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. He saw the wind flying under his feet and swept away in the direction of the three.


    Duan shaosan only felt a strong wind coming towards him. Out of instinct, their bodies sank at the same time and escaped Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Click!" With a sound, a small tree with a thick bowl around the three people was directly kicked off by the waist, and the leaves fell one after another.


    The three men looked at the broken tree and opened their mouths. If this foot was put on them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But they didn''t know that Shen Feng was just making an example, otherwise they couldn''t escape Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Why, do you still want to settle with me now?" Shen Feng said softly to several people.


    "Brother, you, you misunderstood, we have no other meaning." There are few stammering tunnels.


    "What do you mean by accounting?" Shen Feng stared at Duan shaodao.


    "Just..." Duan Shao stammered a little. He didn''t know how to find a reason to explain to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t explain. Get out while I''m in a good mood! Don''t wait for me to regret! " Shen Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the three dared to stay more and hurried away from Shen Feng, but they had not taken a few steps, and they encountered another problem.


    They chased Xia Xin here before and didn''t pay attention to the direction. Now they want to go back, but they can''t find the way. They can only stop in place

 Chapter 761

    "That, that..." Duan Shao turned around and looked at Xia Xin awkwardly. Now he didn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say. Xia Xin already knows what he thinks. As for whether to say it or not, she looks at Shen Feng.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get out! " Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, we''re lost. Can you tell us which direction we should go? We''ll really go right away. " Duan Shao quickly smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Find it yourself!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at him, with endless cold in his words.


    Duan Shao felt Shen Feng''s eyes, his back was cold, and he was shocked into a cold sweat. Without any hesitation, he hurried to pull the two people around him towards his back. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is to stay away from Shen Feng.


    Xia Xin watched them leave and thanked Shen Feng: "well, thank you for helping me again."


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "now that the matter has been solved, your foot is still hurt. Let''s go first."


    "But... My feet." Xia Xin looked at her feet. Dai Mei frowned. Although the injury was not serious, she couldn''t take such a steep and rugged mountain road.


    "It''s all right. I''ll carry you." Shen Feng walked up to her with a smile.


    "This is not very good." Xia Xin blushed.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re also Zhang Yong''s cousin. He and I are also brothers." Shen Feng squatted in front of Xia Xin, "come on."


    Xia Xin hesitated a little, fell on his back and put her hands around his neck.


    Xia Xin was lying on Shen Feng''s broad back. Suddenly, she felt her heart beat faster, like several deer bumping into each other, and her face turned red.


    "Let''s go." Under Xia Xin''s guidance, Shen Feng went to the top of Taiwu mountain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, Duan Shao and those two people ran around like headless flies. Fortunately, they didn''t run far, but they also walked a lot of wronged roads and walked around for more than two hours.


    At this time, the three people looked very embarrassed. Their clothes were not only stained with dead branches and rotten leaves, but also cut. They were always on guard all the way for fear of encountering poisonous snakes again.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? I almost didn''t kill myself!" Duan Shao looked at the forest road behind him.


    "What shall we do now? Go down the mountain or go on. " Another pudgy man gasped.


    "Of course it''s going up the mountain. The boy must go to the sacrificial furnace. My eldest brother is on the mountain. I''ll make the boy look good!" Duan Shao looked at the direction of the top of the mountain, and a look of resentment flashed through his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As they walked and talked, Shen Feng knew that Xia Xin was the second miss of Mingdao village. Although the Xia family and Zhang Jia were not related by blood, Zhang''s father and the owner of Mingdao village were old friends for many years, so Xia Xin was Zhang Yong''s nominal "cousin".


    Although the mountain road is rugged, Shen Feng''s steady pace makes Xia Xin feel an unprecedented sense of security. She is about to reach the top of the mountain, and the houses on the mountain are vaguely visible.


    "It''s almost there." Shen Feng looked at the top of the mountain.


    "After walking so far, you can rest for a while. If someone passes by here, you can take me back." Xia Xin said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. You''re not heavy. You''re not tired at all." Shen Feng smiled and went on.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia Xin had a little joy in her heart, a faint smile appeared on her face, and a pair of jade arms tightly hooked his shoulders.


    But not far away, seven or eight strong men carrying bamboo baskets came along a path next to them.


    The bamboo baskets on their backs are filled with charcoal and coal. Mingdao village needs smelting. The charcoal and coal required for smelting are carefully selected and carried up the mountain manually.


    These bamboo baskets are several circles larger than ordinary bamboo baskets. A basket of coal is at least two or three hundred kilograms, but these people walk on the mountain road like walking on the ground. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Except that the first man looked more than 50 years old, others were young people in their twenties and thirties.


    The first middle-aged man is Jiang Xian. He has a high reputation in Mingdao villa. In addition to the villa leader, he should call him uncle Xian, even young master and young lady.


    This man is not only a master of knife casting, but also every time he chooses coal, he does everything himself, and the people behind him are his disciples.


    "Second lady, why are you here? Who are you? " Uncle Xian looked at Xia Xin on Shen Feng''s back and hurried forward to ask.


    "Don''t be nervous, uncle Xian. He is my friend. When I was picking herbs on the mountain, I couldn''t lower my feet and sprained my heart. Thanks to him, I went up the mountain on my back." Xia Xin smiled.


    After listening to Xia Xin''s explanation, uncle Xian breathed a sigh of relief. "I see. Thank you for your little brother."


    With that, he quickly said to the disciples behind him: "disciples, don''t come to help."


    Those disciples quickly put down their bamboo baskets and surrounded them, but they had just carried coal and charcoal and were dirty all over. Xia Xin didn''t dislike them, but they were too dirty and their hands were black.


    Xia Xin was also embarrassed to say clearly, but patted Shen Feng on the shoulder.


    Shen Feng knew for a moment, smiled at Uncle Xian and said, "I don''t need your help. I can do it myself. I heard that I''m going to sacrifice the stove in recent days. Don''t delay the business."


    "Good." Uncle Xian didn''t shirk it. When sacrificing the stove, he needed to light multiple stoves at the same time, and charcoal fire was also the most needed. In recent days, he and his disciples got up early and transported in the dark.


    So Shen Feng went with Xia Xin on his back and uncle Xian on his back.


    "Little brother, you must come at this time for the sacrificial furnace knife." Uncle Xian asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in sacrificing the stove knife. I''m just here to repair the knife." Shen Feng said frankly.


    "Ha ha..." Uncle Xian laughed immediately after listening to his words and continued: "the process of repairing the knife is the same as that of casting the knife. Strictly speaking, the process of repairing the knife is more complicated than that of casting a new knife. It is not only necessary to melt the old knife, but also to select the appropriate ore."


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "how long will it take?"


    "It depends on the appearance of your old knife and whether there is a suitable ore." Uncle Xian smiled and said, "do you have your knife with you? I can help you now. "


    If there were only uncle Xian and Xia Xin here, he would certainly take out the Baizhan Dao, but it was still inconvenient for uncle Xian to have so many disciples present.


    "Sorry, I asked my friend to send the knife up the mountain first. I didn''t take it with me." Shen Feng declined

 Chapter 762

    They were very close to the top of the mountain. They came to Mingdao village without saying a few words.


    Mingdao village doesn''t look big, but there are a lot of people here. Most of the people who come here are from various sects or businessmen who like to collect treasure knives.


    Because the day of offering the stove is coming soon, Mingdao villa is not open to the public at all except the day of offering the stove.


    Many people naturally need a place to live, so most people set up tents outside the villa.


    Among these people, Shen Feng also saw Xia housong. Nantian League is the largest League sect near Taiwu mountain. As a young master, he naturally wants to come.


    When Xia housong and Shen Feng looked at each other, a fine light flashed across the bottom of his eyes, but Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then swaggered into Mingdao villa under his gaze, which made Xia housong angry.


    However, just as Shen Feng was about to step into the gate of Mingdao village, a middle-aged man in gray came into view not far away.


    Although Shen Feng could only see the side face of the middle-aged man, he left an indelible impression on him. This man was like a wolf, a proud lone wolf.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xin saw Shen Feng''s footsteps stop and asked him softly.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng replied casually and continued to walk towards the villa, but he silently wrote down this side face in his heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the interior of Mingdao village was busy. A huge altar was placed in the center of Mingdao village. On the altar was a huge stone, on which a huge stone knife was carved.


    Although this stone knife has no sharp edge, there is a faint murderous spirit on it.


    "How many people come to help?" Uncle Xian quickly put down the bamboo basket on his back and called several people to help send Xia Xin into a spacious room.


    Before leaving, uncle Xian smiled at Shen Feng and said, "that''s my room. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at night."


    It turned out that when Shen Feng declined him, he already saw that people who love knives never leave their bodies. Shen Feng didn''t take them with him, but it was inconvenient.


    Shen Feng also understood what he meant, so he smiled and said, "please."


    "Nothing. We can meet by chance. I''m busy first." Uncle Xian said that. First he ordered someone to clean up a room for Shen Feng, and then he went to do his own business.


    Shen Feng looked at his back with a faint smile on his face, and then walked into Xia Xin''s room


    "Are your feet okay?" Shen Feng asked Xia Xin.


    "It''s all right. Just twist it and rest for a few days." Xia Xin smiled at Shen Feng. She was originally a doctor. Naturally, she knew her physical condition very well.


    With that, Xia Xin asked the people around her to take out the wound medicine from the drawer.


    "Let me help you." Shen Feng told Xia Xin that it was inconvenient for her to apply medicine on her feet.


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself." Xia Xin said, skillfully applied the wound medicine to the sprain, and then wrapped it with gauze.


    "By the way, do you know Xia housong?" Xia Xin wrapped up the wound and asked Shen Feng.


    "I know you." Shen Feng replied casually.


    "You have to stay away from him. Xia housong is full of bad water."


    "Yes." Shen Feng smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, the little girl still cared about herself. Then he continued to ask, "did you see the man just before entering the door?"


    Xia Xin knew who Shen Feng meant. She thought and said, "I also think that person looks familiar. It seems that he has been to the villa many times."


    "Do you know his name?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know." Xia Xin shook her head.


    Just as they were talking, a tall middle-aged woman in classical clothes came in. The middle-aged woman''s lips were thin and full of bitterness.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman, Xia Meizhen, is Xia Xin''s aunt.


    Xia Meizhen looked at Xia Xin sitting in the chair, and her eyebrows showed some displeasure. "Why are you still sitting here? The day after tomorrow is the big day of sacrificing the stove. Don''t you know how to help!"


    "Aunt, I twisted my ankle when I was collecting medicine. I''m afraid I can''t help." Xia Xin bowed her head, like a wrong child.


    "I know how to collect herbs in one day, and I don''t know if you are from the village!" Xia Meizhen snorted coldly.


    From Xia Xin''s words and their attitude, Shen Feng said that the aunt was mean and didn''t care about Xia Xin''s injury. Instead, she scolded coldly. It seems that she must do something.


    "Aunt... I..." Xia Xin just wanted to explain something, so she listened to Shen Feng laughing: "this beauty should be aunt Xia."


    "You know me?" Xia Meizhen looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s appearance is impeccable, and the ruffian smile on her face can be called a woman killer. Xia Meizhen''s attitude immediately changed a bit.


    "Of course, it''s said that Aunt Xia is the first beauty in Mingdao villa. I think it''s true." Shen Feng continued.


    Even though Xia Meizhen knew that Shen Feng was flattering her, she enjoyed it. She inexplicably improved her favor for Shen Feng, and immediately smiled on her face.


    "Who did you listen to?" Xia Meizhen asked Shen Feng.


    "What''s the use of hearing? Now this fact is in front of us. " Shen Feng smiled.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Meizhen smiled more. When she was about to say something, Shen Feng continued: "I also met Miss two when I was on the mountain. Miss two was chased by several villains, which made her sprain her foot."


    "What? There will be evil people on the day when we sacrifice the stove in Mingdao villa. " Xia Meizhen frowned slightly, but she didn''t care about Xia Xin at all.


    Shen Feng was about to speak, but Xia Xin pulled him behind him, motioning him not to make trouble, and this aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng swallowed back his words, but it was not finished at all.


    "The second young lady was frightened and tired. I sent her back to her room to have a rest." Shen Feng holds Xia Xin and slowly returns to his room


    Xia Xin''s room is very warm and filled with a smell of medicine.


    "Why didn''t you just let me talk." Shen Feng asked Xia Xin.


    "Aunt is not wrong, it''s me." Xia Xin lowered her head and told the whole story.


    As a man of Mingdao village, even if he doesn''t become a foundry, he must master some forging skills in order to inherit it. However, Xia Xin didn''t like learning these things since childhood and was interested in medicine


    At first, the whole elders of the Xia family opposed her, but gradually Xia Xin made a lot of contributions to the Xia family, especially in the treatment of scalds

 Chapter 763

    After all, the Xia family is a family that casts knives. Scalds happen from time to time. The Xia family also has a secret recipe for treating scalds before, but the effect is not very good.


    So Xia Xin went to Yunchang Zhangjia to learn a lot. After she came back, she improved the secret recipe for scald and achieved very good results. Everyone changed Xia Xin, but her aunt still looked down on her.


    "What you like is your own freedom. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces. Besides, you don''t have to be so afraid of her." Shen Feng said to Xia Xin.


    "But she is an elder." Xia Xin frowned slightly.


    "What''s the age? What''s the matter with the elders? Does she look like an elder? Don''t let me meet her again next time. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you." Xia Xin whispered.


    "It''s all right. Have a good rest first." Shen Feng said and went straight out of the room.


    Xia Xin saw Shen Feng leave and showed a shy smile on her face


    Time flies, and soon it''s evening.


    With the advent of night, Mingdao villa, which has been busy all day, has recovered its tranquility. Almost all the busy people outside have returned to their rooms to rest in order to cope with the busy tomorrow.


    At this time, Shen Feng was sitting on his knees in the middle of the room, silently practicing the martial arts. His heart was like water, and he was not disturbed by everything outside.


    He tried to call Yan Xueyu, but Yan Xueyu didn''t respond.


    Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes, stretched out a waist and looked at the dark outside. From this time, uncle Xian should have rested, so he got up and walked towards uncle Xian''s room


    Uncle Xian''s room is closer to the edge, and there are dim lights in the room.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng knocked on Uncle Xian''s room door gently.


    "Come in." Uncle Xian said softly.


    The houses in Mingdao village are all old-fashioned buildings, and the doors of the rooms are all wooden, which has an antique flavor.


    At this time, uncle Xian was sitting in the room drinking and eating dishes alone. When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "little brother, you must not have eaten either. Come quickly and let''s have a drink."


    Facing uncle Xian''s warm reception, Shen Feng didn''t shirk it and sat directly opposite uncle Xian.


    Uncle Xian enthusiastically poured a cup of wine for Shen Feng, "how about trying my wine."


    Shen Feng took the wine cup, and a clear smell of wine came to his nostrils. After drinking a mouthful, he felt a faint smell all the way into his stomach. Although this wine is not as powerful as poisonous dragon wine, it is also carefully brewed and can''t be bought on the market.


    "The wine is good." Shen Feng said.


    "It seems that my little brother drinks well." Uncle Xian smiled and continued, "little brother, now you can show me your knife."


    "Brush!"


    The black light on the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the Baizhan Dao suddenly appeared in his hand. At this time, the Baizhan Dao had lost its edge in the past. A big gap was broken on the blade, and a gap was opened at the gap, which was almost extended to the back of the blade.


    Uncle Xian looked at Shen Feng''s technique of taking out a hundred war knife, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng had reached the realm of internal Qi into martial arts at a young age.


    But when Baizhan Dao appeared, his eyes were immediately attracted. He was a master of casting Dao. Looking at the whole of China, there were few people who knew how to cast Dao better than him. He saw the extraordinary of Baizhan Dao at a glance.


    "What a good knife!" Uncle Xian couldn''t help exclaiming, and then continued, "can you lend me a look?"


    It''s impolite to use other people''s weapons without permission. Even if the Baizhan sword has been damaged, you still need to obtain the owner''s consent. Uncle Xian has a much deeper understanding of this than others.


    "You''re welcome, of course." Shen Feng smiled and handed the Baizhan knife to Uncle Xian.


    After receiving the Baizhan Dao, he looked carefully for a long time before he said to Shen Feng, "the original owner of this Dao should not be you."


    "To be honest, it was originally a sharp blade placed in the dragon group weapon warehouse." Shen Feng didn''t hide anything.


    Faced with such a casting master level figure, he couldn''t hide anything at all, but he still asked curiously, "how did you see it?"


    "Because this Dao is also from our Mingdao village. From the perspective of forging technology, it should be the masterpiece of our ancestors. Long ago, our Mingdao village presented a batch of war knives to it every ten years. It should be one of them." Uncle Xian stared at Baizhan Dao.


    Shen Feng nodded thoughtfully after listening to Uncle Xian''s explanation.


    "But it should be a great war to damage such a good blade to this extent."


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth. Apart from some old Chinese guys, the old man''s strength is indeed the strongest enemy he has ever met!


    And he''ll pay it back sooner or later!


    "Is this knife easy to recast?" Shen Feng asked, which is also his most concerned problem at present.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s even more difficult to find the suitable ore..." Uncle Xian frowned.


    Although Baizhan Dao is not the top blade, it is also the best. Moreover, the cracked part of the blade is very large and needs better ore to fill it.


    "You said, I will find it for you." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to recast this knife, you must use the sacrificial furnace. The day after tomorrow is the day of sacrificial furnace. How can you find the right ore so soon." Uncle Xian frowned.


    "What about that?" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said.


    "Then you can change a new one. Look carefully. There may be something better than this in the weapon warehouse of the dragon group." Uncle Xian put the Baizhan knife on the table and said.


    Shen Feng stubbornly shook his head, stared at Baizhan Dao and said, "I don''t want any knife except it."


    Just as he was staring at Baizhan Dao, he suddenly remembered that old Meng had given himself a stone that he didn''t know what it was. Now he vaguely felt that it might be useful.


    So he put his hand into his arms, and the light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the very insignificant ''stone'' appeared in his hand.


    This stone is not big, and there is still a faint "Qi" on the surface, which was given by old Meng some time ago.


    "Look, is this useful?" Shen Feng took it out and gently put it on the table.


    When the stone was taken out, uncle Xian''s eyes were straight. He stared at the stone and said, "this, this seems to be..."


    "Do you know?" Shen Feng looked at Uncle Xian with puzzled eyes.


    "Little brother, wait for me here. I''ll come right away..."


    With that, he flew out of the room and couldn''t even drink

 Chapter 764

    Shen Feng looked at the "stone" on the table and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what it was. He could make uncle Xian so excited.


    After about five or six minutes, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside the door.


    "Bang." The door of the room was directly knocked open.


    Uncle Xian rushed in directly with an old man in gray clothes. The old man was strong, dark and had divine eyes. This man was the old owner of Mingdao villa, Xia Xin''s grandfather, Xia yuan.


    Xia yuan looked at Shen Feng and said to Uncle Xian, "what''s the matter? Why are you so irritable today."


    "No, you see... What is this?" Uncle Xian didn''t introduce himself to Shen Feng. He directly pointed to the humble "stone" on the table.


    Xia yuan looked in the direction he pointed out, and his eyes were stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he took an arrow step forward, picked it up, looked at it carefully and said, "spirit meteorite, it''s really spirit meteorite! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see the spirit meteorite iron in my lifetime. God really treated me well. "


    This thing is inconspicuous in the hands of Shen Feng and Meng Lao, but it is the best treasure for these knife makers.


    "Where did you get this?" Xia yuan asked Shen Feng excitedly.


    "This... This is given to me by master Meng." Shen Feng replied.


    "Which old man Meng?" Xia yuan continued to ask.


    "Zhongping Mengjia."


    "The old boy has such a treasure. He''s still hiding it. When I see him next time, I''ll scold him." Xia yuan thought again, frowned and said, "no, he shouldn''t give it to you for no reason."


    "It seems to be an ancestral treasure. Old Meng thought it was useless in his own hands, so he gave it to me." Shen Feng explained.


    "That''s it?" Xia Yuan said to Shen Feng.


    "Er... It seems so simple." Shen Feng didn''t say he helped the Meng family solve the Feng Shui Bureau. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for the Meng family.


    "Although this spirit meteorite iron is a good thing, it is not big. It can only be used to make a dagger or some small concealed weapons. How are you going to use it?" Xia yuan stared at Shen Feng,


    "Repair the knife." Shen Feng looked at the Baizhan Dao on the table.


    Xia yuan picked up the Baizhan Dao, looked at it carefully and said, "it''s really my pen in Mingdao villa, but such a good spirit meteorite iron seems to be a violent thing to repair this Dao."


    "I just need to fix this knife." Shen Feng replied.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia yuan thought for a moment and continued: "well, this spirit meteorite iron is used as a blade. I''ll add some good ores to make a brand-new furnace sacrificial knife with the furnace sacrificial knife. I''ll give you the new furnace sacrificial knife, too. How about it?"


    "I just want this knife!" Shen Feng stared at Baizhan Dao with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    Xia yuan frowned. As a knife maker, he also knew the persistence in Shen Feng''s heart. Although the spirit meteorite might be able to create a better knife, the persistence could not be replaced by a better knife.


    "Well, as you say." Xia yuan nodded, and then said to Uncle Xian, "Xiao Jiang, please inform me. The original sacrifice knife will be cancelled and a spirit meteorite knife will be created!"


    "Yes, villa leader." Uncle Xian answered, turned and left.


    "Villa leader!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man''s identity was the villa leader.


    The villa leader said everything. Somehow he got the sacrificial knife in advance, and he didn''t use what old Yin gave him.


    "By the way, little brother, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Xia yuan. I''m the owner of Mingdao villa." Xia yuan smiled and said.


    "My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng answered, then took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Xia yuan with both hands: "villa leader, this is my intention. The sacrificial knife you forged was cancelled, which can also be regarded as making up for your loss."


    Before Shen Feng went up the mountain, he heard the boss say that a sacrificial knife is worth hundreds of millions. Now Mingdao villa is going to use the sacrificial furnace to forge Baizhan knives for himself. He must want to express it.


    "I''ve received your intention, but I can''t ask for money. It''s worth forging a weapon with spirit meteorite iron in my life." Xia yuan smiled at Shen Feng.


    In the eyes of these knife makers, it is more important than anything to forge a peerless good knife.


    "This..." when Shen Feng hesitated a little, Xia yuan continued to Shen Feng: "I''ve informed you about this. It''s settled. Open the offering furnace and cast the knife the day after tomorrow."


    With that, Xia yuan will return the spirit meteorite iron to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t receive the spirit meteorite iron, but presented the damaged hundred battles sword with both hands: "the villa leader doesn''t have to give it to me. Let''s put both of these things with you for the time being."


    Xia yuan saw that Shen Feng believed in himself so much and nodded with a smile. No matter how he cast the knife, he had recognized Shen Feng in his heart.


    Then Xia yuan turned and left, because he temporarily changed the sacrificial Dao to be cast, and the whole Mingdao villa was busy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Mingdao villa, lights are on in every tent. Most of the tents they live in are large tents, and there are also small tents, but only a few.


    At this time, in a large tent in the center, a 30-year-old man was sitting cross legged. A faint layer of "Qi" was lingering around him. There was plenty of aura in the mountains. He was taking advantage of this opportunity to cultivate internal Qi.


    This man is Xia housong, the eldest young master of Nantian League.


    "Young master, young master." A man''s call came from outside the tent.


    "Come in." Xia housong put away his internal Qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    When the tent was opened, a young man came in lightly, "young master, something seems to have happened in the villa."


    "What''s up?" Xia housong frowned and hurried out of the tent.


    I saw that the villa, which had been quiet, became lively again, but across the high wall, I couldn''t see the situation inside. Moreover, people outside seemed to be aware of it. They all whispered, and the content of the discussion was nothing more than something that might happen in the villa.


    "No matter what happens, this sacrificial knife is mine!" Xia housong stared at Mingdao villa with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    Having said that, he was still a little uneasy, because Shen Feng never came out since he went in. He didn''t know that this sacrificial knife had been "reserved" by Shen Feng half an hour ago.


    Not only him, but also a middle-aged man in Gray was staring at the villa outside a single simple tent not far away

 Chapter 765

    Time soon came to the day of sacrificing Dao. On the day of sacrificing Dao, all outsiders and women''s dependents were not allowed to be present, but women''s dependents could be in the villa. Just after dawn, Shen Feng was "invited" out of the villa.


    As soon as Shen Feng came out of the gate of Mingdao villa, he saw a group of people waiting outside the villa. Xia housong was the leader. On the other side of the crowd, Duan Shao was bitten by a poisonous snake. At this time, Duan Shao stood behind a big man and seemed to be a bad leader.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all, but looked around the crowd, looking for the shadow of the middle-aged man.


    After looking around for a week, although he didn''t see the man, he had a hunch that the man must still be there, but he didn''t see it


    When Xia Hou song and Duan Shao saw Shen Feng, their eyes showed resentment at the same time.


    But Xia housong was calm and said to the big man around him, "brother, he is the boy I said. You must avenge me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." The big man looked at Shen Feng with a grim smile on his face, and then strode forward. Naturally, the little man followed behind him.


    "Boy, you bully my brother." The big man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t bully him. You can ask him, did I touch his hair?" Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued: "on the contrary, I kindly reminded him of snakes, but he didn''t believe it."


    "Fart, if it weren''t for you, could I be bitten by a snake!" Duan Shao said aside.


    "When talking, keep your mouth clean and be careful not to be bitten by a snake." Shen Feng smiled at Duan Shao, but a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "There''s so much nonsense about bullying my brother. I think you''re looking for a fight!" The big man clenched his fist and roared.


    His voice fell, and seven or eight people immediately surrounded behind him. These people were all dressed in black strong clothes. Judging from their steps, they were all not weak warriors.


    Xia housong saw that Shen Feng had a conflict with the group, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He simply watched the excitement


    "Why, do you want to bully me?" Shen Feng smiled without any panic or fear.


    "How about bullying you with more people!" The big man looked at Shen Feng with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Then I''d like to see how you bully me." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, go!" The big man ordered with a low drink.


    With his order, the seven or eight fighters rushed with fists at the same time and attacked Shen Feng from all directions.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. When he was ready to take action, uncle Xian came out of the gate with several people and shouted at the people: "stop it, don''t you know today is the big day of offering sacrifices to the stove in Mingdao villa!"


    After hearing uncle Xian''s reprimand, the strong man did not retreat, but said in a deep voice: "you Ming Dao Zhuang sacrifice your Dao. We do our business. These two things don''t seem to conflict."


    Uncle Xian''s face sank immediately. He didn''t expect that someone dared to contradict himself at the door of his house.


    "This is my Mingdao villa. If I say no, I can''t! If you dare to make trouble again, get off the mountain! " Uncle Xian whispered.


    "You..." the strong man clenched his fist silently. He also came for the sacrificial knife. If he was driven down the mountain at this time, it would be in vain these days.


    At this time, Xia housong raised his mouth slightly and stepped forward: "if you want me to say, today is the big day of offering sacrifices to the furnace in Mingdao villa. Anyone who dares to make trouble here must drive down the mountain."


    Then he stared at Shen Feng tightly. His purpose was obviously to drive Shen Feng down the mountain. In this way, Shen Feng didn''t compete for the right to sacrifice the knife.


    Shen Feng naturally knew Xia housong''s purpose, but he didn''t care at all, because this sacrificial knife was already in his bag.


    Although Xia housong''s words were aimed at Shen Feng, the strong man and Duan Shao''s face changed. The big man roared: "smelly boy, who are you? Do you have a share to speak here!"


    It was just this strong man who took the lead. According to Xia housong, he must be the first to be driven down Taiwu mountain.


    Xia housong, as the young master of the southern tianmeng League, usually no one dares to scold him, let alone in front of so many people. Moreover, most of these people present came from the sects in southern China, and his face immediately couldn''t hang.


    At this time, when one of Xia housong''s men saw that the young master was scolded, he shouted to the strong man, "dare to talk to our young master song like this, is it tired of living!"


    "Say it again!" The big man''s temper was very hot and he suddenly stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face. He knew he could watch the excitement.


    Although Xia housong didn''t want to entangle with him, he lost face in front of everyone. Moreover, he was also determined to drive Shen Feng down Taiwu mountain. "Today is the big day of offering sacrifices to the stove in Mingdao villa. Whoever makes trouble will get out!"


    "Then I''ll see how you let me go!" The big man roared, and a strong internal Qi burst out from his fist. Then he took an arrow step forward and directly blasted at Xia housong''s face door.


    Judging from the strength of this great man''s internal Qi, his cultivation has reached the state of innate success, and his age looks similar to that of Xia housong. It can be seen that his origin is also unusual.


    Xia Hou song saw that the other party directly did it to himself, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    I saw the internal Qi condensed in the palm of his right palm, and a surge of internal Qi burst out. Although this internal Qi was not as strong as this strong man, it was a bit stronger than that strong man on the whole.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, they hit each other hard with one fist and one palm.


    "Master!" Xia housong and Da Han were surprised when they sensed the strength of each other''s internal Qi.


    When they talked about the cultivation of internal Qi, Xia Hou Songming was a little better, but the man''s internal Qi was very strong. Under such a hard situation, they fought one against another and withdrew seven or eight steps back to stabilize their body shape.


    As soon as they stood firm, their men came behind them. As long as Xia housong and the big man gave an order, they could start at any time.


    At this time, Xia housong, with a gloomy face, didn''t want to fight with this big man at all, because he didn''t want Shen Feng to watch the excitement

 Chapter 766

    Xia housong didn''t want to fight. It seemed that the big man didn''t want to fight. After a short fight, he also found out Xia housong''s reality. It wouldn''t do him any good to fight. In case things get big, he would be driven down the mountain in vain.


    Although the two thought of being together at the same time, no one could admit it. They all wanted to find a step, but this step was so easy to find.


    In this way, the two groups looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other for nearly half a minute, and no one meant to do it.


    Seeing that none of them did anything, Shen Feng guessed what they thought. Now if they make a noise, the spearhead of the two of them must point at themselves and give them a step by the way, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Just then, a cold voice came from the corner, "roll down the mountain if you don''t want to stay. Don''t disturb the cleanliness here!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a middle-aged man with a cold face and a strong gray suit coming. He also carried a slender box on his back, which was wrapped in a layer of black cloth.


    This is the person Shen Feng saw before entering Mingdao villa the day before yesterday. He is like a sharp blade waiting to be scabbard at any time. He is aoyunfei that the dragon group has been looking for.


    He would not have come here if today had not been the day of offering sacrifices to the stove in Mingdao villa.


    But Shen Feng didn''t see him. He just thought he was not simple. He didn''t think he was the one who killed Kang Shengguo.


    "Who are you!" The big man said to Ao Yun Fei in a deep voice.


    Ao Yunfei didn''t answer, but looked at him coldly, with endless killing intention in his eyes.


    When the man saw Ao Yunfei''s eyes, he felt his back cool and his cold sweat flowed down. He was so scared that he immediately closed his mouth because he knew he couldn''t provoke him.


    "Brother, as long as you give an order, the brothers will help you deal with him." Duan Shao whispered aside.


    "Get out!" The big man slapped him aside.


    He is now in this awkward situation, all because of the lack of this paragraph. He is full of anger and worry and has no place to vent.


    "Elder brother, I......" Duan Shao looked wronged. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was stared back with his eyes.


    With the big man''s stop, Xia housong was also happy. At least his face was saved.


    At this time, Shen Feng smiled and said, "I remember who said it just now. Today is the big day of offering sacrifices to the stove in Mingdao village. Anyone who dares to make trouble should be driven down the mountain."


    Speaking of the last two sentences, Shen Feng deliberately learned the tone Xia housong just said.


    Xia housong''s face was red and white. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to make a big fuss with what he said. If he was driven down the mountain, he would really lift a stone and hit his foot.


    After meditating for a moment, Xia Hou song raised his mouth slightly. He had thought of a way.


    "So let''s go down the mountain together." Xia housong stared at Shen Feng and smiled calmly.


    He didn''t believe that Shen Feng would do anything to hurt the enemy and lose himself. Because everyone was smart, it was obviously not a wise choice. He ran the problem to Shen Feng again.


    Xia housong is gambling, while Shen Feng is confident. After listening to his words, he has a bigger smile on his face, "OK, let''s go. We just have a partner."


    With that, he walked directly down the mountain.


    Xia housong was stunned at Shen Feng''s move. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to choose the way of "dying together".


    "You are cruel!" Xia housong silently clenched his fist. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t go, he will hit himself in the face. If he goes, there will be no reason to come back. This sacrifice knife has no chance with him.


    "Go, you go! I''m not going! " The big man began to play rogue. He didn''t have so much mind as Shen Feng and Xia housong. He had to rely on a thick skin.


    When the big man insisted on staying, Xia housong naturally had a reason to stay, so he stood there indifferent.


    "Young master Xia Hou, didn''t you just say to go down the mountain together? Back off? " Shen Feng turned around and smiled at Xia housong.


    Xia housong is reluctant to face Shen Feng. In order to sacrifice the knife, he can only bear it, neither speak nor express his attitude.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng was not aggressive. After all, today is the day of sacrificing the stove. If Xia housong is in a hurry, there will be no trouble. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "This matter will pass for the time being. If anyone refuses, roll down the mountain immediately!" Uncle Xian also said.


    With that, he looked around at the people and continued, "there''s something to inform you in advance."


    When they heard something, everyone pricked up their ears to hear what was going on.


    "About this sacrificial Dao, it''s already a famous Dao with a master..." before uncle Xian finished his words, they immediately made a mess.


    "Why, we''ve been waiting here for so many days, and the sacrificial knife says that there is a lord, there is a Lord. Are you teasing us?" Cried a man in the crowd.


    "Yes, do you have to give us an explanation?" Another man agreed


    Xia housong listened to these people one by one. I said my dissatisfaction one by one. His eyes sank and silently looked at Shen Feng. He always felt that the things in this were related to Shen Feng.


    The big man frowned, clenched his fist silently, and his eyes showed some reluctance.


    Ao Yunfei''s mouth was slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face. As a knife maniac, he came almost every time he sacrificed to the furnace. This was the first time.


    Although he didn''t come here to sacrifice the sword, as a person who regards the sword as his life, he came here to see the moment when the treasure knife first appeared.


    Uncle Xian frowned. The reason why he told everyone about it in advance was that he was afraid to tell everyone about the trouble when the sacrificial knife came out. Giving advance notice is good for everyone, and it can be regarded as giving everyone a full psychological preparation.


    However, this situation was expected, so he continued.


    "On behalf of the villa leader, I say sorry to everyone. In order to compensate everyone, Mingdao villa will also take out other knives this time, and each one will be sold at a preferential price."


    After all, there was only one sacrificial knife and only one person could get it.


    However, this practice of Mingdao village is equivalent to giving everyone preferential treatment. They get cheap, and naturally they can''t complain.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood was calm, Xia housong flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes and said to Uncle Xian in a deep voice, "can you tell us who this sacrificial knife belongs to?"

 Chapter 767

    As soon as Xia housong''s voice fell, the man with unwilling eyes couldn''t sit still and shouted, "yes, let''s know who the master of the sacrificial knife is."


    Originally, the people present did not care about this issue at all, but with the beginning of Xia housong, their interest was also raised.


    "Tell us who the sacrificial knife is." People began to agree with each other.


    Although Ao Yunfei didn''t speak, he was also interested in the owner of the sacrificial knife.


    "Sorry, I can''t comment on this at present." Uncle Xian said to the crowd.


    After that, he turned around and entered the villa


    After uncle Xian left, everyone had different expressions. Most people were still happy. Even if they couldn''t get the sacrificial knife, they could get a good weapon.


    But Xia housong and others were gloomy. The badge around him was silver, much like the knight''s gun of ancient Western knights,.


    Those who wear such badges are the "temple knights" in the bloody temple and the lowest order Temple knights, but each of them is a first-class strong man!


    After they walked out of the building, they stopped directly in front of Cadillac''s car, and then stretched out their left hand at the same time.


    "Creak." With a sound, the Cadillac stopped steadily, and an old man in a black suit and gray hair came down. He was the godfather of zero organization and one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, Mr. Allen.


    When the two men in white suits saw who it was, they immediately respectfully said, "sir."


    "Are they all here?" Ellen asked in a deep voice to the two men.


    "When all the adults are here, I''ll send you." The two replied respectfully.


    Alan nodded and strode towards the interior of the building

 Chapter 768

    The exterior of the building looks like a modern building, but the interior is like a huge and ancient palace, brilliant murals, ancient decoration style... Everything seems very retro and mysterious.


    The middle floor of the building is a huge square hall.


    The door of the square hall is a red wooden door about seven or eight meters high, which is carved with countless exquisite patterns and some strange words. On both sides of the door are two tall human stone carvings.


    The two stone carvings are about five meters high. They wear heavy armor. The left stone carvings hold a huge wide blade Epee in their hands, and the right stone carvings hold a knight''s war gun. They are majestic and lifelike.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door opened a gap, and Alan walked into the square hall under the escort of the two temple knights.


    Although the interior of the square hall is a little dark, everything inside is vaguely visible.


    Here are four huge sculptures with a height of nearly ten meters. These sculptures are dark red. The sculptures are arranged in four corners of the square hall. Each sculpture is covered with European armor, holding a long sword in front of them, and they have a pair of huge wings on their backs.


    There was a huge stone chair in front of the sword, and Alan sat on one of the stone chairs.


    "Old devil, you seem very embarrassed this time." A voice came from the direction of a nearby statue.


    In front of the statue, a handsome young man in a clean suit, about 30 years old, sat there with his legs crossed, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Hum, don''t gossip here!" Alan said coldly.


    "Can you blame me for being sarcastic? I told you long ago that if you want to gain great power, it''s impossible to use your bullshit science. Now it''s better to lose your wife and break your soldiers. A good chess piece makes you an abandoned son. " The man continued to laugh.


    "Say it again!" Alan stood up suddenly with a cold face.


    "Enough! Stop it! " A low voice came from the direction of the other statue.


    On the stone chair in front of the statue sat a rough looking middle-aged man, who was wearing a silver ancient Knight Armor, with a knight''s sword at his waist, long blond hair and a beard.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s low drink, Allen bit his teeth and sat back in silence.


    "The failure of this operation is very dissatisfied. We must find a way to make up for it." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "How to make up for it? Do you mean let''s go to China to take revenge? I think the old guys of the Dragon Group will kill us and fight with us. I don''t want to fight with those old men. " The young man was indifferent to the tunnel.


    "Say others are old-fashioned, as if you are not yourself." Alan sneered aside.


    This sentence seemed to poke at the young man''s pain. A trace of essence flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said coldly, "say it again!"


    "Noisy, noisy, noisy! You two quarrel as soon as you meet, and my ears are cocooned. " The last man said impatiently, "if you have something to say, I''ll go to bed."


    Since the man came here, he kept silent and rested in his chair.


    Everything on him is very ordinary. No matter his appearance, figure or clothes, he looks like an ordinary person. No doubt, if he hadn''t sat in this position, no one would have thought he was one of the twelve Blood Angels.


    The middle-aged man in knight armor frowned. These people have never been satisfied with anyone, which makes him in a dilemma when he works. "Enough, no one wants to make the blazing Angel unhappy. Don''t mention the past things. It''s better to discuss what to do next."


    "But what can we do?" The ordinary looking man frowned and continued, "is it difficult to declare war with the dragon group because of this?"


    "It''s not impossible. Now there is a crisis within the dragon group. This action is provided by the insiders of the dragon group." Allen said in a deep voice, "zero" was brought out by him. Now two important people have died in the hands of Shen Feng, which not only hurt the vitality of zero, but also saved Horton, a cash cow. It is public and private. He can''t swallow it anyway.


    "Are you sure it''s not their plan this time..." the young man didn''t finish his words, ''miso''! With a, the knight''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath, flashed a cold light, and directly inserted into the ground in the center of the square hall.


    Then his figure flashed and he came to the knight''s sword and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I just said? This matter is over. If anyone mentions it again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The young man clenched his fist silently, then closed his mouth, and his eyes showed some resentment.


    "After investigation, this incident was indeed an accident. As far as I know, there will be a five-year Lingwu conference in China in three months. At that time, the martial artists in China will certainly relax. This is a good time for us to take action, but everything should be carried out secretly. As for specific matters, we should plan again!" The man in knight armor said.


    He seems to be the leader of the four. After these words, no one disagreed. It is a rare time that several people''s opinions have reached unity


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Day after day, it has been half a month in the twinkling of an eye. During this half month, Shen Feng has been guarding outside Mingdao villa. He lives in tents sent by Xia Xin. He doesn''t have to worry about food. Three meals a day are carefully cooked by Xia Xin.


    Shen Feng has Baizhan Dao waiting for him, which is a hope, but others don''t have such good patience. Many people left after four or five days. Up to now, less than one third of them have stayed, including Xia housong, the big man and AO Yunfei.


    Although the waiting days in Mingdao villa are boring, Taiwu mountain is full of energy. It is also a great place to cultivate internal Qi here. Shen Feng is basically in the tent all day.


    "Hua Hua..." it rained heavily in the sky. The big raindrops beat the ground, and everyone hid in their tents.


    Shen Feng sat cross legged in his tent without being disturbed by everything outside.


    "Shit, it''s such a ghost weather for several days in a row. I really don''t know when this sacrificial knife can be finished." The big man hid in his tent, looked at the weather outside and scolded himself

 Chapter 769

    "Elder brother, otherwise we can go too. The sacrificial knife has a master. What are we waiting for here?" Duan Shao murmured aside.


    "You know a fart. Now it''s not a matter of sacrificing knives at all. It depends on who can survive." The big man said in a deep voice, "and even if we don''t have a sacrificial knife, we have to get a good knife back, so as not to be looked down upon by those dogs in the family."


    Not only is this big man resentful, but Xia housong is also impatient. He wasted half a month here, but he just wants to know who the owner of the sacrificial knife is


    The sky gradually darkened. With the slow fall of night, the wind and rain outside gradually stopped.


    After the rain, everything was very quiet. I could only hear the sound of "jingling" beating iron from Mingdao village. However, the sound only lasted a short time and stopped. This stop was not just a moment, but fell into silence all the time.


    "Stop, the sound stops!" All the people outside the village walked out of their tents and looked in the direction of the gate of Mingdao village, including Shen Feng and AO Yunfei, because it was half a month.


    Under the gaze of the public, the door of Mingdao villa gradually opened. Shen Feng immediately held his breath as he watched the door open. His heart was full of expectations.


    When the door was fully opened, a middle-aged man came out, "everyone, the sacrificial knife has been cast. Please follow me."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    The big man had the quickest temper. He rushed in first with people, followed by Dao Chi Ao Yunfei, but Shen Feng was the last


    The huge courtyard of Mingdao villa is brightly lit, and the people of Mingdao villa stand together neatly. Xia yuan, as the villa leader of Mingdao villa, stands in the center. In front of him, there is a knife holder covered with a big red silk. Under the silk is the sacrificial knife forged by Mingdao Villa after half a month''s hard work: Baizhan knife!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the sacrificial knife and wanted to see its edge.


    "It''s hard for you to wait outside the villa for a long time." Xia yuan waved, and more than 30 people came out behind him, each holding a slender wooden box in his hand.


    When the wooden box was opened, a sharp Sabre was placed in each wooden box. These sabres are various, and the larger wide blade Sabre needs two people to hold together.


    "These swords are also carefully forged by the master of casting swords in Mingdao villa. Today, I will fulfill my promise and sell these swords at 20% off the usual price." Xia yuan is humane to the public.


    After listening to Xia yuan''s words, people showed a happy face and hurried forward to choose their favorite blade.


    "Get out of here and let me choose first!" The big man roared and rushed up, fearing that his favorite blade would be chosen by others.


    In this way, only Xia housong, Shen Feng and AO Yunfei were left. Obviously, the owner of the sacrificial knife was among the three.


    Xia housong frowned. He looked at Shen Feng and AO Yunfei. Although he was not sure who was the owner of the sacrificial knife, he hoped that it was Ao Yunfei. Shen Feng couldn''t get what he couldn''t get.


    "Young master, don''t we choose one?" One of Xia housong''s men whispered.


    "How can these waste knives come into my eyes!" Xia housong said in a deep voice, but his eyes stared at the sacrificial knife.


    Ao Yunfei glanced at Shen Feng. Xia housong was the first to shout to know who the owner of the sacrificial knife was. He must have discharged him. At this time, he was 100% sure that the owner of the knife was Shen Feng.


    "What the hell is this boy?" Ao Yunfei thought in his heart


    After they selected for a while, they all got their favorite blade, and their faces showed joy. It was worth waiting for half a month, especially the big man. He was holding a three ring wide blade war knife, just like holding a peerless beauty.


    Xia yuan saw that they had chosen almost all the blades, so he put his hand on the red silk of the sacrificial knife and suddenly opened it.


    At the moment of lifting the red silk, the cold awn on the blade shook people''s eyes. When they recovered their vision, they could see the appearance of the sacrificial knife.


    This Sabre is more than three feet long. It is a little longer than the original hundred war sabre. The body of the sabre does not have much origin from the original, and there are any gorgeous modifications. At first glance, the blade looks dark red. When you look carefully, there is a trace of strange green awn in the dark red.


    The blade just flashed a sharp edge at the beginning, and then its sharp edge was introverted, like a dormant bloodthirsty beast, which could explode and hurt people at any time.


    "Good knife! What a good knife! " Everyone looked at the knife and was amazed.


    Xia housong looked at the sabre and his eyes were greedy. He hoped that the sabre was forged for him.


    Ao Yunfei narrowed his eyes. As a knife maniac, he knew that this Sabre was extraordinary. It could even be said that this Sabre was the best blade he had ever seen!


    The ecstasy in Shen Feng''s eyes is hard to hide. Now he can''t wait to take it over and enjoy it immediately.


    "This Dao is the sacrificial Dao cast by this sacrificial furnace. It''s also the most satisfactory work I''ve ever made. It doesn''t have a name yet. Please ask its owner to name it." Xia Yuan said and looked at Shen Feng.


    Xia yuan''s meaning is no longer obvious. The owner of this Sabre is Shen Feng!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on Shen Feng


    "What, it''s really him!" Xia housong looked at Shen Feng and his eyes showed some unwilling color.


    When Shen Feng was about to step forward, Xia housong whispered, "we have been waiting here for so long. Why is this sacrificial Dao his? As far as I know, Mingdao villa has no such precedent!"


    "Yes, why? The sacrificial Dao in Mingdao villa is always obtained by the one with the highest price. Did he give us a price we can''t afford?" The man with the three ring Sabre agreed.


    Although he was at odds with Xia housong, he was not willing to sacrifice the knife into Shen Feng''s hands, so he also waded in the muddy water.


    After listening to their words, Shen Feng slowly turned around and said to Xia housong, "you''re really right. I just offered a price you can''t afford."


    "Joke, there is no price I can''t afford!" The big man stared at Shen Feng and shouted in a deep voice.


    Qingtian sect is also a famous hidden sect in China, and its power is equal to that of poisonous dragon sect, which can be seen from the skill of the big man

 Chapter 770

    "It''s the same with southern tianmeng. There''s no price I can''t afford!" When Xia Hou song saw that the big man reported his family, he also echoed the way.


    There was a contradiction between the three people, which was obvious to all. Now everyone around them is watching.


    Before Shen Feng spoke, Xia yuan took the lead in explaining: "don''t get me wrong. This little brother didn''t pay a terrible price, but this knife was his. It''s just that the original blade cracked. I used the sacrificial furnace to recast it."


    "It only needs an ordinary fire to recast the knife. Why do you use the sacrificial furnace? Your Mingdao villa must have received the boy''s money!" The big man of Qingtian sect asked Xia Yuanzhi.


    Xia yuan, as the villa leader of Mingdao villa, was questioned by a younger generation at this time. The people of Mingdao villa could not hold their breath. An elderly man said in a deep voice: "just a younger generation, pay attention to your tone of voice. You, Lord Qingtian, have never used this tone to talk to the villa leader!"


    After the man was scolded, his face was red and white, and he didn''t dare to say a word more. He had to endure for the time being.


    Although the big man didn''t say anything, Xia yuan still wanted to explain, so he went to the front of the people and said, "as for why this knife uses the sacrificial furnace, it''s because its blade is repaired with spirit meteorite iron, and it must use the fire of sacrificial furnace."


    "Spirit meteorite iron!"


    Although Xia housong and others don''t know what spirit meteorite is, it must be a very wonderful thing.


    However, Ao Yunfei knew that the spirit meteorite iron was extraordinary. After hearing the spirit meteorite iron, he looked at the fundus of the sacrificial knife and flashed a fine light. Then his body flashed and rushed towards the sacrificial knife.


    Ao Yunfei''s action was very sudden. Everyone was stunned at his action. No one knew what he was going to do.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. A bad feeling came from his heart and rushed to Aoyun.


    Ao Yunfei''s speed was very fast, and he came to the sacrificial knife. One hand pressed on the handle of the knife. When he was about to take away the sacrificial knife, Xia yuan put his strong hand on his shoulder.


    Ao Yunfei has not come to Mingdao villa for the first time. Xia Xin still knows him, not to mention Xia yuan.


    "I know you love the knife, but this knife is not yours. You can''t take it away!" Xia Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Only I deserve this good knife. Let go!" Ao Yunfei whispered to Xia yuan.


    "From what you said, you don''t deserve this knife!" Xiayuan cold tunnel.


    This sentence undoubtedly angered Ao Yunfei. A cold killing intention flashed through his eyes, and his internal Qi suddenly burst out, ready to force Xia yuan back two steps.


    "Put it down!" Xia yuan roared, and his other arm clenched his fist. A surge of internal Qi lingered on his fist and hit Ao Yunfei hard.


    Although Xia yuan is only a knife caster and has devoted most of his life to casting knives, as the leader of Mingdao villa, his internal Qi cultivation is no worse than that of Ao Yunfei. Moreover, Xia yuan''s arm strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If this fist hits Ao Yunfei, he will be seriously injured.


    Ao Yunfei sensed the danger, turned his body suddenly, and the edge of the sacrificial knife cut directly into Xia yuan''s arm.


    Xia yuan only felt the cold flash in front of him, "brush!" With a sound of, an arm rushed up into the sky, and the sacrificial knife cut Xia yuan''s arm effortlessly!


    "Ah!" Xia yuan screamed, staggered back two steps and fell directly to the ground.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When everyone reacted, Ao Yunfei had climbed over the high wall with a sacrificial knife and rushed outside the villa.


    "Villa leader Xia!" Shen Feng rushed to Xia yuan first.


    Although Dao is important, Xia yuan lost an arm because the Dao caster can''t cast a Dao without an arm.


    "Leave me alone and go after the knife!" Xia yuan barely squeezed out a few words from his teeth, and the beads of sweat with big beans had seeped out.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered. When he was about to leave, Xia yuan suddenly grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes with the rest of his arm, and his eyes showed a firm color: "promise me, you must catch the knife back!"


    "Sure!" With a cold look, Shen Feng took an ownerless blade in the wooden box around him and ran after Ao Yunfei in the direction of running away.


    When other people in Mingdao villa were ready to check Xia yuan''s injury, Xia yuan endured the pain and shouted, "it''s not important here. Go after me!"


    After listening to the villa leader''s order, others did not dare to neglect. They chased up one after another, leaving Xia Xin and several women''s dependents to look after Xia yuan.


    "Interesting. Let''s follow up and have a look." Xia Hou song smiled when he saw that the sacrificial knife was robbed by AO Yunfei. This scene was exactly what he expected.


    The big man of Qingtian sect also took people to follow up. For a moment, the whole Mingdao villa was empty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark dense forest of Taiwu mountain, two figures are walking rapidly one by one. This figure is Ao Yunfei and Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and stared at Ao Yunfei''s back. The man in front of him not only grabbed his knife, but also cut off villa leader Xia''s arm. Such a man must not let him go!


    Ao Yunfei took the sacrificial knife in his hand and glanced back. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Even though he tried his best to escape, the distance between himself and Shen Feng was still getting closer.


    "What exactly is this boy? He is so extraordinary at a young age." Ao Yunfei has a secret way in his heart.


    Just when he was frightened in his heart, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a dark red evil spirit appeared in the corners of his eyes. The evil spirit immediately spread to the sword in his hand.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the edge of the sword in his hand was cold, and a fierce knife containing evil spirit waved and cut out, directly behind Ao Yunfei.


    "What!" Ao Yunfei looked at Dao Qi cutting, and his face was shocked again. Shen Feng looked like he was only twenty-four or five years old, but he had understood Dao Qi.


    Shocked, he kept walking. The edge of the sacrificial knife in his hand was cold and directly met the knife Qi.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and sparked a dazzling spark in the night. After one blow, the knife gas was instantly dispersed and disappeared into the air.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being made by spirit meteorite iron. It''s really a peerless good knife!" Ao Yunfei looked at the sacrificial knife in his hand, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    He didn''t spend much effort to break Shen Feng''s sword Qi easily. In this way, he will take the knife as his own

 Chapter 771

    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and he could clearly perceive that Ao Yunfei didn''t waste much effort to disperse his knife Qi. With such a sharp blade in the other party''s hands and the good strength shown by AO Yunfei, things have become a little tricky now.


    But no matter what, he has to pay for what he has done!


    At the thought of this, a touch of red appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and a red flame lit up on the blade. The flame and evil Qi merged with each other to form a black inflammation full of violent and burning breath.


    "Black burning ghost chop!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, the blade of the war knife in his hand roared, and a knife gas burning black flame came out of the knife, straight to the back heart of Ao Yunfei.


    The power of this Dao is much stronger than that just now. The flying speed of Dao Qi is also faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it came behind Ao Yunfei.


    Ao Yunfei sensed the approaching danger and silently clenched his teeth. If he wanted to resist such an attack, he must hinder his progress. Now Shen Feng is not the only one chasing him behind him, but he has no other choice now.


    Ao Yunfei immediately stopped, suddenly turned around, stared at Shen Feng and said, "boy, since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    As he spoke, his internal Qi burst out and wrapped the body of the sacrificial knife. The blade of the sacrificial knife was made of spirit meteorite iron, which showed its edge under the blessing of internal Qi!


    "Break it for me!" Ao Yunfei gave a low roar, and the sacrificial knife chopped down with a dazzling edge and blade.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the blade and the black burning ghost cut each other, and a dazzling light burst out in the night. Although the light was like a flash in the pan, it dazzled Shen Feng for a while and lost his vision in a moment.


    When Shen Feng''s vision recovered, he saw a powerful knife Qi coming towards him. The move he had just used was broken by AO Yunfei.


    Ao Yunfei was originally a powerful swordsman. Now he has a magic weapon in his hand. It''s not difficult to do so.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised and suddenly urged the evil spirit in his body to surround the sword in his hand.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the war Sabre haunting the evil spirit and AO Yunfei''s Sabre Qi hit each other, and a dazzling spark burst out again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fight!"


    Nearly five or six hundred meters away from the two, people saw the light of their attack and couldn''t help accelerating their pace.


    Although it''s only five or six hundred meters away, it''s a dense forest. It''s dark now and it''s just raining heavily. It will take some time to catch up.


    Xia housong watched the crowd speed up and couldn''t help but lock his eyebrows. He didn''t want these people to help Shen Feng. The man had a sharp blade in his hand. The best result was that Shen Feng was killed by the man.


    After thinking for a moment, he raised his mouth slightly, stared at the direction of the light, and said to himself, "Shen Feng, I see how long you can hold on."


    Then he whispered something to one of his men.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream pierced the night sky, and the man covered his calf and fell down.


    Although the night vision ability of internal Qi experts is stronger than that of ordinary people, they can''t see clearly if the distance is too far or the light is too dark. This is the case now. People can only judge whether there is a snake by sound.


    This exclamation aroused people''s ideas. Xia housong pretended to be panic and exclaimed, "be careful, there are poisonous snakes here!"


    As soon as they heard that there was a poisonous snake, the people who accelerated their pursuit immediately became alert and slowed down. Only the people of Mingdao villa were still moving forward quickly.


    Xia housong continued to wink at another man around him. The man immediately understood and fell down with a scream.


    After hearing the second scream, people were surprised again. Even the people in Mingdao villa were alert and slowed down.


    Seeing that this plan worked, Xia housong continued to cry, "there is not only one snake here. We must pay attention to our feet."


    He doesn''t care about others. His life and death have nothing to do with him. This is completely scaring others. In this way, he won a lot of time for AO Yunfei


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After one hit, aoyunfei''s Sabre Qi was directly split by Shen Feng.


    "Master!"


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Ao Yunfei. Although this was the first time he fought with AO Yunfei, he found out that Ao Yunfei was a rare master of knife, even the master of the sword sect.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an expert like you here. Put down my knife, go back to Mingdao villa with me and plead guilty to old villa leader Xia!" Shen Feng said to Ao Yun Fei.


    "Young man, are you scaring me? Why should I listen to you! " Ao Yunfei sneered.


    "Why! With the knife in my hand! " Shen Feng drank violently, turned the edge of the sword in his hand, and fiercely attacked Ao Yunfei.


    "Talk big. I''ll see how much you can do!" Ao Yunfei gave a cold drink and waved the sacrificial knife to meet Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the swords in their hands hit each other together, sending out a clear sound of steel.


    Shen Feng felt numb in his arm. This force is not the power of Ao Yunfei, but a strong anti shock force on the sacrificial knife. This force can shock back part of his internal Qi. Although it is only a part, it must not be despised.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good knife. A good blade must drink blood. I''ll sacrifice you to this knife today!" Ao Yunfei laughed and turned his wrist. A sharp edge appeared on the sacrificial knife, and a knife cut into Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng looked at aoyunfei''s attack and quickly put the sword in front of him. Because of the lesson he had just learned, he didn''t use internal Qi.


    "Qiang!" At the same time, Shen Feng felt the blade vibrate and the blade cracked a small gap.


    "What!" His heart was startled and he immediately stepped back.


    "It''s not that easy to hide!" Ao Yunfei saw Shen Feng retreat, and the smile on his face was more prosperous.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the blade of the sacrificial knife crossed the bright edge in the night, and a sharp knife breath left the knife and directly attacked Shen Feng, without giving Shen Feng any chance to breathe.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack of Dao Qi and silently bit his teeth. He didn''t dare to fight hard any more. He dodged as soon as he dodged.


    "Click." With a sound, a big tree with a thick washbasin behind Shen Feng was directly split in half, and countless sawdust and fallen leaves rustled down

 Chapter 772

    "Kill!" Ao Yunfei''s low roar pierced the night sky.


    Before Shen Feng could stand firm, a cold light came straight through the sawdust. He had to jump and dodge to one side again. "Brush... Brush..." the knife was as powerful as bamboo, and everything he passed was cut off.


    Several trees fell down directly, and leaves and sawdust flew around.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Feng immediately withdrew from a distance of more than ten meters. The edge of the sacrificial knife completely surprised him. At present, hard war is not the best policy.


    Ao Yunfei could have taken this opportunity to leave, but as a knife maniac, he not only has a sharp blade in his hand, but also a powerful opponent. He was itching for a moment and couldn''t stop.


    "Boy, don''t hide if you have the ability. Dare you fight me head-on!" Ao Yunfei cut in the air with a sharp blade, and a knife Qi flew out, and whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng quickly avoided Ao Yunfei''s attack, looked at him coldly and said, "take my knife and be a hero. If you have the ability to put down the knife, we''ll fight for life and death!"


    "Your knife? Only I deserve such magic soldiers! " Ao Yunfei gave a cold drink and stormed again.


    Shen Feng couldn''t dodge, so he had to raise his sword to resist, "bang!" With a crisp sound, the saber cracked a small gap again.


    Although the Dao in Shen Feng''s hand was also cast by Mingdao village, it was left over by others. It is not the same level as the sacrificial Dao cast by Ling meteorite iron in Ao Yunfei''s hand.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded secretly. His eyes showed endless anger. He took his own knife and swaggered with himself. He shamelessly said that only he deserves this knife. Such a person is shameless!


    "Ha ha, come again!" Ao Yunfei laughed wildly, his wrist turned sharply, and a horizontal chop came to Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng leaned back, the blade was close to his body, cut off a piece of clothes on his chest and retreated three meters away.


    "Good body method!" Ao Yunfei sneered, and a powerful killing intention broke out in the fundus of his eyes.


    His legs were strong and his body jumped high. The edge on the sacrificial knife was cold and slashed directly at Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    At the moment when Ao Yunfei just made a move, Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. He had seen this move when he fought with Wu Guang!


    "Is he..." when Shen Feng was frightened, the sharp blade had come in front of him, and he had to lift the sword again to resist.


    "Bang!" The attack of this knife was much more severe than before. The blade in Shen Feng''s hand had already cracked in two places. Under such a fierce attack, the sword immediately cracked a large gap, and his body could not help but retreat back.


    "Why not hide." Ao Yunfei stared at Shen Feng and sneered.


    He was just able to clearly feel that Shen Feng was a little stunned and defensive in a hurry.


    Shen Feng slowly raised his head, stared at Ao Yunfei in front of him with cold eyes and said, "if I don''t admit my mistake, you are Ao Yunfei!"


    "What!" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ao Yunfei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party guessed his identity so soon, and no one has cared so much about himself except the dragon group recently.


    And the other party, as a member of the dragon group, was also full of evil spirit. He immediately guessed Shen Feng''s identity.


    "You, you are Shen Feng!" Ao Yun Fei said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" Shen Feng bit his teeth, and his eyes showed a strange blood red. The violent evil Qi burst out from his body. A layer of light evil Qi lingered around him, and he entered the demonized state in an instant.


    Now the man who betrayed the dragon group and killed Kang Shengguo is in front of him. He must avenge Kang group!


    "It''s the east island where you took my son. Without you, my son might not die! Today, I''ll avenge him and let you bleed... "Ao Yunfei held the sabre tightly. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shen Feng.


    "Don''t be arrogant in front of me! You don''t deserve it! "


    "You want to die!"


    Ao Yunfei was already guilty of his son. Shen Feng''s violent drinking stabbed him in the pain. The edge of the sword in his hand was cold and stabbed at Shen Feng''s heart.


    Shen Feng has entered the demonized state, and his speed and strength have made a qualitative leap. While dodging aoyunfei''s attack, the cracked blade in his hand directly rowed to aoyunfei''s neck.


    Although the sword is cracked, its edge is still there. This move is also fatal.


    However, Ao Yunfei''s reaction speed was also very fast. He lowered his head and dodged. At the same time, he launched a strong counterattack. The war knife turned and stabbed Shen Feng''s abdomen


    In this way, only one face-to-face, the two passed three or four moves and ended in a draw for the time being.


    They were less than ten meters apart and stared at each other coldly. No one dared to relax at all. The victory or defeat of the master was just a thought.


    "You betrayed the dragon group and cut off one arm of villa leader Xia. This account must be settled today!" Shen Feng roared violently and took the initiative to attack with the cracked blade.


    Ao Yunfei''s character is very lonely and eccentric. He has a low principle. He always works with his own preferences and hates being criticized by others. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he clenched his teeth and said, "it suits me. I want to avenge ao''er!"


    Then he waved a sharp sacrificial knife to meet him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and AO Yunfei are rare experts. After their confrontation, it is inevitable that there will be a fierce battle. The sparks from the blade continue to burst out and become very conspicuous in the night.


    Although Xia housong in the distance used some small means to slow down the progress of the pursuit team, it was still just a bluff, and the team was getting closer and closer to the place where they met.


    As the team approached, Xia housong frowned and kept thinking about ways and how to delay time.


    He looked at the dense and dark forest around him. He had another plan in his heart. He pointed to the dark place not far away and exclaimed, "what thing, come out for me!"


    His surprise once again aroused everyone''s idea. They couldn''t help looking at the place pointed by Xia housong.


    But there was a dark place. I couldn''t see anything at all.


    "What do you see?" Someone in the crowd asked Xia housong.


    "Don''t you see? Where, where is there a person... "Xia housong stared at the direction he pointed.


    For darkness, everyone has an inexplicable fear. Even if there is nothing, they will occasionally imagine something to scare themselves

 Chapter 773

    What''s more, there is a movie emperor level "actor" bluffing here. Xia housong has taken great pains to delay time.


    "Where, where?" After hearing Xia housong''s words, the big man of Qingtian sect felt that his hair stood up. He might not be afraid of poisonous snakes and beasts, but he was afraid of these imaginary things.


    "No?" Xia housong stared at the direction he pointed.


    When he said this, the big man of qingtianzong was even more afraid. He looked around for fear of appearing next to him.


    "I see, there!" One of Xia housong''s men pointed to the other direction and shouted.


    When he called, people became nervous again.


    "Uncle Xian, they say there are ghosts on the north slope of Taiwu mountain. It can''t be true." A young man from Mingdao village asked Uncle Xian.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, uncle Xian slapped him on the back of his head, "there''s no ghost. There''s a ghost in your heart. Go quickly. It''s important to sacrifice the knife!"


    With that, uncle Xian took the people from Mingdao village and continued to go in the direction of Shen Feng and them.


    Xia housong also knew that the people of Mingdao villa were responsible for the task. The sacrificial knife was not only their hard work, but also hurt the leader of Xia villa. Unlike them, it was just to watch the excitement.


    "Boom..." a low thunder came from the sky. I don''t know when the dark clouds covered the sky again.


    "Click!" There was a loud noise and a flash of lightning across the silent night sky.


    At the moment of lightning, everything in the whole mountain forest was illuminated, but after this moment, the whole mountain forest was dimmed again.


    After the lightning, there was a strong wind, and the branches swayed wildly with the wind, like demons waving their teeth and claws. The wind blew up dead leaves and covered their sight. The advance of Mingdao villa was immediately hindered.


    Everyone knows that it''s going to rain, and it looks very heavy.


    "Hua Hua..." rain drops the size of beans fell from the sky, and there was a slight pain on people.


    "Click..." several lightning streaked across the night sky.


    A moment later, these bean like raindrops were connected together, and the pouring rain covered the sight.


    People with a little common sense know that it is very dangerous in the mountains and forests in Thunderstorm and storm weather. There may not only be mudslides, but also lightning strikes.


    But the people of Mingdao villa didn''t care about this and continued to move forward, but the speed was greatly reduced.


    "God helps me." Xia housong stood in the heavy rain and looked at the coming storm with excitement in his eyes.


    "Young master, let''s go up the mountain. It''s too dangerous here." One of Xia housong''s men put up clothes and covered Xia housong''s head. However, under such a rainstorm, it can''t play any role at all.


    "Ha ha, go back!" Xia housong laughed and hurried back with people.


    The rest of the crowd saw that Xia housong left and didn''t move on. It''s snake and ghost here. It''s raining heavily. Danger may happen at any time. They''d better go back and wait for the final result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Mingdao villa, Xia Xin is carefully hemostatic to Xia yuan.


    At this time, Xia yuan''s face was pale due to excessive blood loss, and there was no trace of blood color. Fortunately, his perseverance was extraordinary. Ordinary people would have passed out in pain.


    Xia yuan is waiting. He is waiting for Shen Feng to bring the sacrificial knife back. From the current injury, the sacrificial knife is his last work.


    "Grandpa, you have to bear it." With tears in her eyes, Xia Xin reluctantly stopped Xia yuan''s blood and began to bandage his wound. Although her elders didn''t agree with her, her grandfather always supported her, otherwise she couldn''t stick to it at all.


    "Dad, your hand!" Xia Meizhen came in flustered from outside. She had just returned from the foot of the mountain when she heard the bad news. She hurried to have a look.


    "Nothing." Xia yuan squeezed out a little voice from his teeth.


    "Xia Xin, don''t you study medicine? Can you find a way to connect the broken hand? " Xia Meizhen told Xia Xin that she also knew that Xia yuan was a loser without his hand.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. My medical skills are limited." Xia Xin whispered.


    "I''ve raised you for nothing. After learning medicine for so many years, I can''t connect a broken hand..." Xia Meizhen scolded Xia Xin. Before she finished, Xia yuan interrupted her.


    "How does Meizhen talk? Xin''er is a doctor, not a saint." Xia Yuan said in a low voice. He is the owner of Mingdao villa. He said nothing here. Xia Meizhen quickly closed her mouth and whispered, "I''m just too worried. Dad should have time to go to the hospital now. I''ll call someone now."


    "Stop! I''ll wait for my knife! " Xia yuan whispered.


    In his heart, he knew that this arm was useless. Even if it could be connected, it was useless. Moreover, it was too late because it was a wilderness.


    "But..." Xia Meizhen was about to say something. When she looked at her father''s eyes, she swallowed her words back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although rainstorm and lightning are raging in the mountains and forests, the battle between Shen Feng and AO Yunfei in the dense forest has reached a white hot stage.


    Shen Feng''s strength and evil spirit are undoubtedly very strong, but Ao Yunfei won''t fall behind with the advantages of weapons and knife technique. Shen Feng''s battle blade is also fighting and becomes a serrated ''saw''.


    Even so, Shen Feng did not retreat at all and still occupied the main attack advantage. Even if he had nothing in his hand, he would fight the traitor of the dragon group to the end!


    Ao Yunfei is also holding a fire in his heart. It is the first time that he has been forced into such a situation by a young man for so many years.


    "Qiang!" The two men''s weapons hit each other, and the blade in Shen Feng''s hand was directly cut in two. After the attack, they retreated back at the same time.


    The cold rain slapped on Shen Feng, but Shen Feng''s war intention was more and more prosperous.


    "Shen Feng, you have no weapons in your hands now. You are not my opponent at all." Ao Yunfei stared at Shen Feng and laughed wildly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you or I die today!" Shen Feng held the broken blade in his hand and replied coldly.


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Ao Yunfei roared.


    When the voice fell, the internal Qi in aoyunfei''s body burst out, and the sacrificial knife in his hand was instantly surrounded by a layer of strong internal Qi. This internal Qi formed a cold vigorous wind, which isolated all the cold rain, and the blade flashed a dazzling cold under the action of internal Qi

 Chapter 774

    Shen Feng felt the internal Qi on the blade and his eyes sank. He knew that the man in front of him was going to use the killing move.


    "Batian Dao!" Ao Yunfei gave a violent drink and clenched the sabre with both hands. The edge in his hand suddenly crossed a bright arc in the air, and an extremely fierce Sabre Qi waved and cut out.


    The rain in the sky kept beating down. After encountering Dao Qi, they were forced back. Where Dao Qi passed, the ground also left a deep scratch.


    This is the move of badaomen!


    Shen Feng recognized it at a glance. Wu Guang had used this move when he competed with Wu Guang, but the power used by Wu Guang was far less than that of Ao Yunfei.


    And this is only the first of the three moves of badaomen. The attack behind will be more fierce.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and threw the broken blade aside.


    "Evil Qi turned blade!" Shen Feng roared.


    When the voice fell, the evil spirit in his hand condensed and instantly turned into a dark red war blade. The evil spirit on the war blade shrouded and sent out a violent smell, which also isolated the cold rain.


    At this time, the fierce attack had come to him.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly, waved the evil spirit war blade and greeted him.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit war blade and the knife Qi hit each other, sending out a loud explosion and surging air wave. The air wave was like a bomb in the pouring rain, which lifted all the surrounding rain out, forming a short vacuum.


    Look at the knife Qi cut by AO Yunfei, which was directly scattered. After the knife Qi was dispersed, although the evil Qi war blade in Shen Feng''s hand was dimmed, his steps did not stop at all, and stormed towards Ao Yunfei in the mud.


    "What!" Ao Yunfei saw his attack scattered by Shen Feng, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Not enough, the surprise just flashed away and was replaced by endless war. He waved his sacrificial knife and greeted him.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the sacrificial knife hit the sharp blade turned into evil Qi, sending out a crisp sound of steel exchange.


    The war blade in Shen Feng''s hand is made of evil Qi. Its tenacity is no less than that of a real sword, but the loss of evil Qi is very large, and the sacrificial blade in Ao Yunfei''s hand is made of spiritual meteorite iron.


    Just at the moment of the sound of steel exchange, a counter shock force came from the evil spirit war blade.


    "Bang!"


    Under the action of the anti shock force, the evil spirit war blade immediately turned into black gas and dissipated in the air.


    As the weapon in Shen Feng''s hand was scattered, a cold smile appeared at the corners of aoyunfei''s mouth. The edge of the sacrificial knife in his hand was cold and directly rowed in front of Shen Feng.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked. These are extremely sharp. If he was cut, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of black light on the Lord of heaven ring, an ancient short dagger appeared in his hand. It was the Qingyang dagger given to him by old Yin. He had to use it now. This Qingyang dagger is a sharp blade carried by old Yin. It is also a magic weapon.


    "Bang!" The Qingyang dagger blocked the edge of the sacrificial knife.


    Although Shen Feng defended Ao Yunfei''s attack, his body also retreated involuntarily and stopped after retreating from a distance of three or four meters.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to keep a hand!" Ao Yunfei looked at Qingyang dagger and said coldly.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng said coldly, "there are many things you didn''t expect. Wu Ao died for his brother and for China. I really despise him for having a father like you!"


    Ao Yunfei heard Shen Feng mention Wu Ao, and his eyes showed a crazy color: "you are not qualified to mention him in front of me. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t die!"


    With that, Ao Yunfei took the initiative to attack with a sacrificial knife.


    "You are the one who is not qualified to mention him! You don''t deserve to be his father! " Shen Feng roared wildly and greeted him with a Qingyang dagger.


    "Second type!" Ao Yunfei roared wildly, the edge of the blade in his hand was cold, his body jumped high, the vigorous wind roared above the blade, and the blade Qi lingered on the blade. It seemed that the length of the blade had doubled.


    And the speed of this move is extremely fast. It doesn''t give Shen Feng any dodge time at all.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, holding the Qingyang dagger with one hand, ready to resist Ao Yunfei''s attack.


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. The dagger focuses on "dexterity", while the saber focuses on the combination of force and technology. Moreover, Ao Yunfei''s move is unusual.


    "Qiang!"


    The two blades hit each other, and the evil Qi and internal Qi burst in the air, forming layers of air waves that spread around. Before the air waves spread far, they were swallowed up by the torrential rain


    At the same time, Shen Feng felt a slight numbness in his arms, and his feet fell into the soft soil. It can be seen how strong aoyunfei''s power is, but even so, he reluctantly blocked aoyunfei''s attack.


    Seeing this, Ao Yunfei showed a trace of unwillingness in the bottom of his eyes. He was unwilling to accept his moves, so he was resisted by Shen Feng.


    "Kill!" With a roar, Ao Yunfei poured all his internal Qi into his arms. The edge of the sabre was also cold, and he chopped down again with more powerful power.


    Ao Yunfei held a long knife, and his body was in mid air, taking advantage of his strength. Shen Feng''s arm had not slowed down from numbness. His arm was pressed down, and the sharp blade instantly cut into his shoulder for two or three centimeters. The blood flowed out along the blood groove of the war knife and melted into the cold rain.


    "Break it!" Ao Yunfei drank violently and was ready to cut off Shen Feng''s arm.


    Shen Feng is now in a demonized state, and his consciousness is still preserved. The pain and dripping blood from his shoulders make his eyes completely red and fall into a kind of madness.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng looked up and gave a loud roar.


    At the same time when the roar came out, the evil Qi in the body burst out again, and the powerful evil Qi spread around. Ao Yunfei, who was preparing to pursue the victory, was caught off guard and flew out directly.


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit burst out with great power. Ao Yunfei''s body directly broke two small trees with a thick bowl mouth, and then hit a waist thick tree heavily before it stopped.


    "Poof." Ao Yunfei felt his internal organs tremble, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "What a strong evil spirit!" Ao Yunfei calmed his Qi and blood, and his heart was palpitating.


    "Boom..." the dull thunder sounded again, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. The bead like raindrops had become a line. Even if Shen Feng and AO Yunfei were only more than ten meters away, they were still very vague

 Chapter 775

    Originally, under the leadership of Uncle Xian, the people of Mingdao villa were less than 300 meters away from Shen Feng and AO Yunfei, and came to a relatively open area.


    "Hua Hua..." under the impact of the heavy rain, some soft soil in the people''s place began to flow slowly down the mountain, which was the precursor of the landslide.


    "No, get out!" Uncle Xian roared.


    Although these people are martial arts, they are still very small in the face of natural disasters. In particular, this kind of landslide may be buried alive if they are careless.


    Others also knew that the landslide was no small matter. After listening to Uncle Xian''s order, they all retreated back.


    The people in Mingdao village just withdrew, "boom..." some boulders fell from the mountain, and some small trees were uprooted and directly led down the mountain


    People looked at the scene in front of them. No one spoke. If they were later, all their lives would be lost. So they all looked at Uncle Xian and waited for him to give orders.


    Uncle Xian looked at the sliding mountain in front of him, looked at the direction of Shen Feng and AO Yunfei, and frowned.


    It''s undoubtedly very dangerous to move on, but this knife is almost the work of villa leader Xia''s mountain closure, and it has devoted a lot of people''s efforts. If Ao Yunfei takes it away in front of them, they will be very unwilling, so they must find it at all costs.


    "We take a detour and go up. There is a dense forest above. It should be safe there." Uncle Xian said in a deep voice, and when Ao Yunfei was about to stab out the sacrificial knife in his hand, Shen Feng stepped out of his leg like lightning and kicked it directly on his chest.


    Ao Yunfei''s chest suddenly stagnated, and a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth. His body flew out like a broken kite and fell on the muddy and slippery land. At the same time, he slipped out of a distance of seven or eight meters.


    Ao Yunfei fell to the ground on his back. The cold rain patted his face. Pictures of the past flashed in his mind


    "I haven''t lost, I haven''t lost!" Ao Yunfei reluctantly supported his body with a sacrificial knife and stared at Shen Feng with unwilling eyes.


    Shen Feng''s consciousness was vague. There was only one belief in his mind, that was to kill Ao Yunfei in front of him, so he didn''t answer at all. His body flashed and rushed towards Ao Yunfei at a very fast speed.


    Ao Yunfei looked at Shen Feng coming, his eyes showed a crazy color, and roared: "today, we''ll fight it out with one move!"


    When the voice fell, Ao Yunfei poured all the internal Qi into the sacrificial knife in his hand. The sacrificial knife and his body were surrounded by strong internal Qi. Under the surrounding of internal Qi, the rain all over his body was pushed back.


    At this time, aoyunfei has a sacrificial knife in hand. His strength has exceeded the congenital perfection and reached the level of human class!


    "Brush!"


    Driven by AO Yunfei''s internal Qi, the blade of sacrificial Dao suddenly burst out a dazzling cold awn. This cold awn, with strong Dao Qi and momentum, rushed up against Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness is vague, he still retains a bit of mind. He also knows that Ao Yunfei''s attack is not trivial.


    "Ghost shadow kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the edge of the Qingyang dagger in his hand was cold. The dark red evil spirit skipped a bright light in the air. At the same time, his body suddenly accelerated. The dark red evil spirit, like a ghost, directly attacked Ao Yunfei''s chest.


    The power of their attack is extraordinary. The torrential rain can''t get close to their bodies

 Chapter 776

    "Click!" A sound.


    There was a deafening noise in the black cloud. A bright lightning flashed across the sky. The lightning was louder and brighter than ever. The light released by the lightning lit up almost the whole Taiwu mountain.


    Against the light of lightning, the dense forest became very bright. At the same time, the two people rushed together. Then the light of lightning disappeared, and the whole Taiwu mountain fell into darkness again


    Look at Shen Feng and AO Yunfei, one holding a dagger and the other holding a war knife. They stand back to back in another position. Within ten meters of the ground around them, there is a huge circle, which is left after the two people''s forces hit each other.


    But the torrential rain washed the soil, and after a few seconds, all traces were touched away.


    "Poof!" Ao Yunfei vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth and staggered. He leaned on the ground with a sacrificial knife and half knelt down. A deep bone scar was left on his chest. Dripping blood gushed from the wound and fused with the cold rain, leaving a pool of bright red under him.


    Although the wound was very serious, it did not hurt the internal organs. It was not a fatal injury, but the tendon in his chest was cut off, and his mobility was basically wasted.


    Shen Feng was not hurt except for the scar on his shoulder. He bit his teeth and immediately put away the demonization state, because he knew that the battle was basically over, and the current demonization state put too much load on his body.


    After the demonized state is put away, the body is slightly weak and the face is also a little pale.


    "You lost!" Shen Feng turned around slowly and flew coldly to Ao Yun.


    Ao Yunfei didn''t answer, but spit out a mouthful of blood again, and his body fell powerlessly to the ground. He supported his strength, which dissipated immediately with his defeat


    At this time, the dull thunder in the sky gradually disappeared, the torrential rain gradually stopped, the wind began to calm down slowly, and everything gradually recovered its tranquility.


    Ao Yunfei looked up at the sky. There was no expression on his face. He just kept muttering, "I lost, I lost..."


    "You don''t just lose now. From the day you betrayed the dragon group, you have lost all!" Shen Feng said to Ao Yun Fei.


    "I didn''t betray. I just wanted justice for Aoer." Although Ao Yunfei''s voice was weak, he still stubbornly insisted.


    "Absurd, your so-called justice is just an excuse for your own fault." Shen Feng whispered to Ao Yunfei.


    "I didn''t make excuses. The dragon group should bear most of the responsibility for ao''er''s death!" Ao Yunfei struggled to get up from the ground, gasped heavily and stared at Shen Fengdao.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng dodged and came to him. He swept it out with a whip and leg, "don''t mention martial pride in front of me. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Ha ha..." Ao Yunfei vomited blood in his mouth and roared hysterically: "those old guys of the dragon group clearly can deal with things easily, but let my son die. Isn''t it the fault of the dragon group!"


    After listening to Ao Yunfei''s words, Shen Feng was more angry and said coldly: "it seems that your thought only stays in a very childish stage!"


    With that, Shen Feng reached into his arms and took out the pure gold dragon badge.


    Ao Yunfei was once a member of the dragon group. Naturally, he recognized the origin of the badge at a glance. He looked surprised and said, "this is... The badge of the heavenly group. You have entered the heavenly group."


    "Yes, this badge was originally prepared for Kang group. Unfortunately, he will never get his own honor. It''s all because of you, because of you!" Shen Feng took the Tianzu badge and roared.


    Now Shen Feng wants to kill him with a knife, but now Ao Yunfei is still useful. There must be someone behind him!


    Ao Yunfei''s face showed a crazy smile and said, "he has this end, but he deserves it. Without him, my Ao son won''t..."


    Before his words were finished, Shen Feng took an arrow step forward and kicked him out again. Shen Feng saw that Ao Yunfei was a madman who recognized death.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Ao Yunfei''s body hit a small tree not far away, directly broke the trunk, and countless leaves rustled down. Ao Yunfei couldn''t stand up after a series of heavy injuries and excessive blood loss.


    However, Ao Yunfei still held the sacrificial knife in his hand and never let go.


    "You kill me!" Ao Yunfei vomited blood in his mouth and shouted at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but came to him with a gloomy face, "brush!" With a sound of, the sharp edge of the Qingyang dagger in his hand directly broke Ao Yunfei''s hand tendon holding the knife.


    "Ah..." Ao Yunfei uttered a scream. It was not how painful it was, but that he was a useless man after his tendons were broken. He couldn''t use the knife anymore, even though he knew he was doomed today.


    Shen FengSi ignored Ao Yunfei, bent down and took the sacrificial knife in his hand, stared at the edge of the blade, and said coldly to Ao Yunfei: "you are not worthy to use my knife!"


    Ao Yunfei looked at the knife falling into Shen Feng''s hand, and his eyes also showed a look of despair.


    Shen Feng put the blade against Ao Yunfei''s neck and said coldly, "who is the person behind you!"


    "Just die. I won''t tell you." Ao Yunfei clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Feng with hatred.


    Shen Feng frowned. According to his experience, Ao Yunfei is a madman. He can''t get anything useful from his mouth.


    "Wu Ao is a good man. He loves his sister very much. He also loves everything he protects. He died for China. Don''t tell him the truth below. Maybe he can feel better in his heart." Shen Feng''s tone suddenly became indifferent.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ao Yunfei suddenly fell into silence, and his crazy expression disappeared. Ao Yunfei has always felt guilty about being his father. He has never fulfilled his father''s responsibility.


    After thinking for a moment, Ao Yunfei said to Shen Feng, "I promise you."


    "Goodbye!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the edge of the sacrificial knife in his hand was chilly. He crossed a bright cold light in the dark night


    A generation of Dao Chi, Ao Yunfei, defeat!

 Chapter 777

    Shen Feng looked at Ao Yunfei''s body, took out his mobile phone and reported the story to Yin Lao.


    "You''re waiting for me in Mingdao villa now. I''ll go there overnight." Old Yin answered, and the horse kept coming towards this side.


    As soon as Shen Feng put down the phone, a noisy voice came from his ear: "over there."


    He followed his reputation and saw Uncle Xian with the people from Mingdao village coming over in mud. They could have reached the mountain road in a while. Because of the landslide, they spared a long way.


    When people saw Ao Yunfei''s body, uncle Xian was silent for a long time. Ao Yunfei came to Mingdao villa many times. He and AO Yunfei were old acquaintances and even sympathized with each other. Although Ao Yunfei committed many wrongs, he still felt a little sorry.


    Then they took Ao Yunfei and turned back towards Mingdao village


    In front of Mingdao villa, Xia housong and others had already returned, but he didn''t see the people returning. He was a little proud. He went back to the tent first and waited for the news slowly. Even if the man couldn''t kill Shen Feng, he could take the sacrificial knife away.


    "Young master, young master, people are back." Xia housong''s men hurried into the tent.


    Hearing that someone came back, Xia housong immediately stood up and asked, "what about the knife? Where are the people? "


    "People, people seem to be dead." The man replied.


    Xia housong''s face showed ecstasy. He thought Shen Feng had been killed by the man and ran out of the tent.


    As soon as he ran out of the tent, he saw Shen Feng coming face-to-face from the foot of the mountain with a sacrificial knife and uncle Xian. Xia housong was stunned when he saw Shen Feng coming face-to-face, and then whispered to his men around him.


    "Didn''t you say people were dead!"


    "Young master, you came out before I finished explaining." The man was wronged.


    "Young master Xia Hou, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Shen Feng said to Xia Hou song with a smile, but a fine light flashed in his eyes. He hated the people who made small moves behind his back.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia housong''s face was red and white. He didn''t dare admit that he did it to slow down the people. He could only answer, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand a word at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s just a pity. I know some friends in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, I''ll find you an agent and you''ll become an actor." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Do you think I''m acting? I tell you, my people are still lying in the tent." Xia housong said in a deep voice.


    "Really? Shall I find someone to show them? " Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Xia housong said coldly.


    Just then, uncle Xian said to Shen Feng, "let''s go quickly. I think the villa leader can''t wait."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and answered. He also knew that Xia yuan cared about the knife very much. Then he sneered at Xia Hou song and said, "young master Xia Hou, we''ll see you later."


    With that, Shen Feng and uncle Xian walked into Mingdao villa


    Xia housong looked at Shen Feng''s back and said, "Shen Feng, let''s see later!"


    "Young master, what shall we do?" One of Xia housong''s men asked.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Xia housong slapped him and knocked him to the ground. Now he can only vent his anger on his own men.


    "What bad luck, let''s go!" Xia Hou song shouted angrily and took people away all night. Qingtianzong and others saw that there was no excitement to see, and they all dispersed by themselves


    In Mingdao villa, Xia yuan lay on his bed, staring at the direction of the door, while Xia Xin kept close to him.


    "Villa leader, the knife has come back." Uncle Xian''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Let him in." When Xia yuan heard the voice, he was overjoyed and hurried to Xia Xin.


    As soon as Xia Xin opened the door, Shen Feng with a sacrificial knife was already standing at the door.


    At this time, Shen Feng changed his cynicism in the past. He held a war blade, his eyes were sharp, his face was cold, and there was an obvious knife wound on his shoulder. Xia Xin was really startled by him. It was the first time she saw Shen Feng like this.


    "Shen, brother Shen, you, you''re hurt." Xia Xin stammered and said, "let me wrap it up for you."


    Shen Feng saw that she was frightened. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and showed a smile: "I''m sorry to scare you. It''s not in the way for the time being."


    With that, Shen Feng went directly into the room and went to the front of the hospital bed.


    "Xiao Xin, go out first." Xia yuan ordered Xia Xin.


    "Oh, I see." Xia Xin answered, turned and left


    "Villa leader Xia, your hand..." Shen Feng looked at the bloody gauze on Xia yuan''s arm and silently clenched his teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m ready to close the mountain. It''s worth my life to forge such a sharp sword before closing the mountain." Although Xia yuan was very weak, he looked at the sacrificial knife in Shen Feng''s hand, and his face was a little relieved.


    "Where is he?" Xia yuan continued to ask Shen Feng.


    "Dead!" Shen Feng just replied very simply and didn''t tell Xia yuan about Aoyun''s flying past.


    "He is also a man who loves knives, but he has gone astray." Xia yuan sighed, "give this knife a name. Tomorrow I''ll let Jiang Xian engrave it on the knife and make a scabbard by the way."


    "I want to continue calling it ''hundred battles''." Shen Feng said without thinking.


    Xia yuan shook his head silently and said, "this knife has been recast. The name of ''hundred battles'' has become a thing of the past, and it has the integration of spirit meteorite iron. Let''s give it a new name."


    Shen Feng thought Xia yuan''s words were reasonable. He still had to accept the suggestion, so he looked at the sharp edge of the sacrificial knife and said, "then call it broken rainbow."


    "Broken rainbow, gas broken Changhong, good name!" Xia yuan laughed.


    Xia yuan lost too much blood and was now very weak. The laughter was too excited. After laughing, he immediately coughed violently. Shen Feng immediately urged his internal Qi to calm his Qi and blood. The cough stopped.


    "Although you bear the evil spirit of the demon sect, you are upright and a member of the dragon group. Be kind to this knife and don''t let it fall into the hands of others." Xia yuan is extremely weak.


    "Don''t worry, I will promise you this!" Shen Feng is firm to Xia yuan.


    "Well, I''m a little tired now. Take a rest. Go out first and tell Xiaoxin that you don''t have to come in."


    Maybe the sacrificial knife was recovered, and his name was settled. The persistent belief in his heart gradually disappeared. A weak feeling immediately spread all over his body, and then he fell asleep

 Chapter 778

    In Shen Feng''s room, he was sitting on the bed shirtless, and Xia Xin was beside him, carefully treating his wound for fear of hurting him.


    If it was a general weapon cut, with Shen Feng''s physical quality and internal Qi, the blood may have stopped long ago, but the knife wound was left by duanhong. After such a long time, the wound is still leaking blood.


    This weapon is made of spirit meteorite iron. Fortunately, Shen Feng has a special constitution, otherwise he will bleed and the wound will be difficult to heal.


    Xia Xin sprinkled a layer of powder on Shen Feng, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead, and then wrapped it up slowly.


    "It''s hard for you." Shen Feng smiled at Xia Xin and said.


    "I can still laugh after being hurt so badly." Xia Xinjiao said angrily, and then turned in her medicine box.


    Shen Feng smiled but didn''t speak. He was used to the injury. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Moreover, in the face of Ao Yunfei holding a broken rainbow, the injury was inevitable.


    Xia Xin took out a white medicine bottle from the medicine box and handed it to Shen Feng. "Take this wound medicine."


    "No, my injury is almost better." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Even if I can''t use it now, I will..." Xia Xin seems to realize that she said something wrong and hurriedly said: "bah, bah, bah, brother Shen won''t get hurt."


    Shen Feng looked at her lovely appearance, gently scraped the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll lend you good words. I won''t get hurt in the future."


    With that, Shen Feng took the wound medicine given by Xia Xin in his hand and continued: "your ambition is to study medicine. This is not suitable for you. I know some friends in the hospital. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Really?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia Xin''s eyes brightened. To be fair, she yearned for the work of saving the lives and healing the wounded more than Taiwu mountain.


    Shen Feng nodded. Although shunxuan hospital mainly focuses on Western medicine, the manpower of traditional Chinese medicine is also very scarce. Letting Xia Xin go can not only get rid of here, but also Xia Xin''s medical skills are good, which can help Luo Jiameng. It is a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "But..." Xia Xin was embarrassed. She agreed to go, but she was afraid of the obstruction of her family, especially her aunt.


    Shen Feng also knew what she was worried about, so he smiled and said, "I''ll tell your grandpa about the things here. I''m sure he will agree."


    "Thank you, brother Shen." Xia Xin hugged Shen Feng''s neck excitedly.


    Shen Feng was shirtless at this time. She could clearly feel the hot temperature and the smell of male hormones on Shen Feng. She immediately blushed and her heart beat faster, just like a stray deer bumping.


    This feeling was something she had never felt before. The more so, the more nervous she was. She even felt overwhelmed and held it tighter.


    "Do you want to strangle me?" Shen Feng''s voice came from his ear.


    "Ah?" Xia Xin woke up like a dream, screamed and quickly released Shen Feng.


    Because of her panic, she accidentally touched Shen Feng''s wound.


    "Hiss." Shen Feng took a breath, hurriedly covered his shoulder and lowered his head.


    "Brother Shen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xia Xin hurried forward to check, but found that Shen Feng was smiling with his head down.


    "Hum, brother Shen, you laugh at me and ignore you." Xia Xin felt her face red and hot. She ran out of the room with her medicine box


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, shadow and old Xu received the news of Ao Yunfei at the same time.


    In the practice room of a villa on the outskirts of Yanjing, old Xu in a gray robe was sitting cross legged. Not far from him, a man in a suit stood respectfully.


    "Aoyunfei''s death is a good thing for us." Old Xu sat cross legged in the middle of the practice room, closed his eyes and said.


    "But... Will he say something against us?" The man in the suit frowned.


    "Although Ao Yunfei has a strange personality, he can''t betray me. As for whether he will say something about them, I don''t know." Old Xu said softly.


    "What shall we do next?" The man in suit frowned and continued to ask.


    Old Xu slowly opened his eyes and said coldly, "there''s still no progress at all. Ask me what to do if you encounter something!"


    After listening to his words, the man in suit dared not argue anything. He quickly lowered his head and showed a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "What my adoptive father taught me is."


    "Business as usual, pretending nothing happened."


    "Yes, yes." The man in suit nodded repeatedly.


    With that, as he turned to get out of the practice room, old Xu''s voice came behind him: "if you have a chance in a while, go and see him for me. It''s not worth him to fight with me."


    "Yes, adoptive father." The man in suit answered and left the room.


    Old Xu looked at the figure of the man leaving, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes: "I really don''t know how he cultivated such a waste at the beginning!"


    With that, old Xu closed his eyes again


    After leaving the practice room, the man in suit breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have no idea, but there were many things recently. He had to be very careful in front of old Xu. He had to ask old Xu''s consent for everything. If he did something wrong, he would be doomed.


    "Dead old man, pick bones in eggs all day. Be careful when you get possessed!" The man in the suit secretly hated


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a basement of the shadow, Xia Kai in black knelt half in front of an ancient screen.


    "What! Ao Yunfei is dead! " A low voice came from behind the screen.


    "In order to ensure that everything is safe, I have removed all the people associated with aoyunfei to ensure that it is safe." Xia Kai said.


    "You did a good job." The voice of the screen continued, "this old man really thinks we''re cleaning up the mess! In the future, no matter what kind of people you introduce, you won''t accept them! "


    "I see, adoptive father." Xia Kai replied respectfully.


    "How''s Xiang''er getting ready?" The voice behind the screen continued.


    "Preparations are under way. At present, everything is going very smoothly." Xia Kai answered.


    "Go ahead. Everything else can be put aside for a while. You must deal with aoyunfei''s affairs first. You must not let others seize any handle." The voice was deep.


    "Yes." Xia Kai answered and turned away from the room.


    "Now things are becoming more and more interesting. Let''s make a mess. The more chaos, the better." The people behind the screen are faint

 Chapter 779

    At noon the next day, old Yin came with people, but Ao Yunfei was dead and left no valuable clues. This matter was put aside for the time being.


    Old Yin and villa leader Xia are old acquaintances. Although Xia yuan was badly hurt, they had to greet each other. Shen Feng also took the opportunity to mention Xia Xin to Xia yuan.


    Xia yuan loves his granddaughter. Naturally, he agrees. He has a lot to say in Mingdao village. He agrees, and it''s settled. Even if Xia Meizhen is dissatisfied, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Old Yin, thank you for your dagger. Without it, I really have no way to take aoyunfei." In the courtyard of Mingdao villa, Shen Feng returned the Qingyang dagger to old Dao Yin.


    "I believe that even without it, you will have a way." Old general Yin put away the Qingyang dagger and said with a smile.


    After listening to Yin Lao''s words, Shen Feng smiled and continued¡° Ao Yunfei''s death is just the beginning. I think the people behind him will be unable to sit still. "


    His heart always believed that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    At this time, Xia Xin, who packed up her things, came out of Xia yuan''s room. She just said goodbye to her grandfather and was ready to follow Shen Feng down the mountain, but she had nothing but a suitcase.


    Shen Feng said goodbye to Yin Lao and took Xia Xin down the mountain


    Although Xia Xin''s feet have recovered early and there is basically no problem walking on the mountain road, she has not cultivated internal Qi. She can only be regarded as an ordinary person. When they come to the town, the sun has set.


    The town is quite prosperous. The street lights are on, and the snack stalls and restaurants on the street are also at a time when business is booming.


    "Are you tired?" Shen Feng asked Xia Xin with a smile.


    "Not tired." Xia Xin smiled on her face, and her beautiful eyes were bent into a pair of crescent moons. Shen Feng helped her carry the box all the way. She often picked herbs in the mountain. This foot journey was nothing to her at all.


    "There''s a restaurant over there. Let''s go and have something to eat first." Shen Feng pointed to a hotel not far away that seemed to have a hot business.


    "Yes." Xia Xin answered and they walked towards the hotel.


    Next to the hotel is a billiard hall separated by several shops. At the door, there are three or four gangsters with yellow hair and flower shirts. They look like 17-year-old gangsters smoking. They are talking and laughing while smoking.


    Shen Feng looked at the young gangsters with a frown. It was precisely because he was a "passer-by" and had experienced so many things that he knew that he should study in school at this age, not fooling around in such a place.


    Just as they approached the billiards hall, there was a loud noise inside.


    Then, a man in his fifties, thin, with disheveled hair and wearing shabby clothes, was pushed out of the inside and fell directly on the cold and hard road. Moreover, there were several obvious bruises on his body, which was obviously a "lesson".


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he struggled to get up and continued to walk inside the billiards hall: "please, let my son go."


    At this time, a big man wearing a tight black T-shirt and tattoos on his arms stood at the door of the billiards hall and kicked the man out of a distance of two or three meters.


    The man is just an ordinary man, and he is thin and weak. He can''t stand such a heavy blow. He can''t stand up when lying on the ground for a while and a half.


    "Go away, don''t delay my business here. I want your son to go back and raise enough money to come back!" The tattooed man shouted.


    "Let my son go first, and I''ll make up enough money to return it to you." The man reluctantly propped up his upper body with two arms, with a painful face, but his tone was full of supplication.


    The scene immediately attracted the onlookers around, but people just watched.


    "These old Li''s life is really hard. His daughter-in-law died of illness a few years ago. She has just paid off her debt and her son is old. I thought she could live a clean day today. Unexpectedly, the small ones are not optimistic. They know how to play billiards and gamble all day."


    "Who says no, but these scum are really. They know how to cheat children''s money all day."


    These passers-by are only whispering. They are afraid of causing trouble and dare not speak out loudly.


    Shen Feng frowned and used billiards to gamble. It was very common, and he listened to other people''s comments and almost knew the whole story of the matter. It was just that the man''s son lost and had no money to pay.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I can''t see your son without money!" The big man said impatiently.


    With that, when he was ready to turn back, the man didn''t know where the strength came from, suddenly came forward and hugged his leg.


    Seeing this, the smoking gangsters immediately threw their cigarettes aside, rushed forward and dragged the man aside. One of the leading gangsters said, "dare to touch our eldest brother, I''m impatient. Beat him!"


    "Stop, you can''t hit him."


    Several people followed the prestige and saw Xia Xin stand out from the crowd. Her ambition is to be a doctor who saves the lives and heals the wounded. She won''t watch the man seriously injured.


    "Yo, this little sister is really righteous." The big man looked at Xia Xin, with a deep smile on his face, then waved to the gangsters and motioned them to step aside.


    Xia Xin went to the man who fell to the ground and looked at his injury. She was only bruised by some skin and flesh.


    The big man didn''t stop the whole process. He kept staring at Xia Xin with a pair of sneaky eyes.


    "Uncle, you can''t beat them. You''d better go first. I''ll help you find a way." Xia Xin whispered to the man.


    The man looked at the billiards hall. Although he was worried about his son''s safety, there were a large number of people, so he nodded. He had to think about it again.


    Then the man stood up with Xia Xin''s help.


    The big man saw each other''s purpose at a glance and winked at the gangsters. They knew each other instantly and immediately surrounded Xia Xin.


    "Little sister, don''t hurry." The big man walked down the low steps and smiled at Xia Xin.


    "What do you want to do!" Xia Xin immediately became alert. If she changed to normal, she must be scared to death, but Shen Feng was on the side, and she had a bit of confidence to speak.


    "I''m afraid I have to ask you this. You want to take him away without saying hello. Don''t you pay too much attention to me?" The big man stared at Xia Xin and said

 Chapter 780

    Then the big man approached Xia Xin again.


    Xia Xin saw him coming and subconsciously looked at Shen Feng''s direction, but she couldn''t see where Shen Feng was.


    Can''t see Shen Feng. Xia Xin is a little flustered, but she knows in her heart that Shen Feng won''t let herself go.


    At this time, a man came to the billiards hall. The man hurried to the big man and whispered, "brother, I''m here for business. It seems that it''s still a big business."


    "Really?" After hearing this, the big man brightened his eyes. This big business can''t be met every day. Compared with others, it''s more important to do business. "Go in and have a look."


    "Then they..."


    "Wait for them at the door for a while until I finish my business." The big man said in a deep voice.


    With that, he turned and walked into the billiards hall


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, little girl." The middle-aged man said to Xia Xin in a guilty tone.


    "It''s all right. Just stay here a little longer." Xia Xin replied. She stood at the door and looked into the billiards. She just saw the person she wanted to see


    Although the billiards hall is not big, it is full of idle people.


    In a position close to the center, there is a billiard table, which is obviously much newer than others. Usually no one uses it because it is "special for competition".


    Most people know that the ball table will not be touched.


    At this time, next to the ball table, a handsome man in a casual suit is playing billiards alone. This man is Shen Feng.


    For billiards, Shen Feng is undoubtedly a master among the masters. The type of billiards here is 15 balls. The rules and playing methods are relatively easy.


    "Pa!" A clear sound sounded, and a red ball fell directly into the bag under the impact of the white ball.


    "Good ball!" The big man came over laughing and exclaimed.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He still played with himself and swung into the hole at one go.


    "Good!" The big man smiled and clapped, and then said to Shen Feng, "brother, do you have any interest in playing a game?"


    "What do you say?" Shen Feng bent down, aimed at the last black ball and shot it down directly in the ball bag.


    "Cool! But I have rules here. It''s no less than that in each game. " The big man said, stretching out five fingers directly.


    He didn''t say the price directly, but let Shen Feng guess for himself, so that he could find out the details of Shen Feng.


    "Five thousand? Too little. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the big man was suddenly surprised. Usually he met five thousand one innings. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng opened his mouth to five thousand.


    However, the surprised color just flashed by. After he took a large look at Shen Feng, he was replaced by a smile. Shen Feng''s clothes were high-end in his eyes, and he was young and looked like a big fish.


    The big man''s heart was horizontal. This kind of thing can''t be encountered every day. Moreover, there was a ''mechanism'' under the billiard table. There was nothing to be afraid of. He laughed and said, "I''m not talking about 5000, but 50000!"


    "No problem, let''s start." Shen Feng smiled and looked out the door, just opposite Xia Xin''s four eyes. He smiled and nodded to reassure her.


    "Since it''s a game, it''s natural to change a new pair of billiards. Go and get a new pair of billiards." The big man said to one of his men.


    After a while, a brand-new billiard ball was brought up and placed on the billiard table.


    "That''s a good ball." Shen Feng smiled and picked up a billiard ball. Instead of praising the quality of the billiard ball, he silently weighed the weight with his hand.


    As soon as this billiard ball started, Shen Feng felt that it was a little heavier than normal. Although the change in weight was very slight, it could not escape Shen Feng''s perception, and according to his experience, it should be iron core.


    "Don''t blame me for playing tricks with me." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and put the billiards back.


    Seeing that Shen Feng put back the billiards, the big man breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had this confidence, he was still afraid that Shen Feng would see something.


    "Didn''t you bring your own club?" The big man asked Shen Feng, and then took out an exquisite club from a box around him.


    Master players usually have their own special clubs, otherwise they will affect their hand feeling.


    "No, I can use it." Shen Feng looked at the club in his hand and smiled.


    "What a crazy boy! I''ll spit out all the money in your pocket!" The big man sneered in his heart.


    "Let''s start. You''re a guest. You come first."


    "Then accept. I''ll play flower ball." Shen Feng was not polite, "pa!" With a crisp sound, the billiards on the table scattered.


    Just at the beginning, all the billiards immediately scattered, and none of them scored.


    "It''s my turn." The big man smiled. As long as he had a chance, there was almost no suspense.


    Then he looked at the position of each ball and bent down to swing the first shot.


    "Pa!"


    The white ball was shot out at a fast speed, and the No. 1 ball smoothly fell into the bag. After hitting the ball into the bag, the white ball went through a subtle walk and came to the side of the No. 4 ball... In this way, with the No. 8 ball falling into the bag, the first game was over.


    "Sorry, I won." The big man showed a smile on his face, and then motioned to one of his men. The man immediately understood and took a card reader. After all, no one could bring 50000 cash with him.


    Shen Feng casually took out a card and paid him the 50000 bet.


    Xia Xin at the door couldn''t hear what to say, but she saw Shen Feng take out the card. Dai Mei was also slightly wrinkled, but she still chose to believe Shen Feng.


    "Another game." Shen Feng said and turned to pick up the club.


    The big man looked at Shen Feng, who was carefully carrying the club, with a smile on his face. How could he refuse this request? Moreover, Shen Feng didn''t blink when he swiped his card just now. He had regarded Shen Feng as an adult with a lot of money


    The people at the other tables stopped playing and all stood there to watch the excitement.


    Next, Shen Feng deliberately waterproofed and lost two games in a row. 150000 yuan has been in the big man''s pocket. The big man is smiling. Now the money he wins is enough to earn more than a month at ordinary times.


    So he quickly asked his younger brother to bring Shen Feng tea and pour water, coaxing Shen Feng, the ''God of wealth'', for fear that he might run away

 Chapter 781

    Shen Feng will not stop when he loses money. Just at the beginning of the fourth inning, he looks at the fairway on the table: "is there a problem with your ball?"


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he remained calm and said, "brother, you can''t talk nonsense when so many people are watching. I''m very trustworthy here."


    "There''s something wrong with your rod." Shen Feng looked at the club path in his hand.


    The big man immediately smiled. In his eyes, Shen Feng''s move was undoubtedly looking for reasons for his loss, so he said, "since you think so, how about using my club?"


    This club is worth more than 20000. Usually he attaches great importance to the club. His younger brother doesn''t dare to touch his club because this is the guy he eats.


    Now, in order to coax Shen Feng and block other people''s mouths, it''s worth it. It''s a big deal to win money and change a club, but even so, he still has some reluctance in his heart.


    Shen Feng was not polite at all. He took his cue directly, looked at it and said, "yes, I''ll borrow it first."


    The big man saw Shen Feng holding his club and silently clenched his teeth. "Boy, don''t be proud first. I''ll win you at least ten games today!"


    At the beginning of the fourth inning, Shen Feng played smoothly. After a few shots, there was only black Bayi ball left. As long as he scored this ball, he could win.


    The big man frowned. If he had lost this game at ordinary times, he would have lost. But now, in case of five innings, he felt flesh pain when he lost, so he winked at a man not far away.


    Although Shen Feng was playing, his Yu Guang always looked at the big man. He had a panoramic view of this little action. He knew that the other party began to play with himself, but he didn''t intend to win this game at all.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the white ball hit the black eight.


    The black ball seemed to weigh a kilo. After the white ball hit it, it just rolled forward. When it rolled to the position of the hole, it stopped slowly.


    "Hey..." when the crowd saw heiba stop, they all sighed. They thought Shen Feng could pull back a game.


    "It''s me again, and this club can''t help you." The big man smiled, and then effortlessly hit all the remaining balls into the hole.


    Shen Feng still paid 50000 as usual, then put his club on the table and said, "I don''t want to play."


    When he was about to go outside, the big man stretched out his arm and stood in front of him. "You said to go, isn''t it too shameful?"


    Then several people came out of the crowd and surrounded Shen Feng in the middle. There was a posture of breaking your legs if you dared to walk.


    "What do you want?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "I''ve used both of my poles for you. What do you think I want?" Said the man.


    "Is this shit worth 20000? You really think I haven''t seen the world. " Shen Feng spoke with disdain.


    "Say it again!" The big man stepped forward and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Don''t you just want to win money? Let''s go on, but play some exciting games. What about 50 games?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Once this was said, there was an uproar in the billiards hall. Half a million people played billiards in one game, which they had never heard before.


    "Ha ha, good! Half a million is half a million! The big guy is a witness so that the boy won''t give money if he loses. " The big man laughed and said that he had no fear at all. In his eyes, Shen Feng was undoubtedly giving him money.


    "Then go on!" Shen Feng''s face showed a deep smile, "but I want to start."


    "No problem." The big man promised


    Shen Feng leaned down and looked at several billiards on the table. A fine light flashed through his eyes, "pa!" With a crisp sound, the white ball hit out suddenly under his strong force, and directly hit the two flower balls into the hole.


    The big man seemed to notice something wrong, but he didn''t think much.


    Then, the sound of falling bags came one after another. In less than two minutes, all the flower balls went into the hole. As long as Shen Feng scored heiba, half a million would be in hand.


    "This..." the big man exuded a little sweat on his forehead and winked at his men.


    "Look, I''m going to fight." Shen Feng picked up qiaoke powder on the table, gently wiped the tip of the club and smiled at the man.


    Although there were some "mechanisms" under the table, the man was still very nervous. He silently clenched the club in his hand and stared at the table.


    Not only he, but also the others around him held their breath


    Bend over, lift the pole, hit the ball at one go, and the power of this hit is very large, "bang!" The moment the white ball hit the black ball, it almost jumped up and cracked a small crack.


    I saw heiba go away in the bag under the impact of great force. Even if there is a magnetic force below to attract it, it can only slow down the force slightly.


    "Brush!" With a sound, heiba fell directly into the middle bag.


    "It''s over." The big man watched heiba enter the hole. He was so dark that he almost fainted on the spot. This is a full 500000. He can buy him here.


    "Sorry, I won. Take the money." Shen Feng smiled at the big man.


    "This one is owed first. Let''s have another game!" The big man bit his teeth and said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    "I remember we just tied it together. You didn''t say to give it back when you received the money, and I remember you asked everyone to testify." Shen Feng looked around and said.


    The big man stared at Shen Feng. He was not a fool. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, he now understood that Shen Feng had dug a hole and let himself jump. He hated the tunnel in his heart: "if you want to pit me, you are tender!"


    "Who heard what I just said!" The big man looked around coldly and shouted loudly.


    He was a bully in the town. These people were all from the town. They looked down and didn''t see. No one dared to offend him, so they all chose silence.


    Seeing this, the big man smiled: "who just heard that I had a gambling appointment with this boy?"


    The voice fell, still silent, and no one dared to utter a word.


    "I heard it!" A woman''s voice came from the direction of the door.


    Xia Xin strode over, and those who watched the excitement gave way very wisely.


    Because those gangsters looking at her were all attracted here, they didn''t notice when she came, so they hurried to catch up

 Chapter 782

    When Shen Feng saw this, his eyes sank. The club in his hand immediately got out of his hand and beat the gangsters aside, and the club broke in two under the strong blow.


    Seeing that his beloved club was destroyed, the man immediately showed a sad look on his face, and then shouted, "hit him for me!"


    After listening to his orders, those gangsters rushed up from all directions immediately, and the onlookers were scared and quickly retreated to one side.


    But before they started, Shen Feng came to the big man.


    The big man was not a good stubble. He suddenly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist.


    "Click." A sound of joint dislocation sounded. The man''s arm twisted at a strange angle. As long as Shen Feng gently exerted his force, the arm was useless and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." the crowd screamed like a pig, and the eager gangsters around immediately stopped in place.


    Shen Feng winked at Xia Xin. Xia Xin immediately understood and hurried behind him.


    "Brother, we have something to say, something to say." The big man was sweating in pain and hurriedly begged Shen Feng for mercy, because he still had to eat with these hands.


    "I''d like to tell you, but you don''t cherish the opportunity." Shen Feng was very insipid, but he increased his strength a little more.


    "Ah..." the man''s scream became more miserable. "Stop, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Shen Feng heard his plea for mercy and immediately put away his strength. "Do you recognize what happened just now?"


    "I do, I do." The man replied quickly.


    "If you want to play tricks with me, you are not qualified!" Shen Feng took a billiard ball from the billiard table and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the billiard ball broke, and a small black iron ball in the middle was revealed.


    When the onlookers saw the iron ball, they immediately understood what was going on. They also lost a lot of money here. Unexpectedly, it was because this thing was making trouble, and now he was controlled by Shen Feng. Everyone gathered around to discuss it.


    "Take the money!" Shen Feng roared.


    "But I don''t have so much money... Ah..." before he finished, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. It felt as if his arm was going to be broken.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it..." the big man immediately changed his mouth, and then quickly ordered people to take the money. Before he left, he made a crazy wink at the man who took the money.


    "You go and call him in." Shen Feng said to Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin answered and called the middle-aged man outside.


    "How much does your son owe him?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged man.


    "150000." The middle-aged man replied.


    Shen Feng frowned. A poor man can''t lose 150000 to him at all. There must be a high interest rate. He despises the bully who bullies others, usury and squeeze the poor in his life.


    "This one hundred and fifty thousand should be interest." Shen Feng asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded again and again, "my baby owes him five thousand, rolling interest, all the way to 150000."


    "Where are the people!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the big man.


    "In the backyard." The man had long lost his arrogance and replied weakly.


    "Why, should I teach you the next thing!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t bring people out!" The man shouted at one of his men


    After a while, a thin young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen came out. His eyes looked evasive and seemed to be afraid of being locked up.


    When the middle-aged man saw his son appear, he rushed up and hugged him tightly. The man didn''t shed tears. At this time, the father and son were crying in a mess.


    "You go first. I''ll settle the debt here. Don''t worry about the future." Shen Feng treated the father and son humanely.


    "Thank you, thank you." The father and son were grateful and left quickly. Shen Feng was waiting for him to send money.


    Those who watched the excitement didn''t go either, because they lost money here and wanted a statement.


    More than ten minutes later, there was a loud noise outside. Then a bald man came in. His head was shiny and tattooed with a black skeleton, which looked very ferocious.


    Seeing the man coming in, all the spectators unconsciously stepped back. This man is nicknamed "skeleton". He is ruthless and is also the behind the scenes owner of the billiard hall.


    "Brother skeleton, help me. This boy is blackmailing money." The man grabbed by Shen Feng''s arm seemed to grasp the straw and shouted.


    The skeleton man didn''t answer. He looked at the broken billiards on the ground and understood what was going on¡° What are you doing around here? Get out of here! "


    After hearing this, they looked at each other, but no one moved anywhere.


    "Too special, didn''t you hear me, did you? I told you to get out!" The skeleton man roared again.


    The voice fell and no one moved. The skeleton man bit his teeth with hatred. Now he undoubtedly lost face, but the top priority is to solve Shen Feng. As long as Shen Feng is solved, the group will disperse automatically.


    "Who dares to touch Lao Tzu? Are you impatient?" He stared at Shen Feng.


    "Since your head is coming, there is no need to talk to you." Shen Feng kicked the big man out, hit his mouth directly on the billiards table next to him, and knocked off several teeth.


    Then Shen Feng walked directly towards the skeleton tattooed man,


    "Die!" The skeleton man took out his finger tiger and put it on his hand. He punched Shen Feng in the face.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, one hand was claw, and his lightning hand directly caught on the finger tiger. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t enter half an inch, even if he wanted to stop.


    "I heard your name is brother skeleton. Have you seen a real skeleton?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "No." The man answered subconsciously.


    "I''ve seen that piles of skeletons have been piled into hills..." Shen Feng''s voice was flat, as if falling into memory.


    The skeleton man looked at Shen Feng and shuddered. He had an illusion that what Shen Feng said was true.


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng grabbed his hand and threw it away. He directly threw him out and hit him heavily on the wall. All the men who were ready to come forward to help stood in place, and no one dared to step forward.


    Because their boss was directly ''killed second'', there was no fighting power at all

 Chapter 783

    This fall directly hurt the skeleton man. Before he got up, Shen Feng came over and stepped on his chest.


    "Where''s my money?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    The skeleton man felt suffocated in his chest and had some difficulty breathing.


    "I didn''t bring it."


    "What about that?" Shen Feng made a slight effort, and the skeleton man showed his teeth in pain. "I''ll send someone to take it now."


    "You won''t play tricks with me. Call another brother." Shen Feng used some strength on his feet again.


    The man''s face was purple. He forced a voice out of his teeth and said, "no, I don''t dare. I''m sure I''ll give you money."


    With that, he quickly waved his hand. After a while, he took a bag of money and sent it over.


    Shen Feng picked up his backpack, took out five thousand from it and put it on the billiards table: "it''s natural to repay the debt. This is the money of the father and son."


    "No, shouldn''t it be 150000?" The skeleton man whispered.


    "Why, do you still want interest from me?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "No, No."


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Shen Feng took the money bag and left the billiards hall directly with Xia Xin.


    After Shen Feng left, the billiards hall was in chaos, and those who had been cheated began to settle accounts with them


    After Shen Feng left the billiards hall, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. More than an hour later, the police came to the door to seal up the billiards hall and took away the leaders. The billiards hall has never been opened again... But these are later words.


    In Xia Xin''s mind, Shen Feng''s image is a little tall.


    After taking the car, Shen Feng and Xia Xin ran directly to Nanling


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haining Star crown group as like as two peas in two looks, tall and black in a black suit, standing in front of the building. These two are dragon and tiger brothers.


    Su Mei also gave them the cultivation skills of the ghost gate. She officially joined the ghost gate and was temporarily sent by the Su sisters. She often went back and forth between Xingguan and Huangcheng. Today is also their first day "on duty".


    "Brother, this dress is really handsome. I''ve never worn such good clothes." Lei Hu looked at his suit and smiled.


    "It''s called a suit. You didn''t see the bodyguards in the movie wear this." Lei Hu explained to his brother.


    "Well, don''t we have to work on the construction site in the future." Lei Hu asked.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Lei long was inexplicably sour. Although his brother was strong, he was a child and didn''t want to work. Because they were twins, Lei long took the time to do more work and let Lei Hu steal some laziness.


    Anyway, he''s strong and doesn''t think it''s anything.


    "No, but our current work is not heavy, but we must not be lazy. We must be able to trust the sect leader and the things Miss Su gave us. We must practice frequently." Lei long told me.


    "Don''t worry, I have practiced several pictures in that book." Lei Hu smiled and said.


    Although Lei Hu''s mind is flawed, his bones and physical conditions are better than his brother Lei long, which can be regarded as God''s special care for him.


    Just as they were talking, Su Mei, who was tall, came out of the elevator with Yao Han. Her face was a little cold and her mood was obviously bad. They hurried to tidy up their clothes and respectfully said, "Miss Su."


    "Come with me." Su Mei said in a deep voice.


    They hurriedly followed Su Mei, got on a Bentley directly, and went in the direction of the seaside port


    At the seaside port, a cargo ship stopped at the port. The cargo ship was loaded with the goods of Xingguan group. Although Xingguan group is involved in various industries, its biggest business is still import and export trade.


    These freighters were exported to country h, but now they have been returned intact.


    "Mr. Su, here you are." The captain of the freighter trotted all the way to Su Mei''s front, respectfully.


    "Why did you return the goods over there?" Su Mei frowned as she looked at the freighter in front of her.


    "They said that our supply did not meet the standard, and they also conducted a spot check face to face, and several samples were all unqualified." The captain should answer.


    After listening to his words, Su Mei silently bit her teeth. The goods exports of Xingguan group have to be strictly screened. It is impossible to encounter the situation that several samples are unqualified.


    "Go and call me the person in charge over there." Su Mei whispered to Yao Han.


    As Su Mei''s secretary, Yao Han immediately took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call. At the same time, two rolls Royces galloped from a distance and stopped steadily not far from everyone.


    "Sue, don''t bother." A middle-aged man with some weight and a suit came down from Rolls Royce. He was the person in charge on the other side.


    "What do you mean!" Su Mei took two steps forward and asked the middle-aged man.


    "What can we mean, that is, your supply is unqualified and returned. We also act in accordance with the contract." The middle-aged man spread out his palm. A man beside him took a folder and put it in his hand.


    "President Su, do you want to take a look at the contract?" The middle-aged man looked at the contract in his hand and smiled.


    "Don''t play tricks with me here. Do you know whose territory this is?" Su Mei said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Su Mei''s words, the middle-aged man could not help feeling guilty. He silently stepped back and said, "I tell you, what you do now is to take the law, Lawyer Zhang, Lawyer Zhang."


    With his cry, a man with a leather bag and gold wire glasses came down from the Rolls Royce behind.


    Su Mei sneered at the corners of her mouth, then turned to the Lei brothers and said, "don''t kill anyone."


    With that, she walked directly towards Bentley, and there was a sad scream behind her


    As soon as she got on the bus, Su Mei received a call again. The cargo ships exported to Southeast Asia also encountered the same problem... Not only the goods of country h were returned, but almost all exports of Xingguan encountered difficulties and were returned for the same reason without exception.


    "Sister Mei, what shall we do?" Yao Han asked Su Mei. His tone was a little anxious. The massive hoarding of goods directly affected the capital turnover of Xingguan. It was OK in a short time. Once the time was extended, the loss would be very huge.


    Su Mei''s silver teeth are clenched. She also knows that the Xingguan group may have offended great people this time. This was not the case when Shen Feng opposed "zero".


    "We can only wait until he comes back to make further plans." Su Mei sighed that she could not solve this matter anymore

 Chapter 784

    When Shen Feng arrived at Haining airport, he was already "the opponent this time is extraordinary, but even if the opponent is strong, we can get through the difficulties soon." Then he turned and smiled at the second daughter and said, "let me do this."


    Su Mei and Su Wan also looked at each other and nodded silently at the same time.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Ren Huafei''s number.


    "President Ren, you shouldn''t be for Yinger again." Shen Feng took the call.


    "You''re wrong this time. I came to you specially. I''ve heard about you." Ren Huafei said to Shen Feng.


    "Your news is really well-informed. I just received it. I didn''t expect it to reach Tianhua meeting so soon." Shen Feng joked.


    "It''s not that I''m well-informed. I received the news a few days ago. This time, the source of the other party seems very big. At least on the East Island, they are very obedient." Ren Huafei said positively.


    After listening to Ren Huafei''s words, Shen Feng frowned. He was more able to determine who was behind it.


    "It must be very difficult on your side." Ren Huafei''s voice continued to come from his mobile phone.


    "It''s OK, but there may be some small problems in capital turnover." Shen Feng told the truth.


    "I can help you." Ren Huafei said without thinking.


    "No, in case Tianhua is involved..."


    Before Shen Feng finished his words, Ren Huafei interrupted: "it''s out of sight to tell me this. You fought your life when Tianhua society was in crisis. Without you, there would be no Tianhua society. Now how can I sit idly by when you are in trouble."


    "This..." Shen Feng still hesitated. He knew that the other party was a bloody temple, a huge organization with a long history.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. The strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. You can change your things into several names and then transfer them to me. I ren Huafei still have many brothers who have passed their lives. Naturally, I will have a way to deal with them." Ren Huafei laughed, his tone full of confidence.


    "All right, but be careful." Shen Feng told him that although Tianhua society is only a gang, he is very important to the dragon group. If the blood Temple dares to move Tianhua society, then Tianhua group will certainly do it without hesitation.


    "I see." Ren Huafei continued: "the memorial day of Yinger''s mother will be in a few days. I want to see her..."


    Referring to Ren Yinger''s mother, Ren Huafei''s words showed some guilt.


    Shen Feng also knows that Ren Huafei''s treatment of this daughter is more important than his own life. "It''s all wrapped up in me. I''ll arrange everything."


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone


    Su Mei and Su Wan saw a smile on Shen Feng''s face. At the same time, they ran forward and shook his arms left and right to ask the reason.


    "I''m so good, of course everything is done." Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter.


    "Cut." The two women gave Shen Feng a big white eye at the same time, but they believed in Shen Feng.


    "Well, tell me what to do?" Su Mei asked Shen Feng with big eyes.


    Shen Feng nodded and told her how to deal with it this time. She told her second daughter again.


    "All right, I''ll call someone to do it now." Su Wan said and ran out in a hurry. Only Shen Feng and Su Mei were left in the office.


    "And you?" Shen Feng went to Su Mei''s side, gently surrounded her delicate body, and a bad smile appeared on her face.


    "Hum, don''t try to be bad. I have to say hello to the freighter and the warehouse first." Su Mei''s face was crimson. She broke away from him and quickly called Yao Han in to deal with these things together.


    Shen Feng saw that the whole Xingguan group was busy. He couldn''t just sit like this, so he also used his own relationship.


    For a while, Nanling, Zhongping and other large groups all over China extended a helping hand to help Shen Feng through this difficulty

 Chapter 785

    The whole Xingguan group worked overtime with the support of various groups and Tianhua society. It was handled in three or four days, but these were later.


    However, since xuanzu has this requirement, it means that they have encountered problems that can not be solved, or they need themselves very much, otherwise they won''t open this mouth at all. He has said hello to the things on the side of Xingguan group, and it''s only time to solve the current problems.


    "When are you going? Where are you going? " Shen Feng promised.


    "The location is in the ice city. If the time is right, let''s do it as soon as possible. It seems very urgent over there." Lengfei said.


    "OK, I will go as soon as possible." Shen Feng continued: "your injury has not fully recovered. You have less activity recently."


    "Yes." Lengfei listened to Shen Feng''s concern and answered with shame before reluctantly hanging up the phone

 Chapter 786

    "I have some important things today. I can''t go shopping with you." Shen Feng first gave the milk tea to Ren Yinger, and then apologized.


    Although Ren Yinger''s heart is somewhat lost, she is a very reasonable person. "Go, but remember to make it up for me next time."


    "Well, sure!" Shen Feng answered and embarked on the journey to the ice city


    Ice city is a large provincial capital city in the northernmost part of China, and now it is autumn. The weather is a little cool, and the leaves are a little yellow. It is blown down from the treetops by the cool autumn wind and begins its journey.


    Northern cities are basically short nights and long summers. Although Shen Feng''s plane arrived at the ice city at just five o''clock, it was already dark here.


    "Hey."


    As soon as Shen Feng got off the plane, a beautiful figure rushed out from around him. A beautiful woman looked at him with a smile on her face.


    The beauty wore simple casual clothes and a capable ponytail. She was Yin Yue. When Shen Feng met her for the first time, she was still a little immature. After less than a year, she had become a tall and graceful girl.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng met an acquaintance and immediately asked with a smile.


    "Of course I came to pick you up, and I borrowed you this time." Yan Yue smiled at Shen Feng, then waved to a jeep parked nearby, and a man next to the jeep walked down reluctantly.


    This man is Jiang Wenhao. Although he is young, his strength is not bad. Because Li Chen died in the last task, he took over the position of group B leader of Li chenxuan group.


    "Leader Jiang, long time no see." Shen Feng walked forward with a smile and held out his hand very friendly.


    Jiang Wenhao didn''t shake hands with Shen Feng, but said coldly, "get in the car and don''t delay the business."


    Shen Feng frowned. Jiang Wenhao''s character is unruly. His unruly character is different from Wu Ao. Wu Ao is just a Wu Chi, and he belongs to the kind of arrogance. At the beginning, he had a competition with each other because of this.


    However, the conflict is a conflict. There is still a tacit cooperation in the next task and averted the danger.


    With that, Jiang Wenhao turned and got into the car directly.


    "Elder brother Shen, I''m sorry, our team leader''s temper is a little..." Yan Yue on one side said apologetically. Before she finished, Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s all right. Am I the kind of person who is careful?"


    Shen Feng knew that Jiang Wenhao''s arrogance was arrogant, but he didn''t have a bad heart, but he couldn''t save his face.


    "Get in the car."


    After Shen Feng and Yin Yue got on the bus, Jiang Wenhao stepped on the accelerator, the jeep roared and disappeared at the end of the vast night along the flat road


    A rolling river passes through the middle of the urban area of ice city. Therefore, the city is divided into two larger urban areas: Jiangnan and Jiangbei. The economy of Jiangnan urban area is relatively developed, and the focus of the whole city is basically here.


    With the rapid economic development in recent years, Jiangbei District has been gradually developed, and the center of gravity of the city is slowly shifting here. If you want to develop, you can''t do without road construction and large-scale construction.


    Because it used to be a deserted place, all kinds of problems came one after another.


    A few days ago, several workers dug up several bones while digging a pit. At first, they thought it was an ancient tomb. Later, they found an expert to identify it. Only then did they find that it was a random burial post left over from many years ago.


    These things are generally taboo during construction, so the boss of the construction team invited several highly skilled "mages" to enlighten here before he dared to continue the construction.


    Not long after the resumption of construction, a construction team dug up a well preserved copper box in the mass grave.


    The foreman in charge of regional work thought he had found a treasure, so he spent a lot of money to buy several construction workers and took the copper box as his own, and hid it. Although the workers didn''t know what it was, they kept their mouth shut when they had money to take.


    But it didn''t last long. Three days later, the foreman who took the copper box as his own disappeared inexplicably. When he found him, he had drowned in the river.


    If the weather is hot in summer, it is reasonable for such an accident to occur, but the recent season is autumn, and the river water is cold and biting, which is somewhat abnormal.


    Several workers who were bribed by the foreman were so nervous that they were worried all day.


    And strange things happened one after another on the construction site. Either a woman was often heard crying in the middle of the night, or someone knocked at the door of the workers'' accommodation at night... Because of this, this thing gradually paid off


    After nearly 40 minutes'' drive, the jeep crossed the river bridge and came to a remote construction site. The project here has been stopped for a long time, and the shadow of a worker can''t be seen.


    The jeep stopped in front of a deep digging building foundation, and the three people came down from the car. Now it was completely dark, a cool wind blew, and Yin Yue and Jiang Wenhao subconsciously tightened their clothes.


    "This is where the copper box was dug out." Yan Yue looked at the deep pit and said.


    From the beginning to the end, Yin Yue told Shen Feng about these things. Jiang Wenhao''s duty is to be a driver and a listener.


    "Really?" Shen Feng walked to the side of the pit, squatted down slowly and squinted into the pit.


    Although the pit is dark, Shen Feng can now see things at night. He can see that there are two large excavators parked in the pit. From the position where they are placed, it should be an emergency shutdown. After all, strange things happen frequently, and the workers dare not continue to work here.


    "Can you see it so dark?" Jiang Wenhao took out his flashlight and directly shone into the pit. His flashlight was a special strong light flashlight with very strong brightness, which lit up all the pit in an instant.


    Suddenly seeing the light, Shen Feng felt dizzy and subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes.


    "Can you say it in advance next time?" Shen Feng got up and shouted. There was some dissatisfaction in his tone. The mud Bodhisattva was still angry. Not to mention that he was not a Bodhisattva, and he had endured this Jiang Wenhao for a long time.


    "I''m kind, too. Don''t forget it." Jiang Wenhao seemed to realize that his practice was not appropriate enough and quickly turned off the flashlight.


    Lost the light, the whole construction site fell into darkness again.


    "Hoo..." a cool evening wind blew, adding a bit of gloom and strangeness to the unmanned construction site

 Chapter 787

    "Sobbing..." a burst of weeping slowly approached with the wind. The voice was like crying, very sad, making people feel cold and shivering.


    Shen Feng was not afraid of these things, but frowned. He had a hunch that it was not easy here.


    As a person of Xuanyin sect, Yin Yue was naturally not afraid,


    Jiang Wenhao''s heart was scared to death, "Shua", and the cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down. But there was a faint presence with Shen Feng here. He couldn''t lose his face and could only swallow his saliva silently, pretending to look around calmly.


    Some things may be nothing if you are not afraid, but the more you think about them, the more afraid you are, the more you think about them, the more you can enlarge the fear in your heart infinitely.


    Shen Feng saw the tension in Jiang Wenhao''s heart, so the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It''s time to give him a "lesson".


    "Jiang, leader Jiang, behind you..." Shen Feng stared and pointed to the direction behind Jiang Wenhao.


    At this time, Jiang Wenhao tilted to Shen Feng. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, an already nervous heart immediately mentioned to his throat. He screamed, subconsciously pulled out the dagger in his waist, and then turned around suddenly.


    But behind him was empty and there was nothing.


    Jiang Wenhao''s first reaction was not anger, but a long sigh of relief. Due to excessive tension, he had forgotten to be angry. Now nothing is better than anything.


    However, Shen Feng and Yan Yue''s pupils suddenly shrunk, because a faint white smoke quietly circled behind Jiang Wenhao and gradually gathered into a human shape.


    Xuanyin sect would create hallucinations by some means, but it was obviously not in front of her. Yan Yue was still young and met this kind of thing for the first time. Although she was nervous, she was much calmer than ordinary people,


    Just as she was about to make a sound to remind Jiang Wenhao, Shen Feng flashed out and pressed it on her shoulder, and then made a silent gesture to signal her not to make a sound.


    Yan Yue nodded and touched her hand to her waist


    About a second or two later, Jiang Wenhao broke away from his nervous mood and was replaced by anger. At the moment he turned around, a pale and ferocious face came into view, and his face full of resentment stared at him tightly.


    "Oh, my God!" The line of defense just built in Jiang Wenhao''s heart suddenly collapsed. With a ghost cry, he immediately retreated back.


    This is the construction site. There are potholes everywhere. Although he didn''t stand at the edge of the pit, he stepped empty and fell directly.


    Before he got up, the face approached in an instant. At the same time, he felt his breath stagnate and his neck seemed to be strangled by something.


    Jiang Wenhao''s skill is also good, but now he has only fear in his heart. He forgot everything and just struggled desperately.


    "Demon, look at the knife!" A scorn came into my ears.


    Yan Yue rushed up with a dagger in her hand, and the dagger flashed a sharp light and directly stabbed the white fog, which didn''t hide at all, and let it stab.


    "Brush!"


    Yan Yue''s dagger went straight through its body and almost stabbed Jiang Wenhao.


    "What!" Yan yuemian was surprised, and she suddenly remembered that the white fog was the same as her state of "soul separation", and ordinary attacks didn''t work for it at all.


    "Get out of the way!" A low roar came from behind Yan Yue.


    Shen Feng clenched his fist with one hand, and a dark red evil spirit lingered on his fist.


    The white fog sensed that the evil spirit was attacking him, and immediately became light. It separated from Jiang Wenhao at a very fast speed and escaped Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Cough, cough, cough." After Jiang Wenhao got out of bondage, he coughed violently and breathed the air.


    As soon as the white fog flew up, a scold came from under him. Yan Yue''s dagger suddenly flashed a strange green light, directly across its edge.


    Although the dagger crossed directly this time, a gap was cut immediately where it crossed.


    The white fog sent out a scream, which made people''s eardrums ache. After the scream, a gust of Yin wind suddenly blew around. It seemed that countless pairs of eyes were staring at them in the dark open place.


    Shen Feng sensed that the dark wind was abnormal and said to Yan Yue, "there''s something wrong here. Let''s withdraw first!"


    "Good!" Yan Yue also knew that things were not simple, so she rushed to Jiang Wenhao and pulled up Jiang Wenhao, who was still in shock, and went to the jeep parked not far away.


    The three are only more than ten meters away from the jeep. This distance is only a few steps for Shen Feng.


    But such a short distance seemed very far away. He felt that he had run no less than ten steps, but the distance between himself and the jeep was still so far and had never changed.


    "We are blocked by something invisible!" Yan Yue''s voice came from her ears.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the black awn on the Tianmo ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand.


    "Miso!"


    A bright cold flash flashed, and the moment the broken rainbow knife came out of its sheath suppressed the surrounding Yin wind.


    The broken rainbow Sabre has been recast. Although it no longer has the bloody gas on the hundred battles sabre, its blade is made of spirit meteorite iron, and the blade is the bane of some evil things.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng drank violently, and a trace of evil spirit seeped out from the corners of his eyes. In an instant, he lingered on the edge of the broken rainbow, and fiercely cut in front of him.


    Although Shen Feng is the owner of this broken rainbow knife, now it is his first real use of broken rainbow.


    "Brush!" The broken rainbow roared past with the evil spirit and crossed a perfect arc in the air!


    The blade of Duan Hong fell, and a harsh scream came into his ears again. The white fog disappeared in an instant, and the feeling of being stared at was gone.


    Shen Feng looked at his feet. He just wandered in place and left many footprints, as did Yin Yue and Jiang Wenhao.


    "They should go!" Holding the broken rainbow, Shen Feng turned and looked at the direction of the deep pit.


    "We... Let''s go, too." Jiang Wenhao was still in shock.


    After listening to Jiang Wenhao''s words, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said, "leader Jiang, why don''t you take your flashlight this time."


    Jiang Wenhao couldn''t answer for a moment, but from then on, he didn''t dare to disrespect Shen Feng any more.


    "Come on, there''s nothing here. Go back and see what''s in the copper box first." Shen Feng smiled calmly, and the three got on the bus and left

 Chapter 788

    Jiang Wenhao drove to the construction site from the airport, but now he is still in shock and his legs are shaking. Shen Feng can only do the work for him.


    "What do you see?" While driving, Shen Feng asked Jiang Wenhao, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "You, don''t you see?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Jiang Wenhao was suspicious and glanced at Yin Yue in the back row. He thought Shen Feng was sarcastic.


    Yan yuedai frowned slightly, shook her head slightly and said, "we only saw a white fog, and we didn''t see anything except this."


    Jiang Wenhao''s face changed slightly. When he thought of that face, he felt a cold back, and the cold sweat ran down again.


    "Leader Jiang, what do you see?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ghost!" Jiang Wenhao bit his teeth. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "You may not be used to it now. Just wait until you see more." Shen Feng continued to smile and said, "where is the copper box now?"


    "Jiangbei District police station." Jiang Wenhao replied.


    "Go to the police station." Shen Feng suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the jeep roared and rushed out


    Shen Feng came to a closed room of the police station. Because Jiang Wenhao had not calmed down, he just waited at the door and watched Shen Feng and Yin Yue go in.


    There was a table in the middle of the room. There was nothing except this table. On the table was a mottled old copper box.


    The copper box is about 30cm square. Some strange patterns are carved on the surface of the copper box. There is a lock made of refined copper on the box.


    The copper lock is almost the size of a child''s palm and presents a rectangular shape. A lifelike turtle is carved on the copper lock, and the armor lines on the back are distributed in a grid shape, which is very clear.


    However, there were not only signs of prying, but also traces of machine grinding, but it was not opened. It should be the drowning foreman who could use such a violent means of demolition.


    "Can anyone open this lock?" Shen Feng looked carefully and asked Yan Yue.


    Yan Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know what material this lock is made of. The texture is very hard. I hired several old locksmiths. There''s no way to take it. It should be a mechanism lock."


    After listening to Yin Yue''s answer, Shen Feng frowned and said to himself, "it seems that if you want to open it, you must ask people who understand these."


    Thinking of this, a sloppy figure emerged in his mind. This figure was Ren laoguai, who set up a stall in Haining antique street.


    When Xue Qing met the dangerous house, it was Ren laoguai who settled it. Although Shen Feng didn''t see it with his own eyes, he believed that Ren laoguai should be able to solve the matter in front of him, but his temper was strange. It was not easy for him to help himself.


    His mind suddenly flashed. Ren laoguai''s relationship with Xue Qing and Ren Yinger seemed to be good. Ren Yinger will return to the east island tomorrow and can only ask Xue Qing to help.


    So Shen Feng called Xue Qing and told her what happened here. Xue Qing naturally promised, but she was working overtime and couldn''t go until after work.


    "Let''s go back first and have a look tomorrow." Shen Feng put down the phone and left the room.


    About three hours later, Shen Feng received the news from Xue Qing. Ren laoguai had promised to help, and specially told Shen Feng not to move the box


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, Shen Feng and the three of them also had enough spirit. Although Ren laoguai took the first plane and was flying here, because the ice city is far from Haining City, the plane can''t arrive until noon.


    So Shen Feng is ready to go to the construction site again. The weather is particularly sunny today. During the day, everything here should be relatively peaceful.


    "Leader Jiang, come with us?" Shen Feng smiled at Jiang Wenhao.


    As soon as Jiang Wenhao went to the construction site, he immediately counseled. Although he hasn''t come out of the shadow of last night, as the leader of the dragon group, he can''t retreat at this time.


    "Just go. I''ll see what it is." Jiang Wenhao bravely said


    The three lived in a hotel in Jiangbei District, less than ten minutes'' drive from the site of the incident.


    Just came to the gate of the construction site, I saw seven or eight luxury cars and a police car parked here.


    The first person is a middle-aged man with a big belly and rich appearance. This middle-aged man is the boss responsible for developing here. He is very anxious when something like this happens.


    Because for him, if he delays one more day, there will be a lot of money floating in the water. He is worried when he looks at the idle construction site.


    But who dares to work for him when such a thing happens, and he dares to come here with a lot of talents in this broad day.


    "Director Zhang, haven''t things progressed yet?" The boss asked a middle-aged man in police uniform.


    The man in police uniform is the deputy director of Jiangbei District police station, and he is mainly responsible for this case. When asked by the boss, his face also shows some helplessness: "boss Qiu, our people are already investigating. I''m more anxious than you."


    "Zhang Ju, don''t prevaricate me. I haven''t seen anyone now." Boss Qiu frowned. Except for a cordon, no police shadow was seen at the scene.


    Just as they were talking, a jeep stopped steadily, and Shen Feng and the three of them came down from the car.


    After getting off the bus, several people crossed the cordon and went straight forward.


    "Stop, don''t you see the cordon here!" A strong bodyguard wearing sunglasses and a black T-shirt whispered to the three.


    Shen Feng and Yan Yue seemed to be in their early twenties. The bodyguard regarded them as young people looking for excitement here.


    "Just because I saw it, I came here." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Go and play on the side. Don''t get in the way here!" Another bodyguard came over and said impatiently to several people.


    Yin Yuegang was stopped by Shen Feng when she wanted to say something, because the attitude of the two bodyguards immediately lit the fire in Jiang Wenhao''s heart. He was embarrassed last night. Today, he was looked down upon, and he always looked down on others, and there are few times when others look down on him.


    "Tell me again!" Jiang Wenhao stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Get out of here and have no time to fool around with you!" With a sneer, the bodyguard held his fists in front of him and made a "click" sound.

 Chapter 789

    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Jiang Wenhao''s eyes sank and suddenly stepped forward. Seeing that Jiang Wenhao provoked himself, the big man held out his hand and grabbed Jiang Wenhao''s shoulder.


    As the leader of group B, Jiang Wenhao''s skills are not comparable to those of these bodyguards.


    He grabbed the man''s arm with a flash of lightning, then pulled his arm back and pushed his shoulder hard. A textbook over shoulder fall firmly threw the man to the ground.


    "Shit, dare to touch my brother, I won''t teach you!" Another bodyguard gave a low roar. When he was about to fight with his fist, a low drink came from behind him.


    "Stop!"


    Deputy bureau Zhang came over and said in a deep voice to the bodyguard, "what are you doing?"


    "They beat my brother first." The bodyguard looked aggrieved, and the bodyguard lying on the ground hummed very cooperatively.


    Vice Bureau Zhang was in charge of this matter. He had seen Jiang Wenhao and Yin Yue. He whispered again, "don''t install it here, get up quickly!"


    With that, Zhang bureau came to Jiang Wenhao and said, "leader Jiang, how are things handled."


    The two bodyguards were so surprised that they grew up. They didn''t expect that this seemingly young man had a big head. The bodyguard who just lay on the ground humming quickly stood up.


    At this time, the big bellied boss Qiu also came over and glared at the two bodyguards, "if you can''t handle the business well, you know you''re causing trouble for me here!"


    The two bodyguards could only keep their heads down and dared not say more.


    "Last night we saw it again. There was nothing special. Maybe the light was dark last night. Let''s have a look again." Jiang Wenhao is serious.


    Shen Feng and Yan Yue looked at each other and smiled. His soul was almost scared last night, but they were all people in the dragon group, and none of them exposed each other.


    Boss Qiu also knew from the attitude of vice Bureau Zhang that several people came from a big source. He hurriedly came forward and said, "please do this. I must thank you very much when it''s done."


    "There''s no need to thank you again. Just send fewer people to make trouble here." Shen Feng smiled calmly and took the lead in walking towards the inside of the construction site, followed by Jiang Wenhao, Yin Yue and Zhang Ju.


    Boss Qiu also wanted to have a look, but he didn''t have the courage. When he hesitated, Shen Feng turned and said, "by the way, please call me some masters who found the copper box."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it now." Boss Qiu quickly replied


    It''s daytime, the sun is shining, and there is no atmosphere like last night. In addition, Zhang Ju is here. Jiang Wenhao has a bit of courage and walks to the front. However, when he approaches the big pit, his pace slows down involuntarily.


    After arriving at the edge of the deep pit, Shen Feng saw the situation inside. There were rotten bones everywhere. The bones were also wearing some rotten armor and rotten blades with only the handle, which seemed to be an ancient battlefield.


    Even seeing these things during the day made people shudder. Shen Feng asked Yan Yue, "can you see what''s in it?"


    Yan Yue shook her head and said, "Grandpa knows more about these things than I do, but he never told me."


    Shen Feng nodded and jumped directly into the pit. Although the pit was seven or eight meters deep, Shen Feng still fell steadily on the ground.


    "Are you coming down?" Shen Feng raised his head to Jiang Wenhao and Yin yuedao.


    "Brother Shen, please pick me up." Yan Yue replied that the depth of the pit was difficult for her, and she needed the help of Shen Feng to get down.


    Her weight was very light, and there was almost no weight in her arms, but now Shen Feng didn''t think much about the scene, but Yan Yue''s face was slightly red. After she got out of his arms, she secretly glanced at him.


    And Jiang Wenhao stayed above with deputy bureau Zhang.


    "The war in ancient times was really cruel." Yan Yue picked up a rotten knife handle.


    "As long as it is war, it is cruel, both ancient and modern." Shen Feng said faintly that although he was young, he had experienced things that most people had never experienced in their whole life.


    After a few laps, they found nothing new and didn''t feel the mysterious power last night, so they came up from the pit.


    At this time, three men in ordinary clothes came over and were present when they dug out the copper box.


    "Officer, you''re looking for me." The three said to deputy bureau Zhang.


    "I''m not looking for you, they''re looking for you. Answer whatever you ask. Don''t hide it." Deputy bureau Zhang to the three humanitarians.


    "Sure, sure." The three nodded repeatedly. Since the foreman died, several people have been worried all day. They even hope to solve the matter faster than the boss here.


    "How dare you dig in such a place?" Shen Feng smiled at the three and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the three people showed some embarrassment on their faces. One of the older men replied, "they are all to support their families, not to mention three times the price."


    "Where did you dig out the things?" Shen Feng asked the man.


    "It seems to be right there." The man pointed to the corner of the pit.


    "Did you find anything unusual when digging out the box?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "It seemed that there was a strong wind, and it was almost dark when the things were dug out. As soon as the things were dug out, the foreman asked people to carry them away. We just looked at them, but we didn''t see what they looked like." The man replied, and the other two nodded.


    "Maybe I saved your life because I didn''t see it." Shen Feng said to himself.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the three quickly said, "you must help us. We didn''t do anything. We are really innocent, and there are both old and young, and there is a family waiting for us to feed."


    "Don''t worry, this matter must be solved for you as soon as possible. You all go back first." Shen Feng to three humanitarians.


    "Please." The three answered and Yuguan left.


    Shen Feng frowned. He knew that the key point of the matter was still on the copper box.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Boy, it''s me." Ren laoguai''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Are you here so soon?"


    "Why don''t you want to see me? Then I''ll go back. "


    "That''s not what I mean. Wait a minute and I''ll pick you up right away." Shen Feng hung up the phone and drove straight to the airport

 Chapter 790

    As soon as he arrived at the airport, he saw Ren laogua sitting on a bench on the side of the road, smoking a pipe and a tattered backpack. If Shen Feng hadn''t known him long ago, he was completely a tramp.


    But no one would have thought that this tramp''s package was just as valuable as anything he took out.


    "Who is this?" Jiang Wenhao''s eyes when he looked at Ren laoguai from the car were full of disgust.


    "This mission depends on him." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    After listening to Shen Feng, Jiang Wenhao took the lead in getting off the car.


    "Old man, get in the car." Jiang Wenhao is far away from Ren laoguai.


    Ren laoguai didn''t care about Jiang Wenhao''s words at all. He just vomited a mouthful of smoke, then gently knocked his pipe and said faintly: "if you have a virtue with your Lao Tzu, you always think you are the first in the world."


    Jiang Wenhao''s family, like the Luo family, is an aristocratic family. However, the Jiang family has worked for China for generations. It seems that they still have deep friends with his elders.


    When he was about to ask something, Ren laoguai continued to Jiang Wenhao: "I ran into that thing last night. If it is not solved within three days, I''m afraid..."


    As soon as Ren laoguai was halfway there, he coughed.


    After listening to his words, Jiang Wenhao turned pale. He quickly took Ren laoguai''s package and said, "you always get on the bus, get on the bus."


    He also offered to help open the door.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Feng asked Ren laoguai, "Ren laoguai, shall we go to the scene now?"


    Now it''s sunny at noon. Ren looked at the weather outside and said, "it''s no use going at this time. Let''s take a look at the box first."


    "Good!" Shen Feng drove straight to the police station


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the closed room of the police station, Ren laoguai came to the copper box, looked at the exquisite turtle lock, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing now, but it was destroyed by some smelly boy and it''s not worth money."


    As he spoke, he first observed carefully, and then gently pressed his fingers on the armor on the turtle''s back regularly.


    With Ren laoguai''s pressing, the turtle lock made a mechanical sound of "click click", as if there was something moving in it.


    Shen Feng looked at the scene in front of him and stared in surprise for fear of missing anything.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, Ren laoguai opened the hard lock directly as if by magic.


    When Jiang Wenhao saw the lock open, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He quickly said, "open it and see what''s in it."


    "Since you are in such a hurry, you can do the job." Ren laoguai said to Jiang Wenhao.


    "I..." Jiang Wenhao said with a smile, "come here, come here."


    Then, Ren laoguai carefully handed the turtle lock to Shen Feng and said, "boy, put this in my bag and take out a cloth bag."


    "Oh, good." Shen Feng answered and put the lock in the bag brought by Ren laoguai.


    Ren laoguai''s backpack looks insignificant, but inside it is like a treasure chest. It has everything, including silver needles, gold thread and so on... Shen Feng found a gray cloth bag with patches and took it out.


    The cloth bag looked like it was only sewn with ordinary cloth, and it was covered with dust..


    Ren laoguai took the cloth bag and put it on the copper box. He said to Shen Feng: "stay away from me. I''m going to open the box."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Wenhao immediately withdrew from a long distance and leaned tightly against the wall


    After the three retreated, the whole room became quiet, even if a needle fell on the ground.


    Ren laoguai stared at the cloth bag tightly, then took a deep breath, fumbled carefully across the cloth bag, and slowly opened the copper box.


    "Yi......" at the moment when the copper box was opened, a sound of gas flow came. The originally shriveled cloth bag immediately puffed up as if filled with gas. The whole room was immediately filled with a pungent stench. This stench was like a rotten corpse for a long time, which made people''s stomach turn over rivers and seas.


    At the same time, a black light flashed over the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand, which led Shen Feng''s whole arm to tremble. It seemed that there was a force in the Tianmo ring!


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng said in surprise.


    "Quickly suppress it with relic!" Ren laoguai whispered.


    "Good!"


    In the palm of Shen Feng''s left hand, there was a flash of golden light, and the "…d" character pattern appeared. A strong and pure righteous spirit burst out from the pattern. He directly grabbed the heavenly demon ring with his left hand.


    The impending power in the heavenly ring was immediately suppressed, and the restless heavenly ring slowly stopped.


    A moment later, Ren laoguai took the cloth bag off the copper box like lightning and quickly fastened the mouth of the cloth bag.


    "You two go and throw away this bag. You''d better find a place to bury it. Shen Feng, you stay here." Ren laoguai breathed a sigh of relief and handed the cloth bag to Jiang Wenhao and Yin yuedao.


    Jiang Wenhao and Yin Yue took the bag and found that although the bag looked full of gas, it was heavy, as if it was full of something.


    The two of them did not dare to neglect, so they quickly took out the cloth bag and found someone to bury the cloth bag underground... And the plants within ten meters around the place where the cloth bag was buried withered in three days.


    After the cloth bag was taken away, there was still some green smoke in the copper box, and the smell was also emitted from the green smoke.


    "Hold the ring in your hand and remember, don''t let go." Ren laoguai told Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded and answered, "Hoo." Ren laoguai blew a breath to disperse the deposited gas, and the contents were revealed.


    It was a dark and shiny bone, which was very thick, like the leg bone or arm bone of some animals.


    "My darling, I didn''t expect there was a magic bone buried here!" Ren laoguai looked at the black bone and said with a shocked face.


    "What is magic bone?" Shen Feng asked Ren laoguai. He vaguely felt that this thing was related to the heavenly demon ring.


    "This magic bone is just a rumor. It is said that the magic bone has six parts, which should be only one part. You can use the power of the demon God by collecting six magic bones!" Ren laoguai looked at the magic bone in the copper box and continued to sink his voice.


    "It is said that the power of the demon God is incomparably powerful and can be called an invincible existence. This thing has always been what the demon clan is looking for, but I never thought it would be here."

 Chapter 791

    "What is the demon sect looking for? What else do they want to do?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "You underestimate people''s desire too much. The desire in some people''s eyes is power, the desire in some people''s eyes is money, and the desire in some people''s eyes is invincible and the power to dominate everything. This magic bone is nothing more than that. It is enough to make some people who desire power crazy." Ren laoguai picked up the magic bone, and his eyes showed a light color.


    Obviously, power, money and power are not what he wants.


    After listening to Ren laoguai''s words, Shen Feng agreed and nodded. People blinded by desire can do anything.


    "What''s in your old eyes?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Ren laoguai was asked by Shen Feng. Suddenly he was stunned. He put down the magic bone in his hand and said faintly: "I don''t know myself. If I have to have the same thing, it''s my family."


    This time it was Shen Feng''s turn to be stunned. Ren laoguai''s words also touched him. He had no interest in power, money and power. The only thing he had was probably his own relatives. In this way, they were also the same people.


    "In other words, it is impossible for this thing to be watched only by Chinese forces." Ren laoguai continued.


    Shen Feng''s face changed slightly. He knew who the forces in Ren laoguai''s mouth meant.


    "The previous accounts have not been settled. If they dare to come to China, first ask the knife in my hand if they agree!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Anyway, since it is so important, what should we do now?" Shen Feng looked at the dark magic bone and said.


    "Confidential!" Ren laoguai said in a deep voice, "you know, I know... No third person knows. This thing is not only the demon clan, but also many people are looking for it. They are waiting to get together six pieces."


    Shen Feng also realized the seriousness of this thing and nodded silently.


    "Keep this thing for you first. Be sure to take good care of it. The two outside also hide it. If they know it, it will only hurt them." Ren laoguai put the box away, turned around, took out some gold thread from his bag, wrapped the box two layers, and then handed it to Shen Feng.


    As the box closed, the agitation of the Lord of heaven immediately stopped. He pressed his right hand on the box in front of him, "brush!" The light of the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and the box disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s just go in the evening. Don''t follow the smelly boy and girl of the Chiang family, so as not to cause complications." Ren laoguai took out his pipe and smoked leisurely again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time soon passed. As the sky was getting late, a thick layer of dark clouds was spread in the sky. Before the sun set, it was dark and the temperature became cooler. People who came and went also put on a thick layer of autumn clothes to resist the attack of autumn wind.


    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, Ren woke up from his sleep. After smoking a bag of cigarettes, he and Shen Feng went to the construction site of the incident. The cold wind raged in such a large and empty construction site.


    Shen Feng and Ren laoguai stepped down from the jeep one after another and felt that the wind here was obviously different from that in other places.


    Shen Feng has taken duanhong in his hand. Although he didn''t get out of the scabbard, his hand is pressed on the handle of the knife and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take a look first." Ren laoguai took the bag, looked around, and walked forward alone.


    Seeing that Ren laoguai came forward alone, Shen Feng was unwilling to fall behind and quickly followed up


    As Ren laoguai walked, he counted something with his hands and said something... He took a few steps to the left and a few steps to the right. After about five or six minutes, the two came to the edge of the pit.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    But Ren laoguai was not moved at all. He pointed to a corner of the pit and said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s from there."


    "Yes, that''s it." Shen Feng nodded.


    "It''s hard to do, it''s hard to do." Ren laoguai shook his head and muttered.


    "Is there any problem here?" Shen Feng asked in a low voice.


    "This is a place where Yin Qi gathers. In addition, this is a battlefield. What''s worse, some things have been affected by the magic bone. Now this is no longer an ordinary place, but a fierce place!" Ren laoguai narrowed his eyes and said.


    Just as they were talking, a white fog quietly rose from the ground not far behind and slowly approached them in the direction of the two.


    "Watch the back." Ren laoguai said in a very low voice.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He slowly pressed his hand on the handle of the knife, and then suddenly turned back.


    When he turned back, the white fog was less than three meters away from him, and when he turned back, the broken rainbow in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath and flashed a bright cold in the dark night.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the edge of the broken rainbow knife cut hard at the white fog.


    Seeing the sharp edge of the broken rainbow, the white fog suddenly dodged back.


    But Shen Feng''s blade wasn''t the only attack. There was a layer of blade Qi on the blade. The blade Qi came out of the blade and cut it hard on the white fog, instantly dividing it into two!


    "Ow!" A harsh scream came from the white fog. The scream made Shen Feng''s eardrums ache.


    Then it began to heal slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a human figure in white. A pale face stared at Shen Feng tightly, with endless resentment in its eyes.


    "I''m not dead!" Shen Feng looked at it, and the evil spirit in the corner of his eyes slowly came out and lingered on the broken rainbow.


    The human figure looked at the broken rainbow with evil spirit, and a trace of fear flashed in his venomous eyes. He suddenly opened his mouth and gave a scream. For a time, the Yin wind meditated, flying sand and stones, and countless small white light spots appeared from all directions.


    "Whatever you are, you shouldn''t stay if you dare to make trouble in China!" Shen Feng looked at the light spots around with Yu Guang and whispered.


    The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold. Just as he was preparing to attack, Ren laoguai took out a dark jar from the bag and came to him.


    The jar is made of wood, almost the size of a palm, with many ancient lines carved on the surface.


    "Let me deal with them first."


    After that, Ren laoguai slowly opened the jar in his hand

 Chapter 792

    The white fog looked at the black pot in Ren laoguai''s hand and rushed up.


    "Open!" The old monster let out a low roar and turned with one hand. The black can opened a gap. A bright light came out in an instant and shot directly at the white fog.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The white fog contacted the light and made a harsh sound. It immediately retreated back.


    "Keep it!" Ren laoguai whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and a knife Qi waved out, cutting off his retreat.


    Look at the shape of the white fog. As soon as it stopped, Ren laoguai rushed up, opened all the cans and directly buckled in the direction of the white fog.


    There was light in the jar. When the light covered the white fog, the white fog was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah..."


    The scream in the white fog is not just a sound. It seems that many sounds are mixed together, which makes people feel more shudder.


    "Bang!"


    While the white fog screamed, a powerful air wave erupted from it, directly lifted the old monster Ren and the jar in his hand, and flew directly to the nearby pit.


    "Ren Lao!" Shen Feng exclaimed. Although Ren has some skills, he is old after all, and the big pit is not shallow.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled noise came from the bottom of the pit. Ren laoguai had a close contact with the ground. The white fog took advantage of this opportunity and suddenly fled to the distance.


    Shen Feng didn''t care to chase the white fog, because Ren''s safety was the most important. He jumped into the pit and helped Ren up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. This old bone can carry it." Ren laoguai patted the soil on his body and continued, "I didn''t expect it to have so much power. It seems that I really underestimated it."


    "What the hell is that?" Shen Feng asked, because it exists completely in a vague state.


    "Resentment is the product of the gathering of Yin Qi here. Now its power has become a certain scale. It must be eliminated, otherwise it will be a disaster." A fine light flashed in Ren laoguai''s eyes.


    Then he sat down directly on the ground, took out his pipe from his arms and smoked.


    Shen Feng was bewildered by his actions. While he said he wanted to destroy it, he smoked his pipe leisurely.


    "It''s gone now. Shall we chase it?" Shen Feng asked Ren laoguai.


    "Chase? Where? This is its nest. It always comes back. " Ren laoguai smiled calmly, knocked his cigarette bag and continued: "go and get my bag."


    "Oh, good." Shen Feng answered and went up to take down Ren laoguai''s bag.


    After taking the last sip of smoke, Ren laoguai turned in the bag, took out several dark red wooden nails, nailed them in several directions in the pit, and then connected them with gold thread.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked puzzled.


    Although the wind on the surface is very strong, the pit belongs to a relatively closed space. It is calm and much quieter, but now there is a sudden Yin wind.


    "Shh." Ren laoguai made a silent gesture and pointed to it.


    Shen Feng nodded silently and held the broken rainbow knife tightly.


    "Hoo!" A dark wind blew again, and the white fog slowly appeared not far away, and slowly fell down, and turned into a fuzzy human shape again.


    According to Ren laoguai''s instructions, Shen Feng didn''t rush to attack this time, but just stared at it.


    "What are you doing, old man!" There was a low voice in the white fog.


    "What to do, of course, is to dispel the Yin Qi here." Ren laoguai kept working and replied with a smile.


    Then he took out a water bag and sprinkled some water on the ground, as if the existence of the white fog didn''t want to dry at all.


    Seeing the white fog, it rushed at Ren laoguai. Just when it was two meters away from Ren laoguai, a gold thread on the ground suddenly lit up a faint light.


    While the light was released, an invisible force isolated it from Ren laoguai.


    "I killed you!" In the white fog, there was a unwilling low roar. After retreating a few meters, it hit hard.


    "Bang!" The invisible force trembled violently after being hit by it, and the gold thread on the ground also shook violently.


    The soil here is already a little soft. Under the shaking of the gold thread, the two sections of wooden nails are also a little loose.


    When the white fog retreated again and was ready to continue its impact, Ren laoguai sprinkled the last bit of water in the water bag on the ground, then jumped and fell directly in the center of those wooden nails and gold wires.


    "Red blood edict!" Ren laoguai whispered, put the middle finger of his right hand on his mouth and bit it fiercely. A trace of red blood penetrated from his fingertips and flowed into Ren laoguai''s mouth.


    "Bang!" After the white fog hit again, the barrier was immediately broken, and the taut gold line on the ground was broken.


    After the white fog broke the barrier, it didn''t stop at all and continued to pounce on Ren laoguai.


    When Shen Feng saw this, his eyes sank, the broken rainbow blade in his hand was cold, and a layer of dark red evil spirit immediately curled around the blade. If there was an accident, he would take action without hesitation.


    But his practice was completely superfluous. Ren laoguai took a deep breath and puffed up his cheeks. The blood in his mouth formed a blood mist, which suddenly sprayed on the white mist and collided with it.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the harsh sound sounded again. Under the action of the blood fog, the white fog melted at a visible speed and shrank rapidly.


    It gave a shrill scream and retreated sharply.


    When Ren laoguai saw that it was going to retreat, the middle finger of his right hand suddenly bounced, and the blood at the fingertip turned into several blood beads, which flew out and directly hit its body.


    The white fog was light, and he dodged in a flash. After Ren laoguai looked at it to avoid, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes


    I saw that the blood beads directly fell on several tight gold wires not far away. At the moment when the blood beads touched the gold wire, the gold wire directly sucked the blood beads in like a water absorbing sponge.


    After inhaling the blood, the golden thread began to vibrate.


    These gold wires are connected by wooden nails. A gold wire vibrates, and all the gold wires produce a linkage effect. While constantly shaking, several invisible forces appear out of thin air, trapping the white fog in the middle

 Chapter 793

    After the white fog was besieged, it was obviously a little flustered and began to crash to the side.


    However, the linkage effect produced by some gold wires is much stronger than that just now, and it is guided by the blood of any old monster. Its impact can''t play any role at all. The gold wire just trembles a little and immediately recovers as before. No matter how it strikes, it seems that nothing has happened.


    "What a powerful array." Shen Feng secretly said that he didn''t expect Ren laoguai to have this ability, and he had seen Liu Xiang use the array, which was very strange.


    "Shen boy, I have flint in my bag. Take it out." Ren laoguai whispered.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng rushed to Ren laoguai''s cloth pocket and took out a pair of heavy flints.


    "And then?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Fire!" Ren laoguai stared at the white fog trapped in the array and whispered.


    This time, Shen Feng hesitated, because Ren laoguai was still at the center of the array. If he ignited, wouldn''t he be burned to death.


    Just when Shen Feng hesitated, Ren laoguai shouted again, "it''s okay. The fire does little harm to people. Hurry up, I won''t last long!"


    "Pa." With a sound of, the two flints collided together and burst out dazzling sparks, which showed a strange green.


    "Hoo!"


    The spark fell on the ground, met the liquid spilled by Ren laoguai, and burst into flames. The flame immediately surrounded the whole array, and the white fog was wrapped by the flame, sending out bursts of wails.


    Although this flame is different from ordinary fire, it still has a high temperature.


    "Ren Lao, withdraw quickly." Shen Feng shouted.


    The voice fell, a body rushed out of the fire, rolled on the ground, and came to Shen Feng. It was Ren laoguai.


    At this time, his clothes were a little burnt black, but his face was very pale, because the "imperial edict" just used had a great load on his body.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng helped Ren laoguai up and asked with concern.


    Ren laoguai didn''t answer. He just shook his head silently, and then looked at the place where the fire was burning behind him.


    The flame kept consuming the white fog. Now it has shrunk to the size of a basketball and continues to shrink. It is about to be swallowed up by the flame.


    "Boom..." suddenly there was a heavy thunder in the sky, and a few drops of rain big as beans fell down and hit him.


    "No, it''s going to rain and the fire is going out!" Ren laoguai''s face suddenly changed.


    Once the flame was extinguished, almost everything he had just done was in vain, and it was very difficult to catch and destroy it.


    Shen Feng naturally understood the truth. There was a touch of cold in his eyes: "take a break first and leave the rest to me!"


    With that, he rushed into the fire with a broken rainbow knife


    The temperature in the flame is very high, and the small white fog is still rushing to find the exit. If it can''t get out again, it will really die here.


    However, as the rain fell, the flame began to weaken. Just as the white fog was about to escape while the fire was weak, a violent drink came.


    "Die!"


    I saw the broken rainbow blade cut up with a fierce evil spirit and crossed a perfect arc in the air


    After being recast by the spirit meteorite iron, the broken rainbow knife can be regarded as a powerful weapon. The white fog was directly split in two by the broken rainbow out of guard. After a harsh howl, it dissipated in the flame.


    After the white fog dissipated, a round ball the size of a fingernail and gray all over was left. As soon as it was about to fall to the ground, it was held in his hand by Shen Feng.


    After catching the thing, "Hua Hua..." the heavy rain in the sky became heavier and heavier. Under the action of the cold rain, the flame went out quickly, leaving only a few charred gold wires and wooden nails.


    Ren laoguai looked at the scene in front of him, which was a long sigh of relief


    Due to the heavy rain and the cold weather, the rain was even colder. Ren laoguai was a little weak after the consumption just now and couldn''t get in the rain, so Shen Feng cleaned up in a hurry and immediately returned to the car.


    "Cough..." as soon as he got on the bus, Ren laoguai coughed violently.


    After a cough, Ren laoguai looked at the heavy rain outside the window, "fortunately, it was solved in time, otherwise it would be really difficult to do."


    Shen Feng nodded, and then handed the ball to Ren laoguai: "what do you think this is?"


    "It''s an internal alchemy that has been condensed for so many years, but it''s dim and useless." Ren laoguai spoke softly.


    "Nathan? It has this thing. " Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken so much effort to get rid of it." Ren laoguai coughed twice and returned the things to Shen Feng. "Stay first. Maybe it will be useful sometime."


    Shen Feng nodded, put away his things and drove back to the hotel


    Early the next morning, Shen Feng, Yin Yue and Jiang Wenhao came out of the police station. The task was basically completed for Shen Feng.


    As for the aftermath, the local police need to deal with it, and they mean going their separate ways.


    "Leader Jiang, I''m glad to cooperate with you this time." Shen Feng smiled at Jiang Wenhao and stretched out his hand.


    "Uh... Me too." Jiang Wenhao was embarrassed. He basically didn''t do anything this time. Instead, he was almost scared to death. However, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Shen Feng anymore. He shook hands with him quickly.


    "By the way, I have something to go back and explain to them." In order to avoid embarrassment again, Jiang Wenhao left for a reason.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiang Wenhao''s back and showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother Shen, are you leaving now?" After Jiang Wenhao left, Yan Yue bowed her head and was reluctant to part.


    "Of course." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, "don''t worry. We will certainly meet again when we have a chance."


    Yan Yue continued to ask, "brother Shen, can you tell me what''s in that box?"


    "Want to know?" Shen Feng said mysteriously, then motioned her to put her head out and listen.


    "Yes." Yan Yue flashed her big eyes and put her head out curiously.


    "Secret." Shen Feng whispered in her ear that he was going to bury the secret of the magic bone in his heart all the time, which was also for her good.


    With that, he laughed, turned and ran into a business car parked at the door of the police station, and then went straight to the airport.


    "Cheapskate." Yan Yue''s face turned red, but she watched his car leave

 Chapter 794

    Time flies. Another month and a half has passed in the twinkling of an eye. There is only about a month left from the convening of the Lingwu conference of Feihong sect.


    In this month and a half, Xingguan group also slowly turned its external business to China. After all, relying on Ren Huafei''s help is not a long-term plan, and it will definitely drag him down for a long time.


    With the help of many domestic groups, Xingguan group is booming.


    And during this time, the shadow and some overseas organizations were also very quiet, which can be regarded as a relatively peaceful state. In the dragon group, in addition to some trivial things that the Xuan group needs to deal with, the members of the local group also become leisurely.


    In a luxurious office of Xingguan group, Shen Feng is "seriously" reviewing documents. Beside him, Su Mei, dressed in professional ol, is patiently teaching him.


    "Sister Mei, can you give me a break? I''ve been sitting here all morning." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    "How about that? As the group gets bigger and bigger and the business gets more and more, many things can''t do without you." Su Meibai glanced at Shen Feng.


    "Don''t you still have sister Mei? I''ll rest assured." Shen Feng smiled. He stretched out his ape arm and hugged her waist. He was about to pull it into his arms.


    Su Mei stretched out her jade hand and twisted it around Shen Feng''s waist. Jiao hum said, "I''m your teacher now. Besides, you want to be a shopkeeper. There''s nothing so cheap. It''s also for your own good."


    "I know sister Mei is good for me, but we can''t let go. It hurts, hurts..." Shen Feng quickly begged for mercy.


    "Stop pretending. I didn''t exert any force at all."


    "Hey, hey, that''s because you can''t bear it."


    "Poor mouth." Su Mei said angrily and immediately released her hand


    At this time, Shen Feng''s mobile phone on his desk suddenly rang. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Luo Zhong.


    When he left Luo''s house, he left contact information with Luo Zhong to facilitate mutual contact, but they never took the initiative to contact each other.


    "Uncle Zhong, why did you call me?" Shen Feng pressed the answer button and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have something to ask you, young master." Uncle Zhong''s voice came over the phone.


    His voice was low and seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Come on, I''ll help as long as I can." Shen Feng replied.


    "In fact, I don''t need you to do anything. The master''s birthday will be in a few days. I want the young master to see it. After all..." Uncle Zhong said half and didn''t go on.


    "Birthday is a happy event. Why does uncle Zhong still say that? Is something wrong?" Shen Feng frowned. He must be hiding something from himself.


    Uncle Zhong at the other end hesitated a little and said, "to tell you the truth, the master is ill recently. He doesn''t want you to worry, so he hasn''t asked me to tell you. Although it''s his birthday in a few days, I didn''t inform you in advance in order not to let you know. I made this call myself."


    Shen Feng knows that uncle Zhong is loyal to the Luo family, especially to the Lord Luo Qian. He is very considerate.


    Even though there were many misunderstandings before, he and the Luo family were blood relatives after all. Even if the Luo family didn''t inform themselves on this birthday, he should go or want to go.


    However, although Luo Qian is old, his body has always been very strong. Internal Qi experts generally rarely get sick. Moreover, Luo Qian''s internal Qi cultivation has reached the threshold of human rank. He vaguely feels that there is something strange about this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there." Shen Feng replied.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Luo Zhong said three good things in a row before he hung up.


    Before hanging up, Shen Feng was specially told to take lengfei with him, because Luo Qian always wanted him to start a family and start a business as soon as possible. Shen Feng also agreed to this matter.


    "Who wants to celebrate his birthday?" Su Mei asks Shen Feng.


    "My grandfather, who is seriously ill recently, doesn''t want me to know. If it weren''t for uncle Zhong, I might still be in the dark." Shen Feng sighed. After all, there is still a gap between him and the Luo family. It is not easy to get rid of this gap.


    "I''ll tell someone to buy a ticket. Let''s put the matter at hand for a while." Su Mei said.


    "Thank you." When Shen Feng stood up and was ready to hold her again, Su Mei dodged skillfully, then looked at him with evocative eyes, smiled and said, "this is the company. Let''s talk about anything at home."


    With that, she left the office.


    Shen Feng looked at Su Mei''s back and showed a faint smile on her face. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed lengfei''s number, but lengfei had something to do recently and couldn''t go to Luo''s house with him.


    Shen Feng hesitates again and again, so he has to ask Xue Qing for help, and Xue Qing is still his fiancee in name. If Guo luoqian sees it, he will be more happy.


    Although Xue Qing has been to Yanbei before, she has not seen Luo Qian because of her injury. This time she just makes up for her previous regret. Her heart is full of expectation and shame.


    And Xue Qing didn''t just go as Shen Feng''s fiancee this time. She also represented the jueyou Xue family


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Beiluo''s family, Luo Qian is pale and lying on the bed. His eye sockets are deep and his eyes are a little cloudy. He has no dignity of the Luo family at all.


    At this time, he was struggling to sit up from bed, but he still worked hard for a long time and could only support half of his body.


    About 20 days ago, Luo Qian was secretly plotted by his enemy when he was out. He was hit by a poison dart in his shoulder. Although the poison of the poison dart had been untied, it left the root of the disease and could not be removed.


    Luo Qian is a master of internal Qi. He can clearly feel that not only can he not condense internal Qi in his Dantian, but also internal Qi is lax and moves around in his body irregularly, which makes him unable to lift any strength.


    When the door of the room opened, Luo Zhong in a gray coat came in with a tray. He just saw Luo Qian struggling. He quickly put down the tray and went forward to help Luo Qian.


    "Don''t help!" Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    Luo Qian''s character is also very stubborn. He has never encountered this situation before, and he believes he can overcome it.


    Luo Zhong also knew his temper and didn''t help. He just looked at him with a worried face


    About two minutes later, Luo Qian forced himself to sit up from the bed, leaned weakly against the head of the bed, gasped deeply, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Master, it''s time to drink medicine." Luo Zhong picked up a bowl of soup and handed it to Luo Qian.


    "I haven''t improved after drinking for more than ten days. Don''t drink!" Luo Qian knocked the medicine over on the ground

 Chapter 795

    Luo Qian''s temper is not like this. He has become grumpy since he was injured. However, whoever has such an injury, it will be the same.


    Luo Zhong looked at the broken bowl and didn''t speak. He just silently picked up the fragments of the bowl: "Sir, I''ll cook another bowl for you."


    "No." Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Master, your birthday is just a few days away. Master Yun has almost made preparations." Luo Zhong said that he didn''t say that Shen Feng would come this time.


    "What birthday does this ghost look like? Let others see jokes!" Luo Qian bit his teeth and continued, "let me be quiet first."


    "Yes." Luo Zhong answered, picked up the pieces and left.


    Luo Zhong left. Luo Qian took a deep breath and looked out of the window. His eyes showed some complexity


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In yunbei City, in a building, Luo Yun still sat knee to knee in the lounge inside the office as usual, and a faint evil spirit lingered around him.


    Since Luo Qian was in bed, he has taken care of all things of the Luo family. Before, it was only his business. Now the family power of the Luo family has gradually fallen into the hands of Luo Yun.


    "Dangdang..."


    Outside the office, the voice of the female secretary came: "president Luo, Third Master, please see me."


    Luo Yun exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes, "go and invite them over."


    "Yes."


    The Third Master in the female secretary''s mouth is the cousin of the owner Luo Qian. Although they are a branch of the Luo family, they are also a member of the Luo family after all.


    Five or six minutes later, the office door opened and a beautiful young female secretary came in with an old man of fifty or sixty.


    The old man is of medium build, with white temples, wearing a suit, sharp eyes and smart words written on his face. He is Luo Qian''s cousin, Luo Jin.


    Behind Luo Jin was a young man of twenty-three or four years old. This man was Luo Junchen, Luo Jin''s grandson and Luo Yun''s distant cousin.


    "What brings the third uncle? Sit down quickly." Luo Yun sat on the chair and looked at Luo Jin''s and sun''s eyes.


    Luo Yang was always in charge of the business of the Luo family. After the three generations of Luo Yang''s grandparents and grandchildren were taken away by the dragon group and before Luo Yun returned home, Luo Jin always controlled the industry of the Luo family.


    It is precisely because he controls the industry that he has tasted the sweetness here. He also does not want Luo Yun to return home smoothly to take over the family business, so he obstructs it in every way.


    Even if Luo Yun took over the Luo family''s business, he secretly obstructed it, but his means were nothing in Luo Yun''s eyes and were easily suppressed.


    Luo Yun is now in power, Luojin is also a person who knows the current affairs. Because Luo Qian is not in the future, the whole Luo family must be the one who has the final say.


    So he took the initiative to bring his grandson here to turn fighting into friendship.


    "Xiao Yun, you''re killing me by saying so." Luo Jin smiled and said.


    "Secretary Zhang, it''s none of your business here. Go out first." Luo Yun said to the female secretary.


    "Yes." The female secretary answered and turned out.


    Seeing the secretary leave, Luo Yun went straight to the point and said, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s no big deal, but I''ve recently negotiated a business. I don''t have enough resources. I''m really weak, but I don''t want to give up this opportunity. After thinking about it, I''d better turn it over to you." Luo Jin smiled and said.


    After listening to his words, Luo Yun smiled. He knew that the Third Master in front of him had negotiated a deal with the Yanjing Wang family a while ago. Once the deal was implemented, the Luo family''s industry would take a big step forward.


    Now the old fox is willing to give this opportunity to show that he has convinced himself.


    "Well said, well said, we are all a family." Luo Yun laughed.


    "Yes, family, all family." Luo Jin echoed, and then took the initiative to say: "everything before was me..."


    Before he finished, Luo Yun interrupted: "since they are all a family, these naturally don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yes, yes." Luo Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is there anything else?" Luo Yun asked Luo Jin.


    "This is your brother Junchen. He just came back from further study abroad some time ago. He has always admired your talent. Today, I want you to take him first and learn more business skills with you."


    With that, Luo Junchen stepped forward and said, "big brother."


    "OK, I''ll find out if there are any vacant positions." Luoyun is faint.


    "Not yet. Thank you, brother." Luo Jin said to his grandson.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Luo Junchen said quickly.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer, just nodded, "I''m busy now, if there''s nothing..."


    "I suddenly have something to do, so today''s matter is settled." Luo Jin understood what he meant and quickly found a reason to give himself a step down.


    "That''s not far away." Luo Yun still sat in his chair and didn''t even mean to get up.


    Luo Jin saw this and silently clenched his fist. He was also his elder. He was so despised.


    But he dared to be angry and left the office with his grandson


    "Old fox, I didn''t expect you to have today." Luo Yun looked at the two men leaving, and his face showed a happy look. He was also angry in his heart.


    Just as Luo Yun returned to the lounge to continue to practice the devil''s sect skills, a soft footsteps came from outside the door.


    After hearing the sound, Luo Yun immediately became alert and looked towards the door.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a long black tulle dress with charming temperament. This beautiful woman was Liu Xiang.


    "Mr. Luo, you are really diligent." Liu Xiang sat on the sofa and slowly lit a cigarette.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say you didn''t come if you had nothing to do?" Luo Yun frowned and expressed a little dissatisfaction in his tone. He didn''t want people to know his relationship with the shadow.


    "I just came to see you in power and high spirited." Liu Xiang spit out a mouthful of smoke and said with a charming smile.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth, stared at Liu Xiang tightly, and said in a deep voice, "tell me the truth, did you do that thing?"


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t play silly with me!" Luo Yun clenched his fist and shouted angrily.


    "Giggle..." Liu Xiang looked at his angry look and suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be a big filial son. Don''t worry, it''s just a little means. Your grandfather won''t suffer."

 Chapter 796

    "Although his body doesn''t hurt, his heart hurts all the time!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    After listening to his words, Liu Xiang sneered and said, "you are really filial. Since you know we did it, why don''t you take the initiative to come to me? I think you are very comfortable in this position."


    Indeed, although Luo Yun cares about his grandfather''s body, he is now "in power". Not only the Luo family, but also outsiders are respectful to him. His vanity has been unprecedented satisfied. In contrast, he is also happy in it.


    "You..." Luo Yun''s mind was broken and his face was red and white. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Liu Xiang.


    "Well, I''m not here to tell you these great principles. Your grandfather''s body is only temporary. When all the power of the Luo family belongs to you, his body will naturally be better."


    Luo Yun''s clenched fist slowly loosened. Now for him, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    He also knows that if you want to achieve a career, you must give up and have something.


    Liu Xiang saw that his hostility gradually disappeared, and a charming smile appeared on his face again: "I heard that a few days is the birthday of the Lord of Luo."


    "Yes." Luo Yun nodded.


    "Since it''s his birthday, I don''t know if Shen Feng will come. If he comes to expose it..." Liu Xiang said faintly.


    "No, Grandpa specifically told him not to tell him about his birthday." Mentioning Shen Feng, Luo Yun''s heart aroused some hatred.


    "That''s good, but we still have to make some preparations just in case." Liu Xiang stood up slowly and said with a charming smile, "master Luo, I''m looking forward to your prosperous day, but don''t forget your identity."


    With that, she took out a porcelain bottle from her bag, put it on the tea table, and walked out of the office with elegant steps


    Luo Yun picked up the porcelain vase on the tea table and silently clenched his fist again. He was proud in his bones, not at the mercy of others. Although he was controlled by the shadow with drugs, he always had his own ideas in his heart.


    He also wanted to resist, but now for him, the shadow is a big tree to rely on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, a plane from Haining landed steadily at Yanbei airport.


    After a while, at the airport exit, Xue Qing came out with Shen Feng''s arm. Xue Qing''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law this time." Shen Feng gently scraped the tip of her nose and smiled.


    "Hum, I''m not ugly." Xue Qing pouted and said.


    "Well, it''s not ugly at all." Shen Feng smiled and dialed Luo Zhong''s number, "Uncle Zhong, I''m here."


    "Great, then I''ll send someone to arrange the hotel." Luo Zhong''s words showed some joy.


    "No, I''ve arranged everything here. How''s grandpa? Can I go and have a look now?" Shen Feng inquired. The reason why he didn''t go directly was that it was very late now.


    Luo Zhong thought for a moment and said, "well... Let''s go tomorrow. The master went to bed early today. It''s rare for him to have a good sleep."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning." Shen Feng replied


    The next morning, Shen Feng left the hotel with Xue Qing. They were going to a very famous modeling studio in Yanbei.


    This studio is very famous in Yanbei. The owner of the studio is also a well-known stylist in the country. There are even this studio in some international conferences. However, Shen Feng is not interested in this aspect. It is recommended by Wang yuluo.


    Xue Qing''s appearance is undoubtedly one in a million. When she was plain, she was already very beautiful. Maybe Shen Feng joked that Xue Qing was ugly last night. She was going to make a new look. After all, it was also a very solemn thing to see Luo Qian.


    As for their trips, Luo Zhong arranged them. He knew that Shen Feng and Luo Yun were at odds. All this was secretly hidden from Luo Yun.


    "Young master, uncle Zhong asked me to pick you up." An Audi A8 stopped at the door of the hotel, and the middle-aged driver respectfully said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng answered, took Xue Qing into the car and went straight to the modeling studio recommended by Wang yuluo


    After driving for about 20 minutes, the vehicle came to a fashion building. The building has almost 50 or 60 floors. The surface is a layer of blue glass curtain wall. It looks very beautiful against the blue sky and white clouds.


    The whole building is subordinate to a modeling studio, which sounds incredible, but it is true. It is not so much a modeling studio as a large company.


    It not only carries out high-grade modeling, but also recruits students. It is regarded as a teaching base; There are also famous fashion magazines in this building... In a word, almost all of them are related to fashion.


    In the open space in front of the building, there are many luxury cars parked temporarily, but this is only the tip of the iceberg. The real VIP cars are parked in the underground parking lot.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing came only temporarily, so the car also stopped in front of the open space of the building.


    After getting off the bus, Xue Qing looked at the building in front of her, with infinite expectations in her eyes. Women love beauty, and she is no exception. Now she is looking forward to what she will become.


    "You said there was no plastic surgery here." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "This is modeling. What does it have to do with cosmetic surgery?" Xue Qing flashed her big eyes and said.


    "The finished model is equivalent to cosmetic surgery. Is there still less modeling for aunt to become a girl?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Your consciousness is to say that I am also an aunt becoming a girl?" Xue Qingyang played pink boxing.


    "I didn''t say." Shen Feng smiled and took Xue Qing into the building.


    The people in and out of this building are also some fashion people, but Shen Feng doesn''t know any of these fashion people, and he can''t understand some fashion.


    For example, a man is coming up, wearing a black sunglasses, a loose green striped T-shirt, blue Capris, colored socks and a pair of white sandals... Not to mention his dressing taste, he is a chameleon.


    "What are you looking at?" Xue Qing whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I won''t give you such an exaggerated shape later." Shen Feng replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, seven or eight people crowded up to the man and scrambled to say, "teacher, teacher, sign for us. I like you."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Sure enough, he couldn''t understand fashion

 Chapter 797

    "They are teachers." Xue Qing covered her mouth and smiled.


    "These days, any cat or dog can call a teacher, but in my eyes, I only know Mr. Cang and Mr. Bodo." Shen Feng replied.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xue Qing flashed a blush on her face, "I know these useless things."


    "Why is it useless? What they teach is the most useful, which is related to the reproduction and survival of mankind." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Just as they were talking, a beautiful woman in a wide collar red shirt came out of the elevator.


    She looks about twenty-five or six years old. The shirt on her body belongs to that kind of wide shoulder, revealing the perfect clavicle. The sleeve only reaches the bend of her arm. Luo shows half of her lotus like forearm. A diamond necklace sets off the smoothness of her skin. Her face is wearing light makeup and capable short hair... Her clothes are not luxurious, But it gives people a sense of appropriateness.


    And this beautiful woman is like a scenic spot, which will attract men''s attention everywhere.


    After the woman came out of the elevator, she came to meet Shen Feng and showed a professional smile: "you should be friends of the rain."


    "Yes, you are?" Xue Qing replied.


    "My name is Wu Chang. I''m the chief stylist here and a good friend of the rain." The beauty held out her hand politely.


    "Xue Qing."


    "Shen Feng."


    They also shook hands symbolically and introduced themselves.


    "Come with me. We''re on the twelfth floor." Wu Chang said with a smile, and then took them to the elevator.


    Before leaving, she told the receptionist that if a man came to her, she would say she was not there.


    Although the three met for the first time, it may be the relationship between rain and rain, and they are not too constrained.


    After arriving at the 12th floor, almost every place here is a single room. Everyone who comes here for modeling will complete it in a single room, and they all serve one-to-one or many to one.


    Under the leadership of Wu Chang, the three came to a spacious single room and met many staff along the way. When they saw Wu Chang, they would say hello and call teacher Wu. It can be seen that she has a high status here.


    After entering the single room, there were several apprentices, who were more respectful to Wu Chang.


    "It shouldn''t be cheap for you to make a shape here." Shen Feng asked Wu Chang when Xue Qing went to wash his face.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wu Chang was a little stunned. People who can come here to do modeling almost don''t ask the price. They just apply for a membership card and swipe the card every time.


    "It''s OK, but rain has said hello. Just write it on her card this time." Wu Chang replied very politely.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just asked." Shen Feng explained and continued to ask, "how long is the shape?"


    "It may take about 50 minutes. There is a coffee shop and lounge next to it. You can go there and have a rest. You can come in 45 minutes." Wu Chang looked at the time and said.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look first." Shen Feng smiled and walked out of the dressing room.


    Through chatting with Wu Chang, I found that she is a person with strong principle and timeliness. Such a person''s working ability and ability in all aspects will not be poor.


    Most of the people who come here are women, so the lounge is almost set up for men like Shen Feng who come with women.


    The decoration of the lounge is also very luxurious. There are leather sofas, luxurious carpets and special service. Several middle-aged men are drinking coffee and chatting leisurely. The chat content is nothing more than something in the business field.


    Shen Feng left after drinking a cup of coffee. It''s so big here. I''d better go outside.


    Just when he came to the hall on the first floor, a white Lamborghini convertible came at a gallop and stopped steadily at the door of the building.


    The driver was a handsome man in his twenties and seventies, dressed in fashion. There was a big handful of pink roses in the co pilot''s position.


    This man, Dewey, is the only son of the largest real estate developer in Yanbei city. He was also as famous as Luokai a few years ago. Only in recent years, the family industry has expanded outward. He has just returned from abroad.


    "You can''t park here, sir." The security guard at the gate of the building immediately came forward.


    Dewey didn''t care at all. He slowly took off his sunglasses and said, "why, I''ve only left Yanbei for less than two years. Don''t even know me?"


    At this time, another older security guard hurried forward and said, "Du Shao can stop wherever he wants. This brother just came here and has little knowledge. Don''t worry about Du Shao."


    With that, he quickly winked and said, "apologize to Du Shao."


    "Sorry, sorry." Before that, the security guard immediately understood and apologized. He knew that some people could not be provoked at all.


    "That''s about the same." Dewey sneered, picked up the co pilot''s rose, got off and went straight to the interior of the building.


    "Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise your boy will be unlucky." The security guard who was older that year said, "you boy, have a long memory. Don''t be so rigid. You should know what to manage and what not to manage."


    "Thank you, brother Zhang. I''ll remember it later." The security guard promised.


    Shen Feng just shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t say it had nothing to do with himself, and this situation is common


    After Dewey entered the building, he went directly to the front desk and smiled at the front desk lady: "what floor is Miss Wu Chang on?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Wu has something to do temporarily." The receptionist apologized.


    "No? You''re not lying to me. " Dewey said, staring closely at the receptionist.


    Facing Dewey''s question, the receptionist looked a little dodgy, but still said, "Sir, I''m sorry, Miss Wu is really not here."


    As soon as her voice fell, Dewey suddenly patted the table and said, "dare you lie to me, do you know who I am!"


    The receptionist was frightened by his behavior. "Sir, if you do this again, I''ll call security."


    "Shout, I''ll wait here. I''ll see how many security guards you can call today!" Dewey sneered.


    With that, he sat directly on the sofa next to the front desk and crossed his legs.


    The receptionist just bluffed him. From the other party''s attitude, even if the security guard came, he didn''t dare to do anything about him. Now perhaps only Wu Chang can solve the problem.


    So she quickly picked up the phone: "Miss Wu, please come down. Someone is looking for you."


    "I see." Wu Chang''s voice came from the receiver and said

 Chapter 798

    Shen Feng''s six senses have long exceeded those of normal people. He heard Dewey''s dialogue with the receptionist without a word, and he clearly remembers that Wu Chang specially told her before going upstairs that someone asked her to say he was not there.


    He didn''t want to take care of it, but when it comes to Wu Chang, he has to take care of it. She is also Wang yuluo''s friend, and now she is Xue Qing''s stylist.


    Shen Feng looked at Dewey sitting on the front desk sofa, crossing his legs and looking proud. He also looked at the security guard at the door. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a funny smile


    About five or six minutes later, the elevator slowly opened, and Wu Chang with a gloomy face came out and went straight to the front desk.


    She only met Dewey at the event a week ago. Since that event, Dewey has launched a pursuit offensive against her and always invited her to dinner on the grounds of company activities.


    However, she declined everything she could. If she couldn''t, she didn''t give him any chance at all with her colleagues in the company.


    If not for her group''s connection with Dewey''s family industry, she must consider the overall situation of the studio, otherwise she would have refused.


    Because she is a work-oriented person, what she hates most is Dewey''s rich second generation who eat and die, rely on the power of her family and have no ability to work.


    It was because of her avoidance that Dewey took the initiative to find here, but this was also his first time to come.


    Dewey, who was sitting on the sofa, saw the beauty coming, immediately smiled and got up to meet her.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Chang and Dai Mei locked tightly.


    "Of course I look at you. They just said you weren''t there. Fortunately, I''m more persistent and have been waiting for you here." Dewey smiled and handed the rose to her: "do you like it? This has just been airlifted from country F. "


    "Sorry, I don''t like roses." Wu Chang refused directly.


    Dewey was rejected in front of so many people. Although he couldn''t hang his face, he didn''t show it immediately. Instead, he put the handful of roses on the ground, gently pushed away the roses, and took out a palm sized exquisite gift box from the middle.


    Dewey opened the gift box, and an exquisite diamond brooch appeared. The diamond brooch was bright and valuable at first sight.


    "Do you like this one?" Dewey smiled at Wu Chang with a gift box. According to his past experience, jewelry is a woman''s "weakness".


    People walking back and forth in the hall saw the diamond brooch, and all looked surprised. The value of this brooch has been as high as five or six million.


    As a top stylist, Wu Chang can naturally see the value of this diamond brooch at a glance. Although her annual salary and bonus are also very high, the value of this brooch is far from what her class can afford.


    "Yes." Wu Chang nodded and told the truth.


    After Dewey heard her words, a smile immediately appeared on his face, which really worked.


    "I''ll give it to you if you like." Dewey said to Wu Chang with a smile.


    "I like it, but I can''t accept it." Wu Chang immediately refused.


    Dewey''s smile immediately froze on his face, and his eyes showed some gloomy color. "Miss Wu, don''t you give me this face?"


    "You and I are not relatives. I can''t take your things for no reason." Wu Chang continued, "I''m sorry, I still have important work to do."


    With that, she didn''t bother much. When she turned and wanted to leave, Dewey grabbed her wrist.


    "You have to accept today''s things, and you have to accept them if you don''t!" Dewey deliberately lowered his voice.


    He was rejected by Wu Chang one after another. He had no face. Only when she accepted her own things could he recover.


    Wu Chang ignored her and suddenly shook her hand, but she was just a weak woman. In terms of strength, Dewey''s opponent, her struggle had no effect, so she shouted coldly, "if you don''t accept it, you don''t accept it! What are you doing? Let me go, or I''ll call security. "


    "Hum, it''s also called security guard. I think any security guard who doesn''t have eyes dares to meddle in his own business!" Dewey''s cold tunnel.


    But before his voice fell, a loud cry came from his ear: "stop!"


    Although the sound was not loud, Dewey felt his ears buzzing and dizzy, and only he had this feeling.


    Wu Chang took advantage of this opportunity, quickly pulled out his hand, withdrew two or three steps backward, and kept a certain distance from Dewey.


    The dizziness was fleeting and did not arouse Dewey''s suspicion. He just shook his head gently, then followed his reputation, and saw a uniformed security guard stride over.


    The security guard is tall and straight, about 1.85 meters tall, and his handsome face is also hung with a symbolic bad smile. He is Shen Feng.


    He was originally a soldier. Although he was wearing a security uniform, his tall and straight figure made him wear a sense of vision in military uniform. There was righteousness in his ruffian Qi. This breath immediately attracted the eyes of most women in the hall.


    "How could it be him." Wu Chang secretly said, and Shen Feng''s temperament brightened her eyes.


    Dewey felt dizzy because Shen Feng used internal Qi to frighten him.


    Dewey just said that no security guard dared to meddle in his business. Shen Feng, a "security guard", came over. This undoubtedly made him lose face, and he didn''t know Shen Feng at all.


    "Who are you!" Dewey whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I''m the security guard who doesn''t have eyes in your mouth." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Smelly security guard, it''s none of your business here. If you know what''s going on, get out of here!" Dewey whispered again.


    "I''m not a smelly security guard. I have a name. Besides, you harass women in public. As a security guard, how can I ignore it?" Shen Feng replied with a smile and continued to come over.


    "Boy, I think you''re impatient. Offend me, Dewey, and I''ll make you go!" Dewey scolded angrily.


    "Dewey? I''ve never heard of it. Is it very famous? " Shen Feng frowned.


    Dewey was so angry that he was also a man of the moment in Yanbei. Unexpectedly, he was looked down upon by a security guard.


    "Shit, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Dewey bit his teeth, clenched his fist and rushed over.


    Although Dewey is not a martial artist who practices inner Qi, he is a taekwondo black belt. Shen Feng can see this from his rushing steps, but these are just fur in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "Drink!" Dewey gave a low cry and hit Shen Feng''s face with a long fist

 Chapter 799

    In Dewey''s eyes, Shen Feng is just a security guard, which can''t be compared with his taekwondo black belt. Moreover, this punch is hit with anger, and the purpose is to knock down Shen Feng with one punch.


    Shen Feng looked at his attack, turned sideways like lightning, and easily hid in the past.


    "What!" Dewey was surprised to see that his fist was empty.


    While Shen Feng dodged the punch, he stretched out his right leg and mixed it at Dewey''s feet. Because he had just used a lot of strength, although a punch was empty, his body continued to rush forward under the action of inertia and directly fell a dog to eat the mud.


    The people in the hall could not help laughing. They thought how powerful the famous Du Shao was, but they didn''t expect to fall when they came up.


    Dewey is also a taekwondo black belt at least. After falling, he immediately bounced up from the ground, looked at Shen Feng and said, "boy, you play Yin with me!"


    "So what?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I was just teaching you a lesson, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to break your leg!" Dewey looked at Shen Feng with a sinister look in his eyes, then took a square step and put on a fighting posture.


    "That''s a good idea." Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take his words to heart.


    Dewey roared, took three and two steps, and then jumped. He kicked Shen Feng''s ribs with a standard side kick. Although the strength of this foot can''t be compared with those with internal Qi, if ordinary people are kicked, they may not be able to stand up, and even break their bones.


    Shen Feng was in no hurry. As soon as Dewey jumped up, he took the special riot stick for security in his hand from his waist.


    "Have you heard of brick breaking martial arts?" Shen Feng smiled, and the riot stick in his hand roared up to Dewey''s calf.


    "Bang!" Before Dewey kicked Shen Feng, the riot stick came into intimate contact with his legs. Fortunately, this riot stick is specially used by security guards. It is only made of rubber, but Dewey can stand it.


    "Ah!" Dewey only felt a sharp pain in his calf, so he quickly retracted his leg.


    After retracting his legs, he didn''t dare to work hard at all. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Just as he stood firm, the explosion-proof stick in Shen Feng''s hand roared again.


    Dewey subconsciously raised his arm to resist, but under such a heavy blow, his arm was numb, shook and lost consciousness in an instant.


    After two fights, Dewey realized the power of Shen Feng, and he also knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    Seeing the explosion-proof stick hit again, Dewey quickly shouted, "don''t hit, I''m wrong."


    But Shen Feng didn''t care at all. The explosion-proof stick knocked him down, and a sad scream came out again in his mouth... But Shen Feng was very measured and wouldn''t kill anyone.


    Shen Feng stepped forward. As soon as he raised his hand, Wu Chang hurried forward to stop and said, "enough, enough, don''t fight."


    She is mainly afraid that Shen Feng will be retaliated, and it will be bad in case of human life.


    Seeing that Wu Chang stopped himself, Shen Feng slowly put down the explosion-proof stick and said, "do you realize your mistake in the face of Miss Wu?"


    Dewey''s previous arrogance was destroyed by Shen Feng''s sticks, and he also knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the current loss and nodded on the ground.


    "Can''t hear, talk!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Dewey was shocked. Somehow, there was a momentum on the security guard in front of him, which made him fear at the bottom of his heart. This fear was completely an instinctive reaction.


    "Yes, yes." Dewey replied quickly.


    "Now that you realize your mistake, should you apologize?" Shen Feng squatted down and said.


    Dewey now wanted to find a seam to drill in. He clenched his fist silently, but he didn''t dare to listen. "I''m sorry, Miss Wu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "Next time you dare to come, I''ll break your leg." Shen Feng suddenly turned and stared at Dewey closely.


    Dewey felt as if he had been stared at by a beast. He trembled with fear and was sweating all over. He quickly answered and moved his eyes elsewhere.


    "Take your things and get out." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Dewey, if pardoned, ran out, looked back with hatred, directly got on the sports car at the door and left


    With Dewey''s departure, the onlookers gradually dispersed, and everyone was very relieved. Such people should be taught a good lesson.


    "Poop." Wu Chang looked at Shen Feng''s clothes and suddenly smiled, "where did you get it? It really fits."


    "Money makes the devil go round." Shen Feng smiled and put away the explosion-proof stick. He rented the clothes and equipment from the security room. He happened to have a suit of clothes about the size of his body, so he put it on.


    "Thank you for your help." Wu Chang thanked her. Dai Mei suddenly frowned and said, "by the way, you''d better go quickly. He will definitely come back."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come and fight one by one. Besides, what will you do if I leave?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Our boss is also a little backstage. He doesn''t dare to mess around here."


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. Even if Dewey doesn''t make trouble here, she can''t guarantee that he won''t find fault elsewhere.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about anyone. Go upstairs first. I''ll just wait here for a while." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Yes." Wu Chang nodded and took the elevator upstairs. Now she just wants to finish the modeling work quickly so that Shen Feng and Xue Qing can leave as soon as possible. In case they are involved because of themselves, she will be sorry


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dewey didn''t go far. He drove a sports car and just stopped at an intersection.


    He parked his car on the roadside and shouted at the phone, "uncle Liu, call me some powerful brothers as soon as possible!"


    "What''s the matter, Wei Shao? What''s so angry?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you call someone, call someone!" Dewey whispered. He didn''t want to explain at all, because it was not a glorious thing after all.


    "Whoever dares to provoke Wei Shao is really impatient. Wait, I''ll take my brothers there." With that, the man immediately hung up the phone.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy later! And that bitch, I want to make you look good! " Dewey looked at the direction of the building and said angrily

 Chapter 800

    Shen Feng returned the rented security uniform and sat in the hall on the first floor waiting for Xue Qing to go downstairs.


    About twenty minutes later, accompanied by Wu Chang, Xue Qing came out of the elevator.


    If Xue Qing was a dazzling star before, now it is a scorching sun, shining. For professional reasons, Xue Qing basically doesn''t make up, or just makes up very light.


    Today, she not only put on exquisite makeup, but also spread her capable horsetail, ironed it into wavy long hair and spread it on her shoulders at will. Plus the clothes she carefully prepared this morning, it was enough to brighten up Shen Feng''s eyes.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to stand up, strode forward and stared at her with hot eyes.


    Xue Qing was stared at by him. For a while, she didn''t adapt very well. A touch of rosy clouds immediately appeared on her face. She asked coyly, "is it nice?"


    "It''s more than beautiful. It''s a heavenly daughter coming down to earth." Shen Feng blurted out.


    "Glib." Xue qingjiao said angrily.


    Women have different opinions. When she says so, she is very happy in her heart. For a woman to please herself, Shen Feng''s praise is more important than anything.


    "It''s just beautiful. If you don''t believe it, ask Miss Wu." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Just as a few people were talking, at the door of the building, four Audi A6L stopped steadily under the leadership of the convertible Lamborghini.


    Then the door opened and Dewey and a dozen big men in black t-shirts came down from their cars.


    The man headed by those big men looked about 40 or 50 years old, thin and with a symbolic hooked nose. He was Dewey''s sixth uncle and Yanbei''s man of the hour.


    "Come with me." Dewey whispered and took the lead in walking towards the interior of the building.


    Uncle Liu winked at his men and followed them together.


    The two security guards who were guarding the door didn''t dare to stop them at all. They retreated to one side early. After they went in, the security guard who was older that year took out his mobile phone and called the security manager directly. Now this situation has long been beyond his control.


    Dewey came with people in a fierce manner. All the other people coming towards him hid away for fear of provoking the evil star


    Wu Chang looked towards the door of the hall. She saw Dewey coming in with people, and her face turned white. She didn''t expect Dewey to come so soon, so she quickly said to Shen Feng and Xue Qing, "you two go, they''re coming."


    "Who''s here?" Xue Qing has some doubts. She has been doing modeling upstairs. She doesn''t know what just happened.


    Shen Feng turned around slowly and looked into Dewey''s eyes.


    "Right there!" Dewey pointed to Shen Feng and whispered, and surrounded him with people.


    "Well, I can''t go now." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Xue Qing frowned. Although she didn''t know who these people were, she knew they were not good stubbles. She quickly protected Wu Chang behind her.


    Dewey and the sixth uncle came over, first looked at Shen Feng, and then fixed their eyes on Xue Qing. They couldn''t move away any more, especially the sixth uncle. He looked at Wu Chang and Xue Qing, and their eyes showed the color of lust, so they almost drooled.


    Wu Chang stepped forward and said to Dewey, "this is a problem between us. It''s none of their business. Let them go first."


    Although she was very afraid, in order not to implicate Shen Feng and Xue Qing, she had to bite the bullet and take all the responsibilities.


    "Get out! I don''t have time to talk to you now! " Dewey''s cold tunnel.


    "Wei Shao, you''re wrong to do this. Beauty is used to hurt, not to scold." The sixth uncle''s face showed a lustful light, stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Chang''s hand, "come on, let my brother hurt you."


    His hand hasn''t touched Wu Chang yet, "pa!" With a crisp sound, Xue Qing struck his hand aside like lightning.


    "What are you doing! Who let you do it! " Xue qingjiao scolded.


    Xue Qing''s evil Qi has been awakened twice. Now the cultivation of internal Qi has been close to the congenital realm. Although internal Qi is not used this time, it is not light at all.


    Several bright red fingerprints immediately appeared on uncle Liu''s hand, and his hand was numb immediately.


    "I dare to do it to uncle Liu. I..." before a big man around him finished, he heard him scold: "shut up, is it your turn to speak!"


    The big man shut his mouth immediately after he scolded him.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. My men are not obedient. I''m laughing, but I played well just now. It was good." The sixth uncle said to Xue Qing with a smile, but a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    Then he turned to Shen Feng and said with a smile, "boy, I heard you offended Wei Shao?"


    "Are you going to avenge this waste?" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile.


    Although both of them were smiling, their words smelled of gunpowder.


    "Who do you say is waste!" Dewey listened to Shen Feng''s words and shouted angrily.


    "Of course you are, and I remember telling you just now that if you dare to come, I will break your leg. It seems that you don''t believe what I said." Shen Feng turned to Dewey.


    "Don''t scare me here. I''ll see who breaks whose leg now." Dewey drank coldly.


    The voice fell, and the sixth uncle''s eyes sank and whispered, "give it to me!"


    "Yes!" After hearing the order, the dozen big men waved their fists and rushed up to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng watched them rush over, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a funny smile.


    However, just as he was ready to do it, a low cry came from the side: "stop! Stop it! "


    After hearing the low drink, uncle Liu gently raised his hand, and the big men who rushed to Shen Feng immediately stopped.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a man in a black suit and in his thirties. Although he was wearing a suit, it was difficult to hide his strong figure.


    His pace was steady. Shen Feng could see at a glance that this man was good, at least much stronger than these people in front of him. He was followed by seven or eight uniformed security guards behind him.


    This man is Wang Wu. He is the security manager of the building. He was also a famous figure in Yanbei a few years ago. He was an old acquaintance with this sixth uncle, but he was just a former opponent.


    "Brother six, you come here in a big way. What''s important?" Wang Wu came over and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a security guard here, but you don''t want to take care of it." The sixth uncle replied coldly.


    "I can''t manage this matter, but it''s said from above. I really manage this matter." Wang Wu replied in a deep voice

 Chapter 801

    After hearing Wang Wu''s words, uncle Liu''s eyes sank. This fashion building is a mysterious industry in Yanbei. Even he doesn''t know who the boss behind it is, but in front of so many people, if he is sent by Wang Wu, he won''t have to stay in Yanbei in the future.


    "I think you can take care of one, brothers, do it!" Sixth uncle cold tunnel.


    "Yes!"


    Several big men around him answered. When they were ready to start again, Wang Wu shouted, "I don''t think who dares!"


    After that, he dodged in front of Shen Feng, and several security guards behind him stood separately. From their positions, they were obviously trained.


    The two groups confronted each other, and no one took a step forward.


    "Go away, even I dare to take care of Du Shao''s business. I think you''re the end of being a security manager!" Dewey stepped forward. He started this matter. Now he is blocked here. He is also very unhappy.


    "Can I be the security manager? Your Du family really doesn''t care." Wang Wu sneered.


    "You, you..." Dewey''s face turned red. Today, he was beaten by Shen fengpang in security uniform, and now he was despised by a security manager. He had never been treated like this before.


    At this time, an Audi came to the door of the building. A tall, strong young man with a Chinese face stepped down from the car, followed by two men in black practice clothes.


    The Qi field of these three people is obviously different from that of Wang Wu and sixth uncle. They are obviously martial artists who have learned internal Qi, and at least they are martial artists in the middle and later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    The young man with the national character face headed by Luo Fei is Luo Zhong''s son. He has always worked for the Luo family. Luo Zhong is the housekeeper of the Luo family, and the two people around Luo Fei are also Luo Zhong''s confidants.


    "Uncle Liu, the Luo family is coming." A big man beside uncle Liu whispered.


    "Luo family? What are they doing here? " Uncle Liu turned and looked at Luo Fei and the three, frowning.


    The Luo family had always been the dominant family in Yanbei city before, but since the fall of the three Luo Yang masters and grandchildren, the Luo family has gradually retreated behind the scenes, but where is the overall strength of the Luo family? Moreover, the Luo family are basically martial artists. They still have to give way to the Luo family.


    Dewey''s face brightened immediately when he saw Luo Fei coming.


    He had a good relationship with Luo Kai before. Luo Kai was the young master of the Luo family, so he had some friendship with Luo Fei before. In his eyes, the Luo family will certainly support him.


    "Brother Luofei, it''s time for you to come." Dewey quickly greeted him with a smile, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    But when he came to Luo Fei, Luo Fei ignored him at all. He walked directly from him, came to Shen Feng and said respectfully, "young master, I''ll pick you up."


    Luo Fei''s voice fell. Dewey and the sixth uncle were stunned. They even didn''t believe their ears.


    Wu Chang is also stunned. His name is Shen Feng. How did he become the young master of the Luo family


    "No, it''s impossible. I know all the young masters of the Luo family. Where did this boy come from?" Dewey looked at Shen Feng and blurted out.


    "Presumptuous!" Before Shen Feng answered, Luo Fei turned around and whispered.


    When lokai was in power, the Luo family was "invincible", and anyone who dared to fight against the Luo family would end up very miserable.


    Now, although the Luo family converged, they still had lingering fears.


    Shen Feng waved his hand and motioned Luo Fei to step back. Luo Fei immediately respectfully stepped aside.


    Then, Shen Feng came to Dewey, smiled and said, "you just said you knew all the young masters of the Luo family?"


    Dewey saw Shen Feng coming, subconsciously took two steps back, wary of the tunnel: "so what."


    "Nothing. I just want your leg." Shen Feng smiled and suddenly flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly took the explosion-proof stick from the side security guard''s waist.


    Dewey didn''t expect Shen Feng to change his face so quickly. He looked at the riot stick in Shen Feng''s hand and quickly hid behind the sixth uncle: "sixth uncle, help me! Help me! "


    The sixth uncle has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and has long been an old slick. From the sound of young master Luo Fei, he has realized that Dewey has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    When he was thinking about how to retreat, Dewey took him as a shield.


    "Shit, you have to pull me on the back when you die!" The sixth uncle scolded in his heart.


    So he quickly explained to Shen Feng, "brother, everything is a misunderstanding. We are all our own people."


    Then he turned to Dewey and said, "weishao, I suddenly remembered that there are still things to do. I''m sorry, I''ll go first."


    With that, he turned and walked outside the building. At this time, he really couldn''t go without walking for a while. Not to mention the boss behind Wang Wu, he can''t cope with these Luo families alone.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t go. What will I do if you go?" Dewey grabbed him by the corner.


    The sixth uncle said with a gloomy face, "I don''t know what to do. When you called me, you said you were a security guard, but you didn''t say it had something to do with the Luo family. I can''t take care of this matter. Please ask for more luck."


    After Dewey heard what he said, his face turned pale for a moment. An unknown fire rushed into his heart and whispered, "Sun Laoliu, do you believe I''ll tell you all the ugly things you''ve done."


    "You..." the sixth uncle''s eyes showed a dark and fierce color. Over the years, he has done a lot of shady things, and some things die at the sight of light. If he was told, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After listening to Dewey''s words, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest this time.


    "Hey, are you two finished? What play are you playing with me here?" Shen Feng said impatiently, "if things are not solved today, no one will want to go."


    Then he winked at Luo Fei. Luo Fei immediately understood. He dodged and blocked the way of those people. At the same time, more than a dozen security guards rushed to the hall and surrounded them in the center under the leadership of Wang Wu


    Although Xue Qing felt no big deal, Wu Chang looked at the man with a complicated face. She didn''t expect Dewey


    When Yanbei covered the sky with one hand, young master looked nothing in front of him. Everything about him was a mystery.


    When uncle Liu and Dewey saw that they were surrounded, they immediately panicked, especially Dewey. Now his intestines are blue

 Chapter 802

    "What do you mean by saying that we are our own people?" Shen Feng asked the sixth uncle.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the sixth uncle quickly replied, "you don''t know. I followed young master Kai last year."


    He said this completely to get close to Shen Feng, but he didn''t know that Luo Kai was jailed because he offended Shen Feng. Not only that, almost all branches of the Luo family were involved.


    Dewey also seemed to grasp the straw and quickly agreed: "yes, yes, young master Kai and I are also acquaintances. They are all our own people, our own people."


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Fei, who had a serious face, suddenly smiled.


    With Luo Fei''s smile, Dewey''s heart immediately disappeared, and he didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    "Do you know who this is?" Luo Fei smiled at Dewey and said.


    "Yes, who is it?" Dewey had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Young master Shen." Luo Fei replied word by word.


    Dewey and his sixth uncle were stunned immediately after hearing this. Outsiders like Wu Chang may not know it, but as "insiders", they still know something inside. The reason why the Luokai family and the group close to them evaporated in Yanbei overnight is precisely because they offended people they shouldn''t offend.


    Although they didn''t know who Luo Kai offended, it was vaguely rumored that his surname was Shen and had something to do with the Luo family. Unexpectedly, he was the person in front of them.


    Not only did they not get close, but they blew themselves up, especially the sixth uncle. He was a fish caught in the net. When Luokai had an accident, he was not in Yanbei and escaped a disaster. He came back from other places after the storm a while ago.


    But he didn''t expect that he was planted today.


    "Shen, young master Shen, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I have nothing to do with the guy who did all the bad things." Uncle Liu quickly changed his mouth. He stammered because he was nervous.


    Shen Feng smiled calmly and said, "what you just said is good. Beauty is used to hurt, but it doesn''t hurt with an old man like you."


    With that, he glanced at the direction of Wu Chang.


    Wu Chang and Shen Feng looked at each other, and suddenly felt that her face was hot. In her heart, it seemed that a deer was constantly bumping. She had never felt this before, and she felt that every point on Shen Feng seemed to attract herself.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help lowering her head shyly.


    "Yes, you are right, young master Shen. It''s my toad who wants to eat swan meat." Uncle Liu quickly smiled.


    However, Shen Feng ignored him, weighed the riot stick in his hand, smiled at Dewey and said, "Wei Shao, I have two choices with you now. The first is to leave a leg, and the second is to tell all his scandals and make up for his mistakes. You are a smart man and should know which way to choose."


    As soon as his voice fell, the sixth uncle''s face immediately turned pale. If Dewey told the story, his ending would not be much better than lokai.


    "I said, I said." Dewey answered without hesitation.


    "Dewey, if you dare say so, I dare to kill you..."


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and winked at Luo Fei. Luo Fei knew for a moment. He punched him like lightning and hit him hard in the abdomen. Before he finished, he fell to the ground. His body arched into a shrimp shape and couldn''t say a word of pain.


    The thugs around them not only didn''t dare to come forward to help, but also all stepped back for fear that they would be beaten next.


    "You can say it now."


    Dewey said everything he knew. Before he finished, Shen Feng''s eyes became very cold. He whispered, "don''t say it. It''s inconvenient here. You''d better say it somewhere else!"


    With that, Shen Feng took out his mobile phone. When he was about to make a phone call, the sixth uncle quickly begged for mercy and said, "please, young master Shen, I have old and young, the old mother is still lying in the hospital bed, and my son has just gone to primary school..."


    "When you do something unconscionable, do you think others are like you, old and young!" Shen Feng whispered.


    He was subdued by Shen Feng''s low voice and couldn''t say a word.


    "Who has no parents, wife and children, this society is to corrupt you scum. You have done the same thing. From today on, it''s time for you to pay off your debt!" Shen Feng continued to sink his voice.


    As soon as these words came out, the man was like a vented ball and sat powerlessly on the ground


    Then, Shen Feng made a phone call. Less than ten minutes later, several police cars came one after another and took all the people away. Wang Wu also organized the crowd to evacuate, and the storm in the building subsided temporarily


    "Thank you for your help." Shen Feng walked up to Wang Wu and held out his hand very friendly.


    He was worried about Wu Chang''s safety, so he told Wang yuluo what happened here. After all, they were friends. It was very useful for the Wang family to speak in Yanbei, but he didn''t expect that the boss behind the fashion building was the Wang family, so there was Wang Wu coming with people.


    "Mr. Wu is our top stylist here. You are also our distinguished guest. It is my duty to protect your safety." Wang Wu answered modestly, "those people are busy first. I have something to deal with, so I won''t bother much."


    With that, Wang Wu also left with the security personnel, leaving only Shen Feng, Xue Qing, Wu Chang and Luo Fei.


    "Young master, we should go." Luo Fei said respectfully to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded, smiled at Wu Chang and said, "the modeling is well done. I''ll look for you next time."


    "Go back, Miss Wu. It''s over. Don''t take it to heart." Xue Qing also smiled at her.


    With that, they left the building directly under the leadership of Luo Fei.


    "Really, I haven''t even said a word of thanks." Wu Chang looked at Shen Feng''s car leaving with a look of regret on her face, but she remembered Shen Feng''s words and they would meet again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxurious office, Luo Yun stood in front of the wide French window with a gloomy face and looked coldly in the direction of Luo''s house.


    He holds great power in Luo''s house. As soon as there is news from Luo Zhong, he knows it for the first time.


    "This Luo Zhong really took himself as a housekeeper and quietly picked up Shen Feng!" Luo Yun looked out of the window and gnashed his teeth.


    Although he has great power, Luo Zhong has managed the Luo family for many years, but his status can not be shaken in a short time. He dare not question Luo Zhong, so he can only endure it for the time being

 Chapter 803

    While Luo Yun was meditating, the door of the office was knocked gently.


    "Come in!" Luo Yun didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    The door of the office was pushed open. A female secretary in professional clothes pushed the door open and stood close to the door. She said, "Mr. Luo, Mr. Wei of northern real estate wants to see you."


    She graduated from Yanjing University. She was the first in everything at school. She was assigned here just after graduation, and Luo Yun was also a high spirited age.


    I thought she had a bright future, but Luo Yun''s temperament has changed greatly recently, just like a person. She is very careful in her words and deeds. She always walks on thin ice when dealing with Luo Yun, for fear of provoking his dissatisfaction.


    "Just say I''m not here!" Luo Yun looked at the cold tunnel outside the window.


    "I see." The Secretary answered and was about to flash out of the door. Luo Yun''s voice came again: "arrange a car for me. I''ll go downstairs in ten minutes."


    "Yes." The Secretary General breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed Luo Yun''s instructions.


    As soon as the secretary left, Luo Yun called Liu Xiang and told her about Shen Feng''s arrival here to make her fully prepared, especially Luo Qian. Shen Feng must not find out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything in the Luo family villa is the same, but the environment here seems to have become much quieter. The villa is still full of a faint smell of medicine. Before Shen Feng arrived, Luo Zhong stood at the door early to wait for him.


    "Young master, here you are." Luo Zhong stepped forward, opened the door for Shen Feng himself and said respectfully.


    Since Luo Qian was ill in bed, Luo Zhong has been taking care of him. Even if he is a master of internal Qi, he looks much haggard than before.


    Shen Feng saw Luo Zhong haggard and his heart sank. Even if he had no deep friends with the Luo family, he was a blood relative after all. Luo Zhong is still so. Luo Qian''s condition should be worse than he thought.


    "Uncle Zhong, this is Xue Qing, my fiancee." Shen Feng introduced Luo Zhong, and then said to Xue Qing, "this is uncle Zhong."


    "Uncle Zhong." Xue Qing is polite and genuine. She is also from an aristocratic family. Some etiquette is engraved in her bones.


    Luo Zhong''s face immediately showed a happy look, "if the master knows that young master Shen is coming with his fiancee, he will be very happy. Come in, come in."


    Then Luo Zhong welcomed them into the villa


    At this time, Luo Qian was lying on his sickbed and resting. He looked at the scenery outside through the window. Even if he was not tortured by illness, the most tormenting thing was his psychology. His eyes were deep, and he was much older, just like a late old man.


    "Luo Zhong, Luo Zhong." Luo Qian called twice in a weak voice.


    But he didn''t get a response. You know, Luo Zhong was always around him. He never left. He didn''t get an answer from Luo Zhong. He was a little worried, so he struggled to sit up.


    Somehow, Luo Qian today is much stronger than before. He sat up from his bed without much effort.


    Luo Qian was delighted. This was something he had never done before. Without saying a word, he slowly opened the quilt, moved down from the bed, helped the bed bit by bit and stood up trembling.


    Luo Qian could not restrain his ecstasy and began to move towards the door bit by bit.


    "Creak."


    The door of the room opened and a slightly cool air came towards him. This feeling was of great significance to Luo Qian, but when he came to the door, he had no strength anymore and stumbled and fell to the front.


    Just as his body was about to fall to the ground, a tall body rushed over like lightning and held him steadily. It was Shen Feng who held him.


    "Xiao, Xiao Feng..." Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng, his lips trembling slightly. His heart was very contradictory. He didn''t want Shen Feng to see himself like this, but he missed Shen Feng very much.


    Now Shen Feng is in front of him, and his mood is still very excited on the whole.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just can''t stay. Come out for a walk." Luo Qian managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Why did you come out by yourself?" Luo Zhong also hurried over and carefully helped Luo Qian back to the hospital bed.


    "Luo Zhong, this is what you did." Luo Qian asked Luo Zhong, but there was no blame in his tone.


    "Master, this time I made up my own mind and didn''t inform you in advance. It''s my fault. If you want to punish me, I absolutely don''t have any complaints." Luo Zhong bowed his head.


    "You." Luo Qian looked at Luo Zhong like a child admitting his mistake, and a smile appeared on his face. The hearts of the master and servant were very clear that no one would blame anyone.


    "This is..." Luo Qian looked at Xue Qing.


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is Xue Qing, my fiancee." Shen Feng introduced Luo Qian with a smile.


    When he said the words "fiancee", Xue Qing''s face turned red and whispered, "Hello, Grandpa."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Luo Qian said three good words in succession, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    When elders meet their future granddaughter-in-law, they inevitably have to ask questions. This is a common problem, even Luo Qian is no exception.


    Xue Qing just couldn''t let go at the beginning. After a few words, she became familiar with it, and the conversation box opened slowly.


    Luo Qian frowned slightly when he knew that Xue Qing was the young lady of Jue pylorus. He was an older generation and had a prejudice against the distinction between good and evil. That''s why Shen Feng''s mother Luo Bing broke with the family.


    But these stereotypes are just the past tense. If they are stubborn again, they will appear stubborn.


    So he just accepted Xue Qing''s identity after a moment. After all, this marriage is also a wish of his daughter. Being able to witness Shen Feng and Xue Qing together with his own eyes makes up for his previous regret for his daughter.


    After chatting for a while, Xue Qing took out a palm sized red box from her carry on bag, with several red lines tied on it, "this is a gift for you. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Luo Qian took the box with a smile and said, "since you are Xiaofeng''s fiancee, I''ll give you the same gift."


    Then he said to Luo Zhong, "go and get the things in my practice room."


    "Yes, sir." Luo Zhong answered and went directly to the practice room.


    At the same time, less than five kilometers away from Luo''s villa, Luo Yun is coming back by ca

 Chapter 804

    Luo Zhong soon came back from the practice room. In his hand, he also held a small old wooden box with a flat shape. The wooden box was covered with a layer of green cloth, and then put it carefully at the head of the bed.


    Luo Qian looked at the wooden box at the head of the bed and gently put his hand on it. There was endless tenderness in his eyes. This box would only be taken out occasionally when he missed it.


    "This is your grandmother''s dowry when she married me. She was going to pass it on to your mother..." Luo Qian said, sighing with regret in his eyes.


    Shen Feng is also silent. He has no impression of his mother, but he can imagine that she should be a kind and brave woman. She has the courage to resist everything for her happiness


    Luo Zhong on one side also lowered his head. He was not a few years older than Luo Bing. He treated Luo Bing like his sister. Luo Bing had already died, and everything had become a memory in his mind.


    After everyone was silent for a moment, Luo Qian opened the green cloth and slowly opened the wooden box. A pair of emerald bracelets came into sight.


    Although there is only one pair of bracelets inside, each bracelet has a very good quality and is very rare in the market. Even if it is sold now, it is valuable, but they are priceless for luoqian.


    "Girl, come here." Luo Qian said to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing stepped forward. Luo Qian said with a smile, "from today on, this pair of bracelets will be passed to you. I hope you and Xiaofeng can have a good marriage for a hundred years."


    "This is of great significance to you. I took your heart, but I can''t take it." Xue Qing frowned slightly and declined Luo Qian''s way.


    "People can''t always live in memories. Some things should be put down or should be put down. If I pass it on to you, I''ll put it down." Luo Qian has deep meaning.


    "This..." Xue Qing subconsciously glanced at Shen Feng, who smiled and nodded in response.


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Xue Qing smiled sweetly at Luo Gan. Just as she was about to pick up the wooden box at the head of the bed, a low and angry voice came from outside the door.


    "Put it down!"


    Several people in the house followed the prestige and saw Luo Yun with an angry face standing at the door, looking coldly at Xue Qing and the wooden box at the head of the bed.


    Maybe it''s because Luo Yun has practiced the skills of the demon sect. His anger is much heavier now than a few months ago, and his eyes are also sinister.


    Although there is evil spirit hidden in Xue Qing''s body, it has been suppressed now. She is stared at by Luo Yun as if she were stared at by a poisonous snake, and subconsciously retracts her hand.


    "What do you want to do!" Seeing that his woman was scolded, Shen Feng suddenly stood up and looked at Luo Yun.


    Their eyes were like the tip of a needle to Mai mang. No one would give in, especially Luo Yun. He was eager to try now and wanted to fight with Shen Feng directly.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be rude!" Luo Qian naturally didn''t want to see his grandson tit for tat with his grandson, but he couldn''t take sides with either side. He could only talk about the matter and whisper to Luo Yun.


    Maybe he is still very weak. After a low roar, he coughed violently.


    "Master, calm down and don''t get angry." Luo Zhong hurried to Luo Qian''s side and patted him on the back.


    Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng with hatred. He knew he would have to endure for some time. He hurried to the bedside and said to Luo Qian, "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Although Luo Yun knows where his grandfather''s illness came from, he now needs to do something big and must make a choice, but his concern for Luo Qian is seven times true.


    Luo Qian couldn''t speak. He could only wave his hand to show that he was okay. After a while, his breath slowly recovered


    Seeing that Luo Qian''s breath was restored, Luo Yun immediately closed the open wooden box and said coldly, "this is Grandma''s relic. We must not give it to others. Besides, they are still outsiders!"


    When Luo Yun was very young, he was always with his grandmother. Later, when his grandmother died, he went abroad. His feelings for his grandmother were deeper than his grandfather. He also knew that the significance of the pair of jade bracelets in the wooden box to the Luo family could not fall into Shen Feng''s hands anyway.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you talking about? How can Xiao Feng be an outsider? He''s your cousin." Luo Qian frowned.


    "Just because of his cousin, he is an outsider. His surname is not Luo, but Shen!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice, "this alone is enough to prove that he is an outsider, and grandma''s relics can''t be given to them."


    "You..." Luo Qian saw Shen Feng and Xue Qing. His body was still getting better. He was irritated by Luo Yun one after another. He coughed again and his face turned red.


    Shen Feng winked at Xue Qing. Xue Qing immediately understood and came to him.


    "You don''t have to be angry. My cousin is right. My surname is Shen. I''m also a person with a different surname. We''re not qualified to take this thing." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The more he said so, the more guilty Luo Qian felt, but he couldn''t say a word even if he had thousands of words. He could only look at Shen Feng with apologetic eyes.


    "Hum, if only you had this self-knowledge!" Luo Yun snorted coldly.


    Before Shen Feng answered, Luo Zhong couldn''t see it anymore. What he cared about most was Luo Qian''s body, so he said in a reproachful voice: "master Yun, can you say less and let the master save snacks?"


    After listening to Luo Zhong''s words, Luo Yun showed a sneer on his face.


    Luo Zhong called Shen Feng without saying a word. He was already dissatisfied. Now he still blames himself in front of Shen Feng, making him lose face.


    "I just forgot to say that although some people his surname is Luo, he has always been doing the business of eating inside out. In the end, it''s not Luo''s family." Luo Yun sneered.


    His words were obviously satirizing Luo Zhong, but Luo Zhong didn''t answer, but silently clenched his fist.


    "Cough, cough..." Luo Qian coughed more violently. He had long regarded Luo Zhong as his own son, even more than his own son, but he didn''t expect that these words could come out of Luo Yun''s mouth.


    "Roll..." Luo Qian squeezed out a word between his teeth, and then pointed to the door with all his strength.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth in hatred. He held the power of the Luo family in his hand, but he still wanted to listen to Luo Qian''s words.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll go out first." With that, Luo Yun picked up the wooden box containing a pair of jade bracelets and went out. Anyway, he would never leave them to Shen Feng and Xue Qing

 Chapter 805

    "Master, please calm down, calm down. Master Yun is just excited for a moment. He said something wrong. Don''t take it to heart." Luo Zhong comforted.


    "Just, just." Luo Qian sighed a long sigh. He also knew that Luo Zhong was taking "reassurance pills" for himself.


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest." Luo Qian lay in bed and looked at the ceiling and said to himself.


    He seemed to be several decades old in an instant. He didn''t know when Luo Yun became like this. He didn''t know him. The most important thing was that Luo Yun disappointed him too much. If he continued like this, the whole Luo family would be really over.


    "Then you have a rest first. We''ll take a step first and come back to see you later at the birthday banquet." Shen Feng said to Luo Qian.


    But Luo Qian didn''t answer. He was still immersed in disappointment.


    Luo Zhong gently waved his hand to Shen Feng and motioned them to go now. Naturally, Shen Feng and Xue Qing didn''t stay much. After leaving the room, they left by car.


    After leaving Luo''s house, Shen Feng kept looking at the silence outside the car window, while Xue Qing felt a little distressed when he looked at his silence. Although he looked nothing on the surface, Luo Yun''s words would still touch something at the bottom of his heart.


    So she took his arm and gently leaned against his shoulder. At this time, only company is the best comfort


    At this time, Luo Yun was wandering in his room, and the wooden box was placed on the table next to him.


    In fact, he just said that, on the one hand, out of his heart, on the other hand, to excite Shen Feng. The more Shen Feng stays here for a while, the more dangerous he is to expose him.


    But he didn''t expect to annoy Luo Qian first. Instead, he kicked himself out.


    "Young master, I''m gone." A man came into the room, respectfully.


    As soon as Luo Yun heard that Shen Feng had left, his face showed a happy look. As soon as Shen Feng left, he was relieved. As for others, he hasn''t paid attention to them yet.


    "Did Shen Feng leave directly? He didn''t say he would come." Luo Yun asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. It seems that I will come on the birthday party." The man thought.


    "I see. Go down. Don''t mention it to anyone." Luo Yun ordered.


    "Yes." The man replied


    In the high-end VIP private room of a club in Yanbei City, a beautiful woman leaned lazily on the sofa. The woman was Liu Xiang. She was still lying on the black cat in her arms. She gently combed the hair of the black cat.


    "Sister Xiang, there is news that Shen Feng has left Luo''s house for the time being." A tall man in a suit came to Liu Xiang and said.


    "His departure is only temporary. As long as master Luo''s birthday banquet is not held for a day, we can''t take it lightly." Liu Xiang said softly.


    "Shall we keep an eye on him?" The big man asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished, Liu Xiang said coldly, "if you want things to be exposed, I don''t mind you doing so!"


    Now Shen Feng can''t find them, let alone take the initiative to keep an eye on Shen Feng. It''s a kind of behavior without 300 liang of silver here. On the contrary, it will have a reaction and make things more difficult. The only thing they can do now is to stand still.


    "I was abrupt." The big man bowed his head.


    "But I haven''t seen Shen Feng for a long time. I miss him very much." Liu Xiang''s cold face suddenly showed a funny smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huaxia, under the Mountain Gate of Feihong sect, two people are coming along the mountain road.


    One of them looks more than 40 years old, wearing a golden kimono, stepping on wooden clogs, with a very standard beard, a samurai sword around his waist, and a high toed look.


    The other was a thin old man. His face was pale and his eyes were sunken, as if he had a serious illness.


    Both of them are from east island, which can be regarded as two envoys from east island.


    When they had just reached a distance of less than 100 meters from the mountain gate, a low drink came from the direction of the mountain gate.


    "Stop, who!"


    Two men in white clothes and holding long swords were standing on both sides of the mountain gate. They were mountain guarding disciples of Feihong sect. Although they didn''t look very old, their internal Qi had already crossed the congenital realm.


    "I''m Yoshino Saburo on Xiadong island. I''d like to see Lord Feihong. Go and inform him." The golden warrior said in a very stiff Chinese language. Although his Chinese language was a little stiff, his tone did not pay attention to the two mountain guarding disciples at all.


    The two disciples'' eyes sank, and they knew that the other party was not good. Then they looked at each other and said, "don''t talk wildly here, just Island warriors. I, Lord Feihong, don''t see it when you say it!"


    "It is said that China is a state of etiquette. Just two mountain guards are so rude!" The golden warrior murmured.


    "China is a land of etiquette, but we only treat guests." One of the disciples said.


    "Baga!" The golden warrior scolded angrily, pressed his hand directly on the samurai sword at his waist and walked forward directly.


    Seeing this, the two mountain guarding disciples immediately became alert. The two long swords came out of their scabbards in an instant. The swordsman in gold said, "those who know the truth will retreat quickly. Don''t step on my Feihong mountain!"


    "Ignorant kids, today I''ll teach you what etiquette is!" The samurai in gold showed a trace of disdain on his face and walked forward again.


    "Less nonsense, look at the sword!" The two disciples knew each other''s strength was good, so they roared in unison, danced two gorgeous sword flowers in their hands, and stormed towards the golden warrior.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!" The golden warrior looked at the sword flower attacking him, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    "Miso!" At the sound of, the samurai sword on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath. The edge of the samurai sword flashed a cold light in front of the two mountain guarding disciples and hit the long sword directly.


    "Qiang, Qiang!" The two disciples only felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked and their arms were numb. The long sword in their hands came out directly and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, they also withdrew from the distance of seven or eight steps at the same time to stabilize their body shape.


    "How strong!" The two mountain guarding disciples looked surprised at the long sword falling to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t see how the golden warrior shot. Judging from his just shot, he could hurt or kill them, but he didn''t do so.


    The pale old man always stood aside very calmly without any intention of doing anything.


    "Now you can report." The golden warrior snorted coldly to the two mountain guarding disciples

 Chapter 806

    "No way!" The two disciples gave a low cry, rolled forward at the same time, took the fallen long sword in their hands, and stabbed the golden warrior in the chest.


    The golden warrior is a warrior who serves the shrine and is regarded as a God on the East Island. However, when he came to Feihong sect, he was not only blocked outside the mountain gate, but also the two mountain guarding disciples dared to fight with him.


    He looked at the long swords in the hands of the two disciples, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes: "baga, let you see the real Dongdao Kendo today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his legs were strong, and his body flashed quickly. The samurai sword in his waist suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a fierce cold light once again reflected in the eyes of the two mountain guarding disciples.


    However, this time they reacted differently from just now. They suddenly urged the internal Qi to the extreme and lingered on the blade.


    "Qiang, Qiang!"


    The figure of the golden warrior passed directly by them, holding a knife alone and standing steadily behind them.


    "Bang, bang." Two long swords were directly cut off!


    "Ah!"


    The two mountain guarding disciples screamed, covered their shoulders and fell down. The red blood dyed their white clothes red.


    The golden warrior slowly took back the scabbard of the samurai sword and didn''t return to the tunnel with a stiff Chinese language: "this is just a lesson for you. If you dare to disrespect me, it won''t hurt your shoulder."


    The purpose of the golden warrior and the old man this time is to negotiate with China and participate in the Lingwu conference, and dare not hurt the killer.


    "Let''s go!" The golden warrior murmured.


    With that, as they were preparing to go up the mountain directly one by one, an anxious voice came from the direction at the foot of the mountain: "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t block me up the mountain."


    Several people followed the prestige at the same time. A middle-aged man with disheveled hair, about 40 or 50 years old and slightly obese came down the mountain. He was wearing gray clothes. His clothes were somewhat damaged, as if he had been cut by a sharp weapon or claw. He was in a hurry, as if he had something urgent.


    This man''s name is Qian Zheng. Although he is not old, he is the martial uncle of Lord Feihong and the youngest disciple of the previous Lord.


    The golden warrior and the old man didn''t know, so the old man who had been silent said coldly, "let''s go up the mountain first!"


    Although the old man is also from Dongdao, his Chinese language is very fluent. If he is not with the golden warrior, he can''t hear that he is from Dongdao.


    After listening to his words, Qian Zheng looked at the mountain guarding disciple who fell to the ground and was stained with blood. He immediately understood the reason, but he didn''t seem to care. "I''m afraid you two East islanders are here to smash the field. If you have seed, you will continue to go up. I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    As he spoke, he continued to run forward and ran directly past the old man.


    "How unreasonable!" The old man''s eyes showed a sinister color, because Qian Zheng didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    He held his palm with one hand, and a gentle force burst out of the palm and fiercely attacked Qian Zheng''s back heart.


    And Qian Zheng didn''t notice it at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "Shishuzu, be careful!" The two disciples who fell to the ground exclaimed.


    But as soon as their words fell, the old man''s attack hit Qian Zheng on his back. However, at the moment when his palm was printed on Qian Zheng, he suddenly vomited blood and flew out directly, falling heavily next to a huge stone not far away.


    "Baga!" The golden warrior scolded and subconsciously pressed his hand on the samurai sword. When his sword was half pulled out, Qian was smiling and flicking his middle finger.


    "Whoosh!" A sharp internal Qi flew out of his fingertips and directly hit the handle of the golden warrior.


    After the internal Qi hit the handle, it directly hit back the half drawn samurai sword. At the same time, the golden samurai''s hand holding the samurai sword was also slightly numb.


    "What!" The golden warrior''s eyes were shocked. The people in front of him didn''t even give themselves the chance to draw a knife!


    Just when he was shocked, Qian zhengmeng rushed forward two steps and came to him with a faint tunnel: "the little island warrior is still waiting for me here. As for whether I can see you or not, I can''t manage it."


    Although his tone was plain, every sentence seemed to beat on the heart of the golden warrior.


    "You two go up the mountain with me to heal your wounds. I''ll find someone else''s martial brother to replace you two later." Qian Zheng said to the two mountain guarding disciples.


    With that, he continued to run up the mountain without looking back.


    "Yes, Shi Shuzu!" The two mountain guarding disciples answered respectfully and followed up quickly, leaving only the stunned golden warrior and the old man who fell next to the boulder.


    They looked at each other and were all shocked by Qian Zheng. If Qian Zhenggang just wanted to fight them, they had no room to fight back.


    Now they can only stay where they are and wait. They don''t dare to cross the Mountain Gate


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the top of Feihong mountain, in a spacious and quiet hall, a kind-hearted old man with white beard and white eyebrows is sitting cross legged in the hall. This old man is the Lord of Feihong.


    At this time, Qian Zheng suddenly broke in, grabbed the teapot next to him and began to drink. There were only a few such people in front of the leader of Feihong sect, and Qian was one of them.


    Lord Feihong opened his eyes, stood up slowly, smiled and said, "martial uncle, something''s wrong. I''m so worried."


    After Qian Zheng drank up a pot of tea, he gasped: "what else can I do? Of course I''m in trouble."


    Lord Feihong looked at Qian Zheng''s ragged clothes and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have taken any private work. Can''t you handle it yourself?"


    Qian Zhengren is like his name. He likes money very much and likes making money very much. Moreover, he has a high position in Feihong sect. No one can control him except a few old friends in the sect.


    So he often went down the mountain, taking it as his duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons, and earning some "extra money" by the way.


    As the patriarch, he turned a blind eye to this matter. Anyway, he did a good job.


    "It''s just a little trouble. I need to borrow the baby in the Pope. Just use it." Qian Zheng smiled awkwardly and looked at the patriarch with expectant eyes.


    Although his position is high, this kind of thing still needs the words of the patriarch.


    "Yes, but you should return it as soon as possible, or the supreme elder will ask..." Qian Zheng promised before the leader of Feihong finished saying, "don''t worry, I''ll be sure to return to Zhao!"

 Chapter 807

    With that, he ran out of the hall directly, and then didn''t look back: "by the way, there are two East islanders at the foot of the Mountain Gate who want to see you. Send someone to have a look."


    "East islanders?" Lord Feihong frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Dongdao people came to the door.


    "Someone."


    "Yes." A disciple serving outside the hall came in and respectfully said.


    "Send two people to take the two East islanders up the mountain. I''ll wait for them in Feiyun hall." Lord Feihong commanded.


    "Yes." The disciple answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the Lingwu general assembly is about to be held, Feihong sect is busy, and the huge challenge arena has already been arranged, which still needs a lot of details and preparations.


    The golden warrior and the white faced old man also came to the top of the mountain under the leadership of the disciples of Feihong sect. After they were taught a lesson by Qian Zheng, their arrogant attitude immediately restrained


    "Two, the Lord is waiting in the temple." Guide the disciples to lead them to the front of Feiyun hall.


    With that, the guide disciple pushed open the door of Feiyun hall for them.


    When the door of the hall opened, the golden warrior and the old man saw the people in the hall, their pupils suddenly narrowed, and their eyes showed panic, because they saw the nightmare figure, Dongfang Hong.


    Although Dongfang Hong has only been to the East Island twice, their impression is indelible. For the first time, Dongfang Hong killed a lot and almost destroyed the shrine. For the second time, he came to "negotiate" with his sword alone. If anyone dares to move Shen Feng''s hair, he will wash the shrine again. In the end, he was so frightened that the whole shrine can only stop.


    However, they managed to suppress their panic. This time they came to negotiate, not against Dongfang Hong.


    The two "calmly" walked to the hall and said to the Lord of Feihong, who was sitting on the throne: "Jiye Saburo and Sasaki of the East Island shrine, meet the Lord of Feihong."


    "Please sit down." Lord Feihong smiled calmly. The other party was a guest. As the Lord of the sect, he didn''t give them a look.


    "Thank you." They answered in unison and sat on the wooden chair next to them.


    "Come and see tea." Lord Feihong commanded the disciples around him.


    "Yes."


    Before the two took the initiative to speak, Dongfang Hong on one side took the lead in saying, "as far as I know, I Feihong sect has no friendship with you. What are you doing here?"


    Dongfang Hong''s voice was low, not angry, but stared at them tightly.


    The power of the East Island shrine is much stronger than that of the Beichen family, a Kendo aristocratic family who was once an enemy of Shen Feng. I don''t know how many times. The original Yixin monk was a member of the shrine, and the shrine usually won''t go out. These two people must have no good intentions to come here.


    The skinny old man was stared at by Dongfang Hong and felt a little uncomfortable. He had experienced the battle between Dongfang Hong and the shrine in those years. Now he still had the fear of being dominated by Dongfang Hong''s strong strength. As the main Messenger this time, he could not show his weak side.


    "I heard that Guizong is going to hold a Lingwu conference. We come to congratulate you." Under pressure, the old man was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Then he winked at the golden warrior around him. The golden warrior reached into his arms and took out a whole gold-plated box.


    Lord Feihong motioned to the disciples around him, took the gold-plated box and opened it directly.


    I saw a gold fan made entirely of gold quietly placed in the box. This gold fan was not used by the ladies of Dongdao when dancing, but a folding fan of Chinese style.


    Lord Feihong took it in his hand and gently opened the gold fan. The fan is made of gold silk. The landscape of Feihong mountain is embroidered with gold thread on the fan. The workmanship of the fan is extremely exquisite and almost no defects can be picked out.


    "Good thing!" Lord Feihong looked at the golden folding fan in his hand and exclaimed. Through this fan, we can see the "sincerity" of Dongdao shrine this time.


    "If only the Lord liked it." The old man smiled and said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with my Feihong sect this time? Don''t turn around here and wipe the corners." Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice. He had dealt with Dongdao people and had no good impression of them. Moreover, his means were swift and resolute, and his patience was very limited.


    "Our shrine has trained several young people with average talent. I want to take the opportunity of the China Lingwu conference to temper them." The old man smiled and said.


    Lord Feihong and Dongfang Hong looked at each other. They didn''t come to temper the younger generation of the shrine. It was clear that they came to fight against China.


    "Well... There has never been such a thing before. I''m afraid it''s wrong to create this precedent." Lord Feihong frowned and said, "I think we should inform other sects about this."


    The old man was not surprised by the answer of Lord Feihong, but said what he had prepared before: "this is just a competition between the younger generation. As far as I know, the purpose of holding the Lingwu conference in China is to better inherit martial arts. We do this in line with the original intention of holding the Lingwu conference."


    The old man thought for a moment, and then hurriedly added, "don''t worry, Lord, we will definitely abide by the regulations of the Lingwu conference."


    But Lord Feihong was still silent. After a moment, he replied, "I can''t decide alone. I''d better wait to inform other lords."


    At this time, the golden warrior sneered and said, "you have to tell other sects everything. Are huaxiawu afraid of us?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that he was locked by a powerful killing intention. It was Dongfang Hong who released that killing intention.


    The warrior in gold didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He looked at Dongfang Hong and said, "what I said is just the truth. Our east island warriors are fearless, unlike your Chinese warriors who are afraid!"


    "Do you want to die!" Dongfang Hong whispered.


    "Bang!" He patted the table beside him and suddenly stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, the table beside him broke open inch by inch. While the table broke, a strong internal Qi burst out of his body and locked the golden warrior in an instant.


    The warrior in gold felt the momentum of Dongfang Hong, clenched his teeth tightly, and looked at him under this pressure. Now if he accepted advice, all the words he had said before would be in vain.


    And Lord Feihong is here. He doesn''t believe Dongfang Hong dares to kill himself face to face.


    At this time, not only is the golden warrior nervous to death, but also the old man''s heart. If the golden warrior has three advantages and two disadvantages, he can''t run.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be rude. Sit down." Lord Feihong whispered to Dongfang Hong

 Chapter 808

    Dongfang Hong was a member of Feihong clan no matter what he said. He didn''t dare to disobey the Lord''s order, so he snorted coldly and sat back directly to his original position.


    The samurai in gold and the old man watched Dongfang Hong sit down with a hanging heart, which was slowly released.


    "Yoshino is outspoken. If you say anything wrong, please forgive me." The old man also hurried to round the court. Just now, Lord Feihong gave them the steps. Naturally, he also wanted to express his attitude. After all, they were asking for help.


    "I hope you''d better say less. You must know my younger martial brother''s temper. I can''t take care of anything else." Lord Feihong said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." The old man nodded repeatedly.


    "You must know the rules of Lingwu conference." Lord Feihong asked.


    "Yes, we all know."


    "Well, I''ll accept this request for the time being, but whether I agree or not depends on what other patriarchs mean. I''ll give you an answer no matter what the result is." Said Lord Feihong.


    "Then bother the Lord." The old man stood up and said respectfully.


    "Go and prepare the guest room for the two distinguished guests. They must be tired from the East Island. Let them have a rest first, and then order the dining room to make some food and send it." Lord Feihong commanded the disciples around him.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." The old man stood up first, and then followed the disciple to return to his guest room


    Seeing them leave the hall, Dongfang Hong frowned and said, "elder martial brother, did you promise them so? They have no good intentions. "


    The Lingwu meeting was hosted by Feihong sect, and Feihong sect has a lot of weight in China. Feihong sect promised that it would be settled basically, and other sects would not say much.


    Moreover, the East Island shrine has always been unable to avoid the Chinese hidden sect. This time, if it is willing to take the initiative to participate in the Lingwu conference, there must be something fishy.


    "This can be regarded as an experience for my Chinese young martial arts. If it''s a big deal, just be careful." Lord Feihong smiled calmly, "it seems that this Lingwu conference is much more lively than that."


    "But..." when Dongfang Hong wanted to say something more, the leader of Feihong smiled and said, "I hope younger martial brother will send someone to each sect to make them more or less mentally prepared."


    "Now that the leader elder martial brother has decided, I''ll do it." Dongfang Hong didn''t say anything more. After all, the place where the Lingwu conference was held was Feihong sect. Even if Dongdao shrine wanted to do something bad, it had to weigh whether it had this strength.


    With that, Dongfang Hong got up and left the hall


    Within three days, all sects and aristocratic families participating in the Lingwu conference received the news one after another. It was clear to all sects and aristocratic families that since Feihong sect was able to inform all sects that Feihong sect had agreed, they did not refuse it.


    Moreover, since ancient times, many Chinese sects and aristocratic families have formed enemies with the East Island shrine. After hearing this, they are all eager to try and prepare to give the East Island shrine a blow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two days later. On the day of luoqian birthday banquet, the whole Luojia family was decorated and full of guests. They were busy early in the morning. All kinds of luxury cars were parked near the villa. Those who could come to luoqian birthday banquet were some famous families in Yanbei area and tycoons of some groups.


    The Luo family is one of the aristocratic families participating in the Lingwu conference. Naturally, they soon received the news.


    At this time, Luo Yun was standing at the door of the Luo family villa to meet the guests. A Luo family warrior in a suit came and told him the news.


    "The East Island shrine will participate for no reason." Luo Yun said secretly in his heart, but he knew that Shen Feng had made an enemy with the East Island shrine. This news was also a good thing for him. After all, the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    "Young master, how can we reply? The people of Feihong sect are still waiting. " The man whispered to Luo Yun.


    "Yes, of course. This time, let the East Island shrine appreciate the strength of our Chinese warriors." Luo Yun answered.


    "Yes." The man answered and turned away.


    At this time, a Bentley slowly drove over, and a middle-aged man in a high-end suit with a big belly stepped down from the car.


    This man is the vice chairman of Yanbei chamber of Commerce. He is well-known in Yanbei business circles. He is also accompanied by a beautiful woman in a white dress.


    "Chairman Wang, your presence really brightens my Luo family." Luo Yun stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Although he is a man of the moment in Yanbei City, he should be respectful to the vice chairman of the chamber of Commerce and some business elders.


    "Luo Da Shao is really in high spirits today. This is my daughter." The middle-aged man replied with a smile.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Wang is a beautiful woman for a long time. It''s true today, and it''s more beautiful than what''s rumored." Luo Yun smiled at the beauty and said.


    "Young master Yun praised me falsely." The beauty''s face was slightly red, but she was a little happy in her heart.


    Luo Yun has no choice in terms of appearance or life experience. Moreover, he holds the power of the Luo family now and will be the owner of the Luo family in the future. He is almost the golden turtle son-in-law in the eyes of Yanbei aristocratic family and group ladies.


    Because of this, many groups and aristocratic families today bring their wives to celebrate their birthday.


    "Chairman Wang, Miss Wang, please come inside." When Luo Yun was about to guide the two into the car, an Audi A8 stopped behind the Bentley, and a handsome man with a slender figure and a dark blue suit stepped down from the car.


    His handsome face was also with a ruffian smile. As soon as he got off the bus, he attracted the eyes of many beautiful women.


    Then a beautiful woman wearing a light pink dress and wavy hair also stepped down from the car.


    Her figure is not only perfect, but also like a scorching sun among the stars. With her, all the brilliance is concentrated on her, eclipsing all the other beauties.


    These two people are Shen Feng and Xue Qing who came to celebrate their birthday.


    Shen Feng came forward with Xue Qing holding his arm in the jealous eyes of all men.


    If Shen Feng''s first overthrow of Luo Kai is to emerge in Yanbei, then competing with Luo Yun for auction products at the auction for the second time is to show his sharpness.


    At that time, Shen Feng not only contracted almost all the auction items, but also threw a lot of money even if he knew that Luo Yun deliberately raised the auction price. This trench gas made the people present sigh that they were inferior and speculate about Shen Feng''s identity

 Chapter 809

    In the end, Shen Feng is Luo Qian''s grandson, but outsiders are not surprised at the dispute between the children of such an aristocratic family.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Feng stepped forward with a smile and said hello to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, although cold, but the so-called person who didn''t hit the smiling face with his hand. Shen Feng smiled at him and shouted one by one. He didn''t have a cold eye, so that outsiders wouldn''t say he was too small to accommodate others, so he said in a deep voice: "you''re really early today."


    "To congratulate the old man on his birthday, it''s natural to come early." Shen Feng smiled and said, it''s no use. Luo Yun invited him and directly took Xue Qingchao inside.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Shen Feng and Luo Yun passed by, he raised his arm and stood in front of them.


    "What? My cousin won''t let me in. " Shen Feng still said with a smile.


    "You are grandpa''s grandson. It''s natural for you to come to the birthday banquet. Of course, you can go in and out at will. I can''t say anything if you don''t come." Luoyun is faint.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng frowned slightly. He knew that Luo Yun was not kind, but he didn''t know what Luo Yun wanted to use to make trouble for himself.


    "You just said that you are here to celebrate your birthday. As a grandson, how can you come without a birthday gift?" Luo Yun said with a smile.


    Shen Feng smiled calmly. Seeing that the people around him were looking at him, he reached into his arms, took out a delicate gift box and opened it in front of all the guests at the door.


    All the guests were ready to go in, but now they all stood here to watch the excitement. Some even craned their necks and couldn''t wait to see what was in the gift box.


    Not only the onlookers were curious, but Luo Yun also frowned and stared at the gift box. He also wanted to know what Shen Feng had prepared as a birthday gift.


    When the gift box was not fully opened, Luo Yun''s face changed instantly, because what was placed in it was the Jade Buddha he bought from the auction at a price of nearly 100 million!


    Originally, Shen Feng was going to give the Jade Buddha to Xue Qing, but Xue Qing had a sheepskin roll and didn''t use it for the time being, so he kept the Jade Buddha. At this time, it came in handy again. It can be regarded as "returning it to its original owner".


    Many people present attended the auction and recognized the origin of the Jade Buddha at a glance.


    "This is not..." one of them was about to say something when his companion pulled his clothes and swallowed half of what he said.


    However, everyone was very curious. Luo Yun bought the Jade Buddha at a high price. How did it get into Shen Feng''s hands and now it is sent back as a birthday gift.


    "Grandpa is ill in bed recently. This jade Buddha was given to me by his old man. I specially asked the master to open it a while ago. This time, I sent it to him to bless his health and safety." Shen Feng smiled and handed the Jade Buddha in his hand to Luo Yun: "since my cousin wants to see the birthday gift, please hand it over for me."


    Shen Feng''s words solved all the doubts in everyone''s heart. People can guess the whole process of the Jade Buddha''s transfer. Luo Yun bought something to honor Luo Qian, and then Luo Qian gave it to Shen Feng.


    Although they are all a family, Luo Qian''s ability to give such valuable things to Shen Feng is enough to see his love for Shen Feng.


    Luo Yun looked at the Jade Buddha Shen Feng handed to him. His face had already become iron blue. Now he wanted to break the Jade Buddha directly, but he couldn''t do so.


    "Cousin, I''ll go first when I give you the birthday gift." Shen Feng smiled and swaggered in with Xue Qing.


    "Young master Luo, we''ll go first, too. You''re busy." The big bellied middle-aged man said and quickly followed Shen Feng behind.


    People in business know that Shen Feng is a newly rising giant. Luo Yun can''t compare with Shen Feng in terms of financial resources and contacts. As the vice chairman of Yanbei chamber of Commerce, the middle-aged man knows this more clearly.


    The businessman is mercenary. He will not miss the opportunity to make friends with Shen Feng.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer. He just looked at the back of several people coldly and shouted in his heart, "Shen Feng, wait for me!"


    Although Luo Zhong had reserved a good place for Shen Feng in advance, Shen Feng took Xue Qing directly to Luo Qian''s room. He didn''t care about the opportunities to make friends with these businessmen and family children. He only cared about his relatives.


    Luo Qian has already put on clothes with a body surface and sat in a wheelchair. In recent days, his spirit is obviously much better than before. He can not only walk by holding things, but also his face is a little more ruddy.


    "Master, it''s time to drink medicine. You''ll be out in a while." Luo Zhong took a bowl of soup and medicine to Luo Qian and said.


    "OK." Luo Qian''s health has gradually improved over the past few days, his temper has gradually returned to his previous state, and he drinks medicine very well.


    Luo Zhong put away the medicine bowl. As soon as he walked out of the door, Shen Feng and Xue Qing came face to face.


    "Young master Shen, Miss Xue." Luo Zhong respectfully.


    "We are all a family. Uncle Zhong doesn''t have to be so polite." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You are the Lord and I am a servant. All this is due." Luo Zhong replied with a smile, "my master has been in good health and mental state in recent days. Go in and have a look."


    In fact, his heart is full of emotion. If there is a young generation of Luo family who is as approachable as Shen Feng, Luo Qian, as the owner of the family, will not look sad all day.


    The speaker was careless and the listener was interested. Shen Feng also learned about Luo Qian''s illness from Luo Zhong. He always felt something strange. Luo Qian''s body had not improved. It happened that he always felt there was something wrong these days, but he couldn''t think of the problem, so he glanced at the medicine bowl in his hand.


    When you drink soup medicine, you usually don''t drink it all. Some drug residues will remain at the bottom of the bowl, and so will this bowl.


    Just as Luo Zhong was about to leave with the medicine bowl, Shen Feng suddenly stopped him, "Uncle Zhong, where did you get this medicine?"


    "It''s the medicine prepared by Zhenben hall. What''s the problem?" Luo Zhong wondered.


    "Zhenben hall? Is it famous? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Young master Shen may not know that Zhenben hall is very famous in Yanbei area and has been handed down for hundreds of years. The hall leader and master are also close friends. He prescribed the medicine himself." Luo Zhong answered.


    "Can I have a prescription for this medicine? I happen to know some friends who are proficient in medicine. I can also ask them to have a look." Shen Feng said to Luo Zhong.


    "Yes, I''ll copy it for you." Luo Zhong promised

 Chapter 810

    Shen Feng thought for a while. It''s still wrong just to have a prescription, so he looked at the medicine bowl with a little residue left, "Uncle Zhong, can I have this bowl?"


    "Of course, but how do you take it now?" Luo Zhong asked.


    "Just give it to me." Shen Feng took the medicine bowl.


    "Well, I happen to have something on hand. Let''s go first." Luo Zhong answered and left.


    "Brush!" A loud cry.


    The dark awn of the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed by, and the medicine bowl containing the soup residue was included in the Tianmo ring. Xue Qing also knew about the Tianmo ring, so there was no fuss about it.


    "Do you suspect that someone tampered with Grandpa''s medicine?" Xue Qing asked in a low voice.


    "Logically speaking, it''s just a simple poison wound. It can''t be bad for so long. I''ll try it." Shen Feng said that he also wanted to see what was famous in the medicine, and then they went directly into Luo Qian''s room


    "Xiao Feng, you''re here." Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng and Xue Qing with a knowing smile on his face.


    Today is his birthday, his body is getting better, and Shen Feng can bring his fiancee, which is the greatest comfort to him.


    "Your mental state is very good. You will certainly recover in a period of time." Shen Feng smiled at Luo Qian and said.


    "Hey, with an old bone, I can live a few years after recovery." Luo Qian sighed.


    "Don''t say that. You are a rich man. There are still many opportunities for holding birthday banquet in the future. Shen Feng and I will come every year in the future." Xue Qing echoed.


    "You girl''s mouth is really sweet." Luo Qian laughed and said, "if you could have another son and a half, it would be better to surround me."


    It is indeed the long cherished wish of the older generation to have their children around their knees. Luo Qian is no exception. Especially now that they are not in good health, what they want to see most is the scene of filial piety and full of children and grandchildren. Unfortunately, the reality is always not as good as expected.


    After hearing Luo Qian''s words, Xue Qing suddenly brushed a red glow on her face.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll bring you a great grandson back next year, but you have to take good care of yourself and have grandchildren." Shen Feng laughed.


    Xue Qing was very shy. After listening to Shen Feng''s answer, she buried her head deeper and pasted it on the ground, but there was some joy and expectation in her heart.


    "OK, then I will recover as soon as possible and wait for this day." Luo Qian smiled and said that these words undoubtedly came to his heart.


    After a few more words, Luo Zhong came in from the outside, "Sir, it''s almost time. You should go out, too."


    "I see." Luo Gan nodded.


    Then Shen Feng first came to the wheelchair and personally pushed Luo Gan out


    After welcoming the guests, Luo Yun looked around, but he didn''t find the shadow of Shen Feng everywhere, which made him feel guilty, so he asked the Luo family who was responsible for guarding.


    "What about the man surnamed Shen!"


    "Back to the young master, he went to the owner''s room." The man should answer.


    Luo Yun''s heart sank. He was guilty of being a thief. He was afraid that Shen Feng would see something, so he quickly walked towards Luo Qian''s room.


    But before he took a few steps, Shen Feng pushed Luo Qian out, and it seemed that there was nothing unusual. Luo Yun was relieved.


    "I''ll do the job." Luo Yun came to Shen Feng and stared at his eyes.


    Luo Yun obviously means that he is the master here, and his grandson should push Luo Qian to appear in front of all the guests.


    "No, I almost forgot. I''m just an outsider." Shen Feng smiled, flashed aside and left his position to Luo Yun.


    "Grandpa, let me help you." Luo Yun took over Shen Feng''s position with a smile and pushed Luo Gan forward.


    Luo Qian didn''t answer. Although he said that the palms and backs of his hands were meat, Luo Yun''s recent performance more and more disappointed him. However, today, there were many guests, and he didn''t say a word more, burying his dissatisfaction in his heart


    Luo Qian is undoubtedly the host of today''s birthday party, but he is ill. Many things are naturally taken care of by Luo Yun, including some words of thanks to some guests.


    However, no matter how busy Luo Yun is, he will deliberately ''take care of'' Shen Feng and remind Shen Feng that he is the master of the Luo family all the time.


    Luo Qian is not a fool. He can easily see through Luo Yun''s mind. He also knows that Luo Yun can''t accommodate Shen Feng anyway. What he doesn''t want most is his brother''s opposition, but the fact still happened.


    Luo Qian''s mental state and physical quality have a lot to do with his mood. He left early before the birthday party was over.


    At first, Shen Feng wanted to send Luo Gan back to his room, but he was blocked by Luo Yun.


    Shen Feng thought Luo Yun was rejecting himself, but he found that Luo Yun seemed unwilling to let himself contact Luo Qian. Because of this, he became more and more suspicious of Luo Qian''s illness.


    After Luo Qian was sent back to the room by Luo Zhong, a smile appeared at the corners of Luo Yun''s mouth. When Luo Qian was here, he couldn''t say and do some things face to face. Now everything is up to him alone.


    Then Luo Yun winked at a nearby table of guests, who nodded knowingly in an instant.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t have many friends in Yanbei City, a big tree catches the wind. Several business tycoons in Yanbei city took this opportunity to take the initiative to talk with Shen Feng.


    Just as Shen Feng was speaking, a voice came into his ear.


    "Well, have you heard of it? Aunt Luo was a great beauty in those days. Somehow she was cheated by that Shen. It''s a pity. " Said a young man.


    This young man is Luo Junchen, the grandson of Luo Jin.


    "What is cheating? I heard that Luo Bing seduced Shen, ha ha..." another young man agreed with a smile.


    The voices of the two people not only did not hide, but deliberately raised them for a few points, as if they had deliberately said it to Shen Feng.


    After listening to their words, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and a cold color flashed across his eyes. Although he had no impression of his parents, he would never allow others to insult him like this.


    Xue Qing also heard these words. She also knew everything about them, and she was beside Shen Feng and could obviously feel the change of Shen Feng''s mood.


    "What nonsense! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I tear your mouth! " Xue Qing suddenly stood up and scolded several laughing young men nearby.


    "Ha ha..."


    Luo Junchen and several other young men looked at Xue Qing and all burst into laughte

 Chapter 811

    Xue Qing himself is a policeman. It has long been common for some villains and hooligans. In the face of their laughter, her face became colder and Jiao drank: "what are you laughing at! Didn''t you hear what I said! "


    "We''re not talking nonsense. That''s the truth." Luo Junchen stood up and continued: "when Lao Tzu''s is so small, it shouldn''t be so much, ha ha..."


    With that, Luo Junchen and several people around him laughed again.


    "You..." Xue Qing''s eyes sank. When she was preparing to come forward to theory, Shen Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm, smiled at her and said, "I can handle it myself."


    With that, Shen Feng put down his things and walked slowly towards the table where Luo Junchen was.


    Luo Junchen only dared to say these words with the strength of wine. He looked at Shen Feng coming. He woke up for a moment. His heart also mentioned his throat and subconsciously looked at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun is now the "head of the family". He dared to say so after Luo Yun''s advice. Now Luo Yun is his backbone.


    Luo Yun had already come to Shen Feng, which reassured Luo Junchen a lot, and said, "what are you talking about? You are brothers. In terms of seniority, you have to give Shen Feng a cousin to young master Shen."


    Having said that, his tone didn''t mean to be angry and scold at all. Shen Feng knew that Luo Yun must have ordered it. He was just acting here.


    "I don''t have such a brother who eats inside out and pushes his family into the fire pit." Luo Junchen said coldly.


    "Yes, Luo Bing ran away from home and was pregnant with a bastard surnamed Shen. It''s shameless to come back now after so many years!" A young man beside Luo Junchen echoed.


    After listening to these words, Luo Yun raised his mouth slightly and smiled in his eyes. These words are what he has always wanted to say, but he can''t say them in front of so many people. He can only say them through others'' mouths.


    And all the guests stopped talking to each other and focused their attention here. It had nothing to do with them. It was all internal affairs of the Luo family, so they all watched the excitement.


    "Are you finished?" Shen Feng looked at Luo Junchen. His expression and tone were very indifferent. There was no emotional fluctuation, as if he was not talking about him just now.


    But people familiar with Shen Feng know that the more he is, the more terrible he is.


    Luo Junchen and several people at the same table looked at Shen Feng, and suddenly a bad feeling came from their hearts.


    However, in front of so many people, Luo Junchen was not easy to recognize. He glanced at Luo Yun with Yu Guang again and said coldly, "I still have a lot to say."


    "Then you say it and I''ll listen slowly." Shen Feng sat casually in an empty position at the same table, picked up a wine glass and drank it directly.


    The more calm he was, the more flustered Luo Junchen was. Some people even had the idea of leaving the table. When they were ready to get up, Shen Feng still said faintly: "did I let you go!"


    His tone was plain, but every word seemed to beat on the hearts of those people. He was shocked in a cold sweat, and they all sat down bitterly.


    "You do!" Shen Feng said coldly to Luo Junchen.


    Luo Junchen was frightened by Shen Feng''s low drink. He looked at Shen Feng and his heart had already become a pot of porridge. If he hadn''t been instructed by Luo Yun, he wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "I, I..." Luo Junchen stammered, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Luo Yun also saw that Luo Junchen seemed to be in a mess. He said to one side, "don''t mind, cousin. They''re just talking nonsense. Don''t forget to go to your heart. I''ll give you a toast."


    With that, he took the glass and took the initiative to drink it in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t mean to refuse. He filled his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Luo Yun watched Shen Feng finish the wine in the cup with a frown. He thought Shen Feng would refuse to drink with him without hesitation.


    If Shen Feng refuses his toast, he can make a big fuss about it, but he didn''t expect Shen Feng to cooperate with him, which makes him confused.


    "Cousin, let me ask you a question. Is my mother Luo''s family?" Shen Feng said to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun was suddenly asked by Shen Feng. He was stunned. If he hadn''t been in front of so many people, he would not hesitate to deny Shen Feng''s words.


    But at this time, so many people looked at it, and Shen Feng didn''t refuse his toast. If he said so, it would seem that his measurement was very small. Moreover, just now he said that Luo Junchen was talking nonsense, and negation was equal to beating his face.


    "This... Of course." Luo Yun replied reluctantly, and he only used to answer.


    "So are they Luo''s family?" Shen Feng asked, pointing to several young men who had just coaxed with Luo Junchen.


    "They are not." Luo Yun''s eyes sank. Now he has guessed Shen Feng''s purpose.


    "Grandpa put the power of the Luo family in your hands. Now some outsiders who are not the Luo family are insulting the Luo family. I think my cousin should know what to do." Shen Feng stared at Luo Yun Road tightly.


    As soon as he said this, all the guests here looked at Luo Yun. Shen Feng immediately pushed Luo Yun to the top of the storm and put him in a dilemma.


    Luo Yun silently clenched his fist. These people dared to do so after his advice, but now so many people are watching. He must deal with it as soon as possible for the face of the Luo family, so he whispered, "come!"


    "Yes." Several Luo martial artists in charge of guarding came over.


    "Throw out those who don''t respect the Luo family!" Luo Yun gave orders to those Luo family martial artists in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The Luo family fighters answered.


    But before they started to drive people out, the people looked at each other, got up quickly, took the initiative to follow them and left bitterly. Although they were driven out in front of so many people, they were secretly happy. At least they escaped a disaster.


    Shen Feng looked at those people being thrown out and didn''t say much. These were just small fish and shrimp ordered by others. What he had to do was not to teach a few miscellaneous fish.


    After those people left, there were only Luo Junchen and Shen Feng left on the table. Although Luo Junchen was temporarily safe, his heart was raised. He knew that Shen Feng would never give up.


    The so-called watching the excitement is not afraid of big things. The guests present were interested and wanted to see what Shen Feng would do next

 Chapter 812

    Luo Yun also chose to ''take the initiative'', so he yelled at Luo Junchen: "what are you waiting for? Get out of here!"


    After Luo Junchen heard Luo Yun''s reprimand, if he was pardoned, now letting him roll is equivalent to saving him from fire and water. Although he lost some face, it''s better than facing Shen Feng here.


    Just as Luo Junchen was about to leave, Shen Feng shouted, "stop!"


    Luo Junchen, who is willing to listen to Shen Feng now, not only doesn''t stop, but raises his legs and runs outside.


    "Whoosh!" Shen Feng picked up a pair of chopsticks at hand and suddenly threw them out. Although the chopsticks were only wooden, the strength contained in them was different, and hit Luo Junchen''s leg at the same time.


    "Ah!" Luo Junchen screamed, immediately lost his balance and knelt heavily on his knees.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng didn''t use much power. He just let him kneel down and didn''t seriously hurt him.


    This is not Shen Feng''s mercy, but because today is Luo Qian''s birthday party. It''s not suitable to see blood, otherwise this pair of chopsticks will be inserted into Luo Junchen''s leg like a dagger.


    "They''re not Luo''s family. If they get out, they''ll get out, but you''re different!" Shen Feng stood up and walked towards Luo Junchen, who was kneeling on the ground, with a cold color in his eyes.


    Then he grabbed Luo Junchen''s neck with one hand, directly lifted him up, threw him in front of Luo Yun.


    "Cousin, according to the law of the Luo family, what should we do to insult the deceased elders in public!" Shen Feng asked Luo Yun in a deep voice.


    Luo Junchen trembled when he mentioned the law of the Luo family. The law of the Luo family was very strict, especially after the three people of Luo Kai were imprisoned, Luo Qian increased the punishment to restrain the Luo family.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer, but his eyes sank. He thought he would take this opportunity to stimulate Shen Feng and let Shen Feng make a scene at the birthday banquet, but he didn''t expect Shen Feng to link all this with the family law of the Luo family and push all the power of decision to himself.


    These were originally instigated by him behind his back. In case of any mistakes after punishment, he will not only lose face, but also lose the reputation of a villain.


    Just as Luo Yun was thinking about how to deal with it, an old man in his fifties came forward quickly. This man was Luo Junchen''s grandfather, Luo Jin.


    "Xiao Feng, although this is Junchen''s fault, today is the owner''s birthday party. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill." Luo Jin said to Shen Feng.


    "Who are you!" Shen Feng asked Luo Jin in a deep voice.


    "I don''t even know you. It''s good to know that you should call me Grandpa three in terms of generation!" Luo Jin said, but also put on an elder posture.


    "Grandpa, help me, help me." Luo Junchen also hurriedly shouted for help to Luo Jin.


    After listening to Luo Junchen''s address, Shen Feng realized that it was the old man who came to save the little one.


    "Don''t use your elder''s identity to pressure me. I don''t care who you are. If you violate the family law, you should be punished!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, Luo Yun''s eyes showed a smile, and then he said to Shen Feng in a deep voice: "Shen Feng, do you have no elders?"


    "Count, of course. I didn''t pay attention to this elder at all." Shen Feng replied without hesitation. Luo Jin was so angry that his face turned red.


    "In that case, do you want me to deal with it with Luo''s family law!" Luo Yun whispered. It turned out that he was going to take this opportunity to excuse Luo Junchen.


    "Yes, then tell me how to deal with it." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Luo Yun.


    "Article 20 of the Luo family law: those who insult their elders and violate the principles and ethics will be punished 50 times. A while ago, my grandfather personally revised the family law. For those who violate the family law, the punishment will be doubled, that is, 100 times!" Luo Yun should answer.


    Every member of the aristocratic family has been familiar with the family law since childhood. Luo Yun can speak out naturally.


    "Yes, just follow this." Shen Feng replied.


    Luo Yun''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty. Since Shen Feng was going to be punished with Luo Junchen, he could spit out the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Come on, master the law!" Luo Yun whispered.


    "It''s not very good to enforce the family law at the birthday banquet." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Luo Yun thought that Shen Feng was ready to escape punishment. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity, so he replied coldly, "there''s nothing wrong. Take the whip."


    Now Luo Yun is talking at Luo''s house. The people around him immediately took a whip and a basin of cold water.


    The whip is about one meter long, about the thickness of fingers, moderate hardness and softness.


    Luo Junchen looked at the punishment whip and the basin of cold water, and his face immediately changed. Such a whip hit him, even across his clothes. He didn''t dare to think about it if he didn''t die.


    Xue Qing also came to Shen Feng and gently pulled his clothes.


    Shen Feng turned and smiled at her, but even so, her eyes still showed a little worried. She knew that Luo Yun was already hostile to them and would never give up.


    "Which one of you comes first!" Luo Yun asked Shen Feng in a deep voice with a punishment whip.


    "What am I doing? What''s the matter with me? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "If you violate the family law, you should be punished. This is what you just agreed. So many people are watching. You won''t be prepared not to admit it!" Luoyun cold tunnel.


    "I don''t have the habit of not admitting. I just agreed, but my surname is Shen. Does the law of the Luo family have anything to do with me?" The smile on Shen Feng''s face was more prosperous. He walked towards Luo Yun step by step and said, "and I remember you told me that I was just an outsider. Why should I abide by the law of the Luo family?"


    Luo Yun realized that Shen Feng had been digging a hole for himself, waiting for him to jump inside.


    When he was about to say something, Shen Feng came up to him and grabbed the whip in his hand like lightning.


    Although Luo Yun is also a master of internal Qi, his strength is not fart in front of Shen Feng. He has the skill of demon sect, but he doesn''t dare to reveal it easily. Moreover, Shen Feng moves very fast. When he reacts, the punishment whip has been taken away by Shen Feng.


    Water! Whip! A coherent action at one go!


    "Pa!" A crisp sound of slapped Luo Junchen directly.


    "Ah!" Luo Junchen uttered a scream. His clothes were immediately broken by the whip, leaving a bloody whip mark

 Chapter 813

    The whip is stained with water, which is a very ancient way to execute whipping. After the whip is stained with water, it will absorb water, enhance the flexibility of the whip itself, increase the contact area with the skin and bear uniform force.


    Although a whip is split, it will not hurt the muscles and bones, so the general family law will choose whip to punish.


    But this whip was waved by Shen Feng, which contained his anger, which Luo Junchen couldn''t bear at all.


    Before Luo Junchen''s scream fell, the whip in Shen Feng''s hand fell on his back again.


    "Pa! PA! " Two whips down.


    Luo Junchen''s high-end suit was in vain. It was torn by the whistling whip again, leaving two bloody whip marks.


    Just being beaten three times, Luo Junchen felt that half of his life was dying. The severe pain made him fall to the ground like a loach on the sand.


    "Stop!" Luo Yun whispered to Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng ignored his stop and was still ready to raise his hand and wave the whip. Luo Jin dodged in front of him and saw his grandson beaten, just like beating in his heart.


    "Get out of the way! The whip in my hand doesn''t have eyes! " Shen Feng said coldly to Luo Jin.


    "You dare! You hit me! " Luo Jin stared at Shen Feng.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the whip in Shen Feng''s hand roared and pulled on Luo Junchen. At the same time, part of it also fell on Luo Jin.


    "Ah..." Luo Junchen was beaten by Shen Feng and screamed repeatedly. Although most of his strength was beaten by Luo Junchen, Luo Jin still showed his teeth in pain and the place where he was beaten was burning.


    "Bastard, you dare to hit me. It''s against you!" Luo Jin shouted, clenched his fist with one hand, and a surge of internal Qi burst out of his fist and fiercely attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    He was beaten in front of so many people, and his heart was very angry. No matter 3721, he directly opposed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng listened to Luo Jin''s address to himself and looked at his attack. There was a trace of cold in the bottom of his eyes. His left hand clasped Luo Jin''s fist like a claw.


    Although most of the people present were businessmen, there were not a few people in various families and sects.


    Luo Jin''s roots and bones are general. Although his internal Qi cultivation is not high, he has also reached the state of congenital Zhongcheng. However, Shen Feng didn''t use any internal Qi at all. One claw directly broke the internal Qi on his fist.


    "How awesome!" The sects and aristocratic families present were surprised. They easily broke Luo Jin''s attack without internal Qi, which was almost impossible for many of them, but Shen Feng did it in an instant without any effort.


    Luo Jin felt a huge force from his fist. His hand was tightly clamped and could not advance or retreat.


    Although his fist was caught, he still had another hand. The other hand hit hard again with one hand in the palm.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s left hand suddenly squeezed hard.


    With a "click", Luo Jin felt a sharp pain coming from every joint on his fist. The attack on Shen Feng not only stopped immediately, but also distorted his whole face because of the sharp pain.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered, raised his legs and kicked Luo Jin out directly, knocked over several tables behind him, spilled the food all over, and looked very embarrassed.


    The guests saw that no one stayed and all retreated. Once they started, their fists and feet didn''t have eyes. If they were injured by mistake, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Seeing this, Luo Yun showed a sneer on his face, and then shouted: "dare to make a big noise at the owner''s birthday party, come on, take it for me!"


    "Yes!" Seven or eight Luo family fighters in the banquet hall answered at the same time and rushed from all directions. These people are Luo Yun''s confidants, otherwise they won''t hesitate to shoot Shen Feng.


    The whip in Shen Feng''s hand sank, instantly immersed in the cold water basin, and then threw it out like lightning, bringing up an arc-shaped spray.


    "Pa!" The whip fell heavily on the shoulder of the first Luo family warrior.


    This whip was even more cruel than when Luo Junchen was just beaten. When the whip went down, the skin was torn open and the whip was also stained with a trace of blood. The martial artist of the Luo family screamed, covered his shoulder and fell down. The severe pain made him scream like a pig.


    "Pa Pa......" the whip shadow danced. Within a few seconds, several Luo martial arts fell down without exception, leaving several bloody whip marks on their bodies. At this time, the whip has been dyed red by blood, so as not to dip in water again.


    "Shen Feng, you bastard, what do you want to do!" Luo Yun whispered to Shen Feng.


    But he just scolded from a distance and didn''t dare to approach. Now Shen Feng has red eyes. He is not an opponent at all and can only be beaten if he goes forward without using the magic clan skill.


    "What to do, of course, is to enforce the family law." Shen Feng sneered and walked to Luo Junchen in three or two steps. The whip in his hand fell down without hesitation.


    Luo Junchen gave a scream like killing a pig. His body rolled in place and rolled in the direction of Luo Yun. Now only Luo Yun can save him.


    "Shen Feng! If you are not Luo''s family, you dare to enforce Luo''s family law! " Luo Yun shouted to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, "although I''m not Luo''s family, Luo Bing is my mother. As a son, I should get back some statements for her!"


    With that, the whip in Shen Feng''s hand fell mercilessly again, which made Luo Junchen scream again and again. He didn''t roll to Luo Yun and began to roll around on the ground... Only about ten whips, Luo Junchen''s voice became hoarse and his voice became weak.


    The guests watching the excitement were also shocking. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to be so cruel.


    Seeing that he and Luo Yun couldn''t stop Shen Feng, Luo Jin got up and ran directly to the back hall of the villa. I''m afraid only the owner Luo qian can stop Shen Feng now


    "Say! Who gave you the courage to say that! " Shen Feng went down with a whip and roared.


    If he asked at the beginning, Luo Yun, as the person behind him, would certainly try his best to stop him, and he couldn''t ask anything. Now the time is obviously ripe.


    This problem is like falling on Luo Yun''s heart. His face suddenly changes. If Luo Junchen says it, his face will really be lost, and he may be punished by the family law.


    Luo Junchen subconsciously looks at Luo Yun, but before Luo Yun responds, Shen Feng''s whip hits him again, so he won''t give Luo Junchen a chance to ask for help

 Chapter 814

    In front of the window of Luo Qian''s room, he was quietly sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the garden outside the window with very dull eyes. Luo Zhong stood respectfully beside him without saying a word.


    Although he is ill, his ears are still very easy to use, not to mention such a big noise. The whole villa can hear it. Moreover, the context of the matter has long been reported. He is a man with a clear eye. He can see through the fishiness at a glance, but he just doesn''t want to take care of it.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Luo Jin rushed in without knocking.


    "Big brother is bad. Shen Feng is making trouble at your birthday party. He wants to kill Junchen. Now only you can control him." Luo Jin cried to Luo Qian''s back.


    "Shen Feng is not a man without principles, and he won''t make trouble for no reason. What Junchen has done behind his back, you should know better than me." Luo Qian didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Luo Jin''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Luo Qian to be in the room and know everything.


    However, Luo Qian, as the head of the house, if he doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish here, the head of the house will be in vain.


    "Elder brother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. I''ll punish him severely when I go back. Now please save him. If I fight again, people will die." Luo Jin first confessed his mistake, and then hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Luo Qian sighed. Even if he didn''t do anything else, he had to worry about the face of the Luo family.


    "Well, anyway, we are all a family. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Luo Jin thanked him again and again. Even if Luo Qian came forward, his grandson would be saved. As for the future affairs, the most important thing is to solve the immediate affairs first.


    "Yes, sir." Luo Zhong answered and pushed Luo Qian towards the banquet hall


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall of the birthday party, Luo Junchen was beaten and rolled around. No part of his clothes was complete, but it was only thirteen or four whips.


    Just as Shen Feng''s next whip was about to fall, Luo Junchen finally couldn''t bear it. Luo Yun never responded. If he fought again, his life would be lost.


    "Stop fighting, please stop fighting, I said, I said..." Luo Junchen quickly begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    Before his voice fell, Luo Yun flashed in front of him. If he didn''t show up again, he wouldn''t have a chance to recover.


    "Shen Feng, don''t try to make a move here. I''ll tell you this is Luo''s house! It''s not where you go wild! " Luo Yun shouted at Shen Feng.


    "Are you afraid that he will say something against you?" Shen Feng stared at Luo Yun, sneered, and raised the bloody whip in his hand again.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth in hatred. Even if he was beaten, he couldn''t hide. Even if he beat Luo Junchen more, he would give himself up. When the truth comes out, he won''t just be beaten.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. What''s to be afraid of? If you want to hit him, just fight with me. I''ll never give it back." Luo Yun stared at Shen Feng with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Do you think I dare not hit you!" Shen Feng whispered. Just as he was about to drop the whip in his hand, a low and old voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Stop!"


    After hearing this low drink, everyone followed the prestige and saw Luo Zhong slowly appear in the sight of everyone with a wheelchair. The person sitting in the wheelchair was Luo Qian.


    Luo Jin, who was in a mess, followed Luo Zhong. People could see at a glance that Luo Jin invited the owner out.


    Luo Yun''s eyes showed the color of ecstasy. Luo Qian''s appearance was undoubtedly to save him from fire and water, so he quickly gave Luo Junchen a wink.


    Luo Junchen knew for a moment and came to Luo Qian and cried, "Grandpa, help me, help me... This Shen not only made a fuss about your birthday party and wanted to kill me, but he didn''t pay attention to you at all."


    While crying, he also added oil and vinegar. However, Luo Qian had already seen through all this.


    Luo Qian didn''t answer, but turned around and looked at Luo Jin behind him.


    Luo Jin also understood his meaning and immediately scolded Luo Junchen: "bastard, it''s good to cry here with your grandfather. Don''t you know what you''ve done!"


    "I......" Luo Junchen was dumbfounded at once. As soon as he was about to say something, Luo Jin continued in a deep voice: "shameful things, don''t get out of here!"


    As he spoke, he winked at Luo Junchen.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Luo Junchen answered and ran out.


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Qian and never spoke, nor did he stop Luo Junchen from leaving. He knew all this, and the rest of the whipping was over.


    Luo Yun is not a fool. Although Luo Qian didn''t say a word, he could appear in time at this juncture. He had seen through everything long ago, just to avoid embarrassment. Generally speaking, Grandpa still protected himself, so he also chose silence


    For a moment, the whole banquet hall immediately became quiet. No one said a word more, as if they had reached some tacit understanding.


    A moment later, Luo Qian broke the quiet situation and apologized to the guests: "it''s really funny that such a thing happened. I Luo Qian is here to accompany you on behalf of the Luo family."


    Luo Qian''s speech and work were very prestigious, and the guests had no loss and watched a lively show for free.


    "Lord Luo is serious. They are all young people. It''s inevitable to do something wrong." An older man took the lead in answering.


    "Yes, it''s nothing to be young and unrestrained." Another middle-aged man echoed


    For a while, many people spoke out one after another, basically comforting Luo Qian. After all, such a thing happened at his birthday party, and it was his grandchildren and grandsons who gave tit for tat.


    "Thank you for your understanding. My Luo family will hold a thank-you banquet at Haitian Hotel this evening. I hope everyone can come." Luo Qian told the crowd that there must be no way to continue the birthday banquet in front of him. He must find a way to make up for it.


    "Lord Luo, don''t worry. I''ll be there." The old man was the first to smile and agree.


    "Must..."


    Other people also agreed one after another, and then left Luo''s villa... In less than ten minutes, the guests basically left, leaving only Shen Feng and Xue Qing

 Chapter 815

    "Go and prepare the evening thank-you banquet first." Luo Qian looked at the remaining people. First, he ordered Luo Yun.


    "This..." Luo Yun frowned. Although the matter came to an end for the time being, in order to take into account the face of the Luo family, he still didn''t want Shen Feng and Luo Qian to be alone, but in this situation, he had to obey Luo Qian''s arrangement.


    "Yes, you also have an early rest." Luo Yun answered and went straight out of the banquet hall.


    Walking to the door of the banquet hall, Luo Yun whispered to one of his men: "I want to know what they said."


    "Yes, young master." The man answered.


    Luo Qian watched Luo Yun leave, sighed again, then apologized to Shen Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, today''s matter can only wrong you temporarily. There is no way to give you justice."


    "I know, from the moment you came out, I already knew the result." Shen Feng laughed at himself and looked at the whip at his feet. In the final analysis, Luo Qian still liked the face of the Luo family, but he secretly vowed in his heart that today''s thing is only the beginning!


    Xue Qing also felt that Shen Feng''s words were inappropriate. After all, Luo Qian was in poor health and secretly pulled his clothes.


    Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng and his guilt deepened, "Xiao Feng, I''m sorry."


    "You''re not sorry for me. I''m not the one who gets gossip and insults." Shen Feng continued to say to Luo Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, I''ll trouble you first."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and walked outside the banquet hall.


    "You always take care of yourself. We''ll go first and see you later." Xue Qing said to Luo Qian and hurriedly followed Shen Feng behind.


    "Go."


    Luo Qian seemed relieved when he listened to Xue Qing''s words. He looked back at Shen Feng''s leaving. The whole person seemed to be an old teenager, powerlessly paralyzed in a wheelchair, looked at the ceiling of the banquet hall and said, "Luo Zhong, do you think I did wrong again?"


    Luo Zhong''s heart is clear. Shen Feng''s heart knot with the Luo family has not been opened from beginning to end. He can discuss anything with the Luo family, but there is no room for maneuver in the matter of Luo Bing, which is also his bottom line.


    However, Luo Zhong couldn''t say so, "Sir, you''re not wrong. You''re also doing this to take the overall situation into account. Maybe master Feng hasn''t understood your good intentions."


    "Or you can talk." Luo Qian breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Xiaoyun seems to have completely changed recently. He never did this before, at least not so much."


    "Master, people will always change. Master Yun may just be competitive." Luo Zhong said faintly.


    "Maybe. I''m tired. I have to go back and have a rest." Luogan tunnel.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Luo Zhong answered and pushed him back into the room.


    After today, his health is getting worse again, but from today on, Shen Feng''s name has been well known by aristocratic families and business leaders in Yanbei area


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feihong mountain, a spacious guest room of Feihong sect.


    Two men in kimonos are in the room. They are the messengers sent by the East Island shrine.


    The samurai in gold was sitting at the table, carefully wiping the samurai sword in his hand with a towel, while the old man sat on his knees on the couch, practicing his unique skill. A faint gray smell appeared on the surface of his body.


    "I really want to try now. How many skills do these young Chinese martial artists have?" The golden warrior said in a deep voice while wiping the samurai sword in his hand.


    "China has a vast territory and abundant resources. Although the young people of our shrine have made several talents, they still can''t be careless in this conference." The old man murmured with his eyes closed.


    "Hum, just for the younger generation, how can China be the opponent of our shrine? Your Excellency Sasaki is still worried." The golden warrior sneered, and then stared at the samurai sword in his hand, with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    Just as they were talking, a soft sound of footsteps came from outside the temple: "two messengers, the Lord sees you."


    As soon as they heard that the Lord of Feihong sect summoned them, the golden warrior immediately took the samurai sword back into its scabbard, and the old man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from his couch.


    "Go and see how Huaxia responds."


    Then they left the room and followed the disciple out


    At this time, only the patriarch in the Feiyun hall calmly sat on the throne. The two East Island envoys were relieved when they saw that Dongfang Hong was not present. If they were asked what they were afraid of, they might not know, but as long as Dongfang Hong sat there, they had an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "Two messengers, please sit down." Lord Feihong smiled at them and said.


    "Thank you." The old man bowed to Lord Feihong and sat on the chair on the left.


    "Are you still used to eating and living in Feihong sect in recent days?" Lord Feihong asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. We......" before the old man finished his words, the golden warrior complained: "I''m not used to it at all. The place where I sleep is a hard board bed. What I eat is nothing but plain."


    After hearing his words, Lord Feihong didn''t get angry at all, but continued to smile and say, "maybe I didn''t command you and ignored you."


    Some people know what is enough and what is convergence, but some people belong to the kind of people who push their nose and face. Obviously, the golden warrior is the second kind of people.


    He snorted coldly, "they all say that China is a country of etiquette. I think these words are empty words. They are not as good as the hospitality of our shrine."


    Before the leader of Feihong answered, a disciple next to him whispered, "presumptuous, it''s really shameless to give you a face. This is China. Isn''t it a place where you talk nonsense!"


    Being able to serve Lord Feihong, the cultivation of internal Qi was naturally unusual. He drank low and walked around the huge hall for a long time before gradually dispersing.


    "Yoshino, shut up!" The old man whispered.


    He is a sensible man. Although the Feihong sect leader seems to have no waves, this is the most terrible thing. If he offends him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The warrior in gold looked at the old man, snorted coldly and closed his mouth wisely.


    "I''m really sorry. Yoshino is a straightforward man. I hope the patriarch won''t be surprised." The old man quickly apologized

 Chapter 816

    "Fortunately, my younger martial brother is not here. If these words come into his ears, you must not be able to go down the Feihong mountain." Lord Feihong said faintly.


    After hearing this, the old man immediately burst into a cold sweat and hurriedly ordered the golden warrior, "apologize to the Lord soon."


    In the East Island shrine, the hierarchy is much stricter than the general organization. In the shrine, the old man''s status is higher than that of the golden warrior. Although the golden warrior is unwilling, he still stands up.


    But before he bowed and apologized, Lord Feihong said, "no, you two hurry down the mountain and go back to prepare for the Lingwu conference in a month."


    The golden warrior''s face was red and white. He apologized, but the other party didn''t accept it. It was undoubtedly an insult to him.


    "Thank you, Lord. We''ll go back and prepare now." The old man beamed and said that even if he had completed the task this time, he would not be in charge of the future.


    Then he bowed and left Feihong sect with the golden warrior


    As soon as they left, Dongfang Hong came out from behind the screen in the hall. It turned out that he had been listening here all the time.


    "Elder martial brother, they are so rude that you let them go?" Dongfang Hong frowned.


    "It''s useless to show off one''s ability. If you want them to shut up, you can only speak with your own strength." Lord Feihong continued: "send a message to the disciples participating in the Lingwu conference and practice their swords well. If you meet the people of the shrine in the game, don''t be merciful."


    After Dongfang Hong listened to his words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I watched them practice swords in person during this time and promised to let the children of the shrine go back crying!"


    With that, Dongfang Hong laughed and turned away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yanbei city was full of lights and traffic. People who had been busy all day relaxed at this time, and there were more and more pedestrians on the road.


    Yanbei is a modern metropolis closest to Yanjing, and its prosperity is also first-class in China.


    In a park near an artificial lake in the urban area, Xue Qing took Shen Feng''s arm intimately. They walked slowly along the lake and enjoyed the tranquility of the moment.


    Shen Feng and the Luo family have no past at all. He doesn''t want to have any relationship with the Luo family now. Maybe it will take a long time for this idea to be gradually covered up by time.


    Xue Qing is also a smart woman. She knows that Shen Feng''s heart is hard. She just accompanies him quietly all day and doesn''t mention anything about the day.


    "Did I go too far during the day?" Shen Feng stopped and stood on an arch bridge by the lake, looking at the water channel as flat as a mirror.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have said that to the public." Xue Qing also looked at the lake and said faintly.


    Although her words were so, they didn''t mean to blame, but they were a little distressed. If it were her, it might be like him.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." Shen Feng said in a deep voice and clenched his fist silently. He always hoped that Luo Qian could save something for his mother, but the result disappointed him.


    "Where are we going next?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng faintly.


    "You should be tired to accompany me all day. I''ll take you to a big meal." Shen Feng turned around and looked at Xue Qing''s pretty face. A smile appeared on his face again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the thank-you banquet of Luo''s family had also ended early. As soon as the thank-you banquet ended, Luo Yun drove alone to the suburb of Yanbei.


    As soon as the vehicle left the city, I saw a white Mercedes Benz business car parked on the shoulder of a three fork road.


    "Creak." With a sound, Luo Yun stopped the car next to Mercedes Benz business and walked over with a gloomy face.


    As Luo Yun came, the door of the business car slowly opened. Liu Xiang sat on the car with the black cat in her arms. The black cat felt Luo Yun''s approach, his hair stood up, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes, and showed a trace of hostility.


    Liu Xiang patted it on the head, and it immediately quieted down and lay down obediently,


    "I didn''t expect young master Luo to come so quickly." Liu Xiang said with a charming smile.


    "Now Shen Feng is in Yanbei. You dare to contact me. Are you crazy!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Why, are you so afraid of Shen Feng now?" Liu Xiang smiled and said.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of Shen Feng, I''m just afraid of an accident!"


    "Can there be any accident? The dragon group is full of Chinese people looking for me. Don''t I still come and go freely? I think you are afraid of Shen Feng. " Liu Xiang said with a deep smile that she had fully known what had happened during the day.


    "I''m not here to listen to you! If it''s all right, I''ll go back now! " Luoyun cold tunnel.


    As soon as his voice fell, a roaring vigorous wind came behind him, and a strong internal Qi attacked his back heart.


    Luo Yun sensed that the danger was approaching, and his eyes looked at him once. Then his right hand was palm, and a strong internal Qi burst out from the palm, and suddenly turned around to meet the strong internal Qi.


    The strong internal Qi was sent out by the big man who followed Liu Xiang, "bang!" With a, his fist and Luo Yun''s palm hit hard together.


    Although the internal Qi of the Luo family is also famous for its bravery, Luo Yun is not an opponent at all. After this blow, he felt numb in his arms, and his body shape retreated involuntarily. He withdrew three or four steps before stabilizing his body shape.


    But before he could stabilize his body, the big man drank violently, came to him in three or two steps, and a palm knife hit him hard on the neck.


    The big man''s palm power is very strong. If such a palm knife hits, it will break at least a few bones.


    Luo Yun looked at the attack of his palm knife, and his eyes showed a sinister color. He saw that his hands were claws, the black air on his claws was swirling, and a violent breath was emitted from his body. It was obvious that he had used the magic skill given to him by Liu Xiang.


    "Evil claw!" Luo Yun whispered, and the evil spirit on his claws roared. One hand grabbed the big man''s palm knife, and the other hand directly grabbed his throat.


    The strength of the evil Qi used by Luo Yun is extraordinary. If this claw is caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The big man looked at Luo Yun''s move and went straight to his key. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. He just tested Luo Yun''s skill, but he didn''t think that Luo Yun directly hit him hard.


    "Get out of here!" The big man drank violently, and a powerful evil spirit burst out in his body

 Chapter 817

    This evil spirit condensed on the other fist and fiercely met Luo Yun''s attack.


    On the surface, the strength of this big man''s evil spirit is obviously much stronger than that of Luo Yun''s claw.


    Luo Yun felt the great man''s powerful evil spirit, raised his mouth slightly, and flashed a trace of essence at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the evil spirit contained in one fist and one claw collided together.


    At the moment of the fist claw collision, Luo Yun was neither repulsed nor injured. On the contrary, the big man suddenly felt his evil spirit like a clay ox into the sea, and most of it disappeared in an instant.


    "What!"


    The big man was surprised. Even Liu Xiang nearby frowned slightly. Although she also saw some clues, she didn''t know how Luo Yun did it.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully!"


    With a sneer, Luo Yun grabbed the man''s hand and pulled it back. The man''s body was directly pulled over by him. Then he waved his claw and palm and hit the man directly on the chest.


    The big man only felt that his chest was stifled and his throat was sweet. A trace of blood slowly seeped out along the corners of his mouth. His body shape could not help but go back three or four meters before he managed to stabilize his body shape.


    As soon as the big man stood firm, he shouted, "asshole!"


    In his eyes, Luo Yun was simply an unsophisticated role. After just a few months, he could hurt himself, which made him not only lose face, but also have a sense of shame.


    After saying that, he darted like flying, rushed to Luo Yun in three or two steps, and attacked Luo Yun with more vigorous and evil fists.


    "Come on!"


    Luo Yun also roared, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. His left hand was a claw and his right hand was a palm. He waved his arms in front of him, opened and closed, and his evil Qi began to change slightly.


    Just then, the big man''s fists had come in front of him and attacked Luo Yun''s face and chest respectively.


    Luo Yun''s eyes were cold. His left hand first grabbed the fist attacking his face, followed by a block with his right arm, and then a stroke to the side. Most of the man''s fist strength was immediately removed.


    "Get out!" Luo Yun roared, his right wrist flipped like lightning and printed on his chest again.


    "Poof!" The big man felt his internal organs overturning the river and the sea, a mouthful of blood shot out, and his body went back out again.


    This time he withdrew from a distance of nearly ten meters before he stopped, and this time he didn''t stand firm. He knelt on one knee on the ground. Blood kept dripping from his mouth and soon dyed his chest red.


    "How about coming back!" Luo Yun looked at the big man being beaten back by himself, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The big man stared at Luo Yun, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and his physical quality was very strong. He just calmed the blood in his body and stood up. The whole process was less than five seconds.


    Luo Yun looked at the big man standing up and was surprised. He thought the blow was enough to make him lose his combat effectiveness, but he didn''t expect to stand up so soon.


    "I killed you!" The big man roared, and the evil Qi in his body burst to the extreme in an instant. There was a wind under his feet. When he was ready to rush up again, Liu Xiangjiao scolded.


    "Stop it!"


    Liu Xiang can see that the big man was hurt by Luo Yun completely because of carelessness, but it also proves that Luo Yun has a certain ability, and Luo Yun didn''t kill this move, otherwise his opponent can''t stand up at this time.


    The big man looked at Luo Yun with hatred, and his eyes showed some unwilling color, but he didn''t dare to disobey Liu Xiang''s order, so he had to endure this unwilling temporarily.


    "Yes, yes, I was just going to test you. I didn''t expect the result to be really beyond my expectation."


    Liu Xiang walked down from the business car with a smile, came to Luo Yun''s side, then stretched out a finger, gently placed it on his chest, and then slowly crossed his body and circled behind him.


    Liu Xiang''s move is undoubtedly very tempting to men, but Luo Yun knows that this is a woman with thorns and has no crooked mind at all, so he replied coldly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    "Giggle..." Liu Xiang laughed wildly. "It''s too late for me to be happy. Why would I be disappointed, but your moves should not be the content of the skill I gave you."


    Speaking of the latter half, there was a chill in her eyes.


    Although she was standing behind Luo Yun, Luo Yun could still feel her cold eyes, and he was a little flustered. He was very careful when dealing with the shadow. This time, if the man hadn''t been cruel to himself, he wouldn''t easily show his cards.


    "I''m afraid there''s no need to report this to you." Luo Yun pretended to be calm.


    "Pay attention to your attitude!" The big man whispered.


    "You are a defeated general. You are not qualified to shout with me here!" Luo Yun said coldly to the big man.


    "You..." when the big man was about to say something, he was interrupted by Liu Xiang: "there''s nothing important today. I just want to inform you that the Lingwu conference will be held soon. You''ll perform well at the meeting. Maybe you''ll meet Shen Feng."


    "Shen Feng!" When Luo Yun heard the name Shen Feng, his eyes showed endless cold color. Today, Shen Feng first embarrassed himself by sending the Jade Buddha, and then fooled himself with the Luo family''s method. He almost lost his face. These accounts were firmly written down by him.


    "Well, since you''re worried about being caught, you can go first." Liu Xiang continued to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer. He went directly to his car. "If you want to test me next time, please find a stronger person!"


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared and disappeared in sight


    "Sister Xiang, you just let him go? There must be someone else behind him. " The man looked at the direction where the tail lights disappeared and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course I know. It must be a great person to teach him so well in a short time." Liu Xiang narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Shall I send someone to follow him?" The man murmured.


    "No, if you want to take advantage of this person, you should combine hardness and softness." Liu Xiang said softly.


    "Dare to hide a secret from us. Give him a few days later for the next antidote. He will recruit everything at that time." The big man bit his teeth and said that he had made a tie with Luo Yun in his heart.


    "The Lingwu conference is around the corner. He is still very useful to us, and his purpose is the same as ours. At that time, we just need to do our own things well." Liu Xiang sneered, got on the bus and left

 Chapter 818

    While driving, Luo Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Liu Xiang didn''t get to the bottom, otherwise he really didn''t know whether to tell the truth.


    It turned out that when he joined the shadow and began to practice the skills of the demon sect, he was very uncomfortable at the beginning. Since the news of the Lingwu conference came out, he practiced more frequently, but he almost became possessed every time.


    Because of this, he often drives out to relax. Once, he meets an old man who plays Taijiquan in the park. The old man''s Taijiquan seems plain, but his moves are flawless.


    For several days, the old man would appear in the same place. Finally, Luo Yun couldn''t help talking to him, got the advice of the other party, and slowly adapted to accept the skill of the demon sect.


    Luo Yun is undoubtedly a martial arts genius. He can master some basic essentials in only three or five days, but the old man disappeared and never appeared again after giving him instructions for about 20 days.


    Although the time of twenty days is short, Luo Yun practices every day, forgetting to eat and sleep. He not only makes great progress, but also skillfully integrates the things taught by the old man with the skills of the demon sect, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    He is now waiting for the convening of the Lingwu conference and the formal confrontation between himself and Shen Feng!


    "Shen Feng, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Shen Feng first sent Xue Qing back to the hotel, but he still felt a little bored. He came out of the hotel alone. Xue Qing also knew that Shen Feng should be given a separate space. She also had an early rest and had to go back to Haining tomorrow morning.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the road, some restaurants have closed early, and only some roadside barbecue stalls are booming.


    Shen Feng walked along the roadside alone, enjoying the night view of Yanbei city in the middle of the night and looking at the city where Luobing once lived.


    When Shen Feng came to a slightly remote highway, a roar of the engine came from behind. Shen Feng was familiar with the sound of the engine. He knew it was a motorcycle worth about one million without looking.


    The temptation of motorcycles to men is undoubtedly very big. Even if Shen Feng sees them, he will still take a look.


    Just as he turned his head, a black motorcycle full of wild breath sped past him, like a beautiful black lightning against the background of street lights.


    The rider of the motorcycle was wearing a black tight leather suit and a black helmet. From the figure, it was obviously a woman, and Shen Feng also felt that the figure seemed familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Are women so wild now?" Shen Feng smiled and remembered the first time he met Su Wan.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to move on, the motorcycle suddenly stopped far away, then turned around and drove head-on.


    Although the speed this time was no faster than just now, it was also very fast, and the rider kept staring at himself with big watery eyes.


    Shen Feng also met her eyes. While thinking in her mind, the motorcycle stopped beside Shen Feng with a beautiful tail swing, and a wisp of smoke passed through the rear wheel


    The beautiful rider stepped down from the car and took off her helmet. She shook her capable short hair and showed her exquisite face.


    "Is that you?" Shen Feng was slightly surprised when he saw each other, but the surprise was soon replaced by a smile.


    She is no one else. It is Wu Chang who has met Shen Feng. She is a top fashion stylist during the day and a female motorcycle rider at night. This change is indeed a little big.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here alone so late." Wu Chang held the helmet in his arms and smiled at Shen Feng.


    Because what happened at Luo''s house today hasn''t spread in Yanbei, she doesn''t know what happened today.


    "Aren''t you alone?" Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''ll see you where you go." Wu Chang smiled and said.


    "I don''t know where I''m going. Anyway, I''m bored and wandering around." Shen Feng said as he walked towards the motorcycle next to Wu Chang.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex is a global limited edition. I didn''t expect our famous teacher Wu to like such a wild car." Shen Feng stroked the streamlined body of the motorcycle and smiled faintly.


    "Young master Shen is really an expert." Wu Chang flashed his big eyes and stared at Shen Feng tightly. "How about a circle?"


    "OK, then drive around and try to feel it." Shen Feng replied with a smile that he was eager to try such a top locomotive in front of him.


    "Here you are." Wu Chang threw the car key to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the car key and didn''t drive away immediately. Instead, he smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away in your car?"


    Wu Chang knew he was joking with himself. She joked, "what am I afraid of? Anyway, I have to sit behind you."


    "What are you waiting for? Get in the car." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wu Chang was happy. He put on his helmet and sat behind him.


    "Hold on!" Shen Feng stared at the road ahead.


    Wu Chang knew the speed of her car. She leaned forward and leaned against Shen Feng. She hesitated a little and put her hands around his waist.


    "Go!"


    Shen Feng suddenly twisted the accelerator twice. The motorcycle roared and rushed out


    Shen Feng''s mood today is undoubtedly very boring. At this time, he rode the Tyrannosaurus Rex, galloped on the remote road, felt the wind blowing in the face, and his boredom seemed to have been effectively vented.


    Wu Chang was tightly around Shen Feng''s waist. Her heart could not help but accelerate, and her face unconsciously brushed a blush. Although the speed was very fast, she had an unprecedented sense of security.


    There is no doubt about the speed of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It took less than half a circle around the ring expressway of Yanbei city in less than 20 minutes.


    "Brush!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex made a beautiful tail flick and stopped next to an intersection.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng is very serious about Wu Chang. He says thank you because his boredom has been well vented at this time.


    Wu Chang didn''t know what had happened. This sudden and very serious thank you made her a little confused.


    "Do you have anything else to do tonight?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng has some doubts.


    "We''ll have a party at the locomotive club tonight, or you can go with me." Wu Chang smiled.

 Chapter 819

    If it had been just now, Shen Feng would have refused, but he was still in a good mood. He simply nodded and agreed, "OK, but I don''t know the way."


    "I''ll show you the way." Wu Chang looked at the man in front of him. His eyes had narrowed into a seam.


    "Then sit still." Shen Feng laughed, Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, turned into a black lightning and galloped away again


    About ten minutes later, Shen Feng took Wu Chang to a motorcycle repair shop on the edge of the city. The factory covers a very large area, and there is a huge open space in front of the factory.


    There are many motorcycles parked on the open space, but these motorcycles are not ordinary motorcycles. Most of them are racing cars, but they are basically old or scrapped cars.


    In the back of the open space, a huge factory building stood impressively. Looking at the door of the factory building, Shen Feng was really surprised. He saw a row of brand-new motorcycles parked at the door of the factory building. These motorcycles are basically limited edition racing cars.


    Looking inside the workshop, the lights are bright and it seems very lively. The people inside dress up in the same style as Wu Chang. It seems that they are all from the locomotive club.


    Take a closer look, the people in this club are all beautiful women, not even a man.


    "Are all your clubs women?" Shen Feng had already slowed down and asked Wu Chang as he moved forward.


    "Of course, our club are all beautiful women, and they are basically white-collar workers like me. They all have common hobbies, so they get together." Wu Chang replied with a smile.


    After listening to her answer, Shen Feng smiled and said, "I''m the only man. Will it look strange?"


    "No, they occasionally bring boyfriends."


    When Wu Chang finished this sentence, he knew he had made a mistake. Her face turned red and hot, but fortunately she was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see it at all.


    The roar of the motorcycle immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the workshop, so they surrounded it in twos and threes.


    Shen Feng was tall, impeccable in appearance, and had a ruffian spirit of righteousness and evil, which immediately attracted the attention of the club members.


    Just after the car stopped, a tall, big eyed beauty in red racing clothes with long yellow hair came forward and said, "I said how our big beauty Wu came late today. It turned out that she was going to date a handsome boyfriend."


    After listening to the Yellow haired beauty''s words, Wu Chang suddenly turned red and quickly explained, "don''t gossip. He''s just my friend."


    "Really?" The beauty stared into Wu Chang''s eyes and said.


    "Of course it''s true." Wu Chang answered.


    "Then I''m welcome." The beauty smiled with a sly look in her eyes. Then she went to Shen Feng and politely stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, handsome boy. My name is he Qiuyi. I''m one of the initiators of this locomotive club."


    "Hello, my name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng introduced herself very briefly and shook her hand politely.


    "Shen Feng, so you are Shen Feng." He Qiuyi looked at Shen Feng with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Although what happened at the Luo family''s birthday party today did not reach their ears, they already know that Shen Feng helped Wu Chang and put out Dewey''s arrogance a few days ago.


    Dewey had been harassing the club intentionally or unintentionally before, which can be said to have given them a bad breath.


    "Sisters, greet the guests." He Qiuyi greeted the girls behind her.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng smiled bitterly. It sounded like an old mother in ancient times, but he didn''t mind at all. Moreover, these girls playing with motorcycles were very forthright and cheerful.


    At this time, all the beauties came forward and surrounded him into the factory, leaving only Wu Chang and he Qiuyi.


    He Qiuyi hugged Wu Chang''s shoulder and said, "if you don''t go and have a look, what if you are robbed by other sisters."


    "What nonsense? We are just ordinary friends." Wu Chang looked at Shen Feng''s back and brushed a blush on his face again.


    "Tut tut Tut, our Miss Wu is still shy today." He Qiuyi smiled and said.


    "I won''t gossip with you here. I''ll go first." Wu Chang also walked into the factory quickly


    The workshop has a large area. Although it is very simple, everything is complete, and there are also drinks, drinks and a lot of food. It is obvious that we have dinner here.


    However, the alcohol concentration of their drinks here is very low. They are only used for fun, not drunk, because these beauties have to ride back on motorcycles. It''s not safe to drink too much.


    Shen Feng is the only male here, and he is handsome and golden. Naturally, he is very popular. Many beauties come to chat up warmly.


    According to Wu Chang, the members of the club are basically high paid white-collar workers. They work under great pressure during the day, so they will be released here. After talking for a while, someone began to race around the repair shop.


    The location of the plant is relatively high. From here, those abandoned motorcycles are placed according to the law, just like a winding track.


    For a moment, the originally quiet repair shop suddenly became lively, and there was the roar of motorcycle engines everywhere.


    "Come on, young master Shen, have some of this." He Qiuyi came over with two bottles of cocktails in her hand and handed one of them to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse. He took a sip. The wine was no different from water in his eyes. Even if he drank ten boxes, he wouldn''t feel it.


    "Does Master Shen like motorcycles?" He Qiuyi looked at the motorcycle speeding in the track and asked Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Are you interested in playing with me?" He Qiuyi flashed her big eyes at Shen Feng''s way.


    "This..." Shen Feng frowned slightly. The other party was just a woman. Even if she won, she couldn''t win. It''s not bad to refuse directly.


    When he was in a dilemma, Wu Chang came over and quickly rounded up the scene and said, "don''t listen to her, she knows to joke."


    "Where are you kidding? I''m serious. Why are you protecting me now?" He Qiuyi smiled with deep meaning.


    Wu Chang''s face turned a little red. "What is protection? If you want to race, I''ll accompany you."


    "No, no, no, I''m not your opponent." He Qiuyi smiled and looked at Shen Feng again. "I just want to compete with young master Shen."

 Chapter 820

    Shen Feng looked at he Qiuyi. A faint smile also appeared on his face and said, "OK, I''ll compare with you."


    "Young master Shen is really happy." He Qiuyi drank the wine in her hand, then casually took the key of the motorcycle from the next table and walked towards the door of the factory.


    "Sorry, I have to borrow your car." Shen Feng said to Wu Chang.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wu Chang smiled and threw the key of the motorcycle to Shen Feng again


    When the beauties of the club heard that Shen Feng was going to compete with he Qiuyi, they all gathered around and let the track out.


    The color of he Qiuyi''s motorcycle is the same as her clothes. It is bright red, and it is also a limited edition Ducati racing car. The scene of motorcycle beauty is simply pleasing to the eye.


    "How boring the two of us are in the light competition. Should we have some color?" He Qiuyi held her helmet and smiled at Shen Feng.


    Wu Chang Daimei frowned slightly. She didn''t know what medicine he Qiuyi was selling in her gourd.


    "What color do you want?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I won. You''re my boyfriend. You won. How about I be your girlfriend?"


    With that, she stepped forward and walked two steps. There was a faint faint fragrance on her body and drilled into Shen Feng''s nostrils.


    Although it was just a joke, the beauties around all followed.


    "It''s not fair. It seems that I took advantage of you to win or lose." Shen Feng replied with a smile. He knew that the beauty in front of him was just joking with himself.


    "Cluck... Young master Shen can really talk." He Qiuyi said with a smile, "our game is just a simple friendly game. The wine money tonight is still in arrears. Whoever loses will buy the order and invite everyone to drink."


    "No problem." Shen Feng smiled. He was ready to invite all the beauties to drink in the game.


    "Five circle win or lose." He Qiuyi smiled.


    At the beginning of the track, a black motorcycle and a red motorcycle flashed their headlights and made a roar from time to time. Shen Feng looked at each other and stared at the front.


    With an order, their motorcycle rushed out and disappeared in a moment.


    Just as their motorcycles had just started, a loud noise came from afar again.


    The women followed their prestige and saw a row of about a dozen motorcycles galloping from a distance with headlights on.


    The speed of those motorcycles was very fast. In a moment, they came to a steady stop. More than a dozen young men in racing clothes and helmets came down from their motorcycles.


    The members of the club are all women. Looking at the arrival of so many strangers, they all stand together and watch them warily.


    The first motorcycle is a Harley. The driver of this sports car is a strong man with a gold chain and an arrogant face. His mouth is still chewing gum.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there are many people today." The man came forward and smiled.


    As he spoke, he looked around at the women with his squint eyes, and then fixed his eyes on Wu Chang.


    He Qiuyi went to race with Shen Feng. Wu Chang''s appearance and temperament are the best here. She is like a dazzling star and can be found at a glance.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Wu Chang stepped forward to the cold tunnel.


    Beautiful women who can play with motorcycles are capable and hot, and Wu Chang is no exception.


    Before the chief man answered, a thin man behind him said impatiently, "what are you, and dare to talk to the boss like this? Hurry and call your eldest sister here!"


    "Shut up! How can you talk to a beautiful woman in this tone! " The man turned and whispered.


    The thin man was scolded and immediately shut his mouth, as if he was afraid of this man.


    Facing these people, Wu Chang had no fear at all, because Shen Feng was here, and she seemed to have a backbone, so she said coldly, "we don''t have any eldest sister here. You''ve come to be a place!"


    "Not bad, chick." The leading man looked at Wu Chang, who was fearless. His face showed a color of pondering. He couldn''t help mentioning some interest in his heart, and then slowly came forward.


    "What are you doing! This is our place. Please leave, or I''ll call the police! " Wu Chang immediately became alert when he saw the other party coming, and all the other members of the club came to Wu Chang for fear that she would be bullied.


    "What are you doing? I''m not here to fight. Besides calling the police, I''m afraid the police have already left work at this time. " The man looked at Wu Chang and smiled.


    "Again, please leave!" Wu changjiao scolded.


    "What a naughty girl, I like it!" The man looked at Wu Chang and said with an obscene smile, "but if you get on the bus with me, maybe I''ll go right away."


    "You are shameless!" Wu Chang blushed with anger.


    "You''re right. I''m shameless. What can you do to me? Besides, this is my place now." The man said, gently waved his hand and took the man directly into the factory.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Wu Chang and the women around him looked worried.


    However, they are all women and each other is a man. They don''t dare to take the initiative to stop them. They can only watch them go in.


    Wu Chang first took a look at Shen Feng and he Qiuyi who were speeding in the runway, and then followed up the factory with people


    The open space in front of the plant is very large, and the runway is also very large. However, due to the very fast speed of the motorcycle and the low safety factor, she must concentrate. He Qiuyi is on the track. Unless she finishes a lap, she won''t notice the situation here at all.


    But Shen Feng didn''t want to play from the beginning. Although he didn''t know what to say here, he had noticed here for a long time


    "Small life is good. There is food and drink." The leading man went to a table with drinks, bit open a bottle of wine with his teeth, and then threw a bottle to his companions.


    "This is not your thing. Don''t move!" A woman beside Wu Chang scolded.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Just a few bottles of wine. I''ll give you a car another day." The leading man laughed, and the other men laughed.


    The man drank the wine in his hand and threw it aside.


    "Bang!" The wine bottle fell to the ground and smashed. Then he picked up a bunch of grapes, tasted one and vomited directly on the ground

 Chapter 821

    "Bah, what shit! I''m so sour." The man yelled.


    Then he threw the grapes on the ground and reached for something else


    Wu Chang looked at his move, Bei teeth clenched, the man was too arrogant, so he said coldly, "please get out, you are not welcome here!"


    "Get out? Don''t be so ugly. " After hearing Wu Chang''s words, the man frowned slightly, but his face showed disdain.


    "If you don''t go, there will be worse!" Wuchang cold tunnel.


    "Really? I think it''s you who should go. " The man was not angry, but showed a playful smile.


    Then he waved to a man around him. The man came forward, took out a piece of white paper from his bag and handed it to him.


    "You just said this is your place? Look at it for me. This is the transfer contract. Boss Liu has sold me this land this morning. From today on, this is already my place. " The man took the contract in his hand and said to Wu Chang and the women present.


    "What!"


    After hearing the man''s words, Wu Chang and others suddenly changed their face. The place here was originally rented by them. Unexpectedly, it was sold here.


    "I don''t believe it. Show me the contract." Wu Chang bit his teeth silently, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    No matter the geographical location or the size of the venue, it is undoubtedly the best choice. If it is sold, their club will be in danger. At least there is no way to find a suitable place for a short time.


    "OK, let me show you. Be careful not to break it." The man smiled and just handed the contract to Wu Chang.


    The roar of a motorcycle sounded from the outside, and then a bright red Ducati rushed in directly, and a beautiful tail flick stopped next to the crowd.


    The person on the motorcycle is the founder of the club, he Qiuyi. Here she has almost the most right to speak.


    He Qiuyi got out of the car, took off her helmet, shook her long hair and looked straight at the men.


    "What''s going on?" He Qiuyi came forward.


    "Qiuyi, look." Wu Chang handed her the contract he had just received.


    Among the women present are white-collar elites. Everyone has their own career. Wu Chang is a top stylist, and he Qiuyi is a famous legal beauty in Yanbei city. She is good at identifying contracts.


    He Qiuyi looked at the land transfer contract in her hand. Her face changed slightly. The contract is true and has come into force.


    "Well, it''s true." The man looked at he Qiuyi with a very proud smile on his face, then hooked his hook and motioned him to return the contract to himself.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." The man smiled and continued: "in fact, I also like locomotives very much. I bought here to set up a club. Otherwise, you can join my club."


    People with bright eyes will know that this person obviously means that the drunken man doesn''t care about wine. Although these beauties are not rich second generation, they are arrogant in their bones and all show a sneer.


    "Hum, we won''t join you. If this place is sold, we''ll go to another place. It''s so big in Yanbei. Isn''t it easy to find a place?" He Qiuyi said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame me! Smash these things to me and call a car to take them away tomorrow! " The man drank coldly.


    "OK!" Several men behind him answered.


    Here is a repair shop during the day and a club at night, so spanners and iron bars can be seen everywhere. Those people took the iron bars and directly smashed them on a table.


    "Bang!" The table was overturned, and the wine bottles and other items on the table fell to the ground. The wine bottles broke one after another, and the wine flowed all over the floor.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Even if this is already your place, you can''t smash our things. The law stipulates that we are tenants here and give us time to take them away!" He Qiuyi stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Law? Is this my place now? I am the Dharma here! Keep smashing! " The man growled.


    "You..."


    He Qiuyi''s face showed an anxious color, while Wu Chang also picked up a wrench and scolded loudly: "stop it!"


    "Why, does the beauty still want to hit me? Come on, hit me! " The first man looked at the wrench in Wu Chang''s hand, and his face showed disdain. Then he came to her and stretched out his head.


    Wu Chang naturally did not dare to fight, but stepped back half a step.


    Seeing this, the man became more and more insatiable. He continued to take a step forward and came to Wu Chang again. "Beauty, don''t go, fight, I''m waiting."


    As soon as his voice fell, the roar of a motorcycle came from his ear. A motorcycle flashed its headlights and rushed in like a black lightning. Moreover, the front wheel of the motorcycle tilted high, and only one rear wheel landed on the ground, roaring towards the man who forced Wu Chang.


    The roar of motorcycles is very loud. It belongs to a semi open room, and the roar of the engine becomes as loud as thunder.


    The man watched the motorcycle rush directly at him and was immediately frightened out of his wits. If it hit him, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. He subconsciously dodged aside.


    As he was very anxious to dodge and the ground was full of wine, he became very slippery. He staggered and sat on the ground, just on the sharp glass.


    "Ah." The man''s eyes widened and a scream came out of his mouth.


    "Hoo!" The motorcycle roared past him. A beautiful tail flick stopped more than ten meters away. Shen Feng with a helmet came down from the car and took off his helmet.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s appearance, Wu Chang and he Qiuyi, who chose a heart, immediately put down their hearts.


    When those people saw their boss sitting on the glass, they immediately stopped smashing and hurried to help their boss up, but their clothes had been pierced by the sharp glass.


    "I''ll help you." A man next to him pulled out the bloody glass, which caused the man''s scream and couldn''t even stand straight.


    Wu Chang and other women saw the man''s tragedy and couldn''t help laughing. They broke the glass, which was their own fault.


    "Damn it, brothers, hit him!" The man endured severe pain, pointed to Shen Feng and scolded

 Chapter 822

    Those people roared, waved their wrenches and iron bars and rushed towards Shen Feng. The person in front smashed Shen Feng''s face door with a wrench.


    Among the women present, only Wu Chang saw Shen Feng''s hand. The other women stared at the iron bar getting closer and closer to Shen Feng, and even screamed.


    Shen Feng looked at them coming, with a faint smile on his face. Then he held the helmet in his hand with one hand and welcomed the first wrench.


    The texture of this racing helmet is very hard, otherwise it is not enough to protect the safety of motorcycle riders.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the wrench hit the helmet heavily. The strength of the wrench directly hit the helmet into a depression. The man was just an ordinary man. The reaction force uploaded by the wrench numbed his arm, and the wrench immediately took off and fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, he felt a suffocation in his chest. The helmet in Shen Feng''s hand came out and hit him on the chest. The whole body couldn''t help but go backwards, blocking all the people behind him.


    After the motorcycle helmet hit him, it bounced back and was firmly held in his hand by Shen Feng again. Then he picked up the wrench on the ground.


    Those people didn''t rush up after stabilizing their body shape, because Shen Fengguang was difficult to deal with with with his just revealed hand.


    "What are you looking at? So many people are afraid of him!" The first man roared.


    But before his voice fell, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the wrench in his hand came out and flew directly towards him.


    The man was frightened out of his wits. Even if he was unable to move, he took two steps back with pain. As soon as he stepped back, the wrench was inserted straight into the concrete floor, and spider like cracks appeared around the wrench.


    The crowd looked at the wrench inserted into the cement floor and immediately calmed down, not to mention the wrench. Even if a dagger can be inserted into the hard cement floor, it is difficult.


    The first man looked at the wrench under his feet. He had long been soaked in cold sweat. If he had just stepped back, the consequences would be the same as that on the cement ground.


    "Will you come again?" Shen Feng asked with a smile to more than ten people who were holding weapons and were stunned in situ.


    "No, no, no..." they all stammered, shaking their heads like rattles.


    They are just some drag racing parties playing with motorcycles. They don''t want to be abandoned by Shen Feng. Moreover, in order to show their sincerity, they quickly threw their weapons to the ground.


    Shen Feng walked directly towards the leader, while others retreated to one side and made way.


    "No, don''t come here. I tell you, my eldest brother is master Du!" The man looked at Shen Feng coming, moved his steps, retreated back and threatened Shen Feng.


    "Master Du? Which young master Du? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Hum, which young master Du can be in Yanbei? Of course, Wei Shao!" When the man mentioned Dewey, his face showed some satisfaction. He mentioned that many people in Yanbei City wanted to give Dewey some thin noodles.


    However, this man can only be regarded as Dewey''s younger brother. With a little money at home, he is simply an out of class young man compared with a young master like rocky Dewey.


    "I tell you, Wei Shao paid me to buy this land a few days ago. This is also his place. You offended Wei Shao today and can''t afford to go."


    But after listening to his words, all the women present smiled at the same time, which made him feel flustered.


    "You, what are you laughing at..." the man stammered.


    "Do you know who he is?" He Qiuyi smiled at the man and said.


    "Who!" His heart sank, and suddenly there was a bad premonition.


    "Shen Feng." He Qiuyi is brief and authentic.


    "Shen, Shen, Shen..." before the maple word was said, he slipped under his feet and sat on the ground again. The wound on his ass hit the ground, which hurt him in a cold sweat.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s name, his men were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "I just heard you say that this is your place. You are the Dharma here, right?" Shen Feng smiled at the man and said.


    "I, I''m just playing... You, don''t mind, don''t mind..." the man quickly changed his mouth.


    "What about the smashed things here?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Compensate, I compensate, I compensate now."


    "How much?"


    "I..." the man hesitated a little and said, "three times, no, five times, I''ll pay five times."


    Before Shen Feng answered, Wu Chang stepped forward and said, "I remember you just said you were going to buy us a car of wine. Did the sisters hear you?"


    "Yes." The voices of the women echoed the Tao.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he just joked at first, and Shen Feng was here. He didn''t dare to say anything more, but he didn''t expect to cash it so soon.


    "OK, just one car."


    Now he had no choice but to order two men close to him: "go and buy me a cart of wine."


    "Brother, where do you buy wine in the middle of the night?" One of them said with a difficult face.


    "I don''t care where you buy it. Don''t talk nonsense. Go now!" The man yelled.


    "Yes." They answered and left on a motorcycle


    "Young master Shen, look, can I go now?" The man quickly smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Wait a minute, give Dewey a call first. I''m looking for him now." Shen Feng was kind to the man.


    "I''ll fight, I''ll fight now." The man replied


    In Yanbei City, a luxurious villa is brightly lit. Here is the famous Du family in Yanbei city.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Du family villa, a man in his fifties was sitting on the sofa. His name was Du Guowei. He was not only the largest real estate tycoon in Yanbei City, but also a prominent figure in Yanbei business circles. He was one of them at the Luo family birthday banquet.


    There was a middle-aged woman sitting next to Du Guowei, while Dewey stood there, bowed her head and dared not say a word.


    He has spent almost all these days in the police station. Du Guowei has been busy these days. He asked the relationship to intercede for him all night. Fortunately, he has been abroad in recent years and has not left any handle, otherwise he really can''t get out.


    "Do you know that you have lost all my face these days!" Du Guowei scolded Dewey.


    Before Dewey could answer, the middle-aged woman pleaded for him and said, "Guo Wei, don''t say that about Xiaowei. He didn''t mean it. Besides, his performance abroad has been very good in recent years."

 Chapter 823

    "A loving mother is a loser. You are used to it! Do you know who he offended! How many people did I beg to bail him out! " Du Guowei said in a deep voice.


    Then he told the story of what happened at the Luo family''s birthday party again. Dewey and the woman were frightened.


    "Go back to the house. It''s none of your business here." Du Guowei whispered to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman wilted this time. She looked at Dewey and walked directly into the inner room of the villa.


    "Dad, are you tired? Have a cup of tea." Dewey hurriedly brought the cup on the tea table to Du Guowei and smiled.


    "Don''t get close to me!" Du Guowei pushed the teacup aside. The teacup broke and the tea in it spilled on the carpet.


    "Don''t be so generous. I can''t change it in the future." Dewey quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Change! Change! Change! Since I sent you abroad, I said, "change, and now I still have this virtue!" Du Guowei stood up, took the crutch around him and hit Dewey.


    Dewey was an expert in Taekwondo. Du Guowei was just a businessman, so he dodged it very easily.


    "How dare you hide! I can''t take care of you, can I? " Du Guowei became more angry and whispered, "come on, catch him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man of medium build, ordinary appearance and clothes came in outside the villa. The middle-aged man was Du Guowei''s personal bodyguard.


    Although his appearance and clothes are ordinary, he is a real expert.


    "Dad, don''t be kidding. Can''t I hide?" Dewey counselled at once. He couldn''t do three moves in this man''s hands.


    Just then, Dewey''s cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was his little brother.


    Where dare Dewey answer the phone now? When he was about to hang up directly, Du Guowei said in a deep voice: "answer me. I''ll see. There''s that Fox friend looking for you so late."


    "Dad, it''s just my private affair..."


    Dewey was embarrassed. If his father knew that he had bought a piece of land for fun, it would be strange not to be scolded to death.


    "Stop talking nonsense! If you don''t answer, you''ll look good! " Du Guowei said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it." Dewey prayed in his heart that the fool would go and don''t say anything about buying land, but he didn''t know that Shen Feng was still on the other end of the phone.


    As soon as Dewey pressed the hands-free button, a stammering voice came from his mobile phone: "Hey, weishao, I, I''m Ding Jian."


    "I know. I''m sleeping so late. I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do." Dewey said impatiently for fear that the other party would say something silly.


    "I have something, something." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    Dewey''s heart sank, and a bad feeling came from his heart immediately.


    "I have bought the land you asked me to buy, but now I have some small problems." The man said according to Shen Feng''s instructions.


    "What little problem." Dewey looked at Du Guowei with an angry face and scolded the man 10000 times in his heart.


    "You''d better come and deal with it yourself. I can''t make it clear on the phone." Said the man.


    "I don''t have time to go in person now!" Dewey finally couldn''t help swearing.


    "Wei Shao, you''d better come here. Young master Shen is here." The man was about to cry. Now he dared not offend either side, so he had to throw the pot directly to Dewey.


    "What!" Dewey and Du Guowei''s faces changed at the same time.


    Dewey was afraid of Shen Feng in his heart. Du Guowei saw Shen Feng''s vigorous means at the birthday banquet. Moreover, he entrusted his relationship to find someone. He also learned a little about Shen Feng and knew that they couldn''t provoke him at all.


    "Master Du, I just miss you. I just want to see you." Shen Feng''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Look, what are you looking for me for?" Dewey stuttered a little.


    "I heard you bought this repair shop in the suburbs, didn''t you?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    "I have a few friends who want to renew the lease here for a period of time, you see..." before Shen Feng finished, Dewey quickly said: "no problem, rent as long as you want. I provide the venue for free."


    Dewey naturally knew there was a motorcycle club here when he bought it, and he went for Wu Chang before.


    "I''d better talk to master Du briskly. I won''t disturb you so late." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    Dewey listened to the blind sound from his mobile phone and breathed a sigh of relief, but the problem on Shen Feng''s side was temporarily solved, but Du Guowei looked at himself angrily.


    "Dad, listen to me..."


    "Explain what, from today on, you are not allowed to step out of the house for a month and think about it at home. Three months later, you go to a small branch in Africa to exercise for three years. I think you can learn it well." Du Guowei said in a deep voice.


    Dewey''s face changed. A month at home was secondary. The key was to go to Africa for three years, which was the most painful thing for him.


    "Dad, I have many walls at home for two months. Can I avoid those three years?" Dewey begged for mercy.


    "No discussion!" Du Guowei whispered and left with a stick, leaving Dewey with a pale face.


    He didn''t expect that he had done nothing, so he was sent to Africa


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master Shen, the matter is finished. I can go now." The man asked Shen Feng with a bitter face.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. When the wine arrives, you can go." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, young master Shen." The man nodded again and again, but he expected his men to come back soon.


    About 40 minutes later, a small van came from a distance. Because it was too late, they spent a lot of effort to buy all the wine in several nearby convenience stores, but only got half the car.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t make trouble for them. He played them directly and left, so as not to look out of the way here.


    "Thank you." Wu Chang went to Shen Feng and thanked him.


    "I don''t need to thank you, let alone I should thank you today." Shen Feng went to the side of the truck, opened the container of the truck and shouted to all the beauties, "beauties, come here, hi."


    At this time, he Qiuyi came to Shen Feng and said with a smile, "we haven''t won the game yet."


    "Winning or losing is not important. Happiness is the most important, isn''t it?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    He Qiuyi and Wu Chang looked at Shen Feng with a smile, then looked at each other, and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Until early in the morning, all the talents dispersed

 Chapter 824

    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month has passed. It has been less than two weeks since the Lingwu conference. During this period, all sects and aristocratic families have actively prepared to shine on the Lingwu conference and win glory for the family and sects.


    The scale of this Lingwu Congress was very large. Many sects that were not qualified to participate in the Lingwu Congress in the past received invitations.


    Among the players participating in the Lingwu conference, I''m afraid only Shen Feng has no fear. He participated in the Lingwu conference completely passively, or in order to complete the tasks assigned to him by Yin Lao, and didn''t think of anything else related to fame and wealth.


    It was just after nightfall, in the private room of a high-end restaurant in Nanling city.


    The decoration inside the private room is very luxurious. Seven or eight men wearing world famous brands are drinking and having fun.


    This is Xia Houjie drinking and eating happily with some of his friends. These friends have a long history. They are all the children of some Nanling sects and aristocratic families, but they are also some naughty people who only know how to spend all day.


    While they were talking happily, a strong man suddenly came to him in a panic and said something in his ear.


    After hearing this, Xia Houjie''s eyes sank and silently clenched his fists. His eyes showed resentment. He said to himself, "how unreasonable. He really doesn''t pay attention to me more and more!"


    Then he stood up with a cold face.


    "Young master Jie, did your brother wear shoes for you again?" A man in a high-end suit smiled and said.


    Xia Houjie and Xia housong are at odds with each other. The whole Nanling aristocratic family knows this, and the relationship between the two brothers has become more and more rigid recently, almost to the point where water and fire can''t stand.


    "Hum, I know to use some despicable means." Xia Houjie snorted coldly.


    Then he grabbed the clothes on the seat and was ready to leave. The man in the suit who had just spoken said, "how about our brothers join forces and get your brother one."


    "OK, ha ha..." the others here laughed.


    Just as everyone laughed, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and a man in a gray suit and a black coat came in.


    As he entered, the private room, which had been full of laughter, was suddenly silent, and everyone''s smiles were all frozen on their faces, because the person who came in was not others, but Xia Houjie''s eldest brother, Xia housong!


    "Oh, so many people are here." Xia housong looked around the crowd with a smile.


    Except Xia Houjie, everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at him. They couldn''t provoke Xia housong at all, and they didn''t have any good fruit to eat if they offended him.


    "Xia housong, what are you doing here!" Xia Houjie shouted to his brother in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I came to see my dear brother. I heard you sold the land in Beicheng without authorization, didn''t you? " Xia housong smiled calmly.


    "That''s my land. I can do whatever I want!" Xiahoujie cold tunnel.


    "Your land?" After listening to his words, Xia housong showed a disdainful smile on his face, "for so many years, what did you earn except eating, drinking and spoiling your family property?"


    Xia Houjie was scolded by him in front of so many people. He was so angry that he widened his eyes, clenched his fist and took a step forward.


    "Do you still want to fight me? You don''t see how many kilograms you have! " Xiahousong cold tunnel.


    "You..." Xia Hou Jie was interrupted when he was about to say something.


    "What are you? I have contacted your buyer and he has cancelled his purchase intention." Xia housong was faint.


    Xia Houjie knows that his brother must have used some means to coerce the buyer, otherwise the buyer will not cancel the purchase intention.


    "You''re mean!" Xiahoujie cold tunnel.


    "Whatever you say, but please refund the deposit." Xia housong smiled.


    "You''re crazy! Do you know that the deposit will be refunded three times? " Xia Houjie roared.


    "I don''t care. It''s your own business to refund the money anyway." After Xia housong said that, he turned and walked outside. Before he left, he didn''t go back to the tunnel: "by the way, I''ve bought the list of this table. I''ll treat you to dinner, but you''re really extravagant. You ate 30000 or 40000 for a meal."


    "Bang!" The door of the private room was tightly closed, leaving only a silent crowd looking at each other.


    "Xia housong, I''m at odds with you!" Xia Houjie gave a low roar


    Late at night, at the door of Haining police station.


    Shen Feng stood next to Bentley and was waiting at the door of the police station. Xue Qing worked late tonight. He had nothing to do, so he came to pick her up from work in person.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number. Very few people knew Shen Feng''s number. It was not ordinary people who could call him at this time.


    "Hello."


    "Young master Shen, I''m Xia Houjie." A low voice came from the mobile phone.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and showed a faint smile. Since the last discussion, they had neither met nor contacted. He could find himself so late, and his voice was angry. He must have been wronged.


    "Young master Xia Hou, how can you remember to contact me so late?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Where are you? I want to see you." Xia Houjie didn''t say much. He directly proposed to meet.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not in Nanling." Shen Feng frowned slightly. He was also wondering what was important to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in Haining now. I''ll wait for you in room 1228 of Longfei hotel." Xia Houjie said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng said and hung up the phone directly.


    While he was talking with Xia Houjie, Xue Qing, dressed in civilian clothes, came out of the police station. She looked at Shen Feng standing there waiting for herself, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    When she saw Shen Feng with his back to himself, she ran over in three or two steps, jumped directly on him and hugged him tightly.


    "Why do you have time to pick me up today?" Xue Qing asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say you have time. Even if you don''t have time, you have to squeeze out time to pick it up." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "When did you learn to be so glib?" Xue qingjiao said angrily. She was very happy when she said so, and she was still hanging on him like a koala.


    "Xiao Xue, I haven''t left so late." A middle-aged woman in casual clothes came out of the police station

 Chapter 825

    Shen Feng is her boyfriend. Almost the whole police station knows it, but now she is caught by her colleagues. Xue Qing is still a little embarrassed and jumps down from her boyfriend.


    "Sister Wang, you worked overtime, too." Xue Qing spits out her tongue.


    "It''s all right. You go on. Don''t worry about me." The middle-aged woman smiled, stopped a taxi on the roadside and left.


    Xue Qing gave him a hard look and continued to ask, "by the way, I heard you had something just now. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    "How can I do that? I must take you home. Besides, asking him to wait a little longer will just weaken his spirit." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile that Xia Houjie was originally a dandy. If he didn''t know some internal news, Shen Feng wouldn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Then he drove Xue Qing home first, and then drove slowly to Longfei hotel where Xia Houjie was located


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Longfei hotel is also one of the best hotels in Haining City. In and out of here are some celebrities.


    At this time, Xia Houjie stood in front of the spacious French window of a senior suite, pacing back and forth, and glancing at the night scene of Haining from time to time. It is obvious that he is in a hurry now.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    "Go and open the door!" Xia Houjie said to the big man standing there respectfully not far away.


    When the door opened, Shen Feng with a smile came in.


    "When did young master Xia Hou come? He didn''t say hello before he came. I''ll do my host''s friendship." Shen Feng smiled and directly sat on the sofa. Although Xia Houjie hasn''t spoken yet, his face has told himself that he is very worried.


    "Young master Shen, you are here at last." Xia Houjie hurried forward.


    "Why are you so anxious to see me?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Remember what we said last time? Now the conditions have changed." Xia Houjie said to Shen Feng.


    "Changed? How? " Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Before, I just let you abolish Xia housong. Now I want you to kill him!" Xiahoujie cold tunnel.


    "Murder? Are you right? The Lingwu conference has regulations. I promise you to abolish him to the greatest extent. " Shen Feng frowned.


    "No, I want his life!" Xia Houjie clenched his teeth and said that he was hysterical now, because in the past few months, almost all the real power in his hands had been taken away, and he had almost no sense of existence in the whole Xia Hou family in the southern sky League.


    "That''s the same sentence. I don''t want to kill people to find killers." Shen Feng said, standing up directly and walking outside.


    "Young master Shen, wait a minute." Xia Houjie looked at Shen Feng and got up to go. He was worried immediately. He couldn''t think of a second person to help him except Shen Feng.


    "Since I can''t help, what else do you want me to do?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I know what you want to know." Xia Houjie bit his teeth and said that he had to use the only chip in his hand now.


    This sentence is undoubtedly very tempting to Shen Feng, but he did not show his attitude. On the one hand, he would not kill for a message. He was not himself when he was a mercenary. On the other hand, if he showed great urgency, he would fall into passivity.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in these now." Shen Feng smiled and said, then he continued to walk outside.


    Xia Houjie looked at Shen Feng''s back and his eyes showed anxiety. He also knew that it was really difficult for Shen Feng to kill at the Lingwu conference.


    "What do you say?" Xia Houjie clenched his fist and handed the decision to Shen Feng.


    "The condition remains unchanged. At most, I promise you to focus on it." Shen Feng stopped his footsteps.


    "Good!" Xia Houjie has no choice now. If he loses Shen Feng''s help, he will really lose. Now the Lingwu conference is about to be held, and he can bear it for another half a month at most.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, look at the look we discussed before..." Shen Feng stared at Xia Houjie with a smile on his face.


    Xia Houjie naturally knew what Shen Feng meant. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s certainly no problem, but I''ll tell you the news after it''s done."


    "No, I want it now. If you don''t recognize it after it''s done, who can I talk to?" Shen Feng came back, leaned against the sofa, smiled and said, "unless you don''t want to cooperate."


    Now Xia Houjie is asking for him. Now he can offer his own conditions.


    Xia Hou Jie had no choice. From the day he chose to cooperate with Shen Feng, there seemed to be no way back, so he tried to sink to the big man and ordered, "go to the door and watch."


    "Yes." The man nodded and went straight out of the room to watch the wind.


    "You are so careful." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Let me tell you, don''t say it." Xia Houjie stared at Shen Feng and bit his teeth.


    Although he was ready to reveal the news to Shen Feng, he was very afraid of the shadow''s revenge. If the shadow knew that it was his own news, he would really lose his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who talks nonsense. Besides, it''s not good for me to tell you. Are you right?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    He said this also gave Xia Houjie a reassurance. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia Houjie seemed to put down his guard and hesitated for a while.


    "Do you know why the people of the shadow are so loyal?"


    "Why?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Because everyone who joins the shadow must take the poison of the shadow, and each must take an antidote, otherwise he will die, and the process of poisoning is very painful." Xia Houjie''s secret tunnel to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. He had heard this method before, and it was indeed an effective way to restrain his subordinates, but the means were too extreme.


    "How do you know so well? Did you join in? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course I didn''t join, but Xia housong joined. Just because he has a shadow behind him, he has become more and more arrogant recently, and even suppressed me in front of his father." Xia Houjie bit his teeth and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "How do you know so well?" Shen Feng asked Xia Houjie.


    "I''m the second young master of Xiahou''s family. It''s not difficult to know something." When Xia Houjie said this, his face showed some satisfaction

 Chapter 826

    Shen Feng also knows that no one is a waste of eating and dying. If Xia Houjie didn''t have some skills, he would have been excluded by his brother. It''s impossible to wait until now.


    "Anything else?" Shen Feng continued to ask Xia Houjie.


    "Yes, but I''ll tell you when it''s done." Xia Houjie stared at Shen Fengdao.


    He knows that there is limited information about the shadow. If he tells Shen Feng all the time, he will have no chips in his hands. Although Shen Feng promised himself, he still needs to keep his hand.


    "It''s a deal, but I hope the next news won''t disappoint me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Xia Houjie also smiled.


    "Protect yourself from the wind." Shen Feng went out without looking back. He didn''t care about Xia Houjie, but didn''t want the news of the shadow to disappear with him.


    With that, he left directly.


    "Xia housong, I think you can be arrogant for a few days!" Xia Houjie looked at Shen Feng''s back and showed a ferocious smile on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as Shen Feng arrived at the office of Xingguan group, he received a call from Zhang Yong.


    "I just arrived in Haining." Zhang Yong''s voice came from the phone.


    "Where are you?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "At the airport, of course." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up." Shen Feng smiled, hung up the phone and sent someone to pick up Zhang Yong.


    Last time, he sent the prescriptions and drug residues brought back from Yanbei to Zhangjia. I don''t know what the result will be. Just when Zhang Yong came, he can ask more in person to find out the situation.


    About an hour later, the door of Shen Feng''s office was pushed open. Zhang Yong, dressed in a casual suit and gold wire glasses, came in with that cynical smile on his face.


    "Wow, this is your office. It''s too luxurious." After Zhang Yong came in, he looked at the huge office and showed a surprised expression on his face.


    Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Yong and said, "is it better here than the medicine hall in Zhangjia?"


    "My medicine hall is full of medicine. Unlike here, it is full of money and beauty. I love it here." Zhang Yongda leaned on the leather sofa with a comfortable expression on his face.


    "I don''t know how your boy joined the dragon group." Shen Feng sat opposite Zhang Yong.


    "My joining the dragon group is purely an accident in an accident. Unfortunately, once I join the dragon group, it''s as deep as the sea. It''s hard to turn back." Zhang Yong sighed.


    "What? Do you want to leave the group? " Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong with a smile.


    After joining the dragon group, you will not stay here all your life. You can also apply to your superiors for leaving the group. If your superiors agree, sign a confidentiality agreement and retire after turning in power.


    Just like the blind man Chen Feng met in Zhongping City, he was a member of the dragon group before.


    Ten years ago, Ao Yunfei also proposed to leave the dragon group. However, he forcibly withdrew without consent. The senior management of the dragon group did not study deeply for the sake of his many contributions to the dragon group. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a traitor in the end.


    "I don''t mean to leave the group. I''m still in the dragon group." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    Then he took out a neatly folded rice paper from his pocket and put it on the tea table. This rice paper is the prescription Shen Feng got from Luo Zhong.


    "Is there a problem with this recipe?" Shen Feng looked at the prescription and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve seen this prescription with my old man. It''s no problem. It''s really used for healing and detoxification." As Zhang Yong said, he took out a very small paper bag from another pocket, and then slowly opened it. Some black drug residues were revealed.


    "The problem is them."


    "I knew it!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and he guessed it.


    "A new medicine, sandalwood purple Ganoderma lucidum, is added to the drug residue. This medicine is also a good tonic, but when sandalwood purple Ganoderma lucidum collides with several drugs in the prescription, it will produce a chronic toxin.


    This toxin accumulates slowly in the body. A small amount of toxin will make people weak. Once the amount is enough, it will kill them. " Zhang Yong said to Shen Feng.


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Shen Feng clenched his fist. No wonder Luo Qian''s disease has been bad. It turned out that this sandalwood purple Ganoderma lucidum was causing trouble.


    His first reaction now was to call Luo Zhong and ask him clearly, but the idea was immediately dismissed. This matter is not as simple as he thought. It''s better not to scare the snake for the time being.


    "How to solve the poison?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "Use it." Zhang Yong reached into his arms again and took out a delicate porcelain vase. "This is specially prepared by my old man. One tablet a day can detoxify within a week, but this medicine has a great impact on the body and will leave sequelae. It is almost impossible to recover completely."


    "I see." Shen Feng bit his teeth and took the porcelain vase from Zhang Yong''s hand.


    "It seems that the other party is not only proficient in pharmacology, but also has some ulterior purpose." Zhang yongruo is thoughtful.


    Shen Feng put away the porcelain vase and nodded silently. It''s better for him to go to Luo''s house in person.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and was ready to order his men to book tickets for himself.


    But before the phone was dialed out, Zhang Yong smiled and said, "I remember you are very strict. Why are you so impetuous today."


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Feng frowned. He also knew he was worried, but now Luo Qian is still ill in bed. He really can''t bear it and can''t wait.


    "You just came back from Yanbei, and now you''re going again. Aren''t you afraid to arouse others'' suspicion?" When Zhang Yong said "others", he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Shen Feng also understood his meaning and said in a deep voice, "but he is still lying in bed. I can''t watch him so!"


    "From the perspective of this dose and the duration of medication, the damage to the body is irreparable, and the other party doesn''t seem to want to kill Lord Luo. Now the first thing is to understand the other party''s purpose, so that all problems can be better solved." Zhang Yong told Shen Feng.


    "But..." when Shen Feng was about to say something, Zhang Yong interrupted: "I caught the early flight and haven''t had breakfast yet. Can you invite me to have dinner first?"


    Shen Feng didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhang Yong''s gourd, so he had to answer, "do you want to call your cousin?"


    "Cousin? Which cousin of mine? "

 Chapter 827

    "Xia Xin."


    "Oh, she, shouldn''t she be in Mingdao village?" Zhang Yong looked puzzled.


    "Last time I went to Mingdao village, I brought her back. Now I''m an intern doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of shunxuan hospital. When I get the certificate, I can officially take the post." Shen Feng replied.


    Shunxuan hospital is different from the traditional Chinese medicine hall in Zhangjia. Formal hospitals still need certificates to work.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yong frowned and said, "I remember the Xia family is very strict with her. It''s really strange that they can agree to let her be a doctor, but since she is here, call her."


    "OK, let''s go to dinner." Shen Feng laughed and left the office with Zhang Yong.


    When Shen Feng went downstairs, he was ready to call Xia Xin, but her mobile phone was always disconnected, which made Shen Feng suspicious.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t get through? " Zhang Yong asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned and nodded silently, but he was worried. A girl in Xia Xin was unaccompanied here. It would be bad in case something happened.


    Thinking of this, he quickly called Luo Jiameng and asked her to send someone to see what had happened.


    Luo Jiameng quickly responded. Xia Xin didn''t come to work today and didn''t ask for leave, but suddenly didn''t come to work.


    "Your breakfast may have to be changed to lunch." Shen Feng said to Zhang Yong and went to Xia Xin''s residence


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the staff apartments of shunxuan hospital are full, Xia Xin rented a house alone in a nearby high-end community.


    Shen Feng is worried that something like Ren Yinger happened before. Before renting here, he has sent someone to inquire about it. The property management here is still very good, but now we have to go and see what happened.


    Xia Xin''s rented house covers a large area of 200 square meters. Although it is not a luxury house, the decoration and things used here are first-class.


    At this time, in the living room of the house, Xia Xin sat on a single sofa, and a middle-aged beautiful woman and a woman about Xia Xin''s age sat on the sofa opposite her.


    The middle-aged woman is her aunt Xia Meizhen, and the woman about Xia Xin''s age is Xia Xin''s cousin, pan Fengyi.


    Although pan Fengyi is also a beautiful woman, she is like Xia Meizhen. Her face is full of cunning and willfulness.


    Their presence here today is also related to her, because she watched Xia Xin get better and better in an international metropolis like Haining, and was unwilling to stay in Mingdao village, so she pestered Xia Meizhen to come out and "break through".


    Xia Meizhen only has some power in Mingdao village. Usually she is a little sour and has no deep friends with anyone. Therefore, after she left Taiwu mountain, her eyes were black and she didn''t know anyone.


    So Xia Meizhen thought of Shen Feng, and she didn''t mean well to come to Shen Feng, so she had to come to Xia Xin first, and then find Shen Feng for help through her.


    "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t help you. I really don''t have that ability." Xia Xin locked her eyebrows tightly.


    "Cousin, who are you lying to? I think you live so well. It shouldn''t be difficult to get a decent job." Pan Fengyi looked at the luxurious room and smiled at Xia Xin.


    Obviously, the accommodation conditions here are much better than those in Mingdao village, and she often makes things difficult for Xia Xin like Xia Meizhen. She has such a good attitude this time when she asks for help.


    "Don''t you know my ability that others don''t know? This house is not mine, but rented. " Xia Xin should answer.


    Don''t say she doesn''t have this ability, even if she has it, she won''t do so, because she knows too much about Pan Fengyi''s behavior. She is unruly, willful and self righteous. In addition to these, she has no skills at all.


    "Xiaoxin is still too modest. Even if you don''t have this ability, isn''t Shen Feng? As long as you say hello, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong." Xia Meizhen said with a smile.


    "I heard that Shen Feng is a powerful person in Haining. My requirements are not high. Just a general manager secretary." Pan Fengyi echoed.


    She also met Shen Feng at Mingdao village. Although she didn''t speak, Shen Feng''s appearance and vigorous means also deeply attracted her. Moreover, she boasted that she was much better than Xia Xin. She also wanted to take advantage of her position to climb a "high branch".


    With that, Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter looked forward to Xia Xin.


    "Sorry, I can''t open this mouth." Xia Xin refused without hesitation.


    Xia Xin''s answer immediately made Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter''s smile freeze on their faces. They even doubted their ears. In their mother and daughter''s impression, Xia Xin''s character is that kind of submissive, and they will agree to any request.


    But they don''t know that Xia Xin''s character is no longer so cowardly since she came into contact with Shen Feng for some time. Although it hasn''t changed much, she will know how to resist when she meets oppression.


    "Cousin, did I hear you right? You can''t do such a small request?" Pan Fengyi''s face sank immediately.


    "I can''t." Xia Xin rebuffed directly again. Because she knew pan Fengyi''s character, she wouldn''t pit Shen Feng.


    "You..." Pan Fengyi was so angry that she stared round. Xia Xin had never dared to talk to her like this before. When she was about to say something, Xia Meizhen interrupted: "Xiao Xin, my aunt should be very kind to you."


    "From childhood to adulthood, you should know more about what your aunt is like to me than I do." Xia Xin said in a deep voice.


    She knew that it would be sooner or later for her to turn her face after she refused the mother and daughter. She might as well be stronger and preemptive to suppress them from momentum. Anyway, she is not in Mingdao village now, and she doesn''t need to look at their faces at all.


    "Mom, listen, listen, what she''s talking about." Pan Fengyi added fuel and vinegar to one side.


    Xia Meizhen smiled without anger: "tut Tut, Xia Xin, your wings are really hard. You''ve only been out for a few months. Now you dare to say these words to me."


    "What I said is true." Xia Xin cold tunnel.


    "The truth? If my eldest brother and sister-in-law hadn''t asked me to take care of you before they died, I could have kicked you out of the door with your determination to study medicine. " Xia Meizhen cold tunnel.


    "Oh, so I still want to thank you. My sister couldn''t bear you before she chose to marry far away!" Xia Xin said coldly.


    "What did you say? Tell me again!" Xia Meizhen was a little angry. She suddenly stood up with a cold color in her eyes

 Chapter 828

    Xia Xin knew that once Xia Meizhen showed such an expression, she was going to beat herself. From small to large, she didn''t beat herself less.


    However, when she was a child, she never resisted. Resistance would only lead to more vicious fighting, but now it is different. She has grown up, not to mention that this is not Mingdao village, nor Xia Meizhen''s place to "cover up the sky".


    "How? Do you still want to hit me?" Xia Xin stared at her tightly without fear.


    "It seems that your wings are really hard. Even I don''t care. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go back with me now!" Xia Meizhen threatened.


    "Why should I listen to you? Don''t scare me here. Grandpa did it. It''s not up to you." Xia Xin said coldly.


    "It seems that your wings are really hard. I''ll teach you how to respect your elders today!" Xia Meizhen scolded and rushed towards Xia Xin in three and two steps.


    Although Xia Xin is just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, she won''t wait to be beaten. She immediately got up to dodge and rushed towards the door.


    "Still dare to hide, Fengyi catches her!" Xia Meizhen became more angry and ordered her daughter.


    Before pan Fengyi waited for her to speak, she rushed out and grabbed Xia Xin''s wrist.


    "You let go." Xia Xin struggled a few times, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Bitch, dare to run!" Pan Fengyi raised her hand and hit Xia Xin in the face.


    Fortunately, she was also an ordinary person. Although this slap was heavy, it did not hurt her, but left a bright red palm print on her face.


    The rabbit will bite when she is anxious. Moreover, Xia Xin is a person. She was beaten by Xia Meizhen. After all, she is her aunt, but now her cousin dared to beat herself. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and returned it.


    "Pa!" With a, a bright red palm print hit pan Fengyi''s face.


    This slap went on, pan Fengyi was stunned in an instant. She didn''t expect Xia Xin, who had bullied herself before, to dare to hit herself back.


    The stunned God was only a moment, but turned into anger. She grabbed Xia Xin''s hair and directly hit the cold and hard wall next to her.


    Xia Xin is kind-hearted. Even if she resists, she is not a willful and unruly cousin. Moreover, her cousin has been dazzled by anger and is not light or heavy.


    Her head hit the wall directly, and then she felt dark in front of her eyes. Her body lay on the ground powerlessly and fell into a brief faint


    Pan Fengyi looked at Xia Xin, who fell to the ground motionless. She was full of anger and was scared half at once.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up quickly." Pan Fengyi gently lifted Xia Xin with her feet, but Xia Xin was still motionless and had no reaction.


    Pan Fengyi squatted down and turned Xia Xin over.


    "Ah!" Pan Fengyi screamed and immediately withdrew two or three steps back, saying that the vases next to her had been knocked down.


    Xia Meizhen couldn''t see what was going on at all from the perspective of her station. She stepped forward and said, "what are you doing? Make a fuss."


    When she saw Xia Xin, she also screamed. She saw the red blood flowing on Xia Xin''s head without any reaction.


    "Mom, is she dead?" Pan Fengyi struggled to get up from the ground. Her anger had long been scared away, and her legs were soft and her speech trembled.


    "No, no, people can''t be so fragile. They say they die." With courage, Xia Meizhen went to Xia Xin, then stretched out her fingers and slowly approached under her nose.


    Xia Meizhen''s mood was also nervous to death, because her fingers trembled, and Xia Xin''s breath was weak in her coma. Before she could find out anything, she withdrew her hand like lightning.


    Then her face turned pale and her eyes were a little straight.


    "Mom, mom, how, how..." Pan Fengyi looked at her mother, and her voice trembled more.


    "No, no gas." Xia Meizhen recovered a little and said in a very small voice.


    "I killed, I killed." Pan Fengyi raised her hand and talked to herself. Then she said to Xia Meizhen, "Mom, you see, I didn''t mean it. I just hit her casually. I didn''t expect her to die. I really didn''t mean it..."


    Before she finished, Xia Meizhen interrupted, "what''s the use of telling me this? The key is whether others believe it or not."


    "No, others, you won''t send me to the police station. I''m not like going to jail. I don''t want to, don''t want to." Pan Fengyi stammered.


    "How can I send you to the police station? Let''s go now. It''ll be bad in case of being caught. Let''s find a way back. I believe we can settle this matter with the power of Mingdao village." Xia Mei clenched her teeth.


    "Go, go..." Pan Fengyi said as she walked towards the door.


    Although Xia Meizhen was afraid and nervous, she was mature and prudent after all. She looked back and said, "wait a minute, your bag hasn''t been taken yet."


    With that, she ran to the sofa in three or two steps and picked up a leather bag. Then the mother and daughter ran away, leaving only Xia Xin lying on the cold ground


    Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter had just walked for less than 20 minutes when Shen Feng and Zhang Yong arrived.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng knocked on the door, but there was no response in the room. Shen Feng pressed the door lock with one hand, and a surging hot force burst out of his hand. The door lock turned red and melted into molten iron.


    Shen Feng couldn''t wait to open the door and saw Xia Xin lying on his back with blood on his forehead.


    "Xia Xin!" Shen Feng exclaimed and rushed forward with an arrow. He found that she still had breath, but it was very weak. He quickly picked her up and put it on the sofa.


    Zhang Yong gave Xia Xin a pulse. "It''s all right. He just fainted by the impact of external force. There''s no big problem with him."


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Shen Feng was relieved.


    Then he went to the bathroom and got a basin of water. Because the hot water would accelerate the blood circulation and make the bleeding point bleed again, he slowly wiped the blood off Xia Xin''s face with a cold towel.


    Just as he was about to treat Xia Xin''s wound, Xia Xin''s eyelids trembled slightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    When she saw Shen Feng in front of her eyes, she thought it was just an illusion, because her consciousness was still immersed in the struggle with Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter, so she raised her hand to touch Shen Feng''s firm cheek.


    Shen Feng looked at her hand and didn''t dodge. She let her hand touch her face

 Chapter 829

    Xia Xin lay on the ground for more than 20 minutes. Her body was already cold, especially her hands. Therefore, when her hands touched Shen Feng''s face, she felt very warm.


    However, it was this warmth that pulled her back from the "illusion", and she immediately realized that it was not an illusion, but true.


    "Shua."


    Her pale face immediately brushed a faint blush and quickly took her hand back.


    "It''s great that you wake up." Shen Feng looked at Xia Xin waking up with a happy look in his eyes.


    Xia Xin looked around, but there were only Shen Feng and Zhang Yong in the living room.


    "Why are you there?" Xia Xin was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Zhang Yong to come too.


    "Afraid of me being a light bulb." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Xia Xin''s face turned red again, because she saw that Zhang Yong''s first idea was indeed like this.


    "But then again, what''s going on? Who hit your head and face? " Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Xia Xin hesitated a little, and then whispered, "it''s my aunt and cousin."


    "How unreasonable!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold color.


    Zhang Yong was also very angry. He also met Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter, and he didn''t have a good impression of them. He said in a deep voice: "even in Mingdao village, he bullied here! It''s definitely not over today! "


    "What the hell is going on." Shen Feng asked again. Although he was very angry about it, he still wanted to understand the dragon to pulse.


    Xia Xin tells the story as it is, but why Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter suddenly left her is unknown.


    Shen Feng and Zhang Yong became more angry after listening to the story of giving love.


    "The mother and daughter are too shameless. Apart from others, they don''t send people to the hospital, but go away. They don''t take human life seriously." Zhang Yong''s tone became cold.


    "I don''t think they''re going, they''re running!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Zhang Yong also nodded secretly. Xia Xin''s pulse and breath were really weak just now. In addition, head injury is easy to be misunderstood as a manslaughter.


    "They should not have gone far. It''s still time to catch up." Zhang Yong looked at the time and said.


    "Don''t rush to chase. Since they want to escape, let them escape enough. We''ll do it later in the evening." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, and a playful smile appeared on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xia Xin''s mother and daughter are taking a taxi to the airport.


    "Master, hurry up, hurry up!" Pan Fengyi kept urging the middle-aged driver.


    "Beauty, don''t you see the speed limit here?" The taxi driver was a little impatient.


    Pan Fengyi was urging herself all the way. At first, he thought there was something urgent and the speed was much faster, but she was still urging. The driver became more and more angry. Instead of accelerating, he slowly slowed down.


    "Where does so much nonsense come from? Let you hurry!" Pan Fengyi''s unruly strength surged up again.


    The driver is also a person with a temper. As soon as her voice fell, she braked sharply and stopped by the roadside.


    "Why did you stop?" Xia Meizhen frowned. For them, time is very precious.


    "Sorry, my car broke down. You can take another car." The driver said, turned off the car, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "What do you mean, you just drove well. If you say it''s bad, it''s bad." Pan Fengyi said coldly.


    "You''re right. My car just broke down."


    "What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I complain about you!" Pan Fengyi scolded.


    "Just complain, but you two are flustered one by one. You shouldn''t have done anything bad." The driver treated both mother and daughter humanely.


    He has been a driver for 20 years. He has carried all kinds of passengers. It can be said that they read countless people. When they got on the bus, they were in a panic and kept urging themselves to accelerate. There must be a problem.


    Pan Fengyi was stabbed to the point by the driver. Her face changed greatly. She pretended to be calm and said, "you, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Xia Meizhen''s face sank. In any case, the car can''t continue to sit. "There are so many cars on the road. It''s a big deal that we take another car."


    With that, she paid the fare and got off the bus.


    This road is the airport expressway. There are no buildings around except the endless traffic. The mother and daughter can only stand here and wait for a taxi for more than an hour.


    Xia Meizhen didn''t dare to take the plane again, but turned to the railway station... They didn''t take the train directly to Nanling, but turned around several places before they arrived at Nanling. It was eight or nine o''clock in the evening when they got off.


    Their mother and daughter did not dare to stay in a hotel. For fear that the police would come to the door, they could only find a remote hotel near the station.


    They had been running around in fear for a day and hardly ate anything. When they found a place to live, they felt hungry, so they went to the nearby night market to have some supper.


    The railway station is the place with the largest population flow. The people here are also very messy. There are all kinds of people.


    Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter are all very high-grade, and they are all women. Naturally, they are "fat" in the eyes of thieves. Their mother and daughter were watched as soon as they went to the night market.


    At a wonton stall on the road, two men in white T-shirts and sneaky eyes are eating wonton. One is in his 30s and 70s and looks dark, while the other is younger.


    "Brother, it seems that two big fish have come?" The younger one stared at Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter.


    "I see." The dark man answered while eating.


    "Brother, you''re resting today. I''ll take care of it."


    Just as he was about to get up, the dark man whispered, "the boy should move quickly. Don''t be found. Don''t move their things."


    "It''s not my first day. I understand the rules." The man smiled and said.


    "Understand a fart. The boss ordered it himself. Let''s go together." Said the dark man.


    "Boss?" The young man''s eyes showed a surprised look, "these two people have offended someone."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You can do whatever you want." Then he took out the money from his pocket and pressed it under the wonton bowl. They detoured to Xia Meizhen


    "Mom, are these things so dirty to eat?" Pan Fengyi looked at the rows of stalls and crowded people in the night market, and her eyes showed a look of disgust.


    She has been in Mingdao village since she was a child, and there are still people to serve her. She has never been to a place like night market

 Chapter 830

    However, although she said so, her eyes were staring at the food in the stall and swallowing silently. She hadn''t eaten for a day, and the things in the night market didn''t look very hygienic, but the color and smell were very attractive.


    "Bear it first, eat quickly, and let''s go after eating." Xia Meizhen took her daughter to a barbecue stand not far away.


    There are many people in the night market. People are close to each other and crowded. It is almost impossible to walk. People who often go to the night market know that they must protect their valuables in this case.


    But pan Fengyi doesn''t understand anything at all. Xia Meizhen rarely comes to the night market. She is seriously inexperienced. They don''t have any precautions. She doesn''t know that she has been watched by others


    Before taking a few steps, a young man came up and hit pan Fengyi.


    "Hey, do you have eyes? Don''t you see the way in the aisle?" Pan Fengyi opened her mouth and scolded the man.


    "Sorry, sorry, didn''t hurt you." The man apologized to pan Fengyi.


    Pan Fengyi is a reasonable and unforgiving kind of person. She is in a very bad mood this day, and when she sees the other party''s "bullying", she scatters her anger on the other party.


    "Do you think it''s over if you''re sorry? Tell you, i..." before she finished, Xia Meizhen came forward and said, "since it''s not intentional."


    "Thank you, thank you." The young man said, walked into the crowd and disappeared in an instant


    "Mom, why did you just let him go? He hit me and it hurt." Pan Fengyi murmured.


    "It''s better to do more than one thing. Eat early and go back to rest. We''ll go home early tomorrow morning." Xia Meizhen said to her daughter.


    "All right." Pan Fengyi nodded, and then she looked down. She didn''t know when her satchel was gone.


    "No, my bag is gone." Pan Fengyi exclaimed.


    "My bag is gone, too." Xia Meizhen also exclaimed. Just a moment later, their handbags disappeared.


    "It must be him!" Xia Meizhen took the lead in responding and looked in the direction of the young man who had just left, but there was no trace of the man.


    All their possessions are in two handbags, mobile phones, money, bank cards and certificates. Now they have no bags, they really have nothing.


    "Mom, what should we do, or let''s call the police." Pan Fengyi was crying.


    "Don''t you call the police and turn yourself in?" Xia Mei and Zhenbei clenched their teeth and hated the thief who stole.


    "But I''m still hungry." Pan Fengyi was hungry. Looking at the roadside stall she had just despised, she regretted. She knew she had eaten some just now, but they are penniless and have no money to eat at all.


    Xia Meizhen was also hungry. She looked at the roadside stall and swallowed her saliva. "It''s all right. We can bear it again and go home tomorrow."


    With that, the mother and daughter endured their hunger and returned to their residence


    In a narrow lane next to the night market, the two men met. One of them was holding a bag. It was Xia Meizhen''s.


    "That smelly woman is really hot, but she deserves it." The young man looked at the bag in his hand and scolded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better work with the boss." The dark man beside him walked towards the deep part of the alley


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter have lost their possessions, they are still glad to have a place to live. Otherwise, they really don''t know where to spend the night tonight. When the jewelry store opens tomorrow morning, they are ready to sell their jewelry. In this way, the problem of money can be solved and they can go home.


    In order to hide their eyes and ears, their mother and daughter lived in a small hotel with a remote geographical location.


    Strange to say, although this alley is a little remote, many passers-by have passed here before, but after they came back from the outside, the whole alley has been empty and no pedestrian can see it.


    "Mom, why is there no one all of a sudden." Pan Fengyi subconsciously pulled Xia Meizhen''s clothes and whispered.


    "It''s time. Maybe everyone went back to bed." Xia Meizhen pretended to be calm and authentic. In fact, she was also nervous, and felt that the scene in front of her was strange and strange.


    Although both mother and daughter were afraid, they were penniless and couldn''t go anywhere. They had to go hard.


    "Meow."


    A cat''s cry came from the dark corner. Although the sound was small, it was particularly clear in the silent alley. The two people who were already worried were surprised at the same time and couldn''t help accelerating their pace.


    Although the hotel they stayed in was less than two or three hundred meters away from the intersection, they felt that the distance seemed very, very long, as if it had been a century.


    The conditions of this hotel are also a little crude. There is only a simple sign at the door, and one of the words "Hotel" is broken, with dim red lights at night.


    When the second daughter came to the door of the hotel, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she gently opened the door of the hotel and went in.


    The front desk of the hotel is very simple. It is a long table and a chair. When they came in, a middle-aged man entertained them, but now it has been replaced by a woman.


    The hotel was also surprisingly quiet. Except for the woman at the front desk, there was no figure, and each room was tightly closed.


    The hotel had no room card, only the key. Because Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter''s bag was stolen, the key was naturally lost.


    So Xia Meizhen went to the door and said to the young woman, "well, sorry, our bags were stolen in the night market and our keys were lost. Can you open the door for us?"


    When she said these words, there was some begging in her tone. Usually, she had to deduct money. Moreover, she had no money at all, so she naturally spoke a little lower.


    "Here are your keys." Without saying a word, the woman withdrew the key on the table to the corner.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t look up, and her voice was very light, without any feelings, just like a machine.


    Xia Meizhen looked happy, and without much thought, she took the key directly, "thank you, there are still many good people."


    Then the mother and daughter walked towards their room.


    Before entering the room, pan Fengyi turned her head and looked at the woman. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Although the woman didn''t look up, she always felt that her figure was very familia

 Chapter 831

    There are only two beds and a bedside table in the room. There is nothing else. The bathroom is also public. However, although it is simple, the place is quite spacious.


    "What were you looking at just now?" Xia Meizhen walked into the room and turned on the light in the room.


    "Mom, don''t you think the woman at the door just now looks familiar?" Pan Fengyi said what she thought.


    After Xia Meizhen heard her words, Dai Mei frowned slightly. When she was thinking about the woman, a strange laughter came into her ear: "cluck..."


    The laughter was strange and creepy. With the strange atmosphere before, the defense line in Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter immediately collapsed and screamed.


    Pan Fengyi held Xia Meizhen''s arm tightly, hid behind her and leaned tightly against the wall behind her.


    "Who, don''t play tricks, get out, get out." Xia Meizhen said with courage.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Meizhen felt that someone had grabbed her feet. She looked down and a pair of bloody hands stretched out from under the bed and grabbed her ankles.


    At this moment, her breathing almost stopped. She widened her eyes, grew her mouth and trembled all over. A moment later, she screamed, softened her legs and sat directly on the ground.


    At the same time, the bloody hands were immediately taken back.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Pan Fengyi didn''t see the hands and squatted down to comfort her.


    "Blood, blood, blood." Xia Meizhen murmured. She looked straight after the shock just now.


    "Creak." Suddenly, the door of the room opened, and a cool wind blew in from the outside.


    The cool wind attracted the eyes of both mother and daughter. The woman with loose hair just at the front desk slowly floated to the door. She still lowered her head and was wearing red clothes.


    "You, you... You are Xia Xin!" Pan Fengyi looked at the woman in red and immediately remembered each other''s identity.


    However, Xia Xin was already ''dead'' in their impression. Moreover, she could not appear here. Thinking of this, pan Fengyi''s mother and daughter trembled like chaff.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize me." The woman slowly looked up, revealing a face stained with red blood, and the position of the blood was almost the same as during the day.


    Xia Meizhen was old after all, and her psychological endurance was not as good as that of young people. She fainted with a cry.


    Although pan Fengyi didn''t faint, she was on the verge of collapse.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you. I didn''t mean to. Please let me go..." Pan Fengyi fell down on her knees and begged Xia Xin.


    She didn''t answer, but stared at Pan Fengyi and said, "I''m so lonely alone. Can you accompany me?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Pan Fengyi immediately cried out and said, "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die. Please let me go, let me go..."


    As she spoke, she knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Xia Xin, "Dong Dong Dong..." her forehead was bleeding and she was still kowtowing.


    "Since you don''t want to go with me, I''ll let her go with me." Xia Xin points to Xia Meizhen who fainted.


    "No, no..." Pan Fengyi shook her head like a rattle. Xia Meizhen was her real mother anyway.


    "Then come with me!" Xia Xin said and rushed towards pan Fengyi.


    Pan Fengyi looked at Xia Xin and screamed. She fainted. The mother and daughter fell on the cold ground


    After they passed out, Zhang Yong climbed out from under the bed, then stuck out his tongue, patted the dust on his body and said, "bah, bah, it''s really dirty under the bed. There''s ash everywhere."


    "I ended before I appeared. It''s really cheap for them." Shen Feng also came in from the outside. Everything today is his idea, including their bags stolen in the night market.


    "Are we going too far? Can we scare people''s lives?" Xia Xin looked at the mother and daughter who had fainted, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, they are in good health." Zhang Yong explored the pulse of the two men, then got up and said, "you forgot how they treated you. You just did it for a tooth. It''s not too much. They deserve it."


    "That''s enough. They''re scared to death." Xia Xin looks at Shen Feng. Her heart is still very kind, and she doesn''t have the heart to do anything too much.


    Shen Feng looked at her, sighed, went to them and took down their jewelry. "In that case, let them live and die. Let''s go to Mingdao villa and wait for them first."


    Without jewelry, their last "way of wealth" will be broken. However, it is nearly 100 kilometers away from Taiwu mountain. Anyway, the two living people can''t die of hunger and can climb back.


    With that, Shen Feng left the room at the same time


    When it was almost midnight, the mother and daughter woke up quietly, and then ran out of the hotel. They had no shelter, frozen outside all night, and no jewelry... When they took a ride to the foot of Taiwu mountain, they were exhausted.


    At noon, a large truck stopped at the foot of Taiwu mountain. They came down from the car and thanked the truck driver again and again.


    "Mom, there''s home ahead. Hold on." The mother and daughter helped each other. They had not eaten for nearly two days. They climbed the mountain for a long time. They were too tired. There were several damaged clothes on their bodies. They were also very dirty and their faces were very pale.


    At this time, Jiang Xian came with more than ten people from the direction of Mingdao village.


    "Uncle Xian, we are here." Pan Fengyi waved as if she saw her relatives.


    Jiang Xian walked over and looked at the two embarrassed people. His eyes showed doubts. He didn''t understand how they were so embarrassed, but he still ordered people to send them back.


    As soon as she got to the door, she saw that the door of Mingdao village was open. Xia Meizhen was from Mingdao village. She knew that the opening of Mingdao village meant that there were no swords in the village, but distinguished guests.


    "Are there any guests?" Xia Meizhen is powerless to Jiang Xian.


    "Shen Feng came back with the second young lady and the young master of Yunchang Zhang." Jiang Xian answered casually, because he didn''t know what happened here.


    The speaker didn''t listen to the intention. Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter looked at each other and saw the color of surprise from each other''s eyes. Xia Xin is not dead, but still alive

 Chapter 832

    "Uncle Xian, what''s going on?" Pan Fengyi hurriedly asked Jiang Xian.


    "Early this morning, young master Zhang and Shen Feng sent the second young lady back. They said they were homesick and came back to have a look." Jiang Xian looked at the nervous second daughter and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "No, nothing." Xia Meizhen quickly explained, and then walked towards the gate of Mingdao villa.


    The mother and daughter, who had just returned to Mingdao village, changed their clothes and went straight to the dining room. They didn''t even have the heart to take care of Xia Xin, because they were so hungry, especially pan Fengyi. She hasn''t been hungry since childhood. This may be the first time she hasn''t eaten for so long.


    Due to the unstable time of casting knives in Mingdao village, the dining room in Mingdao village provides food almost all day, but today, when mother and daughter came to the dining room, they had nothing to eat.


    "Lao Liu, where''s all the food?" Xia Meizhen asked the chef.


    "They have all been sent to the second lady''s room." The chef replied.


    Xia Meizhen was already full of other fires. As soon as she heard that all the food had been sent to Xia Xin, she immediately scolded: "why did you send it to her room? Don''t you know others want to eat it! Besides, who asked you to send it! "


    Xia Meizhen usually picked her nose and eyes at several chefs in the dining room. All the chefs frowned and their faces were full of displeasure.


    "It was ordered by the villa leader." The chef replied.


    Xia Meizhen didn''t dare to say anything more as soon as she heard the villa leader''s orders. She dared to show her authority to the servants. At this time, her stomach cried out.


    "Get me some meat quickly. I''m hungry." Pan Fengyi said.


    As soon as the chef heard this, he was immediately happy. Then he exchanged glances with several chefs next to him. His face showed a bitter color and said, "I''m really sorry. Now there''s only green vegetables left, and there''s no meat."


    "What, how can it be? Does the whole villa have to be vegetarian?" Pan Fengyi echoed.


    "The villa leader has sent someone down the mountain to purchase. It is estimated that he will be back in an hour or two. If you want to eat meat, miss, you can wait, or I will fry a dish of green vegetables for you?" The chef said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Meizhen snorted coldly and took her daughter to Xia Xin''s room.


    Now their mother and daughter know that there are people playing with themselves all the way. If they want to solve the problem, they can only take the initiative to find them


    Xia Meizhen''s mother rushed to the door of Xia Xin''s room. Xia Meizhen didn''t knock. She stood directly at the door and shouted, "Xia Xin, come out!"


    She is justified because this is Mingdao village, her territory. Even if Xia Xin is supported by Shen Feng and Zhang Yong, she is not afraid.


    But after the voice fell, there was no answer in the room, which made Xia Meizhen more angry.


    "Xia Xin, I know you''re in the room. Come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kick the door!" Xia Meizhen scolded.


    But more than ten seconds passed, and there was no response or any movement in the room.


    When Xia Meizhen was about to kick the door, pan Fengyi volunteered and said, "Mom, I''ll come."


    With that, she stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    But when the door of the room was opened, the mother and daughter were dumbfounded immediately. Xia Yuanduan sat in the room, next to Xia Xin, Shen Feng and Zhang Yong.


    At this time, Xia yuan''s face was blue, while Shen Feng and Zhang Yong looked at their mother and daughter with a smile, waiting to see the next good play.


    "Wai, Grandpa, why are you here..." Pan Fengyi stammered. Xia yuan is the owner of Mingdao village, and everyone in Mingdao village is very afraid of him.


    "What, let you down?" Xia yuan looked at their mother and daughter coldly. They were arrogant. He also knew that they would do such a heinous thing.


    Xia Meizhen knew her father''s character. She knew that the current situation was bad for her. She hurried forward and said, "Dad, listen to me to explain this. It was Xia Xin who spoke wildly and didn''t take our Mingdao villa into account. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "Yes, yes, look at my face. There are still some..." Pan Fengyi quickly echoed.


    But before she finished, Xia yuan suddenly stood up and shouted, "shut up!"


    Xia yuan is old. Although several months have passed since the injury on his arm, his recovery speed is obviously not as fast as that of the young man. He is not well yet. In addition, he was very angry just now and immediately coughed violently.


    "Grandpa." Xia Xin immediately came forward and patted him on the back.


    "I don''t know what I did in Xia yuan''s last life. I raised a cruel daughter like you, knocked people unconscious and ran away. In case something happens to Xiaoxin, how can you face Xiaoxin''s parents, your eldest brother and sister-in-law, and how can you face back!" Xia yuan drank loudly.


    Then he coughed violently again.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. It''s my fault. If I''m angry, my body will be bad." Xia Meizhen whispered.


    "You also know that you''re afraid I''ll be angry. Get out of Mingdao villa from today on. Don''t let me see you again!" Xia yuan scolded loudly.


    Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter suddenly changed their faces. If they were driven out of Mingdao villa, they would be finished.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Please." Pan Fengyi begged for mercy.


    Xia Meizhen is a smart person. She knows Xia yuan''s temper too well. She quickly said to Xia Xin: "Xiaoxin, it''s all the wrong of her aunt. My aunt shouldn''t hit you. Forgive my aunt. My aunt promises not to disturb you again in the future."


    Xia Xin is kind-hearted, and her anger almost disappeared last night. Now Xia Meizhen begged herself so lowly that she was a little softhearted again.


    Xia Meizhen saw Xia Xin hesitate and hurriedly touched her daughter secretly. Pan Fengyi also knew for a moment, "cousin, this is all our fault. I knew it was wrong last night."


    Xia Xin Dai frowned slightly and whispered, "my aunt has been busy in the villa for so many years. She has worked hard without credit. Besides, I have nothing to do. Otherwise, I''ll forget it."


    "Hey, you are so kind." Xia yuan sighed, and then said to Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter, "since Xiao Xin pleaded for you, I''ll leave you in the villa for the time being, but I''ll punish you for facing the wall for half a year and don''t take a step out of the villa!"


    Xia Meizhen and pan Fengyi look happy. As long as they don''t get out of Mingdao villa, let alone half a year, it won''t be a problem to face the wall for a yea

 Chapter 833

    The mother and daughter thanked Xia Xin again and again, and then flew away for fear that Xia Xin would repent.


    "Cough..." Xia yuan watched Xia Meizhen''s mother and daughter leave, suddenly coughed violently, and then a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Since he got this thing, he has been holding a fire in his heart, but he has been holding it hard all the time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yong stepped forward with an arrow. His hands flashed, and several shining silver needles appeared in his hands, and then stabbed them at several acupoints behind Xia yuan.


    After a few injections, Xia yuan''s cough stopped, and his Qi and blood seemed to be straightened out for a few minutes.


    "Your medical skills are much better than when your grandfather was young. It seems that there are successors in Zhangjia''s medical skills." Xia yuan smiled at Zhang Yong and said with emotion, "my old bone is no longer working. It''s time to hand over the power in my hand. Let''s leave the future to the young people in the village."


    The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. When Shen Feng heard Xia yuan say that he would hand over his power, he immediately felt as if he were enlightened.


    Luo Qian is not like this. He can''t do anything now. In order for the Luo family to continue to operate normally, he must hand over his power slowly, and there is no doubt that there is only one beneficiary, Luo Yun!


    "Can''t he poison his own grandfather in order to get the power of the Luo family?" Shen Feng thought of this and silently clenched his fist.


    Shen Feng and Zhang Yong didn''t stay much at Xia''s house. After dealing with Xia Xin, they quietly went to yunbei to inquire about the news.


    After a period of cultivation in the villa, Xia Xin went back to shunxuan hospital to continue working


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a high mountain in the East Island, a fat young man was carrying a huge stone from the top to the bottom of the mountain.


    He was naked, only wearing a black crotch cloth, and bare feet. His body was as fat as a ball. Every step he took, the fat all over his body trembled. Even if he was the elephant mountain of pocha gate, it was not much to let him stand here.


    Although he was so fat, he walked briskly carrying a huge stone and came from the mountain to the foot of the mountain not long ago.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, he threw the boulder on his shoulder on the, which aroused countless dust, and the whole ground trembled.


    "Temple Island gentleman, you seem to be a little faster today." A woman''s voice came.


    Then, a figure quickly jumped out of the nearby trees and came directly to the boulder.


    It was a woman with a Lori face but some hot figure. She was wearing dark red tights, carrying two daggers around her waist, and kept the sky riding horsetail unique to female soldiers on the East Island.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha.


    The origin of this Ninja is completely different from that of Jiahe Qingzi. Jiahe Qingzi is a ninja of Jiahe family. Although he is also proficient in assassination and tracking tasks, he can''t be compared with this Ninja''s family.


    Because he comes from the service tribe, which is the founder of Dongdao ninja. There have been many strong people in the family, and they only work for the shrine.


    "Mr. Fu, are you going to attend the Lingwu conference in China?" The fat man''s voice is full of energy.


    "I''m not good at challenge arena. I just came with the young master." The Ninja spoke faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp knife Qi flew directly from a distance and cut on the huge stone.


    Sabre Qi is a form of internal Qi and external Qi. The distance of attack depends on the intensity of internal Qi released. Generally, it has the greatest lethality within tens of meters, but this Sabre Qi obviously flies from a hundred meters away.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the huge stone was directly split in two by the knife gas. The section was very smooth. Obviously, it didn''t waste much energy.


    Then, a 30-year-old man wearing gold clothes with fierce eyes and a samurai sword at his waist came slowly from a distance.


    This samurai sword is very long, and the blade is also very wide. It is a full meter and a half, which is much longer than an ordinary samurai sword.


    This man, Hideki Toyoda, is the most outstanding genius in the history of the East Island shrine. He is also recognized as the successor to the president of the future shrine, and he is also the "Captain" of the Lingwu conference.


    "See little master." The white Ninja respectfully.


    Hidekawa Toyoda nodded silently, and then said to the fat man, "Mr. terashima, your stone is too small. Change a big one next time!"


    "OK." The fat man answered.


    "There will be a Lingwu Conference for some time. This time, we must let the Chinese martial arts realize the power of our shrine!" A fine light flashed in hidekawa''s eyes.


    At this time, a thin, pale old man came slowly from a distance. The old man was one of the two messengers sent to China, Sasaki.


    At this time, he was followed by a young man who was weak and equally pale.


    The young man wore a pair of eyes, as if he had a serious illness and could be blown down at any time when the wind blew.


    Although he looked so, several people present did not underestimate him at all. The people who could appear here were not ordinary people.


    "Lord Sasaki, why did you come in person?" Hidekawa Toyoda went up to the road.


    Although he is regarded as the president of the future shrine, the old man is an elder of the shrine and has a high status. He should also respect him.


    "I''ll add a teammate to you this time." The old man smiled, and then the man next to him stepped forward and said, "Song Xianyi, please give me more advice¡°


    The man''s voice was very light, sounded weak and looked very weak, but when he looked at the only woman present, his eyes showed a trace of greed, and his eyes were naked.


    "Rude!" The woman was staring at him and was uncomfortable. At the same time, the dagger in her waist immediately came out of its sheath and flew directly in front of him.


    Na Songxian looked weak, but his speed was very fast. He dodged the attack of the dagger with a gentle flash, and then looked at her with more greedy eyes, as if her hands were interested in him.


    When the fat man saw that he was preparing to fight, hidekawa Toyoda gave him a look. He also wanted to take this opportunity to try the skill of song Xianyi, but the old man didn''t stop. If he wanted to join this team, he had to show some skill

 Chapter 834

    When the woman saw that she missed her blow, a cold light flashed across her eyes. With a slight hook of her index finger, the dagger turned a strange arc in the air and flew back again.


    The original position of the handle of the dagger is connected with a very thin line, which controls the dagger.


    Although song Xianyi didn''t look back, he already felt the dagger coming from behind. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Just when the dagger was less than half a meter away from him, "pa!" The thread in the woman''s hand suddenly broke.


    "What!"


    Except the old man, everyone else present was surprised. This song Xianyi didn''t do anything at all. The thread was thin and weak silk, but it was very firm. It was almost impossible to break.


    The dagger lost the traction of the silk thread and flew to song Xianyi along the inertia. He grabbed it directly in his hand and flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes sank, she immediately prepared for defense, but the other party smiled, then threw the dagger to her and said, "give it back to you."


    Although he didn''t make a move, he was qualified to join the team with his just coping style.


    "Welcome to join us." Hidekawa Toyoda stepped forward and extended his right hand very friendly.


    But the other party ignored him, just looked at him calmly and said, "Zhitian Jun, I''ve heard of you, the best genius of the shrine, but I hope you can lead us to victory."


    With that, he walked behind the old man.


    Hidekawa Zhitian''s hand stopped there, his face uncertain. It was the first time he was treated like this in the shrine.


    But he had a bad attack, so he had to bite his teeth silently and endure all this temporarily.


    "You go on. I''ll take you to China in ten days." The old man gave an order, and then left without looking back with Songxian.


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the two people leaving, and a trace of cold flashed through his eyes, which was undoubtedly a provocation for him. "I''d like to see how long you can enjoy the breeze!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Shen Feng and Zhang Yong came to Yanbei, they didn''t go directly to Luo''s house or tell anyone, but quietly went to Zhenben hall, because Zhenben hall is the source of prescriptions and drugs. It would be easier to start from here.


    Shen Feng has never heard of Zhenben Tang, but Zhang Yong knows that Zhenben Tang is a well-known branch of Chinese traditional medicine and the largest family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanbei, the Chen family.


    The appearance of Zhenben hall is very large. It is almost a hospital, even more elegant than Zhangjia. The exterior decoration style is an antique attic with red walls and green tiles.


    Above the door is a huge plaque with three gilt characters: treasure hall.


    These three words are vigorous and powerful, and the plaque is a very old plaque. It is not difficult to see the light. It seems that this time has been passed on for nearly a hundred years.


    "The Chen family is better than your Zhang family." Shen Feng stood across the road looking at the huge plaque of Zhenben hall and asked Zhang Yong.


    "There are hundreds of Chinese traditional medicine inheritors with their own advantages." Zhang Yong thought for a moment and continued, "what I am good at is acupuncture, while what the rare Chen family is good at is medicine."


    Shen Feng nodded. Through Zhang Yong''s answer, he could also hear that the origin of the Chen family was not small.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shen Feng took the lead in walking towards Zhenben Hall


    As they came to inquire about the news this time, they dressed up in general.


    Zhenben hall, a traditional Chinese medicine hall, not only sells medicine, but also buys some precious traditional Chinese medicine, so they dress up as medicine farmers, wear ordinary clothes and carry two baskets. Zhang Yong is very experienced in this regard. Shen Feng can just follow him.


    "Hello, do you accept medicinal materials here?" Zhang Yong went to a nearby counter and asked a middle-aged man in a big coat.


    "Yes, of course, but it depends on what kind of medicinal materials you are. We don''t want ordinary quality medicinal materials in our rare hall." The middle-aged man stood up and said.


    "When there are good things." Zhang Yong smiled and took down the basket.


    This kind of basket usually has a cover. There is a layer of cloth under the cover. There is nothing inside from the outside. Zhang Yong opened the cover, put his hand under the cloth and took out a wild ginseng.


    Although this wild ginseng is not the kind of one hundred years old, it is very rare just because it is wild.


    "How about this?" Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, he recognized it as a wild ginseng at a glance. "Good thing, how much you have left, we all want our precious hall."


    "More than ten trees, but at this price..." Zhang Yong said with deep meaning.


    The middle-aged man also understood Zhang Yong''s meaning, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s also selling this ginseng. In Yanbei territory, I don''t say the price given by Zhenben hall is the highest, but it''s also the most reasonable."


    "I have twelve. Tell me the price." Zhang Yong was kind to the middle-aged man.


    He knew that although the other party said the price was fair, the price was not discussed in public, but in the back hall.


    "It''s inconvenient here, two brothers. Please follow me." The middle-aged man smiled and led them to the back hall of Zhenben hall.


    Although the Chen family and Zhangjia family are two different families of traditional Chinese medicine, the pattern of the medicine hall is the same. Perhaps this is the rule of this line. After the back hall, there is a place to cook medicine, and there is a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine everywhere.


    And just came to the back hall, there came a young beauty in her early twenties with a very lively temperament. The beauty was small, wearing a capable horsetail and looked a little playful.


    Her name is Chen Jing. She is the granddaughter of the hall leader of Zhenben hall and the apple of his eye.


    "Miss three." The middle-aged man was respectful to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing didn''t answer. She just nodded and looked at Zhang Yong and Shen Feng. "Wait a minute, who are uncle Liu?"


    "Miss three, they have excellent wild ginseng to sell. Let''s go to the back hall to talk about the price." The middle-aged man replied.


    "In that case, let me talk to them." Chen Jing smiled and said.


    After hearing her words, Zhang Yong and Shen Feng frowned. They took the opportunity to come to the back hall to investigate Luo Qian''s prescription. I don''t know why the young lady suddenly appeared, and it is likely to disrupt their plan.


    The middle-aged man was also embarrassed. Although Chen Jing knew medical skills, she didn''t know the price of the medicine. If the price was too high, she would lose money.


    So he went to Chen Jing and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s wrong..."

 Chapter 835

    Before he finished, Chen Jing smiled and said, "don''t worry. How do you know how deep the water is without exercise? Besides, I won''t do business at a loss."


    "Well... Well, I''ll be busy on the counter." The middle-aged man thought for a moment, turned and left.


    "Come on, talk to me about the price." Chen Jing smiled at Shen Feng and walked into a room not far away.


    The room was empty. There was only one table except for some bundles of medicinal materials.


    Zhang Yong frowned. Although the price could not be in public, it was not necessary to be in such a remote room. He exchanged eyes with Shen Feng and showed his opinion.


    "Young master Shen, put what you want to sell on the table." Chen Jing turned around and stared at Shen Fengdao with cunning eyes.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng showed a trace of helplessness on his face. He knew that there was a problem with the three young ladies bringing them here for no reason, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by the other party so soon.


    "How did you recognize me?" Shen Feng put down the basket and smiled.


    "You are the famous young master Shen. You whipped Luo Junchen in the Luo family banquet hall. Yanbei doesn''t know you yet." Chen Jing squints at Shen Feng, with a thick smile in her eyes.


    At that time, she was also on the scene, just as a bystander, and she also appreciated Shen Feng''s practice very much.


    "It seems that being too famous is not a good thing." Shen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Meet me. My name is Chen Jing." Chen Jing smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have to introduce myself." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course you don''t need it. You may be with you. You must not be an ordinary person." Chen Jing looks at Zhang Yong.


    "Yunchang, Zhang Zhang, Zhang Yong." Zhang Yongyou extended his hand well.


    Although Zhang Jia and the Chen family have no intersection, they also know each other.


    "It''s said that Zhangjia''s acupuncture method is unique in China. I really want to see it when I have the opportunity." Chen Jing smiled at Zhang Yong.


    "Huaxia is not worthy of it. It''s just treating the sick and saving people." Zhang YONGYING replied.


    "But you came here secretly. You shouldn''t have come to steal the secret recipe." Chen Jing looked at the two people in front of her with deep meaning.


    "We''re here to investigate one thing." Shen Feng directly tells Chen Jing his intention.


    Even if Luo Yun intended to harm Luo Qian, he just carried out it secretly and didn''t dare to publicize it. He also had an intuition that Chen Jing could believe, otherwise she wouldn''t bring them here to talk.


    But before the matter was clarified, he did not say that he suspected the Chen family, let alone that the matter was related to Luo Yun. He just came to investigate.


    With that, Shen Feng handed her the prescription from Luo Zhong.


    "Yes, this is indeed the prescription prescribed by my grandfather." Chen Jing looked at the prescription and continued, "I''m Chen''s family''s ancestral motto. Doctors treat the sick and save people. Anyone who is harmful to people''s heart will not only be expelled from Chen''s family, but also be removed from the genealogy. This is just your guess. I believe it won''t be my Chen family."


    "No one can guarantee whether they will do anything special under the temptation of interests." Zhang Yong said aside.


    Chen Jing did not refute his statement. Although she was young, she followed her grandfather when she was young and experienced many things that her peers had not experienced.


    "In that case, come with me." Chen Jing thought for a moment, took them out of the room, and then came to a large medicine hall. The medicine for Luo Qian was prepared here.


    "Miss three." When several people who were preparing traditional Chinese medicine saw Chen Jing, they all smiled and nodded, which also showed that she was very popular in Zhenben hall.


    Chen Jing smiled and nodded, then walked to a middle-aged man who was preparing traditional Chinese medicine, "Uncle Wei, are you dispensing master Luo?"


    "Yes, miss three." The man replied with a smile.


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t understand pharmacology, he could also see that the man was very serious. Although his mouth answered, his eyes were always staring at the scale in his hand for fear of more or less weight.


    Zhang Yong glanced at a pile of herbs next to the man. He had already mastered the herbs in the prescription. He knew at a glance what was in it and nothing.


    Then he looked at Shen Feng, shook his head slightly, and indicated with his eyes that there was no problem in the dispensing process.


    Shen Feng silently clenched his fist. Since there was no problem in the dispensing process, the problem must be at Luo''s house, so he took the lead out of the room and prepared to go directly to Luo''s house to investigate again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yong and Chen Jing immediately catch up.


    "Where are you going?" Zhang Yong caught up with Shen Fengdao at the door.


    "Go to Luo''s house." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "But everyone in the Luo family knows you. How can you investigate? Don''t they take precautions when they go?" Chen Jing frowned slightly.


    Although she is young, her temperament is lovely and lively, but she has a calmness that ordinary people don''t have.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng hesitated. Originally, he wanted Luo Zhong to help, but Luo Yun is now "covering the sky with one hand" at Luo''s house. If he did this, he will be very careful. Once Luo Zhong changes, he will be found out.


    And this is it. He doesn''t want to watch the poison go into Luo Qian''s mouth.


    "We haven''t reached that stage yet. After all, there is still the process of transporting drugs." Zhang Yong continued to ask Chen Jing, "is it Luo''s family who will take the medicine, or will you deliver it?"


    "According to the rules of Zhenben hall, we should send someone to the Luo family, and then the Luo family will decoct the medicine." Chen Jing replied.


    "Then we''ll have a look before the medicine is sent to Luo''s house." Shen Feng said


    In the evening, a business car slowly started from Zhenben hall and drove to Luojia villa.


    After the business car, a BMW followed far behind


    Zhenben hall is in the center of Yanbei City, but Luojia villa is relatively remote. This business car takes 20 or 30 minutes to arrive.


    When the business car came to a remote road, a thin man in his thirties sitting in the co driver''s position said to the driver, "old horse, I''m addicted to smoking. Stop in front and I''ll go down and have a cigarette."


    "Why do you smoke at this time? You can''t change the time." The driver muttered discontentedly.


    "I can wait, but my addiction can''t wait." The skinny man smiled and said.


    But the driver said so, but he still parked the car on the roadside

 Chapter 836

    About two or three minutes later, the skinny man came back, swearing and saying, "shit, it''s unlucky. I stepped on a bubble of dog shit as soon as I got off the bus."


    "That means you''re going to be lucky." The driver smiled, started the car and went towards Luo''s villa


    It''s not far from Luo''s house. Five or six minutes later, Luo''s villa is far away. You can reach it at another intersection.


    Just as the business car was ready to pass the intersection, a BMW quickly came from the intersection on the right, crossed directly in front of the car and forced the car to stop.


    "Shit, who doesn''t have eyes when driving!" The skinny man sitting on the co pilot scolded, opened the door and went down to check the situation.


    At this time, the door of BMW opened and Chen Jing, Shen Feng and Zhang Yong stepped down from the car.


    The skinny man didn''t know Shen Feng and Zhang Yong, but he knew Chen Jing. His anger immediately subsided without a trace.


    "Miss three, why are you here?" The skinny man told Chen Jingdao.


    Chen Jing didn''t answer him, but Dai Mei frowned and said, "Chen Jiu, where''s the medicine?"


    "What medicine?"


    "Of course it''s the medicine sent to Luo''s house."


    "In the car."


    Shen Feng and Zhang Yong looked at each other, walked directly to the business car, opened the door and took out the medicine box on the back seat.


    "What do you want, miss three?" Seeing this, the thin man immediately stopped and said, "this is what the master specially ordered. No one can move."


    "I didn''t move, just look." Chen Jing said and opened the medicine box directly.


    "This medicine has been touched!" Shen Feng looked at the kraft paper bag wrapped with traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although he doesn''t understand pharmacology, he has been watching carefully how those people pack medicine. This rope buckle seems a little different.


    "It seems so." Chen Jing also nodded. The paper bag needs to be tied with a straw rope. The rope buckle technique of Zhenben hall is relatively special.


    The driver and the skinny man changed their faces at the same time.


    "Get off." Chen Jing said to the driver.


    "Open it!"


    When Zhang Yong unpacked the bag, the medicine inside was much better: Sandalwood purple Ganoderma lucidum!


    "That''s it!" Zhang Yong picked up a small piece of broken Ganoderma lucidum.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. After the medicine was sent out from Zhenben hall, it only passed through the hands of the driver and Chen Jiu. It must be one of them or two of them.


    "This should not be the medicine in the prescription. Who did it!" Shen Feng stared at Chen Jiu and the driver and shouted loudly.


    His eyes are sharp now, like an angry Beast. It is precisely because of this sandalwood purple Ganoderma lucidum, Luo Qian has been lying on his bed for several months. He was originally a big living man with fierce dragon and tiger, which has become what he is now.


    The driver and Chen Jiu looked at his eyes, their bodies shook, and cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads.


    "No, not me. I really didn''t do anything." Chen Jiu looked at the angry Shen Feng and stammered.


    As soon as his voice fell, the driver pointed at him and said, "that''s him. He got off just now!"


    "Old horse, you can''t talk nonsense. I just went down and smoked a cigarette. I didn''t do anything." Chen Jiu said to the driver.


    "You smoke on the way of delivering medicine every day. Who else can you be?" The driver told Chen Jiu.


    "Miss three, I''m addicted to smoking. The whole rare hall knows it. It can''t be said that I did it because I got out of the car and smoked a cigarette." Chen Jiu hurriedly explained to Chen Jing, and his tone was full of anxiety.


    "Chen Jiu, you should know the rules of Zhenben hall. If the Chen family dares to harm people with medicine, clear out the genealogy and never come back!" Chen Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I know, so I dare not." Chen Jiu said bitterly.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. It must be you!" The driver told Chen Jiu.


    "Old ma, we have a good relationship. I didn''t expect you to spit out blood here! I think you did it! " Chen Jiu also shouted angrily


    Shen Feng looked at the two people who were not arguing, then looked at the medicine box and said to Chen Jiu, "it''s easy to do. Did you touch the box when you got off just now?"


    "I didn''t. I just went down and smoked a cigarette. He must have added it while I was away." Chen Jiu suddenly realized it, and then continued to the driver, "I said how you bought me a good cigarette every day recently. It was a bad idea, but now you bite me back."


    After hearing this, the driver immediately turned white, but said, "no, it''s really not me."


    "Whoever put it must have touched it. You can smell it. Anyone who touches this sandalwood purple Ganoderma lucidum will leave a taste on his hand." Zhang Yong said to the driver.


    With that, Zhang Yong walked directly towards the driver.


    The driver looked at Zhang Yong and knew that the matter had been exposed. He bit his teeth and ran to the woods not far away.


    "Still want to run!" Zhang Yong gave a low cry, and the cold light in his hand flashed, "whoosh!" A silver needle flew out and went straight into the driver''s lap.


    After being stabbed by a silver needle, the driver felt that his whole leg was numb, as if he didn''t belong to himself. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, he didn''t hold his hands. Instead, he struggled to get up and jumped on one leg in the direction of the woods.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another silver needle came and stabbed him in the other leg again. His legs lost their balance and fell to the ground. Then Shen Feng came forward and surrounded him.


    "Say! Who made you do it! " Shen Feng stared at the driver with sharp eyes.


    The driver was just an ordinary man. He looked at Shen Feng''s sharp eyes and trembled with fear. He whispered, "I can''t say it. If I say it, I''ll die."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go!" The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the rainbow broke out of its sheath, and the sharp blade flashed a dark green cold awn.


    Apart from Zhang Yong, several people present were surprised by the blade that appeared out of thin air, especially the driver, who was scared to sweat all over.


    But he shook his head and said, "I can''t say, I can''t say..."


    "Old ma, Zhenben hall treats you well. How can you do anything harmful and buckle the excrement basin on my head? Think more about your wife and children. They can live to the present by relying on the relief of Zhenben hall." Chen Jiu squatted down.


    When the driver heard about his wife and children, he immediately wilted and lay on the ground in silence.


    Chen Jing gave Chen Jiu a color and motioned him to continue saying that only those who knew him knew where his weakness was

 Chapter 837

    "Old ma, this matter will stain the reputation of Zhenben hall. You don''t want to." Chen Jiu continued.


    "I..." the driver was an ordinary person. First he mentioned his family and then mentioned Zhenben hall. His inner defense line had slowly disintegrated.


    "Come on, who let you do it." Chen Jing hurriedly asked while his defense line was weak.


    The driver hesitated a little, then ruthlessly smoked his big mouth, "I like gambling, I''m all to blame, I''m all to blame."


    After a few slaps, he told the whole story.


    The old ma is usually loyal and works wholeheartedly for Zhenben hall, so the old hall leader also attaches great importance to him.


    But he just likes playing cards, but he usually loses and wins, and the gambling money is not big. His family and friends don''t care much.


    However, just a few months ago, he suddenly had bad luck and lost twenty or thirty thousand yuan in a day.


    Gamblers are crazy, especially when they lose, they not only won''t stop, but also continue to gamble, ready to get back their old capital, but the more so, the deeper they fall.


    So he took out his savings to gamble without telling his family. In order to get back his money, he gambled more and more. Unconsciously, hundreds of thousands of savings also lost.


    Losing all his money, he was unwilling to let it go, so he borrowed 200000 usury.


    Usury is profitable. Although his salary in Zhenben hall is fairly good, the interest of usury alone is not enough.


    Just when he was forced into debt and desperate, a strange man not only helped him repay all his debts, but also gave him a lot of money. He told him that as long as he added something to the traditional Chinese medicine sent to Luo''s house, he could pay back the money and make money, so he embarked on this road of no return


    "What does that man look like!" Shen Feng asked the driver in a deep voice.


    "About one meter nine, very strong..." the driver slowly recalled.


    According to his description, Shen Feng quickly determined that the man should be the one around Liu Xiang who would use evil Qi.


    "Shadow? Does Luo Yun have something to do with the shadow? " Shen Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "How can you reach him!" Shen Feng asked the driver in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Every time he takes the initiative to contact me, give me the medicine and give me a sum of money." The driver lowered his head and whispered.


    "Where''s the money!" Chen Jing asked the driver in a deep voice.


    "All, let me spend it." The driver stammered.


    "If you tell me the news of that man, I can think it has never happened, otherwise!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold and cold.


    "I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I really don''t know anything." The driver lay on the ground and begged bitterly.


    Zhang Yong gave Shen Feng a look. The man was just used by the shadow. What''s more, he was just an ordinary person and couldn''t have contact information at all.


    "He is also a member of your precious hall. Let you handle it first." Zhang Yong to Chen Jingdao.


    Chen Jing nodded, took out her mobile phone and made a call. Soon two cars came and took the driver away.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go back." Chen Jing commands Chen Jiu.


    "Miss, what about Luo''s medicine?" Chen Jiu asks Chen Jing.


    "You don''t have to take care of this."


    "Yes." Chen Jiu answered and left in the business car


    "Thank you for going so well today." Shen Feng said to Chen Jing.


    "I just want to return the innocence of the Chen family. What''s more, the Luo family is also my Chen family friend. I have the responsibility and obligation to do this." Chen Jing replied with a smile.


    "Anyway, I''ve written down this favor. As long as it''s useful to me, just open your mouth." Shen Feng also smiled and said.


    "OK, with your words, master Shen, I''m not busy today." Chen Jing smiled sweetly and continued to ask, "master Luo is ill now. Do you want me to call grandpa to have a look?"


    "No, I''ll help solve things in the future." Zhang Yong said.


    Chen Jing didn''t say much. After all, there was a mistake in her Chen family. Besides, Yunchang Zhang''s medical skills are also very good, and Zhang yongzai can solve it.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I have to make it clear to Grandpa."


    Then she got in the car and left.


    Although the problem of who took the poison has been solved, it is not ruled out that it has nothing to do with Luo Yun, and it is unknown why the shadow will harm Luo Qian.


    Besides, detoxification for Luo Qian is still the top priority. There is only one intersection from Luo''s house. Shen Feng and Zhang Yong walk directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jiuzheng drove back to Zhenben hall alone. When he was halfway there, he looked around and confirmed that no one was following him. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "The Luo family''s affair was exposed, and the old horse was found."


    "What!" A surprised voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "you haven''t been found."


    "Of course not. Fortunately, you made two preparations in advance, otherwise I would really fall this time." Chen Jiu whispered.


    "I see. You should treat it as if nothing has happened. Be careful in the future!" There is a deep voice at the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Jiulian nodded


    Although it is evening, the light is still on in Luoyun''s office.


    At this time, Luo Yun was sitting on his knees in the compartment of the office. His whole body was full of evil Qi, which was constantly condensed on his head. The whole office was full of a violent atmosphere.


    It has to be said that Luo Yun is a genius in martial arts. Although he only practiced the skills of the demon sect for a few months, his evil spirit has been a small success. With the guidance of the mysterious old man, he is already an expert.


    "Drink!" Luo Yun gave a low cry, and his palms suddenly pushed forward, and the evil spirit burst out from his palms.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the wine cabinet five or six meters away from him was instantly fragmented, the glass of the wine cabinet and the precious red wine inside were all broken, and the broken glass and precious red wine flowed all over the ground.


    Luo Yun opened his eyes, which showed a dark color, cold and ferocious.


    He looked at the precious red wine flowing on the ground. He didn''t hurt at all, but said with a grimace: "Shen Feng, this Lingwu conference, I will let you lose in my hands in front of the whole Huaxia sect!"


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked, and a man whispered, "young master, someone is looking for you to meet you in the old place."


    Luo Yun frowned. He knew it was the shadow looking for himself again.


    "I see."

 Chapter 838

    Luo''s villa, Luo Qian''s room.


    "What!" After hearing the news, Luo Qian struggled to sit up from bed with the help of Luo Zhong. He didn''t expect that his disease was really caused by the drug.


    Shen Feng reached into his arms, took out the porcelain bottle Zhang Yong had given himself, poured out a pill and took it for Luo Qian. Then Zhang Yong took out a silver needle and acupuncture at several big points of Luo Qian''s body.


    After taking the antidote and Zhang Yong''s silver needle, Luo Qian immediately felt that he seemed to have recovered some strength, but this was a chronic toxin. It would take some time to recover, and there would be sequelae.


    "Then again, why did the shadow poison you?" Shen Feng asked Luo Qian.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Qian bit his teeth and told the story of the shadow''s people winning over the Luo family.


    Shen Feng nodded silently. It really provided sufficient reasons and motives for the shadow to poison Luo Qian.


    Although it seems that it has nothing to do with Luo Yun, he still feels that there is something wrong with this matter. Based on his understanding of the shadow, if they want revenge, they can do it in one step. Why they choose such a way? The things in this need to be further investigated.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go first." Shen Feng said to Luo Gan, whose face recovered a little.


    "Wait a minute. It''s so late. Let''s stay here for one night first." Luo Qian said.


    "Next time, I have booked a hotel this time. You have a good rest and recover quickly. Maybe you can attend the Lingwu conference in half a month." Shen Feng said to Luo Qian.


    With that, Shen Feng left directly with Zhang Yong


    "Hey..." Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng''s departure and sighed again. "It seems that I really did wrong last time."


    Since the last birthday party, although Luo Qian has been sorry for Shen Feng, he also knows that Shen Feng''s heart is also bitter about it.


    "Master, don''t blame yourself. Master Feng is also cold and warm, otherwise he won''t try his best to investigate this matter." Luo Zhong said aside.


    Luo Qian nodded. The more Shen Feng was like this, the deeper his guilt towards Shen Feng was. "When I get better, I''ll go to see Xiaobing. I''m sorry for her all my life."


    With that, Luo Qian seemed to be several decades old, and then lay on the hospital bed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At a secluded intersection in the suburb of Yanbei, a Mercedes Benz business car still stopped there. There was no light in the car and nothing could be seen.


    At this time, a roar of the engine came from a distance. Luo Yun drove the car and stopped next to the Mercedes Benz business car.


    After the car stopped steadily, Luo Yun opened the door and went down.


    Before he got off the bus, he felt the dark wind behind him, and an internal air came from behind. He glanced at the window, where the figure of the big man was shown, and the big man was rushing with his fist.


    "The defeated general still wants to attack me!" A trace of cold appeared on Luo Yun''s face, and then the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly. With one hand as a claw, he turned and grabbed at the big man''s fist.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the internal Qi on the Da Han fist and the internal Qi on Luo Yun''s claw hit each other, and Luo Yun''s internal Qi was broken in an instant.


    Just as Luo Yun was about to use his previous moves, the big man suddenly took back his fist, waved his fist with the other hand, and continued to hit Luo Yun''s chest.


    Luo Yun frowned, and the palm of his other hand was cold, and met the man''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, they hit each other with fists and palms, and their evil Qi burst at the same time.


    However, this time, the big man stopped his attack in time again and stepped back


    Luo Yun saw that the other party seemed to be playing with himself, and his eyes couldn''t help showing anger.


    "Get out of here!" He gave a low cry, didn''t choose defense, but took the initiative to attack and hit the retreating man with one palm.


    Although Luo Yun is a genius in martial arts, his combat experience is not enough. He can deal with ordinary experts, but his opponent is a figure who licks blood with a knife edge. He has incomparable combat experience, and his active attack will reveal some flaws.


    "Good chance!" The big man''s eyes sank, and the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly. With a push of his palms, a powerful evil spirit directly met Luoyun.


    "No!" Luo Yun''s eyes sank. His evil spirit cultivation is not as good as this big man. He is not an opponent at all. Moreover, he can''t show what the old man taught him without being close.


    He had to turn the attack into defense, suddenly retract his palm attack, cross his arms in front of him, and resist the impact of evil Qi.


    "Poof!"


    After being hit by the evil spirit, Luo Yun''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After his body flew upside down for seven or eight meters, he fell to the ground.


    Although Luo Yun vomited blood, the big man didn''t lay a heavy hand. He just taught him a lesson. Luo Yun soon stood up and was preparing to fight back when a cold voice came.


    "You still have to fight when you''re injured. Do you want to die!"


    The voice fell, the Mercedes Benz business slowly opened, and a cold man in black was revealed. This man was Xia Kai.


    "Who are you!" Luo Yun looked at Xia Kai and his eyes sank. He usually contacted Liu Xiang. In addition to Liu Xiang and the big man in front of him, he also saw few shadow members.


    Xia Kai looked at Luo Yun''s eyes and suddenly showed a smile on his face, "it seems that you still have a pride!"


    After that, Xia Kai''s eyes flashed a fine light. He waved his palm with one hand and attacked Luo Yun directly.


    Xia Kai didn''t use any internal Qi in this palm, but hit it out of thin air


    Seeing that the other party didn''t use internal Qi, Luo Yun showed a trace of anger in his eyes. The other party clearly despised himself, but he also met Xia Kai''s attack.


    The two men''s attacks met. Xia Kai felt that the power of clicking was like a clay ox into the sea, and most of it was directly discharged.


    "Good boy!" Xia Kai''s mouth was slightly raised. Before Luo Yun fought back, a more powerful force poured out of Xia Kai''s body and directly drove Luo Yun back.


    "How strong!" Luo Yun stepped back five or six steps and then stabilized his figure. He was not hurt except that his arm was numb.


    It can be seen that the other party''s grasp of power is just right. Xia Kai is undoubtedly the strongest opponent he has ever met.


    "Do you have any clothes!" Xia Kai said to Luo Yun.


    "Not satisfied!" Luo Yun bit his teeth and showed an unyielding color in his eyes.


    After listening to his answer, Xia Kai said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t accept it, but I didn''t come to do it with you today. Your grandpa''s business has been exposed."

 Chapter 839

    Subsequently, Xia Kai told Luo Yun about Shen Feng''s investigation.


    "What..."


    Luo Yun''s face showed a look of panic. His panic was not because he was afraid of Shen Feng, but because he was afraid that his participation in the shadow would be exposed. In this way, his face would be lost.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''ve never been involved in this matter. No matter how you check it, you can''t find it on your head." Xia Kai continued to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer, just nodded, so he was relieved.


    "It''s just the power of the Luo family..." before Xia Kai finished, Luo Yun interrupted: "don''t worry, the power of the Luo family will always be in my hands!"


    As he spoke, his eyes showed a cold color. Only by holding the power of the Luo family, could he have the capital to compete with Shen Feng.


    "But then again, have I always been at the bottom of the organization?" Luo Yun asked Xia Kai.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Kai laughed immediately after listening to his words. "Of course not. As long as you contribute to the organization, you will be promoted, but it depends on how much you contribute. If you contribute greatly, you will be promoted soon."


    When he said the second half of the sentence, he looked at Luo Yun with deep meaning.


    "What if I abandon Shen Feng!" Luo Yun stared at Xia Kai.


    "Impossible!" Without hesitation, Xia Kai continued, "if you abandon Shen Feng, my position is yours."


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Luo Yun''s tone showed strong self-confidence, and he walked directly into the car


    "After a while, it will be the Lingwu conference. It seems that he is going to start at the Lingwu conference." Xia Kai looked at Luo Yun''s far away direction and continued: "he''s really an ambitious guy. I think I already know who''s behind him."


    With that, Xia Kai got on the bus and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Shen Feng also asked someone to investigate the poisoning of Luo Qian, he still had no clue, and there was no evidence that it was related to Luo Yun, so he put it aside for the time being.


    After Luo Qian got the antidote from Zhang Jia, his body gradually improved, but he left a permanent wound. He is old and can''t break through the bottleneck of congenital perfection in his life.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only two days left before the Lingwu conference. Representatives of all sects had sent people to Feihong mountain one after another.


    Shen Feng, as a representative of the dragon group, naturally can''t come late. He took the high-speed railway early in the morning and flew to Yunchang City, the nearest city to Feihong mountain.


    At Yunchang railway station, Zhang Yong, dressed in a suit, stood next to a BMW 760, waiting for Shen Feng''s arrival. He was also one of the representatives of the dragon group this time.


    Because Feihong mountain is going to hold the Lingwu conference, Yunchang city is particularly lively during this period. Whether at the airport or railway station, there are basically some martial artists with excellent cultivation. These martial artists come from all over China and basically come to participate in the Lingwu conference.


    "It''s time to come. Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? Is the train late? " Zhang Yong looked at his watch and said to himself.


    As soon as he finished, wearing loose casual clothes and smiling Shen Feng came out of the exit. This time, Shen Feng came on behalf of the dragon group, so there was only one person.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early." Shen Feng said to Zhang Yong with a smile.


    "This is my territory. Naturally, I have to come early. Let''s go. I''ll take you around first." Zhang Yong smiled. As they were getting ready to get on the bus, a cry of abuse came from afar.


    "You don''t have long eyes. I don''t know if I have occupied this parking space!"


    "We''ll park here today. What can you do to us!" Another voice was unwilling to show weakness.


    Not far away, several people were arguing fiercely.


    The reason for their quarrel was very simple. It was just because there was a parking space. The people in the railway station were bustling and there were a lot of people picking up the station. Even if they drove, they basically couldn''t find a place to park, so they quarreled because of a parking space.


    Moreover, the two quarreling groups are not ordinary people. They seem to be martial artists. They should also come to attend the Lingwu conference.


    If Shen Feng was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance. One of them was the great man of qingtianzong who met at Mingdao villa, and the other was several cool men in uniform white suits.


    Naturally, the first people to swear are the people of qingtianzong. Their personalities are rough and don''t pay attention to anyone.


    "I think you propose a toast and don''t eat. You''ll be fined!" The giant qingtianzong stepped forward, his fist clattered, cold tunnel.


    Several people behind him also followed up, obviously in a posture of fighting.


    "Do you still want to fight us!" Seeing this, the men in white suits immediately lined up and were ready to fight.


    "Yo, it seems that we have met our opponent!" The big man looked at each other in line and showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    Then he sank, accelerated suddenly, and took the lead in colliding with several people.


    The big man is very strong, and his external skills have been perfected. His forward collision is like a steel armored vehicle. Few people are his opponents with bare hands.


    The white men in line were scattered directly, and they lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    "Cut, it''s too much to challenge qingtianzong with this ability." The big man sneered.


    "Who dares to move our throwing knife door!" A scorn came into his ear.


    The big man followed his reputation and saw a tall, cold-blooded beauty in a White Tulle dress. She was about twenty-three or four years old.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet a beautiful woman today. It seems that I''m really lucky." The big man looked at the cold and beautiful woman with a funny smile on his face and didn''t take her in his eyes at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, the beauty suddenly raised her hand, shot a sharp edge from her hand and directly attacked the man''s face.


    At this moment, the big man felt his face cool. A flying knife flew close to his cheek, and then the blood slowly seeped out. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched the blood of his hand.


    "Blood! Bitch, you dare hurt me. I can''t spare you! " The big man roared. Just as he was about to start, a voice came from the side.


    "Don''t be kidding. If she wants to kill you, you are already a dead man."

 Chapter 840

    This is an indisputable fact. If the throwing knife is more than a few centimeters away, the big man has no life now. He knows this very well in his heart. Now he is pierced by someone and suddenly feels very ashamed.


    "Who''s so nosy!" The big man turned and scolded directly.


    But when he just turned around, he just saw Shen Feng and Zhang Yong coming over with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s you..." the big man stared at Shen Feng in surprise.


    When Shen Feng fought with AO Yunfei, although he was not present and did not witness Shen Feng''s strength, he could see the burst light in the night from a distance.


    Moreover, Ao Yunfei also died in Shen Feng''s hands, which made him feel a little afraid of Shen Feng. However, he is a good face man. Even if he is afraid of Shen Feng, he can''t show it.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Hum, it seems that you have come to attend the Lingwu Conference!" The big man snorted coldly to Shen Feng.


    "You can come. Why can''t we?" Zhang Yong smiled and said, as he spoke, he also pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    "You..." after hearing Zhang Yong''s words, the big man showed his anger, but he was afraid of Shen Feng''s strength and had no intention to do it.


    "You have the ability to see us in the challenge arena!" The man looked around at the cold and gorgeous woman. Shen Feng and Zhang Yong looked at each other and said.


    "Yes, but before you meet us again, you must not be eliminated by others." Shen Feng smiled.


    "It''s not secure. You worry about it. I''ll see you in the challenge arena!" The big man snorted coldly, got in the car and left.


    The cold and gorgeous woman walked up to Shen Feng and Zhang Yong and said, "flying knife door, Li Yuzhou."


    The throwing dagger sect is also an ancient sect. Its throwing daggers are weird and unpredictable. Judging from the fact that Li Yuzhou has just made Flying Daggers perfect.


    "Ghost gate, Shen Feng."


    "Almond hall, Zhang Yong." Zhang Yong pushed his glasses and continued, "but we two attended the Lingwu Conference on behalf of the dragon group."


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, Li Yuzhou was slightly surprised. According to the usual practice, the Dragon Group will send some strong people to participate. After all, the dragon group represents the backbone of China. Even if it doesn''t win the championship, it can''t lose its face.


    In front of Shen Feng and Zhang Yong, they look similar to their age and are very young, but because of this, Li Yuzhou can also guess that their strength is extraordinary.


    "It''s the elite of the dragon group. In that case, thank you for your help." Li Yuzhou said in awe.


    The dragon group is responsible for guarding China and always fighting against the external forces endangering China. The casualty rate of the dragon group is also the highest and the most respectable in her heart.


    Seeing her respectful attitude, Shen Feng couldn''t help but increase her favor.


    "It''s not you who should thank me, but him, otherwise he won''t have a chance to attend the Lingwu conference." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Li Yuzhou suddenly showed a faint smile on his face: "my father is still waiting for me. I''m leaving."


    With that, she got in the car and left with the people from the flying knife door


    "Just a beautiful woman is so powerful. It seems that this Lingwu conference is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." Zhang Yong looked at the direction Li Yuzhou left and said.


    "It''s more than hiding dragons and crouching tigers. There are many mysteries hidden in it. I don''t know the strength of the East Island shrine." Shen Feng also answered.


    Although they are not familiar with the East Island shrine, they are not unfamiliar. When they were in the East Island, the demon monk believed that he was the person of the shrine, and his strength is not bad. Now the arrival of the East Island shrine is tantamount to an afternoon to China. Since they dare to come, they must be fully prepared.


    "Don''t let me meet them!" Zhang Yong''s words were cold, and his eyes showed a cold color


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Yunchang International Airport, a plane from east island landed steadily on the ground.


    Then Sasaki and Yoshino, who had come to China before, took the lead to get off the plane and followed five people behind them.


    One is about thirty years old, with a cold face and sharp eyes, like a sharp blade;


    A very fat body, every step, the meat all over the body trembles, and his eyes are almost squeezed by the fat, but he always has a simple smile on his face;


    There was also a man in his twenties who was pale, without a trace of blood color, and his body was very weak, but his eyes kept glancing at the beautiful women passing by, and his eyes showed a lustful color;


    There is also a sweet looking, short woman with neat bangs and sideburns;


    The last man was a man with a mask, a cold face and a medium build.


    These people are Hideki Toyoda, Nomo terashima, Kenichi Matsushima, Masako, and the ninja who protects Hideki Toyoda and Takezo koubu.


    Several people don''t wear their usual clothes, but wear suits. As long as they don''t speak, they are almost the same as Chinese people.


    Just then, a tall, beautiful and lively beauty came out of another exit of the airport. This beauty was the big miss poison dragon Zong, Yue Shaner.


    Beside her was a man in his thirties. This man was the little Lord of poisonous dragon sect, Yueyong.


    "Brother, do you think Shen Feng will come to the Lingwu conference?" Yueshan''er asked Yueyong.


    In fact, she really wants to find Shen Feng, but this time she wants to participate in the Lingwu Conference on behalf of the poisonous dragon sect. She has to stay in the poisonous dragon sect to practice. Even if she doesn''t ask for the first, she can''t disgrace the poisonous dragon sect.


    "Why haven''t you seen him for so long that you miss him?" Yueyong smiled at her sister.


    "No, I''m just asking." Yueshan''er''s face showed a shy color, and then lowered her head, pursed her mouth and smiled.


    Yueshan''er and other beauties are the focus wherever they go. Especially now they are so shy and dare not show their appearance, which is even more eye-catching.


    But yueshan''er looked up and found a pale man not far away. He was looking at himself with hot and strange eyes. His eyes were full of strong possessiveness and greed.


    This vision could not help but sink her heart, as if she had been stared at by a pervert, which made her uncomfortable all over.


    When Yueyong saw yueshan''er suddenly silent, she also noticed something strange. Looking along her eyes, she just saw seven people in the East Island shrine.


    Among them, Song Xian, who was walking in the middle, had a strange smile on his face and stared at this side and his sister.


    There is no doubt that Yueyong cares about his sister very much. When he sees someone looking at yueshan''er with this kind of eyes, he immediately gets angry

 Chapter 841

    So Yueyong walked directly to the shrine with a gloomy face.


    Yueyong and yueshan''er are deeply in love. Yueshan''er naturally knows what her brother is going to do, but she doesn''t stop it, because she is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and quickly follows up.


    Song Xianyi looked at Yue Shaner''s brother and sister coming directly, his eyes became more unscrupulous, and his face showed an obscene smile.


    However, several other people in the same industry are moving forward. They don''t pay attention to all this


    When they came to the front, hidekawa Zhitian and Musashi of the kimono department noticed the difference and looked here. Yueyong didn''t care about them at all. He quickly accelerated his pace and grabbed Songxian with his hand.


    Just as Yueyong''s hand was sticking out, Mei Shazi around Song Xianyi reacted. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she subconsciously touched her hand to her waist.


    "Brush!" With a, the cold light in her hand flashed, a dagger was held in her hand and rowed to the wrist of Yueyong.


    Yueyong knew that these people came from the east island through the style of the dagger. He was even more angry when he saw the sharp dagger.


    Yueyong''s wrist shook and Youlong''s hand came out. Meishazi only felt that the hand shadow around her flashed, and the attack failed instantly. When she reacted, Yueyong had firmly grasped her wrist.


    "Get out!" Yue Yong gave a low cry, made a sudden effort with one hand, and directly threw Mei Sha Zi out of a distance of three or four meters.


    Mei Shazi was light. After she was thrown away, she leaned on the ground with one hand, crossed her legs and landed steadily on the ground.


    Although she landed safely, her eyes were shocked. She was at the bottom of the team, but she was also the elite of the younger generation of the shrine. She was thrown out.


    Not only she was surprised, but also several other people on the East Island were slightly surprised. No one thought that Yueyong could do it so easily.


    Yueyong could have taken song Xianyi directly, but because meishazi blocked it, she gave several others time to respond. However, hidekawa Zhitian and Musashi of the clothing department didn''t mean to help at all. Only Yoshima terashima rushed up.


    "Baga!" The Temple Island Wild Man roared, and his huge meat palm suddenly hit the moon chant.


    Although his body looked very heavy, it had strong explosive power. When this short-distance charge showed its explosive power, Yueyong immediately felt a vigorous wind blowing in the face.


    "Get out of here!" Yueyong already knew that the other party was from the East Island shrine, so he didn''t intend to dodge, but went up against the attack.


    "Bang!" The two men''s attacks hit hard together.


    "What!" Yue Yong''s eyebrows tightened. At the moment of attack and impact, he felt his arms numb. The strength of the fat man far exceeded his expectations.


    Yueyong is not a martial artist who is good at strength. Seeing that he is not the opponent of the other party, he immediately turned to attack for defense, converged his breath and withdrew from the distance of three or four steps.


    But before Yueyong could stand still, Mei Shazi, who had been thrown out by him, rushed up from behind.


    At this time, yueshan''er scolded, waved her palm and cleaved up to rescue her brother.


    "Drink!" Temple Island Wild Man roared, his legs sank, and then he made a sudden force. His fat body collided with Yueyong like a tank.


    Although his body is not bulky, it can''t be compared with Yueyong at all.


    Yueyong''s figure jumped up with one foot on the ground, and then a forward somersault immediately avoided his impact. In the process of somersault, the Qi in the palm of his hand gushed out and directly hit his opponent''s back.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the palm power of moon chant hit the fat body.


    And Yueyong was surprised again, and most of his palm power was directly removed by the trembling fat.


    He didn''t do his best in this move. After his strength was removed, he couldn''t cause any substantive damage to the other party. However, he still stumbled forward a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "Baga! Chinese people really think we are easy to bully! " Yosano Saburo took a step forward, and when he was ready to start, Sasaki, led by him, shouted loudly.


    "Stop it!"


    When the voice fell, the two men immediately stopped attacking, but still looked at their opponents with vigilance.


    This seemingly short fight has shown the strength of several people. Yueyong is obviously stronger than Yoshima terashima. He just didn''t do his best.


    Although Yue Shaner can entangle with Mei Shazi for the time being, if they meet in the challenge arena, Yue Shaner must lose.


    Yueyong and yueshan''er see each other stop and get close together. At this time, the number of each other is obviously more. It''s not cheap to start.


    Yunchang is now full of experts. Many martial artists have noticed this side, and they have a preliminary understanding of several people in the shrine.


    "Sir, why did you do this to us for no reason?" Sasaki stepped forward and said to Yueyong.


    "Looking at his eyes, I feel uncomfortable!" Yue Yong pointed directly at Song Xian.


    Sasaki frowned and glanced at Song Xianyi with Yu Guang. Song Xianyi was still staring at Yue Shaner. Although this reason was far fetched, it was China, and he had to make concessions.


    "Song Xianjun!" Sasaki shouted to Songxian in a deep voice.


    Song Xianyi didn''t answer, just showed a disdainful smile, and then looked away.


    "Sir, do you have anything else to do this time?" Sasaki smiled and said.


    "You know, let''s go!" The moon hummed coldly.


    Although he saw that these East islanders were very upset, it was obvious that the other party had made concessions and came to attend the Lingwu conference. He could not fight here.


    Then he left with Yue Shaner


    Yoshino looked at the direction of their brother and sister''s departure, and his eyes showed an unwilling color: "are we so tolerant?"


    "What''s the hurry? With his strength, he will certainly show his head at the Lingwu conference. It''s not too late for us to settle accounts at that time!" Sasaki looked at the back of Yueyong, and his eyes showed a dark and fierce color, "do you hear me, Mr. Songxian, this task is up to you."


    "Don''t worry, if I meet him, I won''t be merciful." Song Xianyi replied, but his eyes were staring at Yue Shaner''s graceful posture


    After the two groups left one after another, the crowd gradually dispersed. A handsome man with a low hat stood among the crowd, looked at the direction of the East Island people leaving and said, "it seems that the East Island shrine is really a bad comer this time..."

 Chapter 842

    Two days before the Lingwu Congress, some of the martial artists who participated in the Lingwu Congress went to Feihong mountain and some stayed in Yunchang city. They should take the opportunity to participate in the Lingwu Congress to travel.


    Obviously, Shen Feng belongs to this kind. He has no intention of winning any place in the Lingwu conference. Naturally, he is very relaxed.


    At night, Zhang Yong drove a BMW carrying Shen Feng over the busy River Bridge. It''s time for dinner at night. Their destination is Yunlong Pavilion, a famous hotel in Yunchang area.


    In Yunchang City, a big river passes through the city. This river is called Longjiang River, which is also the longest river in China. This river has magnificent waves, especially in Yunchang, where there is a large geographical drop and countless waterfalls are naturally formed.


    The Yunlong Pavilion is located on the Bank of Yunchang river. During the day, you can clearly see the water mist aroused by the waterfall. The water mist is like a swimming dragon under the sun. This is also the origin of the name of Yunlong Pavilion.


    "It''s just a meal. There''s no need to go so far." Shen Feng frowned.


    "The white sturgeon in Yunlong Pavilion is unique. I must show you some fresh today." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Sturgeon? I remember that thing seems to protect animals. " Shen Feng looked out of the window and said.


    "What you said is wild. This is different. The sturgeon is artificially raised. Don''t worry about eating it. It''s just that yunlongge sells it in limited quantities every day. Good fish generally have to be booked in advance. It''s less than three kilometers away from the front." Zhang Yong said,


    However, as soon as their vehicle accelerated, a Ferrari sports car in the left lane passed at great speed.


    After overtaking, the Ferrari changed lanes left and right and headed all the way. Although Ferrari was fast, it didn''t have to say its driving skill.


    "It''s at least 200 miles. Driving so fast in the city, do you want to take off?" Zhang Yong talked to himself and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared and rushed out with a sudden acceleration.


    Although his car is not a sports car, it is also a BMW, and the instant acceleration is also very powerful.


    Like Zhang Yong, the destination of the Ferrari is yunlongge. Ferrari has just stopped, and Zhang Yong''s car has just arrived.


    The door of Ferrari opened and a middle-sized old man in a suit came down from the cab. The old man was no other than Chen blind.


    A tall, sexy and graceful beauty in a short skirt came down from the co pilot''s position. The beauty intimately walked forward, took blind Chen''s arm and walked into the Yunlong Pavilion


    Watching blind Chen and the beautiful woman enter the Yunlong Pavilion, Zhang Yong is stupid and has a big mouth, and he doesn''t know blind Chen.


    "Lying trough, I''ve been in Yunchang for so long that I''m not as good as an old man." Zhang Yong looked at their backs and said to himself.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a smile. He didn''t expect that blind Chen had such a romantic side, so he smiled and said, "people are more popular than people. Let''s go in and have a look."


    As a famous landmark restaurant, Yunlong Pavilion is mainly a fish feast. In order to highlight the characteristics here, it is like entering an aquarium after entering the store. All kinds of fish are for diners to choose. If you choose which fish, someone will fish it out and send it to the kitchen.


    It''s time for dinner. There are a lot of customers here. They are very busy everywhere. There are almost no enough waiters.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?" A waiter asked Zhang Yong.


    "Yes, Room 303." Zhang Yong answered and took out a red card, which is the symbol of VIP.


    While Zhang Yong was talking to the waiter, Shen Feng looked not far away. Chen blind and the beauty seemed to be carefully selecting what they wanted to eat.


    Shen Feng looked into the distance again and saw four men in high-end suits and high toes choosing food materials. Shen Feng was no stranger to these four people. They were the four sons of Qingcheng.


    "It seems that there are so many acquaintances here." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and smiled on his face.


    As soon as he finished, something happened to the fourth son of Qingcheng. It turned out that they had a crush on the largest white sturgeon in a fish pond, but they were told that today''s fish had been booked.


    "I don''t care whether you make a reservation or not. Anyway, I didn''t bring it to the table now. I''ll take this one today!" Cried a man who was slightly short and fat.


    "Sorry, this fish has really been booked, or would you like to change another one?" The waiter said with a bitter face.


    "Think we can''t afford it? I''ll pay three times as much as the person who booked it. " The short and fat man said in a deep voice, a little unhappy in his words.


    "Sir, it''s really not a matter of paying several times the price..." before the waiter finished, another slightly taller man stretched out his hand and pulled over his collar, "less nonsense, we''ll take this. Don''t wait for us to do it ourselves!"


    "Are young people so impetuous now?"


    A voice came from his ear. The fourth son of Qingcheng followed his reputation. He saw that blind Chen was looking here, talking and shaking his head. He seemed to be sorry.


    When the fourth son of Qingcheng saw that Chen blind man was just an old man and a beautiful woman, he thought he was just a local tycoon.


    "Is it popular for old cattle to eat tender grass now?" The pudgy man sneered.


    "Ha ha..." the others laughed.


    Chen blind man is quite easygoing. After listening to their words, he was not angry. On the contrary, the beautiful woman showed an angry face and was about to come up for treatment when he was stopped by Chen blind man.


    "It''s better for me to eat tender grass than you want fish, but you can''t eat it." The blind man Chen said faintly.


    The man holding the waiter''s neck pushed the waiter aside. The waiter staggered and fell to the ground, "smelly old man, what are you talking about! Try again! "


    "Today''s young people are too impetuous and have no rules at all." Blind Chen sighed.


    "Rules? I''m the rule here! " The man gave a cold drink and was about to come forward when Yu Bin stopped him.


    "We don''t need to be familiar with an old man. If it gets out, it will only damage our reputation." Yu Bin said.


    As the head of the four sons of Qingcheng, others will still listen to his words. The man snorted coldly to blind Chen. When he was about to stop, a familiar voice came from the side again: "your reputation seems to be not good."


    Yu Bin turned his head and saw a man who made his teeth itch

 Chapter 843

    It was Shen Feng who made his teeth itch. When Chen blind saw Shen Feng coming, his eyes showed a smile.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you!" Yu Bin stared fiercely.


    Not only him, but also the four sons of Qingcheng and the other three people glared at Shen Feng. They could still remember the humiliation of the poisonous dragon sect. Moreover, after they returned to the sect door, they were severely cleaned up by the sect elders and sect leaders. They faced the wall for three months, which expired some time ago.


    "Unfortunately, we met again today." Shen Feng smiled and said, "what''s more, the fish you like is our reservation."


    "Why are you everywhere? I think you''re tired of living today!"


    The pudgy man around Yu Bin whispered, and the four of them went to encircle Shen Feng. Last time they were in the poisonous dragon sect, they didn''t teach Shen Feng a lesson, but this time they weren''t going to miss this opportunity.


    Shen Feng looked at the four people coming together, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "do you dare to do it here?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I''ll be ashamed before the snow today!" Yu Bin stared at Shen Feng with a trace of cold in his eyes. He said that the air in the palm of his hand was surging up and was preparing to start.


    "Brush!" A silver needle as thin as ox hair flashed past and hit him directly on the shoulder.


    Qingcheng is a strong hidden sect, and Yu Bin is also the leader of Qingcheng''s young family. Although his character is not good, his kung fu and internal Qi cultivation are good.


    His eyes sank, his body turned back quickly, and easily avoided the attack of the silver needle. The speed of the silver needle was very fast, flashed, and directly disappeared into the wall behind Yu Bin. The ordinary people present didn''t see what was going on at all.


    But Chen blind man has a panoramic view, and he already knows the origin of these four people.


    "Who is it!" Yu Bin roared and looked angrily at the direction of the silver needle. Zhang Yong with gold wire glasses came over with a smile.


    "Despicable!" Yu Bin said coldly to Zhang Yongdao.


    "You''re four on one. It''s good to say I''m mean." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "I really don''t know how yunchenzi teaches the younger generation. They fight and kill one by one. When I see him, I have to reflect with him." Blind Chen also echoed.


    Others may not know who yunchenzi is, but the fourth son of Qingcheng knows very well that yunchenzi is the law enforcement elder of Qingcheng and is responsible for punishing some Qingcheng disciples who have violated the rules.


    When the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain saw yunchenzi, they all avoided it as if a mouse met a cat. The fourth son of Qingcheng was punished by yunchenzi.


    Moreover, yunchenzi also came to the Lingwu meeting. According to Chen blind, he seems to know yunchenzi.


    "Old man, don''t scare people here." Yu Bin said in a deep voice to the blind Chen.


    Although he said so, he didn''t have any confidence, because he vaguely felt that it was true.


    "Scare people? If I''m not mistaken, the move you just turned over is called Heron nine turns, right? " Chen blind man smiled at Yu Bin and said.


    "What..." they were stunned immediately after hearing what Chen blind said.


    They didn''t expect that they just dodged the silver needle and were seen through by the other party when they revealed their body method. They looked at each other and nodded. So far, they can''t afford the identity of Chen blind.


    "Shen Feng, you''re lucky today. I''ll see you at the meeting. Let''s go!" Yu Bin whispered, looked at Shen Feng with hatred, and left with the other three people


    The waiter who was grabbed by Yu Bin''s neck came forward to thank them again and again. There were only two blind Chen, and so were Shen Feng and Zhang Yong. They simply made up a table.


    The private room booked by Zhang Yong just faces the Changlong river. Although it is night, the location is also excellent. The gorgeous lights on the riverside against the splashing water mist are also very beautiful.


    "Chen Bingyao, my granddaughter." Chen blind man introduced Shen Feng to them.


    "Granddaughter?" Shen Feng and Zhang Yong were stunned at the same time. No one thought that this beautiful woman would be his granddaughter. No wonder she couldn''t wait to find Yu Bin to argue just now.


    Moreover, such a thin, somewhat obscene old man who makes up nonsense by relying on a mouth will have such a slim granddaughter.


    Shen Feng and Zhang Yong also made a simple self introduction. When Shen Feng finished his name, Chen Bingyao flashed his big eyes and said, "you are Shen Feng. I''ve heard of you."


    "Really? It seems that I am quite famous. " Shen Feng smiled at Chen Bingyao.


    "Of course, just because my grandfather gave you the baby last time and didn''t sleep for half a month..." Chen Bingyao said with a smile.


    "Cough..." the blind man quickly coughed a few times. Chen Bingyao took back the words behind him, but Shen Feng saw that Chen Bingyao was also a straightforward person.


    "By the way, who is wuchenzi? How could they be counselled when they heard the name? He should not be the leader of Qingcheng sect. " Shen Feng asked blind Chen.


    "Wuchenzi is the law enforcement elder of Qingcheng, which is much easier to use than the name of Qingcheng patriarch." Blind Chen smiled with deep meaning.


    "Then why did you come here when you weren''t in Zhongping?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Of course I''m a judge here. This time, Dongfang Hong invited me in person." Chen replied.


    Shen Feng also knows that blind Chen and Dongfang Hong are old acquaintances, but blind Chen, who can deceive and deceive, can come to be a judge, which is really beyond his expectation.


    "There''s something I want to tell you. I divined before I came this time. It seems a little unlucky." Blind Chen stared at Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s heart sank. He couldn''t know how many abilities Chen blind man had.


    "Is it related to the East Island shrine?" Shen Feng thought and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know that either." The blind man smiled and continued, "but don''t take it seriously. I''m just playing."


    "Elder, do you mean you can also calculate divination?"


    Although Zhang Yong is a good doctor, he is still very interested in divination.


    "Of course, but my divination is very expensive." Blind Chen stared at Zhang Yong as if he were staring at a stack of banknotes.


    "Well, how much is marriage?" Zhang Yong frowned. According to his words, all his money was saved to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Blind Chen smiled and then stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    "Three hundred thousand."


    "Shit!"


    "MeiDao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 844

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the Lingwu conference was held two days later.


    Before dawn, the whole Feihong sect became lively. Under the Mountain Gate of Feihong mountain, there were a lot of people. Two rows of disciples dressed in white and holding long swords were arranged in order to welcome guests from various sects and aristocratic families in China.


    At the top of Feihong mountain, the huge martial arts arena at the gate of Feihong sect was full of people.


    In the middle of the martial arts arena, there is a huge challenge arena, which is all made of hard stones. The challenge arena is not high, about two meters long and 100 meters wide. The surface of the challenge arena is also very flat. Around the challenge arena, a disciple of Feihong sect guards there with a long sword every few miles.


    Next to the challenge arena, there are seven empty positions. These seven positions should be where the referee sits.


    Shen Feng came here early. He looked around the martial arts field. There was basically not much space here, and all the familiar sects and aristocratic families were present.


    Qingcheng Mountain, poisonous dragon sect, Lingyin Temple, Xiahou family of Nantian League, blood sect... However, most of these sects are unfamiliar to Shen Feng. After all, the sects he has contacted are very limited.


    The number of each sect that comes to attend the Lingwu conference is uncertain. There are 30 or 40 more sects and 78 fewer sects.


    The representatives of the long group only sent Shen Feng and Zhang Yong. Lengfei and several others were originally planned to participate. However, lengfei, as the leader of the local group, had other tasks temporarily and missed the meeting. The others also had their own reasons.


    Therefore, the position of the dragon group looks a little "desolate", with only a very few two people.


    "Do you know which is the demon clan?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. We Zhangjia have never dealt with the demon clan." Zhang Yong shook his head and said.


    As soon as Zhang Yong''s voice fell, a voice came from his ear and said, "I know, I know, that''s it over there."


    The speaker is a sect next to the dragon group. The number of this sect is very small, only eight people. The speaker is a teenager who looks eighteen or nine years old.


    The boy is handsome, wearing a classical white robe, and looks outgoing and lively.


    Shen Feng read countless women. It''s not difficult to see that the teenager is a woman, and Zhang Yong is a doctor. He knows the difference between men and women at a glance. They look at each other and see each other''s ideas at the same time.


    Since she deliberately concealed her gender, they naturally had no reason to expose it.


    Shen Feng looked in the direction she pointed out. On the opposite stand, more than 30 people sat there neatly, very regular. The first old man in a black robe was resting with his eyes closed.


    There are two cold-blooded young people around him. It seems that they should be the people who represent the demon sect to attend the Lingwu conference this time.


    "How do you know they are the demon clan?" Shen Feng asked the boy.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I know." The boy smiled and continued, "and there''s nothing I don''t know about this Lingwu Conference..."


    Before she finished, an old man in a gray robe sitting next to her said in a deep voice: "Xiao Qiu! No nonsense! "


    "Yes." She stuck out her tongue and quickly swallowed back her words. However, from her expression, she could see that she only promised on the surface and didn''t mean to be afraid of the old man.


    Led by Luo Qian, the Luo family came to the martial arts arena. A total of more than ten people came to the Luo family. Although so many people came to the Luo family, only Luo Yun played the competition.


    Luo Qian''s mental state is much better than that half a month ago. Although his face has completely recovered its blood color, he still has some physical deficiency.


    However, Shen Feng looked at his state and put his heart down.


    While Shen Feng looked at the Luo family, Luo Yun also looked this way. After he looked at Shen Feng, his eyes showed a cold and provocative smile.


    Shen Feng completely chose to ignore Luo Yun''s provocation, because he never paid attention to Luo Yun.


    "He is Luo Yun." Zhang Yong whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, he is my cousin." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Just as they were talking, Shen Feng felt that his shoulder had been patted. He turned and looked. Yue Shan''er was pursing her mouth and looking at herself angrily.


    "Hum, I haven''t said I''ve been here for so long. Take the initiative to find me." Yueshan''er pretends to be angry.


    "I''m just going to find you." Shen Feng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Has the Dragon swimmer made progress again during this period of time? Teach me again when you have time. "


    As soon as Yue Shaner heard that Shen Feng asked himself to teach him to swim the Dragon hand, she brushed a blush on her face, then gave him a hard look and said, "if you really want to learn, I''ll let my brother teach you."


    "Forget it."


    Yueshan''er covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I won''t tell you. I''ll cheer me on when I play."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll shout to cheer you up." Shen Feng promised.


    With that, Yue Shaner ran back to the direction of the poisonous dragon sect.


    After more than half an hour, almost all the sects arrived, and all seven people from the East Island Shrine were present. However, the East Island shrine sat alone together, and no sects and aristocratic families were willing to be next to them.


    Although Shen Feng has never seen these people in the shrine, he knows that these people are different from the East Island warriors he met before. They are the real masters of East Island.


    "These hateful Chinese martial artists have isolated us! Obviously, they look down on us! " Saburo Yoshino in gold bit his teeth and whispered.


    "Don''t be angry, Yoshino. I''m sure they will look at us with new eyes." Sasaki light tunnel.


    "Yes, let all the Chinese martial artists who come to attend today know that my East Island shrine is powerful!" Yoshino sneered.


    "Don''t worry, Chinese martial artists will remember my name of Zhitian Xiuchuan!" Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the Chinese martial artists around him and raised a confident smile


    There are people sitting in the empty positions next to the challenge arena. Blind Chen is sitting there. Shen Feng doesn''t know anyone except him, but he knows that these people are also famous people in China.


    In the middle, a kind-hearted old man in a white robe sat there. This man was the leader of Feihong.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a long bell rang, and the originally noisy and lively venue gradually quieted down. Everyone knew that the Lingwu conference was about to begin, and they all focused on the leader of Feihong.

 Chapter 845

    The leader of Feihong sect stood up slowly. Then he pointed to the long sword in the hands of a disciple of Feihong sect.


    "Miso!" A loud cry.


    The long sword in the disciple''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard out of thin air. The edge of the sword was cold and flew directly into the air.


    Control the sword with Qi!


    Shen Feng was a little surprised when he saw this move. He had only heard it before, and now he saw an expert using this move for the first time. However, some of the older patriarchs present seemed indifferent.


    The swordsmanship of Feihong sect is one of the best in China. It''s hardly surprising that the sect leader can do this.


    Then, Lord Feihong jumped and directly stood on the sword, "brush!" The long sword carries the leader of Feihong and flies directly towards the center of the challenge arena.


    "What!"


    This time, Shen Feng was not calm. The strength revealed by Lord Feihong refreshed his cognition again.


    The faces of several people in the East Island shrine changed at the same time. This strength is beyond the reach of the East Island shrine.


    Their hearts are also secretly glad that their opponent this time is only the young generation of martial artists in China, not the leader of Feihong who can resist the sword.


    The long sword carried leader Feihong to the center of the challenge arena and then fell down.


    Lord Feihong looked around and said with a smile, "welcome to my Feihong sect to participate in this Lingwu conference. Your presence makes my Feihong sect shine."


    Although his voice was low and not so loud, everyone in the whole martial arts field heard it clearly, as if Lord Feihong was standing in their ears. This alone was enough to see the strength of Lord Feihong''s internal Qi realm.


    "What a strong internal Qi!" Shen Feng was surprised. I''m afraid he was the strongest person in the realm of internal Qi he had ever met.


    Then Lord Feihong said some polite words. While he was talking, Shen Feng laughed and asked Zhang Yong, "what do you think is the internal Qi of Lord Feihong?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strong anyway. Looking at the whole China, it''s estimated that few people are his opponents." Zhang Yong shook his head and said.


    "I know, I know." The voice of the "boy" came from his ear again.


    There is an aisle between her and Shen Feng. At most, it is less than one meter away. She gently explored her body and whispered, "it is said that Lord Feihong was a genius when he was young. His internal Qi has long been the ground step, and she is trying to develop in the direction of the unity of man and sword."


    "How do you know everything?" Shen Feng whispered to the boy.


    "Of course, if you don''t understand anything later, just ask me." The boy said that, quickly retracted his body and sat down upright.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng looked at the "young man" around her and showed a smile on his face. Instead, he mentioned a lot of interest in her.


    A few minutes later, Lord Feihong basically finished his polite words.


    By the way, I also explained the rules of this Lingwu conference. The age of the contestants should not exceed 40. Moreover, malicious injury to people''s lives is not allowed in the challenge arena. Violators are disqualified and can always use weapons and concealed weapons.


    The winning and losing conditions are also very simple. If one party admits defeat and falls outside the challenge arena, it will be considered as a loss. If both parties lose, it will be determined by the judges.


    "The Lingwu conference officially begins. Now let''s draw lots to decide the order of appearance!"


    With that, he jumped up, and the long sword flew to his feet again, carrying him back to his position.


    "Miso." Lord Feihong waved the long sword and it was automatically put into the scabbard.


    Then all the contestants who took part in the competition began to draw lots. Each time they won a lot, the corresponding name of each person''s number plate would be hung on a huge wooden plaque.


    It is almost clear who will fight against whom in each position and who will meet after victory.


    Almost 400 young people attended the whole conference, and the number of participants from each sect varied. There were about five people from many sects, such as Feihong sect and Dongdao shrine. For example, Luo Yun was the only one in the Luo family.


    But most sects send two or three people.


    Shen Feng won No. 66. His first game was No. 65. Feisha zongsha broke the sky.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, a Feihong sect disciple knocked a huge Gong next to the challenge arena.


    "No. 1 East Island shrine meishazi vs. No. 2 Xuanwu Gate Tiefei!"


    The voice fell, and Mei Shazi, wearing East Island women''s war clothes and boots, came to the challenge arena. Although she was not a stunning beauty, she practiced martial arts since childhood with a sense of heroism.


    Then, a man in black and strong clothes, about 30 years old, also jumped to the challenge arena.


    Although the man is not tall, he is very strong. With bronze skin, he looks like a simple and honest man.


    As Tiefei stepped onto the stage, a cheering sound came from the direction of xuantie gate.


    "I didn''t expect the people of the shrine to play first." Shen Feng looked at the two people in the challenge arena and said to himself that he was also full of expectations for the battle


    After Mei Shazi and tie Fei saluted each other, they each made an attack posture.


    Mei Shazi touched her waist with both hands, took out a pair of daggers and held them tightly in her hands, while tie Fei clenched his iron fist and looked ready to fight barehanded.


    They didn''t start at once, but looked at each other for more than ten seconds. At the same time, they shouted and rushed together.


    Xuantie sect pays attention to body training. Its disciples are generally external skill experts, especially Tiefei, and meishazi is an agile warrior.


    Tie Fei didn''t keep his hand because the other party was a woman, but his moves were fatal, because the other party was from the East Island shrine and he had to win glory for the Chinese martial arts.


    Tiefei clenched his fist with one hand and hit Meisha Zi''s face. Meisha Zi sank, dodged very quickly, and the dagger in his hand hit Tiefei''s wrist.


    Although Tiefei''s external skill is strong, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly retracts his hand and clenches his fist with the other hand to attack meishazi.


    Her body rolled on the ground and easily escaped the attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Tiefei''s fist hit the ground directly, making a dent in the ground, and small stones splashed everywhere


    Mei Shazi looked at the depression on the ground, and a trace of fine light flashed through her eyes. If she was hit by such a punch, she must be unable to continue the fight, so she was ready to use the killing move.


    "Brush! Brush! " The dagger in her hands threw forward at the same time and attacked Tiefei''s face door and chest respectively

 Chapter 846

    Tiefei looked at the two cold awns attacking himself, and his body sank. At the same time, he escaped the attack of two daggers. While sinking his body, he made a force on his legs and rushed towards his opponent.


    Mei Shazi looked at him coming, and a sneer came up at the corners of her mouth. With a slight hook on her index finger, she turned back and came back with the dagger that had just passed Tiefei''s body.


    "What!" Tiefei felt the danger behind him and was surprised. The blow was beyond his expectation, but it was too late to avoid.


    "Yila..." two daggers crossed Tiefei''s back at the same time, directly cut his clothes and left two scars on him.


    But the scar was very shallow and only a trace of blood flowed out.


    Mei Shazi looked at the wound on his back and was surprised. It was stipulated in the conference that he could not kill, but it was enough to hurt his opponent, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s defense was so amazing.


    Tiefei clenched his teeth. Although his skin was rough and thick, there was a heart piercing pain on his back.


    The pain will turn into anger. I saw his internal Qi on his fist, like a wild beast, hitting meishazi fiercely


    With his crazy attack, Mei Shazi had to turn from attack to defense, and her body was very flexible. Tie Fei couldn''t touch her at all. After a long attack, she was bound to show flaws.


    "Ah!" A scream came from Tiefei''s mouth.


    While meishazi dodged, the dagger in both hands was thrown out, and the silk thread connecting the dagger was directly wound around Tiefei''s wrist. The silk thread was very thin. It directly drew blood from Tiefei''s wrist.


    While strangling the blood, people with clear eyes know that the victory or defeat has been decided. They just wait for Tiefei to admit defeat.


    But Mei Shazi didn''t mean to stop. She snapped her fingers and tightened the silk thread again... With the tightening of the silk thread, tie Fei''s clenched fist suddenly loosened feebly.


    All those present are martial artists. Tie Fei''s tendons have obviously been broken by silk thread. Although this injury can be cured, it is difficult to return to the previous state.


    Looking at the current situation, all the Chinese martial artists present were angry.


    Lord Feihong also frowned. He wanted to pick things up in the East Island God society, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the first scene.


    Although meishazi was ruthless, she also knew the sense of propriety. Moreover, this was only the first game. She kicked her opponent in the chest and kicked him out. At the same time, she immediately took back the silk thread.


    Tiefei now has no power of World War I and can only look at his opponent with hatred.


    "How unreasonable!" In the direction of xuantie gate, a strong middle-aged man whispered and suddenly stood up.


    When he was ready to jump into the challenge arena, Sasaki of the East Island shrine got up and whispered, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? The Lingwu meeting was just a duel. How dare you give such a heavy hand! We must teach you what rules are! " The middle-aged man gave a low cry and continued to walk towards the challenge arena.


    Mei Shazi looked at the middle-aged man walking towards the challenge arena with a look of panic in her eyes. Her instinct told herself that this man''s strength was very unusual.


    "They all say that China is a country of etiquette. I think these words are false!" Hidekawa Toyoda stood up and said in a stiff Chinese language.


    As soon as his voice fell, some Chinese martial artists who were close to him immediately stood up, pointed to Zhitian Xiuchuan and said, "what are you talking about!"


    Faced with the responsibilities of all Chinese martial artists, hidekawa Toyoda did not panic at all. He continued: "etiquette is the rule. This time, the rule is not to hurt people''s lives. Not to mention that meisaki didn''t kill him. He just didn''t stop his moves. What''s more, you didn''t admit defeat. Am I wrong?"


    "Unreasonable!" The middle-aged man of xuantiemen whispered.


    "Whether there are strong arguments or not, you don''t count." Hidekawa Toyoda looked in the direction of the referee''s bench, "I believe all the predecessors present are fair."


    "This young man is not simple." Several old people in the referee''s seat said at the same time.


    Then Lord Feihong winked at several elders around him. The elders understood at the same time, and then one of them stood up and said, "East Island shrine, Meisha Zisheng!"


    The middle-aged man bit his teeth. Although the leader of Feihong and others didn''t say anything, the meaning was already very obvious.


    He waved to, and the disciples of xuantie sect rushed to the challenge arena and took Tiefei down to heal.


    "It seems that the East Island shrine has made a good start for the Lingwu Conference!" Shen Feng looked at meishazi who stepped down, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes


    The next battle is basically a battle between Chinese fighters, and this is only the first round of elimination. There is a wide gap between the strong and the weak. It is basically over in one game in two or three minutes.


    The longest battle lasted about ten minutes, and it was also a cold battle.


    From the Luo family, Luo Yun fought with Zhao Qing, the blood clan. Zhao Qing has almost reached the state of congenital success by practicing kung fu. He also bears the blood clan skill. In any way, Luo Yun is suppressed to death.


    However, the result was unexpected. When Zhao Qing, who had the upper hand, forced Luo Yun to the edge of the challenge arena, he was knocked under the challenge arena by Luo Yun and was eliminated in the first round.


    Although Zhao Qing''s loss of the game seemed to be an accident, Shen Feng didn''t think so. He always felt that Luo Yun seemed to be hiding something.


    "No. 65 Feisha zongsha breaks the sky against Shen Feng of the battle dragon group!"


    "After sitting for more than three hours, it''s my turn at last." Shen Feng heard calling his name, stood up from his position and walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    When he came to the challenge arena, his opponent had already taken the stage.


    The opponent was a thin, short man about 30 years old. When he saw his opponent, Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing. The name seemed to be a little different from his appearance.


    "Unexpectedly, the dragon group sent a young man like you. Go down quickly to save the Dragon Group''s face." Sha Po Tian looked at Shen Feng with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at his disdainful eyes and smiled bitterly. He hadn''t said anything yet. Instead, he came to provoke himself.


    "No way. I can handle the tasks given above casually, but whether I can win depends on your ability." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hum, young man, let me teach you well!" Sha Shatian looked at Shen Feng with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Feisha sect was a wandering bandit in the desert of Northwest China a hundred years ago. It specially robbed some past businessmen. With the development of the times, the robbers and wandering bandits have long passed, so they gradually went on the right path and developed into a sect

 Chapter 847

    Although Feisha sect has now become a sect, it still retains the old style of bandits. Both moves and moves are fatal.


    Moreover, before Feisha sect became a sect, it was chased and killed by the former "dragon group", which can be regarded as "having accumulated resentment for a long time".


    "Dong!"


    The gong sounded and the game officially began.


    This one was played by people from the dragon group, so all sects and aristocratic families paid special attention to it. Several elders on the referee''s bench also had some expectations, especially those who were interested in Shen Feng


    "Brush!" Sha Shatian put his left hand on his right arm, and the sharp arm claw bounced out.


    This arm claw has three sharp edges, each of which is bent downward, and there is a faint cold light shining on the edge. If you are caught by this arm claw, the consequences will be very tragic.


    After the arm claw pops up, the internal Qi in the sand breaking celestial body gushes out and curls around the arm claw, and the edge on the arm claw is sharper under the blessing of internal Qi.


    "Boy, show your weapon!" The sand broke the sky and said to Shen Feng.


    "You don''t need weapons to deal with you." Shen Feng looked at his opponent and replied with a smile.


    "Look down on me, but the price is very big. Kill me!" The sand broke the sky and roared, and the sharp arms and claws directly attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    It''s not difficult for Shen Feng to see that Sha Shatian''s internal Qi cultivation has reached the peak of inborn success. Although his internal Qi cultivation is not very strong, his attack technique is simple and deadly.


    Shen Feng''s body flashed and easily dodged. Sha Shatian watched Shen Feng dodge. The edge of his arms and claws turned and attacked Shen Feng again.


    But as soon as his attack came in front of him, Shen Feng made a lightning move and grabbed it directly on the sharp arms and claws.


    Seeing this, all the martial artists in the stands were in an uproar. No one expected that Shen Feng would grasp the blade with empty hands, but Shen Feng''s hands didn''t shed blood, which made everyone''s eyes surprised.


    It turned out that at the moment when his hand grasped the sharp arm claw, a red light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and an extremely hot power appeared in the center of his palm.


    This force directly counteracts the internal air lingering on the arm claw, melts the edge of the arm claw and is directly wiped flat by the hand.


    "What!" Sha Po Tian''s face suddenly changed. He could most sense the changes on his claws, and the heat quickly spread to his arm, which scared him to tighten his arm to avoid burning his arm.


    However, after he stopped, Shen Feng didn''t give him any chance. He took a step forward and hit his chest directly with his hot fist.


    Those who can come to the Lingwu conference are not ordinary people. Sha Shatian immediately reacted, and the other arm suddenly blocked in front of him, surrounded by internal Qi on his arm to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    Shen Feng saw that the other party didn''t dodge, but chose to resist. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I''m sorry, you made a wrong choice."


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng''s fist came to him. This fist directly scattered the internal Qi around his arm and made close contact with Sha Shatian''s arm.


    "Ah!" Sand broke the sky with a scream. He felt a sharp pain on his arm, and the whole arm was numb.


    At the same time, his body flew backwards for more than ten meters before falling to the ground.


    Because of his thin body, he flew far, and after landing, he slipped more than ten meters before slowly stopping.


    In the direction of Feisha sect, an old man suddenly stood up. He didn''t expect that Sha Shatian would be beaten so badly.


    And the onlookers can all see that this is a contest of great strength. The victory or defeat has been announced under this fist.


    "He''s so strong!" Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the sand broken sky hit by Shen Feng, his eyebrows locked, and he was secretly surprised at Shen Feng''s strength, while the weak song Xianyi looked at Shen Feng, and a funny smile appeared in his eyes


    After Sha Shatian was punched by Shen Feng, he barely got up from the ground and stared at Shen Feng with angry eyes. His left arm kept shaking and didn''t listen to orders.


    This punch Shen Feng has left his hand, otherwise with Shen Feng''s current strength, this punch can completely destroy his arm.


    "Didn''t you teach me just now? You can''t do it with your strength. " Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile. As he spoke, he walked towards Sha Shatian.


    Sha Po Tian saw Shen Feng coming and stepped back vigilantly. Through the fight just now, he already knew that he basically had no chance of winning the game.


    Although the challenge arena is very big, he has just been hit by Shen Feng for more than 20 meters. He is only more than 10 meters away from the edge. After retreating a few meters, there is no way back.


    "Admit defeat. Maybe it''s more decent." Shen Feng said to Sha Shatian lightly, "but I suggest you change your name. The weight of Shatian is too heavy, and some are not suitable for you."


    "Boy, don''t be proud in front of me!" Sha Po Tian gave a low cry, and his right arm was suddenly thrown. The remaining two sharp arms and claws flew out and flew towards Shen Feng quickly.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack of two blades, turned his body, and the blades passed close to him, avoiding the past perfectly.


    When Shen Feng turned over, Sha Po Tian''s mouth flashed a smile. He grabbed a handful of purple sand on his right hand, and then urged it with his internal Qi to fly towards Shen Feng again.


    The purple sand is in an irregular large granular shape. From the color, we can see that the purple sand is poisoned, and after the urging of internal Qi, it is like a sharp blade. Its attack range is huge. Shen Feng''s body is turning over in the air, and there is no place to borrow. It is very difficult to avoid. It is because Sha Shatian saw this that he attacked.


    "Your wishful thinking is good, but you still miscalculated!" Shen Feng looked at the purple sand pavement all over the sky and sneered.


    After that, his eyes sank, a trace of evil Qi seeped from the corners of his eyes, and the evil Qi in his body surged out. Centered on his body, he spread around


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit is not a secret, but most sects still don''t know about it. Many sects and aristocratic families are still surprised to see the people of the dragon group being evil spirit.


    At the location of the demon sect, the old man who had been taking a nap with his eyes closed sensed the violent evil spirit emitted by Shen Feng and immediately opened his eyes.


    "What a pure evil spirit!" The old man secretly said that the evil spirit released by Shen Feng was not strong, but he saw through it at a glance.


    "It seems that he is what big brother said." The old man stared at Shen Feng and said to himself

 Chapter 848

    Look at the purple sand that flew all over the sky. Not only was it blown away by the evil spirit, but also the evil spirit wrapped the purple sand and fought back towards the sand breaking the sky at a faster speed.


    Sha Shatian didn''t expect that Shen Feng had this move, and he was completely stunned when he saw the evil spirit and purple poisonous sand coming. Moreover, he couldn''t hide from these purple sands at all, so he had to watch himself be hit.


    "Poof!"


    After he was hit by the evil spirit, he vomited a blood arrow in his mouth. His body couldn''t help but fly backward and fell heavily under the challenge arena. There were blood spots everywhere on his face and body. These blood spots were left by those purple poisonous sands. This was a bad result of eating himself.


    "Ah..." Sha Po Tian uttered a scream. After struggling for a few times, he passed out directly.


    It was not Shen Feng who wanted to lay a heavy hand on him. He provoked him again and again and hurt people with concealed weapons such as poisonous sand. If it were not for the challenge arena of Lingwu conference, such people would have been abandoned several times. It would be very light to faint.


    According to the conditions of victory and defeat, fainting and falling into the challenge arena are regarded as losses. The victory and defeat have been announced in only three rounds.


    "Dragon group, Shen Fengsheng!" An old man''s low voice came from the referee''s seat.


    "Younger martial brother!" Several people of feishazong rushed over, took out the antidote to him, and then carried him down to heal.


    Shen Feng''s victory was both expected and unexpected by the audience. Everyone knew that the dragon group would win, but no one thought that the battle would end so quickly.


    "It''s worthy of being the man who killed Beichen''s family. It''s worth being my opponent!" Hidekawa Toyoda looked at Shen Feng''s back and said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No. 121 terashima wild man, fight against Qingtian zongshixiong!"


    The voice fell. A man in a black suit, nearly 1.95 meters tall and holding a big knife jumped into the challenge arena. This man was the one who had a quarrel with Shen Feng twice before.


    In the direction of the East Island shrine, the fat man stood up and strode to the challenge arena. At the edge of the challenge arena, he sank and jumped directly onto the challenge arena.


    Shi Xiong''s body is already very strong, but compared with the wild man of terashima, it seems to be several sizes smaller.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very flexible." Shixiong looked at Yoshima terashima, and his eyes showed a sense of ridicule.


    "Ha ha..."


    Not only the qingtianzong people behind Shi Xiong, but all the Chinese martial artists in the audience burst into laughter.


    Listening to the ridicule in his ear, the wild man of terashima clenched his teeth. He most taboo others to say he was fat, and then roared in harsh Chinese: "Chinese bastards, I''m going to crush your bones today!"


    "I can''t speak neatly. I still want to crush my bones. Today I''m going to beat you, a fat pig on the East Island, into a pig''s head on the East Island!" Shi Xiong laughed.


    "Baga!" The wild man of Temple Island whispered and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Dong!"


    The gong sounded and the game officially began.


    After hearing the sound of gongs, Shi Xiong put his big knife in front of him and was ready to fight.


    The wild man of terashima pulled down his loose East Island clothes and revealed his white flesh.


    Under the loose clothes, only a white "underwear" is worn. This underwear is a set of white crotch cloth, which only covers important parts. It is obviously a sumo wrestler''s dress on East Island.


    He took off his clogs again and stood barefoot on the challenge arena. Then he sank and took a big horse step, showing a dive posture.


    "A fat pig is a fat pig. It''s no different from a pig." Shi Xiong took a big knife and continued, "show your weapons. Don''t say I bully you."


    "My weapon is myself!" The wild man of Temple Island shouted in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I don''t need weapons, so I don''t have to say I bully you." Shi Xiong threw his big knife aside as he spoke.


    In the direction of qingtianzong, a strong man about 50 years old saw Shi Xiong throw down his weapon and scolded angrily: "this is a challenge arena. Where is there any bullying? If you lose, it will be more humiliating!"


    In the direction of the East Island shrine, Sasaki and Yoshino all smiled: "this fool, in the state of empty hand, my shrine sumo wrestling skills are invincible!"


    "Don''t regret it!" The wild man of terashima was looked down upon by his opponent and shouted angrily.


    "Of course I won''t regret it. I heard that your sumo skills in Dongdao are very good. Today I just came to experience it." Shi Xiong gave a low cry and slammed at the wild man of Temple Island with his fist.


    Seeing Shi Xiong''s fist attack, he didn''t hide or flash. His legs made a sudden force and hit his fist directly. The explosive power of sumo wrestlers is very large, especially the top sumo wrestlers like Si Dao noman.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Shi Xiong hit the man''s chest with a solid fist.


    With this punch, the body of the wild man in the Temple Island stopped a little, and the fat on his body spread around like waves, and immediately spread all over his body.


    Yoshima terashima has practiced the secret skills of Dongdao. Although he is fat, his fat is very elastic. His skin and fat will be linked, which is more convenient for the dispersion of power.


    With the spread of the wave, most of the strength of Shi Xiong''s fist was removed, and the rest was caught by the body of the wild man of terashima.


    However, his body is huge and his fighting ability is very strong. This punch is nothing at all.


    "What!" Shi Xiong felt that his attack didn''t work, and his face showed surprise.


    However, just when he was surprised, the man''s body came like a fully loaded train. He bumped firmly into Shi Xiong''s body, directly flew seven or eight meters away, fell heavily to the ground, and slipped out of a distance of three or four meters before he stopped.


    The audience on the stand saw the scene in front of them, and suddenly there was an uproar. Shi Xiong''s internal Qi cultivation had reached his innate success, and he was strong. He was knocked out at once.


    Shi Xiong felt his internal organs trembling, and every bone of his body was in great pain.


    But in the face of so many people, he couldn''t lose face. Even if he had to install it, he stood up from the ground, endured severe pain and looked at his opponent with hatred.


    Seeing that ishio stood up so quickly, terashimano roared and rushed again.


    Shi Xiong didn''t dare to be careless this time. His horse step sank, one hand crossed in front of him, and the other fist retracted half a minute. The internal Qi on his fist lingered, and the lingering internal Qi formed a small vigorous wind

 Chapter 849

    Shi Xiong is the elite of the younger generation of Qingtian sect. He was just bumped by the wild man of terashima because he underestimated the enemy too much. Now when he is serious, his strength can not be underestimated.


    "Optimus fist!"


    Shi Xiong drank violently, and the internal Qi on his fist was cold. He hit the wild man on the Temple Island fiercely.


    Seeing Shi Xiong''s powerful fist coming face to face, he didn''t choose hard resistance. After all, his body''s defense is limited.


    "Shake the mountain!" The wild man of Temple Island roared.


    I saw a breath gushing from his meat palm and met Shi Xiong''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, their internal Qi scattered at the same time, and their fists and palms hit together


    After a blow, both of them can feel the strength of each other, especially Shi Xiong. He already knows that he is not an opponent in empty handed combat.


    "Get out!" Shi Xiong gave a low cry and suddenly turned the power in his body to the extreme, forcing his opponent back three or four steps.


    However, the power of the wild man of the Temple Island is not generally strong. While pushing back his opponent, Shi Xiong also withdrew three or four steps backward.


    Temple Island wild man''s territory is very stable. After three or four steps, he directly fixed in place, and then said to Shi Xiong in a stiff Chinese language: "yes, you are the strongest Chinese martial artist I have met so far."


    "Hum, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. Your knowledge is still too short!" Shi Xiong replied coldly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the big knife not far away. At this time, his mind was wondering how to get there.


    Although I just boasted that I don''t need weapons. Taking up weapons is to hit myself in the face, it would be even more humiliating if I lost to this east island sumo wrestler.


    The Temple Island wild man whispered, and the meat palm attacked Shi Xiong again.


    Shi Xiong''s body flashed and directly avoided the opponent''s attack. His body rolled with the trend and jumped in the direction of the broadsword.


    His action was obviously directed at the big knife. Terashimano was very arrogant. If his opponent had weapons, it would be very difficult, so he would never let Shi Xiong succeed.


    "Bang bang!" His legs worked hard and his body rushed towards Shi Xiong like a shell. His feet were low, but he was very fast. He was caught up before Shi Xiong ran a few steps.


    "So fast!"


    People watching the war did not expect that the broad and fat man of terashima could explode at such a fast speed.


    Shi Xiong was even more surprised. Before he could react, his shoulder was tightly clasped.


    "No!" When Shixiong turned his body over and was ready to break free, another shoulder was also caught by the wild man of terashima.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, Shi Xiong simply lifted his legs at the same time, kicked back and kicked the belly of the wild man in the Temple Island, ready to use this method to force the other party to let go.


    But his legs were like stepping on cotton, and he was deeply trapped in the fat on the stomach of the wild man of terashima. It was like being sucked by a strange force, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "It''s over!" There was a very bad feeling in Shixiong''s mind, because all his limbs couldn''t move.


    "Ah!" With a low roar, the wild man of terashima made a sudden effort with his arms, raised Shi Xiong''s body high, and then fell hard to the ground.


    Shi Xiong only felt that the ground was constantly enlarged in front of his eyes, and then enlarged... His forehead had a "close contact" with the hard ground.


    Under the violent impact, the ground was cracked, his consciousness was empty, his body was powerless on the ground, blood was left from the wound on his head, and his whole face turned blood red.


    "Get up! Get up! " In the direction of qingtianzong, several big men stood up and shouted in unison.


    Listening to the voice in Shi Xiong''s ear, he seemed to regain some consciousness and wanted to struggle to get up, but terashima Nomo didn''t give him a chance at all. His fat body jumped up high and his feet stepped hard on Shi Xiong''s legs.


    With his weight, if he stepped on it, Shi Xiong''s legs would be basically useless.


    The audience on the stand gave a cry of surprise, and the referee and the elder of qingtianzong frowned. It was obvious that it was ready to abolish Shi Xiong. Now it was a critical moment, and it was too late to stop.


    Shi Xiong didn''t know where his strength came from. He rolled on the ground and narrowly avoided the blow.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Shi Xiong felt that the ground of the challenge arena was trembling. The place where terashima Nomo''s feet landed had collapsed, the cracks were cobweb like and scattered around, and the rubble splashed away.


    Shi Xiong''s consciousness was a little vague. At this time, he immediately woke up and looked at the ground with lingering fear.


    "Kill!"


    Just as terashima Nomo was ready to continue his attack, a low cry came from his ear: "stop!"


    When the voice fell, an old man in white in the referee''s seat jumped to the challenge arena, and terashima Nomo didn''t mean to stop. His action just stopped a little and continued to attack Shi Xiong.


    "I''m not obedient!" The old man''s eyes sank, the inner Qi in the palm of his hand was cold, and he hit the air out of thin air.


    At the same time of his attack, the wild man of terashima only felt the wind roaring in his ears. A strong internal Qi directly drove him back three or four steps. Although this internal Qi did not cause substantive damage to him, it made his blood surge up.


    "He hasn''t conceded yet. You''re interfering with the game!" After the wild man of terashima stabilized his body, he whispered to the old man in stiff Chinese.


    "The General Assembly stipulates that no malicious injury is allowed. He has lost his consciousness. You still have a heavy hand. Don''t you understand the rules of the general assembly!" The old man spoke coldly.


    "Your Excellency is right. It is indeed our fault." Sasaki stood up and walked to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "It''s good to know. You''re the first offender. Don''t make an example. If you don''t obey the rules, get back to the East Island!" The old man murmured.


    Sasaki, under the eaves, had to bow his head, could only promise, and continued to ask, "do you think the game will continue?"


    "There is no need to continue. The East Island shrine won!" The old man spoke coldly.


    With that, he turned and returned to the referee''s bench.


    Although he won the game, he still clenched his fist. He didn''t waste Shi Xiong. He was a little unwilling.


    After a while, Shi Xiong calmed down. He was so ashamed that he walked down the challenge arena with a big knife


    "Remember, don''t get caught next. Never use the second time if you can solve it!" Sasaki murmured to Yoshima terashima.


    His meaning is very obvious. As long as you beat and maim the other party, it will be a mistake, not deliberately.


    "Hi!" The wild man of terashima replied

 Chapter 850

    At the end of the game, it was close to noon. At this time, the sun was shining high and it was as hot as a stove. The stones on the challenge arena were emitting hot temperature. There were bursts of lazy insects in the woods around the challenge arena.


    The weather is hot, but the competition on the challenge arena is still in full swing. Zhitian Xiuchuan, wearing the traditional Samurai clothes of East Island, holds a samurai knife. The knife is fierce. Each knife goes straight to the key, which is completely a deadly posture.


    Although his opponent came from Feihong sect, he was completely suppressed in momentum and had to defend again and again.


    Lord Feihong, sitting in the middle of the referee''s seat, frowned. He didn''t expect that several young people sent by the East Island Shrine were so strong.


    Before, Masako and Yoshiko terashima could only be regarded as ordinary, but this HIDA Xiuchuan and another man who looked ill were potential threats to Chinese young martial artists.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Zhitian Xiuchuan''s long samurai sword and Feihong sect disciple''s long sword hit each other, and a clear sound of steel was sent out. After the blow, the Feihong sect disciple was directly retreated by seven or eight steps to stabilize his body.


    "It is said that Feihong sect is the best sword sect in China. It''s just so when I see it today." Hidekawa Toyoda smiled at the Feihong sect disciple.


    His voice was really heard by the martial artists present, and caused an uproar. This is the territory of Feihong sect. It''s too arrogant to dare to speak wildly.


    "What are you talking about!" Not only the disciple of Feihong sect was angry, but also several elders of Feihong sect under the stage stood up. Only the leader of Feihong Sect on the referee''s bench was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Because his heart knows that if he wants the other party to shut up now, he must use the sword in his hand!


    "Flying rainbow sword dance!" The Feihong sect disciple gave a low cry and used the unique skill of Feihong sect. The long sword turned into countless sword shadows on the challenge arena against the scorching sun.


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the shadow of the sword in front of him. His heart sank. He crossed the samurai sword in front of him and stared at his opponent.


    "Brush!" A fierce sword Qi cut hard against the ground.


    At the place where the sword Qi passed, a deep sword mark was left on the ground, and countless small gravel splashed around.


    Hidekawa Toyoda''s eyes sank, and the blade of the warrior in his hand was cold, "Qiang!" The blade and sword Qi hit each other. Although it was day, they still burst out a bright spark.


    The spark was like a flash in the pan, which was fleeting. Zhitian Xiuchuan was pushed back by the fierce sword.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! " Another seven or eight sword Qi came head-on, forcing Zhitian Xiuchuan to retreat. Several sword Qi were blocked by him one after another, and some dodged away.


    "Yes." With a sound, one of the scattered sword Qi rubbed his side and tore his clothes. A trace of red blood slowly seeped out of the wound and dyed his Samurai clothes red.


    Although the wound was a very shallow flesh wound, it still won a lot of praise from the audience.


    The Feihong sect disciple seemed to be greatly encouraged. The attack became more fierce, and the cutting frequency of sword Qi increased greatly.


    However, some senior elders frowned. Shen Feng also shook his head slightly when looking at the gorgeous battle. The internal Qi cultivation of Feihong sect disciples was not inferior to their opponents, or even slightly stronger.


    Unfortunately, he was just angered by his opponent and encouraged by the martial artists under the stage. For a moment, he was dazzled. His moves were too fancy, resulting in excessive internal Qi consumption. It was sooner or later to fail.


    "The arrogance of the East Island shrine still has some capital." Shen Feng said to himself.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yong nodded in agreement


    Sure enough, within seven or eight minutes, the situation on the stage changed. Although Zhitian Xiuchuan''s clothes had several scratches, these were minor injuries, and some even just scratched his clothes.


    But the Feihong sect disciple was already a little weak. After a long attack, he gradually revealed his flaws, just when he was ready to take back his attack.


    "Good chance!" A cold flash flashed in hidekawa''s eyes.


    The warrior''s long sword in his hand was sharp, and an extremely fierce sword Qi waved and cut out. The diameter of the sword Qi was three or four meters. The sand and stones flew in the place where the sword Qi passed and directly attacked the disciple of Feihong sect.


    "No!"


    The Feihong sect disciple looked at the fierce attack in front of him and showed some panic. Moreover, the scope of the sword Qi was relatively large. It was too late for him to avoid. He had to cross his long sword in front of him to resist the attack.


    "Qiang!"


    The long sword and the knife hit each other with Qi, making a clear sound of steel.


    Under this blow, the disciple of Feihong sect was pushed back five or six meters with his sword, and his arm was numb and trembled slightly by the powerful knife Qi.


    "What!" The martial artists under the stage immediately exclaimed. No one thought that Zhitian Xiuchuan''s counterattack was so powerful.


    "Kill!" Hidekawa Zhitian roared wildly, and his steps hit quickly with the Qi of the knife. A knife stabbed the disciple of Feihong sect in the chest.


    This Sabre contains most of the power of Zhitian Xiuchuan, and his playing method is like a madman. The Feihong sect disciple endured the numbness of his arm and hit the samurai Sabre with a long sword.


    However, this sword only deflected his blade, and the long sword directly ran through the left shoulder of the disciple of Feihong sect!


    "Ah!" The Feihong sect disciple uttered a scream. The blood dripped on the ground along the samurai sword, and the red blood dyed the ground red.


    As soon as the blade of the samurai sword in hidekawa''s hand turned, the Feihong sect disciple was in cold sweat, and his eyes even protruded.


    "Admit defeat!" Hidekawa Ishida cold tunnel.


    Originally, he intended to cut off his opponent''s arm directly, but he had just been warned not long ago. Now he also gave up this plan. It would be bad if he did too much and was expelled from the conference.


    The Feihong sect disciple looked at hidekawa Zhitian in front of him and bit his teeth, "dream!"


    "Then don''t blame me!" Hideous smile appeared in hidekawa''s eyes. Just because the other party didn''t admit defeat, he had a better reason to start, and the Chinese martial artist and the referee couldn''t say anything.


    He slapped each other on the chest with one hand.


    "Wow!" The disciple of Feihong sect vomited a blood arrow and flew backwards for seven or eight meters. After falling to the ground, he struggled and fainted


    "Yes!" Hidekawa weada put away his samurai sword and swaggered down the challenge arena

 Chapter 851

    This palm of Zhitian Xiuchuan played very hard. His opponent suffered a serious internal injury and had to stay in bed for at least a month to recover slowly.


    However, the Feihong sect disciple didn''t admit defeat first. Everyone heard it and couldn''t say anything. He could only bury his hatred in his heart.


    After the competition, Hideki Zhitian played seven or eight more games. It was almost noon, and the gong sounded when half of the number was left. The meeting was suspended and began to eat and rest. The players who had not yet played were adjusted and waiting for the competition in the afternoon.


    Except for the elders of some sects and aristocratic families and respected martial artists, other players eat together in the dining hall set up in advance by Feihong sect, so there are many people, and the meals are carefully prepared and very rich.


    Originally, Shen Feng was sitting with Zhang Yong, but Yue Shaner, Xue Qing and the three women in red tea sat at their table. Zhang never wanted to be this super low-level big light bulb, so he went to another table very wisely.


    Shen Feng ate with three beautiful women at the same time, which can be said to envy others, and all men cast envious eyes.


    In the competition this morning, Yue Shaner and Xue Qing both played, but they all ended in failure. Only tea has not been on the stage, and tea''s opponent is song Xianyi, who has not yet appeared among the four players of Dongdao shrine.


    "Don''t try to be brave when you meet that Dongdao man in the afternoon. Although he looks ill, it must be not simple." Shen Feng told tea while eating.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, red tea warmed her heart and nodded silently. She also knew that these East islanders were not easy to provoke.


    Just as several people were talking, a noisy voice came from a distance.


    Among the crowd, Yoshima terashima is the most eye-catching. Because of his huge body, he went to the place where he cooked and directly picked up a bucket full of white rice to go.


    "What are you doing? Put it down." The cook cheered to the wild man of terashima.


    "Of course it''s dinner. Can''t you eat anyway?" Terashimano said in a stiff Chinese language.


    The cook was not angry and said, "if you want to eat, take a plate. In China, you can only use a bucket for feeding pigs."


    "Baga, what are you talking about?" The Temple Island Wild Man roared, like carrying a chicken, grabbed the cook''s neck and picked it up for him.


    The cook lifted his feet off the ground, felt a stagnation of breath, kept kicking and struggling


    "What are you doing, running wild in our Chinese territory?"


    Xue Hao came from the middle of the crowd. The performance of the East Island shrine had already aroused his dissatisfaction. Moreover, he had a festival with the East Island people for a long time and was the first to stand up.


    Xue Hao''s stand up was supported by all the Chinese martial artists present, because today, the cruelty of the East Island shrine was seen in the eyes, and he had been dissatisfied with them for a long time. He wanted to rush up and teach the East Island sumo wrestler a lesson now.


    "Who told him not to give me food and said I was a pig!" Murmured the wild man of terashima.


    "You eat in a bucket, not a pig." Xue Hao sneered.


    "Smelly boy!" As soon as terashimano''s eyes were heavy, his opponent threw the cook aside and turned to Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao played in the morning. He and Xue Qing came to join the fun this time. He also knew himself very well. After two moves with his opponent, he admitted defeat, and now he doesn''t think he is this big opponent.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be hard?" Xue Hao was unforgiving and didn''t step back, because he knew that so many people wouldn''t look at it.


    "If you want to do it, we will accompany you to the end!" Some martial artists who thought they were strong took a step forward and shouted loudly.


    Facing the angry Chinese martial artists, the wild man of terashima also counseled.


    "What the hell happened!"


    At this time, Hideki Toyoda came over with several other people on the East Island. Sasaki and Saburo Yoshino, as leaders, are not here now. Hideki Toyoda is undoubtedly the most powerful person.


    "Zhitian Jun, they don''t give food and say we are pigs." The wild man of terashima replied.


    "Eat in a bucket, not a pig!" Xue Hao cold tunnel.


    As soon as his voice fell, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of song Xianyi''s mouth. A fine light suddenly flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and an imperceptible force quietly penetrated from his body.


    "Ah..." Xue Hao felt a splitting headache. He covered his head and fell down. He kept rolling on the ground, with a sad scream in his mouth.


    If you were other martial artists here, you might not have such a big reaction, but Xue Hao''s strength is still too weak.


    The Chinese martial artists present didn''t know why, so they didn''t understand why.


    "What have you done!" Several Chinese warriors stepped forward and asked the hostages.


    "Everyone saw it, but we didn''t do anything." Hidekawa Toyoda smiled.


    "You..." those Chinese martial artists want to refute, but they can''t find evidence, because few Chinese martial artists use this mysterious means, so that most Chinese martial artists don''t understand it now, and this means is despised by China.


    For the time being, they can only watch Xue Hao roll on the ground and have nothing to do. No one knows how to crack it.


    Several disciples of the demon sect who ate in the corner frowned. Although they had been paying attention to this side, they didn''t mean to help.


    Just then, Zhang Yong darted out of the crowd and came to Xue Hao. The silver light flashed in his hand. A silver needle pierced Xue Hao''s head and another silver needle pierced his middle finger.


    After the silver needle fell, the pain gradually subsided, and Xue Hao recovered his peace.


    Songxian frowned. He didn''t expect his attack to be effectively controlled so soon.


    "The art of soul control, I didn''t expect that the East Island shrine still retains such a mean means!" Zhang Yong stood up. A pair of sharp eyes passed through the gold wire glasses and looked at Songxian, whose eyebrows were locked.


    As soon as Zhang Yong''s voice fell, Shen Feng came over from one side and directly walked towards Songxian.


    Looking at Shen Feng coming, he immediately stood in front of song Xianyi and whispered, "what do you want to do!"


    But Shen Feng ignored his scolding and continued to walk forward.


    "Baga!" Seeing that he ignored himself, he growled and hit Shen Feng with his hand. He had seen Shen Feng''s performance in the challenge arena. This palm was very powerful.


    Shen Feng looked at the meat palm and didn''t mean to dodge, but there was a cold flash in the bottom of his eyes. He grabbed it like lightning

 Chapter 852

    Shen Feng''s technique is very sharp, and his fingers directly pass through the inner Qi in the palm of kishima Yenan''s palm!


    Over the past few months, there has been no special task. Shen Feng has been "idle" at home. Although he has no intention of winning the championship at the Lingwu conference, he does not neglect his practice every day.


    His internal Qi cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and his strength has also been qualitatively improved. This is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "What!"


    Temple Island wild man''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that his internal Qi completely existed in vain in front of Shen Feng. Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng directly grabbed his index finger and middle finger.


    "Click." Shen Feng suddenly broke, and a sound of joint dislocation came out.


    Just as the so-called ten fingers linked to the heart, the wild man of terashima uttered a scream and lost his resistance in an instant.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng raised his leg and kicked the wild man on the side of the Temple Island.


    Although the Temple Island wild man was rough and fleshy and removed some of his strength, he still seemed vulnerable in the face of absolute power suppression. He was directly hit and flew out by Shen Feng, and his huge body overwhelmed a large number of tables and chairs.


    "This..."


    Zhitian Xiuchuan and the Chinese martial artists present all stared wide and looked at the scene in front of them. No one thought that the East Island sumo wrestler was so vulnerable in front of Shen Feng.


    After the surprise, the Chinese martial artists applauded Shen Feng.


    After Shen Feng hit the wild man of terashima and flew, he walked towards Songxian again.


    Hidekawa Toyoda frowned, but he didn''t stand up, because he also saw that songxianyi was very unhappy, and he could just see what kind of skills songxianyi and Shenfeng had. When songxianyi was in danger, it wasn''t too late for him to do it again.


    As soon as Song Xian looked at Shen Feng coming, his eyes also showed a cold color. An invisible force poured out of his body again and shrouded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng could clearly perceive this power. His eyes sank and an amazing killing intention rose from his heart.


    Murderous Qi is the bane of some evil things and sorcery! Moreover, countless enemies died in Shen Feng''s hands, and the killing intention is incomparably powerful!


    The power that enveloped him immediately fell apart and disappeared without a trace.


    Song Xianyi''s face suddenly became more pale. His body staggered and retreated half a step back. His momentum became extremely weak.


    Although soul skill is weird and unpredictable, it is impossible to prevent, but this skill is a way to hurt the enemy first and hurt yourself first. Especially after being broken by the other party, it will be eaten back by power.


    "What happened." Hidekawa Toyoda looked at a loss. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it was clear that everything was over before it began.


    "These two still want to show off in front of me." Shen Feng sneered. With one hand as a claw, he grabbed song Xianyi''s shoulder like lightning.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the edge in Zhitian Xiuchuan''s hand was cold. The samurai sword came out of its scabbard and approached Shen Feng''s arm. He had planned to wait until song Xianyi was in danger, but now Song Xianyi has obviously lost his resistance.


    "Qiang!" Among the crowd nearby, a flying knife flew out, hit the blade of the samurai sword and hit the blade sideways.


    At the same time, a cold flash flashed, and other Chinese martial artists rushed forward. Several long swords and swords have been put on Zhitian Xiuchuan''s neck. As long as he dares to resist violently, he will die on the spot!


    Temple Island wild man and meishazi were also surrounded by Chinese martial arts. They were surrounded by xuantiemen and Qingtian sect, because the people of these two sects had been poisoned before.


    At this time, Songxian was very weak and helpless. He could only watch Shen Feng come.


    Song Xianyi was vicious in his bones. When he saw Shen Feng grabbing it, he didn''t know when there was a small narrow blade in his hand, which directly rowed to Shen Feng''s arm.


    Shen Feng smiled and you long''s hand came out. While avoiding its attack, he directly clasped his arm. With a little force, the other party showed his teeth in pain.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, the fine blade fell to the ground, and beads of sweat with big beans seeped out of his forehead.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t try his best. Otherwise, song Xianyi''s thin arms and legs could be crushed by him directly. This is not his mercy, but the next Lingwu conference. It would be better for red tea to defeat him.


    "I don''t know how Dongdao sent you such a sick child." Shen Feng grabbed song Xianyi''s hand, threw it aside and smashed several tables.


    Although Shen Feng''s hand was not heavy, it did not mean that he would be light. Song Xianyi felt extremely painful all over. A trace of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Baga, you are violating the rules of the general assembly!" The Temple Island wild male in the mouth issued a unwilling roar.


    This dining hall is just a place for the contestants to eat. Some respected elders are not here at all, nor are Sasaki and Yoshino Saburo. They simply call it no day and no place.


    "Rules? We set the rules. If you don''t like it, go back to the East Island and no one will stop you. " Shen Feng said coldly to him.


    The weak Songxian struggled to get up from the ground and hated Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, I Songxian remember you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a flower in front of him. Shen Feng rushed to him with an arrow step, clasped the back of his head with one hand, and then suddenly pressed it down.


    "Bang!" His face was in close contact with the ground, and blood flowed down his forehead. Fortunately, the ground was the floor, otherwise his life was uncertain.


    "Boy, it seems that you still don''t know yourself." Shen Feng squatted down, squinted at him and said, "this is China. If it''s a dragon, you can coil it for me. If it''s a tiger, you can lie down for me! What''s more, you''re not shit! I don''t care what your real purpose of coming to China is, be honest with me, otherwise I don''t mind visiting your shrine. "


    Then he put his hand on Song Xianyi''s shoulder, patted it gently, turned and left the dining hall.


    Only the stunned song Xianyi was left. He always boasted of being a genius and didn''t even pay attention to Zhitian Xiuchuan. But today, when he faced Shen Feng, he knew what powerlessness is.


    If Shen Feng wanted to kill him, he might have died. Although he hated Shen Feng, he also left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    The other Chinese martial artists in the dining hall also put away their weapons one after another. Several people in the East Island shrine took the opportunity to get together quickly and left sadly after a hurried meal

 Chapter 853

    Shen Feng''s move undoubtedly made all Chinese martial artists out of a bad breath in their hearts. However, some people secretly hate Shen Feng''s limelight. One is Xia Hou song and the other is Luo Yun.


    Afterwards, Sasaki and Yoshino were so angry that they quickly went to find the leader of Feihong. However, the leader of Feihong didn''t bird them at all, so the matter was over.


    "Dong!" A loud noise.


    The Gong was sounded on the martial arts field of Feihong sect, and the competition in the afternoon officially began


    In the afternoon, "play tricks and die!" Red sleeved shellfish teeth clenched and drank loudly. The short knife in his hand scratched a cold awn in the air and chopped hard in the direction of the sound.


    Tea felt that the direction of her attack was the direction of the voice, but in the eyes of everyone, the direction she attacked was just opposite to that of song Xianyi.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the reaction of red tea and suddenly sank in his heart, which showed that he had understood each other''s way. Other martial artists were also surprised by song Xianyi''s means.


    Sitting in the stands, Sasaki smiled and said to himself, "it seems that the outcome has been decided."

 Chapter 854

    The thing in Song Xianyi''s hand is called the soul taking bell, which is the treasure of the Yin Yang division of the East Island. Now it''s noon, and the power of the soul taking bell is still very small. If it''s night, it''s difficult for ordinary experts to resist the sound of the soul taking bell.


    The direction of tea chopping is wrong, and naturally she can''t attack any target. She sees the short knife in her hand chopping into the air, and her body is slightly staggered.


    "What''s the matter, no one?" After tea stabilized her body, she was surprised and began to panic.


    Her confusion is tantamount to self confusion, and her judgment is easy to get wrong.


    "Hey, hey, come on, I''m here." Tea''s ear came song Xianyi''s pondering laughter.


    "Kill!" Red tea scolded and cut in the direction of the sound, but she threw herself into an air again and didn''t attack anything.


    At this time, tea realized that she had caught each other''s way, but she couldn''t plug her ears. If so, she wouldn''t be aware of anything


    However, song Xianyi didn''t seem to attack tea soon. He looked at tea standing on the challenge arena in a vigilant posture, with a playful smile on his face. He shook the bell in his hand and walked around tea.


    Although Shen Feng under the stage was worried, red tea did not admit defeat and did not fall into the challenge arena, so the game could not end.


    "This way!" The voice of song Xianyi came from the ear of red tea.


    This time, after hearing the voice, red tea did not immediately attack the direction of the voice, but calmly chose to wait. She also knew that now her initiative can only reveal more flaws.


    Song Xianyi looked at red tea and was unmoved. The smile on his face was even better. He smiled and said, "tut Tut, it seems to be more and more interesting."


    With that, he began to shake the soul taking bell in his hand violently. The sound released by the soul taking bell made red tea feel dizzy and dizzy. Even the Chinese martial artists close to him felt upset.


    I saw Songxian palm with one hand, suddenly close to tea and hit her back.


    "Poof!" Red tea spit a blood arrow in her mouth. Her body stumbled forward for a few steps before she stopped. After her body stopped, the short knife in her hand suddenly cut back.


    Song Xianyi seemed to be playing the game of cat and mouse. After he hit tea with one hand, he didn''t pursue the victory, but immediately hid back, and the attack of that hand was not heavy.


    Shen Feng looked at the hurt tea and silently clenched his fist. He secretly hated that he didn''t put down some heavy hands.


    Zhao Qing took the lead in standing up from the stand and whispered¡° This is magic. How can you use this kind of thing at the Lingwu Conference! "


    His words were recognized by many Chinese martial artists and echoed one after another: "yes, or fight with real swords and guns. What''s the ability to do these things..."


    "You east island will also have such unseen things..."


    Among the people in the East Island shrine, they heard the comments around and didn''t sophistry. Sasaki stood up and said to the referee: "this Lingwu conference just said that you can''t hurt people''s lives, but didn''t say what means you can''t use. Besides, you hurt song Xianjun before he came to power. What''s more, I think all of you here are familiar with these means."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lord Feihong replied in a deep voice: "don''t talk about it, the game continues!"


    Lord Feihong is the host and the more authoritative figure among the Chinese martial arts. As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately quieted down.


    As soon as the audience was quiet, the red tea on the stage suddenly opened its eyes, "brush!" The sharp edge of the short knife in her hand was cold, and she scratched it directly on her arm.


    Her knife was not controlled and confused by the other party, but the pain could keep her awake.


    "Tell you, it''s useless!" Songxian sneered and poured his strength into the soul taking bell.


    "Dangdang..." the soul taking bell made a clear sound. An invisible force centered on the soul taking bell stirred in the air and spread layer by layer.


    Under the action of this force, red tea''s face showed a very painful expression, his legs trembled slightly, barely supporting himself from falling down.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you have any strength now?" Songxian narrowed his eyes and stared at red tea, and then swaggered towards red tea.


    "I killed you!" Red tea''s willpower is still very strong. She uses up her strength and waves her short knife towards Songxian.


    Although the knife was wielded by red tea, the speed was still very slow. Song Xianyi easily avoided it.


    "Little beauty, I''m reluctant to do it to you now." Song Xian smiled and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the short blade in red tea''s hand flashed and attacked again.


    "It''s useless." Song Xianyi flashed with great confidence.


    I don''t know if he is a little overconfident or if he was hurt by Shen Feng at noon.


    "Brush!" The blade scratched in front of him, cut his clothes and left a very fine wound, but the wound only cut his skin.


    Red tea looked at the scene in front of her and smiled. She had won the competition. The short knife had just contaminated her blood, and her blood was the most poisonous thing. There was no medicine to solve it. This Songxian only had Yin cunning means and weak body, and could not resist the toxin of the blood. Now she just had to wait for the poison hair.


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt me!" Song Xian looked down at the cut clothes on his chest, and his face showed an angry color. First he hit her back, and then he suddenly shook the soul taking bell in his hand.


    With the violent shaking of soul taking bell, red tea had a headache and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Song Xian''s first two steps, before the third step was taken, his whole body was numb, his limbs didn''t listen at all, lost his center of gravity and fell directly to the ground, and he still maintained the posture before falling to the ground.


    As soon as Songxian fell to the ground, the people at the East Island shrine stood up and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. No one knew what had happened. They were still alive one second before, and suddenly became numb and motionless the next.


    Even the audience and the old men in the referee''s seat were stunned. Only a few people of Xuezong and Shen Feng knew the truth


    Fortunately, the blood poison in Songxian No. 1 school is very light, otherwise he might have been poisoned and died.


    As soon as Songxian fell down, the soul taking bell in his hand naturally stopped. Without its control, the pain in tea''s mind disappeared and slowly stood up

 Chapter 855

    "You... What did you do to me!" Songxian widened his eyes and stared at the tea way tightly. Now he can''t move anywhere except talking.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you!" Tea cold tunnel, said she picked up the soul taking bell that fell on the ground, and then threw it in the air.


    "No!" Sasaki watched red tea pick up the soul taking bell, and he suddenly stood up.


    But red tea was not moved at all. The sharp edge of the short knife in his hand was cold and directly cut on the soul taking bell.


    "Bang!" The soul taking bell was cut in two and fell on the challenge arena.


    "You..." Song Xianyi looked at his baby being destroyed. With grief and anger, his blood was retrograde, spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    "Get out!" Tea chided and kicked Songxian into the challenge arena.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Songxian fell into the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena immediately became boiling. Although most people don''t know how tea won, it''s a good thing as long as they win.


    "You cheat!" Yoshino looked at Matsuyama, who had fainted on the ground. He suddenly stood up and roared in stiff Chinese.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Qing suddenly stood up from his position, "you fart! So many people are watching. Where did you cheat? "


    "You poison your weapons!" Yoshino stared at the Red Tea Road on the stage.


    Song Xianyi fell to the ground just because he was scratched by her short knife. According to his experience, the knife must be poisoned.


    "I remember you just said that there was no prohibition at the Lingwu conference." Shen Feng stood up slowly and said softly.


    "You... What do you say when you destroy my East Island artifact!" Yoshino murmured.


    "Artifact? When did a broken bell become an artifact? " Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes..." all the Chinese martial artists laughed.


    Yosano Saburo had something else to say, and the referee heard a low cry: "shut up, we''ve all endured your use of soul taking. Fortunately, it''s meaningless to talk nonsense here and continue with the next competition!"


    Yoshino tightened his fist and followed the people around him to carry away the fainting Songxian. Before leaving, red tea said coldly: "tell him to exercise less these days and the toxin will be solved naturally, otherwise I won''t be responsible for death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the Lingwu conference was in full swing, there was a very quiet harbor in the east of China.


    The harbor has been deserted for decades, and there are many reefs on the shore, but it can still be seen that there are some traces of the old harbor.


    Not far from the shore, there was a dense forest. The sea breeze blew and the leaves rustled. Everything seemed quiet and harmonious.


    At this time, a roar of engines came from far and near, breaking the rare tranquility.


    A white Land Rover came quickly and stopped next to the woods. Two men in black came down from the car. Their footsteps were light and vigorous. It was not difficult to see that they were two masters of internal Qi.


    "I don''t know what the top thinks this time. I have to cooperate with these foreigners." One of the younger men took out a box of cigarettes and handed it to another man.


    Another older man took the cigarette, lit one, spit out a mouthful of smoke and said, "although I don''t like those foreigners, the above meaning is the above meaning. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of engines on the sea, and a white speedboat stopped about seven or eight meters away from the shore.


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon." The man took a puff of his cigarette, then threw it on the ground, stepped on it, and walked up quickly


    After the speedboat stopped, a white man in a white T-shirt came to the deck of the speedboat.


    "Unexpectedly, the scenery here is really good." The white man looked at the scenery and said to himself.


    The speedboat did not stop at the shore, because it had been abandoned for a long time. There would be rocks on the shore, causing the ship to sink. The man just jumped and jumped directly from the speedboat to the shore.


    "Welcome to China." The slightly older man came forward and held out his hand in a very "friendly" way.


    The white man looked at the man''s outstretched hand, but he didn''t mean to reach out.


    When the young man saw this, his face immediately showed anger. The white man clearly looked down on them.


    "What do you mean!" The young man whispered.


    "I''m just not used to shaking hands with Chinese people." The white man smiled.


    "What do you say, kind..." the young man was angry and was about to come forward to say something when he was stopped by the old man.


    "Has everything been arranged?" The white man asked the two men in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready, and the people who sent you are in place." The old man replied in a deep voice.


    "Really? You won''t play any tricks. " The white man looked at the two men.


    "Since you''re afraid of us playing tricks, don''t cooperate with us. Let''s go!" The old man was also a little angry. The mud Bodhisattva was still angry. Moreover, he was unwilling to cooperate with these foreigners.


    Then they turned and walked towards Land Rover.


    The white man watched them leave and silently clenched his fists. This time, the matter is very important. If it''s screwed up, he can''t afford it.


    "Wait a minute."


    After listening to his words, the two men stopped: "don''t you believe us?"


    "Just kidding." The white man squeezed out a smile, then reached into his arms, took out a USB flash disk and threw it to the other party, "everything you want is in it."


    The young man had a quick eye and a quick hand, and firmly connected the USB flash disk in his hand.


    "Three days later, a car will pick you up here. I hope you won''t be late." The old man said.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The white man said, jumped back onto the speedboat with an arrow, the speedboat raised a burst of spray, and soon disappeared into the field of vision


    "Hum, it''s just a dog. It''s playing tricks in our territory!" The young man snorted coldly in the direction the speedboat left.


    The old man didn''t answer. Although they cooperated, they separated from each other. Such cooperation is not long. Once interests are touched, it will break up.


    "Come on, go back."


    With that, they got into the car, stepped on the accelerator and left, and the whole beach resumed its former tranquility again

 Chapter 856

    Time passed quickly. It was evening in the twinkling of an eye. The afterglow of the sunset set off the huge martial arts field and covered it with a layer of magnificent gold.


    "Dong..." with the sound of a long Gong, the curtain of the first round of the knockout of the Lingwu conference came to an end. People withdrew one after another. Some went to the dining hall for dinner, while others went back to rest, so as to make full preparations for the competition tomorrow.


    Generally speaking, although there are many contestants in the first round of knockout competition, it is also a competition with a wide gap in strength. The average time of each game is relatively short.


    "Go have a good meal and continue to play tomorrow." Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Yong and said.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yong also won the game and successfully advanced to the second round. At present, none of the two representatives of the dragon group has been eliminated.


    Just as Shen Feng was about to leave the martial arts field, a voice came from behind: "you two wait for me."


    I saw the "young man" next door in white waving and running quickly.


    Her identity has always been a mystery. She is not a player in the Lingwu conference, because she didn''t play in today''s competition from the beginning to the end, and she doesn''t seem to belong to any sect, but came with the old man.


    "In such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng smiled at her and asked.


    On this day, they got along very well. They knew her name was pan Zhuofei and learned about many sects from her.


    "What are you doing?" Pan Zhuofei ran to them and asked them.


    "Of course, go back to dinner, and then have a good rest to prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Otherwise, what else can you do?" Zhang Yong answered.


    "Ah, that''s so boring." Pan Zhuofei tooted his mouth and seemed dissatisfied with Zhang Yong''s answer.


    "Then tell me what''s interesting." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, pan Zhuofei flashed a sly color in his eyes and whispered, "I heard that there are many interesting things in the back mountain of Feihong sect. Are you interested in going with me tonight?"


    "Back mountain?" Shen Feng frowned. For some sects, Houshan is generally a place where outsiders rarely set foot. It is also impolite to enter Houshan casually.


    "Everyone knows that the back mountain of Feihong mountain is a place that ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Do you want to find something?" Zhang Yong said.


    "Don''t be so alarmist. Besides, we are not ordinary people. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Pan Zhuofei said. When he turned and was about to leave, Shen Feng said to her, "what do you want to do in the back mountain?"


    "You won''t go with me anyway. Why should I tell you?" Pan Zhuofei tooted his mouth, obviously still angry.


    Shen Feng doesn''t have the same experience as her. She is at most eighteen or nine years old, which is the age of mischief and rebellion. However, Shen Feng still has many ways to deal with her.


    "Really not?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "If you don''t promise to go with me, I won''t say." Pan Zhuofei replied.


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll tell the old man to look at you and let you stay in the room and go nowhere." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Hum, you are so mean... Thanks to me, I still think you are friends." Pan Zhuofei was angry with Shen Feng.


    "Hurry up, we don''t have patience." Zhang Yong smiled and echoed, and then looked in the direction of the old man. The old man was chatting with blind Chen.


    "I, I..." pan Zhuofei hesitated, and then whispered, "I just want to see the town demon tower in the legend of Feihong sect."


    After hearing her answer, Zhang Yong changed his face slightly and said, "my God, you really don''t think it''s too big, do you?"


    "I''ll take a look, even if it''s from a distance, to see if it''s the same as the rumor." Pan Zhuofei lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong.


    "What is the demon tower?" Shen Feng whispered to Zhang Yong.


    "It is said to be a place to suppress evil spirits." Zhang Yong replied in a low voice.


    The town demon tower is a very mysterious legend in Yunchang area. He has never seen the true face of the town demon tower. Pan Zhuofei''s proposal also makes him itch.


    "Suppress what evil?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know that either." Zhang Yong didn''t know how to answer, "or let''s go and have a look?"


    "This..." Shen Feng hesitated. Although he was curious, he didn''t know whether he should go or not.


    Pan Zhuofei heard what they said. She slowly gathered together, flashed her big eyes and said, "don''t worry, I promise it''s okay. It''s not easy to come to Feihong sect. Naturally, she wants to see something others haven''t seen."


    "OK, that''s settled." Zhang Yong promised.


    "It''s refreshing. We''ll meet here in an hour. See you or leave." Pan Zhuofei put out his tongue playfully, turned and ran out.


    Shen Feng looked at Pan Zhuo''s back and smiled bitterly. He was inexplicably pulled into the ''thief ship''


    At the end of the first round of the Lingwu conference, it was already dusk. Less than half an hour later, the sky was completely dark. Feihongzong was different from the metropolis. There were no too bright and decorative lights except the basic lighting.


    And after nightfall, most of the contestants returned to their rooms, refreshed and prepared for tomorrow''s competition. There were not many people walking around outside.


    In the room where the people of the East Island shrine are located, the old man sits at the head of the bed and looks at Song Xian, who is lying motionless on the bed. His eyebrows are locked. While he loves song Xianyi, what he loves more is his soul taking bell. Now this thing has been destroyed, he doesn''t know how to explain it to the shrine.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room opened, and Yoshino came in with Yoshida Xiuchuan and several others.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Yoshino asked.


    "Can''t eat." The old man replied in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that there are many strange things in the back mountain of Feihong sect. We missed them last time. Do you want to have a look this time?" Yoshino sat down and said.


    "Everyone is watching our every move now. Isn''t going to the back mountain tantamount to leaving a handle?" The old man also heard that the back mountain of Feihong sect is very mysterious and wants to see it, but the current conditions are not allowed.


    "As long as we divide a few more ways and make sure that God doesn''t know it. We are guests. I don''t believe they dare to follow us openly." Yoshino sank into a deep voice

 Chapter 857

    "We have a mission to come this time. Don''t create complications." The old man replied.


    Their task is very simple. It is to stir up the situation in this Lingwu conference, make the dragon group and other sects mistakenly think that they will have any conspiracy, attract the attention of Chinese martial artists and other sects, and win time for others.


    "Sasaki, don''t worry too much. Let''s be careful." Then they took out several sets of black night clothes and changed them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng and Zhang Yong arrived at the agreed place, pan Zhuofei had already waited there early. When she saw them coming, she quickly waved to them to come.


    "What about the old man who has been following you? Didn''t he look at you?" Zhang Yong smiled at her and asked.


    "He is drinking with other predecessors. He doesn''t know I ran out." Pan Zhuofei smiled and continued, "come with me."


    With that, she took Shen Feng and Zhang Yong to the back mountain of Feihong sect.


    Because there is a demon tower in the back mountain, the door leading to the back mountain is guarded. However, under the leadership of Pan Zhuofei, he is familiar with the road here. He skilfully walked around and came to the back mountain of Feihong sect from the path.


    The forest behind the mountain of Feihong sect is dense. At this time, the sky is full of stars. There is a curved moon in the sky. The slight moonlight is cast on the earth, adding a bit of mystery to the forest behind the mountain.


    "Wuwu..." a burst of owl''s chirp came from a distance, and the sound came out a long distance in the silent back mountain.


    Although the woods here are dense, there are paths in the woods. Each path is paved with stone slabs. There is a pavilion not far away, and people often walk back and forth here.


    "Someone is coming." Several people quickly hid in a bush and didn''t come out until several patrolling Feihong sect disciples passed by.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the woods began to become more dense and quiet. Somehow, Shen Feng suddenly had an ominous feeling and just wanted to go back quickly.


    "How far is the demon tower?" Shen Feng asked pan Zhuofei in a deep voice.


    "It''s halfway up the mountain. Don''t worry. It''ll be there in a while." Pan Zhuofei smiled and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, ''rustle...'', a fine sound came from the trees not far away, which was particularly obvious in the silent woods.


    "Who!" Zhang Yongli became alert and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A dark shadow crossed the path, ran from the trees on one side to the other, and disappeared directly.


    Zhang Yongchang breathed a sigh of relief because it was just a small animal, but before his heart calmed down, a lazy voice came from his ear: "what are you doing here? Don''t you know that outsiders in the back mountain don''t allow people to enter casually? "


    This time, not only Zhang Yong, but also Shen Feng frowned, because he didn''t notice anyone nearby.


    "Is it uncle Qian?" Pan Zhuofei said to the direction of the voice.


    When the voice fell, a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe, of medium build and slightly obese came out from behind a big tree with a long sword on his back.


    This man is Qian Zheng who taught Yoshino Saburo a lesson at the beginning. According to his seniority, he is still the martial uncle of leader Feihong. However, judging from pan Zhuofei''s title, her seniority seems to be not low.


    "Which little doll are you? How do you know me? " Qian was looking at her.


    "You may not know me, but I know you. My master Chongxiao often tells me about you. He says that you have advanced sword skills. No one in the Feihong sect can match you. He also has a sense of justice, except for the devil and the guardian......" before pan Zhuofei finished, Qian Zheng waved his hand.


    "Stop, stop, don''t flatter me here. Even if you are Chongxiao''s disciple, you should tell me what you are doing in the back mountain of Feihong sect."


    "In fact, we just came to see the demon tower. Uncle Qian should be able to meet my little request." Pan Zhuofei smiled and said.


    "You are Chongxiao''s disciple. It''s nothing to have a look at the demon tower. What about them? Who are they?" Qian Zheng fixed his eyes on Shen Feng. He could detect that Shen Feng was obviously different from them.


    "Hello, master. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng replied.


    After Qian Zheng heard Shen Feng''s name, his eyes suddenly lit up and a smile appeared on his face: "so you are Shen Feng. I heard nephew Dongfang mention that you are young and promising. Now it seems that you are much younger than I think."


    Shen Feng was surprised. The nephew Dongfang in his mouth is Dongfang Hong naturally. Dongfang Hong is his nephew. It seems that this person should be a person of the super elder level of Feihong sect.


    "I''m flattered, sir. I''m just doing my bit for China." Shen Feng said respectfully.


    "And you?" Qian is looking at Zhang Yongdao.


    "Almond hall, Zhang Yong." Zhang Yong respectfully replied that he also knew that the other party''s identity in Feihong sect was definitely not low.


    "Zhang Jia''s boy is good. It''s not easy for Zhang Jia to produce such a talent for practicing martial arts." Qian Zheng nodded and continued, "since you want to see me, I''ll satisfy your curiosity and take you in."


    Pan Zhuofei immediately showed an excited smile. She thought she was just looking at them from a distance, but she didn''t think Qian Zheng actually agreed to let them in.


    "But remember, don''t touch anything after entering the demon tower." Qian Zheng told me.


    All three nodded and were about to go to the town demon tower when there was a sound of footsteps not far away.


    "Someone is coming." Qian Zheng and Shen Feng noticed it at the same time, then looked at each other and hid. After all, now Feihong sect has gathered zongmen and aristocratic families from all over China. Many people can''t help but come here to have a look


    Two young men came quickly along another path.


    The two men were dressed in blue. They were Yu Bin and another pudgy man among the four sons of Qingcheng. They took part in the competition during the day. Yu Bin successfully entered the next round, but the other was eliminated. It is unknown why they came here.


    "Elder martial brother, it is said that there are many mountain spirits and ghosts in the back mountain of Feihong sect. Let''s go back." The pudgy man whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t my Qingcheng Mountain suppressing many evil things? Besides, the sword in my hand is not vegetarian." Yu Bin said in a deep voice, disapproving.


    His voice just fell, "wuwuwuwuwu..." a deep voice came from his ea

 Chapter 858

    "Elder martial brother, listen... What''s the sound?" The pudgy man was a little scared and subconsciously leaned against Yu Bin.


    "Make a fuss, isn''t it an owl?" Yu Bin didn''t care about the tunnel. As he spoke, he continued to walk forward


    More than 50 meters away from them, three other people are also quietly moving forward. These three people are the people of the East Island shrine. They are Yoshino Saburo, hidekawa Zhitian and Musashi of the Ministry of clothing. The remaining few people are used to "hide people''s ears and eyes".


    They didn''t know the way, but they came with Yu Bin all the way, and they were going to wear night clothes, but if they were found to be wrong, they gave up the idea.


    "These two fools are followed by the East Islanders. They don''t know?" Pan Zhuofei whispered in the dark.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. The people from Dongdao finally went out, but they didn''t know what their purpose was.


    With that, she picked up a stone and threw it in the direction of Yu Bin.


    "No." Shen Feng was surprised. It was too late to stop him.


    The stone directly hit the pudgy man on the back, which frightened him and said, "who!"


    "Whoosh!" Another stone was thrown out. This time, the stone was thrown out by money and directly hit Yu Bin''s left arm.


    "Ouch." Yu Bin was caught off guard, and the stone hit him hard and screamed.


    "Miso!"


    Yu Bin and the man pulled out their long sword at the same time and whispered to the surrounding: "who is hiding nearby!"


    "Have we been found?" Yoshino frowned.


    It was dark at night, and Yu Bin was another expert. They didn''t dare to follow too close, so they didn''t see what was going on.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe they cheated us." Hidekawa Toyoda said in a deep voice.


    Before his voice fell, a sound came from the grass around him, and a poisonous snake swam slowly with a letter.


    The three men all held their breath. Although they can easily kill the snake, they will certainly expose their position. Moreover, snakes usually don''t take the initiative to attack unless you provoke it.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the poisonous snake came not far from Zhitian Xiuchuan and rushed over like lightning.


    "Brush!" Belly Musashi threw a dart out of his hand and nailed it to the ground. He was helpless. If he was bitten by a poisonous snake, it would be very troublesome.


    The sound was immediately noticed by Yu Bin and shouted in a low voice in the direction of the sound: "I heard the sound, get out!"


    Hideki Toyoda knew that there was no way to hide this time, so they came out of the hiding trees.


    "Hum, who do I think is sneaky? It''s you Dongdao people." Yu Bin snorted coldly and continued: "I don''t stay in my room so late. I think I have ulterior motives to run here."


    "Don''t wronged the good people. We just walked here casually. If I guessed right, you ran out secretly." Hidekawa Toyoda sneered and said, "if your elders know you''re coming, they should punish you."


    "It''s none of your business." Yu Bin frowned. He did come out without telling the sect elders. The other party was also threatening himself with this handle.


    Hidekawa Toyoda continued, "otherwise, we''ll treat everyone as if we haven''t seen anyone. How about it?"


    Yu Bin hesitated. If he did so, it seemed that there was no loss for him, not to mention that this was not his Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Let''s go first." Zhitian Xiuchuan saw Yu Bin hesitate and walked along another path in the direction of the lock demon tower.


    Just when they didn''t take a few steps, "whoosh!" With a sound of, another stone flew from the direction of Yu Bin and hit Yoshino''s left shoulder directly.


    The blow was so heavy that the samurai swords in Yoshino''s hands almost fell to the ground.


    "Despicable Chinese! You attacked me! " Yoshino turned around and scolded, and the samurai sword in his hand came out of its scabbard in an instant.


    Yu Bin was also a little confused, because they had just turned around to leave and did nothing at all.


    Now the other party directly meets their own swordsmen, and they just hold a fire in their hearts.


    "Don''t fucking talk here. Who attacked you!" The pudgy man pointed at each other and scolded reluctantly.


    Yoshino Saburo also has a high position in the East Island shrine. Now he is scolded by a Chinese Junior pointing at his nose, and he can''t hang on his face immediately.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhitian Xiuchuan just wanted to stop it. It can be that it''s too late.


    Yoshino roared. The samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard. The cold light on the blade flickered and cleaved directly at Yu Bin.


    "Qiang!" Yu Bin waved his long sword and directly met him.


    For a moment, the cold light flickered and the fight was unbearable. Although the East Island shrine occupied an advantage, they did not dare to lay heavy hands, because Qingcheng Mountain was not easy to provoke.


    Qian was watching them do it. He smiled and said, "let them fight slowly. Someone will come in less than two minutes. Let''s go."


    Then he turned and walked towards the lock demon tower


    It is very close to the lock demon tower. After seven or eight minutes, you can see a very dense forest from a distance. The trees in the forest are mainly locust trees.


    "Hoo..." a cool evening wind blew, bringing a trace of coolness.


    The locust tree was already very tall. Under the strong wind, it kept shaking, like groups of demons dancing. I don''t know when the sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the stars and moon were blocked.


    "What a cloudy wind." Zhang Yong frowned. He also noticed that the wind in the woods seemed unusual.


    "It''s windy here all year round. Just get used to it." Qian Zheng smiled and walked inside along the path in the woods.


    There is only a very narrow path in the locust forest. The paths are all paved with stones the size of table tennis. On both sides of the path, there are a pair of stone lamps every more than ten meters.


    These stone lamps are carved from bluestone, with ancient patterns carved on the surface. These patterns have been mottled with the passage of years; There was a faint candle burning in the stone lamp. The light of the candle was weak and could barely see the road.


    The strangest thing is that although the wind here is very strong, the candles in the stone lamps are endless and burning very quietly without being affected by the surrounding wind

 Chapter 859

    The path is about 200 meters away. After passing through the path, you pass through the dense locust forest and come to an ancient tower. At this time, the wind has completely subsided.


    The shape of this ancient pagoda is not the middle high pagoda. It has only four floors. The red walls, cyan tiles, windows and doors are tightly closed.


    Two lifelike stone lions are placed at the gate of the ancient tower. The orientation of this stone lion is not outward, but towards the tower. They stare angrily, majestic, and even have a sense of Xiaosha.


    There is a circle of path around the tower. There are seven stone lamps beside the path. The brightness of these stone lamps is obviously much brighter than the road when Gao Gao came. It sets off the ancient tower, and everything is more quiet and mysterious.


    "This is the demon tower of my Feihong sect." Qian is looking at the ancient pagoda in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect to see the demon tower. It seems that the Feihong sect didn''t come in vain this time." Zhang Yong looked at the lock demon tower and said.


    Pan Zhuofei didn''t speak, but looked excited. Now she can''t wait to have a look.


    Among the three, only Shen Feng frowned, because the heavenly demon ring in his hand changed again, and he could clearly feel that the changed thing was the magic bone he got in the ice city a few months ago!


    "Brother Shen, why don''t you like it here?" Qian Zheng smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Senior, it''s serious." Shen Feng replied.


    "Then follow me." Qian Zheng said and strode to the demon tower.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the town demon tower, a low and old voice came from the town demon Tower: "who is coming!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s me." Qian Zheng said respectfully.


    "It''s junior brother. Why did you bring some little dolls?" The voice inside the tower continued.


    "I just brought them here to have a look." Qian Zheng replied.


    "Younger martial brother, you and I should know that the lock demon tower forbids outsiders to step on it." The voice said in a deep voice, with some dissatisfaction in its tone.


    But before Qian was answering, pan Zhuofei pouted and said angrily, "we are not outsiders. My master is Chongxiao old man. These two people around me are experts of the dragon group."


    Shen Feng and Zhang Yong looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time. Their ability was nothing in front of these old guys. Where did they come from.


    However, after hearing the voice in the ancient tower, he was silent for a while and continued: "then come in? But you can only go to the second floor. "


    The voice fell, "creak." The gate of the ancient pagoda opened slowly, but there was nothing in it.


    Qian Zheng was the first to go in. Pan Zhuofei looked at the dark town demon tower. Although she was a little nervous, her curiosity completely overshadowed her fear. She took Shen Feng and Zhang Yong in


    From the moment Shen Feng stepped into the gate of the demon tower, the magic bone in the Tianmo ring began to be restless. With the restlessness of the magic bone, Shen Feng felt that the whole right hand trembled slightly.


    He clenched his fist violently and managed to suppress the trembling force temporarily.


    The first floor of the town demon tower is empty except for some strange murals. I don''t know where the voice came from just now.


    It''s just that the temperature here is a little low, which makes people shiver.


    "Why is there nothing in the demon tower in this town?" Pan Zhuofei asked Qian Zheng.


    "What do you think is in it?" Qian answered with a smile.


    "I......" pan Zhuofei was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s hand trembled more and more. Although he insisted on biting his teeth, he couldn''t suppress it. Moreover, there was a faint black evil spirit in the Lord of heaven ring, which wrapped around Shen Feng''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pan Zhuofei was the first to find Shen Feng''s abnormality and said anxiously.


    But Shen Feng''s face was in pain now. He clenched his teeth tightly. Beads of sweat with big beans seeped out from his forehead. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "It''s it!" Qian was looking at the black air around Shen Feng''s arm, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng roared violently, his eyes completely turned black, and his face also showed a ferocious color.


    "Brush!"


    The golden awn flashed over his left hand, and the power of sensed relic burst out. With the explosion of sensed relic power, the black air in Shen Feng''s eyes gradually receded for a few minutes, and his consciousness also recovered for a few minutes.


    "No, I can''t stay here anymore." Shen Feng thought with barely reserved consciousness, and then he turned and ran outside the demon tower.


    "Bang." With a sound, the originally open door closed immediately, and Shen Feng bumped firmly into the door.


    Shen Feng''s speed is very fast, and his physical strength is extraordinary. With the impact just now, even the hard anti-theft door can be easily knocked open, but the wooden door is still intact.


    This collision also knocked Shen Feng into seven meat and eight vegetables and directly fell to the ground. He felt that his bones were almost falling apart.


    But he didn''t stop at all. He immediately got up from the ground and hit the door of the demon tower again.


    "Bang." The door remained untouched.


    "Let me out, or you will bear the consequences yourself!" Shen Feng roared, and his roar echoed in the empty demon tower.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qian Zheng rushed over from behind and grabbed it directly at Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s consciousness was still hazy and not too sober. He sensed that someone rushed behind him. There was a ferocious color in the bottom of his eyes. He had a claw with one hand, and the evil spirit curled on his claw and met Qian Zheng''s hand.


    At present, Shen Feng''s hand in this state is very fierce. Although Qian Zheng is a figure at the level of Shi Shuzu of Feihong sect, he is also surprised when he senses the power on Shen Feng''s claw.


    Qian Zheng''s reaction speed was very fast. His hand quickly took shape, and the thick inner Qi in the palm of his hand suddenly hit out.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, one claw and one palm hit each other hard. The evil Qi and internal Qi dissipated at the same time, and Qian Zheng''s body was knocked back three or four steps.


    "What!" Both Zhang Yong and pan Zhuofei were surprised. They saw Qian Zheng''s strength, but they were pushed back by Shen Feng.


    "Good boy, I have such strong power!" Qian was laughing and waved his sword with one finger.


    "Miso!"


    The long sword on his back came out of its scabbard in an instant. Driven by internal Qi, he attacked Shen Feng directly in front of him

 Chapter 860

    This move is the art of defending the sword, and the blade of the long sword is extremely sharp. With the roaring vigorous wind and strong internal Qi, a bright cold light flashed through the demon town tower with some dim lights.


    Shen Feng sensed the approaching danger. The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand.


    With the broken rainbow in hand, Shen Feng''s murderous spirit soared, "miso!" The broken rainbow sword immediately came out of its scabbard, and the sharp blade flashed a dark green awn and met Qian Zheng''s attack.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and dazzling sparks burst out at the place where the knives and swords hit each other.


    Although Qian Zheng''s sword technique was perfect, Shen Feng''s strength was very strong. Under this blow, the long sword was directly flown out and inserted into the wall next to him.


    Qian was watching his long sword fly, and the smile on his face immediately receded and was replaced by a serious look.


    Through the fight just now, it seems to have aroused the ferocity in Shen Feng''s blood, and his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit was swirling on the broken rainbow knife. A sharp black knife Qi waved out and directly cleaved in front of Qian Zheng.


    A deep knife mark was left on the ground where the knife Qi passed.


    Qian was looking at the knife Qi cut, his eyebrows sank, his fingers were like a sword, and a strong internal Qi directly wrapped around the sword fingers. Then he whispered, "Jikong sword! Back! "


    The long sword, which had fallen into the wall, shook twice and then turned back and flew back into his hand. On the way back, the long sword collided with Dao Qi.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the knife Qi cut by Shen Feng was scattered by the long sword, turned into bursts of air waves and spread around


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Qian was whispering when he was ready to do it.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the palm of Shen Feng''s left hand and the heavenly demon ring of his right hand flashed bright light at the same time.


    One power comes from the sensed relic, and the other is the power of the magic bone!


    After the two lights flashed, the power of the sensed relic was immediately suppressed by the magic bone, and the black evil spirit shrouded Shen Feng''s whole body in an instant.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng uttered a painful roar in his mouth. At the same time, the broken rainbow in his hand waved with a wave, and a knife Qi waved and cut out, directly cutting to the wall not far away.


    This knife was just cut by Shen Feng, but there was an ancient painting hanging on the wall.


    "Bang!" The stone dust splashed on the wall, leaving a deep knife mark, and the ancient paintings hanging on the wall were damaged.


    "Draw, draw!" Qian was watching the ancient painting damaged. His sword hand trembled in a hurry.


    Qian Zheng is a man who regards money as his life. This ancient painting is invaluable. Looking at such a valuable thing destroyed in front of him, his heart seems to be dripping blood.


    "Brush!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand waved again, and a knife Qi waved and cut out again.


    When Zhang Yong and pan Zhuofei were frightened, they quickly hid aside. Shen Feng''s consciousness is completely unconscious now. It''s not good in case of accidental injury.


    But the sabre gas just flew out, and a bright sword gas flashed, which directly scattered the sabre gas!


    Qian was holding a long sword and stood on him with a cold face. "Do you know how much money you just destroyed with a knife?"


    "..." pan Zhuofei and Zhang Yong, hiding in the corner, were speechless for a while. They were still thinking about how much the ancient painting was.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t answer his words, only a fierce attack.


    "Qiang!" Qian Zheng waved his sword to block Shen Feng''s attack, and then made a sudden force. The powerful internal Qi in his body burst out, directly lifted Shen Feng and his people with a knife, and hit the wall behind him.


    Under his impact, a crack appeared in the wall.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t seem to feel any pain now, but greatly stimulated his ferocity again. He immediately stood up and shouted, "kill!"


    With that, the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand shook and stormed towards Qian Zheng


    Shen Feng became braver and braver as he fought against Qian. He was not weaker than Qian. However, with the fight between them, the first floor of the demon tower was in a mess.


    Just as they were fighting, a body flashed past quickly, and came to Shen Feng''s back unconsciously.


    It was a man who was shrouded in a black robe. The black robe covered his head and face. He couldn''t see his appearance and figure, or whether he was a man or a woman.


    Don''t mention Shen Feng, even Zhang Yonghe and Pan Zhuofei didn''t see clearly what the figure appeared. Shen Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. The knife edge of his hand was turned, and he turned to the back.


    "Pa!" The man grabbed Shen Feng''s wrist like lightning, and Shen Feng''s attack immediately stagnated in place, making it difficult to make any further progress.


    Shen Feng was about to struggle. The man shot again and hit him directly on the neck.


    Shen Feng''s body was soft, his consciousness was completely lost, and his body fell powerlessly


    "How strong!" Zhang Yong and pan Zhuofei were shocked. Shen Feng''s strength was so strong that they could even fight with Qian Zheng, but the black robed man stunned Shen Feng with a slap.


    "You don''t have to do it. I can handle it alone." Qian was saying to the man.


    "When you deal with it, I''m afraid the demon tower in this town will be demolished." The man replied in a deep voice. Listening to the tone of his voice, he was the person who talked to Qian Zheng just outside the tower.


    Qian was embarrassed. Although he didn''t do his best, Shen Feng''s just burst strength was really stronger.


    Although Shen Feng fainted, the magic Qi on his right hand still kept seeping. Now the top priority is to stop the leakage of magic Qi, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I''ll come!" Zhang Yong stepped forward quickly, his hand flashed cold, and several silver needles as thin as ox hair appeared in his hand.


    Just when he was ready to help Shen Feng suppress his evil spirit with a silver needle, the man in Black said in a deep voice, "Zhang boy, if you don''t want him to die or this arm is useless, you can stick it down."


    After listening to his words, Zhang Yong immediately stopped. Shen Feng is his brother. He doesn''t want Shen Feng to have any long and short comings.


    "Well, what about that?" Pan Zhuofei whispered.


    "You two stay here." The man in black gave orders to Zhang Yong and Qian Zheng, and then continued to say to Qian Zheng, "take him upstairs."


    With that, he walked upstairs without looking back.


    "I''m the coolie again." Qian Zheng whispered.


    He said so, but he walked quickly to Shen Feng''s side, picked it up and walked upstairs

 Chapter 861

    On the hillside behind Feihong mountain, in the woods halfway up the mountain.


    Here, there are swords, flying sand and stones, and leaves rustling down. The two groups are fighting fiercely. These two groups are the three members of the East Island shrine and the four sons of Qingcheng.


    At this time, the four sons of Qingcheng had completely gathered. Originally, they had an appointment to come out together. They were just divided in two ways. When they started here, the remaining two quickly rushed over.


    In terms of single person strength, only Yu Bin is stronger among the four sons of Qingcheng, but the four gathered together and the four-star sword array of Qingcheng Mountain still have a slight advantage for a while.


    "Stabbing star sword!" Yu Bin whispered.


    The words fell, and the long swords in the hands of the four people stabbed forward with a sharp edge at the same time.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Yu Bin''s four people formed a huge sword spirit, which was sharp and straight towards the three people of the East Island shrine.


    The sword array in Qingcheng Mountain is very mysterious. The four people are good friends from childhood. They cooperate very tacitly and give full play to the power of the sword array.


    In the face of such an attack, Yosano Saburo, hidekawa Toyoda and Musashi of the Ministry of clothing did not dare to be careless. At the same time, they laid their weapons in front of them and made preparations for defense.


    "Qiang!" At the sound of, the three men''s defense and the sword Qi hit together, and a burst of dazzling light burst out in the night.


    The light is like a flash in the pan. It is fleeting. The light forms an air wave and spreads around. The branches are rustled by the strong wind, and the leaves fall one after another.


    Under such a strong attack, the three people of the East Island Shrine were also repulsed for more than ten meters before they stabilized their body


    In the woods less than 50 meters away from the battle of several people, more than 30 Feihong sect disciples hid here, but they didn''t mean to stop all this. They all watched in the dark.


    The first one was a man in a robe and about thirty years old. The man had a branch in his mouth and looked at the seven people in the fierce battle with a faint smile on his face.


    This man is Duan Wuwei. He is the seven elders of Feihong sect. According to his seniority, he is the younger martial brother of Feihong sect leader.


    Although his name is Duan Wuwei, his strength is unfathomable. Because he is lazy after hours, he was named Wuwei by the former Feihong sect leader. He goes his own way carelessly and almost never abides by the rules of Feihong sect.


    "Seven elders, don''t we start now?" A disciple holding a long sword whispered to the seven elders.


    "Don''t worry." The seven elders smiled calmly.


    "But... But outsiders are not allowed to step on the back mountain. Now the two groups are fighting here. If the patriarch is disturbed, I''m afraid..."


    Before the man finished, the seven elders smiled and said, "the rules are dead and people are alive. Now there are martial artists from all over China in the sect. Some people can''t suppress their curiosity and tell me what to do. Remember, don''t fight, let them fight. I want to see whether the sword array of Qingcheng Mountain is powerful or the East Island shrine is powerful."


    The disciples looked at each other, but no one said anything more.


    They saw what the East Island shrine did during the day and hated their teeth; Although Qingcheng Mountain is also the sword sect, it has always been unwilling to succumb to the Feihong sect. It always wants to compete with the Feihong sect. Now it happens that the two groups have a fight. Anyway, they have no loss. It''s better to see a good play


    "How strong!" Zhitian Xiuchuan, who was steady, looked surprised. If they had only one person, they would not be able to carry this move.


    "Come again!" When Yu Bin saw that the other party was repulsed, they took advantage of the situation to pursue.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the long swords of several people hit together again. Zhitian Xiuchuan and others were forced back by the fourth son of Qingcheng again.


    "I thought you were strong, but now it doesn''t look like much. Maybe the disciples of Feihong sect are too useless." The tall and thin man among the four sons of Qingcheng sneered at hidekawa weada.


    Among the four sons of Qingcheng, he is the most arrogant. When he was in the hotel, he wanted to beat Shen Feng.


    Hidekawa Zhitian''s face sank. He knew that this was not the time to show off his tongue, but the secret disciples of Feihong sect silently clenched their long swords. The four sons of Qingcheng didn''t forget to humiliate Feihong sect when they fought. In this way, no one of the disciples of Feihong sect wanted to help.


    When the fourth son of Qingcheng was ready to attack again, Hattori Musashi shouted, "don''t underestimate us!"


    Then he reached into his arms, took out a black ball from his hand and threw it at the fourth son of Qingcheng.


    The defense of the fourth son of Qingcheng was airtight, and he cut on the black ball with a sword.


    "Bang!" The black ball burst and a hot flame burst.


    The flame was so hot that it immediately drove the fourth son of Qingcheng out.


    However, the fire pushed the four sons of Qingcheng back, which was fleeting, because Fu Bu and Musashi didn''t dare to make things big. If they really burned the back mountain of Feihong sect, Dongfang Hong''s murderous God might go to Dongdao shrine again.


    "Lying in the trough, playing with fire!" The seven elders in the dark scolded. The trees in the back mountain are very dense. If they were burned, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Withdraw!" Zhitian Xiuchuan whispered. Now the fourth son of Qingcheng is forced to retreat. It''s a good time to leave here when he hasn''t been found.


    Just as several people were about to leave, Duan Wuwei blocked their way. He grabbed a branch and said, "Hey, there''s no point in this competition. What are you running?"


    "Get out of the way!" Yosano Saburo shouted to Duan Wuwei.


    "Want me to go away and see if you have that ability." Duan Wuwei smiled with a funny smile in his eyes.


    "Shadowless chop!" Yoshino roared.


    As a gold clad warrior of the East Island shrine, he was also very powerful. The blade of the samurai sword in his hand was cold, and the samurai sword crossed seven or eight residual shadows in the air and attacked him hard.


    "Don''t you mean shadowless chop? It''s all shadow." Duan Wuwei looked at the shadow of the chopping knife and said faintly.


    The voice fell, his eyes sank, the internal Qi flashed in his hand, and a shiny long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" The long sword in Duan Wuwei''s hand flashed a cold light, and the shadow of the knife was instantly scattered where the cold light passed.


    "Qiang!" The long sword and the samurai sword hit each other and burst out a dazzling light in the night.


    After the blow, Yoshino Saburo flew out with a knife and hit a big tree not far away. The tree was directly stopped and broken

 Chapter 862

    "What!" Musashi of hidekawa kimono department was surprised. They didn''t expect that as a shrine warrior, Saburo Yoshino was so vulnerable.


    At this time, the disciples of Feihong sect rushed up and put the long sword on Yoshino''s neck.


    "Do you two want to resist?" Duan Wuwei said to Zhitian Xiuchuan.


    Although the two of them were unwilling, ten of them were not the opponents of Duan Wuwei. The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. They put down their weapons, and the long sword of Feihong sect disciple immediately put it around their neck.


    "You know each other." Duan Wuwei smiled calmly and looked at Yu Bin. "Do you want me to take you back or invite you back?"


    Yu Bin looked pale. They intruded into the back of Feihong mountain without permission. When they went back, they would be severely punished by martial uncle wuchenzi.


    "Don''t bother, elder. Let''s go by ourselves." Yu Bin quickly smiled, and then followed the disciples of Feihong sect with the other three people and walked towards the front hall


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, the pain on his right arm had disappeared. It was dark around and he couldn''t see his fingers. Moreover, he seemed to be lying somewhere, and the surrounding air was a little muggy.


    "Where am I? Xiaoyu, is that you? " Shen Feng sat up and called softly.


    "There''s only old money here, but there''s no Xiaoyu." A deep voice came from my ear.


    The voice came from the top of his head. Shen Feng immediately followed his reputation. He saw a dazzling light flash. He felt dizzy and quickly covered his eyes. After a moment, he slowly recovered his vision.


    It turned out that he had been locked in a big tripod. Qian Zheng just opened the lid of the tripod.


    Shen Feng climbed out of the big tripod and looked at the big tripod where he lived.


    The big tripod is very big. Its diameter is five or six meters. Not to mention Shen Feng alone, it is more than enough to go in. It is dark all over. Four ferocious demons are carved on the tripod, and the tripod itself contains a very powerful fierce spirit.


    Next to the tripod, there is also a copper box. Shen Feng is no stranger to the copper box. This is the copper box containing the magic bone at the beginning, but the lock of the copper box seems to have been cut off by the sword and has been completely damaged.


    "Box!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    When he was the first old monster, he told him that the fewer people knew about the magic bone, the better. No one knew about it except him and Ren old monster.


    And this box is clearly hidden in the Lord of heaven. How could it appear here for no reason.


    For a moment, many questions flooded into Shen Feng''s mind... But he still walked quickly to the side of the box.


    He was about to reach out his right hand to touch the box, but he felt that the whole right arm was very stiff, as if it was difficult to use. He bit his teeth and opened the box with his left hand.


    However, the box was empty, and the magic bone had already disappeared.


    "What''s in the box!" Shen Feng was shocked and hurriedly asked Qian Zheng.


    "You mean that magic bone, it''s on you now." Qian Zheng came over and continued, "your boy is really powerful, so the evil skeleton can be suppressed by you."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng was even more confused. He just vaguely remembered that he tried his best to hit the door of the demon tower, and then seemed to be orthogonal to the money in front of him... He didn''t know anything later.


    Moreover, his right arm was very stiff, basically disobeyed, and his back neck was painful, as if he had been hit hard.


    "What do you mean? What the hell happened? How could I be in this tripod? Where is this? " Shen Feng asked Qian Zheng.


    Qian was frowning. He didn''t know where to answer so many questions. Just then, a figure in a big black robe came slowly from a distance.


    "This is the third floor of the demon tower. The magic bone has been integrated with your right arm. In the tripod, it is to make you more perfect with the magic bone." The man in black replied in a deep voice.


    "What!" Shen Feng looked at his stiff right arm and looked shocked.


    He recalled that the magic bone seemed to be a part of his body. Now it was actually integrated with his body. No wonder his arm was very stiff and out of control.


    "Can it still be taken out?" Shen Feng asked the man in black.


    "What do you say?" The black robed man had a smile in his tone.


    "..." Shen Feng actually knew that such things were irreversible, but now the Lingwu conference was coming, and his arm suddenly didn''t listen, which was also a very headache.


    "By the way, Lingwu Conference!" His mood suddenly vibrated. He quickly looked outside the demon tower and found that it was already day outside.


    "You boy, you are still in the mood to close the spiritual martial arts conference. The integration of magic bone and body is very important. I think you still......" Before Qian Zheng finished, Shen Feng bit his teeth and tried his best, then clenched his fist and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the third floor of the whole demon tower trembled violently. Then, the ground of the demon tower has been smashed into a deep pit with a diameter of nearly one meter, and the spider web cracks spread around.


    "What a powerful force!" Shen Feng looked at his right arm and said in surprise.


    Just now he just felt that there was a force in his right arm that had no place to vent, so he clenched his fist and hit the ground. Unexpectedly, he had such amazing power.


    Although he just waved a punch, there were beads of sweat on his forehead, gasping heavily, and his stiff arm seemed to ease a little after the punch.


    But after this punch, his fingers became very stiff and could only hold the fist clenching position for the time being.


    "Can you take it easy, boy? You almost knocked down the town demon tower." Qian is looking at the cracked ground.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t know I could have so much power." Shen Feng said quickly.


    At this time, the black robed man said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the magic bone should fit your body so well. I thought your arm could not move for at least half a month and could move freely after a year. I didn''t expect to be able to clench my fist now. It seems that I can move freely in half a month. "


    "Elder, I still have a question. Why does the magic bone merge with me? How did it come out of the ring? " Shen Feng asked all the questions in his heart

 Chapter 863

    "Your demon bone was brought out by the thing suppressed by the demon tower." The man in black replied in a deep voice, but he didn''t tell Shen Feng what the specific suppression was.


    "The magic bone is very powerful. Its power has burst out, and you are the best carrier, so you are integrated with the magic bone." The man in black continued.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng fell into meditation. Despite the words of the man in black, he still felt that there was something wrong in it, and he didn''t know what had happened. He had to believe it for the time being.


    "Thank you for your help." Shen Feng respectfully tunnel.


    "Go, don''t mention the magic bone and everything that has happened here." The man in black told Shen Feng.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded.


    "The Lingwu meeting should have just started. It should be too late now. Younger martial brother, take him and ask some people to clean up the tower." Said the man in black.


    "I see, senior brother." Qian Zheng promised.


    "And younger martial brother, you will pay for the repair." The man in black continued.


    "Why? He broke it all. Why should I pay for it myself? " Qian Zheng said bitterly. He not only likes money, but also pays nothing. Although the cost of this repair is not much, it is enough to make him very distressed.


    "You brought in people. If you don''t want to bear the cost of this time, I''ll find someone to say it well." Said the man in black.


    Qian Zhengyi immediately counseled, "elder martial brother, don''t you, can''t I fix it?"


    The man in black didn''t answer. He turned and walked towards the fourth floor of the demon tower


    After leaving the demon tower, Shen Feng and Qian Zheng walked towards the challenge arena at the same time.


    As he walked, Qian Zheng said to Shen Feng, "Shen boy, you just heard that the repair costs a lot. I''m a little short of money recently, and..."


    Before Qian was finished, Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll cover all the repair costs of the demon tower in this town. After all, everything starts because of me."


    "Cheery, brother Shen is really a cheery man." Qian Zheng immediately smiled and even changed his call. He began to call Shen Feng a brother, and then continued: "I, Qian Zheng, take it as my duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons on weekdays. If I can be useful in this regard in the future, brother Shen, don''t worry. There are 50000 small things and millions of big things, so as to ensure that the price of peers is the lowest and that children and old people are not deceived."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, as a master of Feihong sect, he charged a price clearly.


    "Well... This one has peers?" Shen Feng asked Qian Zheng.


    "Of course, the competition in our business is very fierce. The girl''s master Chongxiao is, but the old man never charges." Qian was answering.


    Pan Zhuofei''s dress can only hide from ordinary people. Qian Zheng saw through her at a glance, because the "Qi" carried by men and women is fundamentally different, unless they deliberately hide it by some means.


    "Chongxiao?" Shen Feng silently remembered the name in his heart


    Out of the back mountain, Qian Zheng stopped and continued to move forward, from Shen Feng to the location of the competition.


    When Shen Feng returned to the stand, there was a fight going on on, and several competitions had been completed. Meishazi, the first one at the East Island shrine, was also defeated.


    However, the people of the East Island shrine saw that they were not enemies and immediately conceded defeat. They were all the elites selected by the shrine. If they were abolished, they would be worthless.


    Shen Feng didn''t see the competition between Luo family and Luo Yun. Luo Yun won again and won the right to enter the next round.


    "You''re finally here. You''re so worried about me. I thought you couldn''t come." Pan Zhuofei whispered when he saw Shen Feng returning.


    "I''m really sorry about last night. I didn''t expect that to happen." Shen Feng apologized.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s an eye opener." Pan Zhuofei replied with a smile.


    "What about Zhang Yong?" Shen Feng looked at the empty seat next to him.


    "It seems that Zhang Jia has something urgent. He has been called back temporarily, and according to today''s progress, it seems that he can''t play in turn." Pan Zhuofei said.


    Yesterday was the first round of knockout. Although there were many games, the progress of each game was very fast and could be finished in one day.


    In the second round of knockout, the strength of players has been significantly improved, and the time-consuming of each game has also increased. The second round is all compared, and it takes about two days to end.


    Shen Feng looked at the direction where Qingcheng Mountain and Dongdao Shrine were located. The two groups who met last night sat in the grandstand and came out. Except for Yosano Saburo''s pale face, it seemed that others were not injured, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Although the relationship between Qingcheng Mountain and Feihong sect is not good, they are also the sword sect. The matter passed with one eye open and one eye closed. Dongdao shrine also said that they came by mistake. Moreover, not only they but also the disciples of several sects took a look and slipped to the back mountain last night. As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public. On this matter, Feihong sect just reiterated that outsiders are not allowed to step into the back mountain. The people who went to the back mountain this time were not punished.


    However, the fourth son of Qingcheng was scolded by wuchenzi. He knelt in the room all night and was punished when he returned to Qingcheng Mountain.


    "By the way, what happened to you last night? It really scared me to death." Pan Zhuofei said with lingering fear.


    "Something in the demon tower affected my mind." Shen Feng replied.


    Although pan Zhuofei is young, he knows everything. He can''t hide it. He can only give her some confusing answers.


    "How are you now? Are you better? " Pan Zhuofei continued to ask.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng showed a smile on her face. Unexpectedly, she still cares about herself. "It''s much better. Even now it''s no problem to play."


    Just as they were talking, a voice came from the challenge arena and said, "long group Shen Feng, fight south tianmeng Xiahou song!"


    "I''ll go. Am I so accurate? I didn''t expect to come to me so soon." Shen Feng said to himself.


    Although his right arm can move a little, it is still very stiff. His fingers don''t listen at all. If you want to use a knife in today''s competition, you must use your left hand.


    In fact, his fingers are difficult to use, but his right arm can attack, but he can''t control the power. If he makes a heavy hand and accidentally kills Xia housong, he may be disqualified

 Chapter 864

    Moreover, each of the elders sitting on the referee''s bench is an expert among the experts, and their eyes are very "poisonous". It is easy to see the clue if they rashly use their right hand, so he only plans to use one left hand when dealing with Xia housong.


    Xia housong got up from the stand and jumped onto the challenge arena in three or two steps. He was dressed in blue and came to the center of the challenge arena with a sword in his hand.


    He not only has a deep mind, but also has strong strength. He won the game very easily last time, but he met Shen Feng in the second game.


    Seeing Xia housong on the stage, Shen Feng quickly stepped into the challenge arena and stood more than ten meters away from Xia housong.


    Xia housong looked at Shen Feng coming, silently clenched the long knife in his hand, sneered at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon. It''s really a narrow road."


    "It''s very narrow." Shen Feng also smiled calmly.


    "There''s not much nonsense. Let''s calculate the previous account today!" Xia housong whispered.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the long knife in his hand came out of its sheath instantly, and the blade pointed directly at Shen Feng.


    The blade of this knife is very sharp. A slight blue light flashed against the sun. He bought this Sabre from Mingdao villa not long ago. Today he will use this knife to compete with Shen Feng.


    "Let me see how sharp your sacrificial knife is!" Xia housong whispered to Shen Feng.


    "There is no need to cut you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Then he put his right hand behind him, because he was really afraid that he could not stop and kill Xia housong at once. Even with one hand, he was confident that he could defeat Xia housong.


    Xia Hou song saw that Shen Feng not only didn''t show his weapon, but carried his right hand behind him. In front of so many people, he immediately felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Shen Feng, you will pay for your arrogance!" Xia Hou song bit his teeth with hatred, and the bottom of his eyes showed a cold color.


    "Dong!" The gong sounded a dull sound and the game officially began.


    As soon as the gong sounded, Xia housong''s legs were strong and his body rushed towards Shen Feng like a shell. At the same time, the cold sword in his hand hit Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng looked at Xia housong''s attack, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. After fusing with the magic bone, although his right arm was temporarily disobedient, he could clearly feel that the evil Qi in his body had not only been strengthened, but also his overall physical quality seemed to be strengthened than before.


    When the blade was less than 20 cm away from him, Shen Feng''s body leaned back and easily escaped Xia housong''s attack. The blade touched his cheek, and he could even clearly see his reflection on the blade.


    "So fast!" Xia housong was surprised. Shen Feng''s reaction speed was completely beyond his expectation.


    However, the surprised color just flashed by. The blade in his hand turned and suddenly scratched at Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng was as light as a swallow. He turned and hid again. While dodging, his body approached Xia housong a few steps.


    Because he doesn''t intend to use a knife, close combat is the most advantageous.


    Xia housong looked at Shen Feng close to himself. His eyes sank. It was too late for the saber in his hand to return. He clenched his left hand, and the air was swirling in his fist. He attacked Shen Feng when he was close.


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, clenched his fist with his left hand and hit it fiercely.


    When the two palms met, Xia housong''s internal Qi shrouded in his fist was instantly scattered, and their fists were solid and collided with each other.


    "Click." A crisp sound from the joints came. Xia housong felt a sharp pain in his left hand. He immediately withdrew his hand, and his body shape withdrew three or four steps backward.


    After Shen Feng hit a punch, he didn''t chase after the victory, but immediately stopped, smiled calmly and said, "young master Xia Hou, how do you feel soft in your fist, or you just learn to play tricks and play tricks."


    "You..." Xia Hou song bit his teeth.


    This is his first confrontation with Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng''s strength is so great. His left arm is still shaking.


    "Next let''s show you the skills of our Xiahou family!" Xia housong whispered.


    After that, the cold light of the blade in his hand flashed, and a trace of internal Qi curled around the blade.


    Xia housong''s ability to easily win the first game has shown his strength, not to mention that the South tianmeng can make so many small sects submit and join them, which also shows that the Xia Hou family has its own tough means.


    "Silent knife!" Xia housong whispered.


    The voice fell, and the edge of the war knife in his hand was cold. Several knife shadows flashed across the blade, and there was no sound when he waved the knife. A few knife shadows played a confusing role, making it difficult for his opponent to distinguish between reality and reality.


    Sitting in the grandstand, Yoshino sank his eyes. This move is similar to his move. In terms of sabre technique alone, Xia housong''s Sabre technique seems to be better.


    "Brush..." several knife shadows flashed again and attacked Shen Feng at the same time.


    Shen Feng looked at the shadow of the knife, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He didn''t enter but retreated. He rushed up against the shadow of the knife, and completely ignored the shadow of the knife.


    When the people under the stage saw that the knife shadow was about to touch Shen Feng''s body, they all gave a cry of surprise. Xue Qing, red tea and other women sitting in the grandstand even covered their eyes... However, between the lightning and flint, those knife shadows suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    Shen Feng fought face to face with Xia housong. Shen Feng tightly clasped Xia housong''s wrist holding the war knife with his left hand. The blade was only less than two centimeters away from his body.


    However, the distance of two centimeters was like a natural moat for Xia housong. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward.


    "Fancy, I still think you have any ability. It turns out that it''s just these tricks to fool children." Shen Feng drank coldly and twisted his left hand violently.


    "Ah!" Xia housong screamed. His wrist hurt and his sword fell down.


    "I fought with you!" Xia housong roared and kicked his legs at the handle of the sabre, ready to attack Shen Feng again.


    "How cruel!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Xia housong ran to the key everywhere.


    But before his legs were lifted up, Shen Feng took one step ahead of him and pointed his toes on the back of the knife, "brush!" With a sound of, the blade turned over and directly crossed his thigh, leaving a deep bone visible wound

 Chapter 865

    Xia housong felt that his legs were cold, and the blood immediately penetrated out and dyed his clothes red.


    Before he screamed, Shen Feng immediately loosened his wrist. At the same time, he made full use of his strength, clenched his fist and smashed it on Xia housong''s Dantian.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Xia housong flew backwards for more than ten meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    Quiet, the scene instantly became very quiet.


    All of us here are martial artists. We all know what it means to hit Dantian with such a punch. When so many people abandon an expert, this scene is almost hard to see. The person who takes the shot is Shen Feng of the dragon group.


    Several old people on the referee''s bench also frowned. Although Xia housong was pressed everywhere and his moves were fatal, from the degree of Shen Feng''s ability, such moves were indeed heavier.


    However, Xia housong''s killer came first, and they couldn''t say anything.


    In the direction of South tianmeng, an old man with a crutch suddenly stood up.


    This old man is the owner of Xiahou family of Nantian League, Xiahou Bo.


    Xia Houjie was surprised at Shen Feng''s strength. At the same time, it was difficult to hide the ecstasy in his heart. Nantian League would never fall into the hands of a waste who could not cultivate internal Qi. In this way, not only did no one compete with him for the inheritance of Xia Hou''s family, but also out of his evil spirit.


    Xia housong has a feud with Shen Feng, and he has joined the shadow. Shen Feng has never been kind to the enemy. It''s cheap for him to waste his internal Qi.


    What''s more, he has to rely on the clue of Xia Houjie. Although Xia Houjie is not a good bird, he will never let go of this clue. Taking this opportunity, he wants to dig deeply into the internal structure of the shadow.


    Xia housong only felt that there was a burst of tearing pain in the Dantian. While the pain was sharp, he felt that the internal Qi condensed in the Dantian was rapidly moving towards the meridians and dissipated rapidly.


    "You, you..." Xia housong struggled to raise his head and looked at Shen Feng''s eyes with resentment. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to break his Dantian directly.


    Dantian was broken. He will be a useless man from now on. Thinking of this, out of grief and anger, he didn''t say a word. He spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    As Xia housong passed out, the contest meant that the outcome had been announced.


    "Shen Feng, what are you doing! Who told you to lay such a heavy hand! " Xia HouBo roared at Shen Feng.


    Xia housong has been identified as his successor by him. Nine times out of ten, his situation has been abandoned. As a father, Xia HouBo is naturally very angry. Now he must ask Shen Feng for an explanation.


    "Why didn''t I see you stand up and talk when he just hit me hard." Shen Feng said coldly to Xia HouBo.


    "Then you won''t waste his Dantian!" Xia HouBo clenched his crutch and roared.


    "Whatever you say, he''s a loser anyway." Shen Feng is too lazy to argue with him.


    "Shen Feng, you are too cruel. If there is another time, you will be disqualified!" A low voice came from the referee''s bench.


    However, it was only a warning and the referee''s attitude, which gave Xia HouBo a step down.


    "I see." Shen Feng answered and continued to say to Xia HouBo, "if you disagree, we can solve it privately. I''ll accompany you at any time."


    With that, he walked directly under the challenge arena.


    "You, you... Well, you colluded to bully me, didn''t you?" Xia HouBo was furious and smashed the crutch in his hand.


    "Brother Xia Hou, calm down." An old man in white came by.


    "Calm down, how can I calm down? I''ll withdraw from the South tianmeng in this broken Lingwu Conference!" Xia HouBo roared.


    His voice fell, and the whole audience was quiet again. Such a situation has never happened since the Lingwu conference was held.


    "Who else will quit!" Xia HouBo said to other sects and aristocratic families present.


    But the scene was very quiet. The old man who had just come out to persuade him was silent. His son was abandoned by others. He was completely to blame. Moreover, leaving angrily now is undoubtedly a blow to the face of Feihong sect, and no sect is willing to listen to his encouragement and offend Feihong sect.


    At this time, a man in his thirties came with a branch in his mouth. This man was Duan Wuwei, the seven elders of Feihong sect.


    "If you want to go, please don''t affect the progress of the conference here." Duan Wuwei''s light tunnel.


    Although his words were plain, his tone was a little cold. If Xia HouBo spoke again to confuse other sects and aristocratic families, he was ready to teach this arrogant Xia HouBo a lesson.


    "No action, no rudeness." Lord Feihong stood up and continued: "Xiahou, alliance leader, please calm down and withdraw from the Lingwu conference. How about we discuss it later?"


    The leader of Feihong sect is willing to ask to stay, which has given great face to Nantian League. After all, compared with Feihong sect, Nantian league can only be regarded as a mob.


    But Xia HouBo didn''t buy it at all. He sneered and said, "there''s no discussion! You Feihong sect and dragon group bully us. Nantian League is weak, and we don''t want to participate in this miasma Lingwu Conference! Take master song and let''s go! "


    With that, Xia HouBo left with the warriors of the southern tianmeng under everyone''s attention.


    Lord Feihong sighed, but he did everything he could. Now he has no way to end


    The departure of Nantian League is just a small episode in the second round of competition, and the competition continues.


    The sumo wrestler terashima Nomo of Dongdao was also defeated. He was defeated by an eight pole sect disciple who only had an ordinary figure.


    The martial arts that Baji sect is good at is to use its strength to pull a thousand pounds in four or two. Moreover, the strength of that Baji sect disciple is also very strong. The tall and powerful man of terashima also tasted the taste of having no place to use his strength. More than ten minutes later, he was thrown out of the challenge arena by his own strength and declared defeat directly.


    Among the martial artists who came to participate in the competition at the East Island shrine, only Hideki HIDA, the seed player, was left. The former Matsuyoshi is still lying in bed and can''t move at all.


    The time of the game passed quickly. It was noon in the twinkling of an eye. Almost a small morning passed. Shen Feng felt that his right arm was still very stiff, but he could move his fingertips slightly. It seems that it will take some time to recover completely

 Chapter 866

    As soon as Shen Feng came to the dining hall, he was blocked at the door by red tea, yueshan''er and Xue Qing.


    "Say, what did you do last night?" Yueshan''er stared at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes and said "mercilessly".


    "What else can I do? Of course I slept in the room. " Shen Feng answered casually.


    "Hum, don''t lie to us here. We went to your room last night. You weren''t there at all." Tea white Shen Feng one eye way.


    "And why did you come so late this morning and why did you go?" Xue Qing also stepped forward and forced Shen Feng directly to the corner.


    "I......" Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. When he didn''t know how to answer, Xue Hao came over from a distance, "brother-in-law, you''re here. That move is so handsome today. When can I teach..."


    But before he finished his words, he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Xue Qing turned around, stared at him and said, "your brother-in-law is busy now. Why should he go?"


    Seeing this, Xue Hao quickly changed his mouth and said, "well... I''m a little hungry. I''ll go to dinner first. You talk slowly."


    With that, he ran into the dining hall without looking back.


    "Now you can talk to us... People." Xue Qinggang turned her head and found that Shen Feng had already lost his way.


    It turned out that Shen Feng took advantage of the three women''s attention to be attracted by Xue Hao. A golden cicada came and slipped away, because he hadn''t thought out a good reason, and then explained to them slowly after thinking about it.


    The three women watched Shen Feng escape, but they couldn''t cry or laugh. They didn''t mean to ask questions, but just played with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This Shen Feng can''t be underestimated. After the second round of knockout, there is a draw. If you fight with him, it''s better to avoid the edge." Sasaki said to hidekawa.


    Hidekawa Zhitian was also unwilling, but he still nodded. After all, Shen Feng''s strength was there.


    "Shen Feng''s knife hasn''t been lit up. I don''t know how his knife is." Hidekawa Toyoda clutched the samurai sword in his hand. He was a fanatical samurai. Although he said to avoid his edge just now, he also looked forward to fighting with Shen Feng


    After escaping the siege of the three women, Shen Feng didn''t go to the dining hall or go back to his room. Instead, he strolled around the Feihong sect, waiting to watch the game in the afternoon.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to play in the afternoon. He just exercises his right arm and tries its strength.


    Feihong sect was originally on the top of Feihong mountain. There are many boulders here. He came to a boulder in a quiet corner.


    He concentrated and tried to move his fingers... After almost two minutes, he barely shook his right hand into a fist. After clenching his fist, he was sweating profusely.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and threw his fist at the boulder in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the boulder shook violently, leaving a deep fist seal. Cracks were covered around the fist seal. The stone seemed complete, but in fact its interior had been broken.


    "How strong!" Shen Feng looked at his right arm and said in his heart that although this fist was not as good as the one he hit in the town magic tower, it was not bad at all. However, after hitting the fist, he felt that his arm was very sore and consumed a lot of evil Qi in his body.


    Just as he was about to punch again, a voice came from his ear: "thank you for not using this hand in the challenge arena, otherwise the Xiahou boy would have died."


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a man with a branch in his mouth. This man was the man who confronted Xia HouBo, the seven elders of Feihong sect and Duan Wuwei.


    "You''re joking." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "No kidding, your heart should be clearer than me." Duan Wuwei said faintly, then he took down the branch on his mouth and threw it on the boulder beside Shen Feng.


    When the boulder was hit by a branch with strong internal Qi, it immediately spread out and collapsed. It was obvious that the interior had become rubble.


    "Master!"


    Duan Wuwei''s skill also surprised Shen Feng. Although the interior of the Boulder has been broken by himself, he can break the boulder with only one branch, which fully shows his strength, and he still doesn''t know the other party''s intention.


    "Elder, you came to me specially. What should be the matter?" Shen Feng asked Duan Wuwei with a smile.


    "Smart." Duan Wuwei smiled and continued: "I just came to pass on the words of the leader''s senior brother and let you keep a low profile. After all, your identity is different now. What''s more, the East Island shrine is still there. Their purpose is not clear. It''s better to hide some things."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. Shen Feng remembers." Shen Feng replied respectfully.


    "I don''t think you can control your strength well. You can''t rush everything. It''s better to stop." Duan Wuwei said faintly. Although he didn''t know that Shen Feng was fused with the magic bone, he could still see some clues.


    "I see. Thank you, elder." Shen Feng replied.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Duan Wuwei finished, turned back along the original road, and casually broke down a short branch from the tree and held it in his mouth.


    Shen Feng looked at Duan Wuwei''s back, looked at his stiff right arm, and turned to leave. Duan Wuwei made sense. It''s better not to rush about the integration of magic bone and himself


    On the way back, Shen Feng passed a pavilion. From a distance, he could see a young man in his twenties and seventies leaning against the column next to the pavilion. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    And he is Shen Feng''s cousin, the young master of the Luo family, Luo Yun.


    When Shen Feng saw Luo Yun, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and then he strode over


    "Cousin, long time no see." Luo Yun stared at Shen Feng''s eyes as he came. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Feng said faintly, "but I didn''t expect you to have some skills. You can survive the second round."


    Shen Feng didn''t see the second round of Luoyun''s competition with his own eyes. Now that the second round has passed, none of the martial artists who can continue to stay in the Lingwu conference is weak.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. Shen Feng, I just want to tell you today that I will defeat you in this challenge arena!" Luo Yun''s front suddenly turned cold.


    "It''s no use just moving your mouth. Wait until you have that ability." Shen Feng smiled and said, then he left without looking back.


    "Hum, Shen Feng, wait and see!" Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng''s back and silently clenched his fist

 Chapter 867

    An abandoned factory building on the east coast of China.


    It was originally a sewage treatment plant, but the sewage treatment plant has been abandoned since it closed down five years ago due to years of losses.


    At this time, there is a long cordon around the sewage treatment plant, several police cars and special police cars are parked around, and there are armed special police guards at several entrances. Obviously, something has happened here.


    A roar of off-road vehicle engine came from far and near. A jeep carrying rolling smoke came from a distance and stopped steadily at the door of the plant.


    The door opened and lengfei came down with a kind-looking old man.


    The old man is about 60 years old, medium build, wearing a gray robe and carrying an old-fashioned cloth bag. The cloth bag looks heavy. He comes from Tianzu. Lengfei met him for the first time.


    Under the leadership of Leng Fei, they successfully crossed the cordon and came to the huge indoor reservoir of the sewage treatment plant.


    As the sewage treatment plant has long been abandoned, there is no sewage in this indoor reservoir. It connects with the sea, and the sea water flows back here to form a large and deep pool.


    The length and width of the reservoir are nearly 100 meters, and the depth is tens of meters. The water storage capacity has reached hundreds of thousands of tons, and the water here is clear and transparent. You can see the bottom of the reservoir at a glance.


    However, just a few days ago, the local police received a report that several floating bodies appeared in the pool.


    The local residents who often pass by here call the police. They can hear strange noises here every night. At first, the residents ignored them. Later, the noise became louder and louder. Several brave young people came here, but found several floating corpses in the reservoir.


    They were so frightened that they rushed to the police, but when the police arrived here, they found nothing. However, many people saw it with their own eyes, and it could not be a prank. Therefore, the police began to squat. The police mysteriously found that the so-called "floating corpse" would appear only at night.


    At the same time as the ''floating corpse'' appears, there will be four chains under the water of the reservoir. The center of the chain is linked with a large box, which is located at the bottom of the reservoir.


    It was the first time many police officers had heard of such a strange thing and met it. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe it. No one dared to risk the "floating corpse" in the pool to check the box.


    So while blocking the news, the police reported it layer by layer until lengfei and the old man dealt with it


    Now it''s daytime. The pool is indoors again. Everything seems very quiet and even frightening.


    Lengfei stood by the pool and looked at the clear water inside. Dai Mei frowned. She had never seen such clear water before. There must be something strange in it.


    The old man also frowned. He took out three copper coins from his cloth pocket and threw them on the ground.


    After several copper coins fell to the ground, they spun quickly, and then moved slowly in several directions. After a few seconds, they came to their respective positions, and then the rotating copper coins suddenly stopped and stood on the ground.


    The old man looked at the copper coin standing on the ground and its position. His face changed slightly, "it seems that everything is doomed."


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Lengfei asked quickly.


    "In two days, there will be a fierce thing here. The fierce thing should be the box under the water!" The old man put away the three copper coins and stared at the bottom of the pool.


    "I''ll go down and have a look myself in the evening." Lengfei looked at the pool and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Leng Fei''s words, the old man shook his head and said, "those so-called floating corpses should guard the murderers. Entering the water is a near death."


    The water tens of meters deep is no joke. The water pressure alone can kill ordinary people, not to mention the unknown box below.


    "What shall we do?" Lengfei continued.


    "Wait! The moon will be full in two days. It should float out by itself. " The old man murmured.


    Lengfei nodded and ordered the police to take care of everything here these days, especially to block the news.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention the floating corpses in the water. Many local people have witnessed it with their own eyes. Even if they dare not publicize it, they are secretly talking about it


    As night falls, five kilometers away from the waste sewage treatment plant, there is a densely populated market town. The residents of the town make a living by fishing and aquaculture, and their life is relatively rich. There are many large and small hotels here.


    One of them is a noodle restaurant. The plaque at the door of the noodle restaurant has been damaged. Now it''s time to eat, and other restaurants are crowded.


    But the noodle shop was empty except for a bald man in his thirties. The bald man is the waiter, cook and boss here.


    "Shit, I haven''t even had a guest for several days." The bald man looked at the empty seat and scolded.


    Then he went out, ready to put down the rolling shutter door and close in advance. Anyway, he stayed here alone. It''s better to find some brothers to play billiards and cards.


    At this time, a range rover stopped at the door, and two men in high-end casual clothes came down from the car, one of whom was still carrying a backpack.


    "It''s closed. It''s closed. Go to another house." The bald man prepared to pull down the rolling shutter door without turning back to the tunnel.


    "We''re not here for dinner. We''re just asking you about something." The two men walked from left to right, and then half pushed the bald man into the house.


    "What are you doing? Rob, don''t you? Don''t look who I am!" The bald man shouted to the two people.


    "Rob you? I''m afraid there''s nothing valuable in your room. I''m not mean to you. The maximum in your drawer is 200 yuan. " One of the men smiled.


    The bald head looked outside the door and knew that two Land Rover drivers could not rob themselves.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you and your brothers discovered a secret a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s true." Asked another man.


    His bald eyes sank. He dared to go to the sewage treatment plant after drinking too much with his brothers. However, he was frightened to sober up on the spot and ran out. Now he still has a shadow in his heart.


    Moreover, several policemen specially told themselves that this matter must be kept confidential.

 Chapter 868

    "What do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " The bald head responds to one channel.


    After listening to his answer, the two people smiled. One put his backpack on the table, and then slowly opened the backpack. Stacks of brand-new banknotes were revealed, as much as 200000.


    Bald head looked at the money and swallowed it silently. The broken shop didn''t make money at all. He had to pay the expensive rent every day, and he also knew that the other party was most prepared to buy himself.


    "Tell me, what you see is yours." The man smiled and said.


    The bald man frowned. Although he wanted money very much, he was still hesitant to say it.


    "If you don''t say, I think someone will be willing to accept the money." Another man zipped up his backpack and turned to leave.


    The bald head was in a hurry immediately, and three or two steps blocked them. He was not the only one who went together at the beginning. Moreover, the 200000 yuan was enough for him to be natural and unrestrained for a while, or open another decent hotel. He would not be unable to live with anyone and money.


    "Let''s have something to say. Don''t worry. Let''s go. I''ll pour you a glass of water first, and then let''s talk slowly." The bald head immediately smiled.


    "There''s no need to pour water. Come on." A man frowned.


    "But we have to agree that you can''t tell others that I said it." The bald man said quickly. He was also afraid of causing trouble.


    The knapsack man said coldly, "if you talk nonsense, we''ll go!"


    "OK, I said." The bald head answered and told everything he saw vividly


    Before he finished speaking, the two looked at each other, nodded at the same time, got up and walked outside, but left the backpack full of money.


    "I haven''t finished yet." The bald head said to their backs.


    "You haven''t seen anyone today, otherwise you know the result." Those two people don''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Yes, yes." The bald head was also mixed. He knew how deep the water was, but now money was the most important. He quickly hid his backpack full of money.


    Then they got in the car and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sea breeze at night was very cool, and the waves beat against the rocks and made a "Hua Hua" sound.


    "Adoptive father, the news has been heard. It should be exactly what we want." Xia Kai, dressed in a black suit, came over and respectfully tunnel.


    "How are the foreigners getting ready?" The masked man murmured.


    "Just wait for us to pick someone up." Xia Kai replied.


    "This time, the Tianzu will definitely send someone to fight. Let those foreigners take the lead first." The masked man sneered.


    "But... The dragon group has unwritten rules with them. Once the two sides fight, they are likely to break the boundary. Will they take the lead?" Xia Kai''s eyes showed concern.


    "If they dare to come to China, they are already ready to break the boundaries. We just give them a chance to pick up people one day in advance. They are delicious and entertained. As long as they don''t ask too much, they will try to meet them so that they can work hard." Said the masked man.


    "Yes, adoptive father." Xia Kai answered.


    "How''s the Lingwu meeting going at Feihong sect?" The masked man continued.


    "Everything is going well. There is nothing wrong for the time being, but there is only one person left at the East Island shrine." Xia Kai replied.


    "The East Island shrine is just a clown who hides people''s ears and eyes. Go down and tell me any changes in time." Said the masked man.


    "Yes!" Xia Kai said, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sewage treatment plant, the cordon was long, and more than a dozen armed special police were strictly guarded here. Because it was already night, bursts of wails came from the treatment plant.


    The special police who stay here are elites, and they are not afraid of heaven on weekdays, but now they also feel cold on their backs and silently hold the guns in their hands.


    "Captain, or let''s get in the car. It''s still a little too evil here tonight." A younger SWAT whispered.


    His proposal was approved by several other special police officers, "yes, Captain, who will come here in the middle of the night? We can see the outside as we enter the car."


    The captain frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "we are in the task stage now. We can''t be guarded outside. If you are afraid, get on the bus first and I''ll watch here first."


    In fact, the special police captain was afraid, but the sense of responsibility on his shoulders did not allow him to leave his post without permission. Even if there were many difficulties, he had to work hard to overcome them.


    "This..." several other special police looked at each other. Although they were afraid, they couldn''t bear to let the captain stay outside alone.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t it just a sound? I''ve never been afraid of watching ghost movies. " A tall and strong SWAT said.


    "Yes, we all have guns in our hands. We''re afraid of what it will do! Come and surprise it! " Another SWAT whispered.


    Everyone''s heart is also very effective, and the fear immediately dissipated a lot.


    "I''m afraid the gun in your hand won''t work." A low voice came from my ears. Several special police officers raised their guns to the direction of the voice.


    "Who, who''s there, come out! Or I''ll shoot. "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in sloppy clothes came over from behind a broken wall. The sloppy man was no one else, but the strange man Shen Feng met in the antique street.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I''m just reminding you." Ren laoguai smiled at the special police.


    As soon as those special police officers saw that they were human, their nervous mood relaxed a lot again, but they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    "Who are you and how can you appear here quietly!" The special police captain murmured to Ren laoguai.


    "It''s not that I''m silent, but that you''re too involved in chatting." Ren laoguai felt uncomfortable looking at the black muzzle of the gun and pointing at himself. He frowned and said, "can we put down the gun first, in case of fire?"


    But before he revealed his identity, the special police refused to listen to him and continued to warn: "leave quickly. This is not where you should come."

 Chapter 869

    "How come I shouldn''t have come? Haven''t you received the notice from your superior?" Ren laoguai wondered.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the special police captain''s earphone, "later, a man wearing a little shabby will go. Remember to release and be respectful."


    "Yes!" The Swat captain answered.


    Then he looked at Ren laoguai in front of him. The person in the headset was not him, but his clothes were not a little shabby.


    "Sorry, we are abrupt, please." The Swat captain motioned to the other team members to put away their guns and respectfully tunnel.


    "That''s right." Ren laoguai said to the special police captain, "the young man is good and has a sense of responsibility. I look after you."


    With that, a deep smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and went directly into the sewage treatment plant


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The competition of feihongzong in the afternoon has also ended. After a day''s competition, the second round of knockout has been half carried out. One day, the whole knockout will end and will be regrouped to usher in the group competition.


    The competition in the afternoon was not much to watch. The only one was the competition between Li Yuzhou and red tea. The two of them competed next to each other in the first round, so they happened to meet each other in the second round of the knockout.


    The two women are rare beauties, and their strength is not weak. Naturally, they have won a lot of attention.


    However, in the end, Li Yuzhou of the flying dagger sect was superior. She won the competition with the mysterious flying dagger. Although the second daughter was an opponent in the challenge arena, she gradually became a friend after the war.


    Before leaving, pan Zhuofei asked Shen Feng¡° Are we going to the back mountain today? "


    "No, whoever loves to go, I want to go back and have a good sleep." Shen Feng stretched out and walked directly to his room.


    Last night he tossed about all night, and his right arm was a little sore. Now he needs a rest very much.


    Although the accommodation conditions provided by feihongzong are not comparable to the star hotels in the urban area, the natural environment here is not comparable to the star hotels at all. The house is also full of ancient furnishings, ancient seats, screens and tea cups.


    When Shen Feng returned to the room and pushed open the simple wooden door, a beautiful shadow rushed towards him and directly rushed into his arms.


    This beautiful shadow is no one else, it is Yue Shaner.


    Yueshan''er tightly hugged the man''s neck in front of her, as if she was afraid that he would run away.


    "Bad guy, bad guy, if I don''t come to you, you won''t take the initiative to find me." Yueshan''er opened her mouth and directly bit Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Hiss..." Shen Feng frowned. The little girl may be really angry. Her mouth is not light at all. Even if his skin is rough and his flesh is hard, she feels a little painful.


    Yueshan''er bit and loosened. She was also distressed by Shen Feng. She said angrily, "it hurts."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "If you don''t look for me, I''ll bite harder than this next time." Yueshan''er gouged out Shen Feng and blew where she had bitten. There were still a row of neat impressions on it.


    Yueshan''er breathed out like LAN. Shen Feng felt very itchy between his necks. With a slight force of his left hand, he pulled her closer and stared at her eyes. The evil spirit smiled and said, "you''re so anxious to let me find you. You don''t want me to eat you."


    Yueshan''er was stared at by Shen Feng. A blush immediately appeared on her face. She was like a deer bumping in her heart, but she said, "hum, you think beautiful."


    "You know, this is my room, and now I has the final say." Shen Feng said with a bad smile, and then took her in his left hand and walked towards the big bed behind the screen.


    Yueshan''er was close to his body, her heart beat faster again, her face was more like a ripe apple, and there seemed to be a little expectation in her heart.


    However, she still noticed something wrong. In general, she used one hand to hold people, and it was always her left hand. Today, it was the same in the challenge arena. His right hand didn''t even move. Thinking of this, she subconsciously touched Shen Feng''s right arm.


    With this touch, she immediately exclaimed, "what''s wrong with your right arm."


    The magic bone fused with Shen Feng''s body. He thought it was nothing, but Yue Shaner felt unusually cold and stiff. The touch was like steel.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and put her gently on the bed.


    "No, let me see."


    Yue Shaner rolled up Shen Feng''s sleeve, and his right arm was completely exposed.


    Although there is no damage to this arm, its surface is slightly blackened, which is obviously different from the skin of other parts of maple Shen. Moreover, the blood vessels on the arm burst, and there is faint black blood flowing in the blood vessels. At first glance, it looks really scary.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you like this." Yueshan''er''s eyes were red and her tears swirled around the corners of her eyes. She groped again. It was cold at the beginning, but now it is very hot, and even a little hot.


    And yueshan''er could clearly see that this arm was very stiff, like a prosthetic limb.


    "No one hurt." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    "How did that happen? Was he poisoned? My father can detoxify everything. I''ll find him." Yueshan''er anxiously tunnel.


    "No." Shen Feng quickly stopped her, but he didn''t know how to explain in detail, and he couldn''t bear to see her distressed, so he vowed: "I want you to promise, it''s absolutely all right, and it''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Really?" Yueshan''er is a little skeptical.


    "Really, I don''t believe you see." Shen Feng bit his teeth, exercised his strength, moved his fingers a little, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "When I can tell you, I''ll tell you. It''s just that it doesn''t adapt now." Shen Feng said to her.


    Yueshan''er nodded and chose to believe him. Shen Feng has many secrets. She is a smart woman and won''t go to the bottom one by one.


    "Never tell anyone about it." Shen Feng continued to yueshan''er.


    "Then... Sister Xue, do they want to hide it?" Yueshan''er asked with big eyes.


    "If you can hide it, hide it. The better you know, the better." Shen Feng replied.


    "Well, I see." Yueshan''er nodded firmly.


    At this time, a burst of soft footsteps came from the door. Shen Feng quickly compared yueshan''er with a silent gesture.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room was pushed open, dressed in red and valiant red tea came in

 Chapter 870

    There is an antique screen between the door of the room and the bed. Only a rough figure can be seen through the screen.


    "Why is she here?" Shen Feng secretly complains. He just straightened out yueshan''er and another one came.


    Red tea looked at the figure behind the screen, smiled on his face and walked directly over.


    Yueshan''er has just printed that Shen Feng wants to help him hide it. In order to prevent red tea from seeing the clue, she quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. It happened that this scene was seen by red tea, and there is an undiminished tooth print on Shen Feng''s neck.


    Red tea thought that Shen Feng was bullying Yue Shaner. She was happy, and her face immediately became very cold: "sister Shaner, is this heartless bullying you?"


    With that, she strode over and protected yueshan''er behind her.


    They didn''t know each other at first, but after these two days of getting along, they became familiar with each other and had a very good relationship, which can be seen from the names between them.


    Yueshan''er hesitated. She wanted to hide it for Shen Feng, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be afraid. If he bullies you, my sister will decide for you." Tea continued.


    "Yes, he bullied me, and he wanted to..." Yue Shaner said, her eyes red again, tears swirling in the corners of her eyes, and pointed to the bed. Everything is self-evident.


    "I......" although Shen Feng is unable to argue, he doesn''t argue anything now. Fortunately, let her go. Anyway, the fewer people know the secret, the better. This is also good for them. He will carry the black pot of "adulterous thieves".


    "Shen Feng, how can you be your sister for so many months? She''s still young." Black tea eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Little? She''s not much younger than you, is she? " Shen Feng said, glancing at the chest of red tea with his eyes.


    Tea looked at him, looked at himself, his face turned red for a moment, and he also understood what she meant.


    "You..." when she was about to say something, Yue Shaner quickly rounded up the scene and said, "sister Hong, don''t blame him. I don''t blame him either."


    Since Yue Shaner said so, red tea didn''t say much. She also knew Shen Feng''s character. Although he was bad, it wasn''t his style.


    "Since sister Yue says she''s okay, I''ll spare you for the time being. Sister Yue, let''s go." Red tea took yueshan''er''s hand and walked directly outside.


    In fact, yueshan''er was still reluctant. She looked at Shen Feng reluctantly and had to leave with red tea.


    "I can finally have a good sleep this time." Shen Feng took up the clothes on his right arm and looked at the black blood flowing in the blood light.


    Then lie in bed and sleep until dawn


    At dawn, the competition field was lively again, and the second round of the knockout was in the second half.


    "Dragon group Zhang Yong, fight against flying knife door Yan Fei." A voice came from the challenge arena.


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yong with gold wire glasses jumped into the challenge arena. He came back from Zhangjia overnight. He just looked a little haggard. He didn''t know what had happened. The whole person didn''t have the kind of cynicism in the past.


    His opponent is a 30-year-old man with very sharp eyes. Like Li Yuzhou, he comes from the Throwing Knife Gate and is also a sect gate that can not be underestimated.


    "Dong!" With the sound of the Gong, the game officially began.


    When the Gong fell, Yan Fei''s body immediately withdrew seven or eight steps backward and opened a distance with Zhang Yong. After all, he is good at throwing knives. Only by opening a distance can he show his long-range advantage.


    Zhang Yong watched Yanfei retreat. His expression was still very indifferent. He just made a ready posture. All his reactions were half a beat slow.


    Yanfei didn''t know the situation here. He didn''t rush to attack, but turned around a few times and found that Zhang Yong was full of flaws.


    "Did he set a trap and deliberately sell the flaw to me?" Yan Fei said in his heart.


    After almost two minutes, they looked at each other. No one started. The people under the stage were a little impatient.


    "Hurry up, you even fight." I don''t know who shouted in the stands.


    When someone makes a sound, naturally someone agrees. The voices under the stage rise one after another. Yan Fei''s eyes sink. The edge in his hand is cold, and a flying knife is thrown out, directly attacking Zhang Yong''s chest.


    Zhang Yong watched the throwing knife attack, turned his body and avoided his attack, but the clothes on his chest were slightly damaged.


    Yan Fei saw this and immediately increased his confidence. Several throwing knives appeared in his hands at the same time, and then went towards Zhang Yongfei at the same time.


    "Brush..." Zhang Yong''s chest, shoulders and abdomen were locked by the Throwing Knife in an instant.


    Although Zhang Yong is not in a state today, he can also feel the approaching danger, "whoosh......" the silver needle in his hand flashed, and several silver needles came out at the same time and hit with the throwing knife.


    "Bang Bang..." there was a clear sound. All the throwing knives were missed and fell around Zhang Yong.


    The power of the silver needle is obviously not as good as that of the Throwing Knife, but the function of the silver needle is just to hit the running track of the throwing knife and prevent the throwing knife from hurting yourself. This is enough.


    The audience watched the two fight, and their emotions were ignited again, and Zhang Yong gradually entered the state.


    The battle between the two is completely carried out at a distance of more than 20 meters. You come and I will not give in to each other


    When Yan Fei threw out a throwing knife, he took the initiative to approach Zhang Yong with another Throwing Knife, because the throwing knife he carried was limited, and the space occupied by the throwing knife was obviously much larger than that of the silver needle. His weapon consumption was also faster than that of Zhang Yong, so he had to take close combat to make up for this defect.


    Zhang Yong looked at each other and threw out a few silver needles again to open the distance.


    "Bang Bang..." all the silver needles were hit by the flying knife in Yanfei''s hand, and then approached Zhang Yong again, so that he had to fight close.


    Zhang Yong is not good at close combat, and his internal Qi cultivation is far inferior to the other party. He can only use the ancestral acupuncture of Zhang Jia to deal with it.


    "Cloud needle!" Zhang Yong gave a low cry. The silver needle in his hand was sharp and exposed, and directly plunged into the air sea of his opponent''s chest. If the needle was stabbed, the battle would basically be over.


    "Get out of here!" Yan Fei whispered, and the flying knife between his fingers flew out, "bang!" With a sound of, he flew the silver needle stabbed by Zhang Yong, and then slapped Zhang Yong on the chest.


    Zhang Yong was pushed back for seven or eight meters before he stopped, and he felt his breath suffocating in his chest, his throat sweet, and a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 871

    Zhang Yong is a doctor. He knows his physical condition very well, and he also knows that he is in poor condition and is not an opponent at all.


    When Yan Fei was preparing to attack, Zhang Yong suddenly raised his hand and said, "I lost."


    Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    When the voice fell, the audience in the challenge arena was also in an uproar. No one expected Zhang Yong to admit defeat so soon. You know, he represents the dragon group. Logically, he can''t easily admit defeat.


    Shen Feng frowned. Although Zhang Yong''s strength is not too strong, it''s not so easy for Yan Fei to win. It''s obvious that Zhang Yong has a heavy heart, which has seriously affected his play.


    However, Zhang Yong has conceded defeat. The contestants are big. Even if they don''t understand, they have to accept the result.


    "As a doctor, it''s not easy for you to practice medicine for generations." Yanfei smiled at Zhang Yong and said that he was just comforting Zhang Yong. After all, the other party represents the dragon group.


    "Don''t comfort me. My strength is not as good as you." Zhang Yong said softly.


    "If not, you are modest..." before Yan Fei finished, Zhang Yong got up and walked under the challenge arena


    "What the hell happened?" Shen Feng quickly stepped up and asked Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong did not answer, but shook his head and sat lonely in his seat.


    Shen Feng saw Zhang Yong like this for the first time. He usually smiles and doesn''t take anything to heart. He and Zhang Yong are brothers. He can''t watch.


    "Is something wrong at home?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "No." Zhang Yong said faintly, "it''s Julie. She''s going to be a princess soon."


    "Princess?" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t understand what Zhang Yong meant.


    It turned out that Julie''s family betrothed her to a royal member of O Zhou, the so-called princess. After she became a princess, she was very helpful to the development of the family business Rwanda group.


    Juliel disagreed, but she couldn''t stand the family. The family directly locked her up and cut off all her contact with the outside world.


    Moreover, Yunchang city is far away from O Zhou mountain, and the news reached Zhang Yong after many twists and turns.


    Julie didn''t ask Zhang Yong to save her, just let him die. After all, the other party is a royal family, and her status is very prominent. She doesn''t want to drag Zhang Yong into the water.


    It was only when Zhang Yong got the news that he became very decadent and lost the game.


    "When did it happen?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yongshen.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yong doesn''t quite understand.


    "I mean when the wedding will be held, or has the wedding been completed?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, the wedding will be held in St. sobia''s church." Zhang Yongchang sighed.


    "Tomorrow..." Shen Feng thought, then looked at the time. It''s seven o''clock now.


    "Come with me!" Shen Feng said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go and steal the marriage."


    "This..." Zhang Yong hesitated. He also had the idea, but he didn''t have the courage to do it. "That Lingwu conference?"


    "The big deal is not to participate. If you have enough time, you may come back. Dare you grab it with me!" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and stared at Zhang Yong''s eyes. His eyes showed a firm color. Nothing is as important as his brother''s lifelong happiness, and his task has been basically completed this time.


    "Dare!" Zhang Yong nodded.


    Then, as they were about to leave, pan Zhuofei asked them, "what are you two going to do?"


    "Snatch marriage." Shen Feng replied.


    "What?" Pan Zhuofei was stunned at first, and then his face showed excitement. "I''m going too. Take me one."


    "Little boy, what are you going to do? Besides, we''ll go to o Zhou." Shen Feng replied.


    "Really? Then I''ll go even more. I''m so old that I haven''t even gone out in China. " Pan Zhuofei replied.


    "This really doesn''t work. We''ll come back soon after we deal with it. There''s no game for me today. Draw a lot for me. Maybe I can catch up." Shen Feng said to pan Zhuofei.


    "But..." pan Zhuofei''s face showed some regret. She was always busy. It''s a pity to miss this opportunity.


    "Well, I promise you I''ll take you abroad when I have time. How about it?" Zhang Yong said.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll help you with this." Pan Zhuofei replied


    Then they directly left quietly, but before Shen Feng left, he told Xue Qing several women about it, so that they didn''t have to worry about themselves


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    O state, St. sobia church.


    Although it is not the largest church, it is one of the most authoritative churches. Many royal family members will be here when they hold weddings.


    Church wedding is a western form of marriage. The huge green ground in front of the church is full of flowers. Several bands are playing happy music on the lawn. Everything is filled with a warm and happy atmosphere. All kinds of luxury cars are parked around the church. Countless men in suits and women in elaborate clothes come and go... Because today is Prince Oden''s wedding.


    Although the society has paid less attention to the royal family, the royal family is the royal family after all. It also holds some financial power and its own power, but few people know it.


    Those who came to the wedding were some prominent figures in business and politics, as well as some world-famous media reporters, who were ready to witness this sacred moment.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the bell rang in the auditorium. It was already eight o''clock sharp. A lengthened Bentley stopped at the church gate under the attention of countless people, and a new couple stepped down from the car.


    The man is tall, blonde and handsome. He is wearing a custom suit. The value of this suit is nearly millions. He is Prince Oden.


    The female figure is graceful. She is wearing a long wedding dress, which is seven or eight meters long and more expensive. Behind her, there are three pairs of flower children holding flowers to help pull it.


    This wedding dress is the dream of countless Western women. When they marry the royal family, they have what they want in terms of reputation, status and money, but the face under the veil is melancholy.


    She is Zhang Yong''s lover, the daughter of Rwanda group, Julie.


    Although she didn''t want to marry Prince Auden, she couldn''t help it now. She took a deep look outside the church and walked into the church surrounded by countless people

 Chapter 872

    Although the church is not very big, it is full of people. Anyone who is qualified to sit here is a powerful figure.


    In front of a huge statue, an old man wearing white clothes, gray hair and holding the Bible looked at the new couple with a smile. The old man was the priest of St. sobia church.


    When a new couple came to the stage, the nearby band stopped playing ritual music, and all the guests were quiet.


    "You..." just as the priest spoke, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    "What happened?" A big man sitting near the door, about two meters tall and with a tiger back and a big waist, immediately walked towards the door and was ready to check it.


    But he just came to the door, "bang!" Suddenly, the door of the church was kicked open, and his body was smashed by the door of the church. He flew backwards for seven or eight meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah..." the people present immediately exclaimed and stood up from their seats.


    Then, two Chinese men in suits rushed in quickly. They were Shen Feng and Zhang Yong


    "Zhang Yong!" Julie looked at the man who was thinking about her and rushed in. Her eyes were red and her tears flowed down. He still came!


    "I''ve come to pick you up!" Zhang Yong shouted to Juliet.


    At the same time, many bodyguards in black suits surrounded.


    "Get out of my way and don''t get in the way here!" Shen Feng whispered and kicked down a row of bodyguards, opening a way for Zhang Yong.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Yong rushed directly in the direction of Julie.


    "Stop them!" A middle-aged man sitting in the front row stood up and shouted.


    The voice fell, and more than 20 bodyguards in black suits rushed in from several nearby entrances. Although their skills were obviously much better than before, they were not the opponents of Shen Feng and Zhang Yong at all, and were knocked down a few times.


    The guests screamed, some hid, some ran outside... The scene was very chaotic for a moment.


    Just before Zhang Yong came to the stage, a cold voice came from his ear: "Huaxia boy, is this a place where you break in casually."


    As the voice fell, a cold awn came directly from his side and directly attacked Zhang Yong''s ribs.


    "No!" Zhang Yong could have sensed the danger. As soon as he turned around, the cold light flashed in his hand and a silver needle directly greeted him.


    "Bang!" After the silver needle and the cold awn met, they were directly hit and flew out, while the cold awn was hit and deflected, and immediately stopped


    A young man in a white suit, holding a cross Knight Sword and wearing a gold cross necklace on his chest looked at Zhang Yong coldly. He was not only prince Oden''s bodyguard, but also from the Holy See.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills!" The young knight said coldly.


    However, Zhang Yong didn''t come to fight, so he ignored him and rushed directly in the direction of Julie.


    "Damn, dare to ignore me!" The young knight roared, raised his knight''s sword and ran after him.


    Zhang Yong''s speed was very fast. He came to Julie in three or two steps. When he stretched out his hand and was ready to pull her, her body was suddenly dragged back by Prince Oden.


    Then their bodies changed positions with each other. Prince Oden stepped out like lightning and kicked Zhang Yong''s chest directly, kicked him out, and his body rolled on the ground for several times before it stopped.


    "Dare to rob a woman with me and take him down for me!" Prince Oden murmured.


    Several bodyguards immediately gathered around. Zhang Yong stood up from the ground, and then the silver needle in his hand was thrown out and stabbed into the acupoints on their chest.


    "Ah..." several bodyguards screamed and fainted immediately.


    "Cross cut!" The young knight roared, and the knight''s sword in his hand came with a cross like edge.


    Zhang Yonggang was just kicked by Prince Oden, but he didn''t slow down. He couldn''t take the move at all. When he was preparing to retreat, Shen Feng rushed over from behind and swept the young knight''s abdomen with a whip leg.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the young man directly hit a wine tower not far away. Those wine towers made of countless precious crystal cups were directly smashed, and precious red wine spilled all over the ground.


    And the man kept his body shape and hit the wall directly. For a moment, he couldn''t stand up at all.


    "All right!" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Nothing, but I didn''t expect this foreign devil to have some skills!" Zhang yonghen glanced at Oden and rushed up again. Just now he was kicked off because he didn''t have any defense.


    "You fucking want to die!" Prince Oden watched Zhang Yong rush again and took out a pistol from under the next table. When he was ready to shoot, Julie yanked him behind him.


    "Bang Bang..." his body stumbled, and all the bullets hit the ceiling.


    Zhang Yong took advantage of this opportunity and rushed directly to him. A silver needle pierced his arm.


    "Ah!" Prince Oden felt his arm numb like an electric shock, and his gun fell directly to the ground.


    Prince Oden scolded and kicked Zhang Yong again.


    Zhang Yong looked at his legs kicking, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a silver needle appeared on his hand again, which pierced his legs. Similarly, his legs lost consciousness, and his body stumbled and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a silver needle fell into his chest without error


    With the penetration of the silver needle, Prince Oden immediately felt powerless. As soon as his body was soft, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness after struggling for a few times.


    Zhang Yong has a good sense of propriety. Prince Oden just fainted. Zhang Yong just robbed marriage and didn''t kill people. Not to mention his identity as the prince of the royal family, he still has some room to do things.


    Juliel immediately threw herself into Zhang Yong''s arms and hugged him tightly. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Zhang Yong also hugged her tightly. Although none of them spoke, everything was silent


    "Go! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " After kicking the last bodyguard out, Shen Feng shouted to the two people who hugged each other tightly.


    They also immediately reflected. Zhang Yong took Juliet''s hand and ran directly outside.


    Before they could run down the challenge arena, a low voice came from behind: "stop!"

 Chapter 873

    The priest, who had a kind face, suddenly showed an angry face. His eyes were empty, his broad priest''s robe was calm and automatic, and there was a faint golden light on the black bible in his hand.


    "What a strong atmosphere!" Zhang Yong looked back as he ran with Juliet. His face was surprised. The young knight and Prince Oden were just paper tigers. This humble priest was the real master!


    "Father Nelson''s position in the holy see is very high. Run!" Juliel said quickly.


    Zhang Yong is also a person who has seen the world. Without hesitation, he picked up Julie and jumped off the stage.


    Before his feet landed, his body suddenly stagnated in mid air, and a layer of light golden light appeared around his body, and the golden light firmly bound it. No matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    "I have presided over countless weddings, including royal and aristocratic ones. No one has rushed to my site to steal marriage, and I am still a Chinese!" Father Nelson holds the Bible in his right hand and the palm of his left hand is upward, with a golden light in the palm.


    After saying that, the palm of his left hand suddenly shook, the golden light immediately tightened, and Zhang Yong''s face showed a look of pain.


    In severe pain, Julie fell in her arms. She was Prince Oden''s bride, and father Nelson would not attack her.


    "Old man, if you have seed, let me go!" Zhang Yong yelled at father Nelson.


    "A smelly boy dares to shout with me." Father Nelson sneered and threw his left hand. Zhang Yong''s body directly hit the stone pillar next to him.


    Just then, a low roar came from my ear, "special, let go of my brother!"


    The voice fell, a body approached quickly, and his fist was as red as steel, fiercely attacking Nelson''s face.


    This figure is no one else, it''s Shen Feng.


    Father Nelson looked at Shen Feng''s attack, his eyes sank, the golden awn of the Bible flashed in his right hand, and a golden six pointed star array with a diameter of nearly two meters stood in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng''s fist hit the six pointed star array directly.


    Shen Feng knew that the priest was not an ordinary person, so the punch was very powerful and almost exhausted all his strength.


    Countless cracks appeared on the six pointed star array, and then it broke like glass, and the broken golden light immediately dissipated in the air.


    "What!" Father Nelson looked surprised. He didn''t expect that his defense was broken by an unknown Chinese boy.


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng''s fist didn''t stop, directly hit him in the face, flew it out, and fell heavily next to the statue behind him.


    After this punch, the scene suddenly quieted down. All the bodyguards of the church grew up. No one thought that father Nelson was punched Ko.


    Moreover, father Nelson''s two teeth were directly beaten out and lay on the ground for a long time without slowing down.


    "The bones of this old God stick are really hard." Shen Feng frowned.


    As Nelson was punched by Shen Feng, the golden light that bound Zhang Yong immediately disappeared, but his body was very close to the stone pillar and inevitably hit it, but fortunately it wasn''t serious.


    "Come on, this old guy is not easy." Shen Feng looked at father Nelson lying on the ground and said.


    If he hadn''t used a lot of strength, the punch just now would not be enough to break the defensive six pointed star array, and he could see that the old God stick was also careless.


    With that, he quickly turned and ran to Zhang Yong, helped him up with Julie, and quickly ran outside the church.


    "What are you doing? Chase me!" Nelson struggled to get up and shouted at the stunned bodyguards.


    He had blood in his mouth, his teeth fell, and he didn''t speak clearly. Moreover, half of his face had swollen and looked very embarrassed. He didn''t look like he was high in the sky at ordinary times.


    After listening to his order, the bodyguards hurried to catch up


    As soon as they rushed out of the church, nearly a hundred people in black gathered fiercely from all directions... After all, this is the royal wedding. Although the royal family is no longer better than before, it still has the strength to call on a hundred people in a short time.


    Shen Feng looked at these people and frowned. It was obvious that these people in black were not ordinary people. If he was the only one to break through, it would not be a problem at all, but now he has only one left hand to use, Zhang Yongyou is injured, and there is a Julie, which caused great difficulties for breaking through.


    "You go first. I''m sure I can''t go. They don''t dare do anything to me." Julie bit her lips and continued to say to Zhang Yong, "I''m glad you can come."


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go together!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a trace of blood flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just as he was about to take out the broken rainbow to kill, a heavy truck directly broke the fence of the church, drove to the grass and hit the people in black.


    Those people in black immediately screamed. In front of the heavy truck, they were like ants. Where did they have the mind to take care of Shen Feng and all of them fled.


    Seeing those people in black running for their lives, the heavy truck didn''t chase and hit. It drove directly in front of Shen Feng and stopped with a sudden brake.


    "Get in the car!" A bearded man leaned out of the cab and whispered to Shen Feng. At the same time, the co pilot''s door opened.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered and immediately got on the bus with them. The cab of the heavy truck was very large, so it was no problem to accommodate four people.


    "They are a group. Don''t let them run away!" A leading man in black shouted and rushed up.


    Before they leaned forward, the heavy truck gave a low roar. With a burst of black smoke, the bearded driver suddenly increased the accelerator and rushed out and crashed into the fence on the other side.


    Don''t mention these fences. Even the fence is useless in front of such heavy trucks.


    The heavy truck broke the fence and came directly to the road, but the intersection in front was not only blocked by vehicles, but more than a dozen gunmen with pistols pointed at the cab and pulled the trigger.


    The bearded driver sank. While avoiding the bullet, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and hit the heavy truck directly against the gunmen and vehicles.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the heavy truck hit a road again and rode away

 Chapter 874

    "What? Is Shen Feng gone? " In a villa in a city in southern China, an old man with a mask was sitting cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    "Come in." The old man spoke softly.


    The voice fell, the door of the room opened, and Xia Kai, dressed in black, came in.


    "What? Has it been done so quickly? " The old man said with his eyes closed.


    "The appointed time hasn''t come yet." Xia Kai continued, "adoptive father, Shen Feng is gone."


    "What!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes. "Say it again!"


    "Shen Feng and the boy from the dragon group suddenly left the Feihong sect yesterday and never appeared again. We sent people to investigate many places and there was no news." Xia Kai bowed his head.


    "Waste, how can something happen at this critical juncture!" The old man stood up and said, he thought the dragon group had found out about them.


    "It''s all my bad work. Please punish my adoptive father." Xia Kai bowed his head.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? What''s the reaction of other sects of the Lingwu Congress now? Is there anything unusual?" The old man continued to murmur.


    "Not yet, but... Did the dragon group find anything?" Xia Kai whispered.


    "No, if anything, Lao Xu will tell us at the first time." The old man replied.


    Xia Kai frowned, meditated a little and said, "adoptive father, I don''t know what to say."


    "Say!"


    "Old Xu has been secretly cultivating his own people. He may not believe all his words." Xia Kai said.


    "Why?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you remember Luo Yun of Luo''s family?"


    "Remember, I heard Xiang''er mention that boy. He is very ambitious and can be made after training." The old man nodded.


    "If my judgment is correct, he is Xu''s Apprentice." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    "What!" The old man was surprised in his eyes. He immediately stared at Xia Kai and said, "tell me what''s going on!"


    So Xia Kai told the story of the fight with Luo Yun. The old man listened and his eyes were uncertain, "why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "There is no evidence of this, so my subordinates dare not talk nonsense, so as not to provoke the relationship between you and old Xu." Xia Kai replied.


    "Have you found any evidence?"


    "No, there is no clue at present." Xia Kai answered.


    "No evidence is the best evidence. He works very carefully. How can he find it easily." The old man sneered and said, "I didn''t expect him to put his Eyeliner under my hands."


    "Adoptive father, what shall we do?" Xia Kai asked.


    "For the time being, I don''t know anything. The antidote given to Luo Yun every month is one day late. I''d like to see what he wants to play!" The old man spoke coldly.


    "The Dragon Group..."


    "There''s only one thing I can do for the dragon group. You can do what you''re doing first. Especially when those foreigners enter the country, they must be imperceptible. Even if they are found, they can''t let people see that we did it." The old man commanded.


    "Yes!" Xia Kai answered and turned away.


    However, they are really worried about these things. Old Xu taught Luo Yun just to let Luo Yun better revenge Shen Feng. Now Shen Feng is o Zhou thousands of miles away and is busy helping Zhang Yong get married.


    In fact, not only them, but also Luoyun, Feihong sect and Dongdao shrine wonder why Shen Feng suddenly disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the heavy truck rushed out of the city, it was abandoned on the roadside, changed to another cross-country car, and then came to a secluded vineyard after several twists and turns.


    This vineyard is very large and quiet. There is a shallow lake next to the vineyard. There are ducks swimming in the lake, and there is a silent forest by the lake... In short, after arriving here, my heart suddenly seems to be quiet.


    "It''s beautiful." Julie looked at the scene in front of her, couldn''t help but smile on her face and slowly separated from the panic of marriage.


    The bearded man walked in front, took the three people to a wooden house not far away, and then left.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the wooden house opened, and a petite figure quickly drilled out of it and came to Shen Feng. She was Anne.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out so smoothly. I thought I had to have a good fight with the old man." Annie smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    Shen Feng knew that the old man in her mouth was the old stick who lost his teeth, and listening to her, the old man seemed very difficult to deal with, "why didn''t he fight? He knocked out two of Nelson''s teeth with one punch."


    "Really or not, the old man''s holy power is very strong. Our league can''t beat him except a few old guys." Annie looked unbelievable.


    "It''s still fake, but the old bone is very hard." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Eh? Why is your right arm so cold? And so hard? " Annie took Shen Feng''s arm, and her eyes showed doubt.


    "If you''re hurt a little, it won''t hurt. You''ll be fine in a while." Shen Feng replied casually.


    At this time, behind Anne, Mia came with a smile on her face. She looked at Shen Feng and felt much better immediately.


    Julie stepped forward and gave MIA a big hug. She realized that they were behind her when she could escape from the church.


    "I didn''t show up before. I can only wait for you here." Mia smiled at juliel.


    "I see." Juliel smiled. Her character was big and she didn''t care about these. If MIA showed up in person, she would certainly involve her family. Even if DK consortium was strong and not afraid of the royal family, it was better to do more than less.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Have you figured out what to do next?" Mia asked Juliet and Zhang Yong.


    "Back to China, compared with other places, China is the safest." Zhang Yong clenched Juliet''s hand.


    He knew in his heart that the royal family was the one who robbed him of marriage after all. This matter would certainly set off a big wave of exaggeration. The royal family would not give up easily for their face, but he believed that Huaxia dragon group and Zhangjia would protect them.


    Shen Feng and Mia looked at each other and nodded. Now it''s really the best choice.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better start as soon as possible, or the airport blockade will be difficult." Mia Dai frowned slightly

 Chapter 875

    "Yes, and you can''t take the plane back to China directly. You have to make an extra turn." Annie echoed, "I know there will be a plane to East Island soon."


    Although she looks like an eight or nine year old girl, she is an adult in her heart.


    Shen Feng also nodded. After going to the East Island, Ren Huafei''s world will be. At that time, there will be many ways to return to China, which is almost safe. "OK, let''s start now."


    So Shen Feng quickly rushed to the airport and flew to the East Island


    "He''s gone again." Mia sat in the car and watched the plane fly off the runway and take off gradually. Her eyes showed a trace of loss. Although it was urgent this time, she just met in a hurry, but she was still reluctant to give up.


    "When the wind is over, we''ll go to China to hold several exhibitions." Annie smiled and continued, "we''d better go back quickly so as not to be suspected and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes." Mia smiled and drove away quickly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is time difference between o Zhou and Huaxia. It was noon when the plane got on. It was not dark when the plane arrived at the East Island. Then, under the arrangement of Ren Huafei, it took an express ship and quickly went to the eastern waters of Huaxia.


    Late at night, the sky was full of stars and a full moon hung in the sky.


    At this time, the moon is very round, but it looks a little worse to be perfect. Tonight is 14 and tomorrow night is 15.


    There are many reefs on a remote coast. The moonlight cast a touch of silver on the reefs, "Hua Hua Hua..." the waves beat the reefs and aroused bursts of spray


    There were three or four cars parked in a forest on the shore. They turned off the lights and turned off, as if they were waiting for something.


    At this time, a roar of the engine came from far and near. A speedboat galloped from the sea. Although the speedboat was fast, it didn''t turn on the light. It was completely traveling in the dark, as if it was hiding its whereabouts.


    As the speedboat approached, the car parked in the woods suddenly turned on its headlights. The lights were directed directly at the sea and immediately lit up the coast. The lights also showed the position of the speedboat and played the role of a lighthouse. The speedboat accurately came to the agreed coast according to the guidance of the lights.


    Moreover, the lamp was not always on. It flickered more than ten times. Before the ship stopped steadily, the lamp went out immediately and never came on again. Everything seemed like nothing had happened.


    But the moment the lights came on, it attracted the attention of another speedboat.


    The speedboat was several kilometers away from the sea and was also moving fast on the sea without lights.


    On the side of the ship, Zhang Yong and Julie held hands. They looked at the stars and the calm sea. They felt a lot... This is already the Chinese sea. During this day, they finally reached the safety zone after several twists and turns, but it also established their feelings for each other.


    "Do you regret it?" Zhang Yong asked with a look.


    "I..." before she answered, an impatient voice came from her ear: "Hey, hey, you two are enough. I''ve heard this sentence countless times today, and my ears are getting calluses."


    Shen Feng came out of the narrow cabin and frowned.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Yongan smiled awkwardly and looked away at will. A row of flashing lights suddenly lit up on the coast where his eyes went.


    "Look over there!" Zhang Yong pointed to the direction of the light.


    When Shen Feng followed the sound from a distance, the row of lights was particularly obvious on the coast, and it was still flashing. There was no movement after a few seconds.


    "Strange, it should not be a port. How can there be lights?" Zhang Yong frowned.


    "I guess it''s some kind of signal." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although this way of transmitting signals with lights is very old, it is a very effective way of transmitting signals on the dark sea. Unlike radio information, it will not leave any evidence. Even the most sophisticated scientific and technological means can not intercept it, but it is very unlucky to be encountered by them.


    Shen Feng thought and said, "go and have a look."


    With that, the speedboat slowly approached in the direction of the light


    Shen Feng''s hearing was far better than that of ordinary people. When he was still a distance from the coast, he heard the sound of the engine and immediately shouted to the cab, "turn off the engine! Turn off the engine! "


    The voice fell, the engine was immediately turned off, and the speed of the ship slowly decreased. After another minute or so, a fast ship with no lights on sped past from a distance. Fortunately, it was night, and they turned off the engine in time and were not found.


    "At night, the lights are not on like us. It seems that there is a story." Shen Feng squinted at the fast-moving ship from afar, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    When the express ship went far away, Shen Feng ordered the ship to lean to the shore.


    After landing, it was already cool for people to take tea here. There was nothing left except some rut marks.


    "Stowaway?" Zhang Yong looked at the ruts on the ground and frowned.


    Although illegal immigration is prohibited in all countries, it has been banned repeatedly, and it has always existed openly and secretly.


    "I don''t think it''s an ordinary smuggling. Don''t forget, it''s time for the Lingwu conference to be held. If you can sneak at this time, and it''s so secret, it''s definitely not an ordinary person!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of essence.


    Zhang Yong also agreed and nodded. At this juncture, all Chinese sects gathered in Feihong mountain. Although the dragon group was responsible for guarding, China was too big to take care of, and the personnel had dispersed. If there was anything, now was definitely the best time.


    "You''d better not meddle in this matter. I''ll deal with it." Shen Feng to Zhang Yongdao.


    Zhang Yong was slightly injured during the competition in the challenge arena. In addition, he was slightly injured in the church. Now he is taking Julie with him. Moreover, it is not clear what is going on. He is enough alone.


    "Then please." Zhang Yong knows Shen Feng''s intention. They are brothers who have experienced storms together, and they are not polite.


    "By the way, when you get back to Zhangjia, help me go to Feihong mountain to sign. Maybe I can go back. The first position is still waiting for me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Now the second round ended yesterday. Today''s next round is the group match. If pan Zhuofei draws lots for him later, it''s really in time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you." Zhang Yong answered and left by boat with Julie

 Chapter 876

    O Zhou, a huge and resplendent palace, is full of exquisite gilded statues, ancient murals, people''s gorgeous clothes, full of art and luxury. This is where the royal family live.


    At this time, the gate of the palace was tightly closed. A man about 50 years old in a medieval robe was frantically smashing things in the palace.


    "Bang!" A plaster sculpture with a history of more than 300 years was thrown to the ground,


    Originally valuable things were directly thrown into waste. The waiters in tuxedos nearby felt this pain, but no one dared to stop them, because this man was the king, Cather II, and all the things in the whole palace were his.


    Although the status of this "King" is only nominal, it will still give some respect and treatment out of its past glory.


    "What a waste. So many people can let two Chinese people take them away." Kaser II growled.


    "Those two Chinese people are very skilled, especially the taller one. They flew father Nelson with one punch." A middle-aged man bowed his head.


    "That old guy Nelson is also a waste. He let two Chinese boys clean up!" Cried Cather II angrily.


    He said so, but he was still very surprised. He had hardly seen anyone who could punch Nelson into the air.


    "Have you caught someone now!"


    "No, no..." the middle-aged man stammered, and his cold sweat had flowed down involuntarily.


    Kasser II clenched his fist and said coldly, "what''s the latest news?"


    "Neither, nor..."


    As soon as the words fell, he was kicked out directly, then vomited blood and fainted directly. He was carried out directly by several strong men in suits.


    "Useless things!" Kasser II was so angry that his face turned red, and the people next to him were so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    At this time, the gate of the palace opened, and several young men in white suits, blonde hair and blue eyes came in. The young men also wore a gold cross necklace on their chest, which showed their identity.


    Behind these young people was an old man in a golden loose robe. Like father Nelson before him, he also held a golden Bible.


    Kasser II looked at these people and came in without saying hello. Although there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, he did not show it. The position of the royal family was not what it used to be, but the position of the Holy See could not be shaken.


    "Step back!" Cather II murmured.


    "Your Majesty King Cather, on behalf of the Holy See, I regret what happened." The old man came over.


    "Any news from you?"


    "I believe there will soon be people who dare to challenge the authority of the Holy See and will pay a price." The old man smiled and said, although there was a smile on his face, there was a fierce color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Do we want to contact the league? The underground news over there is very wide. It may be useful." Asked Cather II.


    "The league is just some surviving reptiles underground. Don''t worry, your majesty. It''s enough for us." The old man said with great disdain.


    There are not only sects and sects in China, but also the good and evil between aristocratic families. This phenomenon is more serious in o Zhou.


    The Holy See considers itself to be the people of the Supreme God, and the alliance is just some evil pagans. As early as hundreds of years ago, they even reached the point of water and fire and never die.


    With that, the old man swaggered away with his men... They didn''t know that Shen Feng and Zhang Yong had already returned to China


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng looked for a while and didn''t find it. He called lengfei. Lengfei was also nearby, so he sat on the reef on the coast and waited for the arrival of the beauty.


    A flash of bright lights flashed. A jeep stopped not far away. Lengfei, wearing a black leather jacket, walked out of the car with a cold face and walked straight towards Shen Feng.


    "Feifei, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Shen Feng greeted him with a smile.


    Leng Fei still had a cold face and didn''t answer. He directly reached out and grabbed his ear: "if you don''t say a word in Feihong mountain, there will be no shadow. What are you doing here instead of attending the Lingwu Conference!"


    "Well, didn''t Xiaoqing tell you?" Shen Feng said bitterly.


    "I didn''t ask her either. Don''t interrupt. Say what you''ve done." Leng Fei pretended to have a straight face.


    "...." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. "I said I went to help Zhang Yong get married. Do you believe it?"


    Then he gave a rough account of what happened.


    "Hum, I believe you for the time being, but if I find you lying to me, I can''t spare you." Leng feijiao snorted.


    "There is no one here. It''s better to take advantage of it now. Like last time, I won''t resist." Shen Feng''s face suddenly showed a bad smile.


    "Hooligans." Leng Fei''s face was slightly red and white. He looked at him and said, "talk about business. Do you really see someone smuggling here?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I saw a few cars and a boat. It''s not like an ordinary stowaway." Shen Feng said positively.


    "I also received some information. It seems that this matter is true. They probably came for that thing." Leng feidai frowned.


    "What?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. After listening to lengfei''s words, he knew that it didn''t seem simple.


    "A fierce thing..." Leng Fei looked at the sky and continued: "just come with me."


    Then they went to the waste sewage treatment plant more than ten kilometers away from here


    Three or four kilometers away from the sewage treatment plant, a warning sign "construction ahead" was placed in the middle of the road. This road is not under construction, but temporarily closed.


    Almost a kilometer away from the sewage treatment plant, Shen Feng can vaguely hear some wailing sounds, but his six senses are different from ordinary people. Ordinary people can only hear them if they are very close.


    When we came to the sewage treatment plant for more than 200 meters, the cordon was pulled long, and nearly 100 armed special police were strictly guarded here. Because the murderer was about to be born these days, the noise in the plant became more and more happy.


    In order to be responsible for the safety of the special police, we not only sent more people, but also set the warning line outside the factory.


    "Creak." With a sound, the jeep stopped, and Shen Feng and lengfei came down from the car.


    Shen Feng looked at the direction of the sewage treatment plant and frowned. He had a premonition in his heart that this time it was not simple, maybe it was another magic bone

 Chapter 877

    And other places are full of stars. Only the sky near the sewage treatment plant is shrouded in a foggy cloud.


    His stiff right arm suddenly became a little flexible, and with a burning feeling, he secretly lifted his clothes and looked. The black "blood" under his right arm accelerated its flow and accelerated its integration with his body.


    Although he didn''t know whether the trip was good or bad, now it seems that he should be able to deal with it.


    At this time, the special police captain saw lengfei and Shen Feng get off the bus, immediately came forward and saluted.


    "Is there any special situation?" Lengfei asked in a deep voice.


    "Report, no exceptions." The Swat captain replied.


    Shen Feng frowned and said in his heart, "it''s not unusual. Everything here is obviously a big anomaly."


    "It''s hard for you." Lengfei said, taking Shen Feng and walking towards the gate of the factory


    As she got closer to the factory, her voice began to become clearer and clearer. Although lengfei was the acting leader of the dragon group, she was also a woman. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and leaned against Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng has been used to these things for a long time. He doesn''t feel anything at all. Now the fingers of his right hand can move. No matter what evil things he is, kill one, two and a pair.


    "Have you been here at night?" Shen Feng asked lengfei.


    "No, I''ve only been here once, during the day." Lengfei whispered, and her tone was obviously weak.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng smiled, stretched out his left hand and directly held her hand. He said softly, "it''s all right. I''m here."


    Maybe it''s because of tension. Lengfei''s little hand is a little cold. She listens to the words of concern in her ear and is held by her hot big hand. She immediately feels that she has found a sense of security and dependence, and her tension has eased a lot.


    The two carefully crossed a path overgrown with weeds and came to the workshop where the reservoir is located, which is the location of the murderer and the source of the sound.


    Through the dilapidated gate of the factory, a glimmer of white light could be seen. Shen Feng knew that it was the "Qi" gathered by the murderers, and lengfei looked at the white light, and her nervous heart was raised again.


    "I''ll take you back first. I''ll just go in and have a look." Shen Feng told lengfei that he could obviously feel a lot of sweat on lengfei''s hands. In this case, she must be very nervous.


    However, Leng Fei shook her head stubbornly. She looked at the dilapidated factory gate, and her eyes showed a firm color. She had some fears that she had to overcome. The best way to overcome them was to face them directly.


    "These things just look scary. In fact, they can''t lift any waves. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei and said.


    Then he took her and gently pushed open the big iron door of the factory


    "Creak..." the rusty iron door made a harsh sound.


    As the iron door was pushed open, everything inside came into view. I saw a huge reservoir in the middle of the plant. The water in the reservoir was clear and transparent.


    There is no light source in the dilapidated factory building, but the water shows a faint faint faint green light.


    Through the light, we can clearly see that there are four thick rusty chains in the reservoir. One end of the four chains is connected to the four corners of the reservoir, and the other end is connected to a large box.


    This box is very similar to the box containing magic bones before, but it is obviously one size larger. It sinks at the bottom of the reservoir and doesn''t move.


    The surface of the reservoir is not floating corpses as described. The so-called "floating corpses" seen by those people are just white fog. They look like something floating from a distance. They are regarded as "floating corpses" under the action of fear.


    At this time, there were only a lot of white lights floating on the reservoir. They sensed that someone opened the door, first stepped back, and then gathered together to form three or four huge white fog, which surrounded Shen Feng and lengfei. There were countless cries in the white fog.


    Lengfei saw this and unconsciously leaned against Shen Feng.


    As the white fog approached, the surrounding air suddenly became very cold, but at this time, Shen Feng''s right arm became very hot. His blood flow speed increased again and his arm became flexible again. Although he was not able to move freely, his ordinary grip was very comfortable.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng moved his fingers, and his eyes showed doubt.


    Then, the evil Qi in his body began to penetrate out of the Lord and lingered on the surface of his arm. There was a more violent breath in the evil Qi, which came from the power of the magic bone.


    After the magic bone power appeared, the white fog seemed to be afraid of something. It not only stopped immediately, but also continued to retreat.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Shen Feng looked at the white fog retreating, raised his mouth slightly and rushed up.


    Shen Feng''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the white fog and hit it with a hard punch. He was ready to smash these things with a punch.


    "Hoo!" The right hand carrying the magic Qi waved and hit the white fog.


    However, the white fog was not dispersed as expected, but went straight through.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect this result.


    However, at this time, the black evil spirit wrapped around the arm suddenly began to spread, just like a drop of ink dripping into the basin. The black evil spirit dyed the white fog black in an instant.


    "What''s the... Situation?" Shen Feng also widened his eyes and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit of the magic bone could spread, but the next thing made him confused.


    "Brush!" A small vortex appeared in the center of his right arm. The vortex generated a suction force and quickly absorbed the black fog dyed black.


    After absorbing the black fog in front of him, Shen Feng was full of evil Qi. His right arm was as dark and smooth as black jade. He was full of power and moved freely at the same time.


    Lengfei stood behind him. She was even more surprised at the scene in front of her


    "Ha ha, comfortable!" Shen Feng quickly moved his right arm and right hand and laughed.


    These two days, his right arm has been in a stiff state, and his fingers can''t move. It''s very uncomfortable to stay on the board. Now he doesn''t feel stiff, and suddenly he''s much more comfortable

 Chapter 878

    The other groups of white fog gathered from other directions seemed to realize something, and they all retreated immediately.


    "I don''t know if absorbing you will make your arms more flexible." Shen Feng looked at the retreating white fog and smiled.


    At the beginning, he let the old monster say that these things are gathered grievances and are not good things. Taking them is a disaster.


    After that, Shen Feng continued to rush towards another big white fog.


    The white fog looked powerful, but the speed was not fast. It was easy to be caught up by Shen Feng. Similarly, they were first dyed black by the evil Qi of the magic bone, and then absorbed into it.


    These two white fogs are relatively large among several fogs. After absorbing them, nearly half of the grievances in the whole plant were absorbed.


    The rest floated to the huge reservoir. On the water, Shen Feng had no way to take them for a moment.


    But Shen Feng had no intention of pursuing them, because after absorbing the second big "Qi", he felt that the strength in his body seemed to expand.


    Although strength is a good thing, it also depends on whether the body can bear it. Shen Feng knows that he has reached the limit now,


    Reabsorption may not only cause reaction, but also cause permanent damage to the body.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately sat cross legged and sat on the edge of the reservoir. The evil Qi in the meridians in his body ran rapidly, slowly absorbing and precipitating the power.


    Lengfei came to him to protect him, but the rest of the white fog didn''t dare to move forward at all, and dispersed by itself in a few minutes.


    As the number of them decreased, they became much quieter, but the box still sank at the bottom without any reaction


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the suburban villa about 30 kilometers away from the sewage treatment plant, an old man with a mask also sat across his knees in the middle of the room, but he suddenly opened his eyes, which showed a trace of surprise.


    "What happened? My anger suddenly lost half!" The old man said to himself in surprise.


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t dare to send someone to check. After all, there were nearly 100 special police guarding there in full arms.


    At this time, Xia Kai, dressed in black, knocked on the door and came in: "adoptive father, people have all settled down."


    "There''s nothing wrong." The old man''s mood eased for a few minutes.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Xia Kai replied confidently.


    "Any news from Shen Feng?" The old man continued to ask Xia Kai in a deep voice.


    Although Shen Feng is only a small role in his eyes, he has repeatedly ruined his good deeds, and this time he also has a somewhat bad hunch in his heart.


    "Back to your adoptive father, I have news..."


    After all, after such a long time, the news had already spread.


    After listening to the old man, a smile appeared in his eyes. As long as Shen Feng had news, he was very relieved, and he was still thousands of miles away in o Zhou.


    "Those people in the holy see are crazy people with fanatical beliefs, and they also have strength that can not be underestimated. Shen Feng''s lengtouqing offended them, and they will not give up." The old man pondered for a moment and continued: "it''s appropriate to let out some news to those crazy people. It''s best to let them have a good communication with the dragon group, so that we will be free."


    "My adoptive father is clever. I''ll do it now." Xia Kai answered, then turned and left.


    Shen Feng''s untied heart knot made the old man feel much better, but the "Qi" in the sewage treatment plant disappeared inexplicably, and he was still full of doubts.


    As everyone knows, Shen Feng has already slipped under his eyes, and is still undermining his "good deeds"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the city where the sewage treatment plant is located is not an international metropolis, it is also a medium-sized port city.


    In a star hotel in this city, the fifth, sixth and seventh floors of the whole hotel are covered and some "senior businessmen" from abroad are accommodated.


    Two uniformed beauties on duty at the front desk of the hotel had nothing to do and whispered.


    "You said these foreign businessmen didn''t go to big cities. Why did they suddenly come to us?"


    "I don''t know. I think I''m here to invest in business."


    "I don''t think so. Businessmen are generally polite. These people are cold one by one. How can they be like businessmen."


    As the front desk of the hotel, they can read countless people. What kind of people can be seen at a glance.


    "Especially the big old black, black and bright, and so tall. It''s scary to look at him alone. Who dares to do business with him, but the foreign handsome guy is really handsome, especially those eyes." The receptionist said with a flower crazy expression.


    "Come on, don''t be a flower maniac here. Handsome has nothing to do with you. It''s rare to have a private show tonight. We can relax."


    Just as they chatted, a tall, handsome man with gold wire glasses and a clean suit in his thirties came out of the elevator.


    This man was one of the foreign businessmen who lived in, and it was he who made the receptionist crazy.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Look at my makeup." The front desk lady who was a flower maniac quickly whispered, and then grabbed the mirror next to her and took a look at it.


    "Beautiful lady, how can I get to the nearest bar?" The man asked very gentlemanly.


    His Chinese is very fluent and standard. If you don''t look at your face, it''s hard to tell that it''s from a foreigner.


    "Go out and turn right. There is a wolf bar two blocks away." The receptionist quickly got up and replied.


    "Thank you." The man smiled at the receptionist, turned and walked out.


    At this time, the man''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "You don''t stay in your room. What have you done?" A low voice came from the phone.


    "I''m bored, so I went to the bar to drink. You shouldn''t have sent someone to watch me." The man replied faintly.


    "You don''t see where this is. It''s better to do more than one thing in the Chinese territory. Come back!" An angry voice came over the phone.


    "We are all equal. Why should I listen to you!" The man sneered and said, "if you say something again, I''ll bear it alone!"


    "You..." before the voice on the other end of the phone finished, the man directly hung up the phone and continued to walk outside

 Chapter 879

    Feihong mountain, East Island shrine, several people are discussing something in the room.


    "Without Shen Feng, this Lingwu conference is meaningless." Hidekawa Toyoda touched the samurai sword in his hand.


    In his mind, among the young Chinese martial artists, only Shen Feng deserves to be his opponent.


    At this time, song Xianyi has sobered up, but he can''t move normally. After listening to Zhitian Xiuchuan''s words, he shows a trace of disdain on his face, "it''s up to you to find a way to win the next game first!"


    "Unlike you, I don''t even have a chance to play in front of Shen Feng!" Hidekawa Toyoda sneered.


    Song Xianyi was beaten by Shen Feng without fighting back. This is the eternal pain in his heart. He immediately showed an angry face, "you..."


    Before he finished, hidekawa Zhitian continued, "you don''t have to worry about the next game. The first of the Lingwu conference must be mine!"


    With that, Zhitian Xiuchuan got up and left the room.


    With the departure of hidekawa Zhitian, Nomo terashima and others also left, leaving only Sasaki.


    There are also factions in the East Island shrine. Samurai like Hideki Toyoda despise the heresy of Hideki Matsuda. Moreover, Hideki Toyoda has a strong background, which is not comparable to Hideki Matsuda


    In another room, a young man of about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old was sitting cross legged. His black evil spirit floated. The evil spirit kept opening and closing with his breath. It was obvious that he was healing with evil Qi. The person who healed was Luo Yun.


    At this time, Luo Yun''s face was a little pale. Although he won today''s game, he also won narrowly and suffered some injuries. However, he didn''t use evil spirit in today''s competition. Evil spirit is his secret. He won''t use it unless he plays against Shen Feng.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Luo Yun tightened his eyebrows and took a breath. His breath sank into the Dantian, and immediately took away his evil spirit.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock came.


    "Come in."


    The door of the room opened, and Luo Gan came in with a smile. He still had a white porcelain vase in his hand. Luo Yun''s ability to go all the way to the present with his own strength at the Lingwu conference was completely beyond his expectation. He was very pleased with this.


    "This is the healing medicine I took in Zhenben hall a few days ago. It should be helpful to your internal injury." Luo Qian smiled and put the porcelain vase beside him.


    "I dare not touch the things of Zhenben hall." Luo Yun opened his eyes and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, this healing medicine is absolutely no problem, not to mention that Zhenben hall was also a victim last time." Luo Qian explained that he and the Chen family owner of Zhenben hall have been old friends for decades, and there is still some trust.


    "Then put it here." Luo Yun didn''t refuse either, and then continued to ask, "has Shen Feng got any news?"


    "No, there may be a temporary task." Luo Qian replied with a sense of regret in his tone. With the strength shown by Shen Feng in the challenge arena, he definitely has the strength to win the championship.


    "I see. I have to heal. Go out first." Luo Yun said.


    "OK." Luo Qian said and went straight out of his room.


    Luo Yun looked at the closed door and clenched his fist. He was going to defeat Shen Feng in front of all Chinese martial artists and make a fool of him. Now it seems that this plan may be going to fail.


    Just as he had just urged the brake to prepare for healing, "creak." The door of the room was pushed open without warning.


    "Who!" Luo Yun immediately broke out in a cold sweat. It''s a secret that he is angry. This matter must not be known by outsiders. Moreover, his grandfather has just come. Will he come back again.


    A man in black and a mask came in.


    "Who are you!" With a low cry, Luo Yun immediately jumped up from the bed and made a fighting posture.


    But the masked man didn''t answer, just stared at him closely.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t speak!" Luo Yun gave a low cry, his legs made a sudden force, and his right hand hit the man''s chest with a palm.


    The man looked at Luo Yun coming, his eyes showed a smile, and his body avoided Luo Yun''s attack with a very difficult backward tilt.


    The whole body was almost close to the ground, but his feet seemed to absorb the ground, but he didn''t fall down, and then his body bounced up again.


    Luo Yun was shocked by the man''s evasive action after he hit the air with his palm, but a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    He clenched his left hand and attacked the man''s face fiercely. His speed and strength were a few minutes faster than before.


    Just when his attack was less than 20 cm away from the man, the man greeted Luo Yun''s attack with one hand in his palm.


    "Bang!" After the fist and palm hit each other, Luo Yun immediately felt a huge force on the fist, which made his arm numb.


    The corners of Luo Yun''s mouth were slightly raised, and the meridians in his body were running. Most of the power was immediately removed, and then a stronger power was formed in Luo Yun''s body and returned, but he still didn''t repel the man by half.


    "Good." The man said faintly.


    At this time, Luo Yun''s eyes flashed a sinister color. His right hand was claw and directly grabbed the other party''s throat.


    "It''s cruel enough. It seems that I really didn''t see the wrong person." The man smiled again, and the powerful internal Qi burst out, forcing Luo Yun out directly.


    And before Luo Yun quit, he grabbed each other''s arm like lightning, "bare." With a sound, he pulled off a piece of black cloth.


    Although the mask man''s clothes were torn, the smile in his eyes was even better. Luo Yun, like a wolf, knew he was not an opponent and wanted to tear a piece of meat off his opponent.


    Luo Yun threw the black cloth aside, looked at each other coldly and said, "this is Feihong sect. If you don''t take off your mask again, I''ll call someone. You can''t escape by inserting your wings!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man took off his mask


    "Former, senior, it''s you." Luo Yun looked at that face, and his face showed an excited color. This man is the elder who has taught him for nearly 20 days, and because of his teaching, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    And this old man is old Xu!


    "Yes, I''ve survived the Lingwu conference without using evil spirit." Old Xu smiled and said.


    "Thanks to the teachings of my predecessors, I''m not ashamed of you." Luo Yun replied respectfully.


    "Why, do you still call me senior now?" Old Xu said faintly to Luo Yun

 Chapter 880

    Luo Yun was a wise man. After listening to Xu''s words, he naturally understood each other''s intention, so he immediately knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "master is on the ground, please accept the apprentice''s worship!"


    After that, he knocked his head three times again.


    The master''s voice was uttered from his heart. Although old Xu and shadow both have a great kindness to him, they are really very different.


    The shadow gave him good skills of the demon sect, but he threatened him by means of coercion, and old Xu was kind to him. He didn''t repay this kindness.


    "Ha ha, good, good, good!" Old Xu looked at the kowtowing Luo Yun, smiled and said three good words in a row.


    He just wanted to use Luo Yun to deal with Shen Feng without any other purpose, but after several rounds of competition at the Lingwu conference, it seems that Luo Yun''s future is also unlimited, which is many times stronger than his confidants and adopted sons.


    Luo Yun is also a shadow man, so that he has a more eye liner in the shadow. Before that, the card has been smashed, and this time he will win back, and the sale of Luo Yun for the apprentice is steady.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you coming here so late?" Luo Yun asked Old Xu.


    "I came to see you this time. Unexpectedly, you didn''t disappoint me." Old Xu smiled at Luo Yun.


    He could see that Luo Yun not only perfected the moves he taught him, but also integrated the skills of the demon sect with those he taught. He was a very rare talent.


    "Thanks to master." Luo Yun answered respectfully, and then continued to ask, "master, do you know Shen Feng''s whereabouts?"


    Although Luo Yun doesn''t know what his master''s real identity is, he is not only unfathomable, but also able to come and go freely in Feihong sect. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "That boy should be dealing with the Vatican lunatics in o state now." Old Xu smiled and said that the information he got now was very limited, and he didn''t know that Shen Feng had already returned to China.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yun frowned. He was completely confused now.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Ninety nine percent of him can''t attend the Lingwu conference this time. I know you have a holiday with Shen Feng. Since he can''t continue to participate, don''t over expose your strength." Xu said in a deep voice.


    His implication is obvious, that is, let Luo Yun lose the next game, because Luo Yun, as a dark horse, has received attention he should not have.


    The so-called big trees attract wind. If too much attention is paid to, the exposed flaws are easy to be noticed, which is likely to expose their identity and bring unnecessary trouble.


    "But..." Luo Yun also understood his meaning, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance.


    He is a person who values fame and wealth. He wants to be famous and respected by others. Lingwu conference is undoubtedly the best opportunity to show himself, otherwise he will not choose to defeat Shen Feng at Lingwu conference.


    "But what, do you want the whole China to know that you are a shadow man!" Old Xu is cold.


    "You, you know who I am?" Luo Yun was shocked. He didn''t think he was a member of the shadow. His master knew about it.


    "What''s the secret? The so-called shadow is just a mob of traitors from all religious families." Old Xu smiled with disdain.


    "Well... Can you give me an antidote? I''ve had enough." Luo Yun quickly asked Old Xu.


    This matter has always been his heart knot. He has experienced the taste of no antidote. That feeling is even worse than death, but without an antidote, he has to stay in the shadow and be restrained by the shadow.


    After listening to his words, old Xu shook his head helplessly and said, "this antidote is the biggest secret of the shadow. If the antidote is easy to get, they would have disintegrated."


    Relying on poison to control his subordinates is very extreme. Shadow members have to obey orders for antidote. Once there is no antidote, the organization will collapse naturally.


    After hearing this, Luo Yun couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Should he be restrained all his life?


    "Don''t lose heart. If there is news of the antidote, I will inform you as soon as possible." Xu continued.


    "Thank you, master." Luo Yun knew that these words were just to comfort him, but he couldn''t show it.


    Xu Laoxiao took out a manuscript of an ancient book and handed it to him: "just practice according to the above skills, combined with the skills of your demon sect, it is bound to advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Thank you, master!" When Luo Yun saw the ancient book, he immediately looked happy and put the antidote behind his head.


    With that, he knelt down, stretched out his hands and took it like a treasure.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Your hatred with Shen Feng will end after all. Don''t be in a hurry. Now the most important thing is to enhance your strength. Only when you have strength can you be qualified to achieve great things." Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Follow your master''s instructions." Luo Yun answered.


    "You are my apprentice. For the time being, don''t let the third person know except you and me, otherwise there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble." Old Xu told him.


    "Apprentice, remember." Luo Yun frowned and continued to ask, "but... If I have something to do, how can I find you?"


    "I''ll contact you again after a while. You''ll recover well first." Xu said, put on his mask and walked out of the room


    Luo Yun looked at the ancient books in his hand and said with a sneer: "Shen Feng, this time I see how you fight with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the sewage treatment plant, several special police are whispering.


    "Why is there no movement all of a sudden? Is something wrong inside?"


    "Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Forget it, I''d better leave the arduous task to you."


    "Coward..."


    Shen Feng sat cross legged by the pool. His black breath kept surging. With each surge of evil Qi, a trace of fine sweat would seep from his forehead. After all, the absorbed power did not belong to him at all. It still needs a process to integrate with his body.


    Leng Fei is right beside him. Now she is used to the surrounding environment and has nothing to fear, but she is still worried about Shen Feng.


    It was late at night when they came. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five hours passed. The night gradually faded and the sky slowly lit up.


    As the sky turned bright, the white fog in the plant and the chains and boxes in the reservoir disappeared

 Chapter 881

    When the sun shone into the clear water from the waste roof of the reservoir plant, Shen Feng''s eyelids trembled a few times and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were divine, like the vast starry sky in the night.


    Shen Feng turned his head and found that lengfei had already fallen asleep by his side.


    In fact, with her perseverance, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t sleep all night, or even several nights. It''s just that she stayed with Shen Feng last night. She knew that Shen Feng was in peace. In this state, she was very fragile. She was afraid that if she was negligent, those "white fog" would come and hurt him.


    So her spirit was highly concentrated and nervous. After one night, her energy was almost boiled. After the sky turned bright, when the box and white fog under the pool disappeared, she dared to lean against Shen Feng and squint for a while.


    Lengfei feels very safe leaning on Shen Feng. Even if it is gloomy here, she still sleeps very well. Shen Feng moves her body slightly. She is like a lazy cat. She lies lazily in Shen Feng''s arms and falls asleep again... Shen Feng knows that she has been watching all night. She must be very tired and has no heart to disturb her.


    After another half an hour or so, there was a rush of footsteps outside. The fully armed special police captain came in with several special police officers. There had been no movement all night. Now no one came out at dawn. He hurried to bring someone to have a look.


    Leng Fei, who was sleeping, immediately opened her eyes when she heard the sound. She found herself lying in Shen Feng''s arms. Her face suddenly turned red and immediately sat up.


    As soon as she got up, the special police captain brought people in, but this scene made the special police captain and several special police behind him see it very clearly, so they immediately stopped.


    Lengfei blushed immediately, but pretended to be calm and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Er... That... It''s all right. I''ll just have a look. You talk slowly." The Swat captain said with some embarrassment.


    With that, he left the factory again with people.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s so embarrassing. Why don''t you call me when you wake up." Lengfei looked at the back of the special police captain leaving and said to Shen Feng.


    "I think you sleep too well. I can''t bear to disturb you." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "do you want to borrow you to lie down for a while."


    Lengfei gouged out his eyes, stood up and said, "tonight is the night of the full moon. Things under the water should come out. You''d better get ready as soon as possible."


    With that, lengfei went out directly.


    "Wait for me."


    He sat by the pool all night. His body was already a little numb. He moved his body gently. His joints were "clicking" and his body was full of strength.


    Only the right arm becomes stiff again. Although it is not very flexible, it can still do the basic fist clenching and fist waving. It is much stronger than before. If he has three or four more chances, his right arm will basically recover completely.


    He glanced at the empty reservoir and quickly followed lengfei behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The martial arts competition ground of Feihong sect''s Lingwu conference.


    "Lingyin Temple releases air and fights against the demon sect Dong Sihai!" A voice came from the challenge arena.


    The voice fell down. Shi Kong, who was dressed in a clean white monk''s robe and looked handsome, jumped onto the challenge arena at the same time with a young man who was about 20 years old and arrogant in black.


    Although Lingyin Temple is not the largest vein of Buddhism, it is also a representative of it. It was absolutely incompatible with the demon sect a hundred years ago. The demon sect began to participate in the Lingwu conference after the change of the concept of good and evil in recent decades.


    On the surface, the two sects of Buddha and devil seem to have "cleared up their differences", but the hatred accumulated over the years will never disappear so soon.


    "Bald donkey, do you know your grandpa?" Dong Sihai smiled at Shikong, and his words were full of provocation.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t know my parents since I was a child." Shikong put his hands together, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    Although Shikong is young, he has long been recognized as the successor of Lingyin Temple. His mood and martial arts are far better than other monks.


    After listening to his words, Dong Sihai showed some satisfaction on his face and continued to shout, "then I''ll let you know your grandpa Dong today!"


    Shikong didn''t answer, nor was he angry. He slowly closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard. On the contrary, Dong Sihai was a little angry, "are you a bald donkey deaf? I didn''t hear grandpa talking to you! "


    At this time, "Dong!" With the sound of the Gong, the game officially began.


    When the gong sounded, Shikong immediately opened his eyes and said, "I''ve offended."


    "Hum, wait until I beat you all over the ground!" Dong Sihai sneered and rushed to his opponent with one hand in his palm. The evil spirit in the center of his palm curled up and hit Shikong''s chest hard.


    Shikong was not in a hurry. As soon as his body sank, the dust around him immediately dispersed. The vigorous Qi of Buddhism on his palm curled up and met the attack of Dong Sihai.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the vigorous Qi and evil Qi of Buddhism burst out a layer of air waves in the air. They restrained each other and disappeared at the same time after a blow.


    At the same time that the evil Qi and gang Qi disappeared, they made a fist with the other hand, hit it at the same time, and attacked each other again.


    Basically, all the martial artists who are qualified to participate in the Lingwu conference are elites, and all the martial artists who can stay until now are outstanding. Shikong''s martial arts are extraordinary, especially Dong Sihai. He is arrogant because he has this capital.


    Then, they withdrew three or four steps backward.


    "That''s good, bald donkey. He can even draw with me." Dong Sihai sneered at Shi Kong.


    "Benefactor, be careful!"


    Although Shikong''s state of mind is much higher than that of monks of the same age, he is also a vigorous young man. He is provoked by Dong Sihai one after another and can''t help being angry.


    "Big handprint!" With a low roar, the vigorous Qi in his body quickly condensed on the right palm, and a faint "Zi" pattern appeared in the palm.


    The word "Zhi" came out of his palm, magnified three or four times immediately, and attacked Dong Sihai directly.


    Dong Sihai looked at Shikong''s attack, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He could clearly feel the powerful Buddhist Gang Qi contained in this move.


    "That''s interesting." Dong Sihai raised his mouth slightly and shouted, "grab the soul claw!"


    After that, he presented his claw with one hand, and the evil spirit lingered on his claw. Such a claw can easily grasp the steel plate

 Chapter 882

    On the stage, Shikong and Dong Sihai are fighting fiercely. The martial artists under the stage are also boiling with blood. They are not only equal in strength, but also bear the old feud between Buddha and devil. Such a battle is the most interesting.


    Not only that, several old guys on the referee''s bench were very interested in the war and began to whisper.


    "Lao Chen, what do you think of these two little guys?" An old man in a white robe asked blind Chen.


    "It''s all good, but I don''t understand these things." Chen replied with a smile.


    "Never mind whether you understand it or not, who do you prefer?" Another middle-aged man in a strong black suit said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Feng." The blind man replied without hesitation.


    In his eyes, Shen Feng is the real genius. These people have no comparability with him.


    "Shen Feng!?" The others smiled and understood what he meant.


    The leader of Feihong said with a smile: "Shen Feng is indeed a popular candidate to win the championship. Unfortunately, he hasn''t appeared for two days. Maybe he hasn''t had the chance to participate in this competition."


    "Don''t say that. This time he drew the last one and won''t play until tomorrow. Maybe he will appear tomorrow?" Said the blind Chen.


    "But what if I can''t come tomorrow?" Lord Feihong smiled.


    "Then be extra kind and forgive one day. Maybe he will come the day after tomorrow." Blind Chen pushed his glasses and said with a smile on his face.


    But before the leader of Feihong answered, an old man in green clothes, about 50 or 60 years old, with a stiff face and unsmiling smile, said in a deep voice, "come if you can, and disqualify if you can''t!"


    This man is the law enforcement elder of Qingcheng Mountain, wuchenzi. His character is famous for his selflessness.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, you can''t be flexible." The blind man scolded the dust-free man.


    "No! Rules are rules! " Wuchenzi said coldly. His attitude was firm, he didn''t give in at all, and he didn''t give blind Chen any face.


    "If you have time to discipline the young people in your sect, you can avoid bullying people everywhere or rushing into the back mountain." Seeing that he didn''t give himself face, Chen blind man continued to sneer.


    "You..." Wu Chenzi''s face showed anger. Yu Bin really lost a lot of face when he came to attend the Lingwu conference. Now this matter has been mentioned, his face still can''t hang.


    "Well, well, don''t make a noise. It''s not a big deal. Not to mention the people at the East Island shrine, don''t let them see our Chinese jokes." A middle-aged beautiful woman rounded the court. She was also the only woman on the referee''s bench.


    As soon as she spoke, Chen blind and wuchenzi immediately stopped arguing, but no one paid attention to anyone.


    "This Lingwu meeting is not for someone, but for all martial artists in China. If he can''t be present in the competition tomorrow, he can only be judged as giving up, otherwise it''s unfair to others." Lord Feihong also said.


    Seeing leader Feihong''s statement, Chen blind man didn''t say much, so he set his eyes on the challenge arena


    The strength of Shikong and Dong Sihai is also equal. They haven''t decided the outcome in almost half an hour, and no one has taken much advantage of it.


    The two of them stood at the edge of the challenge arena, more than ten meters apart, breathing heavily. At this time, their physical strength and internal Qi were almost exhausted.


    However, they did not know each other, and they began to admire each other.


    "I have to admit that you are very good now." Dong Sihai said to Shikong.


    From the beginning to now, although he didn''t take advantage of his hands and feet, his mouth has never stopped.


    "Each other." Shikong answered in a deep voice.


    "Now neither of us can win. Let''s discuss it." Dong Sihai said, putting away his attack posture.


    "What do you want to discuss?" Although Shikong didn''t know what he was going to do, since the other party was not ready to attack for the time being, he also loosened his clenched fist and relaxed his tight nerves.


    "One of us must win. If we continue to fight, we will lose both. We will not be able to play in the next game." Dong Sihai said.


    After listening to his words, Shikong nodded secretly, "but how can we win or lose if we don''t continue to fight."


    "Let''s guess. Whoever wins will win. How about it?" Dong Sihai smiled.


    "OK." He thought for a while, then nodded and answered.


    "What..."


    The audience on the stand was speechless for a while. The disciples of the two Buddhas and demons came and fought for half an hour. Finally, they proposed to guess boxing to determine the outcome. It was too childish.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. This Lingwu conference is really more and more interesting." On the referee''s bench, blind Chen laughed.


    Not only him, but also other judges smiled. The Lingwu conference was originally a place for Chinese martial artists to compete with each other. The competition focused on the point. There was no need to kill each other.


    What''s more, Shikong and Dong Sihai are just two strangers, and they don''t have deep hatred, but their sect makes them have to stand on opposite sides.


    Now, in order to avoid losing both sides, the two veins of Buddha and devil can guess the outcome, which is a good sign.


    "These Chinese martial artists don''t take the martial spirit seriously!" Yoshino said in a deep voice as he looked at him and Dong Sihai.


    In the spirit of Bushido, dueling is a sacred thing. The performance of two people''s boxing is an insult to this spirit.


    Sasaki is also frowning. He can''t understand these Chinese people. The two disciples of Buddha and devil, who should be irreconcilable, actually guessed the fist


    Shikong and Dong Sihai, under the witness of everyone, rowed and divided the victory and defeat.


    Dong Sihai smiled at Shikong and said, "sorry, you lost."


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat." Shikong put his hands together, smiled, jumped out of the challenge arena and walked in the direction of Lingyin Temple.


    "Buy you a drink when you have time!" Looking at Shikong''s back, Dong Sihai also showed a smile on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a restaurant, Shen Feng and lengfei were sitting together for dinner. Zhang Yong called.


    He called Shen Feng to report peace, and then told Shen Feng that he must return to Feihong sect tomorrow, or he will be disqualified.


    When Shen Feng just hung up, lengfei''s cell phone also called in.


    "I see." Lengfei nodded.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anyone? " Shen Feng asked lengfei while eating.


    "Several suspicious persons have been found, but their identities have yet to be determined." Lengfei replied

 Chapter 883

    "Tonight is the full moon. If you wait for your identity to be determined, maybe everything will be late." Shen Feng continued, "where are those people? I''ll meet them for a while and try each other''s reality and emptiness."


    Lengfei hesitated a little and said, "I''ll go with you."


    As they were getting ready to get up, two men came face-to-face. The first fat man was wearing a big gold chain, a gold watch, a flower shirt, flower underpants and big slippers. Behind him was a thin man, who was obviously his root class.


    "Beauty, are you interested in meeting?" The fat man smiled at lengfei.


    "Get out!" Lengfei''s face was heavy and cold.


    The fat man was scolded by lengfei, and his face sank. The thin man behind him immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t be arrogant, this is from our Qinghai gang..."


    Before his words were finished, lengfei raised his hand like lightning, "pa!" A loud slap directly slapped him in the face. He turned in place for two or three times and collapsed directly on the ground. The slap hit him seven meat and eight vegetables, and his teeth were a little loose.


    If Leng Fei had more strength, his teeth would not be protected.


    Seeing that his men were beaten, the fat man scolded: "stink..."


    But before the last two words were said, lengfei''s cold eyes swept him, "what do you want to say?"


    "I..." the man immediately felt like a fat ice cave, and his pores stood up, "stinky, stinky tofu, I, I love to eat."


    "Hum!" Lengfei snorted coldly. When he was about to leave, the man seemed to think of something and stood in front of her again: "you beat my brother. You can''t just forget it. You have to give me an explanation."


    "Want to explain, don''t you!" Leng Fei''s eyes sank, and a dagger flashing cold suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The fat man is just a local ruffian. He usually bullies some weak people. When he saw a sharp weapon such as a dagger, he stepped back, "what are you doing? Do you want to commit an attack in public? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police."


    As soon as he finished, the dagger was directly put on his neck, "report, I''ll let you call the police now."


    The fat man looked at the cold dagger on his neck. His soul was almost scared. He shivered and said, "aunt, can''t I stop calling the police? Let''s have something to say. This thing is easy to hurt people. Shall we put it away? "


    The voice fell, "brush!" The sharp edge of the dagger ran across his neck like lightning, and the fat man just felt his neck cool and fell to the ground motionless.


    The customers who were watching the excitement in the restaurant immediately panicked and thought lengfei had killed someone.


    But a few seconds later, the fat man moved a few times, slowly sat up and touched his neck. There were no scars at all.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and wait for me to invite you to dinner." Shen Feng looked at the fat man and said faintly.


    The two said bad luck was also bad luck, and luck was also lucky, because lengfei had something important to do and had no time to gossip with them, otherwise they would have to peel off their skin.


    "Get out, get out now." The fat man answered and hurried away with his beaten men.


    After several people retreated to the corner, they immediately dialed a phone, "brother, I did as you asked, but the woman was so powerful that she was put down by my brother with a slap. By the way, the man around her didn''t do it, otherwise..."


    Just as he was crying with his nose and tears, an impatient voice came over the phone and said, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll compensate you later."


    There was just some impatience, and I didn''t care too much about the extra man.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother."


    "I''ll rot in my stomach about it."


    "Yes, yes." The man listened to the blind sound from the phone and quickly said with a smile


    In Haining City, a luxury hotel overlooking the sea, old Xu was standing in the suite on the top floor of the hotel, looking at the direction of the sea. It was not far from the place where the murderer was born. He arrived here overnight last night.


    "Dangdang..." a knock sounded.


    "Come in."


    The voice fell and a man in a black suit came in.


    "Adoptive father, those foreigners have been watched by the dragon group." Said the man in the suit.


    "What!" Xu turned fiercely, "didn''t he say that things there are very secret!"


    "Well... I''m not sure, but I''ve told the shadow to move, and I''ve sent someone to delay the time over lengfei." The man said respectfully to old Xu.


    "Who did you find? Is it reliable? " Old Xu looked at the sea in the distance and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, we''re looking for local ruffians and hooligans this time. They won''t show any tricks. Now the people over there should retreat." Said the man in the suit.


    "Go ahead, I don''t care what method I use, I must do it well tonight!" Old Xu Shen said that he didn''t know that Shen Feng had already been to the sewage treatment plant.


    "Yes!" The man in the suit answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lengfei and Shen Feng also encountered a traffic jam along the way. When they arrived at the hotel, it was already cold, and now it was almost noon. There was no time to trace them one by one.


    "Damn it! How can these people move so fast? It''s already late as soon as they receive the news! " Lengfei hates the tunnel.


    "It is certain that there are internal ghosts in the dragon group. If this internal ghost is not eliminated for a day, the Dragon Group will never have peace!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said, "now the ghost has intervened. You know what to do next today. Don''t tell anyone else!"


    Last time, they almost died at base 4 because of an insider.


    "Good!" Leng Fei replied that they left the hotel at the same time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the sun gradually sank to the west, leaving a golden afterglow on the horizon far away. Before the golden afterglow faded, the sky was full of clouds, burning clouds all over the sky against the sea, and everything looked very beautiful.


    In such a beautiful seaside, the waste sewage treatment plant lies there quietly and integrates into this beautiful environment.


    The special police who have been guarding for several days have already evacuated. Tonight is the night of the full moon and the birth of the murderer. It is very inconvenient for too many people to stay here.


    The burning clouds receded, the night gradually fell, the stars in the sky slowly emerged through the clouds, several clouds slowly floated, a full moon threw a touch of silver on the earth and sea through the gap of the clouds, and everything seemed very quiet

 Chapter 884

    Although it seems very quiet on the surface, there is a hidden crisis.


    There are eight people squatting in a forest three or four hundred meters away from the sewage treatment plant. These people are Western faces. They are a group of people who smuggled from the seaside last night.


    These people are dressed in different ways. The first middle-aged man has long dark brown curly hair, beard, Medieval Knight light armor and a knight''s sword around his waist.


    His eyes were sharp and his whole body was full of Xiao Sha''s Qi. His name was Taya and his identity was one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple.


    Taya was surrounded by a handsome young man who looked less than 30 years old. He was wearing a clean Plaid suit and always had a smile on his face.


    The man''s name was Moore, and he was also one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple.


    There is also an old man in a black suit. This old man is the godfather of zero organization, Alan. His identity is the same as the first two people. He is the blood angel of the blood temple.


    Among the other five, a strong black man is a black alloy of zero organization, and the other four are Temple Knights of the blood temple. They all hang a golden long sword medal on their left chest, which shows that they are Temple golden sword knights.


    The three blood angels, four golden sword knights and black alloy in the blood temple are a very strong fighting force together.


    Now they are crouching outside the sewage treatment plant, waiting for the opportunity, ready to snatch the coming murderer.


    "I really don''t know why we rob this thing. These things are of no use to us." Moore looked in the direction of the sewage treatment plant and complained in a low voice.


    "What do you know? This is China''s baby. As long as it is a baby, it will be useful to us! Even if it doesn''t work for us, we can''t let our opponents get it! " Alan said coldly.


    "As far as you know, you are so powerful that you failed to study a broken medicine." Moore sneered.


    "Hum, G medicine has not failed. Shen Feng is a successful example!" Alan clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you still have the face to say that your own people have not benefited, but have cultivated an enemy. Who knows if you are an undercover of the dragon group in the temple."


    "Why don''t you tell me again!" Alan''s eyes sank, and a burning breath penetrated from his hands


    "What are you doing! If anything goes wrong, who''s going to tell me? " Taya turned around and said coldly.


    "Of course he did. It was because he went to the bar last night that we spent a day in this broken forest today! I believe adults will make a decision about which is right or wrong in this matter! " Alan murmured.


    "Fart!" Moore growled, took out a pistol directly, and the black muzzle pointed straight at Allen.


    His pistol is different from ordinary pistol. It is very old, like an old-fashioned fire gun, and the caliber of the gun is also very large.


    Black alloy is Allen''s man. When he saw his boss pointed at his head, he immediately stepped forward and was always ready to fight Moore.


    "You can shoot down with one shot." Alan sneered.


    "Do you think I dare not!"


    "Miso!" The leading Knight suddenly took out the knight''s long sword in his hand: "can''t you two change the time? It''s hard for anyone to screw up!"


    After listening to his scolding, the two people in the quarrel didn''t say anything more. They continued to lurk quietly in the woods, waiting for the time to come


    Sewage treatment plant, outside the plant where the reservoir is located.


    Lengfei stood at the door with seven or eight local group members and the old man in cloth clothes and an old cloth bag.


    The old man''s name is ran Guoan. He and blind Chen are brothers of the same school. With three ancient coins in his hand, he kept standing and wandering in place, and his mouth was still talking.


    Leng Fei and others stood nearby. If they had been placed before, they would certainly feel that these are some deceptive tricks, but now she has changed a little.


    After a few laps, ran Guoan threw the three ancient coins on the ground again.


    After several copper coins fell to the ground, they did not rotate as before, but directly stood on the ground, as if someone had deliberately placed them there.


    "This..." ran Guoan looked at the copper coin with a complex color in his eyes. Then he looked up at the full moon half covered by clouds in the sky and said, "is there any change in this evil thing?"


    With that, ran Guoan put away three ancient coins and walked towards the factory. Lengfei saw it and was about to follow up with people. Ran Guoan didn''t go back to the tunnel: "girl, wait for me here first, and come in later after listening to my order."


    Lengfei Dai frowned. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd, but she could only answer, "well, you always pay attention to safety."


    After ran Guoan entered, there was no movement inside... The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the dark clouds were getting deeper and deeper, gradually covering the full moon and the stars in the sky.


    A cold sea breeze blew, which brought a cold feeling here. The sound of waves beating the coast can be heard from a distance


    In the huge reservoir plant, ran Guoan is facing a huge reservoir. Now the reservoir is more clear, and there are bursts of white fog floating on the water surface. However, the white fog was absorbed by Shen Feng last night, and now it is obviously much less.


    And the four chains and boxes slowly appeared at the bottom of the pool, but a faint light appeared on the box.


    "How can this resentment be reduced for no reason?" Ran Guoan said to himself.


    Shen Feng came and absorbed the white fog. Lengfei didn''t mention it to anyone, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    But now he had no mind to care about those things. He took out a rag from his pocket and put it on the ground. Then he sat cross legged on the ground and slowly closed his eyes.


    The white fog on the reservoir floated slowly. It seemed that they were frightened by Shen Feng last night. They didn''t dare to come to the shore, but floated on the water.


    As the night deepened, the chain at the four corners of the reservoir began to tighten slowly, and the box slowly left the bottom and began to float up slowly, but its floating speed was very, very slow.


    "Nothing yet."


    Shen Feng, hiding in the dark corner of the factory building, stared at the water and listened to the movement outside. In his eyes, the boxes in the pool were important, but in comparison, those with ulterior motives were the greatest threat

 Chapter 885

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Suddenly there was a gunshot outside, which broke the peace.


    "No! There''s a situation! "


    With the sound of the gun, lengfei and others were shocked and immediately found a hidden place to hide.


    However, the workshop is very empty and there are echoes everywhere. In addition, the wind is very loud now. It is impossible to judge where the gunshot came from.


    Ran Guoan, who sat cross legged beside the reservoir, also opened his eyes, looked around vigilantly and said in a deep voice, "girl, come in first! Others stay outside! "


    Lengfei heard ran Guoan call herself and quickly came to the factory from her hiding place


    "Who, who fired!" The people of the bloody Temple lurking in the woods were immediately alert. They were far away from the factory, so they could vaguely distinguish the location of the gunshot.


    "It seems to be over there!" The black alloy pointed in the direction of the sea.


    The head of Taya''s eyes sank. As long as someone shoots, it means that there are people nearby, and the Huaxia special police guarding nearby will notice it.


    So he continued to say to the two golden sword Knights around him, "you two go and see what happened. Others pay attention to concealment."


    The two golden sword Knights answered and quickly lurked in the direction of the gunshot


    Although the special police did not guard around the sewage treatment plant tonight, they expanded the scope of the guard, all two kilometers away from the sewage treatment plant. The terrain around the sewage treatment plant is open areas such as trees and fields, and the sound of gunfire can easily reach the ears of the special police.


    The Special Police Captain stood high and looked at the direction of the sewage treatment plant with a night vision mirror.


    "Captain, someone shot. Shall we go and have a look!" Said a heavily armed Swat.


    "Send team 1 and team 2 to check!" The Swat captain ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Two teams composed of eight people quickly approached in the direction of the gunshot, searching for the source of the gunshot


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The direction of the sea is a rocky beach, and the sea near here is also a shoal. It is OK to drive small boats, and some slightly larger ships can''t drive at all.


    On the sea, two men in black were driving a motorboat over the sea. They each had an AK in their hands. They deliberately let the gunfire go.


    While driving the motorboat, the two opened fire on the AK in their hands. After almost one cartridge clip was finished, one of them asked the other, "I think it''s almost done. We should withdraw."


    "Good!" The other answered, and they drove the motorboat away from the coast.


    These two are the shadow people. Their purpose is to alert the special police guarding in the distance and let them carefully search for the location of the gunshot, so that the whereabouts of the people in the bloody temple will be exposed.


    When the two groups fight, the Dragon Group will disperse some of their experiences, and then they can take advantage of it.


    Under the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain and attacking the west, the people of the bloody temple were undoubtedly betrayed, but it doesn''t matter. They originally pursue their own interests and have no alliance at all.


    The two people in the bloody temple were fast. When they came to the beach, they just saw the two motorboats leaving far away.


    "Go and tell your excellency!" They quickly turned back, but they met two special police teams on the way


    "Dada, dada..." a dense and powerful burst through the silent night sky again. The sound once again aroused everyone''s vigilance, especially the people of the blood Temple hidden in the woods. Because the place where the gunshot came from was less than 300 meters away from them, you can even clearly see the flame spitting out from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Especially, these two fools fought with the Chinese police!" Taya scolded.


    "What shall we do?" Alan asked in a deep voice.


    Now their people fight with the Chinese police, which will certainly attract the attention of a large number of police and dragon groups. They will soon be exposed here!


    Taya silently clutched the knight''s long sword in his hand. It was really difficult for him to make the right choice. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "things should be fast. Let''s support quickly first, and then grab things and leave!"


    Then he rushed in the direction of the voice.


    Not only the people in the blood Temple went to support, but also the special police quickly supported


    Although there are only two people in the blood temple, they are all golden sword knights, and their strength is not generally strong. Even in the face of two well-trained and well armed special police, they don''t have any pressure.


    "Da Da..." several special police pulled the trigger and fired dense bullets at them.


    One of them was very fast. He jumped up to a height of seven or eight meters with one foot on the ground, and then rushed down as fast as an eagle.


    While diving, the light in his hand suddenly flashed, and a Golden Knight Sword appeared in his hand.


    The edge of the knight''s sword was cold. When it landed, it directly crossed the chest of several special police officers. Even the bulletproof vest did not block the edge of the knight''s sword.


    "Er..." those special policemen only felt their chest cool, and then a cavity of hot blood flowed out, and they fell down together


    "Fuck, I''ll blow you up!" A SWAT member watched his teammate fall down, opened the pull ring of the grenade and threw it in the direction of the man.


    But before his grenade was thrown, his whole arm was broken, and another golden sword Knight appeared behind him.


    "Goodbye!" The golden sword Knight gave a cold drink and jumped away.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the grenade burst directly


    "Flare, flare!" A wounded SWAT hid behind a stone and shouted.


    As the voice fell, his companion took out his signal gun, pointed it at the sky and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh!" With the sound of, a bright signal bomb rose into the sky, illuminating everything around in an instant. Moreover, the signal bomb showed its special eyes in the dark cloud night, and it was easy to find the launch location.


    "Captain, we met two thugs. We can''t stand it!" The Swat who fired the flare shouted for help through the headset.


    "We''ll be there soon. Hold on, hold on!" The special police captain bit his teeth, but before he finished, there was no movement at the other end of the headset.


    "Fuck, whoever it is, fuck me!" The Swat captain roared

 Chapter 886

    Then the special police captain began to call for support. He knew that his opponent was not ordinary people.


    After lengfei entered the plant, the other members of the dragon group stayed outside the plant, and the place where the special police commandos exchanged fire with the people in the blood temple was not far from them.


    Not only the gunfire was heard very clearly, but even the light of the fire was clearly visible.


    Although they really want to help or see what happens, their task is to protect the upcoming murderers. They can''t leave their duty without permission. They can only watch


    "Brush!"


    A bright light flashed through your cold light. An assault rifle in the hand of a special police member was instantly cut in two. A man with blond hair and blue eyes and a golden sword badge on his chest came to him and said disdainfully: "you Chinese policemen are too weak."


    The Swat member was surprised. He immediately threw down half of his assault rifle and touched the dagger in his leg like lightning.


    "Qiang!" As soon as the dagger was pulled out, it was hit and flew out by the knight''s sword in the man''s hand.


    "I fought with you!" The Swat now had no weapons in his hands. His companions almost fell in a pool of blood. His spirit did not collapse, but his eyes showed anger and rushed towards the man in front of him with bare hands.


    "Although weaker, but the courage is commendable." The golden sword Knight said faintly, "but the weak is always the weak. It''s useless to have courage."


    Then the knight''s long sword in his hand was sharp. When he was about to pierce each other''s chest, another golden sword Knight roared carefully.


    When the voice fell, another golden sword Knight flashed a bloody light, which turned into a shield and blocked him directly.


    "Da Da..." a burst of dense gunfire rang out, and nearly a hundred bullets hit the bloody shield, causing a burst of dazzling fire.


    If there are only a few bullets, the shield''s defense is absolutely no problem, but the number of bullets is too many. After this burst of gunfire, the shield has been hit with several depressions, a crack appears around the depression, and it will be broken after a few more shots.


    "Their support is coming!"


    The two golden sword Knights looked at the direction of the gunfire, and their faces sank at the same time, because more dense gunfire had hit.


    "Withdraw!" As they were preparing to evacuate, a tall black man rushed out and stood in front of them.


    "Jingling..." after the bullet hit the black man, it made a clear sound. All the bullets were bounced away by his body, and there was no trace left on him.


    This black man is one of the only remaining SSS members of zero organization, black alloy.


    "What!" The special police who took the lead in coming to support looked at the bullet hitting the black alloy without pain and itching, and their faces showed shock at the same time. However, they continued to fire wildly, and the dense gunfire almost covered the whole body of the black alloy.


    But as soon as the gunshot stopped, the black alloy smiled, showed a mouthful of snow-white teeth, and said to the people, "it''s useless!"


    With that, the black alloy picked up a stone with a big grinding plate nearby. The stone weighed hundreds of kilograms, but it was like a toy in his hand. He made a sudden effort and hit it directly in the direction of the special police


    "Flash!" The special police looked at the stones and fled around.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the stone flew out of a distance of 50 or 60 meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the stone fell to the ground, the people just breathed a sigh of relief, "Hoo!" With a sound of, a hot flame nearby burst and fell directly into the crowd.


    "Ah..." several people were unfortunately infected with the flame and burned all over. Although their companions tried their best to put out the fire, they couldn''t put out the flame, and took several lives in the twinkling of an eye


    When they were still in shock, a low roar came from not far behind, "kill!"


    When the voice fell, a man in Medieval Knight Armor rushed out, followed by two men with gold long sword badges on his chest. They rushed and killed quickly as if they were in a deserted place... Although the special police used rifles to suppress it, the team that went to support immediately withdrew


    Lengfei listened to the dense gunfire and explosion coming from her ears. She was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, wandering back and forth in the plant, looking at the box at the bottom of the pool from time to time.


    The water in the reservoir here is very deep. Although the box has been floating all the time, it is still several meters away from the water surface. At the current speed, it will not float out for a while.


    Now the surface of the box is covered with a light black gas, and the white fog in the factory has become restless, wandering back and forth on the water, but they dare not get close to lengfei and ran Guoan.


    She looked around again. She knew that Shen Feng was in the factory, but she searched for several times and couldn''t find where anyone was hiding.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang and she immediately connected. There came an anxious voice: "the opponent is not an ordinary person at all. My people can''t stand it. The support of other troops will arrive in a while. Now we urgently need your support."


    Leng feidai frowned and hesitated. Of course, things are important, but she knows what kind of enemy the special police are facing. The casualties there must be very heavy.


    "Girl, take someone to have a look. Just have me here!" Ran Guoan said to lengfei who was hesitating.


    "OK, take care!" Lengfei replied that there was ran Guoan in the light and Shen Feng in the dark. She was also a little relieved.


    With that, she immediately went out of the factory and ordered the others in the Dragon Group: "follow me to support. There are heavy losses and can''t stand it!"


    Then the members of the dragon group quickly went to the place where the special police team fought with the people in the blood temple


    As lengfei left with the rest of the dragon group, a man looked at this side with a night vision telescope in the distance, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This man is Xia Kai. At this critical moment, he also came on and stared at it in person, so he took out his mobile phone and said, "adoptive father, not surprisingly, the dragon group has gone to support, and there is only the old man in the factory!"


    "Good, you take someone in now!" A low voice came from the phone.


    "But... The old man is from Tianzu. Can we do it?" Xia Kai frowned.

 Chapter 887

    Although he is a true expert and the people he brings are the elite in the shadow, he has dealt with old Xu of Tianzu. Old Xu''s strength is no less than that of the old man on the other end of the phone. If ran''an has the strength of old Xu, they will go for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, the man surnamed ran only knows some fortune telling skills. You have enough to deal with him." Said the other end of the phone.


    "Good!" Xia Kai nodded and took his men straight to the sewage treatment plant


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, kill all you Chinese people!" Moore in a plaid suit laughed wildly.


    The gun in his hand buckled, "bang!" With a sound of, a hot flame shot at several people not far away.


    "No!" Several people immediately hid behind a big stone nearby.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the flame directly hit the big stone and made a loud explosion. The hot flame shrouded the stone and deflagration.


    Several people hiding behind the stone saw it and immediately stayed away from the stone.


    Just a few seconds later, "Kaka..." the big stone was burned and began to crack, and then burst. The hot dust splashed everywhere. Fortunately, several people escaped in advance, otherwise the power of the explosion was no less than a grenade.


    Fortunately, after the hot dust splashed on the body, the special police immediately slapped it a few times and went out.


    Even so, people''s hearts are still haunted. If the just shot hit the body, it must be a large-scale killing, and the scorching flame can turn people into ashes in an instant.


    "Is the sniper in position!" The captain roared over the radio.


    "Report to the captain, it''s in place!" Several voices came from the headphones. Obviously, there was more than one sniper.


    "Fight! Aim at me and hit me hard! Don''t let one go! " The captain roared.


    The voice fell, "bang! Bang! " Intermittent gunshots sounded in the distant Highlands, and the bullets of the sniper gun cut through the air and roared!


    The bullet of the sniper gun is different from the ordinary bullet. Its caliber is not only large, but also its firing speed and power are much better than the ordinary gun. As soon as the gunshot rang out, the bullet had roared.


    Although the people of these bloody temples are different from ordinary people and can perceive the dangers that ordinary people cannot perceive in advance, most of them are flesh and blood. Unless they have special abilities, they will still be injured or even die.


    "Ah!" A golden sword Knight screamed, staggered, covered his shoulder and fell down. He was aware of the danger, but he was still hit because he couldn''t dodge.


    His shoulder was covered with blood, and blood kept pouring out.


    Another golden sword Knight also fell to the ground with a gun in the abdomen. If ordinary people are hit, they will basically be abandoned, but their vitality is very tenacious. This injury is nothing to them.


    The deterrent power of the snipers obviously played a decisive role. They are a full 150 meters away. They are very far away. Even if they know where they are, they are out of reach.


    "Fuck, kill those snipers!" The chief Taya looked at the two golden sword Knights wounded and roared.


    These two men are his men. Now they are hurt by these ordinary people. It''s a shame for them.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Moore pulled the trigger in the direction of one of the snipers, and a flame covered it again.


    The flame covered a large area, and his shooting method was very accurate. Basically, he immediately threatened the sniper''s sniper position. Fortunately, the distance between them was relatively long, and the speed of flame bullets was not very fast.


    "No! Flash! "


    The observer looked at a large fire coming and shouted. The sniper also saw the fire coming from the sight. They stood up at the same time and jumped out of the sniper position.


    "Hoo!" As soon as they jumped out, the sniper position lit a burning flame


    On the other hand, Allen''s samurai sword also flashed red, and the flame of the blade soared into the sky, and then fiercely waved in the direction of another sniper position.


    Both of them are fire attacks, but although the attack range of the latter is small, the attack is more fierce and more effective for long-distance attack.


    However, just as the fire attack had just flown out, a Jiao scolded came, "ice wall!"


    Countless ice crystals condensed out of thin air, the surrounding temperature immediately decreased, and an ice wall nearly three meters long and wide was formed in an instant.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the flame cut and collided with the ice wall, making a loud noise, and countless white fog rose.


    "What!" Allen looked at his attack being blocked, and his eyes showed a surprised color. He knew that the support of the dragon group had come, and he felt very familiar with the smell of frost.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " There were several more shots, which came from a distance and went towards the two wounded golden sword Knights without exception.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him is obviously the most effective way in battle.


    "No!" The chief Taya wanted to support, but it was too late. Several bullets hit the chest and head of the two golden sword knights in an instant and killed them directly.


    The two golden sword knights were also very unlucky. Their strength was very strong, but somehow they were killed by snipers.


    However, this sniper is not an ordinary sniper, but Du Ying.


    Du Ying squatted under a big tree not far away, looked at the two golden sword knights who had no breath, and smiled: "you ambushed last time, and none of you want to run this time!"


    Then, "bang!" At the sound of, a fire rushed fiercely. Du yingsi didn''t dare to be careless. He picked up his sniper gun and ran away quickly... His body just stabilized. He set up his gun, aimed and fired at once and fought back quickly, so that the other party had to dodge quickly.


    Du Ying is not a power, but in the jungle, when the other party does not have an effective long-range attack, his threat is undoubtedly brought into full play.


    "Ah!" When the leader Taya saw that his men were killed, his eyes immediately turned red. He was preparing to kill.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, a cold flash flashed, and a sword Qi cut directly at his neck.


    "Get out of here!" Taya roared, and the knight''s long sword in his hand chopped up and directly scattered the opponent''s sword Qi.


    Looking at the direction of the sword, Jin Yi, wearing gray clothes and cold complexion, is standing there with a long sword

 Chapter 888

    At this time, Jin Yi frowned, and his sword Qi seemed to be easily cut by the other party. It can be seen that the strength of the other party was completely beyond his expectation, and he knew that he was not an opponent at all.


    However, even if he is not an opponent, he has not escaped. This is the territory of China. Now the invaders are killing here. He has the responsibility to stand up and fight hard. If he can''t, he should outwit.


    "Ancient sword kill!" Jin Yi roared, the edge of the long sword in his hand was cold, and the two sword Qi cut out again.


    "Qiang! Qiang! " Two crisp steel calls sounded, and the sword Qi was blocked by the other party again. This time, he successfully attracted the other party''s idea.


    Taya had only to kill du to avenge his men, but Jin Yi harassed him again and again, which made him a little angry and vented all his anger on Jin Yi.


    "The mole ants of the dragon group still want to fight me! It''s too much of a stretch! " With a roar, the knight''s sword in his hand released a dazzling light. He cut down out of thin air, and a light suddenly attacked Jin Yi.


    The attack of this sword was very fierce. The light flew through the sand and stones, leaving a deep scar on the ground.


    "No!" Jin Yi looked at his attack without hesitation, because he didn''t mean to fight hard from beginning to end, and jumped to the side to dodge.


    Although Jin Yi hid, several big trees behind him were directly split, and the light spread for tens of meters before it gradually disappeared.


    "How strong!" Jin Yi looked at the mess left by the sword and said in his heart.


    Apart from the leader of the ancient sword sect and the old guy, he has never seen anyone with such great ability.


    "Knight charge!" Taya roared and rushed over.


    Although he was only one person, there was the momentum of a small team of knights charging. Jin Yi walked fast and ran away.


    Taya''s strength is true, but his weakness is speed. When Jin Yi ran quickly, he couldn''t catch up for a moment. He was so angry that he could only shout. After catching up for a while, he was ready to give up and support others.


    "Falling sword!" Jin Yi gave a low cry. The Qi of the long sword in his hand surrounded him. The sword edge suddenly chopped down out of thin air, and a sword Qi waved and chopped.


    "Go away!"


    Taya shouted angrily, and the knight''s long sword in his hand suddenly cut out and scattered the sword Qi again.


    Jin Yi''s eyebrows sank. As he continued to harass the other party with sword Qi, a low voice came from his ear.


    "Chinese warrior, I''ll be your opponent!"


    After that, a golden sword knight with a heavy sword rushed over, and the sharp edge of the heavy sword in his hand cut directly into Jin Yi''s chest.


    Jin Yi is also an expert in the ground group. When his long sword turned, he met the attack of the golden sword Knight


    Other members of the ground group fought with the blood temple with the guns of the special police and the suppression of the snipers.


    "Smelly girl, you ran away last time. Don''t try to escape this time!" Alan said coldly to lengfei with a flaming samurai sword in his hand.


    "Last time I was ambushed by you. This time you didn''t have such good luck if you wanted to go. Moreover, you took the initiative to find Huaxia and broke the rules. This battle has just begun!" Leng feijiao scolded.


    As she spoke, the cold behind her condensed into three ice crystals and spears, and suddenly flew in the direction of Alan.


    "I haven''t seen you for months, and you haven''t made any progress!" With a sneer, Allen burst into flames and condensed all the samurai swords in his hands.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the samurai sword waved and cut down


    The fierce battle is going on here, but the sewage treatment plant is very quiet. Xia Kai and the shadow elites have come outside the plant, hidden down and waiting for the opportunity to take action for the time being.


    Now in the workshop, except ran Guoan, there is only Shen Feng hidden in the dark, but Xia Kai and others do not know the existence of Shen Feng.


    "Come, why don''t you come in!" A low voice came from inside the factory.


    Xia Kai''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect to be found when he first came, and he didn''t know how the other party found himself. However, he had been found, there was no need to hide. Anyway, he had to fight sooner or later.


    "Go!" Xia Kai whispered and took his men directly into the factory.


    At this time, the white fog in the plant gathered on the pool, and the box at the bottom of the pool was only less than one meter away from the water surface. The black gas around the box had slowly penetrated into the air, and a faint violent atmosphere was filled in the whole plant.


    After Xia Kai brought people in, he looked at the pool and fixed his eyes on ran Guoan.


    While ran Guoan held a large brush in one hand and a pot in the other. The brush dipped in the "ink" in the pot and drew something on the edge of the pool.


    But the "ink" is completely transparent, and the ground is full of cement. When it touches the ground, it immediately disappears and can''t see what it is painting.


    "You came for that thing, too." Ran Guoan bent over and kept drawing on the ground, without raising his head.


    Xia Kai didn''t answer, but just made a gesture to the men around him, and the people surrounded ran Guoan.


    Although ran Guoan never looked up, there was a smile on his mouth: "if I guessed right, you should be the shadow people."


    "Old man, since you guessed so accurately, did you guess whether you could leave alive today?" Xia Kai said coldly to ran Guoan.


    After listening to his words, ran Guoan slowly straightened up, smiled at Xia Kai and said, "I''ve calculated before coming. My old bone has a disaster today. If I can get through it today, I''ll find a small place to enjoy the year of heaven. If I can''t get through it, I''ll even make my last contribution to the peace of China."


    Then he dipped his brush in the transparent "ink" in the jar, bent down again and waved the brush in his hand.


    "It seems that you know yourself very well. Let me tell you clearly today. You can''t get through this disaster today!" Xia Kai whispered.


    "Don''t be so big," I said. "Can I has the final say, but you can''t say what you want." Ran Guoan didn''t lift his head. His tone was very calm. Even if he was surrounded, he didn''t mean to be nervous at all.


    "Less nonsense, do it!" Xia Kai shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" Those men answered and rushed up togethe

 Chapter 889

    Shen Feng in the dark saw this and his eyes sank. Although he didn''t know what ran Guoan was painting, he couldn''t be disturbed now. Moreover, the other party was a shadow man, so he would be merciless.


    Just as he was about to take action, ran Guoan''s eyes flashed a fine light. The hand he held the brush suddenly shook it. The air lingered on the brush, and the "ink" on it flew out in the shape of water droplets, directly hitting several people who rushed over.


    These people are the elite in the shadow. They knew that the old man was not simple, so they showed their weapons one after another and urged their internal Qi to meet the flying water droplets.


    A layer of internal air condensed on the surface of these water droplets. Under the attack of the people, those water droplets immediately broke apart, and the transparent "ink" in the water droplets splashed all over the ground.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ran Guoan dipped the brush in his hand like lightning, flew his arm and completed several more strokes.


    After those people dissolved ran Guoan''s attack, they continued to rush over.


    Seeing this, ran Guoan touched the ground with one foot and stood upside down directly. The brush in his hand supported the ground, escaped the attack of several people, and fell to the ground after crossing a distance of three or four meters.


    "Good body method!" Shen Feng secretly exclaimed that with such a body method, it should not be a problem to deal with these people, but he was also ready to help at any time


    As soon as his figure stopped, a long knife flashing cold light came obliquely.


    Ran Guoan looked at the attack of the long knife and frowned slightly. The work in his hand had not been completed. The box came out soon. He had to come out as soon as possible, so his body sank and escaped the attack of the long knife. The brush in his hand drew another stroke on the ground.


    "Heart destroying palm!" Another shadow member roared. The Qi in the palm of his hand surged and hit ran Guoan''s chest from top to bottom.


    Although ran Guoan is old, his body shape is very agile. Many body movements make Shen Feng inferior. He only sees one side of his body shape, and his body shape turns over again to avoid the man''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the palm hit the cement ground not far away, leaving a deep palm print. The cement in the palm print has become powder. If such a palm hits the body, all the internal organs will be broken.


    "The heart destroying palm of Xiling Mei family. I still have some friendship with your Mei family. Your Mei family leader is upright. I heard that a man was expelled from the family because of stealing family secrets a few years ago. It seems that it should be you." Ran Guoan said in a deep voice to the man who used his heart destroying palm.


    After listening to ran Guoan''s words, the man was shocked. He didn''t expect that his identity would be locked with just one move. People also have some contraindications. Once his identity was locked, it would be exposed to the tracking of the dragon group.


    After that, ran Guoan took advantage of this gap to draw a stroke on the ground like lightning again.


    "Don''t listen to his bewitchment. Even if he knows, no one knows as long as he is killed!" Xia Kai roared, the internal Qi in his hand burst out, and a soft sword appeared in his hand.


    "Brush..." the sword body shook gently, and the sword edge shook out a snake like edge and stabbed directly in front of Ran Guoan.


    The edge is like a poisonous snake. It is much faster than the previous people. The attack angle is very sharp and sharp.


    However, ran Guoan''s picture didn''t seem to have been finished and didn''t mean to fight him. He dipped his brush in his hand, then pushed his legs violently, rowed back quickly, and drew a long line again to the edge of the reservoir.


    Then the brush in his hand leaned on the side of the pool, turned again and turned a perfect arc.


    "No!" Xia Kai threw his sword into the air, and there was a pool in front of him. Now the pool was covered with white fog, and there was a violent smell. He didn''t dare to jump down rashly.


    So the edge of the long sword was down, and the tip of the sword was directly tied to the ground. The soft sword was bent into a bow shape, and the elastic force on the sword body bounced it back. His body turned over and fell right on the edge of the reservoir.


    "Hoo!" Xia Kai breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell down.


    "Old loach, I didn''t expect you to be so slippery!" Xia Kai said coldly to ran Guoan.


    "I''m not sliding, you''re too stupid." Ran Guoan smiled and said. With his speaking skills, he skillfully avoided the attack of several people, and his brush also painted a few strokes on the ground.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a member of Tianzu!" Shen Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Ran Guoan''s body method is the same as the brush in his hand. The attacks of those people basically do not pose a great threat to him.


    "Silver Snake Dance!" Xia Kai gave a low roar, and the soft sword in his hand was sharp. Three sword shadows appeared around the sword body in an instant. The speed of these three sword shadows was faster than just now.


    "Yes." As a result, ran Guoan couldn''t dodge. His clothes on his abdomen were torn in three places. At the place where the clothes were torn, red blood slowly seeped out. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and the blood just stopped flowing after he gave the clothes.


    Ran Guoan looked at the wound on his abdomen and silently bit his teeth. The brush in his hand came out and scratched a long trace on the ground again. The trace immediately dried up, and the brush also lay quietly on the ground.


    "Why, don''t continue painting!" Xia Kai looked at the brush not far from the ground and sneered.


    After a short fight, he has seen that the old man''s mind is probably on the brush. Although his body method is very mysterious, his strength does not seem to be very strong. Otherwise, he can defeat himself and draw his own things seriously. Moreover, he is injured now, and his body method will certainly be discounted.


    "No, it''s finished." Ran Guoan spoke faintly.


    "Now that the painting is finished, I''ll take you on the road!" Xia Kai whispered.


    "Kill!" Several men attacked ran Guoan from several directions.


    Ran Guoan has just suffered an abdominal injury and his mobility is slightly hindered, but his body method is still flowing.


    After he escaped the attack, ran Guoan hit one of them directly on the chest and drove him back.


    "Poof!" The man vomited a blood arrow and fell to the ground after retreating from a distance of seven or eight meters.


    Although this slap didn''t kill him, he was also seriously injured and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Bad old man, it seems that I still underestimate you!" Xia Kai looked at his men being wounded, and the soft sword flashed a cold light

 Chapter 890

    "Brush!" With a, the blade of the soft sword directly crossed ran Guoan''s shoulder, leaving a shallow scar on his body.


    Shen Feng saw that ran Guoan was injured again and silently clenched his fist. When he was ready to take action, ran Guoan suddenly looked deeply in his direction and shook his head slightly.


    Ran Guoan''s eyes and actions were very short, and Xia Kai and others did not find them at all.


    But Shen Feng was shocked. It was obvious that he had been discovered by him long ago, and his eyes seemed not to let him do it by himself. He thought for a moment. He didn''t know what ran Guoan meant, so he chose to bear it.


    At this time, the box in the pool was very close to the water surface. It was about to break out of the water. The black smell shrouded the whole reservoir, and the white fog had disappeared long ago, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    Shen Feng''s attention was focused on the fight, and he didn''t notice how and when they disappeared.


    Xia Kai didn''t care about the white fog at all. He looked at the box coming out of the water with his spare light and said coldly to ran Guoan, "we''ll take this box for you first!"


    "It''s a dream that you suckling boys want to take things away!" Ran Guoan drank coldly.


    With that, he reached into his arms, took out a black ball the size of a table tennis ball from his pocket, and then smashed it at the ground.


    The moment the black ball landed, "bang!" With a loud sound, it sent out a huge sound and dazzling light.


    Xia Kai and others were unprepared at all. The light dazzled Xia Kai and others, and they couldn''t open their eyes for a moment, while the huge sound shook them dizzy and suddenly spread out a few kilometers away.


    When Xia Kai and others recovered their vision, ran Guoan had bypassed them and rushed towards the pool. He was ready to take the things in the box at the first time.


    "Stop him!" Xia Kai whispered


    Just now, the light and sound not only made Xia Kai and others dizzy, but also reached the ears of the bloody temple and the dragon group in the fierce battle.


    At this time, lengfei''s silver hair shawl, holding a blue ice gun in his hand, was cold and fought with Alan.


    Today, she didn''t lose her mind. Her eyes were still very clear. After several months, she can slowly control the power in her body.


    "No, there''s an accident over there!" Leng Fei and other members of the dragon team looked at the direction of the sewage treatment plant, and their hearts sank at the same time, because their main task this time was to protect the things in the box. If something happened, their task would fail.


    "Things matter. Leave them alone!" Leng feijiao scolded.


    When the voice fell, lengfei suddenly forced her opponent back and rushed towards the sewage treatment plant.


    People also quickly got out of the battle and ran to the sewage treatment plant


    The dragon group evacuated, and the special police captain also ordered the evacuation. After all, relying on them is not their opponent at all, and more than half of their casualties. Without the support of the dragon group, they might have been destroyed by the regiment long ago. Now we can''t hit the stone with an egg, causing unnecessary casualties.


    The people of the blood temple did not pursue, but all looked at Taya. He was the leader of this action. Although Moore and Allen were not satisfied at ordinary times, they still had to listen to him at this critical juncture.


    "It seems that we have been betrayed. Those Chinese people are not ready to send us a signal at all, but deliberately attract these dragon group people! They want to sacrifice us and swallow everything! " Taya cold tunnel.


    "What shall we do?" Alan frowned.


    "I suggest retreating. Now our identity is exposed. It is estimated that we will be surrounded soon. At that time, we really have no place to run." Said Moore in a plaid suit.


    "Hum, I know to run. Now the task has not been completed. How to explain when you go back!" Alan said coldly.


    "Enough! This is not the time to quarrel! " Taya growled.


    After hearing what he said, the two men immediately fell silent.


    "We must not go back empty handed this time, and those who play with our temple must pay a price. This is the seaside. Now it''s night. After robbing things, we can swim away directly!" Taya roared and rushed up first.


    The two golden sword knights were his men. Without hesitation, they immediately followed.


    "Let''s go too!" Alan followed with black alloy.


    "Well, let''s go, but I hate swimming at night." Moore shrugged helplessly and followed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a corner of the box appeared from the water.


    The water in the huge reservoir was no longer clear to the bottom and began to become turbid. "Gudong, Gudong..." the water began to boil, and countless black gases rose.


    The box floated faster and faster, and it completely floated to the surface between several breaths.


    "Buzzing..." the four chains that tied the box began to vibrate, as if something was about to come out in the box, and they were trying their best to stop it.


    Xia Kai and others were stunned at the scene in front of them and watched all these changes.


    The chain only vibrated for less than a few seconds, "Pa Pa Pa!" With four crisp sounds, the chains around the four corners of the box immediately broke. After they broke, they immediately sank to the bottom of the water. Because the water is now very turbid, they can''t see in an instant. They don''t know whether they are gone or sink.


    With the breaking of the four chains, a strong wind suddenly came up from the box, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Not only was the wind blowing in the plant, but the sea breeze outside was not weak. Now it suddenly became stronger. Some trees were bent, leaves flew up and down, and things in the abandoned courtyard were blown everywhere.


    "Boom..." a dull noise came from the dark clouds in the sky. All kinds of signs showed that a storm was coming.


    "Click!" Suddenly, a blue lightning flashed across the air, illuminating everything around in an instant. At the same time, the big raindrops of beans slowly trickled down from the sky.


    The members of the ground group led by lengfei and the people of the bloody temple are on their way. They can clearly see that the black cloud over the plant is very, very low. It is almost a black cloud less than 100 meters above the plant.


    Seeing this, they all quickened their pace for fear of missing something

 Chapter 891

    The workshop where the reservoir is located is very dilapidated. Except that the surrounding walls are still intact, several large holes have been broken at the top. Cold raindrops drip down the holes and fall into the pool, beating Xia Kai and others.


    However, several people didn''t feel it. They stared at the box on the surface of the pool.


    "Creak." The box made a harsh sound and slowly opened a very small gap.


    The gap just appeared, "Hoo..." a gust of wind suddenly blew in the whole plant.


    This gust of wind was so strong that Xia Kai and others were forced out. Under the action of the strong wind, the water surface of the real reservoir rose, forming a huge waterspout, which directly lifted the box to more than ten meters high in the air. Fortunately, the plant was very large.


    Outside the whole plant, Leng Fei and others can also clearly see that the black cloud over the sewage treatment plant has turned into a huge black vortex, which rotates slowly, and there is still a light around the vortex, like a ferocious Warcraft overlooking everything around


    "Hua Hua..." ran Guoan looked at the waterspout in front of him, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. The scene in front of him was completely beyond his expectation.


    Xia Kai and others also looked surprised. Except Xia Kai, they all grew up.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the box opened bigger and bigger, and the black air around the box became more violent.


    Ran Guoan, Xia Kai and others standing on the ground may not see it, but Shen Feng''s hiding angle is really clear. It''s another magic bone!


    And the magic bone as like as two peas are almost identical to the one possessed by Shen Feng. Obviously, its position should be another arm.


    "Sure enough, it is!"


    As soon as Shen Feng came here, his right arm seemed restless, especially now. Somehow, he looked at the magic bone with a trace of greed in his eyes. He had a strong desire to get it.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dark golden light rose into the sky, directly rushed through the top of the dilapidated factory building, rushed into the black tornado above, and lit up the sky.


    The people of the blood temple have come to the fence outside the sewage treatment plant.


    "Come on, come on!" Taya, who was the first to bear the brunt, gave a low cry, and the knight''s sword was sharp. He directly cut the rusty fence open, rushed in with people, and went straight to the plant.


    "Let''s hurry!" Lengfei''s eyes sank, and they came from another direction.


    As the light rushed up, the black evil spirit burst out around quickly converged and disappeared into the magic bone of the box. At the same time, the water tornado in the reservoir slowly subsided, and the box containing the magic bone slowly decreased with the calm of the water tornado.


    Xia Kai had a wind under his feet and rushed directly towards the water.


    "No way!" Ran Guoan gave a low cry. When he was about to stop him, Xia Kai shouted, "look at this old guy!"


    "Yes!" The other people in the shadow answered and stopped ran Guoan, which made ran Guoan unable to get away.


    Xia Kai jumped out of a distance of more than ten meters on the bank, "poof!" He fell into the water and swam in the direction of the box at a very fast speed.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He was about to jump out of his hiding place to stop Xia Kai.


    Suddenly, "bang!" The door of the workshop was kicked open by a great force, and the people of the bloody Temple rushed in under the leadership of Taya.


    "What!" Xia Kai, who was swimming in the water, and several people who entangled ran Guoan, were a little surprised. They didn''t expect these people from the blood temple to come so soon.


    But now things are in front of us. Xia Kai can''t manage so much. It''s the most important thing to get them.


    When Taya rushed in, he saw Xia Kai swimming desperately towards the box, "despicable things dare to betray us. The things are ours!"


    Taya roared. The knight''s long sword in his hand was sharp and cut directly in the direction of Xia Kai, "brush!" A sharp chop came out of the sword. It crossed the water and went straight to Xia Kai.


    "Bang!" At the sound of, Moore in a plaid suit also pointed the muzzle of the gun at Xia Kai, pulled the trigger, and a flame flew out directly.


    "Flame cut!" Allen also gave a low cry. The flame of the samurai sword flashed in his hand and cut hard at Xia Kai.


    The three blood angels in the blood Temple attacked Xia Kai at the same time, because he was the closest to the magic bone, he was naturally the target of public criticism.


    "No!" Xia Kai looked surprised. The attack intensity of the three people was very large. If they were hit, the consequences would be very serious.


    The things in the box were important, but his life was more important, so he took a deep breath and immediately dived into the water.


    Xia Kai just dived into the water, and the attack of the three came.


    "Bang!" With a roar of, a flame burst out at the place where Xia Kai dived into the water, covering a range of five or six meters.


    This is the water. The fire attack will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. The fire lasted only a few seconds and gradually went out.


    The water was clear to the bottom, but since the box came out, the water became turbid. Xia Kai dived into the water and couldn''t judge his specific position at all.


    "Where are the people!" The eyes of the people in the bloody Temple sank, and they couldn''t find Xia Kai''s specific location at all.


    "You hold on, I''ll grab something!" Taya dashed in the direction of the box.


    But he just rushed out a few steps, and several cold lights flashed around him. A bone chilling spear and sword Qi came directly. It turned out that lengfei and the dragon group had arrived. They would not allow things to fall into the hands of outsiders, so they attacked him at the same time.


    "Go away!" With a low roar, the knight''s long sword in his hand was sharp and met the attack of the people.


    "Qiang Qiang......" when the sword went down, all the attacks were blocked, and then continued to rush towards the pool.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Standing at the door, Du Ying pulled the trigger and three bullets rushed out.


    Sensing the approaching danger, Taya sank sharply, escaped the bullet attack, just slipped to the edge of the pool, and then jumped into the water.


    Xia Kai poked his head out of the water. He was closer to the box. In order to prevent being attacked, he took a deep breath again and dived into the water.


    "I didn''t expect this foreign devil to have some strength." Shen Feng looked at Taya''s performance and Xia Kai who was close to the box. The corners of his mouth raised slightly: "but it should be me next."

 Chapter 892

    Just as the people were fighting, a figure jumped down from the high plant and stood firmly on the box floating in the middle of the reservoir. He was Shen Feng.


    Except Leng Fei and ran Guoan, everyone was surprised, including members of the local group such as Jin Yi and Du Ying. They didn''t know that Shen Feng had hidden here long ago.


    "Sorry, it''s mine." Shen Feng smiled at Taya, who was desperately swimming this way.


    With that, he was holding out his hand and grabbed directly at the magic bone in the box.


    But at this time, a huge white fog appeared out of thin air, directly swept away the magic bone, and then flew out of the broken hole above the plant.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s complexion had changed, and he never thought that someone was hiding deeper than himself.


    "Still want to take something from me, dream!" Shen Feng said in a low voice. He jumped, and the magic Qi was wrapped around his right arm. He grabbed it directly at the possessed bone.


    That layer of white fog was supposed to protect the possessed bones, but after they met Shen Feng''s right hand, they were immediately contaminated as they did last night, and then absorbed them madly into their arms.


    However, this time the white fog seemed conscious. It screamed and immediately separated. Except that a small part of the evil spirit was absorbed, the others escaped.


    "Poop." With a sound, Shen Feng, who caught the magic bone, fell directly into the water. The water in the reservoir was very deep and muddy. He couldn''t see anything at all, nor could he see where Shen Feng went


    "Poof!" In a basement not far away, an old man with a mask had a sweet throat, and a trace of blood dripping down the mask.


    "This is the case again. Who is bad for me?" The old man''s eyes showed a trace of resentment. Now he just hopes Xia Kai can bring things back.


    At this time, Xia Kai had swam to the side of the box through diving. When he put his head out of the water, the box was already empty.


    "Where are the things!" Xia Kai looked surprised. He was just under the muddy water. He couldn''t see what was happening above. He didn''t know that Shen Feng had cut his beard halfway.


    Just when he was at a loss, "bang!" With a sound of, a flame came from the edge of the pool again. Xia Kai quickly took a deep breath and swam towards the shore. He couldn''t come out with strength in the water, not to mention he had to find out where things went.


    The Taya of the bloody Temple swam in the direction of Shen Feng falling into the water. Lengfei immediately winked at Du Ying and others.


    "Bang bang!" Several bullets were fired from the muzzle to buy time for Shen Feng.


    When the people in the bloody Temple saw that their people were attacked, they naturally did not agree. The whole reservoir was in a mess


    When Shen Feng fell into the water and was about to dive towards the shore, the magic bone in his hand suddenly increased its weight and fell. He quickly sank towards the bottom of the pool.


    "No!" Shen Feng desperately swam towards the water, trying to surface.


    The depth of the reservoir is nearly twenty or thirty meters. The huge water pressure at the bottom alone is not what ordinary people can bear. He doesn''t want to be drowned in the water.


    This magic bone seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, and it was getting heavier and heavier. His body was sinking involuntarily. During this period, Shen Feng also tried to let go. After all, this thing was not important, but the magic bone was like a maggot of tarsal bone, attached to his right hand and couldn''t be thrown off at all.


    Moreover, he felt his feet sink. The thick chain that had sunk into the water entangled his feet at some time and accelerated the sinking speed.


    "Am I going to die here? It''s just that this way of death is too oppressive, isn''t it? " Shen Feng secretly complained.


    Soon he felt that he had sunk to the bottom of the pool, and under the huge water pressure, his chest was stuffy and wanted to breathe, but there was water around him, and breathing would choke water, which was tantamount to accelerating his death.


    "No, I can''t die here, absolutely not!" Shen Feng roared in his heart, and a trace of evil spirit stretched out from the corners of his eyes. The violent force in his body spared no effort to gush out, and immediately entered the state of demonization.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the sharp broken rainbow appeared in his hand and cut off the chain around his legs.


    The broken rainbow is made of spirit meteorite iron. Even under the water, its edge is still unabated. When the blade cuts, the chain is directly cut off.


    After cutting off the chain, there was only the magic bone adsorbed on the body. Although the magic bone could not be thrown off, Shen Feng did not choose to cut off his arm.


    "Enter!" Shen Feng roared and drove the heavenly demon ring with his own consciousness.


    The black light flashed over the ring and immediately shrouded the magic bone. But the magic bone seemed unwilling to be accepted into the ring. Instead, it trembled violently... A moment later, it broke free from the shackles of the ring and rushed out directly to the direction of the water.


    Shen Feng saw that the magic bone had left him, but his face was happy. He didn''t care where the magic bone went and tried to go upstream of the water, because his breath was almost to the limit under the huge water pressure


    At this time, Taya also quickly swam to the place where Shen Feng just fell into the water.


    "Where are the people?" Taya looked at the water and his eyes showed some doubt. Not only he, but also others didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t show up from the beginning to the end after Shen Feng fell into the water.


    "Is there a secret way under the water, and he ran down the water?" Taya looked at the muddy water and took a deep breath. When he was preparing to dive into the water, the magic bone wrapped in black evil spirit broke out of the water, less than two meters away from him!


    Taya looked happy. At first, he didn''t know what was in the box, but when Shen Feng grabbed the magic bone, he saw it. Now it was in front of him. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss it. He rushed forward and grabbed it in his hand.


    "Ha ha, baby is mine!" Taya grabbed the magic bone and laughed.


    However, this time, the magic bone did not become very heavy as in Shen Feng''s hand, but took his body to swim fast on the water, like a motorboat, splashing countless spray.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    He looked at the magic bone pulling himself forward quickly on the water, and his eyes showed a puzzled color. Even so, he didn''t let go. The baby had already arrived. Naturally, there was no reason to let go. As long as the most important thing was to stop it first and then leave here quickly with it.


    However, just as one person and one bone were advancing rapidly on the water, the white fog gathered silently

 Chapter 893

    Lengfei looked at the devil''s bone in Taya''s hand, her heart sank suddenly, and her eyes showed concern, because the devil''s bone was in his hand, but Shen Feng didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, there was a splash of water on the water, and Shen Feng poked his head out of the water.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Lengfei saw that Shen Feng was all right and hung a heart, so she put it down.


    "Where''s the magic bone?" Shen Feng took a few breaths and looked around.


    He saw that Taya, not far from him, had been brought ashore by the magic bone, but was heavily surrounded by the white fog. He held the magic bone in one hand and cut towards the white fog with a long sword in the other hand.


    "Never fall into the hands of these bloody temples!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the evil spirit in his body rushed out.


    Although he is now in a state of demonization, he is still very conscious. In addition, he has just absorbed a small part of the white fog, and his body is full of power.


    His body was full of evil spirit. A pair of huge black wings appeared on his back. The evil spirit shrouded on the wings. It suddenly vibrated, flew away from the water with Shen Feng''s body, and rushed directly in the direction of Taya.


    "Shen Feng, your opponent is me!" Allen looked at Shen Feng and yelled, with resentment in his eyes.


    Its hard-working "zero" is fragmented under the stirring of Shen Feng, and there is only a capable man of black alloy left around.


    As he spoke, the flame on his body burst into flames, turned into a fireman and rushed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    The black alloy who was fighting with the dragon group and the shadow saw it. He forced his opponent back with one punch and followed closely behind him. He also wanted to avenge Shen Feng at all costs!


    Moore frowned and went away with the support of the other two golden sword knights in the bloody temple.


    At this time, Xia Kai also swam to the shore. When he saw Shen Feng, his eyes showed surprise. Among the information he obtained, Shen Feng should be in o Zhou. Why he appeared here is unknown.


    However, although the people of the bloody temple were brought in by him, they only played the role of replacing the dead ghost. In any case, the magic bones can not be taken away by them.


    "Go!" Xia Kai gave a low cry and immediately rushed up with the shadow people, ready to grab the magic bone back.


    Lengfei is unwilling to show weakness. She takes out a wine pot again, takes a sip, and then rushes up to help Shen Feng.


    Ran Guoan frowned at the white fog, but turned and walked outside the factory.


    For a moment, the whole scene immediately became chaotic because of the appearance of the magic bone


    The rising white fog in the plant was condensed by resentment. After Taya was surrounded, he immediately had an illusion. He felt that the scene in front of him had become a Shura battlefield.


    The smell of blood filled the air. There were dead bodies everywhere and blood flowed into a river... Long swords, war guns and worn war flags were inserted on the ground, and flames were burning on the flags.


    "Ga ga..." a cry came, and a group of crows fell not far away.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where am I?" Taya looked at the surrounding scene and was stunned.


    Just then, there was a sound around him. A dead body suddenly moved, and then slowly got up.


    Taya looked surprised. He picked up the long sword in his hand and cut it down to the ground. Cut it down and found that not only the body around him got up, many bodies were moving, and even some headless bodies with their heads cut off stood up trembling.


    After they stood up, without exception, they all waved their broken swords and surrounded him.


    Looking at the resurrection of so many dead people, his hair suddenly began to rise, and his heart showed the color of fear. He turned and ran behind him, but there were still surrounded corpses behind him.


    Taya roared and waved his weapons to fight with these dead bodies, but there were too many of them. After a while, he was submerged by the corpse tide


    However, this is only an illusion. These grievances can arouse people''s fear. Now he was motionless, and the magic bone in his hand was quietly swept away by the white fog while he was stunned.


    As soon as the magic bone got rid of it, Taya''s eyes recovered a bit of clarity.


    "Kill!" He roared, and the knight''s long sword in his hand was sharp.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the white fog around him was directly divided into two. The magic bone swept away by the white fog immediately fell to the ground, and then the white fog closed again.


    "Almost fooled by you!" Taya stared at the white fog and drank coldly.


    Then he strode towards the fallen devil bone. Just two steps later, a low roar came from behind him.


    "That''s not your thing. Put it down!"


    The voice fell, and a violent black knife Qi came from behind and cut directly to the back of Taya''s heart.


    Taya felt the danger approaching. His eyes sank and suddenly turned around. A bright light burst out from the knight''s long sword and hit with the knife gas.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the knight''s long sword and knife hit each other, burst out a bright fire, and burst out a layer of air waves in the air.


    After this attack, Taya''s body was directly pushed back for seven or eight meters to stabilize his shape, and under the influence of the air wave, the white fog was also pushed back for a distance.


    Shen Feng landed steadily on the ground under the black wing of the evil spirit.


    After landing, the black wings behind him dissipated in an instant, and a wild smile appeared on his face. Holding the broken rainbow in his left hand, he looked at Taya''s eyes with a hint of fun.


    "What a powerful force!" Taya stared at Shen Feng and silently bit his teeth. Although his body was stable, his arm was slightly numb.


    You know, what he is good at is melee and power. Now he has suffered a dark loss on this point.


    Shen Feng just fused the magic bone a few days ago, and just absorbed the power in the white fog last night. Now Shen Feng is at the peak!


    And this Taya is also a very powerful person who can carry Shen Feng''s knife Qi directly.


    "You are Shen Feng!" Cried Taya in a deep voice.


    "I''m quite famous. Even the people in the blood Temple know me. If I''m right, you should be one of the twelve Blood Angels." Shen Feng said with a grim smile.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Taya was shocked. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to guess the identity of his blood angel.


    "I didn''t expect you to know a lot, but even if you know my identity, what can you do!" Taya pretended to be calm.

 Chapter 894

    Although he said so, Yu Guang glanced at the magic bone not far away.


    Judging from the fight with Shen Feng just now, Shen Feng''s strength is definitely much stronger than he expected, and he doesn''t have a deep hatred for Shen Feng. Now the magic bone falls next to him, which is still more important.


    "If you dare to set foot in China and are still presumptuous here, then don''t go!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Arrogance, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Taya roared: "blood blade crazy cut!"


    After that, his knight''s long sword flashed blood light, and a sharp cut came out of the sword and flew directly in the direction of Shen Feng.


    After he attacked, he turned and rushed to the possessed bone.


    Shen Feng looked at his move, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. The edge of duanhong was cold, and the violent evil spirit lingered on the blade.


    "Nine ghosts cut!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the edge of the broken rainbow crossed the air, leaving a perfect arc in the air. A sound of ghost crying and wolf howling came from the blade and hit directly on Taya''s chop.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound of iron and steel was heard, and a flash of fire flashed. The chopping was broken instantly. At the same time, the evil spirit was cut directly to the direction of the magic bone.


    Since the other party''s goal is magic bone, just attack the direction of magic bone.


    Taya, who was reaching for the magic bone, quickly retracted his hand. As soon as he retracted his hand, his evil spirit skipped over his eyes and left a deep scratch on the ground. If he did not retract his hand quickly, his arm might have been cut off.


    Although Taya''s heart was surprised, there was no time for him to be surprised, because the violent breath had come behind him.


    "Don''t underestimate our blood angel!" With a roar, Taya waved the knight''s long sword and fiercely turned and cut off.


    "Qiang!" At the sound of, the knight''s long sword and duanhong hit each other, and they were deadlocked with each other. They stared at each other with four eyes opposite.


    "Look down on you!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and Duan Hong suddenly attacked forward. Taya only felt that a very strong force came from the sword body, and directly threw himself out of a distance of seven or eight meters.


    While Shen Feng and Taya were fighting, the white fog quietly came to the magic bone and was ready to take it away again.


    Shen Feng''s right hand was a claw, and the evil spirit on his claw was cold. His hand seemed to have a strong attraction. The magic bone flew over out of thin air and flew into his hand.


    The white fog seemed to be very afraid of Shen Feng. Even if Shen Feng took the magic bone, they didn''t dare to get close at all.


    Starting with the magic bone, the intimacy surged into my heart again. This time, there was no feeling of weighing a thousand kilograms, but it still couldn''t be included in the Lord of heaven''s ring.


    "No, he took the magic bone again!" When Xia Kai and Taya saw this, they were surprised.


    However, Shen Feng just took the magic bone in his hand, and a hot fire came from around him.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low cry. With a wave of Duan Hong, he directly scattered the fire, turned into countless sparks and dissipated in the air.


    Allen, who was burning a red flame, was rushing. Behind him was a strong black man with a bare upper body, who was black alloy.


    "I haven''t settled with you last time. I didn''t expect you to come to the door!" Shen Feng looked at them and narrowed his eyes. There was a touch of blood in the bottom of his eyes.


    A few months ago, in the first World War of base 4, the dragon group encountered an ambush and suffered extremely heavy losses. He always kept this account in mind. Now is the best time to settle everything.


    "Less nonsense, take your life!" Allen roared, and the flame burst up. The flame turned into a statue, about four meters tall, with a pair of devil horns growing on his head. The devil with a long knife appeared behind him.


    With the appearance of the devil, the whole dark workshop was illuminated instantly, and filled with a burning breath.


    "Roar!" The flame demon roared wildly and stormed at Shen Feng with a long knife.


    "I should say that!" Shen Feng sneered. There was a wind at his feet. He broke the rainbow and went up against the attack of the flame devil.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the two swords hit each other together, and the flames sputtered away. The flame demon rushed in at a very fast speed instantly stagnated in the same place, and it was difficult to get into every inch!


    "What!" Allen looked at Shen Feng in front of him, and his eyes showed incredible color. This blow could be said to be his full blow, but he didn''t expect to be followed by Shen Feng with one hand.


    "I''m not who I was a few months ago, but you''re still who you are!" Shen Feng said coldly to Allen.


    As he spoke, his left hand supported the other party''s attack, and his right hand grabbed the magic bone and hit Alan hard.


    The magic bone is a treasure, and it is extremely hard. Since it can''t be included in the Lord of heaven ring, it should be used as a weapon. Now Shen Feng''s right arm has great power and amazing destructive power.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the demon bone knot hit the flame demon.


    At the moment when the demon bone fell, the flame on the demon immediately weakened, and his body was forced out.


    Allen felt a heart piercing pain under his ribs. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    All the people in the blood temple were speechless when they saw that the flame demon was repelled.


    Black alloy closely followed Allen before. He was also the closest person to Shen Feng. His eyes showed endless killing intention. He roared, "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as his body sank, his whole body flashed the light of metal texture. The light immediately converged towards his right arm and burst out a powerful force. Under the action of this force, the surrounding air was covered with a layer of light ripples.


    Black alloy fundus fine awn flashed and roared: "alloy crazy fist!"


    After that, his right fist slammed forward and hit the air in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The air made a dull noise under his fist, and a strong force attacked Shen Feng in the form of air waves.


    The edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a cold light flashed over the blade. With a knife, he cleaved towards the incoming air wave.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the air wave met the edge of the broken rainbow.


    But at the moment of meeting, the air wave was directly divided into two by the blade! And spread towards both sides of Shen Feng. The blow of black alloy had no impact on Shen Feng

 Chapter 895

    Black alloy''s face was stunned. He didn''t believe what he saw. This move accumulated all his strength, but it was cracked by Shen Feng''s understatement of waving a knife.


    But his eyes were immediately replaced by hate, "Shen Feng, I''ll fight with you!"


    After that, his body sank and rushed towards Shen Feng at his fastest speed.


    Shen Feng looked at the black alloy rushing recklessly, with a trace of ferocious blood in his eyes: "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "Brush!" With a sound, the broken rainbow showed its sharp edge, and a faint green cold light flashed on the blade, directly cutting into the black alloy body.


    The body of the black alloy was as strong as steel. Even the bullets of the sniper gun could hardly hurt him, but he still didn''t dare to be careless when he looked at the broken rainbow. He roared: "alloy armor!"


    The voice fell, and the light of metal texture flashed on him again. In an instant, the light turned into a black and shiny alloy armor.


    This armor can be said to be armed to the teeth, even the parts connecting the neck and the body are covered. Although the armor looks very heavy, it does not affect his mobility. The black alloy collides like a moving steel fortress.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the edge of the broken rainbow hit the armor and burst out dazzling sparks.


    The armor is extremely hard, but the blade of the broken rainbow is made of spirit meteorite iron. The blade directly submerges into the armor to a depth of nearly two centimeters, but this depth is obviously not enough to penetrate the armor.


    Seeing that his armor defended the knife, the black alloy immediately increased his confidence and smashed a fist at Shen Feng''s chest.


    Black alloy was originally a strong man. Now he was covered with a layer of heavy alloy armor. The power of this fist can be imagined, but Shen Feng saw the attack from the other party, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes, but he had no intention of dodging.


    "Open it for me!" He drank violently, held duanhong''s arm, increased his strength again, and cut it down ruthlessly.


    The sharp edge of duanhong was as powerful as a bamboo. On the basis of just cutting two centimeters into the armor, it penetrated. Before the black alloy fist hit Shen Feng, the whole blade of duanhong disappeared into the armor, and the red blood gushed directly along the blade.


    Although the attack of black alloy suddenly stagnated under the sharp pain, he clenched his teeth, held back the pain and continued to hit Shen Feng, completely in a desperate posture.


    "Come on, see who dies first!" Shen Feng roared wildly. After entering the demonized state, once he started, he was also very crazy!


    After that, his arm pushed forward again, the blade directly penetrated the armor, and the broken rainbow stained with blood penetrated from the back of the black alloy!


    "Bang!"


    The black alloy fist also hit Shen Feng''s chest. Shen Feng just felt a suffocation in his chest, but when the fist hit him, most of his strength had been removed, and his injury was much lighter than that of black alloy.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and kicked the other party directly into the reservoir.


    "Poop!" The water splashed with huge spray, and the blood dyed the water red. The black alloy body was very heavy and sank directly under the water


    "I killed you!" Alan''s eyes glowed with anger as he watched his only capable man fall into the water,


    The flame of his samurai sword exploded, and a strong momentum erupted from him.


    "Flame house combined chop!" The flaming warrior''s blade awned. The flame on the blade burned and came with the roaring wind.


    "Qiang!"


    Shen Feng waved the broken rainbow to meet him, and gave out a clear sound of steel. At the moment when the evil spirit and the flame met, a gust of wind blew around them. The gust of wind spread around them, making the people around unable to open their eyes.


    "Heavy sword attack!" There was a low roar behind him, and Taya rushed behind Shen Feng. The knight''s long sword in his hand broke out with strong power, fiercely waved and chopped down, and directly hit Shen Feng''s back.


    Meanwhile, "bang!" With a sound, the fire gun in Moore''s hand emitted a flame and hit Shen Feng hard from his side.


    At the same time, Shen Feng was madly attacked by three blood angels in the blood temple and fell into an unprecedented dilemma


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the battle in the workshop of the reservoir was in full swing, it was much quieter outside the workshop. When the storm had stopped, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate gradually, and the stars and a full moon appeared hazily behind the clouds.


    In such an environment, a figure is looking for something in the dark corner. This figure is ran Guoan.


    The reason why he is looking for it here is because the white fog in the plant has been trying to take it away since the magic bone appeared, and it seems that someone is manipulating them behind it.


    "Where the hell is it?" Ran Guoan frowned and searched carefully on the ground without letting go of any small place.


    At this time, an irregular stone came into view and was quietly placed in the grass. This stone is a spirit stone, and it is still releasing very weak power.


    "That''s it!"


    When ran Guoan found the stone, he didn''t pick it up quickly, because it was part of an array. If he took it away, the person who deployed the array would certainly notice it.


    What ran Guoan has to do is to follow the steps, find the person who uses the array and see who is behind everything.


    This stone can''t determine anything. He has to continue to look for the second and third. The more spirit stones he finds, the more clues he can get.


    Ran Guoan is proficient in divination and geomantic omen. He also has in-depth research on arrays. These things can be found regularly. As long as he finds the first one, it will be easier and easier to find the next one... In a short time, he found six.


    "Is it six stars controlling the soul?" Ran Guoan frowned, recalled the location of the previous five stones in his mind, and walked towards a small tree not far away.


    When ran Guoan walked to the small tree, he found a bluestone there. Most of it was buried under the soil, and only part of it was exposed outside.


    "I want to see where you are!" Ran Guoan''s eyes flashed a fine light, came to the stone and sat cross legged, slowly infiltrated his own breath into the stone, looking for the breath on the other side

 Chapter 896

    Ran Guoan had just infiltrated his breath into the blue stone, and an old man wearing a mask noticed it a few kilometers away.


    "No wonder I will fail this time. It turns out that you have been stopping me, but now that you find me, you don''t want to go back alive!" The old man''s eyes through the mask showed a cold killing intention.


    He didn''t know that Shen Feng had done it before, so he blamed ran Guoan for all this.


    Then the old man said something and pushed his palms forward


    The stones scattered around the plant suddenly lit up, and the white fog that had floated on the reservoir quickly closed together, and then flew out of the broken hole on the top floor of the plant.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on robbing the magic bones, and no one noticed that they had left quietly.


    After the white fog flew out, it went straight to where ran Guoan was.


    "No!" Ran Guoan felt the white fog and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The white fog was different from before. It did not make ran Guoan hallucinate, because hallucinations were useless to deal with people like ran Guoan, so they invaded ran Guoan''s body directly along his breath.


    "Get out of here!" Ran Guoan held his breath and whispered.


    With a low drink, the white fog was shaken back for a few minutes, but immediately surrounded.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ran Guoan reached into his arms and took out a large brush. Although this brush is much smaller than the one who drew on the ground before, it is much larger than an ordinary brush.


    Then he endured the sharp pain and bit the tip of his tongue, "poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the brush, and the white brush was immediately dyed red by the blood.


    Then ran Guoan waved the red brush in his hand and whispered, "subdue the devil, get up!"


    The voice fell. The huge pattern he had drawn by the pool suddenly lit up, and a strong breath erupted from it. The explosive force didn''t stay in place and flew out of the plant immediately, so it didn''t attract the attention of everyone in the fierce battle


    This picture was originally intended to suppress the magic Qi on the magic bone, but now the power of the magic bone seems to have been restrained by Shen Feng, so its power can only be used to deal with these white fog.


    With the power of subduing the devil, he immediately suppressed and expelled the white fog around ran Guoan, and then all this power entered the brush in ran Guoan''s hand.


    "What, why is this old boy so strong all of a sudden!" The old man felt that the white fog was pushed back, and his eyes were a little shocked.


    In addition to being shocked, his eyes were more firm, because he had fought with ran Guoan. He was afraid that the other party had recognized his identity, so ran Guoan could not live.


    "Seven stars control the soul!" The mask old man roared.


    When the voice fell, he bit his fingertips and dropped blood on the candlelight centers of the seven candles neatly placed in front of him. Then he picked up a fire fold around him and suddenly blew on it. The flame on the fire fold lit all the seven white candles in front of him.


    After the seven candles were lit, they sparkled a miserable white candle light.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After the candle was lit, a gust of wind suddenly generated around the old man. The gust made his clothes hunting sound, and the tables and chairs in the room were moved... But the candles of the seven candles were motionless and were not affected by the gust.


    The strong wind blew here, and there was a strong wind around ran Guoan. Sand and stones flew and leaves fell one after another. The smell of the white fog immediately expanded several times, like a roaring beast roaring in the open space.


    Ran Guoan looked at the change of the white fog in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of essence: "it seems that you are ready to fight to the death with me. I have calculated that there is a disaster for your hit today. I didn''t expect it to be with you. In that case, let''s see who is better!"


    The brush in ran Guoan''s hand was full of blood, and the light expanded several times. His arm suddenly shook, and the blood light on the brush swept away towards the spreading white fog.


    The white fog did not retreat, but came up.


    "Bang!" The two forces collided and made a dull noise, blowing up a layer of air waves in the air, which kept spreading around.


    At the same time, ran Guoan''s figure retreated back more than ten meters before slowly stabilizing.


    After stabilizing his body, ran Guoan''s chest was stifled, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, and the white fog also retreated. Blood also seeped under the mask of the old man in the distance. Looking at the seven lit candles, they trembled violently.


    "Old boy, don''t think you have the upper hand, I can''t help you!" The old mask gave a low cry, and his palms suddenly pushed forward. The internal Qi burst out from the palm and pushed towards the seven candles.


    Under the action of internal Qi, seven candles burst into flames, the flames became two or three times larger, and the candles began to burn at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!" There was a low roar in the white fog, which swept towards ran Guoan with overwhelming momentum.


    "Come on!" Ran Guoan shouted loudly, holding the brush horizontally in his hand, as if holding a big knife, raised his arms high and "cut" at it.


    The blood light on the brush flowed, and when the blood light cut on the white fog, the whole white fog suddenly shook, and the powerful momentum seemed to dissipate for a few minutes.


    But the seven candles burning in the distance accelerated the burning speed again, burning nearly half in an instant!


    After the white fog trembled for a while, it immediately stabilized and made a counterattack towards ran Guoan with a very powerful momentum.


    "No!" Ran Guoan looked at the white fog coming from the counterattack, his eyes sank, and crossed his brush in front of him to resist its powerful attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the blood light on the brush was fragmented and immediately dissipated in the air, while ran Guoan''s body was knocked away for more than ten meters, fell heavily to the ground, slid out of a distance of seven or eight meters on the slippery grass and hit a small tree.


    The little tree shook violently under the impact of Ran Guoan, and the leaves rustled down and covered him


    Ran Guoan was injured by this blow. He didn''t stand up immediately after he was knocked down. Instead, he vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled on the ground for several times before reluctantly supporting half of his body

 Chapter 897

    "Ha ha, give up. You''re not my opponent at all!" The white fog burst into a wild laugh and faintly reduced to a huge face, but it couldn''t see its appearance at all.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Ran Guoan roared and suddenly stood up. The blood light of the brush in his hand flashed and fiercely swept at the huge face.


    The blood light hit the face, and the white fog was still shocked and did not suffer much damage.


    "It''s useless!" The face whispered, and immediately burst out a powerful force, which shook ran Guoan out again.


    "Poof!" Ran Guoan lay on the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. He was the only one in the open space. No one came to help him. He had to rely on himself.


    "Die!" There was a low roar in the white fog and rushed directly.


    Ran Guoan turned his head and looked at the powerful white fog. His eyes showed a firm color. He reached into his arms, took out three copper coins, and then slid the brush stained with blood on the copper coins.


    After the copper money was stained with ran Guoan''s blood, it suddenly flashed a dazzling light, flew out of thin air and floated in front of Ran Guoan.


    "Three money and God!" Ran Guoan roared, and the three copper coins spun rapidly in the air. The light on the surface turned into a dignified armour with a height of about three meters, double maces and armor.


    After the Jiashi appeared, a mighty righteous Qi burst out from the body and immediately suppressed the white fog formed by resentment.


    "Drink!" The Oracle gave a low cry, waved his double maces and hit the white fog directly.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the double maces smashed on the white fog, and the part of the face immediately sank, and the white fog was dispersed by nearly a quarter.


    "Break it for me!" Ran Guoan roared.


    When the voice fell, the light on the armor man flashed, the power of the double mace in his hand increased sharply, and the white fog was immediately divided into two.


    The white fog seemed to be afraid. After being divided into two, it immediately retreated back to avoid the edge of the armour.


    "I want to go! It''s not that easy! " Ran Guoan gave a low cry and didn''t give it any chance. He waved his double maces and chased the escaping white fog


    Sitting in front of seven candles burning white flames, the old man looked at the candle with resentment in his eyes. He didn''t expect that ran Guoan could explode such powerful power and force himself to such a point. If the power of white fog had not been weakened by nearly half, it could easily defeat ran Guoan.


    Most of the seven candles have been burned, leaving less than two fifths. Now he must defeat his opponent before the candles are burned, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    So he took out a dagger and drew it on his wrist. The red blood penetrated out. He suddenly threw it and threw it all on the candle. The pale candle light immediately showed a strange red, and the burning speed was accelerated again!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    While the soldier was pursuing, a sharp wind suddenly blew around him. The scattered white fog began to gather together again at a very fast speed, and they tightly surrounded the soldier.


    Then, the white fog began to rotate rapidly. Under the action of the strong wind, flying sand and stones trapped it.


    The armour man waved his double maces and frantically smashed into the surrounding white fog, but no matter how he smashed it, it was useless.


    I saw the strong wind shrink towards the middle. Only for a moment, the soldier couldn''t move at all.


    "No!" Ran Guoan looked at the soldier being bound, his eyes sank, exhausted his strength and injected into the three copper coins in front of him to help the soldier out of trouble.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the three copper coins flashed and whirled violently. Under its action, the strength of the armour seemed to increase a lot.


    "It''s no use, take it!" The old mask gave a low cry, and the candle burst and burned directly to the bottom.


    The wind tightened violently, "bang!" A loud noise broke out on the armour bound by the strong wind and dissipated directly into the air


    With the disappearance of the Oracle, the three copper coins were dim and fell directly to the ground.


    "Poof!" Ran Guoan shot a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. He staggered and sat on the ground. Now his face was very pale, without a trace of blood color, and his breath was very weak. He even had no strength to move his fingers.


    "Ha ha..." the white fog gathered into a huge face again, and a burst of laughter came out, "old thief ran, you lost!"


    Ran Guoan gasped, stared at it, his eyes showed a reluctant color, and then used a weak language: "unexpectedly, you set up the shadow!"


    At this point, ran Guoan already knew the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, it''s me!" There was a hysterical roar in the white fog.


    "I tell you, your goal will not be achieved." Ran Guoan gasped, "I don''t have any other skills. I can still see this."


    "Don''t show off your knowledge here. Did you figure out that you''re going to die here today?" The white fog hummed to ran Guoan Leng.


    Ran Guoan didn''t answer, but smiled: "unfortunately, your plan is broken, and the magic bone is not yours all the time. You can''t expect to get a piece of it, and your shadow will be broken soon. I mean what I say."


    "Then you''re in hell. Watch it for me!" In the white fog, he rushed towards ran Guoan, directly through his body and flew out behind him.


    At the moment of being passed through his body, ran Guoan''s body stiffened and fell straight to the ground. He looked at the sky and muttered, "it seems that I haven''t escaped this disaster..."


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and lost the breath of life


    After killing ran Guoan, the seven candles in front of the mask old man had burned out. The last light of the fire suddenly lit up and then went out.


    As the candle went out, the white fog shrouded in the open space gradually disappeared, everything returned to calm, leaving ran Guoan lying there alone


    Although the old mask won, it was also a narrow victory. Even if he wanted to compete for the magic bone, he was powerless. Moreover, his eyes under the mask became turbid and sat in place panting violently.


    "It seems that whether you can get the magic bone depends on him!" The old man said in a deep voice

 Chapter 898

    The battle outside has been divided, but the people in the factory don''t know it. The three forces of shadow, dragon group and bloody temple are fighting around Shen Feng.


    The dragon group is mainly to protect Shen Feng. The shadow and the blood Temple seem to be fighting together, but they are also in a strange bed. They will never let each other go as long as they have a chance.


    "Die!" With a roar, Shen Feng stabbed a golden sword knight in the chest and pierced him.


    With this knife, it is obvious that there is more air outlet and less air inlet.


    "Bang!" A flame rushed directly at Shen Feng and burst in front of him. The flame spread over a range of three or four meters in diameter.


    In the fire, Shen Feng''s body jumped out very quickly. Although he didn''t hurt, there was a scream in the fire. Only a few seconds later, the sound disappeared.


    "Watch the fuck!" Taya scolded. It was his men who died. He was very distressed.


    "Even if I don''t kill him, he won''t live." Moore calmly reloaded the subtrajectory.


    While Shen Feng jumped out, the sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and a knife Qi containing evil Qi fiercely cut off towards Moore not far away.


    This Dao Qi just flew out. The other party''s face changed and he quickly dodged to the side.


    Although he can only shoot black guns now, his body is very agile. From the beginning to now, his clothes are even very clean. At the same time, Taya, wearing armor, attacked from behind and fiercely cut into Shen Feng''s back heart with a sword.


    "Go away!" The edge of duanhong in Shen Feng''s hand turned and hit the knight''s long sword hard, forcing the edge away and shoving him out at the same time.


    "Fire chop!" The burning breath came from his side, and a demon with a burning flame jumped high. He also took a huge samurai sword in his hand and cut at Shen Feng.


    But before the samurai sword came to Shen Feng''s body, a cold air came from his side, "whoosh!" A huge ice spear with a length of more than three meters stabbed it directly at its body, stabbed it directly at its shoulder, and shot it down from mid air.


    It was lengfei who did it.


    At this time, her long silver hair was floating, her eyes were ice blue, and the cold air around her body seemed to be stronger.


    After Alan was shot down by lengfei, he immediately stood up from the ground and pulled out the ice spear on his shoulder. Although this move was not fatal, it also hurt him seriously and weakened the flame on his body.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you!" With a low roar, Allen turned the blade of the samurai sword in his hand and chopped it hard at lengfei.


    Lengfei''s eyes were cold and had no feelings. With a wave of her hand, seven ice spears of the same size as just now formed around her body and hit Alan directly in front of her.


    "Clang clang......" the sword in the flame devil''s hand waved frequently and broke all seven spears.


    Although the attack was blocked, its body shape was pushed back for a long distance. Before it slowed down, lengfei had an ice blue war gun in her hand, and the edge of the war gun directly stabbed its heart.


    Its strength is not weak, but it was hurt several times by the devil''s bone when it just fought with Shen Feng. Its strength was halved, but lengfei''s strength was even more powerful.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the edges of the war gun and samurai sword were hit together.


    "Get up!" Allen roared, desperately picked up the weapon in his hand, and directly threw lengfei''s body onto the huge reservoir.


    Lengfei didn''t panic at all. The gun in her hand went down and directly inserted into the water. The water surface was covered with a thick layer of cold ice around the gun at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cold ice spread around. In an instant, a foothold with an area of 56 square meters appeared and landed steadily on it.


    Standing on the water, she is almost invincible now!


    "Brush!" Lengfei''s war gun was suddenly picked, and a huge splash of water splashed. At the same time, the splash turned into ice crystals and attacked Allen like an avalanche


    Although Shen Feng''s strength is the peak, his right hand always grasps the magic bone and can only wave a knife with one left hand, so that his movement is not so smooth.


    With one blow, he forced Xia Kai back, silently controlled the heavenly demon ring and wanted to include the demon bone in it.


    But the devil bone was unwilling to enter the Lord of heaven, still attached to his right hand and refused to leave.


    "Since you won''t go, I''ll absorb your strength!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and the magic spirit on his right arm was cold, forming a careful vortex, quickly enveloping the magic bone and constantly absorbing the power of the magic bone.


    The magic bone naturally refused to give strength to Shen Feng. It shook constantly, but it was firmly held in his hand by Shen Feng and could only obediently obey.


    The power of magic bone was undoubtedly very strong, and the power of Shen Feng began to rise.


    "No!" Taya and Xia Kai''s faces changed at the same time. They could clearly feel that Shen Feng''s momentum had become stronger. He was already difficult to deal with now. If he became stronger, let alone the magic bone, they might all be left here.


    The two of them looked at each other. Although they had a hostile relationship before, they now have to work together to deal with Shen Feng.


    "Knight charge!" Taya roared, his body sank, his hands clenched the knight''s long sword, and rushed towards Shen Feng from the front.


    "Silver Snake Dance!" Xia Kai shouted loudly. The soft sword in his hand bent several radians and attacked Shen Feng''s back heart like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    "Bang!"


    Moore, who was not far away, was also loaded with ammunition, and a gun hit Shen Feng. Shen Feng was fighting against the magic bone wholeheartedly and had no time to worry about the attack of the three people.


    Just when the attack was less than two meters away from him.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng looked up and gave a loud roar.


    At the same time when the roar came out, the evil Qi in the body burst out again, and the powerful evil Qi spread around. The flame, Xia Kai and the rushing Taya were directly lifted out.


    The power of the evil spirit explosion was very great. The flame was dispersed, and Taya fell directly into the water. Xia Kai''s body directly hit the wall of the factory, and a crack was hit on the wall.


    Xia Kai felt his internal organs trembling. His throat was sweet, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Shen Feng with a look of reluctance in his eyes. Now he knew very well that the task could not be completed.

 Chapter 899

    Not only he, but also Taya, who fell into the water, thought so. At this time, he had begun to figure out how to retreat.


    Moore looked at Shen Feng and immediately resolved the crisis. His eyes suddenly sank and showed a sinister color: "this is interesting!"


    He took out a black bullet from his pocket and quickly filled the bullet into the fire gun. While filling the fire gun, he took out a sharp dagger from his waist.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Moore ran forward for two steps, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s going on!" Not far away, several dragon groups and shadow people watched Moore disappear, and their eyes showed surprise.


    This was naturally noticed by Shen Feng. He looked coldly at the magic bone in his hand and said, "how about being old and dishonest!"


    After that, he urged the Lord of heaven again, and the power of the Lord of heaven wrapped the magic bone in it.


    "Brush!" The magic bone light flashed and disappeared in Shen Feng''s hand.


    Shen Feng looked at the disappearance of the magic bone, raised his mouth slightly, looked at his left front and said to himself, "the real good play has just begun now!"


    "Is he a monster? He found me!" Moore looked at Shen Feng and looked at himself. His heart suddenly sank. Then the dagger in his hand was sharp and stabbed in front of Shen Feng.


    "Half a month!" Shen Feng took the broken rainbow in his hands and drank coldly. The blade of the broken rainbow roared up and crossed a perfect arc in the air.


    This move seemed to cut into the air, but it actually met Moore''s attack.


    In fact, Shen Feng can''t see each other at all, but he is now in a demonized state. His perception is very strong and can judge the position of the other party.


    "No!" Moore''s face was startled. He was good at sneak attacks, but he didn''t expect Shen Feng to see his whereabouts very thoroughly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he dodged aside at his fastest speed. The edge of duanhong crossed his clothes and cut directly on the ground.


    As the edge of the broken rainbow fell, a knife mark nearly four or five meters long appeared on the ground.


    Moore, who had just stabilized his body, looked at the knife mark on the ground with lingering fear. If this knife was cut on his own dagger, the consequences would be unimaginable


    "I was dodged!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. The broken rainbow in his hand turned and swept away.


    The fierce evil spirit lingered on the broken rainbow. The attack range when sweeping was obviously much larger than before. The other party was so frightened that he quickly stuck to the ground in a semi kneeling position.


    While sticking to the ground, he raised the fire gun in his hand and pulled the trigger in the direction of Shen Feng.


    As soon as the projectile flew out, it was split by the edge of the broken rainbow, "boom!" A loud explosion burst out in the air.


    At the moment the bullet burst, a huge flame rose up and swallowed up Shen Feng''s body. Because Moore was also close to Shen Feng, he quickly rolled and ran away. At the same time, his body also appeared from the state of "invisibility".


    After showing his figure, he didn''t even turn his head back. He ran directly towards the door of the factory building. While running, he shouted to several people in the blood Temple: "what are you stunned? You can''t go if you don''t run again!"


    Taya also gnawed his teeth. Now that time has passed for so long, the support from China must be coming, and from now on, it is almost impossible to rob the magic bone.


    "Withdraw!" He gave a low roar, went ashore as fast as he could, and retreated outside the factory.


    Xia Kai stood in the corner of the wall. As soon as his surging blood calmed down, he saw that the people in the blood temple had begun to run outside.


    He looked at Shen Feng swallowed by the fire, and his eyes showed a unwilling color. He not only didn''t get the magic bone, but also offended the blood temple.


    "Shen Feng, we''ll see!" Xia Kai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, waved to several people who were fighting with the dragon group, and withdrew from the previously scheduled route.


    The dragon group naturally won''t miss the opportunity to beat the water dog and immediately catch up.


    "If you want to go, ask the knife in my hand if you agree!" A deep voice came from the flames.


    The sound was not loud, but it echoed in everyone''s ears. A more violent force erupted from the fire and filled the huge reservoir plant in an instant.


    "Ghosts cry and cut!" A violent drink came from behind the crowd.


    I saw a black knife gas with a diameter of nearly seven or eight meters flying out of the flame. The knife gas contained violent power. A gust of wind set off at the place where it passed, and cut directly in the direction of the retreat of the people in the bloody temple.


    "No!"


    The crowd looked surprised at the sharp knife Qi. The speed of the knife Qi was so fast that they didn''t have a chance to dodge.


    "My Lord, go quickly, behind my hall!" The only remaining golden sword Knight drank violently.


    He stopped at once. The edge of the knight''s heavy sword in his hand was cold. He used all his strength to meet Shen Feng''s attack. No doubt he did so as a moth to the fire, but he wanted to win time for others.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the knight''s epee struck with the huge knife and burst into dazzling sparks.


    When the spark broke out, the golden sword Knight only felt the tearing pain from the tiger''s mouth, and his arms were completely numb, but he didn''t retreat. He made a sudden force under his feet and fought back with his last strength.


    But even if he fought his life in vain, "bang!" The sword Qi directly cut off the knight''s epee, and the fierce sword Qi directly passed through his body


    The golden sword Knight widened his eyes, and his eyes showed a unwilling color. "Poop" fell to the ground, and immediately there was no breath.


    Taya watched his last man die in front of him, and his eyes showed blood, but he didn''t dare to stop. He wasn''t Shen Feng''s opponent now, and his people died in vain. He had to run forward with a hard head.


    While the man stopped the knife gas, Moore and Taya ran out of the factory, "bang!" With a sound of, the knife Qi cut on the gate of the plant, directly cut the gate, leaving a shocking knife mark.


    Shen Feng looked at the two people who ran out, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. Not far from the sea, it was futile to chase them out.


    "The future is long, blood temple, let''s see!" Shen Feng whispered and looked at lengfei


    Ice and fire are mutually exclusive. Moreover, there is water everywhere. There is ice when there is water. At this time, lengfei completely suppresses Allen. Allen doesn''t want to run, but it''s really difficult for him to get out

 Chapter 900

    "Your people are gone. You can''t run today!" Lengfei stood on a huge ice floe and spoke coldly to Allen.


    "It''s naive of you to want to stop me!" Alan gave a violent drink, suddenly waved a knife, and a flame rushed to lengfei''s direction.


    After cutting out a knife, he immediately rushed to the side.


    Just as he turned around, a figure came into his eyes. The man was full of violent black Qi. He was holding a sharp sword in his right hand with a smile on his face. He was Shen Feng!


    "What if you add me!" Shen Feng said coldly to Allen.


    Although Allen hates Shen Feng very much in his heart and wants to break Shen Feng into pieces, he can''t care about these at the moment when his life is at stake.


    "Get out of my way!" Allen''s flame burst, and the warrior blade in his hand was cold: "flame air cut!"


    After saying that, he used all his strength and fiercely cleaved at Shen Feng.


    "Your friends have run away, but it seems that you still don''t know yourself!" Shen Feng looked at his attack, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. He raised the broken rainbow in his hand with one right hand.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the samurai sword and the broken rainbow fought against each other, and the red flame and evil Qi fought each other, and burst out a dazzling light.


    Alan''s crazy body suddenly stopped and couldn''t make any more money.


    "What!" Alan''s face was startled, because Shen Feng took his full blow with only one hand.


    Shen Feng, who has entered the demonized state, has greatly increased the flexibility of his right arm, and his right arm is integrated with the magic bone. His strength is extraordinary. He is more than enough to deal with the injured opponent in front of him!


    "I heard that you advocated the research of G medicine, so let''s use its power to end you today. It can be regarded as a beginning and an end!" Shen Feng sneered and said, "Black Lotus!"


    When the voice fell, a touch of red appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and a red flame broke out in his body. The flame and evil Qi merged into a red and black black flame.


    With the help of evil spirit, the black flame burst up and immediately turned into a huge black lotus, suppressed the red flame and jumped on Alan at the same time.


    "No!" Alan looked at the black flame coming towards him. He didn''t dare to be careless. He jumped back and dodged away.


    But as soon as his figure retreated, lengfei''s attack followed, and a battle gun containing the power of extreme cold came from behind.


    "Flame armor!" Allen felt the danger behind him and drank loudly.


    "Hoo!" The flame on his body burst again, and the burning flame immediately condensed on the surface of his body and turned into a red armor to resist the attack behind him.


    Under the defense of this armor, the edge of the war gun was immediately blocked.


    "Break it for me!" Leng Fei looked at the gun being blocked by armor and scolded. He gathered all his strength at one point and stabbed away.


    The power of the battle gun is very powerful. Countless cracks began to appear at the place where the gun tip contacts the flame battle armor. The cracks immediately expanded and covered the whole battle armor.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the armor was immediately fragmented, instantly turned into countless sparks and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s over!" There was a look of despair in Allen''s eyes


    "Poof!" With a sound of, the gun went straight through his abdomen from his back, and the tip of the gun came out in front of him.


    There was a bone eating cold force on the war gun. The blood solidified immediately after it was stained.


    "You..." Alan looked at the tip of the gun penetrating his abdomen and widened his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, the gun suddenly threw it out and fell heavily to the ground.


    He suffered a penetrating injury to his body. After landing, blood gushed out and dyed all around him red. Although the gun was not fatal, it also killed most of his life.


    Even so, he stood up slowly with one hand covering the wound and one hand leaning on the knife.


    Because he lost too much blood, his face was pale, the flame on his body was extinguished, and he knew that he must be doomed today.


    "You can''t stop. Should you say something now?" Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "Fall into your hands, I you don''t want to know anything from me!" Alan laughed wildly.


    "In that case, you can die!" Shen Feng said and walked directly towards him.


    Although Allen was not afraid of life and death, his heart was still heavy when he watched Shen Feng coming, silently clenching the samurai sword in his hand.


    Ten meters, nine meters... When Shen Feng was less than five meters away from him, he tried his best to stab Shen Feng in front of him.


    "I killed you!"


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from Alan''s mouth.


    Shen Feng knew that he would not wait to die. He had been on guard for a long time and easily avoided his attack. At the same time, his left hand clenched his fist and directly hit the wound on his abdomen.


    "Poof!" A blood arrow shot out of his mouth and his body hit the wall heavily.


    The wall was in disrepair for a long time. Under this heavy blow, countless cracks were cracked and shaky.


    Allen''s body fell powerlessly to the ground and had no resistance at all.


    Shen Feng walked over and stepped on the wound on his abdomen. His body twitched under severe pain.


    "Our account is not only to settle with you, but also with all the people in the blood temple. I tell you, this is just the beginning!" Shen Feng drank coldly.


    "Ha ha... Arrogance, God is in charge of the temple! It''s not something you mortals can shake! " Alan laughed wildly.


    "I don''t care who he is. God blocks God! "Stop the devil and kill the devil!" Shen Feng whispered, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and a blood spattered up


    Alan, the godfather of zero organization and one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, was killed in battle!


    The reservoir is connected to the sea. The black alloy did not float up after falling into the water, but directly dived into the water and escaped. His survival can be regarded as the last seed for "zero", but "zero" exists in name only.


    The battle was basically over here. Shen Feng didn''t dare to delay at all and immediately relieved himself from the demonized state.


    After lifting the demonization state, his body immediately became weak, and his flexible right arm was stiff again, but his fingers could still move.


    Shen Feng can be removed from the demonization at any time, but lengfei''s ability to control her power is obviously not enough. It took a long time for her to slowly recove

 Chapter 901

    The next afternoon, Feihong peak.


    "Dong!" With the sound of, the gong on the challenge arena sounded, and the curtain of a competition came down again.


    The end of the game meant that it was Shen Feng''s turn to play, but in the position of the dragon group, there was still only Zhang Yong sitting there. There was no one around him, and Shen Feng didn''t show up.


    Zhang Yong looked at the empty position around him and sighed. He knew that Shen Feng could not come. This time, it was also because of him that Shen Feng gave up this opportunity. Otherwise, it was almost a very easy thing to win the champion of Lingwu conference with his strength.


    Xue Qing is also a little worried. According to the provisions of the Lingwu conference, if she doesn''t show up during the competition, she will be judged as a loser, which means she will be eliminated soon.


    "Next game, dragon group Shen Feng vs. Baji Zong Zhao Yunji!" A voice came from the challenge arena.


    The voice fell, and a man of ordinary stature, wearing a white martial arts suit and holding an ancient long sword jumped into the challenge arena.


    This person is Zhao Yunji, a disciple of the Baji sect. It was he who defeated sumo wrestler terashima noman of the Dongdao shrine. His strength should not be underestimated.


    Zhao Yunji jumped into the challenge arena and looked in the direction of the dragon group. Shen Feng, as his opponent, has always been very concerned. He also knows that he may win without fighting today.


    He paid attention to Shen Feng for a long time, but other martial artists didn''t pay too much attention to Shen Feng. Until now, they found that Shen Feng was missing, so they were whispering about what Shen Feng was doing.


    "He won''t be afraid of losing. He lost the face of the dragon group and took the opportunity to run away."


    "It''s impossible. Maybe the dragon group has another task."


    "Never mind him. As long as he doesn''t come, our senior brother will lose a strong opponent."


    While everyone was talking, the Feihong sect disciple standing next to the huge Gong picked up the mallet.


    Chen blind man sitting on the referee''s bench looked worried. He was from the former dragon group. He knew that Shen Feng was on his way. If the Gong was sounded, it meant the start of the game. If the person at the beginning of the game didn''t show up, it meant he gave up on his own initiative.


    Just as the disciple was about to ring the Gong, blind Chen bit his teeth and said, "Shen boy, I have done everything for you."


    With that, he suddenly pushed the table in front of him, and the table in the referee''s seat fell down, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    The blind man Chen was covering his stomach, falling to the ground, rolling left and right, and shouting constantly.


    "Ouch, ouch, my stomach hurts to death."


    "What''s going on?" People of other sects all showed doubts. Some people who were far away even stood up to watch the excitement, and the disciples in charge of beating gongs also stopped.


    Seeing that his move was effective, Chen blind man shouted again, "my stomach suddenly hurts. Help me."


    Although the blind man Chen had a good time, several people on the referee didn''t pay attention to him. They just looked at each other. Yesterday, he begged for Shen Feng to forgive time, but was rejected by Lord Feihong.


    Now his little trick is easy to see through, so several judges look at the Feihong Lord. After all, he is the master here.


    Lord Feihong looked at the blind Chen rolling all over the ground and smiled bitterly. The boy took great pains to buy time for Shen Feng.


    However, since blind Chen pulled down this old face and made trouble in front of so many people, he was not easy to expose it directly, but wuchenzi was next to him, and he couldn''t obviously favor Shen Feng, so he said to his disciples: "take elder Chen down and see what''s going on."


    "Yes." The disciple answered and came to blind Chen.


    But the blind man Chen didn''t get up and rolled all over the ground, causing a burst of laughter from the onlookers.


    "Lao Chen, stop making trouble. He won''t come. It''s bad to make trouble again." Lord Feihong whispered.


    His voice was so low that only a few people around him could hear it, but others in the stands could not hear it.


    Seeing Feihong Zong''s words, Chen blind man didn''t insist any more. When the two disciples were about to help him down.


    A loud voice came into the people''s ears from another direction: "I''m coming!"


    When the voice fell, a figure rushed to the edge of the challenge arena at a very fast speed, jumped up and jumped steadily onto the challenge arena. This person was Shen Feng.


    After he finished handling the affairs over there, he flew over overnight at the first time. It was not long or short. The time was just right, but if there was no such trouble as blind Chen, he would be late.


    Seeing Shen Feng appear, the faces of Zhang Yong, Xue Qing and red tea showed a happy look. He finally caught up.


    The other part of the people are frowning. One of them is Luo Yun. With the emergence of Shen Feng, he is now a little tangled. He doesn''t know what to do. Should he listen to master''s words, deliberately lose the game, or continue to win, and compete with Shen Feng in front of so many people!


    "That''s interesting!" Hidekawa Toyoda touched the samurai sword in his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Chen blind, who was being by two Feihong sect disciples, immediately became lively. "It''s all right. Suddenly it doesn''t hurt. You help me up the table. I''ll just sit and rest for a while."


    Lord Feihong shook his head reluctantly, motioned his disciples to do as he said, and then looked at the challenge arena.


    "Sorry, it''s a little urgent. I''m late." Shen Feng smiled at Zhao Yunji and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also very lucky to compete with a dragon group expert like you." Zhao Yunji is serious.


    With that, he held the long sword tightly in one hand and made an attack posture.


    "Dong!" The gong sounded, which means that Shen Feng''s competition officially began.


    Zhao Yunji didn''t rush to attack, but asked Shen Feng in a deep voice, "do you use a blade?"


    Shen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "as you said just now, this is just a competition. The weapon is a sharp weapon. It''s bad to hurt the harmony."


    His words were plain and didn''t mean to look down on each other. Zhao Yunji was also a reasonable man. He knew he was not against Shen Feng.


    What''s more, Shen Feng didn''t look down on himself in his words just now. Instead, he gave himself a step down, so he nodded and threw his long sword in the distance: "I don''t need it."


    "Good!" Shen Feng also made a fighting posture and put his left and right hands in front of him.


    "Drink!"


    Zhao Yun only heard a low cry and took the initiative to attack Shen Feng. His footwork was so subtle that Shen Feng couldn''t predict where he would fall next.


    "Good." Shen Feng looked at his steps and showed a faint smile on his face

 Chapter 902

    As soon as his eyes sank, he caught the moment when Zhao Yunji landed, rushed forward and attacked with a long fist.


    "No!" Zhao Yunji could instinctively sense the danger from Shen Feng''s fist. As soon as he turned his steps, he gently pushed his arms forward, ready to catch Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s fist and Zhao Yunji''s arm collided firmly.


    For the fighters of these Lingwu conferences, Shen Feng''s strength is very strong, and in just a few days, his strength has made a qualitative leap, and this punch has completely converged his strength.


    However, Shen Feng felt that his fist seemed to hit the cotton, and all his strength was removed.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng smiled and flashed a trace of fine awn at the bottom of his eyes: "dark strength!"


    The voice fell, and a greater force poured out of the fist and directly attacked Zhao Yunji.


    Zhao Yun was very able to remove his strength, which was almost at its limit. He felt that this greater force was coming, and he kept complaining in his heart. He could only use enough internal Qi to resist.


    But this force is not what he can bear at all. Zhao Wuji only feels that his arms are numb and his viscera are surging, "Wow!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    Watching Zhao Wuji blow away, everyone in the stands was in an uproar.


    Those who can stay until now are basically the elite of the elite. Before, Shen Feng defeated his opponents in a very simple and rough way. Unexpectedly, this time is no exception.


    The judges sitting on the referee''s bench also frowned and looked at each other. Shen Feng''s strength has obviously surpassed all the players.


    "His strength has exceeded congenital perfection, and he has exceeded others too much. There is no point in further comparison." Lord Feihong said faintly.


    Other people on the referee''s bench also nodded. There was no suspense about the champion of the Lingwu conference. Shen Feng''s participation in the competition was an act of "abusing vegetables".


    "What about that?" An old man in black frowned.


    "I suggest that he be disqualified!" The dust-free son said in a deep voice.


    "Why? It has always been that only the weak are eliminated. There is no saying that they are disqualified because they are too powerful. "


    Blind Chen was the first to object. Just now, in order to buy time for Shen Feng, he didn''t want this old face. If Shen Feng was disqualified, wouldn''t he toss in vain.


    "Do you think it''s meaningful to compare again?" Wuchenzi said coldly.


    "Why is it meaningless? At least it can alert others, especially the guys at the East Island shrine." Chen blind man said tit for tat.


    "Well, don''t argue!" Lord Feihong thought for a moment, "I think it''s better. After this competition, I''ll discuss with him. I think he is a reasonable person. As for the result, let him make his own decision."


    After listening to the words of leader Feihong, the others nodded. Wuchenzi and blind Chen no longer argued. Everything depends on Shen Feng''s own.


    "I lost!" Zhao Wuji stood up and whispered.


    What bajizong is good at is fighting with strength. Now he can''t even carry a positive punch. He basically declared failure.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect the other party to admit defeat so soon. In his heart, he secretly said, "is it because I haven''t adapted to the magic bone and use my strength?"


    "Accept." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    In the last game of the group match, all the martial artists here thought it would be a very fierce fight, but they ended the fight with one punch.


    And at the end of the game, everyone dispersed, and the whole Feihong mountain was quiet again


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    In Luo Yun''s room, he sat at the table and looked at the teapot in front of him in a daze. He had been sitting here for more than an hour. His heart was always tangled about whether he wanted to duel with Shen Feng at the Lingwu conference.


    This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, it will be difficult to have it again in the future.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    "Who!" Luo Yun shouted in a deep voice.


    "Young master Luo, I''ll bring you a snack." A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    "No mood to eat, hurry!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice. He is very upset now. Where is he in the mood for a snack.


    The voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open, and a man with a tray and wearing Feihong sect disciples came in.


    Luo Yun saw him come in and immediately became alert, "who are you!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master Luo. I just came to bring you a message." The man smiled and said.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Business as usual, otherwise no one can afford any mistakes." The man spoke softly.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yun was puzzled. When he was about to ask, the man turned and left.


    Luo Yun thought over his words carefully and immediately knew who let him come. He had to endure it again


    While Luo Yun endured loneliness, Shen Feng''s room was bustling. Red tea, Xue Qing and Yue Shaner all came.


    Moreover, they also brought some food. They ate and talked directly in the room. Listening to Shen Feng''s story about his wedding in St. sobia Cathedral, bursts of silver bell like laughter came from the room.


    "How romantic it is to rob a marriage. I also want someone to rob a marriage for me." Tea said faintly.


    "Who do you want to get married?" Yueshan''er joked aside.


    "I hate it. I know you laugh at me here." After listening to her ridicule, red tea turned red, but she fixed her eyes on Shen Feng tightly. Xue Qing and Yue Shaner were also very clear about her mind, and they all laughed wildly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." Shen Feng looked outside. He felt a breath wandering outside his room.


    "What? Our beautiful women accompany you and wronged you, don''t they? " Yueshan''er snorted to Shen Fengjiao.


    "How do you want to accompany?" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and said with a bad smile on his face.


    Although his bad smile attracted a burst of white eyes from several women, he continued to laugh and say, "if you don''t accompany me, I will be very lonely."


    "Bah, hooligan, let''s go quickly. Don''t be taken advantage of by this hooligan." Xue Qing said to red tea and yueshan''er.


    "Let''s go." Yueshan''er pulled up her tea and ran outside. Before leaving, yueshan''er made a face at him.


    Shen Feng looked at the women leaving, showing a smile on his face, then his eyes sank and said, "come in, it''s windy outside, be careful to catch a cold."

 Chapter 903

    The voice fell, and a gentle footsteps came from far and near.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and an old man wearing a white robe and a smile came in.


    The old man is the leader of Feihong sect. He has been here for a while, but Xue Qing''s daughters are in the room. It''s inconvenient for him to disturb.


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man who had been wandering outside the door was the leader of Feihong: "Why are you here? Please sit down. "


    "I just came to see you, but I didn''t expect you to find it so far away." Lord Feihong smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    Then Lord Feihong sat in a chair.


    At this time, there were still snacks brought by Xue Qing''s daughters on the table, and they didn''t eat much of them.


    "I''ll try it, too." Lord Feihong smiled, picked up a potato chip, tasted it gently, and then nodded, "it tastes good."


    In Shen Feng''s impression, a worldly expert like Lord Feihong, who cleans up at the top of the mountain, usually has very strict dietary control, but he never thought he could eat potato chips. This move undoubtedly brought a lot into their relationship.


    So Shen Feng also sat next to him and picked up a little zero esophagus: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you coming to me so late."


    "I have heard about yesterday, brother ran, he......" Lord Feihong sighed.


    Although he is not a member of the dragon group, the Deputy patriarch Dongfang Hong is the deputy leader of the sky group. It is not difficult to know some things.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng also fell into silence. Although he sacrificed a lot of special police in his action last night, he saved the magic bone and retained a blood angel and four golden sword knights in the blood temple, which effectively deterred the blood temple.


    The only fly in the ointment is ran Guoan''s death. Shen Feng and others don''t even know what happened, which also makes him very sad.


    "It''s all our negligence." Shen Feng whispered.


    "Life and death, you''ve done a good job. The most important thing is that your strength has exceeded the state of congenital perfection. Looking at the whole Chinese young generation, you are a well deserved leader. " Said Lord Feihong.


    "The patriarch praised me falsely. I just happened to integrate the magic bone." Shen Feng is modest.


    Although few people know about his fusion of demon bones in the town demon tower, it is not a secret for Lord Feihong at all.


    "The magic bone is the most evil thing. It''s good luck that you can integrate with the magic bone, and you get the second piece, which shows that all this is God''s will!" Lord Feihong said sincerely, "and your strength has exceeded that of your peers. You still have to give young people some opportunities, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Shen Feng already knew the intention of the other party, so he smiled calmly and said, "the original patriarch came to me for this matter. In fact, I don''t pay much attention to the reputation of the Lingwu conference, but the East Island warrior is very arrogant and can''t let him win the champion of the Lingwu conference."


    Lord Feihong also knew that Shen Feng meant hidekawa Zhitian. He smiled and said, "he does have some skills, but his strength is also very limited, and he can''t shake my great China alone."


    There was a strong sense of confidence in his words.


    Shen Feng frowned and said it for his own sake. If he didn''t insist on anything, not to mention that the Lingwu conference had no pressure on him at all, but would leave a shadow in his heart for his opponent.


    "I can quit the game, but I have to have a reason."


    "This is simple, as long as you have a task." The leader of Feihong sect smiled and continued: "in fact, I feel sorry for you. As compensation, you can go in and out of Feihong sect freely in the future, including Houshan."


    "Really?"


    Shen Feng looked happy. This condition is very practical for him. After all, there are still many secrets of the magic bone, which are inseparable from the demon tower in the back mountain.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Then Lord Feihong reached into his arms and took out a token, on which was carved a murderous long sword.


    "If you see a token like me, I hope you can make good use of it."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng did not refuse and respectfully took the token.


    "Although few people know that you have magic bones now, it will no longer be a secret in the near future. Many people will stare at you. You should be prepared." Lord Feihong continued to talk to Shen Feng.


    "I see." Shen Feng replied that he knew the truth of every man''s innocence and his guilt. The power of magic bone will certainly be seen by many people.


    "Well, you''re tired these days. I won''t bother you to rest." Lord Feihong picked up half a bag of potato chips left on the table, "it tastes good. I''ll take it away."


    With that, Lord Feihong left directly.


    "It seems too powerful is not a good thing, but with it, many things are much more convenient." Shen Feng looked at the token given to him by the leader of Feihong, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Just as he was about to put away the token, there was another rapid sound of footsteps outside the room.


    "Who is it!" Shen Feng looked at the door and his eyes sank.


    This time the door of the room was pushed open, and an old man in a gray robe came in quickly. The old man was thin and blind.


    "Master Chen? Why are you? " Shen Feng said with a bitter smile, how do these old guys drill into their room in groups tonight.


    Chen blind man didn''t answer. He closed the door tightly first, then looked at the token in Shen Feng''s hand and said, "your boy still promised."


    "What? Is there anything wrong? " Shen Feng asked blind Chen.


    "If I knew it was the result, old man, I wouldn''t have to make a fool of myself in front of so many people." Chen blind man was a little angry.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face. Just now he also heard what Yue Shan''er said. In order to buy time for himself, Chen blind didn''t hesitate to pretend to be ill in front of everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter what the result is. Shen Feng keeps this feeling in mind." Shen Feng smiled.


    Chen blind man suddenly walked to Shen Feng in three or two steps and said mysteriously: "by the way, where''s your magic bone? Show me."


    "This......" Shen Feng frowned and hesitated a little.


    After all, magic bone is a fierce thing, not a treasure to show off.


    "Cut, just now I said that I remember the kindness. Now I''m so stingy to see a magic bone. It''s ok if I don''t show it."

 Chapter 904

    As he spoke, the blind man wanted to walk towards the door.


    Shen Feng watched him go to the door, but didn''t stop him. He just looked at him with a smile.


    When the blind man came to the door, he saw that Shen Feng didn''t stop him. He coughed and said, "I''m really going."


    "Come on, I won''t stop you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You really don''t stop me?" Blind Chen asked a little embarrassed.


    "You have to go by yourself. Why should I stop you?" Shen Feng looked indifferent. He knew what the character of Chen blind was and didn''t take his departure to heart at all.


    "You are cruel." Blind Chen bit his teeth and said.


    Although he said so, he honestly walked back, smiled and said, "brother Shen, look at our relationship. I just look at it. I won''t lose a piece of meat at a glance. Don''t you think so?"


    Shen Feng just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t speak, the blind Chen continued, "look at this. I just look but don''t touch it. I promise I won''t touch it. How about it?"


    Shen Feng just teased him and didn''t intend not to show him. If he didn''t let go, the blind Chen might really be angry.


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled and was about to take out the magic bone when blind Chen quickly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    Chen blind man didn''t answer, but took out a few stones from his pocket and evenly placed them in several corners of the room. After the stones were placed, it seemed that there was an invisible force to isolate the room from the outside world.


    Shen Feng understood what he did. The magic bone contains very strong power. Now the strong people of Feihong sect gather. If they take it out rashly, they will be found. This is also for the sake of insurance.


    "Isn''t this old boy only good at divination? He also knows the array? " He was surprised.


    "Well, you can." Chen blind man hurriedly said to Shen Feng, and then looked at him expectantly.


    The dark light of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and a dark bone appeared on the table. After it appeared, the whole room was immediately filled with a violent force. Fortunately, this force was isolated. As long as it was not too powerful, it was basically invisible.


    "This is the legendary magic bone." Blind Chen looked at the devil''s bone with a fine light in his eyes, like a hungry wolf seeing meat.


    He could not help but stretch out his hand and touched the magic bone.


    "Didn''t you agree not to touch it?" Shen Feng took away the magic bone, not that he didn''t touch it for blind Chen, but that the power on the magic bone was not that ordinary people could bear.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Blind Chen said with a smile.


    "Then I put it away." Shen Feng said, and immediately put the magic bone into the ring.


    Although the magic bone was put away, the power of the magic bone remained in the air for a long time.


    "The power of this magic bone is very strong. You must find something to put it up, otherwise your future will not be peaceful." Blind Chen sat in a chair and said.


    Shen Feng nodded thoughtfully. The previous magic bone was put in the copper box. It''s not safe to put this magic bone like this.


    "Why don''t you always teach me that trick just now?" Shen Feng smiled at Chen blind man.


    "I only know this one. It''s taught me by others. It''s basically useless." Blind Chen sensed the smell of the surrounding magic bones and took back the stones placed around the room. "Do you really want to learn?"


    "Yes!" Shen Feng nodded firmly. He didn''t press himself with many skills. He would learn more tricks and have more way out at the critical moment.


    Blind Chen was not stingy and handed the stone to him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    O Zhou, in a magnificent palace, in front of a huge round table, Cather II sat on the throne.


    Behind him were several strong bodyguards in suits. Opposite him was a man with blond hair and blue eyes. The man was wearing exquisite gold armor with exquisite lines and a huge cross on his chest.


    Beside the armored man, there was an old man in a white robe with a Bible in his hand. The old man was father Nelson who was hit by Shen Feng.


    At this time, his face had not subsided and looked like a squirrel.


    "The identity of the bride snatcher has been found." The armored man spoke faintly.


    "Really? Who is it! " Kasser II immediately asked that the royal family''s face was damaged by the marriage storm. He must punish the man who robbed the marriage!


    "Both of them are from Huaxia dragon group!" Father Nelson hates tunnels.


    Although the punch hit him in the face, it lost his face. It was the biggest shame in his life. Now he has almost become the laughing stock of the whole holy see. He can''t sleep and eat without revenge.


    "Dragon group!?" After hearing this, Cather II was surprised and somewhat discouraged.


    He was born in the royal family and knew very well that the dragon group could not be easily provoked. Moreover, the power of the royal family is unprecedentedly weak, leaving only a little power, which has basically existed in name... Maybe in a few decades, the royal family will no longer exist.


    "What? Your majesty is afraid? " Father Nelson said coldly that this time he was strong because of Prince Oden and was punched by Shen Feng.


    "Ridiculous? I''m a great king. How can I be afraid of a mere dragon group! " Kasser II insisted on his face.


    "Is that what your majesty intends to do?" Asked Nelson in a deep voice.


    "This..." Cather II hesitated. Although the robbery of marriage lost the royal face, the other party was an existence he didn''t want to provoke. Now the holy see is pressing step by step. If it''s big, he can''t afford it, but if it''s done, he can''t live up to it.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to negotiate with the dragon group and let them make friends." Cather II retreated.


    "Your Majesty is not a child. Do you think China will hand over people honestly?" Nelson thought for a while and continued, "in my opinion, you and I will send people to China to catch them!"


    After hearing his advice, Kasser II was disdained. Chinese regional experts were like clouds. A boy punched father Nelson in front of him and flew away. It was useless to go to many people.


    But this is the only way that seems feasible at present.


    He thought so, but he couldn''t say it. He could only echo: "OK, that''s it."


    "Well, your majesty, let''s go to China in the evening." Father Nelson said that, got up and left with his men

 Chapter 905

    In the middle of the Pacific Ocean, shangweiyi islands, the underground base of the blood temple.


    Wearing armor, Taya and Moore half knelt in front of a huge angel statue about six meters high. The angel statue was silver white, dressed in majestic silver armor, and leaning on a huge heavy sword in front of them.


    There are three pairs of huge wings on the angel''s back. The feathers on each wing are lifelike. The whole statue is very dignified.


    This angel statue represents one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple.


    Although Taya and Moore are also Blood Angels in the blood temple, there is a difference of one level. Regardless of their strength and status, they are equal to the difference between heaven and earth. They both lower their heads and dare not breathe.


    "Why is there one less person!" A low voice came from the statue. It was low, had no feelings, and could not tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    Moore and Taya exuded a cold sweat on their foreheads at the same time, and then Taya whispered, "go back, sir, he..."


    Before he finished, a light came out of the angel, directly knocked his body out, and rolled seven or eight meters on the ground before it stopped.


    Taya quickly sat up from the ground. He didn''t have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He bowed his head and said, "my subordinates are damned. My subordinates are damned. Please punish me!"


    "You''re right. People who don''t do well deserve to die!" The sound contained a cold killing intention.


    Originally, the smiling Moore had already put away his smile and dared not say anything for fear of what he said wrong.


    "Where are the things!" The voice continued.


    "Robbed by the dragon group." Taya whispers.


    "Are you too comfortable in recent years, which has helped you develop a lazy character. You not only lost so many people, but also alerted the dragon group. In the end, you were busy in vain!" The sound is getting colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Moore quickly explained, "Your Excellency, it''s the Chinese who betrayed us, let us fight with the dragon group, and then they swallowed everything alone."


    Although Taya was the leader of this operation, only the two of them came back safely this time. He also had to take some responsibility. They were completely grasshoppers on the same rope. One had an accident and the other couldn''t run away. Now everything can only push the responsibility to the shadow.


    "I knew that those Chinese people were unreliable. I didn''t expect to betray us under such a name. Is it really easy to bully our temple! Their strongholds overseas, pull them out! As for the dragon group, I have only one way to deal with it! "


    The voice fell, and a bright light was released from the angel.


    The light was so bright that they couldn''t open their eyes at all. They could only press their heads lower and respectfully replied, "yes!"


    And the light was fleeting, and the surrounding darkness was restored again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the room. Xia Kai curled up in the corner of the room and kept clutching his skin. Today was the day he obtained the antidote, but the antidote was not distributed due to bad work.


    And the longer you take the antidote of shadow, the faster the interval between each attack, and the attack is more and more severe.


    At first, it may take a month to take the antidote, but Xia Kai was adopted by his adoptive father since childhood. Now he takes the antidote every 11 or 12 days. Once he reduces to a few days, there is basically no cure.


    Therefore, once the drug is contaminated, it is equivalent to chronic death.


    When Xia Kai was wailing in the room, the door of the room suddenly opened a gap, and Liu Xiang suddenly slipped in from the outside.


    She looked at Xia Kai, who was ferocious and rolling in the corner of the room, with infinite love in her eyes. They were adopted since childhood. Although they had no blood relationship, they were closer than their own brothers and sisters.


    She bit her teeth silently, took out a porcelain vase from her arms, poured out the only pill and sent it to Xia Kai.


    Xia Kai has lost part of his reason. His eyes are red and full of blood. He murmured, "antidote, antidote..."


    With that, he grabbed Liu Xiang''s hand and directly wanted to swallow the antidote.


    But as soon as the antidote reached his mouth, he stopped, looked at Liu Xiang with bloodshot eyes, shook his head and said, "no, no, where did you get it?"


    In the shadow, this antidote is strictly controlled by their adoptive father, which can be said to be the top secret, because this organization completely relies on this thing to restrain its subordinates and prevent them from betraying the organization.


    "It was just given by my adoptive father. Eat it quickly." Liu Xiang replied quickly.


    In fact, this antidote is hers. If you give it to Xia Kai, she means to be subjected to inhuman torture


    Although Xia Kai is suffering, his consciousness is still somewhat sober. Moreover, he is five or six years older than Liu Xiang. He has followed his adoptive father for a longer time and knows his character better.


    "No, it''s impossible..." Xia Kai shook her head, directly pushed Liu Xiang''s hand aside, and then leaned against the wall, with a distorted expression of pain.


    "Really, I asked my adoptive father for it." Liu Xiang bit her teeth silently and sent the antidote to Xia Kai again.


    "Take it, take it!" Xia Kai looked at the antidote and roared.


    He was afraid that he could not help taking the antidote, because he was so uncomfortable now that he almost had an impulse to die.


    Liu Xiang looked at Xia Kai like this. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She hugged him. "Please, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    After listening to her words, Xia Kai''s originally excited mood seemed to calm down for a few minutes. Just when he was about to say something, Liu Xiang was quick in his eyes and hands, and stuffed the antidote into his mouth.


    After taking the antidote, the feeling of ten thousand ants devouring the heart immediately subsided, and the room became quiet. Xia Kai lowered her head and leaned against Liu Xiang without saying a word.


    And Liu Xiang just held him quietly.


    After a long time, Xia Kai said faintly, "your antidote has been given to me. What do you do?"


    "It''s all right. My medicine is lighter than yours. It''ll pass after boiling." Liu Xiang smiled, but a trace of loneliness appeared in her eyes: "I don''t know when we can get rid of the torture of this poison."


    "You may still have a chance, as for me..." Xia Kai swallowed the second half of the sentence. His physical condition could not be clearer. He took the antidote more and more frequently. When the antidote didn''t work, there was only a dead end.


    "No, the adoptive father won''t watch us die." Liu Xiang said to Xia Kai

 Chapter 906

    After listening to Liu Xiang''s words, Xia Kai showed a self mocking smile on his face: "don''t deceive yourself and others here. My adoptive father has never treated us as people."


    He was also loyal to the old man before, but since this incident, he has seen everything. He and Liu Xiang are just tools to be kept, not even a dog.


    Liu Xiang also fell into silence. She silently bit her teeth and said, "it''s all Shen Feng''s fault! If he didn''t appear suddenly this time, you wouldn''t be punished by your adoptive father! "


    "I''ve seen his strength. I''m afraid his adoptive father is not much better than him." Xia Kai spoke faintly.


    "What... How is it possible?" Liu Xiang frowned.


    "These are not important. You''d better take care of yourself first." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    "What do you... Mean?" Liu Xiang asked in some surprise. She seemed to have understood what Xia Kai said.


    "The toxin accumulation in my body has been very deep. I haven''t lived for a few years, but your poisoning is still light. It''s still time to detoxify now, otherwise you will be the same as me in a period of time." Xia Kai stared at Liu xiangdao tightly.


    "You mean against your adoptive father?" Liu Xiang kept her voice very, very low.


    Xia Kai didn''t answer, but nodded firmly. A trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said, "since he doesn''t treat us as people, we should also know how to live better!"


    "But... The adoptive father is very strong. You and I are not his opponents together. Besides, we haven''t even heard of the antidote." Liu Xiang hesitated a little and whispered.


    "You and I are not rivals, which doesn''t mean that others can''t." Xia Kai continued in a deep voice: "now the dragon group, the bloody temple is eager to find us. We can do this by others'' hands, but we can''t rush it. If he sees the flaw, without the antidote, we both have to die!"


    Liu Xiang nodded silently, "then... Do you want to avenge Shen Feng?"


    "Yes, but not revenge, but a deal!" Xia Kai said in a deep voice, and a trace of essence flashed through the bottom of his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night later, Shen Feng said hello to several women and left Feihong mountain directly. Because he didn''t appear at the specified time, he directly regarded it as giving up the game.


    In the following competition, hidekawa Zhitian was also defeated by a disciple of Feihong sect.


    Although he failed, he also hurt his opponent and proved his strength.


    The last person in the East Island shrine failed, and others did not have the need to continue here. They all returned to the east island with Sasaki.


    Haining City, wide and narrow Hutong.


    The sky was slightly cool, the dark clouds in the sky were very low, and the cattle drizzle fell from the air. The rain was getting heavier and heavier... After a while, there seemed to be a lot less people in the busy wide and narrow hutongs.


    At this time, Shen Feng stood in front of a shabby wooden door, staring at the two rusty bolts on the door, with a complex color in his eyes.


    This door is the residence of Ren laoguai, and he learned from the then special police captain that Ren laoguai once appeared in the sewage treatment plant, but only once, so he came today and just wanted an answer


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Shen Feng bit his teeth and buckled the wooden door.


    "Who?" A crisp voice came from the courtyard.


    "Shen Feng!"


    "Creak." A long harsh sound came from the wooden door. A girl with an old umbrella and blue and white school uniform opened the door. She was no stranger to Shen Feng.


    "Is your grandpa at home? I have something to do with him. " Shen Feng asked the girl.


    "At home." The girl answered.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng looked at the low room with a firm look in his eyes and strode in


    The room was still as messy as ever, and the air was filled with a strong smell of smoke. The ragged Ren laoguai leaned against the bedding and smoked his pipe, which emitted bursts of green smoke.


    "Here you are." Ren laoguai squinted at Shen Feng through the smoke.


    His tone was very flat, as usual.


    Shen Feng, with a calm face and without saying a word, casually pulled over a small stool full of dust and sat on it.


    "Be careful. I just collected it a few days ago. It''s yellow pear. Don''t sit down." Ren laoguai said.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but stared at Ren laoguai and said in a deep voice, "senior, who are you!"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, Ren laoguai took a deep breath of his pipe, smiled and said, "why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Elder, don''t change the subject." Shen Feng still stared at him tightly.


    "Forget it, there are some things to face." Ren laoguai sighed.


    Then he reached into his arms and took out a blue jade pendant from his arms. The jade pendant was blue and black with a flame like grain carved on it.


    "This is... The demon sect elder token!" Shen Feng looked at the jade pendant and said in surprise.


    Then he''s as like as two peas in the sky. A jade piece almost appeared in his hands. The jade coat was the original one, who is the old man in black. Now, the two jade looks like basically the same pattern except for the old jade''s color.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this thing. It seems that our origin is really not shallow." Ren laoguai smiled calmly.


    Shen Feng also knows that just relying on a token can''t explain the problem. For example, he also has this thing, but he has nothing to do with the demon sect, and he doesn''t continue to ask. It''s so far. If Ren laoguai wants to say, he will tell himself.


    "Let me tell you a story." Ren laoguai looked at the pattering rain outside the window and fell into memories


    Sixty years ago, in a small mountain village that had just suffered from plague and famine.


    The people in this village, with a little ability, either died of the plague or escaped, leaving only some old and young sick and disabled.


    "Please, sir, give me something to eat." A little boy stopped in front of a horse and begged bitterly.


    The little boy looked at most six years old. He was naked and his face was dirty. He couldn''t see what he was like.


    "Go away, I have something else to do. Don''t get in the way here!" The horseman whispered.


    "Please, I haven''t eaten for days. Just give me a bite." The little boy continued to beg.


    "Drive!" The man on horseback didn''t answer. He whipped the horse in the crotch with a whip.


    "Whoa..."


    The horse was in pain, gave a long hiss, and rushed straight towards him

 Chapter 907

    The little boy was dizzy with hunger. Seeing the fast horse coming, he didn''t have the strength to escape.


    But the man on the horse didn''t seem to stop and continued to collide. In his eyes, the child couldn''t live sooner or later. It''s better to give him a relief.


    Just then, a body rushed out of the nearby grass and directly threw the little boy to the ground.


    The horse galloped by and saw another slightly older boy fall to the ground.


    The quick man looked at the two children and snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect your life to be very hard, but wait until you can survive!"


    Because in his eyes, both children would starve to death.


    With that, the man rode a fast horse and disappeared into sight.


    "Brother, are you okay?" The previous boy was anxious.


    Although they want to be called brothers, they have no blood relationship. There are almost no people in the village, and their relatives are all dead. Only two people depend on each other.


    "I, I''m fine." The slightly older boy whispered.


    After the man walked away, the previous boy found that another older man had broken his leg by a horse in order to save him, but he kept silent.


    "What if your leg is broken? What shall we do? " The little boy sat on the ground and cried. Although they were used to watching life and death, they were only children after all. The first thing to do in the face of difficulties was to cry.


    "Stop crying. It''s no use crying. Find something to eat first!" The older boy bit his teeth and said, he has the tenacious willpower that ordinary adults don''t have.


    Then the two children helped each other and walked in the direction of the village.


    They had just left. An old man in black appeared at the place where they had just stayed. The old man looked at the two weak backs and smiled: "I didn''t expect there was such a talent in this place."


    With that, he quietly disappeared in place


    The two little boys returned to the village. The older ones rested in place and the younger ones used their last strength to find food.


    At this time, a rapid sound of horse hoofs came from far and near. When the big boy heard the sound, he quickly got up on a branch to see it.


    I saw the former fast horse back the same way, and there was a man lying on the horse''s back. From his clothes, it was the former man, but he didn''t move now. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    The horse ran to the big boy and stopped not far away. The man on the horse fell down and lay on the ground motionless.


    Seeing this, the older child immediately limped forward with a branch. Now the man doesn''t know whether to live or die, and he is very hungry. He must get something to eat now, or he will starve to death.


    Although the distance between them was only more than ten meters, the child struggled for a long time. In the last few meters, he almost threw away his crutches and climbed over.


    After climbing over, he turned his pocket and found only two cakes.


    "Eat, eat." The big boy''s hand with the cake trembled. When he was ready to eat, a strong wind blew, and the cake in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    When the wind dispersed, an old man in black stood in front of him, holding the two cakes in his hand.


    The old man was thin, with a hooked nose and sharp eyes, and stared at him closely.


    "You, who are you? Give me back the cake!" Although there was a trace of fear in the big boy''s eyes, those two cakes were his most important things and could save his life.


    "Would you like some cakes?" The old man smiled.


    Even a smile on his face is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes!" The child answered without hesitation, his eyes fixed on the cake in his hand.


    The voice fell, "bang Dang." A sharp dagger fell on the ground in front of him, frightening him back.


    "He''s not dead yet. Kill him. Not only are these two cakes yours, but they will be eaten every day in the future. You don''t have to be hungry anymore." The old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "No, I can''t kill..." the child shook his head and said.


    "He just broke your leg, didn''t he die!" The old man in black was cold.


    After listening to the old man''s words, he looked at the cake and swallowed his saliva. Then he summoned up the courage to pick up the dagger on the ground and walked carefully towards the unconscious man on the ground with the branches.


    The old man in black smiled, and a trace of fine light flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Then the Qi in his fingertips suddenly bounced and hit the unconscious man.


    After the man was attacked, he immediately opened his eyes and saw the boy leaning on a branch and approaching himself with a dagger in one hand.


    "What are you doing!" The man struggled and yelled, but he couldn''t move up and down.


    When the boy saw someone wake up, he was startled, took a half step back, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    If the other party is unconscious, he may dare to start, but now the living person is in front of him. He doesn''t have the courage at all.


    "What? Dare you? " The old man''s voice continued from behind: "if you don''t kill him, he will kill you when he breaks free! Not only will you die, but your little friend will be buried with you! "


    After listening to his words, the boy bit his teeth. He didn''t want to die or his partner. After hesitating for a moment, he bent down, picked up the dagger on the ground and approached the man again.


    At first, the man scolded and threatened him not to let him come, but later it became a plea.


    The boy closed his eyes and stabbed the dagger in his hand with all his strength


    The old man in black looked at the boy, raised his mouth slightly, and showed a smile on his face. He came to him and handed him two cakes: "eat, I''ll take you after eating."


    Then he looked at a wall not far away. A pair of small eyes behind the wall stared at the boss and stared at this side tightly.


    The boy was very hungry. These two cakes were the most precious delicacies in the world for him. He grabbed the cake and ate it.


    After eating a piece of cake, he stopped immediately when he wanted a second one.


    "Why don''t you eat?" The old man in black wondered.


    Although he is a child, he can eat three or four cakes without eating for a few days.


    "My brother hasn''t eaten yet. I have to keep it for him." The boy looked at the cake and swallowed his saliva silently

 Chapter 908

    "Don''t leave it for him. He may be dead now." The old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    He only took a fancy to the big one, because both willpower and mood were different from ordinary people, and the small one had nothing outstanding.


    "No, if I stutter, I have to have him. I will never abandon him. I''ll find him." The big boy is very stubborn and firm.


    Then he took another piece of cake and leaned on a branch to look for it.


    "Don''t look for it. Come out!" The old man in black shouted in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and the inner Qi in his hand was cold. He directly took off and hit the wall not far away. The wall collapsed, and the young boy of that year was scared back and forth.


    "Dog? Why are you here? I have food here. Come here. " The older boy quickly waved.


    The little boy stared at the cake, ran over and devoured it.


    "The cake is finished. You go. From today on, you two are no longer the same people." The old man in black whispered, and then he was going to pull the big boy away.


    Although the little boy was young, he also understood the old man''s meaning. As soon as his eyes were red, tears came down.


    Seeing this, another big boy immediately shook off the old man in black and said, "no, we have to go. We can''t be separated!"


    "You think about it. This is your only chance to live!" The old man in black was cold, and his tone was full of some dissatisfaction. Few people disobeyed his words, not to mention a suckling child.


    The little one had been afraid to cry. Now when he heard the word death, he immediately lost control of his mood and burst into tears.


    "Think about it. The big deal is that we both died here, just like the people in the village." The older boy bit his teeth and said with determination.


    "Ha ha, I was right. You two should go with me." The old man in black suddenly laughed.


    Then he left the village with his two children and never showed up again. He has nothing to do with it since then


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After recalling these, Ren took a deep breath of his pipe and spit out a long breath of smoke.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Although the old man saved two people, his means were very extreme, leaving an indelible shadow on the hearts of the two children. He also knew that one of the two children was Ren laoguai.


    Ren laoguai asked Shen Feng faintly through the smoke: "Shen boy, guess which child is me?"


    Shen Feng hesitated a little and said, "small."


    "Yes, the little one, the most useless one is me. Without him, maybe I would have died in that small village sixty years ago." Ren took a deep breath and murmured, "that''s why I adopted some homeless children. Maybe I saw myself when I saw them."


    "What about the big one? Where is he now? " Shen Feng frowned.


    He had a hunch that the big boy was the one the dragon group had been looking for.


    "I don''t know. I drew a line with the demon clan twenty years ago, and I haven''t seen him for twenty years." Ren laoguai replied.


    Shen Feng bit his teeth silently. Ren laoguai has always been a person he respects very much, and he has always been patient, but today he had to question him again for the sake of the dragon group and the safety of China.


    "Then why are you there!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "For a reward and a promise." Ren laoguai replied,


    "Do you know how many people have been killed by your so-called gratitude?" Shen Feng roared.


    "I know. Take me away. I deserve it." Ren laoguai vomited a mouthful of smoke and whispered, "but they have a few troubles. You can find a good place for them. They don''t understand anything and their academic performance is also very good. They can''t go astray."


    Shen Feng stared at Ren laoguai and slowly let go of his clenched fist. He knew in his heart that it was useless to catch Ren laoguai back.


    "What else do you know?"


    "Like master, he also adopted gifted children everywhere, taught them skills, and gradually formed a force. He took away some of the original disciples of the demon sect and established an organization." Ren laoguai said.


    "Shadow!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, even the shadow, I once advised him, but he insisted on not listening. That''s why we parted ways. The last thing I promised to help him a few days ago was that we didn''t owe each other since then."


    Ren laoguai finished smoking the cut tobacco in his pipe. He knocked on the pipe and then filled in some new cut tobacco


    "What''s his name and how did he find you?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Our village is called Renjia village. Basically everyone''s surname is Ren. I don''t remember his original name, but I know his name is Ren Daoyuan, which is the name given to him by master.


    He sent a child who had been adopted. I remember the child as Xia Kai. Unexpectedly, he has been trained into an emotionless machine. "


    Ren laoguai said and looked at Shen Feng with turbid eyes. "Is there anything else you want to know?"


    "Where is the organization?"


    "I really don''t know that."


    After listening to his answer, Shen Feng frowned. Although Ren laoguai knew a lot of details, he didn''t know the current situation of the shadow, and asked for nothing.


    "It''s said that the shadow binds his men with drugs. You should know that."


    Ren laoguai took a sip of his pipe, nodded and said, "unexpectedly, your investigation is very clear. The medicine was found when our brothers secretly read the ancient books of the demon clan when they were young. It is also a secret that few people know. However, later, the ancient books were burned by him. No one knows except me now."


    From the beginning to now, this message is undoubtedly the most useful one. As long as you know the prescription, configuring the antidote will not be a problem!


    If you have an antidote in your hand, you will have a big chip.


    "Do you remember the configuration method of the prescription?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    Ren laoguai thought and said, "the antidote seems to be divided into two kinds, one is temporary relief, the other is permanent detoxification. But it''s been almost 50 years. I can''t remember it clearly. "


    "Can you think about it again? As long as the prescription is solved, I''m sure it will let bygones be bygones!" Shen Feng stared at Ren laoguai tightly.


    "Let me try." Ren laoguai thought for a moment before agreeing, "come back to me in ten days."

 Chapter 909

    "Then I''ll wait for your good news and come back in ten days." Shen Feng answered and left the room directly.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s leaving figure, Ren laoguai sighed and said, "it''s been easy for decades. Maybe the good days are coming to an end."


    After Shen Feng stepped out of the gate, the sky gradually cleared up, the sun slowly emerged from behind the dark clouds, and a rainbow bridge was hung on the horizon in the distance.


    Shen Feng turned and looked at the mottled wooden door, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He never thought that the biggest secret of the shadow he had been looking for was in front of his eyes. He didn''t expect that this seemingly untidy old monster Ren had such a great relationship with the shadow.


    Maybe he didn''t believe in fate before, but now it seems that some things can''t be reversed.


    "It seems that you''d better go to Nanling first and get to know the shadow." Shen Feng said to himself, and then turned to Nanling city without stopping


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanling City, Huaxia.


    In the villa where Xia Hou''s family is located, a pale man is sitting in a wheelchair, staring out of the window with unwilling eyes. This man is Xia Hou song.


    It has been several days since he returned to Nanling, but he is still very weak. It will take at least a month to recover. Even if he recovers, he is useless.


    At this Lingwu meeting, he was not only abandoned by Shen Feng, which made him a loser, but also made Nan tianmeng and Feihong sect break up unhappily.


    He hated Shen Feng in his heart. He wanted to break Shen Feng into pieces, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "Yo, isn''t this big brother, sitting here alone watching the scenery?" A playful voice came from the side.


    Xia housong didn''t have to look back to know who the visitor was. He looked out of the window and said in a deep voice, "did you come to see my joke?"


    The man walked slowly from behind and walked around in front of Xia housong. He was Xia Houjie.


    "How dare I read brother''s jokes? Brother is the future leader of the southern heavenly alliance and the first heir of the Xiahou family."


    With that, Xia Houjie leaned down again and smiled: "but I''m afraid it''s not now, ha ha..."


    Xia housong looked at the laughing brother with angry eyes. He knew very well that neither Nantian League nor Xia Hou''s family would fall into the hands of his useless man.


    "Xia Houjie! Don''t be complacent! " Xia Hou song drank coldly.


    "I''m proud. What can you do with me?" Xia Houjie smiled, walked around behind him, and then pushed his wheelchair, which hit the landing window in front of him.


    Xia housong lost his internal Qi by Shen Feng. Now he is extremely weak and can''t move in a wheelchair. He can only watch himself crash into the window.


    When the wheelchair was less than 20 cm from the window, he suddenly stopped, and Xia Houjie pulled the wheelchair in the back.


    "Brother, you should know now that your life and death are in my hands."


    Xia housong felt this powerlessness for the first time. He stared at his brother with cold eyes: "Xia Houjie! You are just a second ancestor who only knows to eat, drink and have fun. The Xiahou family and the southern tianmeng will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later! "


    "Ha ha..." Xia Houjie laughed: "it doesn''t bother you. Even if it''s destroyed in my hands, at least I''ve had it."


    "You..."


    Xia housong looked at him with angry eyes. As soon as he was about to say something, he was interrupted and said, "brother, I advise you not to look at me with such eyes in the future. What if I''m unhappy and beat you up?"


    With that, Xia Houjie walked out of the room laughing, leaving only Xia housong with a dull face.


    He not only lost to Shen Feng, but also lost everything. Even Xia Houjie, a dandy, dared to ride on his neck.


    The most chilling thing for him is his father. Since his accident, Xia HouBo hasn''t even revealed one side.


    "I''m not willing. Even if I become a loser, I can control everything!" Xia housong''s eyes showed endless cold


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Xia housong''s room, Xia Houjie was in a good mood, and the people of the southern heavenly alliance and the Xia Hou family were driven by the wind. The elders who usually despised him began to curry favor with him.


    Because Xia Houjie is the successor in the future, Xia housong is completely a loser, and his life and death have nothing to do with them.


    "Come on, give me a good dance!"


    In a large bar, Xia Houjie threw a handful of money to the woman dancing on the stage.


    The woman saw Xia Houjie throw a handful of banknotes and show off on the stage, which made the men under the stage crazy applaud.


    "Good dance, young master. I''ll reward you again!" Xia Houjie grabbed another handful of banknotes and threw them at the platform. The banknotes scattered all over the sky. Xia Houjie''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. Now no one is arguing with him. It''s all his own.


    Just then, a strong man in black came to him.


    "Young master, Shen Feng is looking for you." The big man said in a very low voice.


    This sentence brought the drunken Xia hougera back to reality. He said in a deep voice, "where is the man?"


    "It''s in the private room upstairs." The big man replied in a low voice.


    "What!" Xia Houjie was surprised. At this time, Shen Feng should attend the Lingwu conference. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to come to the door so soon.


    "Take me." Xia Houjie''s eyes showed a look of cunning. Naturally, he also had his own plan in his heart.


    Then followed his men to the private room upstairs


    In such a big private room, there was only one man leaning on the sofa and drinking wine slowly. This man was Shen Feng.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Xia Houjie came in with his men.


    "Young master Shen, why don''t you inform me of your presence so that I can pick you up in person." Xia Houjie said to Shen Feng with a smile.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng put down his wine glass and said faintly, "I want to tell you, will you pick me up at the airport?"


    "Er..." Xia Houjie choked at Shen Feng''s words.


    Although it is said that Xiahou song was abolished and the whole Nantian League and Xiahou family are his own, this time is also the most sensitive period.


    If someone sees him pick up Shen Feng in public, there will be an uproar. Maybe all his efforts will be in vain.


    "Young master Shen will joke." Xia Houjie smiled awkwardly and said to the big man around him, "go and ask two tight lipped beauties to accompany young master Shen. How boring it is for young master Shen to drink by himself."

 Chapter 910

    "Yes." The big man answered and was about to leave when he was directly stopped by Shen Feng.


    "No, it''s not good to say something in front of outsiders."


    "Young master Shen is worried about it. All those who can come are his own people. Don''t worry about my work." Xia Houjie smiled and winked at the big man.


    Xia Houjie''s calculation is very simple. He knows that Shen Feng is looking for him about the shadow. When outsiders are present, Shen Feng won''t mention it. He can hide day by day.


    Shen Feng saw through this carefully, and he also knew that Xia Houjie was ready to play with himself.


    "Then go. Since young master Xia Hou is not afraid, what do I have to worry about? Anyway, it''s good to have more people to play." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    When he said this, Xia Houjie was immediately afraid, because Shen Feng was a lord who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Come back, no!" Xia Houjie whispered.


    "No, it''s good to ask a few people to have fun together."


    "This..." the big man didn''t know who to listen to and what to do.


    "Get out! No one is allowed to come in! " Xia Houjie shouted low.


    "Yes."


    "If I come to see you today, I don''t have to say any more." Shen Feng filled the glass with wine, and then pushed it to Xia Houjie along the table. A full glass of wine didn''t spill a drop outside.


    Xia Houjie frowned at the wine glass and said, "I have no news at all during this time. There is nothing I can tell you."


    After listening to his answer, Shen Feng smiled more. "Young master Jie, let''s talk like this."


    Xia Houjie has dealt with Shen Feng many times, and Shen Feng''s smile made him shudder, "I really have no news. Give me a period of time."


    "I remember you didn''t say that when you asked me to do something." Shen Feng took the wine bottle and drank all the remaining wine in one breath. With a gentle pinch, the wine bottle burst in his hand, but his hand was not hurt.


    "Really give me some more time. It''s no use telling you useless news, isn''t it?" Xia Houjie swallowed his saliva silently.


    "It doesn''t matter. Say what you know." Shen Feng stared at Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie looked at his watch, then calculated the time and said, "every other month, someone will deliver the antidote. There are about ten days before the next delivery."


    "Ten more days?" Shen Feng frowned, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that ten days later will be a good day."


    With that, Shen Feng directly stood up and walked towards the door: "I''ll come back to you in ten days."


    Xia Houjie looked at Shen Feng''s back and breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that this simple sentence would take Shen Feng away.


    "Unexpectedly, young master Ben is still very clever." Xia Houjie was a little complacent, and then swaggered out of the private room.


    However, just after he walked out of the private room, a pair of eyes stared at him tightly, and then instantly withdrew and disappeared into the crowd in the bar. Xia Houjie knew nothing about it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shadow Organization headquarters, in a huge basement.


    This is the core of the whole shadow and the absolute forbidden area. No one can step here except the old mask.


    At this time, an old man sat here with his eyes closed and knees crossed. He was Ren Daoyuan, the eldest brother in Ren''s mouth, and also the head and founder of the whole shadow.


    Ren Daoyuan experienced a war with ran Guoan and was seriously injured. Although he has recovered a lot in recent days, his face is still very pale.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Outside the stone gate of the basement came a gentle knocking sound.


    "Adoptive father, it''s time." A man''s voice came from outside the room.


    When Ren Daoyuan heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes. Compared with before, his eyes had recovered a bit.


    Then he slowly got up and walked towards a furnace tripod not far away. The furnace tripod was orange yellow, almost two meters in diameter, and a weak flame was burning under the furnace tripod.


    This furnace tripod is the furnace tripod for refining shadow secret medicine and antidote, and it is the secret medicine produced by it that controls the whole shadow.


    When Ren Daoyuan came to the stove tripod, the internal Qi on his right hand was chilly, and when he had enough internal Qi, he suddenly patted down.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the palm hit the lid of the stove tripod hard, and the lid flew out directly.


    "Dong!"


    The lid of the tripod fell heavily on the ground, and the whole ground trembled. It can be seen that its weight is extraordinary.


    When the lid was removed, a cloud of white fog rose from the cauldron, and a strange fragrance was emitted from the cauldron, which quickly filled the whole basement. This time, the antidote was refined.


    There are two kinds of antidotes for shadow. One is to temporarily relieve the effect, and the other is to permanently relieve the effect.


    However, the antidote to permanently relieve the secret medicine has never been seen or taken by anyone since the beginning


    After a while, "boom..." the stone door of the basement slowly opened, and Ren Daoyuan, wearing a mask, came out, dragging a very huge package behind him.


    Although the package is huge, there are porcelain bottles inside. There is only one antidote in each porcelain bottle, so it is not very heavy, and this is only a batch this time. The antidotes of the shadow are distributed in several batches.


    At the door of the basement, two men in black and in their thirties stood respectfully. They were also adopted children of Ren Daoyuan.


    "Send it." Ren Daoyuan threw the package into their arms.


    "Yes, adoptive father!" The two men answered respectfully. When they were about to leave, Ren Daoyuan said in a deep voice, "how''s Xia Kai?"


    "Go back to your adoptive father, Xia Kai... OK." One of them should answer.


    After listening to his answer, Ren Daoyuan looked through the mask, looked through a trace of anger, and said in a low voice, "what is good? Is this your attitude to answer?"


    "The adoptive father forgives, the adoptive father forgives!" After hearing the reprimand, the two men quickly knelt down and admitted their mistakes.


    The adoptive father''s punishment for them is very serious. As long as they send the antidote one day late, they will live rather than die, and that feeling can''t be described in words.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail." Ren Daoyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Liu Xiang gave him the antidote, so Xia Kai didn''t suffer." The other replied quickly, not daring to hide anything.


    After listening to his words, Ren Daoyuan''s eyes showed a trace of cold: "it''s good to see them! Next time the antidote for both of them will be sent three days late! "

 Chapter 911

    "Yes!" The two people didn''t dare to hesitate at all. They quickly bowed their heads and answered.


    "Also, I need to rest these two days. Don''t bother me if you have nothing!" Ren Daoyuan whispered.


    Then he waved his big sleeve and returned to the basement.


    The two kneeling on the ground were relieved to see Ren Daoyuan close the stone gate, slowly picked up the package on the ground and walked out along the dark corridor.


    After walking out of the basement, one of them said, "Xia Kai and Liu Xiang are miserable this time. Stop sending antidotes for three days, and Liu Xiang can survive. As for Xia Kai... I''m afraid they''ll lose their lives."


    The two of them have also taken the antidote for many years. Their condition is similar to that of Xia Kai. They also take the antidote every more than ten days.


    Moreover, the two of them work around Ren Daoyuan. Ren Daoyuan is moody and occasionally punished. They have personally experienced that taste. Xia Kai can''t survive in three days.


    "Xia Kai is just a lesson for us. Now we both take antidotes more and more frequently. If we wait until the antidotes don''t work, we can only wait to die." The other man whispered.


    "Yes, I really don''t know when this trembling day will end. Now every day is equivalent to waiting for the antidote. In fact, it''s also waiting for death." Before that, the man sighed, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    "In fact, sometimes I envy those ordinary people. I work on time and go to and from work every day. Although I may encounter some cold eyes, I have my own life..." the man walked out of the dark corridor and looked at the bright starry sky outside, with a trace of longing in his eyes.


    "Yes, I don''t want to live like this." Another person also sighed.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by others. Let''s go quickly. If we delay time, the adoptive father will blame us and be punished again."


    With that, they got on a Honda business car and left quickly.


    Through the dialogue between the two people, it is not difficult to see that the whole shadow is divorced


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Shen Feng lay in a big font on the big bed of a star hotel. He was not tired of running around and working all day, but he knew a lot of things on this day. The most tired thing was his heart.


    Lying down, Shen Feng fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    Not long after he fell asleep, his cell phone rang.


    "Who, big night." Shen Feng grabbed his cell phone and complained.


    "Hee hee, where are you?" A playful voice came from the mobile phone. It was Cheng Xuan.


    Although the girl has been going to college in Haining, she runs to Nanling''s home every three or five times. This time, she heard that Shen Feng came to Nanling all night and hurriedly called Shen Feng.


    "Sleep." Shen Feng is lazy.


    "With whom."


    "By." Shen Feng tightened the quilt under the tight fitting.


    "Really?" Cheng Xuan''s voice hesitated a little, and then continued, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, I happen to be alone." Shen Feng raised his voice slightly.


    "Hum, I can''t stand the temptation at all. It''s beautiful to think about it." Cheng Xuan hummed at the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t have time to play here with you. It''s hard to stop for a while. I went to bed." Shen Feng said, hung up the phone directly, threw the phone aside and fell asleep again.


    The mobile phone vibrated several times again, but he ignored it. Recently, he has no time to have a good rest. It''s not easy to have a free time. He must take good care of his spirit. After all, people are not made of iron


    The sleepy time always passed in a hurry. The morning sun slowly shone into the room and reflected on Shen Feng''s bed.


    The sun was shining on him. He sat up from bed, stretched his waist lazily, and then went to the window to look at the morning view outside with a smile on his face.


    "Comfortable!"


    After a long sleep last night, he has recovered all his spirit and washed away his fatigue in recent days.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t call room service in the morning. He didn''t know who the visitor was# 160;


    Shen Feng went to the door and looked through the door. Cheng Xuan, who had been groomed and dressed, stood at the door angrily.


    "I''ll go. Why did the girl come to the door?"


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and reluctantly opened the door.


    "How do you know I''m here?" He asked Cheng Xuan.


    However, Cheng Xuan didn''t answer. She just went straight into the room. Then she looked around and found nothing.


    "This hotel is our home. Isn''t it easy to know where you are?" Cheng Xuan answered and said angrily, "hum, why didn''t you answer my phone last night?"


    "Er... Maybe I''ve been too tired and slept too hard in recent days. I didn''t hear you." Shen Feng smiled and said, "but you''re in such a hurry this morning. Maybe you''re here to catch a traitor."


    "What does it mean to catch a traitor? Why is it so ugly? I''m just worried about you. Just come and have a look." After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Cheng Xuan suddenly blushed.


    "Do you see anything famous?" Shen Feng leaned down and said with his face close to her.


    Cheng Xuan sensed Shen Feng''s breath, and her face was burning. Subconsciously, she stepped back and said, "not yet. Even if you are qualified this time."


    "Is there any reward after I pass?" Shen Feng approached again for a few minutes, forced her to the corner of the wall, raised her mouth slightly, and showed a trace of evil smile on her face.


    "What reward do you want?" Cheng Xuan''s heart was pounding and her eyes looked away, but her heart seemed to be full of expectation.


    "It depends on what reward you have." Shen Feng continued to say with a bad smile.


    "I, I, I..." Cheng Xuan stammered. She couldn''t speak for a moment and a half. She didn''t know what to say.


    "You? That''s fine. " Shen Feng smiled.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s handling, Cheng Xuan quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s not what you mean? Well, forget it. " Shen Feng turned and wanted to leave.


    And Cheng Xuan looked at Shen Feng and turned to leave. She suddenly felt a little empty in her heart. She grabbed the corner of his clothes and said in a very small voice, "if you want me, you can."


    "Ha ha, you think so." Shen Feng laughed and sat directly aside, then looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "You''re kidding me." When Cheng Xuan saw Shen Feng making fun of herself, she became angry and rushed towards Shen Feng with a small fist... There was a noise of laughter in the room

 Chapter 912

    Early in the morning, Xia housong was also served by his servants and slowly sat in a wheelchair.


    At this time, a thin man hurried into the room.


    Although Xia housong was abolished, most of his former subordinates had become the top of the wall and took refuge in Xia Houjie, he was still several loyal subordinates and worked hard for him again.


    Moreover, he felt that this matter seemed to have a great relationship with Xia Houjie, so he sent someone to secretly follow him. At this time, seeing that the man came in a hurry, he must have something important to tell himself.


    So Xia housong said to the servant, "go out first and call you later."


    "Yes." The servants, who were also discerning, answered, put down their work and went out.


    "Come to me in such a hurry. Is there anything important?" Xia housong asked the man in a deep voice.


    "Master Jie saw a man last night." The man came to Xia housong and said in a very low voice.


    Walls have ears. Now Xia Houjie is very powerful. In order to please Xia Houjie, someone will secretly tell him the content of their conversation.


    "Don''t buy it. Who is it?" Xia housong asked impatiently.


    "Shen Feng!" The man murmured.


    "What!" Xia housong suddenly widened his eyes.


    Xia Houjie and Shen Feng were completely hostile before. They even met with swordsmen. Now they actually meet secretly after they were abandoned. There must be something shady in this.


    "Do you know what was said?" Xia Hou song closed his teeth and bit.


    "No, I just saw one side and hurried away." The man should answer.


    "Go down and don''t mention it! Or I''ll be finished! " Xia housong said to the man.


    The man worked hard for him at this time. Naturally, he was very loyal. "Don''t worry, young master. No third person will know."


    With that, when the man turned and was about to leave, Xia housong stopped him, "don''t follow him recently, so as not to be suspicious!"


    "Yes."


    After the man left, Xia housong slid his wheelchair to the window and looked at the flowers blooming in the villa garden. His eyes showed a cruel color. He transferred his hatred for Shen Feng to Xia Houjie.


    "Xia Houjie, it seems that you did all this. I used to let you go in consideration of brotherhood, but since you ignore brotherhood, we''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Shen Feng and Cheng Xuan laughed and quarreled for a while, Cheng Xuan insisted that Shen Feng accompany her to go shopping. Shen Feng couldn''t beat her and went with her. Anyway, he has been relatively idle in recent days.


    "Do you think this bag looks good?" Cheng Xuan pointed to a famous brand bag in the counter not far away.


    "Good looking." Shen Feng nodded. It''s not that he has a bad aesthetic, but that these famous brand bags almost look the same in his eyes.


    "Then buy it for me." Cheng Xuan took his arm and said with big eyes.


    "This mall is run by your family. Do you want anything?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What you bought for me is different from others." Cheng Xuan pouted and said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you." Shen Feng went to the counter and said to the waiter, "Miss, how much is this bag?"


    "Sir, this bag you like is 3000, but this bag is better. It is a limited edition of the world..." the waiter talked about another bag. Obviously, the other one is more expensive.


    "Which do you want?" Shen Feng asks Cheng Xuan.


    "I want the one just now." Cheng Xuan raised her pretty face and smiled at Shen Feng.


    Although she spoke with the golden key, she was not vain. She also cared about the amount of money. As long as it was what she liked, the most important thing was what Shen Feng bought for her.


    "OK." Shen fengchong drowned and touched her head. Then he took out his card and said to the waiter, "just this 3000, swipe the card."


    The counter attendant didn''t say anything more. He took the card and said, "OK, sir, wait a minute."


    But more happy is Cheng Xuan. She keeps shaking Shen Feng''s arm.


    Just then, Cheng Xuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, mom." Cheng Xuan took the phone and replied with a smile.


    "Girl, what''s so happy." A voice came from the mobile phone. It was Cheng Xuan''s mother and the chairman of Cheng''s group.


    "Hee hee, of course there are happy things." Cheng Xuan replied with a smile.


    Knowing the girl''s mother, Cheng''s mother smiled and said, "I guess it''s related to Shen Feng''s boy."


    Cheng Xuan didn''t answer positively, but hurriedly said, "he''s right next to me. Well, don''t say it, hang up."


    As she was about to hang up, Cheng''s mother''s voice came again: "Xuanxuan, if you have time tonight, you can bring him to our house for dinner. He hasn''t come to our house yet."


    "OK, promise to pass." Cheng Xuan replied.


    When Cheng Xuan was about to put her mobile phone away, Shen Feng asked with a wry smile, "why? Did I promise? "


    His hearing is different from ordinary people. The voice in his mobile phone can''t hide from his ears at all.


    "Aren''t you going?" Cheng Xuan stared at him with wronged eyes.


    "Silly girl, isn''t it just teasing you?" Shen Feng gently scraped the tip of her nose


    The day passed quickly, and Nanling city was gradually shrouded in night.


    In Nanling City, in front of a luxury villa, a Bentley stopped at the door. Two bodyguards in black immediately came forward, respectfully opened the door, and Cheng Xuan, dressed casually, walked down with Shen Feng in a high-end suit.


    Cheng Xuan dresses casually because this is her home. She is the apple of her family. It doesn''t matter what she wears, but Shen Feng is different. He comes for the first time and must be formal.


    And Cheng Xuan chose the suit for him.


    "Why does this dress feel so tight?" Shen Feng whispered to Cheng Xuan.


    "It''s all right. A little tighter shows that you have a good figure." Cheng Xuan smiled and said, "don''t be shy at that time. My family is very easy to get along with."


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded. He also had some contact with Cheng''s mother. Although she is a strong woman, she is a very easy person to get along with.


    Today may also be the reason why Shen Feng came on his first day. The whole Cheng family villa is brightly lit, clean and clean, and many relatives have come. These relatives are Cheng family and have a very close relationship. They are not outsiders.


    "Uncle, aren''t you usually very busy? Why are you here today? " Cheng Xuan asked a smiling, slightly fat middle-aged man

 Chapter 913

    "I heard that Xuanxuan has brought her boyfriend back. I''ll stop by." The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Shen Feng: "the young man is good, energetic and promising."


    "Where, where." Shen Feng is very modest.


    "By the way, I have something to do over there. Let''s go there for a while and talk when we have dinner." The middle-aged man said and left.


    "Well, my family is OK." Cheng Xuan smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Very good." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    However, he also knew in his heart that rich families have gratitude and resentment. Even if there is nothing on the surface, there are discord in the dark. Not to mention that the Cheng family is still in power. Under the influence of traditional ideas, the Cheng family is destined to surge.


    "Do they know your boyfriend is me?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. Although I always go home these days, I seldom mention you. My mother doesn''t seem to have said anything." Cheng Xuan thought for a moment and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "No, it''s very good. It''s inconvenient to know more." Shen Feng smiled.


    He also did a lot of things in Nanling. Although he was not as famous as Haining and Zhongping, many people knew him.


    "Whatever, let''s go." Cheng Xuan leads Shen Feng to the hall of Cheng''s villa.


    There is a huge table in the Cheng family hall. This table can accommodate more than 30 people. The Cheng family is also a family industry. It is not uncommon to have so many people.


    At this time, nearly half of the people sat at the table, half of the seats were still empty, and others continued to come from the outside.


    However, the seat was always vacant, and no one dared to sit there easily, because it was Cheng Xuan''s mother''s seat.


    "Sit here." Cheng Xuan took Shen Feng and sat near the throne.


    "I sat here the first time I came. It''s not very good." Shen Feng frowned.


    Families pay attention to seats. Only people with high family status can sit next to the main seat.


    "What''s the matter? It''s my boyfriend when you come for the first time. It''s okay." Cheng Xuan said with a big grin, and then sat down according to Shen Feng.


    "All right." Shen Feng did not refuse and sat there safely.


    In the process of waiting, Shen Feng found some problems. On the surface, these relatives greeted themselves and Cheng Xuan, but they were only limited to saying hello, and then talked about their own. No one asked themselves what their last name was and what they did.


    However, Shen Feng also enjoys it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be so close to these dignified people. It seems that he is familiar.


    And there are many elderly people here. As for why the position of the head of the family falls in the hands of Cheng Mu, it seems that the water in it is still very deep


    After about ten minutes, the seats were almost full, and Cheng''s mother came from behind.


    It''s not how big her shelf is, nor does she deliberately hang Shen Feng, but as the head of the family, she still has to come out later.


    When the relatives who were talking saw Cheng''s mother come out, they all kept silent.


    After Cheng''s mother came over, she smiled at everyone present and said, "it''s rare for everyone to get together today. Don''t be shy."


    Then she sat down. When she sat down, some of the people here chatted. They just formed their own groups, and no one spoke to Cheng''s mother and son.


    "It''s not easy to see you." Cheng''s mother smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "I''ve been busy lately." Shen Feng replied.


    Shen Feng and Cheng''s mother just said a word. A man in a high-end suit and almost twenty-eight years old came late and sat not far from Shen Feng.


    The man''s face was cold, as if others owed him a lot of money.


    His name is Cheng Haolei. He is the son of Uncle Cheng Xuan''s family. According to his seniority, he is Cheng Xuan''s eldest cousin. He is also the general manager of a subsidiary of Cheng''s group.


    However, Cheng''s mother was just removed from the position of general manager two days ago because he secretly tampered with the accounts handed over to the group. Although the number involved in the accounts was not very large, it was reported by the whole group, which made him lose his face.


    A man in his forties beside Cheng Haolei secretly pulled his clothes, lowered his voice and said, "today is the day when Cheng Xuan''s girl boyfriend came to the door for the first time. Don''t be so sad."


    "Hum, should I laugh now? I can''t laugh! " Cheng Haolei replied in a deep voice. He didn''t hide his voice at all, so that the whole table could hear it clearly.


    His voice fell, and everyone was silent, including Shen Feng and Cheng Mu.


    Cheng''s mother looked at Cheng Haolei''s face and said, "Cheng Haolei, say something later!"


    "Why later? Don''t you think you''ve lost my face enough? " Cheng Haolei stood up from his position and said.


    "Haolei, let''s have something to say. Don''t be impulsive." The elders around him quickly stretched out their hands to pull him to sit in their own position. After all, getting up rashly is an obvious act of collision and provocation.


    "Don''t stop him, let him continue!" Cheng Mu said coldly.


    With her words, several people who had stopped Cheng Haolei also put down their hands and chose silence.


    Cheng Haolei looked at several silent people around him, sneered and said, "third uncle, fifth uncle and second Lord, you are all men of the Cheng family. You are so subordinate to a woman and are oppressed by a woman?"


    After hearing Cheng Haolei''s words, the elders turned red, but they looked at each other and still didn''t speak.


    "Cheng Haolei, do you know what you''re talking about?" Cheng Xuan suddenly stood up and said.


    Her character is straightforward, and she can''t tolerate others to say her mother, even her cousin.


    "Why don''t I know what I''m talking about? Don''t tell me what to do here, you bastard." Cheng Haolei sneered at Cheng Xuan.


    Cheng Xuan''s father is Cheng Hong from the dragon group. Although both surnames are Cheng, they are not related by blood. When they were young, Cheng Hong''s mother and Cheng Hong became friends at first sight and gave birth to Cheng Xuan when they were unmarried, but later Cheng Hong and Cheng Hong''s mother ended up breaking up.


    Later, Cheng''s father died of illness and handed over the power to Cheng''s mother.


    Because apart from Cheng''s mother, Cheng''s other children are the kind that mud can''t help up the wall.


    At first, everyone was against it, but Cheng''s mother took vigorous measures and soon mastered the financial power in the Cheng family. She led the Cheng family to get better and better, and the voice of opposition became less and less.


    Later, even if everyone knew about Cheng Xuan, no one dared to say anything

 Chapter 914

    However, today this matter was spoken by Cheng Haolei.


    "Who do you say is a wild seed." Cheng Xuan flushed with anger. She picked up the bowl on the table and threw it at Cheng Haolei.


    Cheng Haolei turned sideways and avoided the bowl she threw, "Pa." The bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    "That''s you!" Cheng Haolei cold tunnel.


    "Cheng Haolei, shut up!" Cheng''s mother gradually stood up. "Do you think it''s a small matter that your subsidiary tampered with the accounts handed over to the group without permission? If not severely punished, how can other subsidiaries of Cheng group be managed! "


    When Shen Feng heard this, he gradually understood the general reason.


    "And I''m just going to let you reflect. I didn''t expect you to come here to make a scene with me today. It really disappoints me!" Cheng Mu continued.


    "Disappointed? You are just a woman. There are so many men in our Cheng family. Why should everyone satisfy you! " Cheng Haolei whispered.


    After his words, the Cheng family and others all whispered, because these words were hidden in their hearts, wanted to say but dared not say. Today, Cheng Haolei told them all.


    "Cheng Haolei, you want to rebel, don''t you?" Cheng Xuan scolded and was about to say something when she was pulled by Cheng''s mother.


    Shen Feng is also frowning. He noticed this problem early in the morning, but it''s the family business of the Cheng family. He doesn''t know what to say now. He''d better watch it change.


    Cheng Haolei looks at the whispering Cheng family, and then looks at Cheng Xuan who is staring at him like a little cheetah. There is a trace of madness in his eyes.


    At this point, he had nothing to hide and tuck in. When he had something to do, he poured it out.


    "Besides, when you get old, aunt, you won''t give the Cheng family to this little girl who only knows how happy she is all day." Cheng Haolei stared at Cheng Xuan and sneered.


    What I said just now caused the Cheng family to whisper, but this sentence caused an uproar.


    Although Cheng''s group is in the hands of Cheng''s mother, she will grow old and hand over power one day. She has only one daughter, Cheng Xuan.


    Cheng Xuan is a rebellious girl recognized by her family. Before she didn''t know Shen Feng, she spent all day in bars and fighting. She was completely a little sister.


    Just before, no one dared to speak because of Cheng''s mother''s face. Now Cheng Haolei mentioned it, which was immediately pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    "Yes, according to that, isn''t our Cheng family over?" Said an old man with gray hair.


    This old man is the younger brother of the Cheng family. According to the seniority, he is the uncle of the Cheng mother. After the death of the Cheng son, his seniority is the largest.


    When he said this, the others shook, "the Cheng family can''t be destroyed by a girl Xuan. We must find a way."


    "Yes, she always wants to get married. Didn''t the Cheng family fall into the hands of outsiders?" I don''t know who said it, and then the Cheng family focused on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is Cheng Xuan''s boyfriend. If nothing happens, Cheng Xuan will marry Shen Feng. In this way, the whole Cheng family will fall into Shen Feng''s hands in disguise.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that the fire burned himself for no reason.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, he could not help frowning and said, "what are you looking at me for? This is your family business, okay? "


    "Boy, you didn''t come for the property of our Cheng family." A middle-aged woman sitting opposite Shen Feng asked Shen Feng.


    Just now she greeted Shen Feng warmly and said that Shen Feng was a talent. Now she began to question him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I covet your Cheng family''s property? I''m a rough man, not as far sighted as you. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Since you don''t want to covet our Cheng family''s property, get out of here. Now it''s our Cheng family discussing family affairs. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to be there!" Cheng Haolei gave Shen Feng a cold drink.


    "Outsiders? Is Cheng Xuan my girlfriend and my woman? Why should I be an outsider? " Shen Feng stared at Cheng Haolei. His tone was very plain, but he was firm.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Cheng Xuan immediately seemed to find the backbone. She knew that there was Shen Feng in this matter, so it was absolutely no problem.


    "He also said that you are not greedy for our Cheng family''s property. Let''s go quickly. It''s none of your business here. Those who know the truth will leave quickly. Don''t wait for us to invite you in person." The uncle who first said hello to Shen Feng was dismissive.


    "Yes, if it were me, I would have no face to stay now." A woman beside him echoed, apparently Cheng Xuan''s aunt.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "I''m thick skinned. I''m not only funny to stay here, but I really don''t know each other."


    "You don''t ask about cheating with the Cheng family." Another young man gave Shen Feng a cold drink.


    Shen Feng clearly remembered that he had just affectionately called himself ''brother-in-law'', and then shouted to the outside: "come on, drive out this evil boy."


    The voice fell, and two big men came in and went straight to Shen Feng''s seat.


    "Get out! Who let you in! " Cheng''s mother, who had been silent, said to the two men.


    When the two big men saw that Cheng''s mother spoke, they answered and immediately stepped back.


    "Aunt, this is your fault. Are you really going to pass on your property to Cheng Xuan and give the Cheng family change to this boy?" The young man frowned just now.


    "That is, we can''t watch the family property saved by the older generation fall into the hands of a person with a different surname." Another middle-aged man echoed


    For a moment, the whole Cheng family was full of gossip. You talked about it one by one. It almost meant to drive Shen Feng out.


    Cheng''s group cooperated with Xingguan group a lot, but Su Mei and Su Wan came forward. Shen Feng didn''t intervene in these things. They didn''t know Shen Feng''s identity at all.


    But with Cheng''s mother, they just talked. Whether to drive out Shen Feng or not depends on her.


    But only Cheng Xuan''s mother and son know the details of Shen Feng. Cheng''s mother has to leave Shen Feng even if she drives everyone out!


    "Aunt, what are you still insisting on here, just a word." Cheng Haolei said to his mother.


    Just now he was alone. Now almost the whole Cheng family is on his side. Even if Cheng''s mother is in power, she has to weigh it, so she speaks more recklessly.


    "Someone!" Mother Cheng whispered at the doo

 Chapter 915

    The voice fell. The two big men came in again. Everyone was ready to see how Shen Feng was kicked out.


    "Cheng Haolei, get out of here!" Cheng Mu said.


    "What..." except Cheng Xuan and Shen Feng, everyone was stunned and even suspected that their ears had heard wrong. Shouldn''t Shen Feng be driven away at this time.


    "Yes." The two men answered and walked towards Cheng Haolei.


    "You two dare, get out of here." Cheng Haolei shook his arms around and struggled, but the two men were so strong that he couldn''t break free at all. He soon walked to the door.


    "Stop, let go of Haolei!" The oldest old man here spoke again.


    Although the old man didn''t have great power, his seniority was the largest. Listening to his words, the two men hesitated and released their hands. They knew that the scene was wrong and went out very wisely.


    Cheng Haolei tidied up his clothes, walked back to his seat, picked up the wine glass on the table and drank directly.


    "It seems that my aunt is determined to pass on her family property to this boy. Today, all the elders are here. Everyone says what to do!" Cheng Haolei glanced around all humanity.


    "This..." everyone looked at each other, no one spoke, and the scene was silent again.


    There is no reason why Cheng''s mother can control power. The Cheng family lacks a kind of courage, which only Cheng''s mother can have.


    Cheng''s mother didn''t speak and kept staring at Cheng Haolei. She knew that Cheng Haolei hadn''t finished his words, and today''s things must be opened and solved now, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Cheng Haolei looked at the crowd and didn''t speak. He also bit his teeth. These people didn''t cooperate with him at all.


    "Since everyone is here today, I propose to re-elect the owner!" Cheng Haolei summoned up his courage.


    What drives Shen Feng away and what fears Shen Feng''s separation are all reasons. This is his real purpose. No matter who is the master of the family, he will also overthrow Cheng Xuan''s mother from the position of the master and let her hand over the power of the Cheng family. This is his revenge.


    Once you say that! An uproar!


    The re-election of the house owner was the same as Xiaoke, and everyone began to whisper again.


    "I think this method will work."


    "Yes, otherwise the family property will really fall into the hands of others."


    "A woman is in charge. The Cheng family doesn''t know how many backbone bones have been poked behind their back. It''s time to change."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The contents of the discussion are miscellaneous, but they basically support the re-election of house owners. After all, in the traditional concept, women are always not in charge of the house.


    Cheng Xuan''s teeth clenched with hate. If Shen Feng hadn''t stopped her all the time, perhaps the wine bottle next to her would have burst open on Cheng Haolei''s head.


    "Cheng Haolei, do you know what you''re talking about?" Cheng Mu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m sober now. Of course I know what I''m talking about. It''s time for me to change the person in charge of the Cheng family." Cheng Haolei said tit for tat.


    "Then you say, if I give up the position of the person in power, who will be in power?" Cheng''s mother looked around at everyone on the big table, and then fixed her eyes on Cheng Haolei: "is it you?"


    "I... how do you know I can''t!" Cheng Haolei silently clenched his fist.


    After hearing what he said, Cheng''s mother suddenly laughed. The laughter made Cheng Haolei feel confused.


    "What are you laughing at?" Cheng Haolei asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You tampered with the account of $8 million privately. Half of it was used to pay off gambling debts, and the other half bought a car for your model girlfriend. The rest was wasted. Now that $8 million is basically gone, right?" Cheng''s mother said to Cheng Haolei.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I just made an investment." Cheng Haolei felt guilty.


    But the people present were not outsiders, but their own family. Everyone knew who was the character. Cheng Haolei changed his account to invest. Only a fool would believe it.


    Shen Feng secretly exclaimed that Cheng Xuan''s mother was indeed a powerful role. Quietly, she could give her opponent a fatal blow.


    "Where did you vote?" Cheng Mu said softly.


    "I......" Cheng Haolei was speechless for a moment and couldn''t make it up temporarily.


    Cheng''s mother ignored him, but said to everyone here: "Haolei just said to re elect the person in power. I agree. Whoever wants to run for the person in power can stand up now."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was silent again. Look at me and I look at you. No one spoke.


    But after a while, the first young man who shouted to drive Shen Feng out got up and said, "I''ll run."


    "Can you?" A middle-aged man next to him asked.


    "Isn''t my aunt in power at my age? Why can''t I? " The young man replied in a deep voice.


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he also stood up and came, "in that case, I''ll run too."


    Led by these two people, many men of the Cheng family couldn''t sit still and quarreled to run for the man in power, including Cheng Haolei. There were almost ten people in total.


    A total of more than 30 people were present, and ten people campaigned. This is undoubtedly a farce.


    Cheng''s mother frowned at the mess of Cheng''s family. She knew that what happened today would happen one day, but she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. Moreover, she caught up with Shen Feng''s visit and pushed it to a climax.


    "Since you all want to run for power, vote." Cheng''s mother said to the crowd.


    "Good!" Everyone answered and the Cheng family started voting on the spot.


    But this time almost everyone signed up, so they gave their votes to their closest people. In the end, the highest one was the first young man to stand up, and he only had 5 votes in total. These five votes were voted by his family.


    "Ha ha, I''m in power, ha ha..." the young man looked at himself with the most votes and his face showed satisfaction.


    "No, you have a lot of families, which can''t count!" Cheng Haolei objected first.


    "Yes, not at all." Others were unconvinced and all followed.


    "Why not..." the young man quarreled with the others immediately


    Cheng''s mother looked at the scene calmly. Now for her, the happier the quarrel, the more favorable it was.


    "Sorry, I''m the one who got you involved this time." Cheng Xuan whispered to Shen Feng, and her words were full of grievances.


    Originally, she wanted to present the best side of her family to Shen Feng, but she didn''t want the situation to be like this

 Chapter 916

    "It''s okay. I''m here for everything." Shen Feng took her hand and comforted her softly.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xuan''s eyes are red. Now if Shen Feng is not around her, she may be very flustered, but now she doesn''t feel at all.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother also came over and said to Shen Feng, "I''m really sorry to make you laugh."


    "This kind of thing happens in rich and powerful families. It''s nothing strange at all. Moreover, it''s not a day or two. It''s better to solve it early, so as not to become ill from overwork in the future." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Cheng''s mother also knew this truth and nodded silently, but suddenly, she didn''t think about how to deal with it.


    "Do you have a solution?" Shen Feng asks Cheng''s mother.


    "Not yet, but I think there will be." Cheng Mu Dai frowned.


    "Well... Shall I help you find a way?" Shen Feng asks Cheng''s mother.


    Mother Cheng''s eyes lit up. She knew that Shen Feng was a very powerful person. If he would help, things might be much easier. However, she hesitated. Shen Feng was an outsider after all. It was still a little inappropriate to deal with this matter.


    She looked at the noisy Cheng family again, bit her teeth and said, "it''s OK."


    "OK, I''ll do the next thing, but please cooperate." Shen Feng smiled at Cheng''s mother.


    "No problem." Cheng''s mother nodded. It''s better to break the pot than to be comprehensive. Anyway, everyone has turned his face now, and there''s nothing to worry about.


    At this time, the Cheng family are still busy quarreling and competing for the ownership of the position of power. No one has noticed the conversation between Shen Feng and Cheng''s mother.


    "If I say that I am the person in power, my contribution to the Cheng family is obvious to all, and my SHENGFEI is also the most profitable subsidiary of the Cheng family." Cheng Haolei is humane to the Cheng family.


    As soon as his words were uttered, they were booed.


    "What contribution did you make to the Cheng family? Is it a fake account? We are all a family. I don''t have to say much about Sheng Fei. " A middle-aged man disdained.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about!" Cheng Haolei''s face sank.


    "Everyone knows what I say. It''s not your turn to be in power!" The middle-aged man said tit for tat.


    "You!" Cheng Haolei flushed with anger and clenched his fist silently. He proposed the re-election of the person in power. Now he actually says he doesn''t deserve to sit in this position.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s let my family Mingfan succeed the person in power according to the voting results just now." A man in his fifties murmured.


    This man is the father of the young man who won the most votes before. Naturally, he wants to help his son speak.


    "Second brother, you bully people because of your family, don''t you?" Another middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    "Old five, it''s your fault to talk like that. At that time, everyone agreed to vote. How could this result be bullying." The man in his fifties said coldly.


    "No, I don''t agree!" The man didn''t say much, but stood up and objected.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, disagree!"


    For a moment, the Cheng family all stood up and agreed, and the chaos of the scene was pushed to the highest level again


    Just then, a low voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    Although the voice was small, it overshadowed everyone''s words and echoed in their ears.


    The voice fell, and the scene immediately quieted down. They all looked in the direction of the voice. Shen Feng sat in his seat with a smile on his face, looked at the people and said with a smile: "I have a proposal. I don''t know what to say?"


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you!" The young man named Mingfan was impatient with Shen Feng.


    "Yes, it''s our own business. What does it have to do with you? What do you say! It''s enough to give you face without driving you out! " Cheng Haolei also shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that onlookers are clear and those in the game are confused. You''re in a dead circle. I want to say that you won''t let it go. Then you fight slowly." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "This..." the Cheng family also looked at each other. Shen Feng made sense. They have been arguing for a long time now, but there is no solution except quarreling.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Haolei whispered, "then you say, how to solve it."


    Shen Feng calmly picked up a wine glass on the table, drank the wine in the glass, and then fell the glass to the ground.


    "Pa!" The cup broke at once.


    When they saw the pieces of the cup splashing, they jumped immediately and listened to Shen Feng''s faint way: "the solution is to separate!"


    "Separation!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar. Even Cheng Xuan''s mother and son frowned. Separation is the worst way. They don''t know what medicine Shen Feng sells in his gourd.


    When the Cheng family was surprised, Cheng Haolei''s eyes were uncertain and took the lead in saying, "I agree to separate!"


    Originally, his family did not agree that he should be in power. Instead, he might as well break up his pot. If he separated, he could also get a relatively large share of property.


    "I think it''s OK to separate!" Another middle-aged man echoed.


    "No, I don''t agree with separation!"


    "I don''t agree with separation!"


    The Cheng family have different opinions. Those who agree to the separation are those with weak family power, while those who disagree are those in power. Anyway, they all have their own plans.


    "This is it. There seems to be no better way except to separate." Shen Feng added fuel to the fire on one side.


    Then he winked at Cheng''s mother. He was an outsider and needed the cooperation of Cheng''s mother.


    Although Cheng''s mother didn''t know what Shen Feng was going to do, she completely believed him, so she said in a deep voice: "I agree to separate!"


    As a former power holder, Cheng''s mother''s words naturally carry some weight. Those who agree with the separation are happy, and those who disagree with the separation are also in meditation.


    "How do you divide it?" A middle-aged man who disagreed with the separation asked in a deep voice.


    "Divide according to the equity in your hand." Cheng Mu said without hesitation.


    Naturally, this proposal has also been agreed by many people, and almost no one has rejected it, because this separation method is undoubtedly the most effective at present.


    But the next question comes. The Cheng family is not a piece of cake. Everyone can take their own piece and take it. The Cheng family is a group, and the relationship is complex.

 Chapter 917

    "That''s not impossible, but we can''t sell Cheng''s group." The oldest member of the Cheng family spoke out.


    As soon as these words came out, the Cheng family was in trouble again. Cheng''s mother also frowned slightly. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "This is simple. Can we cash in the shares?" Shen Feng stood up and said.


    "Cut, do you know how much it will cost to cash the shares?" Cheng Mingfan disdains Shen Feng.


    "Yes, I''ll cash it if I open my mouth and close my mouth. If you can afford it, I''ll sell you my shares now." Cheng Haolei also sneered.


    It''s not enough to say that the shares can be cashed out. The Cheng family has a huge power. Even if only one percent of the shares can be worth tens of millions. If you calculate this, it will cost at least tens of billions to settle the shares present, excluding the shares held by Cheng Xuan''s mother and son.


    But Shen Feng has the ability to solve it!


    Now the market value of Xingguan group has increased by leaps and bounds, with the support of major well-known groups in China and overseas consortia, it is basically no problem to solve these billions.


    What''s more, these billions are equivalent to the acquisition of Cheng''s group, which is a steady profit without loss.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t mean to take advantage of the loopholes. He just wanted to solve the problem.


    "Is that true?" Shen Feng smiled at Cheng Haolei and said.


    When Cheng Haolei was asked by him, he felt guilty, but so many people looked at him and couldn''t take back what they said, so he replied, "of course it''s true, it''s absolutely true."


    "And you? Do you sell it? " Shen Feng continued to ask Cheng Mingfan.


    "Me? If you can afford it, I''ll sell it! " Cheng Mingfan also disdains tunnel. From the beginning, he didn''t look at Shen Feng, and now it''s the same. What''s more, the shares in his hands and Cheng Haolei are worth more than 300 million or 400 million.


    "OK, everyone here can testify." Shen Feng said to the Cheng family.


    But the Cheng family ignored him at all. A young man who had never met before opened his mouth and said that buying stocks with a market value of more than 100 million was undoubtedly a big joke.


    Only Cheng Xuan''s mother and son know what''s going on. They are silent and just look forward to the direction of things.


    Seeing that the Cheng family didn''t believe in themselves, Shen Feng said to Cheng Haolei and Cheng Mingfan, "give me your bank card number and give you money now."


    "Cut, here''s your bank card number. I''m afraid you''re not a liar." Cheng Haolei dismisses Shen Feng.


    "Yes, if you can''t put it away, go away! Don''t talk nonsense here! " Cheng Mingfan whispered.


    At this time, Cheng''s mother came forward slowly. It was time for her to clarify everything.


    "Do you know who Xuanxuan''s boyfriend is?" Cheng''s mother asked the Cheng family very seriously.


    "Who is it? Is it the heavenly king Lao Tzu?" Cheng Mingfan laughed.


    "The boss of Xingguan group! Shen Feng! " Cheng Mu said word by word.


    Because of Cheng Xuan''s relationship, there are many cooperation between Cheng''s group and Xingguan group. At the beginning, the overall strength of Cheng''s group is completely stronger than Xingguan. When taking the initiative to cooperate with Xingguan, the Cheng family was puzzled.


    However, she was in power, and no one said much. After a period of time, the overall strength of Xingguan group rose and gradually surpassed Cheng''s group, and the Cheng family naturally closed their mouths.


    Moreover, many people here have dealt with people from Xingguan group, but the Su sisters come forward from Xingguan. They just know that the boss behind the scenes is very powerful, but they haven''t seen it at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned. The bustling Cheng family hall was silent. They all looked at Shen Feng and the rumored figure.


    "Sister, you, you''re kidding." A man in his fifties stammered to Cheng''s mother.


    "When did I joke with you?" Cheng Mu said softly.


    After hearing her words, the man immediately fell silent and closed his mouth very wisely.


    At this time, Shen Feng smiled at Cheng Haolei and Cheng Mingfan, "remember what you two said, and you can take the money and leave tomorrow."


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and thrust them on the table, "bang!" The wooden chopsticks sank into the hard marble table.


    Listening to the sound of wooden chopsticks inserted into marble, the Cheng family subconsciously vibrated. Looking at the chopsticks that didn''t enter the table, no one dared to say more.


    Cheng Mingfan and Cheng Haolei are scared to death now. Before, they disdained to ask the name of their "brother-in-law". Now the name is like a nightmare to them.


    They didn''t know that Shen Feng fought with Xiahou''s family alone in Nanling. Even Xiahou''s family, who covered the sky with one hand, didn''t dare to move him. They didn''t see enough at all.


    Moreover, if the shares are in hand, they can get the dividend of Cheng''s group every year. If the shares are sold, it is equal to a one-time payment, and Chengdu won''t get a penny in the future.


    "I, I, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Cheng Mingfan stammered and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "You took it as a joke, but I didn''t take it as a joke. Besides, didn''t you just throw me out?" Shen Feng smiled.


    Cheng Mingfan was speechless. He was the first one who shouted to drive Shen Feng out. Now it''s time to return everything.


    Shen Feng looked around at the Cheng family. The Cheng family didn''t dare to look at each other. They all lowered their heads.


    Then he fixed his eyes on Cheng Haolei.


    Cheng Haolei''s character belongs to the more horizontal kind, but after he faced Shen Feng, he immediately counseled and shamelessly said with a smile: "brother-in-law, don''t mind. We''re just playing with you. Besides, we''re all a family."


    "Don''t let you be my uncle, but I''ve wronged you. I can''t afford it." Shen Feng continued, "and as a family with you, I can''t afford to climb up."


    Cheng Haolei''s face was livid. As soon as he wanted to say more, Shen Feng held back his words with a look in his eyes.


    "Now that you have sold your shares and agreed to separate, it doesn''t matter here." Cheng''s mother said coldly, "come!"


    The voice fell, and the two big men came in again.


    "Drive Cheng Mingfan and Cheng Haolei out of here. Don''t step here in the future!" Mother Cheng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The two men answered. When they were about to start, Cheng Mingfan and Cheng Haolei looked at each other and hurried to the oldest old man: "Grandpa, have a word."

 Chapter 918

    The old man was calm. He knew very well in his heart that although his generation was high, his words might not be effective, but now the two younger generations have begged in front of him, and he can''t say nothing.


    "I think it''s OK. After all, it''s all a family." The old man said to Cheng Mei, then looked at Shen Feng, because the result of this matter has the final say of Shen Feng.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Shen Feng smiled and said, "why forget it? If I were just an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would have been driven out by you now. What''s more, when you united to drive me away, you didn''t say you were a family. "


    The old man''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng wouldn''t give himself face at all, but Shen Feng was reasonable, and he was speechless.


    "What are you waiting for! Get out of here! " Cheng''s mother shouted to the two big men.


    Her method is swift and resolute, otherwise it is impossible to control such a large Cheng family. Besides, Cheng Haolei and Cheng Mingfan will not do any good to the whole Cheng family.


    "Yes!" The two men answered and strode towards them.


    Cheng Mingfan''s face was pale. His legs had been soft for a long time. Let the big man pull himself to the outside.


    Although Cheng Haolei was also pulled by the big man, he was not willing, otherwise he would not have made such a big noise in the Cheng family. All this was because of him.


    Just as the big man pulled him past Cheng''s mother, his eyes showed a cruel color. He suddenly broke free from the shackles, picked up a glass fragment from the ground and put it on Cheng''s neck.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect Cheng Haolei to jump over the wall.


    "Mom!" Cheng Xuan screamed. When she was about to come forward, she was held by Shen Feng. Now Cheng Haolei has no relatives. Cheng Xuan could only put herself and Cheng''s mother in a more dangerous situation in the past.


    "What are you doing!" Shen Feng said coldly to Cheng Haolei, and he took a tentative step forward.


    Knowing Shen Feng''s strength, Cheng Haolei immediately tightened his arms, pressed the sharp fragments in his hands on Cheng''s mother''s neck, and shouted, "don''t come here, come here again, I''ll kill her!"


    "You dare!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "See if I dare!" Cheng Haolei bit angrily.


    "Cheng Haolei, let go. Do you know what you''re doing?" The elder with the highest seniority in the Cheng family murmured.


    "Haolei, let go of your aunt. There''s something to discuss." A middle-aged man said.


    "Hao Lei, don''t do anything stupid."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, the Cheng family were persuading him. Before, it was just a simple family dispute, involving at most the distribution of some money. However, if Cheng Haolei did anything unusual, the consequences would be very serious.


    "I know what I''m doing! If you don''t give me a way to live, no one will want to live! " Cheng Haolei roared hysterically.


    "Since you don''t want to live, I''ll take you on the road!" A cold sound came into my ears.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and dark, and a trace of evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes. There was no emotion in Cheng Haolei''s eyes.


    Shen Feng turned his back to the Cheng family. He could only see a trace of black air around his back. Only Cheng Haolei and Cheng''s mother could see his eyes.


    Cheng Haolei looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, his pupils suddenly enlarged, as if he saw something terrible. He muttered to himself, "evil, devil... You''re still a devil."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but showed a evil smile on his face, and then walked directly towards Cheng Haolei.


    "No, don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll kill this woman." Cheng Haolei threatened Shen Feng.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt his arm cool and a trace of black evil spirit. I don''t know when he climbed up his arm.


    "What, what the hell!" Cheng Haolei subconsciously raised his arm and suddenly shook it, but the evil spirit couldn''t be shaken off at all.


    Cheng''s mother took advantage of this opportunity to run away and run to Cheng Xuan.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Cheng Xuan quickly asked her mother.


    "No, it''s okay." Cheng''s mother shook her head and looked at Shen Feng with lingering fear. She could see Shen Feng''s eyes clearly just now.


    Her state of mind was also very firm, but she still felt that she was startled into a cold sweat


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Cheng Haolei uttered a scream of carefully cracking his lungs, because the evil spirit was slowly infiltrating into his body. He felt the pain in his whole arm, but whether it was grasping or biting.


    Evil spirits are like maggots of tarsal bones, but they can''t be driven away.


    Shen Feng saw that Cheng''s mother was out of trouble, and the evil spirit in the corners of her eyes gradually withdrew. She slowly came to Cheng Haolei, grabbed his throat and lifted him up with one hand.


    Cheng Haolei''s neck was strangled. He immediately felt difficult to breathe. His face turned red and his limbs kept struggling.


    "Spare me, spare me, I don''t dare any more..." Cheng Haolei squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. Now he can say that Shen Feng holds the whole life in his hand.


    "Isn''t it still very powerful just now?" Shen Feng stared at Cheng Haolei whose face was purple.


    "I, I..." Cheng Haolei wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word, and his struggling limbs were getting weaker and weaker.


    The Cheng family present all stared and covered their mouths. No one dared to say more, and no one dared to beg for mercy for Cheng Haolei.


    Cheng''s mother Dai frowned. Even if Cheng Haolei was wrong again, she could not kill in front of all Cheng''s family. When she was about to speak, Shen Feng suddenly released her hand.


    Cheng''s mother knows that Shen Feng knows better. In the final analysis, this matter is always caused by the Cheng family.


    "Poop." With a sound, Cheng Haolei''s body collapsed directly to the ground.


    He breathed greedily and gasped.


    "I don''t want to see you again. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line!" Shen Feng said coldly to Cheng Haolei who collapsed on the ground.


    "I see. Thank you for your life. Thank you for your life." Cheng Haolei quickly replied that he had just gone through hell. If Shen Feng was a little late, maybe his life would be gone.


    His rebellious psychology was defeated by Shen Feng. Shen Feng''s eyes impressed him.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Cheng Haolei was whispered by Shen Feng. He was frightened and trembled. Then, if he was pardoned, "go away, go away."


    Although he was weak, he still left the Cheng family hall

 Chapter 919

    With Cheng Haolei''s departure, the whole Cheng family hall was silent immediately. The Cheng family didn''t even dare to breathe. They all looked at the man they had just despised and didn''t look at him.


    Now they feel that their lifeblood seems to be in the hands of this man.


    Shen Feng slowly turned around and looked around at the Cheng family. He said faintly, "everyone here, who else wants to sell shares? I, Shen Feng, now accept them all on the spot."


    No one is a fool. Cheng Haolei and Cheng Mingfan are living examples just now. They don''t want to provoke Shen Feng again, so no one spoke at all.


    "In that case, the matter will be over. Let''s talk about the next thing." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "except for the two of them, who was going to run for power just now?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several Cheng family members who were just about to run for power changed greatly, and their hearts were about to rise to their throat.


    Those people looked at each other and chose silence at the same time. At this time, the gun hit the head bird. Whoever made a sound first was unlucky.


    Seeing that they were silent, Shen Feng looked at a middle-aged man next to him. In terms of seniority, this man was Cheng Xuan''s third uncle.


    "I remember you said you were going to run."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, a cold sweat immediately seeped out of his forehead and swallowed the swallowing channel: "my uncle has a good memory. I was just joking and making fun."


    "Join the fun? OK. " Shen Feng nodded, looked at several other ''candidates'' and said, "are you also joining in the fun?"


    "Yes, yes." The other seven people all nodded again and again. It seems that we have only one reason.


    "Since I was just joining the fun, now those who want to run for power can sign up again." Shen Feng said faintly.


    At this point, no one dares to sign up and express their support for Cheng''s mother. Anyway, now Cheng''s mother leads Cheng''s family to become better and better and is Shen Feng''s mother-in-law. They might as well give Shen Feng a favor


    As soon as the matter was solved and everyone''s hanging heart was about to put down, Shen Feng continued to laugh and say, "I have another problem."


    Before everyone calmed down, they hung up again. Shen Feng''s problems continued one after another. Their mood was the same as the roller coaster. They had to be more exciting.


    "Just now I remember you mentioned that I covet your Cheng family''s property, right?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    The scene fell into silence again. Although Cheng Haolei led the event, everyone participated. Now Cheng Haolei was driven away, and they don''t know what they will face next.


    "Uncle Shen''s words are serious. When you marry Xiaoxuan, we will be a family, regardless of yours and mine." Cheng Xuan''s third uncle smiled and said, "everyone is right."


    "Yes, yes, we are a family. What else does a family say?"


    "At that time, our Cheng family and Shen family will work together and be sure to prosper day by day."


    "Yes, when my uncle and Xuanxuan get married, I will definitely give a big gift."


    Several middle-aged women also agreed, and even thought of wedding gifts, and almost all of them were flattering words, as if they didn''t say the deliberate sarcasm just now


    Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of disdain when he listened to these "sweet and beautiful" words. He has seen this kind of wall grass a lot, not to mention that he just wanted their attitude to avoid further trouble in the future.


    "All right." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    When they heard Shen Feng''s words, they all shut up. This is even more effective than Cheng''s mother''s words.


    "Eat this meal. I''m full and go first." Shen Feng said faintly.


    With that, he walked outside.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xuan''s mother and daughter immediately followed up. When the Cheng family saw Shen Feng leave, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Just for a short while, they could describe life as a year.


    You look at me, I look at you, and then I look at the dishes on the table that haven''t been moved. When things get to this point, I can''t eat this meal


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the door of Cheng''s villa, Cheng''s mother thanked Shen Feng and said, "thanks to you today, otherwise I really don''t know how to end."


    "Nothing. It''s because of me today. If I hadn''t been invited to dinner, I wouldn''t have got together, so many things wouldn''t have happened." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Cheng''s mother sighed and said, "I know a woman''s power will cause complaints from her family, but I didn''t expect their complaints to be so heavy."


    "Today is over. Maybe everything will be all right. Aunt has an early rest. I''ll go first." Shen Feng said and walked to a car not far away.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Cheng Xuan hurried to him and took her arm.


    Through today''s incident, she saw the true face of her family. Now she feels sick to be with these people. She can''t wait to leave Cheng''s house and never come back.


    But it''s no use escaping. Anyway, this is also her home. She grew up here.


    Just like the relationship between Shen Feng and the Luo family, sometimes the blood relationship is difficult to give up, unless you have a heart of stone.


    "You''d better spend more time with your aunt." Shen Feng whispered to Cheng Xuan.


    "No." Cheng''s mother replied quickly.


    In fact, after today''s experience, Cheng Xuan and she are not only sad.


    She is bent on thinking about the future of the Cheng family, but in exchange for this result, everyone will be cold, and she needs the company of her relatives most at this time. Maybe she can have a trace of dependence and comfort.


    Although Cheng Xuan usually fooled around a little, she was still very sensible. She suddenly stared at Shen Feng with big eyes, then nodded and walked to Cheng''s mother.


    "Mom, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. Let''s sleep together tonight." Cheng Xuan said with a smile.


    No matter how old you are, you are the children of your parents. Mother Cheng smiled in her eyes and gently pinched her nose: "how old are you to sleep with your mother?"


    "With mom, you''ll never lose face." Cheng Xuan took her arm and gently leaned on her shoulder. A happy smile appeared on the faces of mother and daughter


    Shen Feng looked at the scene of their deep love between mother and daughter. He couldn''t help but feel a slight acid in his nose. From childhood to childhood, he never realized the love given by his parents.


    "If she were alive, maybe... Everything would be different." Shen Feng raised his head, looked up at the starry sky above his head, and muttered to himself.


    Then he didn''t bother their mother and daughter much. He left by himself in the Cheng family''s ca

 Chapter 920

    A week later.


    Xia Houjie was taking a bath in the best club in Nanling city. Next to him, two beautiful women in bikinis waited on from left to back, one holding a tray with red wine in the tray and fruit in the other.


    As long as he waved, the two beauties next to him would take the initiative to bring fruit and red wine to his mouth.


    Xia Houjie took a sip of red wine, handed the wine cup to the hand of the beautiful woman around him, and then pointed to the bathrobe hanging not far away.


    Another beauty immediately understood, took the bathrobe and put it on for him herself.


    "Beauty, this life is really beautiful." Xia Houjie stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside with a smile on his face.


    Since his brother Xia housong was abolished, he has been living a drunken life every day these days, enjoying things that most people can''t enjoy in their whole life.


    Now he is mainly in a good mood. All the obstacles have been removed. The whole Xiahou family and Nantian League belong to him alone. There is no reason not to enjoy it.


    "Didn''t you have a new batch of blue ring cigars here? Bring me some? " Xia Houjie told the beautiful women around him.


    "Yes, young master Jie." The beauty answered and walked towards the door with a smile.


    Xia Houjie''s consumption here is linked to them. The price of blue ring cigars is not low, which means they have an additional income.


    But just as the beautiful woman came to the door, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the room was knocked open by a strong force, and a tall body flew in directly.


    "Poop." With a sound, he fell into the pool.


    That figure was Xia Houjie''s close confidant. After his figure fell into the water, the water in the pool was immediately dyed red by blood. After a moment, the man slowly floated up without moving, obviously without breath.


    "Ah..." the two bikini beauties were scared to death and fainted directly


    Although Xia Houjie is a dandy, he has seen the world. Now that his confidant has been killed, he is immediately ready to fight, and his eyes keep looking around, looking for a place to retreat.


    But there was only the window behind him except the door. This was the 12th floor. Although it was not very high, it was enough to kill him.


    "Shit! Who! Come out! " Xia Houjie stared at the direction of the door and drank coldly.


    When the voice fell, "meow" came from outside the door, and then a black shadow flashed past at a very fast speed. There were several cold awns in the shadow and rushed directly in front of Xia Houjie.


    "No!" Xia Houjie looked at the cold flash and instinctively dodged to the side.


    Although Xia Houjie is a second ancestor who likes leisure and hates work, he also has some real skills, but his speed is fast, and the speed of the shadow is faster.


    "Brush!" With a sound, those cold flashes flashed through the two parts of Xia Houjie, leaving several bloody claw marks.


    These claw marks are not far from his neck artery. If they deviate a little more, his life will be lost.


    But Xia Houjie didn''t realize this and scolded: "shit, dare to cut my face!"


    Then he looked out at the shadow.


    I saw the dark shadow fall on the sofa not far away. After stopping, I saw that it was a black cat with dark body and no miscellaneous hair. Its cold eyes made Xia Houjie shudder.


    But he touched his fiery face, and his anger surged into his heart again, overshadowing his fear. He bit his teeth and said, "beast, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he grabbed the knife on the table next to him and was about to attack the black cat. A wheelchair slowly moved in from the door. Sitting in the wheelchair was a man in a suit. The man was Xia housong.


    At this time, Xia housong stared at Xia Houjie, who was wearing a bathrobe and full of blood, with a ferocious smile: "Xia Houjie, we meet again."


    Xia Houjie was surprised when he saw that the visitor was Xia housong. He silently clenched the knife in his hand, "it turned out that you are a waste man making trouble behind your back, but you are already a waste man and want to trouble me! Live impatiently! "


    "Loser? Don''t I owe you this useless man? " Xia housong said coldly, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "What..." after hearing his words, Xia Houjie flashed a panic in his eyes: "did he find it? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    "Xia housong, don''t talk about it. Your injury was caused by Shen Feng!" Xia Houjie pretended to be calm.


    "Bloody mouth? You and Shen Feng have joined hands to hurt me and are still playing silly here. I really think I''m a three-year-old child! " Xia housong shouted in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, I''m at odds with Shen Feng. How can I join hands with him to harm you!" Xia Houjie roared that he would never admit it. If it happened to his father, the result would be bad.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I have a thousand ways for you to admit it!" Xia housong said with a grim smile.


    "A loser will talk less here! I tell you, now the whole Xiahou family and South tianmeng listen to me! " Xia Houjie bit his teeth with hatred. The knife in his hand flashed and attacked Xia housong directly.


    Now that things have been exposed, he must kill people now.


    When Xia Houjie just shot, "whoosh!" With a sound, a silver needle flashed behind Xia housong and directly attacked his chest from the door outside.


    Xia Houjie didn''t relax his vigilance every moment. He looked at the cold light, and his eyes showed a startled color. At the same time, he suddenly turned over and avoided the cold attack.


    But at the moment he turned over, another silver needle followed and directly disappeared into his left shoulder.


    "Ah!" Xia Houjie screamed. He only felt a deep pain coming from his left shoulder. He endured the pain and pulled out the silver needle.


    Although the silver needle was pulled out, it was numb after the pain. Almost for a moment, his whole left arm was difficult to use.


    "Who, who plotted against me!" Xia Houjie shouted at the door.


    The low roar fell, and a tall, charming beauty in a dark red dress walked over with elegant steps. The beauty was Liu Xiang.


    Behind her was a strong man in a black suit and like an iron tower.


    "Yes, it''s you..." Xia Houjie stared at Liu Xiang in surprise. He didn''t expect Xia housong to find someone from the shadow to deal with himself

 Chapter 921

    "Did you just scold me?" Liu Xiang smiled at Xia Houjie and walked into the room very gracefully.


    Then he sat lazily on the sofa, and the black cat jumped into her arms.


    Xia Houjie watched Liu Xiang walk in and unconsciously stepped back to the edge of the window.


    "Don''t retreat. If you fall down and die, you''ll die miserably." With a charming smile, Liu Xiang took out a cigarette from her bag and lit it gently.


    Xia Houjie was obviously a little panicked, but he still pretended to be calm and said bravely, "what are you doing here?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid? If I guess correctly, the reason why Shen Feng will help you is that you must have taken something important in exchange, and the most useful chip in your hand is the shadow! "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Xia housong stared at his brother tightly.


    Xia housong is not only powerful in martial arts, but also different from ordinary people in his mind. Otherwise, Xia Houjie will not be crushed to death. There is no chance to turn over. Xia Houjie also found Shen Feng as a last resort.


    And he also guessed, but he didn''t really want him to guess.


    Xia Houjie immediately panicked, pointed to Xia housong with his movable right hand and said, "you, you... Spit blood, I don''t know."


    He is a person who can''t hide things in his heart. His flustered expressions are written on his face. He hasn''t escaped Xia housong and Liu Xiang''s eyes at all.


    Liu Xiang smiled and waved her hand gently. The big man behind her knew for a moment, took a big step directly and walked towards Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie knew the means of the shadow. He looked at the man coming and said tremblingly, "don''t come, don''t come!"


    But how could the man listen to him? When the distance between them was less than two meters, Xia Houjie''s inner Qi was cold on his right palm and suddenly hit the man in front of him.


    The big man looked at Xia Houjie''s attack, and his face showed a trace of disdain. He didn''t hide or flash, and directly resisted his blow.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Xia Houjie printed his hand on the man''s chest.


    Without moving, the big man grabbed Xia Houjie''s arm, threw him out and hit him heavily on the wall.


    Xia Houjie was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. His throat was sweet and a trace of blood vomited out of his mouth, but the blood was black.


    "What a strong poison..." Xia Houjie looked at the black blood he vomited and was surprised. He tilted his head and looked at his left arm. At this time, his left arm was black and had no consciousness at all.


    This poison is not ordinary, but the poison of seven flowers and seven insects. Shen Feng was almost killed by this poison last time.


    Now Xia Houjie was poisoned, and his psychological defense immediately collapsed. He begged Liu Xiang, "give me the antidote, give me the antidote."


    "It''s not difficult to give you the antidote, but you can answer whatever I ask next. Do you hear me?" Liu Xiang gently vomited a mouthful of smoke.


    "OK, OK, you ask, I''ll tell you everything I know." Xia Houjie replied that he felt that not only his left arm, but even half of his body was a little unconscious.


    "Did you sell us to Shen Feng?" Liu Xiang asked directly.


    "I..." Xia Houjie said something. If he said it, his life might be lost, but if he didn''t say it, he might die right away.


    "Come on, my poison doesn''t wait for you. If the poison blood attacks your heart, even if I give you an antidote, I can''t save you." Liu Xiang smiled calmly.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Houjie nodded. He was almost crying now and regretted it.


    "What did you tell Shen Feng?" Liu Xiang continued to ask.


    "I, I told him you would take medicine and when you would deliver it to us." Xia Houjie trembled.


    "I didn''t expect you to sell us for such a small role." Liu Xiang''s eyes showed a cold color.


    "I''ve told you all. You can give me an antidote." Xia Houjie cried.


    "Is there nothing else to say? For example, what did Shen Feng tell you? " Liu Xiang said coldly.


    Xia Houjie thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "Shen Feng, he said he would come to me in a few days, and then... Then there was nothing else, nothing else."


    "Very good." After listening to his answer, Liu Xiang smiled, slowly took out a pill, flicked her finger and fell on the ground in front of Xia Houjie.


    "Why did you give him the antidote? He betrayed us and made me look like this!" Xia housong shouted at Liu Xiang in a deep voice.


    Now he just wants his brother to die. Only his death can calm his resentment.


    "I can''t do things until you tell me what to do here!" Liu Xiang cold tunnel.


    Xia Houjie looked at the antidote that fell on the ground. Whether it was true or false, he directly stretched out his right hand to get it. Anyway, he was deeply poisoned. If it was true or false, he had to try it.


    But his right hand was hard to use. He had to lie on the ground and roll the antidote into the mouth with his tongue.


    This antidote is also very magical. In less than five or six minutes, the black on Xia Houjie''s body faded a lot. Then he vomited poisonous blood, and most of the toxins in his body were removed, but the internal Qi still didn''t work smoothly, and some of the toxins remained unsolved.


    After a while, he struggled to stand up, knelt down and kowtowed to Liu Xiang and said, "thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing."


    Xia housong looked at Xia Houjie, who had already stepped into the gate of hell with one foot, and now he jumped around. He was so angry that his chest fluctuated and his teeth were almost broken. But now he can''t even kill a chicken, and he can only bear to be angry.


    "I don''t kill you because you are still useful. You are a smart man. You should know what to do next." Liu Xiang narrowed her eyes and said to Xia Houjie.


    "I know. I will never tell Shen Feng. When he comes to me, you will set a trap, catch him and catch him!" Xia Houjie quickly echoed.


    "Smart! But your poison hasn''t been completely solved. Don''t try to play tricks with me, or you will die of intestinal puncture. " Liu Xiang smiled, got up and left with people.


    "Xia Houjie, let you live for a few days first!" Xia housong snorted coldly in his heart.


    He knew that the shadow would not let Xia Houjie go, and he thought that when it was time to catch Shen Feng, the new hatred and old hatred would be ended together, and then he closely followed Liu Xiang.


    But he didn''t know that Liu Xiang didn''t want to catch Shen Feng, but took this opportunity to talk to him about a deal.


    Xia Houjie watched several people leave. His body softened and collapsed directly on the ground

 Chapter 922

    Haining City, antique street, in front of a dilapidated stall.


    An old man in shabby clothes was sitting on a pony, his back against the cold wall, smoking his pipe without a mouthful.


    The old man is Ren laoguai. He looks at the sky as if he is thinking about something important.


    "Brother, I recently bought cut tobacco. Would you like to try it?" An old man in an orange vest and a huge broom came over.


    The old man is the sanitation worker of this antique street. He is usually responsible for the cleaning here and is very familiar with Ren laogua.


    "Oh? Is it? I''ll try it. " Ren laoguai immediately recovered, knocked the cut tobacco in his pipe and put the old man''s cut tobacco in.


    "Well, it''s good. It tastes good." Ren laoguai took a deep sip of his pipe and nodded.


    "Yes, my son mailed it to me from his hometown. Here is a bag for you." The old man casually took a small bag full of cut tobacco.


    Ren laoguai looked at a bag of cut tobacco with a smile in his eyes: "thank you, old brother."


    With that, he got up and went to his stall, took the small porcelain bowl, handed it to the old head and said, "I have nothing to give you. Here you are."


    "Oh, no, no, it can''t be used." The old man quickly refused.


    Others don''t know. He knows very well. Ren laoguai''s stall looks dirty and broken, but it''s genuine. It''s really more than those things in the window with lights shining.


    "It''s all right. Take it and think about it." Ren laoguai smiled at him.


    "What? You''re not going to set up a stall here? " The old man asked Ren laoguai.


    "No, today is the last day." Ren laoguai sighed and looked at the booth, the ancient long street and every stone on the ground.


    "Why? Are you ready to open a shop? " The old man hurriedly asked.


    He got along well with Ren laoguai. When he was free, he came to talk to him. Now his friends for many years suddenly wanted to leave, and he quickly asked why.


    "No, just tired. Go back and have a rest." Ren laoguai smiled.


    There are at least hundreds of millions of antiques sold by him, but he still doesn''t have much money. All the money has been donated.


    "Well, since you''re leaving, I''ll take the last thing." The old man took the small bowl and carefully put it into his arms.


    Then he continued, "brother, wait until I send the bowl home and bring you all the cut tobacco."


    Ren laoguai has no other hobbies. He likes to smoke a pipe. He has nothing to give. He can only give him what he thinks is the best.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you here." Ren laoguai looked at a man in black and said.


    The old man nodded and hurried towards home


    After the old man left, the two men in black also went to the booth. They were in their thirties and twenties. They were Ren Daoyuan''s adopted son and members of the shadow organization.


    "Adoptive father, please." The older man in black that year was very respectful to Ren laoguai.


    "Wait a minute, I''m waiting for an old friend." Ren laoguai replied calmly.


    "Less nonsense, hurry up, don''t toast, don''t drink!" The young man whispered.


    "Shut up, when will you speak!" The older man drank coldly that year.


    Ren laoguai parted ways with Ren Daoyuan more than 20 years ago. At that time, he had adopted this older man. He still had an impression of Ren laoguai, and Ren laoguai was different from Ren Daoyuan.


    Ren Daoyuan is very strict. He will punish them if he is wrong, and Ren is kind and good to them.


    The young man''s status was relatively low. He had to shut up and endure everything.


    "Xiao Fei, I didn''t expect you to remember your childhood. I didn''t hurt you in vain." Ren laoguai smiled and began to pack his things.


    "I will always remember your kindness to me." The man answered and came to help.


    About 40 minutes later, the old man came panting, out of breath and said, "old man, brother, I''m back."


    With that, he handed the bag in his hand to Ren laogua.


    "Thank you, old brother." Old monster Ren accepted the cut tobacco and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and handed the pipe to the old man: "brother, this pipe has been with me for many years. I''ll leave you a thought before leaving."


    "I......" as soon as the old man was about to refuse, Ren laoguai continued: "when you see him in the future, you should see me. If you have nothing to do, stay with me."


    Then he followed the two men in black and left without looking back.


    The old man looked at Ren laoguai''s back and returned home with his pipe.


    After the old man returned home, he looked at the pipe in his hand and felt something wrong. Today, Ren laoguai spoke very strangely, and it seemed that something bad had happened.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to Kuanzhai Hutong and let the old monster go home


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haining City, wide and narrow Hutong.


    Today''s weather is very good. People come and go in the wide and narrow hutongs. It''s very lively. The street vendors keep Hawking. Everything seems very peaceful.


    In Ren laoguai''s home, the two men in black guarded the gate of the hospital.


    In the dark room, two old men sat at an old table and looked at each other. They were Ren laoguai and Ren Daoyuan brothers.


    The two brothers haven''t met since they parted ways. It''s been twenty years since they met.


    After a long time, Ren broke the silence: "brother, do you want to drink water? Let me get you a glass of water. "


    "I''m not thirsty." Ren Daoyuan replied faintly.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll bake you a cake. " Ren laoguai continued to ask.


    "Not hungry." Ren Daoyuan continued to answer, without any emotion in his tone, but stared at Ren laoguai coldly.


    "When I was in Renjia village, I knelt in front of the fast horse in order to eat bread. If you didn''t fight for my life to save me, maybe I would have died. It''s just that the bread in those years doesn''t feel delicious now." Ren laoguai sighed.


    Ren Daoyuan''s face was a little cold, but his eyes softened a little when he mentioned old things.


    "Yes, the old cakes can''t taste like that anymore." Ren Daoyuan also said with some emotion

 Chapter 923

    "Have you ever wondered why?" Ren laoguai asked Ren Daoyuan.


    "Because you deviated from master''s wishes!" Ren Daoyuan suddenly turned cold.


    "I don''t know what master''s will is. I just know the right and wrong of things and follow my heart." Ren replied in a deep voice.


    "Master is right. This is your cowardice and cowardice!" Ren Daoyuan suddenly patted the table. The table split into countless sawdust and floated in every corner of the room.


    Ren laoguai looked at the wooden table in front of him and turned it into debris without blinking. He knew that Ren Daoyuan would be furious if he was a little unhappy. He was trying to suppress himself by destroying a table.


    "Whether I''m timid or cowardly, we''ve become two people, and the last thing I promised you has been done for you." Ren laoguai spoke softly.


    After listening to his words, Ren Daoyuan suddenly showed a sneer on his face: "you promised to help me and did it according to my requirements, but I have another question to ask you!"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to ask." Ren laoguai said.


    "Why is Shen Feng there! Why did he suddenly appear and rob the magic bone! " Ren Daoyuan roared.


    He always resented Shen Feng''s sudden appearance, and he always suspected that Ren laoguai told Shen Feng. Through the investigation these days, he also found that Ren laoguai had a good relationship with Shen Feng.


    So as soon as he recovered from his injury, he immediately ran here to question Ren laoguai.


    "How do I know? Don''t you believe me?" Ren laoguai said in a deep voice.


    "Believe it? In this world, no one can trust except yourself! This is what master told me before he died! " Ren Daoyuan roared# 160;


    His adopted son could have worked for him wholeheartedly, but he didn''t trust anyone, which also led to resentment and gradually estrangement.


    "Hey..." Ren laoguai shook his head helplessly. "You are poisoned too deeply by master''s thought."


    "It''s not that my thoughts are poisoned too deeply, but that my experience tells me that master''s practice is right!" Ren Daoyuan gave a low cry, stared at Ren laoguai tightly and said, "for example, master adopted us and raised us. Don''t you also say you left!"


    After listening to his words, Ren laoguai silently clenched his fist and said, "it''s different!"


    "What''s the difference!"


    Ren laoguai looked at this child and tried his best to himself. He wouldn''t say anything without abandoning his big brother. He sighed: "forget it, it''s no use fighting for these now."


    "Well, tell me why Shen Feng suddenly appeared!" Ren Daoyuan continued to ask, and he always resented the loss of the magic bone.


    "I didn''t tell Shen Feng that some things are doomed. Shen Feng''s sudden appearance is fate! No one can escape! " Ren replied in a deep voice.


    "Well, since you don''t admit it, our brotherhood for so many years is over!"


    "It''s all over. Anyway, there''s suspicion between you and me now." Ren laoguai continued, "please go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Ren Daoyuan listened to him ordering him to leave, and his eyes showed a trace of anger. He tried to hold back his anger and said to him in a deep voice, "I''m asking you one more thing at last."


    "Say." Ren laoguai stood up and turned to look out of the window.


    "Do you remember about that medicine?" Ren Daoyuan looked at his back and his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    Ren laoguai looked out of the window and his face suddenly changed. He knew that what should come was still coming.


    "Remember." Ren laoguai doesn''t shy away. They are brothers who have been together for decades. They can''t hide each other if they say they don''t remember.


    After listening to his answer, Ren Daoyuan silently worked his inner Qi in the palm of his hand.


    Only the two of them knew about it, including their master. Through this trust crisis, he didn''t dare to keep him, even if they were brothers who lived together from childhood!


    Because this antidote is the biggest secret of the shadow. If the antidote is spread, the shadow is bound to collapse. All his efforts for so many years have been wasted!


    "Do it, so that you alone will know the secret." Ren laoguai doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    He had planned to start at once. He had a long way to go, but he hesitated. When he came, he had a killing heart, but when he really started, he found it difficult to do it.


    Seeing Ren Daoyuan''s delay, Ren laoguai slowly turned around and said, "what are you hesitating about?"


    From the day Ren Daoyuan asked himself to work in the sewage treatment plant, he knew that his time was running out. It was nothing to him day by day.


    "Dog, you''ve been forcing me!" Ren Daoyuan roared.


    After saying that, a trace of black evil spirit oozed from the palm of his hand, and then he suddenly hit Ren laoguai on the chest.


    "I didn''t force you. We came to this point step by step. You saved my life, and now I''ll pay you back..." Ren laoguai looked at his attack and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ren Daoyuan listened to the words coming from his ears, and his heart was full of mixed feelings, but he had to do so now.


    "Ah!" Ren Daoyuan roared with his eyes closed and slapped Ren laoguai on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Ren laoguai vomited a blood mist from his mouth, and his body directly flew backwards and hit the wall behind him heavily.


    Under the impact of this great force, the walls were sunken and countless cracks appeared. Looking at the chest of Ren laogua, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Under this palm, all his internal organs had been shattered. Even Da Luo Jinxian could not save him.


    Ren laoguai couldn''t say a word at this time. He was going to starve to death when he was in Renjia village. He was satisfied to live for so many years.


    He looked at Ren Daoyuan weakly again, with a smile on his face, a color of relief in his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes


    Ren Daoyuan looked at Ren laoguai''s body, as if he were a teenager.


    At this time, the two men in black guarding the door heard the movement in the house and rushed in immediately, but only Ren laoguai''s body came into the eyes.


    That year, the younger man had no impression and feelings for Ren laoguai, while the older man felt his nose sour and silently clenched his fist.


    "Let''s go." Ren Daoyuan said in a hoarse voice, turned and walked out

 Chapter 924

    The sun gradually set in the West. Shen Feng drove a Bentley and drove Su Mei and Su Wan back home from Xingguan group along the coastal highway facing the sunset, and now he knows nothing about all the changes.


    Today''s weather is very good. There are only a few clouds in the sky. Against the background of the sunset, all the clouds turn red. The sea breeze blows slightly. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "How beautiful!" Su Mei looked at the direction where the sea and the sky met, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Yes, if only it could be like this every day." Su Wan also smiled and said.


    "There will be such a day." Shen Feng smiled as he drove.


    "No matter how long, we are waiting for you." Su Wan and Su Mei said at the same time.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. His heart sank and he felt as if something bad had happened.


    He parked his car on the side of the road and connected his cell phone.


    "Mr. Ren, he... Had an accident." Xue Qing''s voice came from her mobile phone. Her voice was very low.


    "What happened!" Shen Feng silently clenched his fist and hurriedly asked.


    "Come here, it''s in the wide and narrow alley." Xue Qing whispered.


    "Good! I''ll be right there! " Shen Feng threw his mobile phone at him, slammed on the accelerator, the steering wheel turned, the car turned its tail and rushed towards the wide and narrow alley as fast as possible


    In the wide and narrow alley, a cordon was pulled at the door of No. 288, and the neighbors and the right square surrounded the cordon and talked about something.


    "The old man has a strange temper. He is still a good man. Who can kill him?"


    "Maybe he has been selling antiques in the antique street. The seller bought fake goods and killed people in a rage."


    "Forget it. I heard that the old man''s antiques are genuine."


    "That''s stealing goods and killing people."


    "I just don''t know what happened to the two little girls who live here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the neighbors were talking, a roar of the engine came from behind, and Shen Feng drove to the.


    He rushed down from the car, went straight through the crowd, crossed the cordon and entered the courtyard, followed by Su Mei and Su Wan sisters.


    There were several policemen looking for something in the small yard, which made the yard very crowded.


    Shen Feng didn''t see Xue Qing. When he was about to enter the house, two policemen with masks came out with a stretcher covered with white cloth.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng looked at the white cloth and said to the two policemen.


    The two policemen also knew Shen Feng and stopped directly. Shen Feng walked over and slowly opened the white cloth. He saw Ren laoguai''s face peaceful and didn''t seem to suffer any pain.


    Shen Feng was used to life and death, but he was still a little uncomfortable. He said to the two policemen, "let''s go."


    At this time, Xue Qing also came out of the room. She was also very uncomfortable. Ren laoguai helped her a lot. She often came to visit, but now people say there is no more.


    "Is there a cable?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing didn''t answer, but shook her head. "The murderer was very decisive. He killed a chapter and left nothing."


    "Shadow! It''s them again! " Shen Feng silently clenched his fist. There were two days before ten days. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by the shadow.


    "Is the antidote over again?" Shen Feng was filled with discontent, and then continued to ask, "by the way, where are the two little girls?"


    "They were sent away by Mr. Ren a few days ago. Now they are very safe, and they don''t know what''s going on." Xue Qing replied that after Ren laoguai died, she was also very concerned about the two girls who were going to school.


    After listening to her answer, Shen Feng was a little relieved, but another question emerged. Ren laoguai basically didn''t contact anyone. The two girls were sent away again. Who reported to the police?


    "Who called the police?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    "It''s an old man. He basically called the police in less than half an hour. Now he has gone back to the police station to take notes." Xue Qing thought for a while and continued, "and he seems to say that old Mr. Ren went with two people."


    Shen Feng didn''t even say hello. He turned and ran outside. Xue Qing and the Su sisters were worried and hurried to follow up


    In the police station, the old man in an orange vest is taking notes.


    "Comrade policeman, you must catch the murderer and get justice for my old brother." The old man said to the policeman who took the note.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best." The policeman should answer, "do you know anything else?"


    "I don''t know. I know so much. I''ve told you." The old man replied.


    "That''s OK. Just sign the note and you can go home first." Said the policeman.


    "Okay, okay, okay." The old man was about to get up and sign, ''bang!'' The door of the room was pushed open, and Shen Fengfeng rushed in.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" The policeman got up and yelled at Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng ignored him and rushed directly to the old man: "do you remember what those two people look like!"


    The old man was obviously frightened. He hurried back to the corner of the room and looked at Shen Feng in horror.


    Although Shen Feng remembers the old man, he is old. He doesn''t remember when he met Shen Feng at all. He also doesn''t remember pointing him across the road.


    When the policeman who took the note was about to get up, Xue Qing followed in from the outside and motioned the policeman to go out.


    The policeman knew what Xue Qing meant, nodded and went out, and then closed the door of the room.


    When the old man saw that the door of the room was closed, he was even more frightened and trembled: "what are you doing? I''m a good man. Besides, this is the police station. Don''t mess around."


    Xue Qing also knew that Shen Feng was frightened by him in his hurry. She hurried to pull Shen Feng and walked to the old man.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m a policeman. Of course I can''t do anything to you. He''s also a policeman and a distant relative of Mr. Ren. He just wants to know the situation face to face with you." Xue Qing smiled and said.


    She is a policeman. She calms her emotions and is obviously better at dealing with this matter than Shen Feng.


    After listening to her words, the old man''s frightened mood immediately eased for a few minutes. Seeing this, Xue Qing quickly pulled over a chair to let him sit down, poured a glass of water and personally sent it to him.


    After the old man drank the water, his mood stabilized. He began to pass cut tobacco to Ren laoguai little by little.


    When Shen Feng heard that Ren laoguai gave him a pipe as a souvenir, his heart suddenly sank

 Chapter 925

    Although Shen Feng doesn''t see Ren laoguai many times, he almost never leaves his pipe. Now he sends it out for no reason. Maybe he already knows something.


    "Where''s the pipe?" Shen Feng quickly asked the old man.


    "Yes, I have it." The old man quickly took out a long bronze pipe from his arms. This pipe is the one that Ren laoguai never left his hand.


    And Shen Feng always felt that the pipe seemed to have some secret, so he stretched out his hand and said.


    "Show me."


    "No, this is what my brother left for me. He''s gone now, and I want to keep it even more." Said the old man.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We''ll give it back to you at a glance." Xue Qing said quickly.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and handed the pipe to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took his pipe and looked around carefully. There was nothing unusual. He frowned. Maybe he was too suspicious.


    Unwilling, he squeezed his pipe hard, and when he was ready to return it to the old man, "pa!" With a crisp sound, a small piece of the pipe suddenly popped out, as if there was a sandwich inside.


    Shen Feng was delighted and slowly pulled out the pop-up part of the pipe. The pipe was divided into two parts, and a note fell out of it.


    It turned out that the pipe was hollow and the note was hidden in it.


    "Sure enough, there is something." Shen Feng''s eyes lit up and quickly picked up the note. Xue Qing also walked quickly to his side.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath, which was probably the biggest secret of the shadow. He slowly opened the note, which was densely marked with various medicinal materials.


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Shen Feng stared at the note, surprised in his eyes, but also flashed a trace of resentment.


    It was because of this note that Ren laoguai killed himself. Although the note was there, man was never there.


    Although the old man didn''t know what the note said, he also knew that it was a very secret thing. It took a long time to recover.


    Shen Feng carefully put away the note, packed the pipe divided into two sections, handed it to the old head and said, "Sir, since it is something left by Mr. Ren, you can keep it well."


    "Oh, good, good." The old man regained his consciousness and put his pipe away.


    "Well, can I go now?" The old man asked tentatively.


    "Yes, but you must remember that no one can say anything today, including your wife and children." Shen Feng told the old man.


    "Never say, never say." The old man quickly nodded. Ren laoguai was dead. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense with his 100 courage.


    "By the way, keep the small bowl and this pipe Mr. Ren gave you. They are all valuable things. Don''t waste his mind." Xue Qing added.


    With that, Xue Qing arranged to send the old man home.


    Momentum Shen Feng originally wanted to send the old man back in person, but considering the shadow factor, if they spy secretly, they will lead the fire to the old man.


    "Xiaoqing, you can''t say this. The stakes are not for fun." Shen Feng also told Xue Qing.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded. She still has work to do. She may have to work late tonight.


    Su Mei and Su Wan returned home first. Shen Feng carefully read the note several times before driving away from the police station.


    Shortly after he left the police station, a Mercedes Benz business car caught up with him. Shen Feng looked at the rearview mirror and flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. "Shadow, I can''t find you yet. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    With that, he sped up and drove towards the beach.


    Shen Feng parked the car in a remote place, then walked down from the car and quietly waited for the arrival of the car.


    Then Mercedes Benz business stopped not far away, "wow." The door opened and three blonde men came down from the car.


    Shen Feng frowned after looking at the three blonde men. He thought it was a shadow man following him, but he didn''t expect it to be several foreigners.


    When he saw several foreigners, he subconsciously thought of an organization bigger than the shadow: the blood temple.


    Just as he was about to ask the identity of the other party, an old man in a black priest''s robe and a Bible came out of the car.


    The old man was father Nelson who was hit by his fist. At this time, his face had completely subsided, but his broken teeth had not been filled up.


    "Smelly boy, I finally found you." Father Nelson spoke coldly to Shen Feng.


    He lost a few teeth and was a little Lispy.


    When Shen Feng saw that the other party was from the Holy See, he immediately relaxed a lot. Compared with the blood temple, these people from the Holy See were much easier to do.


    "I remember you, but you''d better fill up your teeth and come back to me."


    "Less nonsense, if you ignore the Holy See, you are a pagan, and the pagan should be judged!" A middle-aged man in a suit shouted in a deep voice.


    "Judge who? Judge me? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course, do you want to go back with us or do you want us to do it ourselves!" The middle-aged man continued to drink to Shen Feng.


    "If you want me to go back to trial with you, it depends on whether you have that ability." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and showed a cold color.


    He just hasn''t come out of the shadow of Ren laoguai''s being killed. There is no doubt that several people in front of him came to the door to let him vent his anger.


    "Arrogance, let you see the power of God today!" Father Nelson whispered.


    When the voice fell, the golden awns on the three men in suits flashed at the same time, which immediately lit up the surrounding dark environment. Then, several Knight long swords with golden light appeared in their hands. Their weapons were similar to those in the blood temple, but there were differences.


    Shen Feng could see at a glance that their weapons lacked the killing intention of the bloody temple.


    "Kill!" A few people whispered, and the knight''s long sword in his hand was sharp, and rushed towards Shen Feng from the front at the same time.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the evil spirit burst out in an instant. He clenched his fist with one hand, and the powerful evil spirit surrounded his arm.


    "Black Lotus!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink and punched out. A huge black lotus bloomed in the air and directly shrouded the bodies of the men.


    The men looked at the fierce evil spirit, and their faces changed slightly

 Chapter 926

    But their speed did not stop at all. At the same time, they raised their long sword and chopped it up fiercely.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the sharp Knight''s long sword directly penetrated the lotus and disappeared into the lotus.


    After the sword body disappeared into the lotus, he soon found that his weapon seemed to be trapped in the mud. It was not only difficult to get in, but also impossible to pull out.


    The black evil spirit seemed to have life and spread towards them along the sword.


    "No!" The faces of those people immediately changed. They tried their best to draw out their weapons, but they still didn''t move.


    The evil spirit has swallowed most of the sword body, only a short distance from their arms.


    Just as they hesitated to let go of their long sword, father Nelson opened the Bible in his hand and whispered, "holy purification!"


    The voice fell, and the Bible in his hand suddenly burst into golden light, which rushed at the Black Lotus.


    This golden light is similar to the vigorous Qi of Buddhism. It seems that they are both the nemesis of evil Qi. After they meet, the evil Qi is pushed back immediately.


    The huge black lotus shrank several times in an instant. Several men took advantage of this opportunity to draw out the knight''s long sword, and then they waved their long sword and hit it again.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to the attack of those men, but he didn''t expect that father Nelson could easily break his black lotus.


    Shen Feng also had a fight with him before, but before the other party could open the book in his hand, he was punched and flew out by himself. Now his strength has also been shown, which is also a little tricky.


    At this time, the men''s attack had come less than two meters in front of him, and Shen Feng could clearly feel the spirit of the long sword.


    "Brush!" With a sound, a black light flashed on the heavenly demon ring, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand.


    With the sharp blade in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    The three men only felt a flash of cold light in front of them. The long sword in their hands suddenly suffered a heavy blow. Their arms were numb, and the long sword in their hands almost came out of their hands.


    At the same time, the three withdrew seven or eight steps back at the same time to stabilize their body shape. They looked at Shen Feng in shock. They didn''t expect that the young man had such strong power.


    It was not only the three men who were surprised. Father Nelson looked at the three people being forced back at the same time, and his eyes were heavy. A bad premonition came into his heart.


    They don''t know. Shen Feng didn''t hurt them just now. Otherwise, blood would have splashed on the spot.


    "Get out while I''m in a good mood!" Shen Feng said coldly to several people.


    The people of the holy see are very face-saving. They came to China to catch Shen Feng this time because they lost their face. Even in the face of Shen Feng''s warning, they were all swollen and fat, and had no plan to retreat.


    "Less nonsense, kill!" The oldest Knight roared, raised his sword and stormed again, and the other two followed.


    Father Nelson''s eyes sank, his Bible opened again, and a dazzling light shone out, enveloping the bodies of the three men.


    Under the cover of golden light, the long swords in the hands of the three people seemed to be more fierce, and the speed was obviously faster. Moreover, their golden awns were more dazzling, and a layer of light golden armor emerged.


    "Holy Shock!" The three showed a triangular offensive posture and rushed forward.


    "Spear of judgment!" Nelson also whispered, and the golden light flashed around him. A golden spear nearly three meters long was condensed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Two golden spears pierced the air and stabbed at Shen Feng at the same time.


    "Toast without penalty!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of ferocity: "ghost cut!"


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit was swirling on the broken rainbow knife. A sharp black knife Qi waved out and directly cleaved in the direction of the three people.


    Where the knife Qi passed, a deep knife mark was left on the ground, and a bright spark was rubbed with the stones on the ground.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, Dao Qi and their long swords collided with each other again, and a dazzling light burst out in the night.


    The light was fleeting. The attack of the three men was repulsed by Shen Feng at the same time, and the golden light on them was dimmed in an instant, but the powerful knife Qi was offset in an instant.


    At the same time, the huge spear attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold. He crossed a perfect arc in the night, and the sharp blade hit directly with the edge of the battle spear.


    The blade of duanhong is made of spirit meteorite iron. It is not only as sharp as mud, but also the bane of some spirit bodies.


    "Brush!"


    The blade splits the golden spear in two with the momentum of breaking bamboo!


    "Boom! Boom! " Two explosions, the split spear burst at his side at the same time, turned into countless golden fragments and disappeared


    "What!"


    The three knights with long swords and father Nelson saw this, and their eyes all showed incredible color. In front of them, Shen Feng easily caught their powerful blow.


    The driver of Mercedes Benz business car is a tall and strong man with a beard. The man has grown up his mouth through the window.


    He was one of Cather II''s people. He thought father Nelson''s four people were enough to deal with the young man, but he didn''t expect the result, and he didn''t plan to help at all.


    "Old man, your strength is just like this. It''s time to show you my strength!" Shen Feng looked at father Nelson, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    The three knights were basically useless except that they were a little intimidating with the help of the golden light. The most important thing was the old man, so his body rushed over at a very fast speed.


    Nelson looked at the impact of Shen Feng, subconsciously shivered, and tightly held the Bible in his hand.


    The other three hurried back to help, ready to stop Shen Feng''s way.


    "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here!" Shen Feng roared. The broken rainbow in his hand crossed a perfect arc in the air, and a sharp knife gas cut out in an instant, forcing the three people out at the same time.


    Seeing that he had lost his protection, Nelson bit his teeth and shouted, "pagans, prepare to accept God''s judgment!"

 Chapter 927

    When the voice fell, he suddenly pulled off the cross hanging around his neck, and then made a sharp stroke on his wrist with the cross.


    "Brush!"


    The cross without a blade crossed his wrist, and the red blood seeped out and all flowed into the Scripture.


    The blood flowed out, father Nelson''s face suddenly became pale, and the whole person''s spirit was also depressed, as if he was a teenager.


    With the injection of blood into the Scriptures, the golden light soared, and the volume increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. It became the size of a grinding plate and flew into the air.


    "Play tricks!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the broken rainbow in his hand came up fiercely.


    When the blade was less than half a meter away from father Nelson, the Sutra with a large grinding plate instantly released a golden light and directly hit the blade.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng only felt a huge force coming from the broken rainbow. This force directly shook him back seven or eight steps before he stabilized his body.


    Shen Feng, who stabilized his figure, was surprised. This power was not at the same level as that just now.


    "Ha ha, pagans, you have tasted the power of God this time!" Nelson looked at Shen Feng being forced back and showed a crazy smile on his face.


    "Don''t be complacent, this is just the beginning!" There was a cold light in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    After that, a more violent evil spirit seeped out of his right arm. The source of this evil spirit was the magic bone fused with him. Under the action of this violent evil spirit, the broken rainbow trembled continuously, and the dark green cold light flashed on the blade.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng''s right hand jerked up, duanhong picked it up, and a knife Qi containing evil Qi split it out.


    At the moment of the evil spirit, the Scripture also flashed golden light, and a light fell, "boom!" With a loud explosion, the knife Qi and golden awn dissipated in the air at the same time.


    But this Dao Qi was inadvertently thrown out by Shen Feng when he waved his knife. The real attack has just begun.


    His body was like a ghost and rushed to Nelson at a very fast speed. The three men holding the knight''s long sword were surprised. They didn''t even see Shen Feng''s movements clearly.


    Nelson looked at Shen Feng coming quickly. He was also very frightened. He subconsciously stepped back half a step. Then he raised his palms and gathered his strength in the Scripture.


    "Brush!"


    The golden light of the scripture flashed, and a golden light smashed at Shen Feng.


    At present, this Scripture is undoubtedly the most aggressive. Shen Feng looked at the golden light attacking himself. He was proud and didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly dodged to the next one.


    "Bang!" The golden light fell on the ground and directly bombarded the ground into a pit with a diameter of about two meters and a depth of almost one meter.


    After Shen Feng escaped its attack, he continued to rush towards father Nelson without slowing down.


    Nelson''s palms pressed down quickly, and another golden light hit Shen Feng in front of him, forcing him back three or four meters.


    "Ha ha, pagan, die!" Father Nelson laughed wildly.


    "Boom, boom..." the golden light fell like raindrops. One light did not disperse, and another light burst out again... A moment later, Shen Feng was swallowed up by the golden light


    The three knights can only watch together and dare not come forward to help, because they are not as fast and agile as Shen Feng. If they are accidentally injured by golden light, they will be absolutely fatal.


    "Boom..." after a violent roar, everything calmed down slowly.


    Although the light no longer flickered, the dust aroused did not disperse. All the people of the Holy See stared at the center of the light to see what the result was.


    "Hoo..." a cool sea breeze blew, slowly dispersing the smoke and dust, and a body shape slowly revealed


    This figure is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng holds a broken rainbow knife and is shrouded in a layer of black evil spirit. The smoke has not completely dispersed, and he can''t see his expression at all.


    "What, you''re not dead!"


    Father Nelson looked at his body in the smoke and couldn''t believe it.


    Then the shining Scripture fell a golden light again and smashed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Before the golden light fell on Shen Feng, "roar!" A roar came from the smoke, and a huge ghost God four meters tall appeared behind him.


    The body of the ghost and God was dark, covered with a layer of black armor and holding a huge war knife in his hand.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the ghost waved the sword in his hand and cut it fiercely towards the golden light.


    At the same time of the explosion, the light burst, and the light shook everyone''s eyes.


    But the light was fleeting, and everything calmed down. After the ghost scattered the golden light, his body was not damaged at all.


    "Evil, devil, this is the devil from hell!" The three men holding the knight''s long sword stared at the ghosts and gods behind Shen Feng and muttered.


    However, the three did not retreat or escape. Instead, they suddenly grasped the long sword in their hands, took the initiative to attack and shouted.


    "Devil, go to hell!"


    These people of the Holy See regarded themselves as messengers of justice and regarded all demons as evil, so they rushed up recklessly when they saw the ghost and God.


    "A bunch of madmen!" Shen Feng looked at the three men rushing, with a trace of cold and disdain in his eyes. The broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and the blade crossed the night sky and chopped them hard.


    "Roar!" There was a huge roar in the mouth of the ghost and God, the huge arm was raised, the evil spirit was swirling on the war knife, and it was hard to chop down with the cold wind.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the war knife in the hand of the ghost and God directly hit the ground. At the moment when the blade fell, a huge knife gas flew out.


    The place where the sabre Qi passes is full of violent power when the flying sand goes.


    The three men rushed to Shen Feng, but their minds were hot. At this time, they saw Shen Feng''s powerful attack coming, and immediately sobered up. At the same time, they also quickly put the long sword in front of them to resist.


    However, the power of the ghost and God''s knife was not trivial. When the knife gas hit the long sword in the hands of the three people, the great power directly split them out, fell heavily on the ground more than 20 meters away, and slid out a long distance before they stopped.


    one''s life is uncertain!


    Sitting in the driver''s cab of Mercedes Benz business car, the beard looked at the situation in front of him and lost his soul.


    He quickly started the car, stepped on the accelerator, ran out with a roar, and disappeared in the boundless night

 Chapter 928

    When father Nelson saw the ghosts and gods behind Shen Feng, he had a retreat in his heart. Now that the car drove away, his heart immediately panicked, but he still shouted with courage: "devil, don''t think I''m afraid of you, I''m the messenger of God!"


    "Then I''ll see if your God can save you!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    With that, he walked towards Nelson step by step.


    "You forced me, you forced me!" Nelson watched Shen Feng walk in and bit his teeth.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold color. It was clear that they came to China to find trouble for themselves. Now they have forced them by themselves.


    "Ridiculous!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The voice fell, and the ghost behind him roared angrily, raised his arms, and chopped down with a fierce knife.


    "Angels come!" Nelson roared as he watched the violent attack.


    After that, the golden light on his body burst, and a six pointed star array with a diameter of about two meters appeared at his feet.


    With the support of the star array, he spared no effort to release the power in his body and injected it into the Scriptures floating in the air.


    After releasing his strength, his whole body seemed to be evacuated, his eyes were godless, and the whole person was very weak.


    The scripture suddenly burst into a more dazzling golden light, and then the scripture turned into a wisp of golden light against him.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, he was suddenly full of energy, and his wrinkled skin became shiny. He suddenly looked like a different person.


    At the same time, the golden light turned into a layer of golden armor on him, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand.


    "Hoo!" The golden light suddenly vibrated and turned into a pair of golden wings with a wingspan of nearly three and a half meters. The golden wings were shining, just like an angel.


    "Devil, stand trial!" Nelson whispered.


    His voice is no longer old, but also becomes the voice of young people.


    The long golden sword in his hand was raised, and the golden light was carried around the sword body. He met the attack of the ghost and God.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the dark sword and the Golden Knight''s long sword hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel, which burst into dazzling light.


    After this attack, Shen Feng and Nelson retreated some distance respectively, but Nelson''s exit distance was obviously much farther than Shen Feng, almost twice that of Shen Feng.


    "How awesome!" Nelson kept complaining. This was his last thing to press the bottom of the box, but he still fell behind.


    Shen Feng''s fighting spirit was ignited by him, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "no one can judge me, God blocks God! "Stop the devil and kill the devil!"


    "Ouch!" The ghost and God roared up to the sky, and his body turned into a violent evil spirit and disappeared into his body.


    With the injection of fury and evil spirit, Shen Feng''s eyes completely turned black and entered a shallow demonized state. Staring at Nelson was like looking at a cold body, cooling Nelson''s back


    Facing Shen Feng in front of him, he swallowed his saliva silently. What pagans, what face, what dignity, unification and culture are not worth it. His life is the most important.


    "Devil, wait for me!" Nelson ran away without looking back.


    "Still want to run!" Shen Feng looked at Nelson''s back, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    Nelson was shining with gold and had a pair of wings, so he was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he escaped a long distance and came to a sparse forest.


    "What about people? Didn''t you catch up? " Nelson looked at everything empty behind him and his eyes showed doubt. Although he didn''t see Shen Feng, he was still uneasy in his heart and always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    Thinking of this, he stopped immediately.


    Just as he stopped, a low and cold voice came from his ear.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Nelson was startled when he heard the sound, and quickly looked around vigilantly, but he didn''t even see a shadow around.


    "Is he..." Nelson subconsciously looked up and saw Maple Shen floating nearly ten meters above his head, with a pair of huge black wings with a wingspan of more than five meters behind him.


    "You, you..." Nelson looked at Shen Feng above his head and was too surprised to speak.


    Although he also has wings, he can''t fly. Compared with Shen Feng, he is very different!


    "Brush!" With a sound, the wings behind Shen Feng turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared, and his body also fell steadily on the ground.


    "Although I don''t want to kill, you asked for it!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold. He crossed a bright cold light in the night and directly cleaved to his opponent.


    "Is this Chinese a monster?" Nelson looked at Shen Feng''s attack and hated the tunnel in his heart.


    Although there was no demon God behind Shen Feng, his speed and momentum were obviously more fierce. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly raised the golden sword in his hand to resist.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, Nelson felt only a shock in his arm, and involuntarily stepped back and crashed directly into a big tree behind him.


    "Click." With a sound, the big tree was directly cut off by the waist.


    After breaking a tree, Nelson''s body did not stop, but continued to step back. ''click'' his body broke another big tree before it stopped, leaving a deep mark on the ground.


    When he stopped, he felt his internal organs perked up, his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the golden sword in his hand, Shen Feng cut a gap, and the golden light on the whole sword was weak.


    Nelson''s "angel" state is very strong, but Shen Feng is stronger!


    This knife contains the power of magic bone!


    Shen Feng looked at the broken rainbow in his hand with satisfaction. He was also very satisfied with the power of this knife.


    Before the first World War in the sewage treatment plant, he was only initially integrated with the magic bone. Now more than ten days have passed since he was integrated with the magic bone, and the use of the power of the magic bone is becoming more and more handy.


    Then he walked towards his opponent step by step.


    Nelson looked at Shen Feng coming, and his face showed panic. After the battle just now, his psychological defense line had been completely defeated by Shen Feng.


    "No, don''t come!" Nelson stammered.


    But Shen Feng ignored him and continued to approach step by step

 Chapter 929

    "Did you say you were going to judge me just now? Where is the momentum now! " Shen Feng sneered.


    Nelson''s face is red. Now he is ashamed and ashamed: "I, I... Fight with you!"


    While talking, he raised the long sword with dim light in his hand and stabbed at Shen Feng.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng whispered, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cut directly on the long sword.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the long sword was directly cut off by the broken rainbow, turned into golden fragments and disappeared


    As the long sword in his hand broke, his golden armor and golden wings disappeared, and he was relieved from his just state.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the Bible was dim and fell to the ground in front of Nelson, and Nelson lay on the ground powerlessly.


    Shen Feng came to him, slowly raised the broken rainbow in his hand and said coldly, "now, everything is over!"


    "Brush!"


    Nelson only felt a cold flash in front of him, and he quickly closed his eyes.


    After a long time, Nelson slowly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he looked at himself not only alive, but also nothing. His face showed a surprise: "I''m not dead, I''m not dead."


    But the next second, the surprise color on his face immediately froze.


    The Bible that fell in front of him was divided into two.


    "My book, my book!" Nelson watched the Bible split in half by Maple Shen and struggled to climb towards the Scriptures.


    But now he has no strength. He even has a problem getting up. He can only struggle in situ.


    "Shut up!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and a burning flame was released from the blade. Then he swept it gently, and the flame burned the book to ashes in an instant.


    When the breeze blew, the ashes were scattered by the wind as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s over. My book is gone." Nelson looked at the burned Bible with endless desolation in his eyes. Then he didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly stood up, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed at Shen Feng recklessly.


    No matter how crazy he was, Shen Feng kicked him out with a gentle foot, rushed to his side, stepped on his chest and made him unable to move: "you asked for the results now, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Nelson quickly begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Shen Feng held the broken rainbow in a cold tunnel.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll never pursue this matter again." Nelson replied quickly.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of cold: "it seems that you haven''t recognized the current situation!"


    With that, the broken rainbow in his hand was cold and released a bone eating chill.


    "No, no, as long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything!" Just now he was a man who "died" once. Now he cherishes his life.


    "That''s how I know." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and continued: "this matter is not only over, but you are not allowed to take half a step in China in the future, otherwise I don''t mind going to the Holy See by suicide!"


    "I know, I know. I promise I will never come to China or retaliate." Nelson replied quickly.


    "Go away, your men should still breathe, lest I change my mind later!" Deep voice channel.


    Although these people of the holy see are a little difficult to deal with, they are not immortal. It is good to set up fewer enemies.


    "Yes, yes." Nelson answered, but he had already collapsed and couldn''t even stand up.


    Shen Feng mobilized several xuanzu people and sent these half dead people back to the Holy See.


    With this lesson, Nelson never took the initiative to find Shen Feng''s trouble again.


    After dealing with these things, Shen Feng didn''t stop at all and rushed to Yunchang city all night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng arrived at Yunchang, it was already two or three o''clock in the morning, but he still went to Zhangjia to visit. After all, he had more important things to find Zhang Yong.


    "What''s so urgent to find me?" Zhang Yong rubbed his bleary eyes and sat opposite Shen Feng, yawning.


    "The Vaticans came to me last night." Shen Feng said to Zhang Yong.


    "What? Those people dare to trouble you in China. They don''t want to live. " Zhang Yong was awake for a few minutes.


    Through the first World War of the sewage treatment plant, Shen Feng is also a celebrity in the dragon group. His strength is enough to prove everything.


    "They are just a bunch of lunatics. I sent them all away. They shouldn''t come to trouble in the future." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then you should not only want to say this to me this time?" Zhang Yong continued to ask. He felt that there must be something very important for Shen Feng to come here this time.


    "I want to show you a prescription." Shen Feng suddenly said to Zhang Yongshen.


    Shen Feng knew that there were ghosts in the dragon group and didn''t report it at all, because once it was spread, he would fall into the crazy pursuit of the shadow. In addition, the ghosts in the dragon group would make him and the people around him fall into a very dangerous situation.


    "What prescription!" Zhang Yong also lowered his voice, with doubts in his eyes. The prescription Shen Feng gave him last time was that Luo Qian was framed. This time he didn''t know what it was.


    Shen Feng reached into his arms, took out a note and handed it to him.


    What is written on this note is exactly what Ren laoguai left. It is just a hand copy.


    Although Shen Feng trusted Zhang Yong very much, he didn''t tell Zhang Yong that this was the biggest secret of the shadow, because he didn''t want to drag Zhang Yong into the water.


    Zhang Yong took the note and looked at the content on the note. His face became more and more dignified. Although he didn''t know what these drugs were for, the general efficacy of the medicinal materials was still clear.


    "If I read it wrong, it should be a very poisonous poison." Zhang Yongshen said in a voice.


    "Yes, it is a kind of poison. Once taken, it will produce dependence. You must take the antidote within a month, otherwise you will be tortured and tortured to death." Shen Feng continued, "and the following two are antidotes. There are also two kinds of antidotes. One is permanent detoxification, and the other is relief. You must continue to take it after a month... "


    Zhang Yong knew more about pharmacology than he did. He looked at the prescription and remained silent for a long time.


    "I''m here to ask you, can you make the antidote on this prescription?" Shen Feng asked the silent Zhang Yong.


    "What kind do you want?" Zhang Yong looked at the configuration method of the two antidotes and said

 Chapter 930

    "Of course, it''s the kind of permanent lifting." Shen Feng replied.


    "Hard! It''s OK to say if it''s an antidote that temporarily relieves the drug''s properties, but every medicine that permanently relieves it is extremely rare. " Zhang Yongmei locked his head tightly.


    "I''m willing to pay for it, no matter how expensive it is." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    It''s a ten day appointment with Xia Houjie. He plans to meet the shadow people. This time, although he bears the blood feud of Ren laogua, he is not ready to fight to the death with the shadow people, but wants to negotiate with the contact people.


    It would be great if we could find out the man behind the shadow through negotiation, the "big brother" who killed old monster Ren and owed a lot of blood debt. It would be great if we could find out the ghost of the dragon group.


    But if you want to negotiate, you have to have chips in your hands. This antidote is undoubtedly the biggest chip!


    "If you can buy it, it''s not difficult. The hardest thing is these things. Even if you have money, you can''t buy them." Zhang Yong shook his head and said.


    Shen Feng secretly clenched his teeth and continued: "medicinal materials are rare. You can find them slowly. How long does it take to configure the antidote for temporary relief?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never touched such things. Even if my father can help, it may take ten days and a half months." Zhang Yong replied.


    "So long!" Shen Feng''s heart sank, so things became very difficult.


    But anyway, Zhang Yong is the only one who can help him and he trusts.


    "As soon as possible, I''ll wait for your good news." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Sure." Zhang Yongjian nodded, and he also knew that this matter needed absolute confidentiality.


    "You''re in such a hurry. You must be tired. Do you want to have a rest?" Zhang Yong continued to ask.


    "No, I have more important things to solve." Shen Feng said and hurried away from Zhangjia with Chaoxia.


    Zhang Yong looked at the hurried Shen Feng and shook his head helplessly. He knew that the burden on him was very heavy, and then looked at the prescription in his hand, "I''d better make the antidote as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in a luxurious private club in Nanling City, Xia Houjie walked back and forth in the private room.


    A few hours ago, Shen Feng called and asked him out to meet.


    Just put down the phone, he quickly informed the shadow side. Now a trap has been set here, waiting for Shen Feng to come.


    Xia Houjie was worried that if Shen Feng knew he had betrayed him, he would not spare himself easily. Maybe he would be abandoned on the spot, so now he was very nervous and kept thinking about what he should say later.


    "Young master Jie, people are coming." A thin man in a suit came into the room.


    "Go, please." Xia Houjie hurried to the humane.


    "Yes." The man answered, turned and walked out of the room, leaving Xia Houjie alone in the room.


    Xia Houjie watched the man go out. He was more worried and began to spin around the room.


    About seven or eight minutes later, footsteps came from outside the room. Xia Houjie listened to the footsteps and mentioned his heart to his throat. Now he can even hear his heartbeat clearly.


    "Creak."


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a handsome man in a casual suit with an evil smile came in. It was Shen Feng.


    When Xia Houjie saw Shen Feng, he felt guilty to death. Now his mind was blank and he forgot all the words he had thought of before.


    But he pretended to be calm and sat on the sofa, forced out a smile and said, "master Shen, you''re here. Please sit down."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at him and smiled. He sat on the sofa very casually.


    "Young master Shen, would you like something to drink? The red wine in this house is very good. " Xia Houjie said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is it? Then have some red bars first. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it now." After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia Houjie showed a trace of joy in his eyes, and quickly got up and walked out of the room.


    Where did he go to arrange red wine for Shen Feng? Obviously, he was looking for an excuse to leave.


    Just as he got up and wanted to walk out of the room, Shen Feng smiled and said, "young master Jie doesn''t have to do everything personally. Just ask the people below to go."


    "No, the people below are not sensible. What can I do if they neglect? I''d better go myself. I know very well here." Xia Houjie smiled, and as he spoke, he continued to walk out.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Young master Shen, do you have any other orders? Or find some beautiful women to accompany you? "


    "I have something to ask you." Shen Feng slowly stood up and said.


    Shen Feng''s words immediately raised Xia Houjie''s heart. He reluctantly calmed his mood and said, "ask if you have any questions. I''ll tell you what I know."


    "How did the people around you change?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Before, Xia Houjie was busy with a strong man, and he had a hand with the man. He was very impressed with the man, but he suddenly changed people today.


    Xia Houjie''s face changed for a moment, his eyes also dodged, stammered a little and said, "he, his old mother is ill and has gone home to visit."


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled and walked slowly to Xia Houjie.


    Xia Houjie looked at Shen Feng coming with a smile. He was so nervous that he subconsciously stepped back, and a trace of fine sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    Shen Feng came to him, slowly raised his hand and gently flicked the dust on his shoulder. "Master Jie''s suit is dirty. The people who serve you are really careless."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll settle with them when I get back." Xia Houjie quickly loosened his airway.


    When talking, there was a sound of footsteps walking in high heels outside. When Xia Houjie heard the footsteps, his heart sank: it''s over. It must be the woman. Now Shen Feng is right in front of him and may crush himself at any time.


    Thinking of this, he was sweating like he had run more than ten kilometers.


    Shen Feng listened to the sound of high heels outside the room, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    From the time he saw Xia Houjie''s replacement, he knew that something had happened here, but he still came. He wanted to see what tricks Xia Houjie would play.


    "Do you have other friends?" Shen Feng said softly to Xia Houjie, who was sweating.


    Although his voice was insipid, it was like a talisman in Xia Houjie''s ears, and his body trembled like chaff. He stammered, "I, I, I am also forced."

 Chapter 931

    Xia Houjie said that he didn''t know where the courage came from and rushed towards the window.


    This time he specially booked a private room on the third floor. The worst plan was to jump out of the window. Now someone came outside the door, so he had to choose this road.


    Shen Feng watched him rush out of the window recklessly, and had no intention of the chasing him.


    In his eyes, Xia Houjie is always a small role. Even if he has a few courage, he dare not betray himself and act as bait himself. This can be seen from his nervous performance and his desperate desire to jump out of the window and escape.


    And can make him so nervous, the person behind him Shen Feng has guessed probably.


    Just as Xia Hou Jie was about to jump out of the window and escape, a dark shadow flashed through the window, directly broke through the window, knocked his body out and hit the sofa next to Shen Feng heavily.


    Although the sofa has a good cushioning effect and bears most of the power, Xia Houjie still spits blood at his mouth and can''t stand up with Ben for a moment and a half.


    Look at the dark shadow that broke through the window. It''s Xia Kai in black!


    "I didn''t expect there was another one hidden outside the window." Shen Feng smiled at Xia Kai without any surprised expression.


    This is the second time Xia Kai has dealt with Shen Feng. Now he looks at the other party calmly, and his eyes sink, because Shen Feng seems to know the sudden situation like the back of his hand, but he is a little nervous.


    At this time, the door of the private room opened, and a black shadow rushed towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed. The black shadow was mixed with several cold lights.


    Shen Feng felt the danger coming from behind, and a trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The black evil spirit in the center of his palm burst out in an instant, and one hand was a claw to grasp the black shadow directly.


    The black shadow was very fast, but Shen Feng shot faster!


    When it was about to catch the shadow, it immediately gave up its attack, suddenly changed its direction and jumped onto the next table.


    The black shadow is the black cat. It has been hurt by Shen Feng twice and again, so it has always been very hostile to Shen Feng and rushed up as soon as it met.


    However, facts have proved that Shen Feng''s strength is not what it used to be, and it can only hurt himself if he rashly takes the shot.


    "Meow!" The black cat screamed and stared at Shen Feng with dark eyes. He dared not attack easily again.


    Shen Feng looked at the black cat and smiled. Seeing the black cat, he already knew who was behind him.


    "Come out, landlady."


    The voice fell, and a beautiful shadow came in from the outside. She was wearing a rose red dress. It was Liu Xiang.


    "Shen Feng, long time no see." Liu Xiang said with a charming smile.


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen you for some time. I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Looking at Liu Xiang coming in, Shen Feng was a lot more indifferent. He casually sat on the sofa next to him and smiled at Xia Houjie, who was only a few meters away from him: "I didn''t expect that you invited so many guests today, but you should tell me in advance."


    And Xia Houjie seemed to slow down. He struggled to get up from the ground and quickly leaned towards the corner of the wall. He also said to Shen Feng: "it''s none of my business. It really doesn''t matter about me. They forced me..."


    The voice didn''t fall, "brush!" A black shadow flashed in front of him and left several very thin blood marks on his neck.


    "Er..." Xia Houjie wanted to say something, but he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Blood gushed from his neck like a torrent. He covered his neck with his hands, leaned against the wall, and slowly fell down, with an unwilling look in his eyes.


    Xia Houjie betrayed the shadow. According to the rules, he can''t continue to live anyway, let alone let anyone know the following things.


    Shen Feng didn''t care about Xia Houjie''s death. Such a person also deserved his death.


    "Now three to one, you have the advantage." Shen Feng said to two people and a cat.


    Despite his words, he still had an illusion that he would not fight with these people today.


    "We are also old acquaintances. Don''t fight and kill as soon as we meet. Now there are no outsiders present. We can sit down and have a good talk today." Liu Xiang took out a lady''s cigarette and burned it slowly.


    "Of course." A smile also appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    In order to show the sincerity of the negotiation, Xia Kai also sat next to Liu Xiang and no longer looked at Shen Feng with hostile eyes.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about." Shen Feng asked the two in front of him.


    "Talk about cooperation!" Xia Kai said word by word.


    "Cooperation? I heard you right. You should want me to die soon. " Shen Feng frowned slightly.


    "That''s just before. From now on, why don''t we turn fighting into friendship and get what we need?" Liu Xiang gently vomited a mouthful of smoke and said with a charming smile.


    Shen Feng also nodded, "it''s good to get what you need, but it depends on your sincerity to cooperate."


    Shen Feng promised to cooperate, but he didn''t know what tricks the other party played. He was always on guard.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. We can help you catch the head of the shadow." Liu Xiang said directly.


    After all, their action this time is just her and Xia Kai''s willful behavior. The longer they meet with Shen Feng, the easier they are to be suspected. We must cherish time.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the other party directly offered such an attractive condition, and this condition is also his ultimate goal. It can be described with heart and soul.


    But he did not immediately agree, but said tentatively, "don''t be kidding. As far as I know, the head of the shadow is your adoptive father. How can you betray your adoptive father?"


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang frowned. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng knew he was the child adopted by Ren Daoyuan.


    "How did you know?" Xia Kai asked.


    Referring to this matter, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly showed endless cold. He said in a cold voice: "last night, in the wide and narrow alley, old Mr. Ren died!"


    "What! How could it... Impossible, absolutely impossible. " After Xia Kai heard the news, his eyes were obviously a little flustered.


    He was the first group of children adopted by Ren Daoyuan. He had a deep relationship with Ren laoguai, and Ren Daoyuan did the killing of Ren laoguai. He doesn''t know it at all now.


    Liu Xiang''s reaction was much more indifferent, because she was still young. When she adopted her, Ren laoguai had fallen out with Ren Daoyuan

 Chapter 932

    Shen Feng looked at Xia Kai''s reaction and said coldly, "don''t be so merciful here!"


    "What are you talking about!" Xia Kai suddenly stood up, gave a low roar, and stared at Shen Feng with beast like eyes.


    Shen Feng was not afraid at all. He looked at him coldly and said, "why! Do you still want to fight me! "


    After saying that, a touch of blood red flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and the dark red evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes, and the whole room was full of violent breath.


    When the black cat sensed the breath, he immediately arched up, his hair stood up, and stared at Shen Feng closely, like a great enemy. Animals are much more sensitive to danger than humans, not to mention it.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai were also shocked. When they were in the sewage treatment plant, Xia Kai personally had a hand with Shen Feng. The three blood angels in the blood temple and themselves couldn''t do anything to him.


    If we fight now, we can''t take any advantage of it.


    "You..." when Xia Kai was about to say something, Liu Xiang pulled the corner of his clothes, then gently shook his head and motioned him not to go on.


    Xia Kai silently clenched his fist and could only endure the anger and grief in his heart, and slowly sat down again.


    Shen Feng did not pursue this issue to the end. The negotiation still needs to continue, and from Xia Kai''s performance, maybe he really doesn''t know.


    "Come on, why did you betray and adopt your adoptive father?" Shen Feng spoke softly to Xia Kai and Liu Xiang.


    "Because we want to live!" Liu Xiang replied to Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    Although there is only a simple sentence, this sentence carries reluctance, anger and helplessness.


    "Alive? Is your adoptive father going to kill you because the last thing was not done? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "No! We are now more and more dependent on the antidote. I even need to take the antidote once in more than ten days. I know I don''t have a long way to live. " Xia Kai replied in a deep voice.


    He knew that the antidote had already been sold to Shen Feng by Xia Houjie. It was no longer a secret between them.


    "But the poison in her is too shallow to die!" Xia Kai continued.


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Xiang around him with pity in his eyes.


    "He often punishes us with antidotes. You will never understand the bone eating pain!" Liu Xiang also agreed.


    Then she silently clenched her teeth. In a few days, it was time for her to take the antidote. Her antidote was given to Xia Kai. It would be very difficult in the next few days.


    After listening to their complaints, Shen Feng didn''t say that he had an antidote formula. After all, it was only their one-sided words. He didn''t know the specific situation of the matter very well.


    "So you want to use me to catch your adoptive father and force him to hand over the antidote to detoxify you, right?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang didn''t answer. They just stared at him and nodded firmly.


    "I''ve adopted this suggestion for the time being. I''ll see you later." Shen Feng stood up and walked directly to the door.


    "Brush!" The black cat flashed and stopped in front of Shen Feng and stared at him.


    "I know I won''t say anything about today." Shen Feng smiled at the black cat and said.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the black cat flashed a path, and Shen Feng swaggered out of the room


    "Can his words be trusted?" Liu Xiang frowned slightly.


    "Now that we have taken this step, we have no other choice." Xia Kai looked out of the window and continued, "but I also believe he won''t let us down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Xiahou''s villa, Xiahou song wandered around the garden full of flowers on crutches.


    After this period of recovery, his body has said goodbye to the wheelchair, but he has to rely on double crutches to walk.


    At this time, a man in a suit hurried in from the outside.


    "Young master, there''s news over there." The man breathed heavily.


    "What news, say it!" Xia housong hurriedly said that he had been waiting for the news.


    "Shen Feng ran away." The man replied.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai deliberately created the illusion of fighting in the private room in order to hide the truth.


    After hearing the news, Xia housong gritted his teeth, "these people are really rubbish. They can make people run away if they are prepared in advance! Xia Houjie, what about the waste! "


    "Dead."


    Xia housong had a smile on his angry face, which was completely expected for him. He could not live after betraying the shadow. Moreover, once Xia Houjie died, the whole Xia Hou family and the southern tianmeng belonged to him again.


    "Does father know about it?" Xia housong asked the man in a deep voice.


    "I should know, and there is no movement from the master." The man should answer.


    Xia housong knows that his father is a person who knows how to bear it. Moreover, Xia Houjie has done such a special thing. Even if he dotes on Xia Houjie, he can''t keep him.


    "I see. Go ahead. Don''t forget to tell me the latest news." Xia housong waved to the man.


    "Yes." The man answered, turned directly and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the balcony of the tea private villa.


    Shen Feng sat on the rattan chair, drinking wine and watching the sunset. He also held a note in his hand, which was the authentic work of Ren laoguai and the last thing he left.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you fulfill your last wish." Shen Feng looked at the note in his hand and said faintly.


    With that, he gently put the note away.


    "Why are you here alone?" A woman''s voice came from her ear. She saw red tea wearing a long red skirt and long hair shawl coming over with a smile and then doing it by his side.


    "The scenery here is good." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Are you not afraid of the flower here?" Red tea looked at Shen Feng, who was like nothing, and looked at the flower in full bloom against the sunset. His eyes showed a startled color. When he came here for the first time, he suddenly fainted.


    "Ah, a little dizzy." Shen Feng fell on the leg of red tea.


    The fragrance of the flower mixed with the pollen in the villa yard will indeed produce strong toxins, but the toxins are also limited.


    His body is very anti-toxic now, and his internal Qi cultivation is not what it used to be. This toxin will not have much impact on him.


    Red tea looked at the man resting on her lap and suddenly blushed on her face. She felt that she enjoyed this moment very much

 Chapter 933

    So she stretched out her hand and gently stroked his hair, with pity in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Shen Feng asked red tea. Today she was suddenly very gentle, which was different from the past.


    "No, nothing." Tea was asked by him, his face brushed a touch of rosy clouds again, and answered with some embarrassment.


    "By the way, who won the championship in this Lingwu conference?" Shen Feng asked tea.


    The Lingwu conference ended only three or four days. Xue Qing also left Feihong mountain the day after Shen Feng left, so he doesn''t know the ranking of Lingwu Conference for the time being.


    "Qin chulie."


    "Qin chulie?" Shen Feng frowned. His only impression of this man was that of the demon clan.


    He didn''t seem to be very powerful in the knockout. He spent a lot of effort to win his opponent. Unexpectedly, he won the champion of Lingwu conference.


    "Where''s Li Yuzhou? What day is she? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Hum, I knew you were playing sister Yuzhou''s idea." Tea ruthlessly white his one eye way.


    After this Lingwu conference, tea and Li Yuzhou established a very deep friendship.


    "I''m just asking. I have a number in my heart." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    Li Yuzhou is a beautiful woman, but he doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her. He just takes her as a yardstick to measure the strength of other people of the young generation in China.


    "Sister Yuzhou is only third this time. She barely won Yueyong in the semi-finals."


    Shen Feng nodded secretly. Although the poisonous dragon sect where Yueyong is located is not a big sect famous in China, Yueyong is indeed a very powerful figure and is very stable from beginning to end.


    "What about the second? Who is the second? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "The second is Feihong Zong Pang Jianfei, who defeated hidekawa Toyoda of the East Island." Tea replied.


    Pang Jianfei is a leader among the young generation of Feihong sect. He is trained as the next leader, and his strength is also good.


    From now on, Qin chulie of the demon sect, Pang Jianfei of the Feihong sect, Li Yuzhou of the flying dagger sect and Zong Yueyong of the poisonous dragon won one to four places in the Lingwu conference respectively


    Although this does not represent the overall strength of the Chinese sects, it also makes these four sects famous among the Chinese martial arts, especially the poisonous dragon sect and the throwing dagger sect.


    "It seems that China is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Shen Feng smiled and then smiled at red tea: "I''m a little tired. Why don''t we... Go back to the room and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Red tea looked at the evil smile on his face, his heart suddenly accelerated, like a deer bumping, and then said in a very small voice, "well, then go to my room."


    "It''s beautiful to take advantage of me." Shen Feng laughed, got up and ran out.


    "You..." red tea was so angry that she blushed and hurried to catch up, "stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Island shrine, a dark room, is full of ferocious statues everywhere.


    In the middle of the room, a man in a white kimono knelt on the ground. The man was hidekawa weada. In front of him, a man in a black rattan armor of Dongdao style and a ghost mask sat cross legged.


    The man with the ghost mask is the master of hidekawa Zhitian and is now in power of the East Island shrine.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. I''m sure the Chinese martial arts won''t underestimate my shrine any more." A low voice came from behind the ghost mask.


    "This is what I should do as a shrine warrior." Hidekawa Toyoda answered.


    Although he was praised by his master, he did not have a happy expression, and even a trace of discontent appeared in his eyes.


    "What? Are you still unwilling to lose to the Chinese warrior? " The ghost masked man said in a deep voice. He knew hidekawa''s character very well and knew that he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    But Zhitian Xiuchuan''s strength is limited. He has tried his best to achieve today''s results.


    "My biggest regret is that I haven''t fought with Shen Feng." Hidekawa Ishida said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good to have a goal, but don''t force yourself." The masked man replied that his implication was obvious that Zhitian Xiuchuan was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    Hidekawa Zhitian naturally recognized this meaning. He silently clenched his teeth, "Hi! I see. Thank you, master! "


    Then, as he was about to get up and leave, the ghost mask man said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, there is news from the temple this time. Let''s help solve some people."


    "Who?"


    "People of Tianhua society."


    Hidekawa weada frowned. "The last time he defeated Tianhua, the Beichen family was directly destroyed and suffered heavy losses. Do you want to continue this time?"


    "This time we are only responsible for assassination, and the temple is supported behind. The dragon group dare not act rashly. It is just an opportunity to eradicate this thorn in the eye." The masked man murmured.


    Hidekawa Toyoda nodded. Due to the lack of the restraint of the cherry blossom club and other forces, the Tianhua club has more and more underground forces in the East Island. It is impossible to let them develop. It is also the responsibility of the shrine to eradicate the Tianhua club.


    "Then leave it to me." Hidekawa Ishida said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was raining heavily in Dongdu. Two rolls Royces drove to the door of a star hotel.


    Where the vehicle passed, people and cars retreated to one side, because this Rolls Royce was the car of Tianhua club, and no one dared to collide.


    Just as the car stopped, a waiter hurried up with an umbrella, respectfully opened the door and propped up the umbrella.


    Then, a gentle middle-aged man wearing Chinese traditional robes and glasses stepped down from the car.


    The middle-aged man was Liu Yi, the "military master" of Tianhua society. He was accompanied by four bodyguards.


    "You go back. I just have dinner with President Miki. Don''t be so nervous." Liu Yi took the waiter''s umbrella and smiled at several bodyguards around him.


    "The president ordered that this period of time is not peaceful. We must protect your safety." A bodyguard headed by Shen Sheng said.


    "OK, just wait outside the private room." Liu Yi said to several bodyguards.


    While talking, a man in a hat and kimono came over in the heavy rain.


    Although kimono is an ancient dress, it can be seen everywhere in the streets of Dongdu, but this man still carries a long samurai sword around his waist.


    A bodyguard in charge of protecting Liu Yi behind him saw the man in kimono coming, immediately became alert, took out the pistol at his waist, and shouted in a deep voice: "who, stay away from here, otherwise..."


    Before the bodyguard finished, he felt a cold flash in front of him

 Chapter 934

    "Poop." With a sound, the bodyguard''s body fell straight to the ground, and blood gushed from his neck and melted into the cold rain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The other three bodyguards pulled the trigger respectively, and several bullets went through the rain and directly attacked the man with a hat.


    But the man''s body was very agile. He immediately dodged nearby. While dodging, he waved his knife like lightning, cut out a sharp knife Qi, and a bodyguard fell directly into a pool of blood.


    The four bodyguards responsible for protecting Liu Yi are the elite of Tianhua club. They have experienced many battles. Even if they are surrounded by dozens of ordinary people, they can make a path of blood, but two fell in the twinkling of an eye.


    The other two bodyguards immediately realized that they had met great opponents. They first pulled the trigger and then shouted at Liu Yi.


    "Vice president, run!"


    Seeing this, Liu Yi turned and ran towards the middle of Rolls Royce. The driver also started the car like lightning


    As soon as the two men''s voice fell, the man flashed past them, "er..." they stared wide, a trace of reluctance appeared in their eyes, and then looked at their chest, leaving a fatal bloodstain.


    The samurai responsible for the assassination is the shrine samurai, Hideki Toyoda.


    "Chinese, don''t want to go!" Zhitian Xiuchuan whispered, and the blade of the warrior in his hand was cold. When he was about to chop down, Liu Yi suddenly turned around, the cold light flashed at the cuff, and seven or eight silver needles flew out of it and directly attacked Zhitian Xiuchuan''s chest.


    "What!" Hidekawa weada''s face had turned pale. He didn''t expect that the weak Liu Yi would use concealed weapons.


    However, he quickly responded and immediately gave up the attack. The samurai sword in his hand danced wildly, "Ding Ding Ding..." after a crisp sound of steel, all the silver needles were shot down.


    Liu Yi took advantage of this opportunity, half of his body had entered the car, and Rolls Royce''s speed had been raised.


    "Despicable!" Hidekawa Toyoda roared, suddenly accelerated, and shouted, "bee sting!"


    Then the samurai sword thrust forward, and a sharp knife gas flew out of the blade and directly penetrated his right chest.


    "Ah!" Liu Yi screamed, worked hard and got into the car. At the same time, Rolls Royce roared and rushed out.


    "Damn it! Let him run! " Hidekawa Toyoda bit her teeth, turned and disappeared in the torrential rain


    In Dongdu City, Ren Huafei lives in a high-end villa.


    Now the rain is getting heavier and heavier, the raindrops are connected into a line, and the street lamps are a little dim. Except that the villa is very bright, there is almost nothing to see outside.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." the three covered, carrying Ninja knives, walked through the rainstorm at a very fast speed.


    These people are ninjas of the clothing family. They are much better than the Jiahe ninjas. When these ninjas rushed outside the fence of the villa, they jumped into the villa


    In the villa, Ren Huafei was wearing a black training suit and was boxing in the underground training room. He heard the sound of fighting outside.


    When Ren Huafei heard the sound, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. When he was ready to rush out, "bang!" A man with blood on his body rushed in directly, and there was an obvious blood mark on his abdomen.


    "President, let''s go! We can''t hold it! "


    "What!" Ren Huafei was shocked.


    His villa is heavily defended. Now he can''t keep it just when he notices the change. It can be seen that the other party is not ordinary people at all.


    "Brother, hold on!" Ren Huafei was ready when the man just ran to the entrance of the underground passage.


    "Whoosh!" There was a cold flash behind him. A ninja dart directly disappeared into the back heart of the man behind him. The man screamed, "president, run!"


    With that, his head tilted and lost the breath of life.


    "Today''s revenge I will definitely repay!" Ren Huafei threw down the man''s body in tears, rushed into the dark path and disappeared


    As soon as Ren Huafei entered the secret passage, three ninjas in black and masked rushed into the underground practice room.


    "Run away!" One of the Ninjas looked at the dark path.


    "Chase!" The first Ninja whispered and rushed in first. This Ninja was the Musashi of the Ministry of clothing following hidekawa weada.


    The remaining two ninjas followed without hesitation.


    However, the underground tunnel not only extends in all directions, but also is full of mechanism traps. When the three men of ministry and Musashi catch up, Ren Huafei has already disappeared


    In addition to Ren Huafei unharmed, several other backbones of Tianhua club were also attacked. Liu Yi was seriously injured, and others were all in trouble. Tianhua club was badly hurt overnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun shines into the room. Shen Feng lazily opens his eyes. The tea around him is sleeping, and his face is filled with a happy smile.


    He gently covered her with a quilt and crept up to prepare breakfast. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. It was lengfei.


    "Urgent news, Tianhua meeting was attacked last night." Lengfei''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. He thought that the matter over there had been solved long ago. Unexpectedly, he suddenly encountered an accident.


    "Ren Huafei asks the dragon group for help. Considering that the other party is the East Island shrine and you are familiar with the situation there, let you go."


    "Good! I see. " Shen Feng replied.


    As soon as lengfei''s phone hung up here, Ren Yinger called in. She cried and said, "something happened to my father."


    At this time, her only dependence was Shen Feng. When something happened, she thought of Shen Feng for the first time.


    "I know. How''s your side?" Shen Feng asked her quickly.


    Because the relationship between their father and daughter has eased a lot, and the hospital is on holiday during this period, she is now on the East Island. Even if she doesn''t call Shen Feng, Shen Feng will take the initiative to find her.


    "I''m fine for the time being." Ren Yinger replied.


    Shen Feng was relieved to hear that she was safe for the time being. "You must pay attention to your safety and wait for me!"


    At this time, tea has awakened, a pair of watery eyes have been staring at him.


    "I......" when Shen Feng was about to say something, tea smiled and said, "go."


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she also knew that there was something very important for him to deal with.


    "Sorry." Shen Feng kissed her gently on the forehead, said apologetically, then grabbed her clothes and rushed out

 Chapter 935

    At the East Island shrine, a man with a ghost mask stood coldly in front of the statue. Hidekawa, Saburo Yoshino and Musashi of the kimono Department half knelt on the ground. Last night, they launched a surprise attack on Tianhua society.


    "Waste! The sudden attack can also make Ren Huafei run away! " The ghost masked man whispered.


    "My Lord, this is my mistake. I am willing to bear all the punishment." Hattori Musashi said with his head down.


    "Hum, what''s the use of punishing you now!" The man snorted coldly and continued to ask, "is there any news about Ren Huafei now?"


    The voice fell, and the scene was a little silent. Then Yoshino whispered, "Lord Hui, not yet..."


    "Baga, in the East Island, there are people we can''t find! What do you eat? " The ghost man looked angry through the mask.


    With his angry drink, the smell of the whole room suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    Hidekawa weada dared not breathe in the whole process. Saburo Yoshino brightened his eyes, and then whispered, "Ren Huafei has a daughter. Now she is also in Dongdu. We can catch her. Don''t worry about Ren Huafei''s obedience and coming out on his own."


    "Then go quickly!" The ghost masked man whispered.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Saburo Yoshino answered and quickly got up and backed out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the plane from Huaxia to Dongdu landed at Dongdu International Airport.


    Because Tianhua would be changed, no one came to pick up the plane. After Shen Feng got off the plane, he directly got on a Honda business car.


    As soon as he got into the car, Ren Yinger jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "It''s all right. I''m here for everything." Shen Feng stroked her long hair and said softly.


    It has been nearly 20 hours since the accident. She is not with her, nor is Ren Huafei. The people she can rely on for the time being have had an accident. The feeling of helplessness is beyond ordinary people''s resistance.


    After a while, Ren Yinger''s mood eased a little.


    "Did you meet your father?" Shen Feng asked Ren Yinger.


    Ren Yinger shook his head. "He was afraid of something happening to me and didn''t dare let me see him."


    Although Ren Huafei escaped last night, he is now being chased and killed by the East Island shrine. If the East Island shrine comes to the door, Ren Yinger will be involved. Ren Huafei would rather die than let her have an accident.


    "With me, you can see him now." Shen Feng comforted Ren Yinger.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger nodded and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    "I see, miss." The driver answered and headed for the suburbs according to Ren Yinger''s instructions


    Before the car had gone far, it was followed by a car.


    Shen Feng looked at a BMW in the rearview mirror and said, "someone is following us."


    "What!" The driver and Ren Yinger were a little flustered, especially the driver subconsciously raised the speed.


    "Don''t be nervous. They just follow now. They should want to catch big fish in a long line." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "So what? Should we change our route? " Ren Yinger asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "don''t change the route deliberately. Just keep moving forward."


    As an international metropolis, Dongdu has a very large area. It didn''t leave the urban area of Dongdu until more than an hour later, but the cars tracking them have changed from one to three.


    After arriving at a remote area, the Honda business car slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    "We were found." The BMW driver who had been following said to a man in a suit sitting in the co pilot.


    The man in the suit was under Yoshino Saburo and was ordered to follow Ren Yinger. He wanted to find Ren Huafei, but he didn''t want to be found.


    "In that case, we''ll catch people directly and let Ren Huafei take the initiative to come to us!" The man in the suit murmured.


    "Hi!" The two men sitting in the back seat answered and clenched their samurai swords at the same time.


    "Creak." Suddenly, one of the three BMW cars stopped in front of the business car, and the other two cars blocked the retreat of the business car from the back.


    Then the doors of three cars opened and more than a dozen men in suits with samurai swords came down from the car.


    These people are all Samurai subordinate to the East Island shrine. They have unusual skills and fierce eyes.


    "Get off!" The man in the suit, who was the first, whispered.


    However, the vehicle still stopped at the same place without any reaction, and now the sky is a little dark, so I can''t see the situation in the car at all.


    "Baga!" When the man in the suit saw that the people in the car ignored him, he scolded. The samurai sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the cold light on the blade flashed past, and suddenly stabbed it on the window.


    At the moment when the samurai sword in his hand stabbed out, the door suddenly opened, patted his body directly out and fell on the ground seven or eight meters away.


    The rest of the people in black saw it, roared and rushed towards the Honda business car.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, a strong air wave spewed out of the car and rushed directly towards the people who rushed over.


    "No!"


    These warriors are all experienced. When they saw the wind wave coming, they showed a surprised look on their faces. They quickly took out their samurai swords and protected them in front of them to resist the attack of the wind wave.


    But even so, they were still pushed back for several meters before they stopped.


    They looked ahead and saw a handsome man in a casual suit looking at them coldly. This man was Shen Feng.


    "Baga, who are you!" The man who led the struggle got up from the ground and shouted at Shen Feng.


    "Those who want your lives!" Shen Feng''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    Those warriors looked at the ferocious smile on Shen Feng''s face and were surprised. They didn''t dare to fight him for a moment.


    "Kill him!" The leading man roared. Under his leadership, others rushed up one after another.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the dark red evil spirit exuded from the corners of his eyes. The dark red evil spirit curled around his fists.


    First, when the man raised his samurai sword and was about to cut down, Shen Feng''s evil fist came to him like lightning.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the man only felt a sudden stagnation in his chest, a mouthful of blood arrow shot out of his mouth, and his body couldn''t help but fly out upside down and hit the ground heavily

 Chapter 936

    The man''s chest sank, and the scream didn''t come out in time. After struggling for a few times, he didn''t move


    When other people in black saw this, they were surprised. At the same time, they didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, the attack became more fierce. The cold light of the samurai sword in their hands twinkled and intertwined into a huge knife net, enveloping Shen Feng.


    These are the warriors of the East Island shrine. Although there are only a dozen or so people, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    "Black Lotus!" Shen Feng whispered, and his right hand was a palm. The evil Qi and burning power in the palm were integrated together, and gushed out at the same time. It turned into a huge lotus with a diameter of about four meters, and met the huge knife net.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the knife net and the Black Lotus hit each other, sending out a roar and dazzling light.


    The light flashed and disappeared, and all the people in black were lifted out and fell to the ground.


    However, the blow only slightly injured these people, not seriously injured them.


    One of the stronger men wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, struggled to stand up, rushed up with a knife and cleaved to Shen Feng''s head.


    Shen Feng put his hands together and easily clamped the blade. No matter how hard the man tried, the blade couldn''t enter a penny.


    Shen Feng suddenly broke his hands with a loud bang, and the samurai sword was broken directly.


    "What!" The man in black looked shocked when his samurai sword was broken.


    Their weapons were all forged by the East Island sword casting master. Although they are not famous knives, their tenacity is by no means comparable to that of ordinary weapons, but now they are directly broken by Shen Feng.


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng grabbed the broken blade and crossed his neck like lightning.


    "Brush!" With a, the edge of the samurai sword flashed, and the man''s body froze in place, and then fell straight down.


    The rest of the people in black who were going to rush up saw it, and then they got flustered.


    "Withdraw!" I don''t know who shouted in Dongdao language and stepped back together.


    Shen Feng looked at the retreating people, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a cold light came from the bottom of his eyes. The magic ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    With Duan Hong in hand, the evil spirit and murderous spirit on him were released at the same time


    When the people in black fled for their lives, they only heard a cold voice from Hell: "die!"


    The voice fell, and a wide range of knife Qi was cut out!


    The sword Qi swept away, and all the people in black fell down


    "Hum." Shen Feng sneered and walked directly to the bright BMW next to him. The driver in the car had already peed. He watched Shen Feng come and even forgot to run.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng hit the window, and the window immediately broke. Then he grabbed the driver''s neck and pulled it out directly.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m just a driver." The driver begged Shen Feng for mercy in Dongdao language.


    Shen Feng didn''t know Dongdao language before. He basically didn''t know anything except "yajudie", but now it''s not the first time he has dealt with Dongdao people. Jiahe Qingzi has also taught him a lot and can fully understand what this person says.


    "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell the shrine that I''m Shen Feng!" Shen Feng whispered to the driver.


    "Arigado, arigado." The driver kowtowed repeatedly, drove away and disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a quiet village on the outskirts of the city.


    A pale man wrapped in gauze was lying on the bed. This man was Liu Yi, the "military master" of Tianhua society.


    Although he escaped from Zhitian Xiuchuan''s hands, he also lost most of his life. Fortunately, he was pierced in the position where his right chest was closer to his shoulder and avoided his internal organs. It was a life.


    At this time, Ren Hua, wearing a practice suit, flew over with medicine in his hand.


    "Big brother, I can come by myself..." Liu Yi watched Ren Huafei personally bring his medicine and struggled to get up, but every time he moved, there would be heart piercing pain at the wound, and beads of sweat big as beans seeped out of his forehead.


    "Don''t move." Ren Huafei came to him and said in a commanding tone.


    "I''ll do it myself." Liu Yi is weak.


    "You and my brother, where to share what you and me." Ren Huafei smiled and said, "I remember fifteen years ago, I was chased and cut by dozens of people, but you ran out of several streets behind my back to survive."


    After listening to Ren Huafei''s words, Liu Yi smiled, "do you remember the original things?"


    "How can I not remember." Ren Huafei personally took the medicine to his mouth and sighed: "it''s a pity... You and me were the only brothers left."


    After hearing Ren Huafei''s words, Liu Yi''s eyebrows sank.


    Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps came from the outside. Ren Huafei suddenly stood up and looked out.


    A man in black hurried in, panting and saying, "president, miss, miss, she..."


    "What!" Ren Huafei was surprised, got up and grabbed the man''s neck: "tell me, miss, what''s the matter!"


    Obviously frightened, he gasped and said, "Miss, I''m looking for you."


    "Don''t breathe next time!" After listening to his words, Ren Huafei breathed a sigh of relief, loosened his neck and asked, "is miss here alone?"


    "No, Shen Feng came with him." The man answered.


    "Please, just let them come here." Ren Huafei said


    More than ten minutes later, Shen Feng and Ren Yinger walked into the room, and Liu Yi drank up the medicine.


    "Uncle Liu, are you okay?" Ren Yinger saw Liu Yi lying pale on the bed and hurried to greet him.


    Although her relationship with Ren Huafei was very stiff before, she had a very friendly relationship with Liu Yi, who often helped her solve some problems.


    "I''m fine. I worry the young lady." Liu Yi said weakly, forcing out a smile.


    "Brother Shen, I didn''t expect you to come by yourself." Ren Huafei said to Shen Feng.


    "It''s no trouble. You helped me a lot when I was in trouble." Shen Feng replied that he knew that Tianhua would be suddenly assassinated by Dongdao shrine this time. He should be inseparable from Tianhua''s secretly helping himself.


    In love and reason, he will be duty bound to come forward. Even if the dragon group doesn''t send him, he will come himself.


    "Hey." Ren Huafei sighed, looked at Liu Yi, who was seriously injured in bed, and said, "several sub presidents of Tianhua club have left, leaving only the two of us."

 Chapter 937

    Shen Feng also frowned. This time, the East Island shrine shot to assassinate the high-level of Tianhua society. There was no omen or any wind. It was really impossible to prevent.


    "By the way, you and Ying''er were not followed when they came." Ren Huafei asked Shen Feng.


    "Someone followed me, but I sent them all away." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Ren Huafei was a little relieved, and then continued to ask Shen Feng, "what are you going to do this time?"


    "In three hours, the Dragon Group will continue to send someone. At that time, the two of us will go directly to the East Island shrine to ask for an explanation." Shen Feng replied.


    In fact, the dragon group sent two people this time. He was the first to rush here because he was worried that Ren Yinger was in danger and another person was on his way.


    "Is it OK for two people to go to the shrine?" Ren Huafei frowned.


    He has been in the east island for decades and knows the status of the shrine very well, but it is too hasty for him to go to the shrine with only two people. On the surface, he is asking for advice, but in fact he is going to force negotiations.


    "Don''t worry, another elder is also a man of high moral integrity in China. Two people are enough." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Ren Huafei also knew that the dragon group would not do anything uncertain. He nodded and said, "you must pay attention to safety. If you need to speak at any time, I will do my best to help."


    After that, Ren Huafei said a few words to Ren Yinger and arranged for Shen Feng to have a rest


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the East Island shrine, Saburo Yoshino in gold knelt half in front of the ghost masked man.


    "What are you talking about? Shen Feng is really here!" The masked man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s what my people say, and judging from the means of attack, it''s really Shen Feng." Yoshino replied with his head down.


    The ghost masked man didn''t speak, but meditated for a long time before he said, "although Shen Feng has a deep relationship with Tianhua society, he is a member of the dragon group. I think the others of the dragon group should also come."


    Yoshino Saburo''s face was surprised. If it was just the ground group and the Xuan group, he had nothing to be afraid of, but for nearly a hundred years, the dragon group has always dealt with the shrine.


    He can remember the strength of the members of the Tianzu group, and he was afraid when he thought about it.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Yoshino asked somewhat stammering.


    When the ghost masked man saw Yoshino stuttering, his face immediately became cold. He drank coldly: "thank you for being a shrine warrior. What''s the panic! What about the dragon group? We are the people of God. No one is our opponent! "


    "What the president blames is that it''s all his subordinates'' fault." Yoshino said with his head down.


    "It''s not a small matter for the dragon group to participate. Don''t deal with the Tianhua meeting first. Gather the personnel scattered on the East Island back. I''ll discuss it with the temple." The ghost mask man murmured.


    "Yes!" Saburo Yoshino answered and quickly conveyed the order


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. There are many stars in the sky. There is only a curved crescent of the moon. The whole earth is shrouded in darkness.


    The area of the East Island is not large. The shrine warriors who got the news and the personnel of their forces quickly returned to the East Island shrine. For a moment, the quiet shrine was also lively.


    In the gathering crowd, naturally there were Sasaki and his apprentice song Xianyi, as well as other Temple Island wild men and meisaki who participated in the Lingwu conference.


    Song Xianyi saw hidekawa Zhitian from a distance, with a smile on his face and swaggered over.


    "Who should I be? This is not Zhitian Jun, the first choice for the next president." Song Xianyi smiled at Zhitian Xiuchuan. His words were full of provocation.


    Now the Lingwu conference has been held. Zhitian Xiuchuan doesn''t need to worry about any internal unity. His eyes sank and said, "what''s the matter with you!"


    Song Xianyi continued to smile and said, "I heard that you took people to complete the task last night. Unfortunately, the deputy and President of Tianhua club still slipped away from your hands. I really don''t know that if you become the president, the divine society will not decline."


    "What are you talking about!" After listening to this, hidekawa Toyoda''s eyes showed a cold color, and one hand directly pressed on the handle of the samurai sword.


    "Zhitian Jun, calm down!" Sasaki stepped forward and stopped hidekawa.


    Hidekawa Toyoda knew the relationship between Sasaki and Kenichi Matsu and that he was protecting his apprentice, so he didn''t give him any face. He drank coldly: "get out, it''s none of your business!"


    Sasaki''s face sank. Even in the shrine, the status of the shrine warrior was the highest, but he was also a veteran. Now he was so abused by a junior in front of everyone, and his face couldn''t hang immediately.


    "Yoshida hidekawa! Don''t think you won''t pay attention to us if the president is behind you! " Sasaki stared at him and said coldly.


    At the same time, his eyes changed color, and an invisible force was released from his body.


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the changes in Sasaki''s eyes. He was surprised. He immediately looked away and pulled out a small section of the samurai sword. The blade showed a flashing cold light, "you still want to deal with me with Dementor!"


    "What about you? Our warlocks have been working hard for the shrine, but several people have seen us!" Sasaki amplified his voice and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The shrine is mainly composed of shrine warriors, ninjas and some warlocks. In the East Island, the spirit of samurai is popular, and warlocks have always been despised.


    Sasaki is the leader of the warlock sect in the East Island shrine. Today, juniors like hidekawa Zhitian can abuse him. Naturally, he refused to bear it.


    Today''s event was also a fuse, which aroused the anger in the hearts of all the shrine warlocks. They gathered around one after another and glared at Yoshida Xiuchuan.


    And some warriors who supported hidekawa Zhitian also stood in line one after another and faced off with the warlocks of the shrine.


    The Ninjas of the clothing family have always maintained a neutral attitude in the dark, but their hearts are still biased towards the shrine warriors such as Yoshida Xiuchuan.


    Although hidekawa weada was a younger generation, he did not retreat at all. At this time, whoever retreated would admit counseling, not to mention the shrine warrior he represented.


    "Why, do you still want to rebel?" Hidekawa Ishida cold tunnel.


    "You forced us to rebel! Besides, you''re a junior. It''s not up to you to question me! " Sasaki stared at Zhitian Xiuchuan and drank coldly. He didn''t mean to step back


    Just as the two groups were drawing their swords and crossbows, a loud drink came from the ears of the crowd.


    "Enough!"


    Although the voice was not loud, it echoed in every warrior''s ea

 Chapter 938

    A man wearing black ancient rattan armor, a ghost head mask and a samurai sword at his waist came out. This man is the president of Dongdao shrine and the master of Zhitian Xiuchuan, ghost Musashi.


    Ghost Musashi was followed by eight men wearing rattan armor, but the rattan armor was dark red. These eight people also wore masks, and their momentum was stronger than that of ordinary shrine warriors!


    These eight men are Baqi warriors and warriors directly under the command of ghost Musashi. They don''t listen to anyone except the president of the shrine, and their status in the shrine is the highest except the president of the shrine.


    However, the eight Qi samurai were killed by Dongfang Hong and lost their armor. Five of the eight Samurai died, and the remaining three were also seriously injured. These eight were retrained in recent decades and their strength was also very strong.


    "Now that the enemy is in front of you, you don''t think about how to resist the enemy, but infighting here. It''s a shame for the shrine!" Ghost Musashi whispered, went to Zhitian Xiuchuan, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Although the slap was not heavy, a trace of blood still exuded from the corners of hidekawa''s mouth.


    Yoshida hidekawa''s character is arrogant, and as a warrior, it was the other party''s intention to find fault.


    Now he was slapped in the face of so many people, his self-esteem was frustrated, and he clenched his fist silently, but now he must bear all the resentment in his heart.


    "Subordinates know their mistakes!" He shouted, lowered his head deeply, and blamed all this on Song Xianyi not far away, because now Song Xianyi is watching him snickering.


    Ghost Musashi also knows that the warlocks of the shrine have long been dissatisfied. Now at this critical juncture, we must calm everyone''s heart and slap Tian Xiuchuan in the face in order to stabilize the overall situation.


    Sasaki saw Zhitian Xiuchuan slapped in the face, showing a smile on his face and respectfully said, "Your Excellency is wise!"


    "That''s it!" Ghost Musashi whispered.


    "Hi!" Everyone answered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of the East Island shrine, a business car sped up the mountain. Its destination was the East Island shrine on the mountain.


    The East Island shrine tonight is very quiet. There is not only no light, but also no wind and bird singing. It looks like an extremely huge demon trying to devour everything from a distance.


    "Creak." Suddenly, the business car stopped less than 30 meters away from the gate of the East Island shrine, and the bright headlights lit up the gate of the shrine.


    The door of the shrine is made of wood and tightly closed. It is carved with exquisite patterns, but there is a shocking sword mark on the pattern. It is unknown who left the sword mark.


    The car stopped steadily, the electric door opened, and a middle-aged man in black and strong clothes, about 50 years old, stepped down from the car.


    The man''s name is Tie Yi. He is the Deputy patriarch of xuantie gate. He is also the father of tie Fei, who was abandoned by Meisha Zi at the Lingwu conference. He can be said to be itching with hatred for the East Island shrine.


    The cab door opened and Shen Feng, dressed in black, came down. The "negotiation" was very dangerous, so he drove himself.


    "Master tie, this is it." Shen Feng looked at the closed door of the shrine.


    Tie Yi nodded and took the lead in walking towards the gate, while Shen Feng followed him.


    When they were less than ten meters away from the gate, "creak." With a sound, the door slowly opened, and the bodies of Yoshino Saburo and Sasaki in kimonos slowly appeared.


    Shen Feng and Tie Yi are no strangers to these two people.


    "Friends from China, I don''t know you''re visiting my shrine late this night. What''s the matter?" Sasaki looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Because he saw that there were only Shen Feng and Tie Yi, Dongfang Hong and some old guys who were too strong to come at the Lingwu conference. He was so nervous that he was relieved now.


    "Don''t stick gold on your face. Who is your friend! Call your president out to speak! " Tie Yi didn''t give him any face, so he shouted loudly.


    "Baga! Sir, did you see each other? " Yosano Saburo scolded Tieyi in harsh Chinese.


    Then he put his hand on the samurai sword and was ready to fight at any time.


    Yosano Saburo is so arrogant because he sees only Shen Feng and Tie Yi.


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Yoshino. We haven''t heard from our Chinese friends." Sasaki raised his hand and smiled.


    He obviously didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng and Tie Yi. You know, behind him is the whole East Island shrine. These two people are not afraid at all.


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you." Shen Feng stepped forward with a smile on his face and said, "last night, I was assassinated at least by the president of Tianhua Association. You did it."


    "Brother Shen, you can''t talk nonsense. Tianhua society has been based on our east island for decades. It can be regarded as a member of our east island. My shrine is also very sad that Tianhua will suffer. I hope to find the murderer as soon as possible." Sasaki replied.


    "Fart!" Tie Yi was furious at the first sentence. Strong internal Qi burst out from his body, and his clothes made a noise.


    "What? Do you have any evidence that we did it? If there is evidence, take it out. If there is no evidence, please go down the mountain and come back when there is evidence. " Sasaki sneered at Tieyi.


    "Fuck, play rogue with me!" Tie Yi sank and took a step forward, "bang!" With a sound, the slate ground cracked, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground where he had just settled.


    The dark iron sect is originally dominated by external skills and supplemented by internal skills. Tie Yi is an expert in external practice.


    Although his copper skin and iron bones are not as hard as black alloy, they are much stronger than black alloy in terms of toughness and strength.


    "Master tie, don''t worry." Shen Feng stopped Tie Yi, then smiled and said, "I have evidence."


    "What evidence!" Sasaki''s eyes sank.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    The sharp edge of the broken rainbow knife is hidden in the primitive scabbard, and Sasaki and Yoshino have never seen Shen Feng''s weapon.


    "What do you mean!" Sasaki and Yoshino became alert at the same time.


    Although they didn''t know what Shen Feng suddenly took out a knife for, they instinctively felt that nothing good had happened

 Chapter 939

    "Don''t you want evidence? I''ll get it for you now. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    As he spoke, a sharp cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and suddenly grabbed the handle of the broken rainbow knife.


    "Miso!" With a sound, Yoshino and Sasaki only felt a flash of cold light in front of them, and subconsciously showed their weapons.


    But Yoshino only felt his shoulder suddenly cool, and an arm holding a samurai sword flew directly. That arm belongs to him


    "Ah!" Yoshino screamed and directly covered his bleeding arm and fell down.


    "You, you..." Sasaki looked at Yoshino''s arm directly cut off, scared back.


    Yoshino Saburo can be said to be the best among the shrine warriors, but in front of Shen Feng, he cut off his arm without even waving a knife. Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he didn''t see the specific process.


    It was not only Sasaki who was surprised, but Tieyi also showed a surprised look. As the deputy leader of xuantie gate, he was also a member of Tianzu. He knew that Shen Feng was "persuaded out" by Feihong because of his strong strength.


    Now it seems that Shen Feng''s strength is not only strong, but also his means are more vigorous and resolute.


    Shen Feng pointed to the saber of Yoshino Saburo who fell to the ground and said, "this knife is the evidence left at the scene!"


    "Yes, this is the evidence." Tie Yi also showed a smile on his face. His smile was entirely an appreciation of Shen Feng.


    "Nonsense, this knife is clearly you..." before Sasaki finished, the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand flashed a cold light again and chopped at him fiercely.


    Sasaki quickly swallowed his words back, and the dagger in his hand was horizontal in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the edge of duanhong hit the dagger and burst out a dazzling spark. At the moment of the spark, Sasaki was directly hit and flew out, and hit a wooden post behind him heavily.


    "Click." With a sound, the wooden column was directly broken, and the sawdust flew away everywhere.


    "Wow." Sasaki''s viscera were in great pain. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Looking at Shen Feng''s eyes, he was shocked and frightened.


    Only when he really fought with Shen Feng did he know that there was such a big gap between them.


    "The people in the East Island shrine are so weak!" Shen Feng sneered at Sasaki.


    "Baga, don''t underestimate me!" Sasaki roared, reached into his arms with his right hand, took out a sheepskin scroll, opened it directly, and a fishy smell came out from the scroll.


    Then he put his left hand on his mouth, and his hands were immediately covered with blood.


    "Ghost type God!" Sasaki murmured and pressed his bloody left hand on the sheepskin scroll.


    "Hoo!"


    A dark wind suddenly blew up. There was a fishy smell in the dark wind. The dark wind gathered in front of Sasaki, forming a dark green whirlwind, which constantly gathered into a huge body.


    "Don''t let it take shape!" Tie Yi gave a low cry, his hands were full of Qi, and a pair of gloves made of refined steel appeared on his hands.


    While he was talking, his legs made a sudden force, the ground immediately sank for half a minute, his body jumped into the air, and the internal air on his fist hit the whirlwind fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a, the cold iron fist hit the whirlwind.


    Under such a fierce attack, the whirlwind shook violently, and the power contained in it seemed to be scattered for a few points, but this power immediately formed a huge anti earthquake force, which directly rebounded Tie Yi back.


    After he landed on the ground, he stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless!" Sasaki looked at Tieyi being beaten back and said with a wild smile on his face.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the whirlwind, and then the whirlwind vibrated violently, turned into an air wave and spread around.


    I saw a skeleton nearly four meters tall and dark green in front of me. The skeleton was also dressed in the ancient green armor of East Island, and a samurai sword was slung around his waist.


    After Sasaki summoned it, his breath immediately weakened.


    "Kill them!" Sasaki ordered the huge skeleton.


    After hearing the order, the skeleton lit a dark green flame in his dark eyes and released a cold breath.


    "Brush!"


    The samurai sword at his waist came out of its scabbard in an instant. The blade carried a fierce smell and cut it fiercely in the direction of Tie Yi, because it seemed to know that Tie Yi had just attacked him.


    Although Tie Yi''s body is strong, he doesn''t dare to take such a blow. He jumps to the side and avoids the knife.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the blade sank into the stone floor, and countless gravel splashed away.


    When he missed, the huge armor skeleton seemed a little angry. He suddenly raised the samurai sword and swept to the direction where Tie Yi dodged again.


    Tie Yi dodged in an impartial direction. He happened to be near Yoshino. Yoshino lost an arm, lost too much blood and was weak. He looked at the skeleton''s samurai sword and shouted at Sasaki.


    "Baga, stop, let your form God stop!"


    But Sasaki didn''t pay attention to him at all, because he was already a useless man and it was useless to keep it. It was better to give him a relief.


    "Hoo!"


    The samurai sword in the skeleton''s hand was hidden by Tie Yi and cut directly on Yoshino Saburo


    "It''s so cruel that even my own people don''t let go!" Tieyi frowns when he sees that Yoshino is directly killed.


    He thought they had a good relationship, but he didn''t expect him to start with his own people without blinking.


    "Roar!" After seeing the blood, the armored skeleton seemed to arouse the ferocity in its body. The green flame in its eyes exploded and roared excitedly in its mouth.


    Then he suddenly turned around and was ready to attack Tieyi again. When he was holding the broken rainbow, Shen Feng stood in front of him.


    Its body is very high, twice higher than Shen Feng. It can''t see Shen Feng''s expression at all, but it''s disrespectful for someone to dare to stop himself. It roared, and the samurai sword cleaved to Shen Feng''s head with a strong wind.


    "Die!" Shen Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the ghost''s samurai sword, with a grim smile on his face.


    As he spoke, his eyes immediately became dark, and the evil Qi in his body burst out instantly, and quickly wound around the blade of duanhong.


    The edge of the broken rainbow shook and directly met its attack.


    "Qiang!" With a loud noise, the two blades hit each other together, burst out a layer of air waves in the air and spread away

 Chapter 940

    After a knife, Shen Feng''s figure was still stable. Ruotai mountain stood in place without moving a penny!


    Moreover, the broken rainbow was cast by the spirit meteorite iron, which can be said to be the enemy of the spirit body. After this knife hit each other, the armor skeleton directly cracked a large piece by the samurai knife in his hand, and the breath on the blade weakened instantly.


    "What!" The eyes of Sasaki and the armored skeleton were shocked at the same time.


    Just then, Shen Feng roared, "die!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng jumped up, and the broken rainbow in his hand screamed and stabbed the chest of the armor skeleton.


    The armored skeleton quickly put the samurai sword in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    But the broken rainbow knife is fierce and powerful. It can''t stop it at all, "bang!" The samurai sword was directly broken by the edge of the broken rainbow. When the samurai sword was broken, the broken rainbow sword penetrated its armor and directly penetrated its chest.


    "Ow..." a painful cry came out of his mouth, and the dark green flame in his eyes immediately weakened.


    But unwilling to fail, he opened his huge mouth full of fangs and bit Shen Feng hard.


    "Those who play tricks will die!" Tie Yi roared violently, and a ray of light appeared on his iron fist. His body jumped up and hit it directly in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Tie Yi''s powerful internal Qi and strength directly penetrated his head and came out of the back of his brain.


    When the fist went on, the armored skeleton gave a reluctant roar, and its body immediately became pale. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared... It can be seen from this fist that Tie Yi''s strength is also very strong!


    "Hoo!"


    The sheepskin scroll on the ground ignited a green flame, sent out a fishy smell, and immediately turned into ashes.


    Like song Xianyi''s soul taking bell, this sheepskin roll is the treasure of the East Island Yin Yang division. Now all of them have been destroyed.


    "Poof!" Sasaki vomited a blood mist from his mouth and stumbled to the ground.


    "It''s time to pay off the debt." Shen Feng said coldly to Sasaki.


    With that, he waved a knife with violent Qi and chopped it out, ruthlessly in the direction of Sasaki.


    When Dao Qi was less than five meters away from Sasaki, a body rushed over at a very fast speed and directly blocked in front of him.


    He was wearing a ghost mask, dark red old rattan armor and a samurai sword at his waist. He was one of the eight Qi samurai.


    "Qiang!" The samurai sword in the waist of the Baqi Samurai immediately came out of its scabbard and directly hit the knife Qi cut by Shen Feng, and scattered the knife Qi directly.


    The sabre Qi was scattered, and the body shape of the Baqi warrior was forced back a short distance.


    Shen Feng looked at the Tengjia warrior and his eyes sank. He could feel that the warrior was unusual, at least stronger than that Yoshino Saburo.


    After resisting Shen Feng''s attack, the warrior did not continue to attack, but took a step back.


    The crowd headed by a black rattan warrior rushed over. The black rattan warrior was the president of the shrine, ghost Musashi.


    Ghost Musashi was accompanied by seven samurai who also wore dark red rattan armor. Among the crowd, there were familiar faces such as Yoshida Xiuchuan and Yoshima terashima


    Shen Feng''s ears moved slightly, and a rustling sound came from the darkness around him. He knew that these were ninjas hiding in the dark. He also learned from Jiahe Qingzi that these ninjas were the top ninjas in Dongdao and a family of clothing.


    "Be careful, dark ninja." Shen Feng whispered to Tie Yi.


    "I know." Tie Yi also replied in a low voice.


    At this time, song Xianyi rushed out of the crowd, ran to Sasaki and helped him up, "master, are you okay?"


    Sasaki was devoured by powerful force. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Then he said, "my form God, my form God..."


    Shen Feng left an indelible psychological shadow for song Xianyi last time. Song Xianyi now dared not look directly at Shen Feng, so he had to take Sasaki to one side.


    "I didn''t expect so many acquaintances." Shen Feng looked at Zhitian Xiuchuan and others, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be crazy. This is a shrine, not your Chinese!" Hidekawa Toyoda yelled at Maple Shen.


    "I''m crazy. What can you do with me?" Shen Feng looked at Zhitian Xiuchuan with a look of contempt in his eyes. Although Zhitian Xiuchuan regarded Shen Feng as an enemy, Shen Feng never paid attention to him.


    "You!" As soon as hidekawa Zhitian was about to say something, ghost Musashi took a step forward and said coldly.


    "You are Shen Feng!"


    "You must be the president of the shrine." Shen Feng said coldly to ghost Musashi.


    "Hum, kill my shrine warrior and kill my Dongdao Kendo family. Do you want to calculate this account today?" Ghost Musashi stared at Shen Feng''s eyes and showed a cold killing intention.


    If Dongfang Hong hadn''t come to the shrine himself last time, maybe he would have met Shen Feng long ago.


    Now with the support of the bloody Temple behind the shrine, we are no longer afraid of the dragon group. What''s more, the dragon group only comes Shen Feng and an unknown Tie Yi.


    "Anyway, I''m here to settle accounts. Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Feng stared at ghost Musashi and said.


    "Kill!" Ghost Musashi roared.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of warriors rushed up behind them, and those warlocks took out their ''babies'' and began to perform their magic.


    Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes and whispered to Tie Yi, "master tie, next we may have to take care of ourselves."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry!" Tie Yi laughs, and then looks at Mei Shazi in the crowd. His son is broken by Mei Shazi. He will settle the account now.


    After that, Tie Yi rushed out first than Shen Feng and went straight to meishazi.


    Although Mei Shazi is the leader of the younger generation, after all, as the younger generation of the East Island shrine, she looked at Tie Yi and ran straight to herself. She was so frightened that she immediately dodged nearby.


    "Where to run!" Tie Yi gave a low roar, jumped over the crowd and rushed straight up.


    "You can''t go there with me!" Terashima Nomo and a big fat man with the same shape as him stood in front of Tie Yi, waved a huge meat palm and sent it to Tie Yi.


    When Tieyi sees their attack coming, he doesn''t hide or flash. He uses enough internal Qi and directly resists the attack.


    "Dong! Dong! " The two sounds were dull, and the meat palms of two fat men in the Temple Island were patted on Tie Yi, as if they were patted on the iron man. Not only the sound was dull, but also their meat palms were shocked.

 Chapter 941

    Tie Yi resisted their attack, but he didn''t respond at all. He roared: "get out!"


    The two of them only felt a huge anti earthquake force on their arms, which made their arms numb and their bodies retreated involuntarily.


    They are wide and fat. Even if they are more flexible than ordinary people, they are still bulky compared with other martial arts. Before they can stand firm, Tie Yi rushed up again, straightened his arms and stuck directly in their abdomen.


    Their iron arms collided with their bodies, and their fat trembled.


    "Wow!" Terashima Nomo and the man vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their body shells generally flew upside down and directly crashed into the wooden building more than ten meters away. They directly smashed the wooden house into a big hole and sawdust flew... And they were hit hard and basically lost their combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the two Samurai also surrounded and chopped up with samurai swords in their hands.


    "Qiang! Qiang! " The sharp samurai sword hits Tie Yi''s body and sends out a clear sound of steel.


    "What!" The two warriors looked at the invulnerable Tie Yi, and their eyes were shocked.


    Tie Yi''s eyes were cold and his iron gloves were cold. He directly grabbed the two samurai swords in front of him and broke them with force, "bang, bang!" The two samurai swords were broken directly.


    "Die!" The broken knife in Tie Yi''s hand runs directly through the chest of the two warriors.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha.


    "Whoosh..." a cold flash flashed, and the two ninjas threw several Ninja darts at the same time.


    Tie Yi doesn''t pay attention to these Ninja darts at all. After the Ninja darts hit him, they were immediately bounced off.


    The Ninja watched as the Ninja dart was bounced off, and took out a blow arrow. "Ding Ding" two silent silver needles hit Tie Yi, but there was still no effect


    When Tie Yi was deeply besieged by the samurai, Shen Feng focused on the warlocks who shook their heads.


    Although these people do not have sharp swords, their attacks are often difficult to prevent, which is even more troublesome. If they are careless, they will catch their way.


    "Half a month!" Shen Feng drank loudly, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and a half moon like cold awn crossed in the night.


    Where the cold light passed, the shrine warrior who stopped him immediately splashed blood on the spot and killed a path of blood. He kept walking and directly rushed to the warlock who was closest to him with his head shaking and his face painted with colorful oil.


    "Shen Feng, your opponent is me!" A violent drink came from my ear.


    At the same time, a sharp knife Qi came from the side of the body and went straight to the key.


    Shen Feng felt the attack of the Dao Qi. A trace of essence flashed through his eyes, and the broken rainbow knife in his hand directly met him.


    "Qiang!"


    The blade and knife gas hit each other, making a crisp sound and bursting out bright sparks. Both sparks and knife gas flash and disappear at the same time.


    It was hidekawa weada who cut out the Qi of the knife. He looked at his attack easily resisted by Shen Feng, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    However, this startling color was only fleeting, replaced by a strong sense of war.


    "A knife flows and startles the dragon!" Zhitian Xiuchuan drank violently, and the samurai sword in his hand suddenly shrouded in a layer of sharp internal Qi and fiercely cleaved to Shen Feng''s head.


    Hidekawa''s samurai Dao is very long, almost half a meter longer than ordinary Samurai Dao, so its attack power and destructive power are also stronger than ordinary Samurai Dao.


    But Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to his attack at all. He just drank coldly and said, "go away!"


    After that, duanhong directly attacked hidekawa''s long knife.


    At the moment when the sharp blades hit each other, Zhitian Xiuchuan felt the vibration of the blade. A huge anti shock force numbed his arm, and the tiger''s mouth was hurt. His body could not help but retreat back.


    "He, how could he be so much better than me." Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the samurai sword still trembling and muttered to himself.


    From the short fight, he knew that the gap between himself and Shen Feng was too big, which had far exceeded his expectations.


    After Shen Feng beat back hidekawa Zhitian, he took advantage of the situation and hit the warlock who shook his head.


    The warlock looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and his eyes showed panic. The folding fan in his hand suddenly moved forward, and a stream of green smoke flew out of the folding fan and rushed at Shen Feng.


    While throwing out the smoke, the warlock didn''t know what to spit out and sprayed it directly on the smoke.


    "Hoo!" The smoke turned into a huge and burning flame, which directly shrouded Shen Feng''s body.


    Seeing Shen Feng shrouded in fire, the Warlock''s eyes showed a trace of joy. His flame temperature was very high, which could melt steel in an instant, and the flesh and blood could turn into fly ash in an instant.


    But as soon as the joy in his eyes showed, it turned into panic


    I saw a wisp of black gas in the hot flame. The black gas divided the flame into two and came directly to him.


    "Er..." the warlock widened his eyes and looked at Shen Feng in disbelief. "Putong" fell to the ground, leaving a blood mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as the warlock fell, the other warlocks collectively launched a fierce attack on Shen Feng.


    "Hoo!"


    "Rustle..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    For a moment, fire, poisonous smoke, ghosts and gods, poisonous insects and snakes came one after another, besieging Shen Feng in the middle


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng looked up and gave a loud roar.


    When the roar came out, the evil Qi in the body burst out again, and the powerful evil Qi spread around and collided with the attacks of those warlocks.


    After a brief collision, all those attacks were crushed by the powerful evil spirit.


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit burst out with great power. He not only broke the attack, but also lifted their bodies out, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof." Those warlocks'' moves were broken and impacted by evil Qi. They immediately felt their internal organs trembling. Their throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. They were all hurt by Shen Feng.


    "What a strong evil spirit!" Ghost Musashi, the president of the shrine, looked at those warlocks being lifted up, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    Then he put his hand on the samurai sword at his waist. He didn''t intend to do it himself, but now it seems that he is ready to do it to Shen Feng at any time!


    "I''m not willing, I''m the strongest!" Hidekawa Toyoda actually drank violently, waved his fierce samurai sword, and recklessly attacked Shen Feng''s back heart

 Chapter 942

    "Dare to come!" Shen Feng looked sideways at Zhitian Xiuchuan''s attack, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and stared at Zhitian Xiuchuan with dark eyes. A large amount of evil spirit gushed out of his body, and the expression on his face became ferocious and instantly entered the state of demonization.


    Then he took duanhong and strode up to Zhitian Xiuchuan!


    Shen Feng made footprints step by step, leaving a black footprints and a wisp of evil spirit. The evil spirit remained for a long time.


    Momentum!


    Shen Fengdan''s current momentum completely deterred hidekawa weada!


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and stopped slowly. His eyes full of war also became frightened. He had a feeling that if he continued to move forward, he would be killed by Shen Feng immediately.


    Although his steps stopped, Shen Feng suddenly accelerated. His body was like a ghost. The edge of duanhong flashed directly to Zhitian Xiuchuan''s neck.


    "No!" Hidekawa Toyoda instinctively reacted and quickly raised his samurai sword in front of him.


    As soon as the samurai sword was raised, Shen Feng''s attack came in front of him. The blade hit the blade and burst out bright sparks


    Shen Feng has now entered a demonized state, and his speed and strength have been greatly improved.


    Hidekawa Zhitian felt a sharp pain from the tiger''s mouth. His tiger''s mouth immediately tore, and the blood dyed the handle red. He clenched his teeth and clenched the handle to ensure that the samurai sword didn''t get rid of it.


    Even so, his body flew upside down and hit a wooden column thick and thin in his thigh.


    "Click." With a sound, the wooden pillar was directly broken, blood seeped out from the corners of the mouth, and every bone on the whole body was extremely painful.


    Shen Feng saw hidekawa weada being shot away. His eyes showed a trace of cold and rushed up again.


    At this time, other shrine warriors came to support from different directions, but their support was undoubtedly futile. There was no enemy of a round in front of the demonized Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" A samurai sword was cut off by a broken rainbow. While cutting off the samurai sword, the samurai also left a blood mark on his chest and fell straight down


    "Now it''s your turn!" Shen Feng said coldly to hidekawa.


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the fate of other shrine warriors and realized how much he had overestimated himself. He stammered to Shen Feng, "don''t come here!"


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. There was only a deadly Dao Qi to meet him. Where the Dao Qi passed, it rubbed with the slate.


    Hidekawa Toyoda was scared to death when he saw the dark knife attack, and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Click."


    As soon as hidekawa Toyoda flashed past, the wooden column behind him was split by knife gas. Together with the wooden buildings behind him, it was directly split. The fine pieces of wood chips flew all over the sky like floating catkins.


    He looked at the fine sawdust and breathed. If the knife hit him, he couldn''t resist it.


    Just then, a cold, emotionless voice came from my ear: "die!"


    The voice fell, and a sharp cold awn passed through the flying sawdust and took his heart.


    "It''s over!" Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the cold awn and his eyes showed despair. He couldn''t escape this knife.


    "Ghost sword!"


    A black figure rushed from his side and blocked the fatal blow for him. It was the president of the shrine, ghost Musashi, who blocked the blow.


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at the back of ghost Musashi and was very excited. If his master hadn''t done it, he would die today.


    After ghost Musashi blocked Shen Feng''s fatal blow, Baqi Samurai stormed towards Shen Feng from several different directions.


    Baqi warrior has a high status in the shrine, and his strength is second only to the president of the shrine, which is much stronger than Hideki Yoshida.


    Shen Feng''s body sank, and the broken rainbow knife stopped the attack of the eight warriors.


    "Drink!" The eight Baqi warriors drank at the same time and pressed down, "bang!" Shen Feng knelt on one knee on the ground and was directly pressed down.


    BAGI warrior still refused to relax and continued to exert his strength.


    Shen Feng felt the great power from the broken rainbow knife, and a trace of blood light appeared in his eyes. He roared, "get up!"


    After that, he clenched his teeth, lifted his arms and legs up with great force, and the stone floor was directly cracked by great force. Eight Baqi warriors were forced out at the same time.


    Before the warriors could stand firm, the sharp side of the broken rainbow knife directly cut into the chest of the three warriors in front of them.


    But the three warriors looked at duanhong''s cutting edge and had no intention of dodging. They directly resisted with rattan armor.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang!"


    The sharp blade scratched on the rattan armor and did not cut through the rattan armor, but left a shallow white mark.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    The rainbow breaking Sabre is made of spirit meteorite iron. It cuts iron like mud, but it doesn''t cause any damage to the armor.


    Just when he was surprised, the three Baqi warriors stormed at the same time, forcing Shen Feng out.


    It turns out that the rattan armor on the Baqi warrior is different from the general steel armor. It is not made of steel, but woven from bamboo and rattan.


    Bamboo pieces and vines are soaked in special potions for several years, and then woven into armor, which is painted with colors and lines.


    This rattan armor is not only much stronger than steel, but also extremely light and has almost no much weight. Therefore, the action of Baqi warrior is so fast that it is not affected by the weight of armor.


    "I don''t believe it!" After Shen Feng escaped the attack of Baqi warrior, his eyes sank, and the evil spirit in his body wrapped around the edge of duanhong. He suddenly attacked the nearest Baqi warrior and stabbed him in the heart.


    "Chinese, useless!" The Baqi warrior looked at Shen Feng''s attack and said coldly, "a knife flow, tiger hunting!"


    The blade of the samurai sword in his hand was cold and did not dodge. At the same time, they also directly stabbed Shen Feng''s heart. They were completely fighting with their lives, but the Baqi Samurai was wearing invulnerable rattan armor and was not afraid of any attack.


    "Qiang!"


    Shen Feng''s attack took the lead in stabbing the other side than the Baqi warrior.


    This blow is not only sharp, but also contains a very powerful force, but even so, it still didn''t pierce each other''s rattan armor.


    Although it didn''t achieve the effect of breaking armor, the great power contained in the blade directly knocked the other party out. The Baqi warrior flew backwards for nearly 20 meters and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 943

    After the eight Qi warrior fell to the ground, he slipped out of a distance of seven or eight meters before he stopped, and a burst of smoke and dust was aroused in the place he passed.


    When his figure stopped, he didn''t stand up immediately.


    Although the blade didn''t hurt him, the great power shocked the warrior, just like a warrior wearing a bulletproof vest and being hit on his chest by a sledgehammer weighing dozens of kilograms.


    Hidekawa Toyoda saw that the Baqi warrior was beaten and flew. He didn''t stand up for a long time. He laughed at himself. He really exceeded his strength.


    "Baga!" The other seven Baqi warriors roared at the same time. The Seven Samurai swords flashed through the sharp cold in the night. The Qi of the seven swords cut over from different directions at the same time, blocking Shen Feng''s way to escape.


    Unable to avoid, he had to fight hard. Shen Feng bit his teeth, "full moon ghost cut!"


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand vibrated, and the evil spirit lingered up. The sharp blade crossed a perfect arc in the air.


    "Qiang..." a burst of dazzling sparks burst out, and all the attacks of the seven Baqi warriors were resisted.


    The seven Baqi samurai swords are very fierce. They have just been forced back. The blade of the samurai swords in their hands is mang Yilin, and each launched an attack on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng, who was in a demonized state, did not take advantage of every move, but he fell into a fierce battle in the face of these invincible Baqi warriors


    Near a wooden building not far away, Tie Yi also caught up with Mei Shazi.


    "Die!" Tieyi gives a low roar and smashes meishazi''s back heart with a fist.


    Mei Shazi''s body was very agile and directly avoided his iron fist.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the iron fist directly hit the wooden building, directly smashed the wood into a huge depression, and the sawdust flew away everywhere.


    "Good chance!" Mei Shazi took advantage of Tie Yi''s punch to hit the air, and a very thin silk thread appeared in her hand. She threw it violently and wound it directly around Tie Yi''s wrist.


    When Mei Shazi saw the silk thread wrapped around Tie Yi''s wrist, her eyes showed a cold light. She suddenly pulled the other end of the silk thread, and the silk thread wrapped around Tie Yi''s wrist immediately tightened.


    However, Tie Yi''s copper skin and iron bone, no matter how tight the silk thread is, it can''t tighten Tie Yi''s flesh and flesh.


    Tie Yi looks at the tightened silk thread on his wrist and is furious. His son tie Fei is abandoned by the silk thread.


    "Come here!" Tie Yi gave a low roar and yanked his arm back.


    Mei Shazi was caught off guard. The power of the silk thread directly pulled her in the direction of Tie Yi.


    "No!" Mei Shazi''s eyes showed panic. A dagger appeared in her hand. She immediately chose to break the silk thread and run for her life.


    But she was still a step late. As soon as the silk thread was cut by the dagger, Tie Yi came to her, and the cold iron fist mercilessly hit her chest.


    "Die!"


    "It''s over!" Mei Shazi looked at the iron fist, and her eyes showed despair.


    "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, her light body flew directly to a distance of fifteen or six meters, hit the ground heavily, and never stood up again.


    Tie Yi takes a cold look at the direction of Mei Sha Zi''s landing. Even if she doesn''t die, she will be a loser from now on.


    Then he turned and looked in the direction of Shen Feng. At this time, Shen Feng was being besieged by eight Baqi warriors, and the Baqi warriors who had been hit by him before also joined the regiment.


    "Qiang Qiang......" the evil spirit of the broken rainbow cleaved on the rattan armor, but still only left a white seal.


    If he didn''t hit, what he got was the crazy counterattack of several warriors. He didn''t have invulnerable armor, so he had to escape in a panic.


    Moreover, while Shen Feng avoided the attack of eight Baqi warriors, several ninjas and warlocks also launched a sneak attack on Shen Feng, but they were all narrowly resolved by him.


    Tieyi sees Shen Feng being besieged. Naturally, he can''t sit back and ignore it. He roars and rushes up.


    With the addition of Tie Yi, Shen Feng''s pressure suddenly decreased.


    Tie Yi and Baqi Warriors also fight hard. If you cut me, I''ll give you a punch. However, Tie Yi consumes internal Qi. Once his internal Qi is exhausted or weakened, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced and he will no longer be invulnerable.


    The eight Qi warriors wear rattan armor, do not consume any internal Qi, and do not worry that the internal Qi will be exhausted.


    Shen Feng knew that it was not a way to consume so much, not to mention that the president of the shrine had never made a move.


    "Master tie, do you have any way to break these guys'' armor!" Shen Feng asked Tieyi loudly after forcing back a wave of Baqi samurai''s attack.


    "I don''t know!" Tieyi answered.


    "How did Dongfang master do it before?" Shen Feng asked as he attacked.


    Tie Yi pondered for a moment. As the elder of the dragon group, he remembered that Dongfang Hong once said that he was helpless to these warriors at first, and then inadvertently retreated to a fire


    So his eyes suddenly lit up and said, "fire! This armor is afraid of fire! "


    However, Tie Yi is worried again. It''s dark here. There''s no fire. Where can I get a fire.


    Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at the two Baqi warriors attacking, he showed a funny smile on his face: "I said early and soon!"


    After that, a touch of red came out from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the same time, a burning breath broke out from his body. The burning breath and evil Qi were integrated with each other. In a moment, he lit a red and black flame, and the broken rainbow knife turned dark red, and the heat wave on it spread around.


    "What!"


    Those eight Qi warriors felt the heat wave coming, and their eyes showed panic. They knew their weaknesses very well! Especially the two who attacked Shen Feng!


    Not only them, but also ghost Musashi, who has been "standing by" all the time, was deeply worried. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng suddenly grasped his weakness.


    He bit his teeth, immediately pulled out the samurai sword at his waist and rushed up. Baqi Samurai couldn''t lose any.


    But guiwuzang was still a step late. Shen Feng''s body rushed forward, and the broken rainbow in his hand suddenly waved and chopped at the two Tengjia warriors who rushed in the face.


    "Flaming Black Lotus!"


    "Qiang!" At the moment when the samurai sword and the broken rainbow hit each other, the flame lingering on the broken rainbow sword rushed up.


    "No!" The two Baqi warriors in rattan armor were frightened, and without the slightest hesitation, they suddenly retreated back.


    But the range of the flame was three or four meters, and Shen Feng wouldn''t give them any chance to dodge, "Hoo!" The burning flame devoured them in an instant.

 Chapter 944

    "Ah!" The two Baqi warriors swallowed by the fire gave a scream, rushed out of the fire group and kept rolling on the ground.


    This rattan armor is different from ordinary armor. Its defense is airtight. It can be said that it is armed to the teeth, so Shen Feng has no way to take them.


    Because of this, the rattan beetle is difficult to wear and take off. It needs the assistance of several people to put it on and take it off. Now the flame is so hot that no one can rely on it, so the rattan beetle naturally can''t take it off.


    This is the top of the mountain. There is no water source. I can only watch them roll on the ground, and the screams become weaker and weaker until they are burned out by the fire.


    "The effect is pretty good." Shen Feng looked at the two Baqi warriors who were burned, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, burning a hot flame again, and then looked at the other six Tengjia warriors.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s eyes, the remaining Baqi warriors subconsciously retreated back. They had no way to face the fire, and now it was difficult to take off the rattan armor. The only thing they could do was hide!


    "What are you afraid of? Wasn''t it very powerful just now?" Shen Feng smiled grimly at the retreating Baqi warriors.


    Just as he was ready to attack, a violent drink came from his ear.


    "I killed you!"


    The voice fell, and a fierce attack came from the side. The intensity of this attack was stronger than anyone just now!


    Shen Feng suddenly turned sideways. The broken rainbow knife in his hand directly met him and collided with the attack. It was the president of the shrine, ghost Musashi, who attacked Shen Feng.


    Ghost Musashi is wearing a ferocious ghost head mask. He can''t see what he looks like or his expression, but he can clearly see his eyes.


    His eyes were full of anger and hatred. Every Baqi warrior was trained hard, and their rattan armor was also a treasure for the East Island shrine.


    Now not only two warriors have died, but even Tengjia has been destroyed. As the president, ghost Musashi is naturally very angry!


    Shen Feng was not afraid of this. He looked at him coldly. At the same time, the flame on the blade rushed towards the other party.


    Because ghost Musashi also wears rattan armor. Except for different colors, there is no big difference in others, so this rattan armor should also be afraid of fire.


    However, ghost Musashi watched the flame rush, did not dodge at all, and let the flame devour itself


    "Master!" Hidekawa weada exclaimed, and his eyes showed surprise. He had just seen the two Baqi warriors burned to death by fire.


    Not only him, but also other shrine warriors were very anxious.


    However, their worry was completely superfluous. The flame immediately dispersed, and the figure of ghost Musashi appeared from the flame. His rattan armor was not even contaminated with Mars.


    It turned out that the rattan armor on his body was inviolable, and there was only one such rattan armor, which must be worn on his president.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. No wonder other Tengjia warriors retreated, but he dared to rush up. It turned out that he was not afraid of fire.


    "Shen Feng, today is your death!" Ghost Musashi drank coldly and said, "a knife flow, a dragon!"


    After that, the blade of the samurai blade in his hand turned, and the internal Qi on the blade surged out, and it really made a low sound like a dragon''s chant, and slashed at Shen Feng obliquely.


    This ghost Musashi can be said to be a treasure all over. Not only the rattan armor is a treasure, but even this samurai sword is one of the best magic knives in the whole East Island. Even if it is not as good as the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand, it is not much worse.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the blade of the demon knife and the broken rainbow knife rubbed against each other, creating a dazzling spark, and went straight to Shen Feng''s arm.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He clenched duanhong with both hands and suddenly picked up, hitting his blade to one side.


    The demon knife in ghost Musashi''s hand was provoked, but his eyes showed a killing intention, and his left hand was separated from the handle of the demon knife like lightning.


    The moment his hand separated from the handle, the samurai sword immediately became two.


    "Kill!" Ghost Musashi drank violently, and the cold light of the samurai sword in his left hand flashed directly to Shen Feng''s chest.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was also caught off guard by the suddenly separated samurai sword. He hurried back, but the speed of back was still a little slow.


    "Yes." Suddenly, the edge of the samurai sword cut his clothes, and the blade left a shallow scar on his chest.


    After the knife mark was scratched, a trace of red blood slowly penetrated from the wound.


    Shen Feng''s body has been transformed with medicine, and the recovery speed is very amazing. Usually, the blood will stop soon after such a knife wound, but after the knife wound is left, the fresh blood doesn''t mean to stop.


    Fortunately, the wound is very small. Even if there is no blood flow, it doesn''t matter for the time being.


    "It seems that his knife, like my broken rainbow, is made of special materials. Once it is hurt, it is difficult to heal!" Shen Feng looked down at the knife wound on his chest and said to himself.


    In this way, he must be more careful.


    "Double blade flow, empty clear cut!" Ghost Musashi drank violently, and the samurai swords in both hands danced wildly. Two bright cold flashes flashed in the night. The two swords kept pace with each other, carrying knife Qi on the blade, and attacked at the same time.


    Where the blade and the Qi of the blade passed by, the sand and stone left two deep knife marks on the ground.


    Shen Feng jumped and dodged quickly. A wooden building not far behind him was directly hit by two knives. While the sawdust was flying, the wooden house fell down directly.


    "Brush! Brush! " The attack of the double sabres in ghost Musashi''s hand became more fierce and came like a fierce tiger.


    In terms of sabre technique alone, this ghost Musashi is indeed one of the best experts Shen Feng has ever dealt with. His Sabre technique is even much better than Ao Yunfei.


    In addition, this invincible rattan armor is a very difficult opponent. Fortunately, there is only one such opponent. It''s a big deal not to entangle with him more.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng''s power of the magic bone in his right arm suddenly burst out and directly drove the fierce ghost Musashi out.


    The power of the magic bone was very strong. After guiwuzang''s body slipped five or six meters on the ground, he suddenly inserted the samurai sword into the ground and stopped retreating.


    "What a powerful force!" Ghost Musashi''s hands trembled slightly, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.


    But Shen Feng pushed him back. Instead of pursuing the victory, he said coldly, "I''ll clean you up later!"


    Then he turned and chased the six Baqi warriors

 Chapter 945

    The eight Qi warriors knew Shen Feng''s power, and with the lessons of the previous two companions, they dared to stay more, so they ran towards the buildings of the shrine behind them.


    "Shen Feng, don''t run!" Ghost Musashi saw that Shen Feng was chasing Baqi warrior. He drank violently and caught up with him.


    "Bang!" After Tieyi blows a warlock away, he sees Shen Feng''s back and frowns. In front of him is the shrine''s nest. He can''t watch Shen Feng go to risk alone.


    So he left his opponent and caught up.


    Other warriors, ninjas and other shrine masters chased behind Tie Yi. Originally, a fierce battle turned into a chase battle


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the rattan armor on the six eight Qi warriors was very light, their speed was far less than that of Shen Feng in the demonized state.


    The last Baqi warrior felt a low voice in his ear: "fire cut!"


    The voice fell, and a burning breath came from behind. The burning breath swallowed up his body shape in an instant.


    "Ah!" The eight Qi warrior uttered a scream, turned into a burning man and rolled aside.


    Seeing this, none of his five companions dared to come to the rescue, because they were also wearing rattan armor. If they got close, they would be "infected". The only thing they could do was to run and run desperately.


    Ghost Musashi, who was chasing after him, saw that Baqi warrior had scrapped another one. He hated to split his eyes and wanted to devour Shen Feng alive.


    "Baga, I''ll kill you!" Ghost Musashi roared, and the double blades in his hand flashed at the same time, and two sharp blades split at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng sensed the danger behind him and smiled. He dodged to one side very quickly. Two chopping blows split the air. Then he took advantage of this gap to slide the broken rainbow in his hand over a wooden building nearby.


    When the building was split, the burning flame on the blade immediately ignited the building. In this way, Shen Feng pursued Baqi warrior all the way and ignited the building all the way, leaving a sea of fire.


    Not far ahead was the main hall of the shrine. There were only three of the eight Baqi warriors left. The other five were swallowed up by the fire, but Shen Feng didn''t mean to stop.


    Ghost Musashi watched Shen Feng approach the shrine hall and bit his teeth. If he continued to move forward, not only the lives of the remaining three warriors would be lost, but also the shrine hall would be burned to ashes.


    "Shen Feng, stop! I have something to say!" Ghost Musashi yelled at Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to tell you." Shen Feng laughed and turned the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand. A knife gas containing black flame directly split into a wooden building next to the shrine hall.


    "Hoo!" The knife Qi met the building and the flame burned again.


    Seeing that the fire was going to burn to the main hall of the shrine, the three Baqi warriors did not dare to move forward. If they moved forward, the main hall would suffer.


    So the three looked at each other, turned around at the same time, and fled in different directions.


    Shen Feng saw the three warriors flee separately, frowning slightly, and fixed his eyes on the magnificent hall in front of him.


    The gate of the main hall is still open, and the statues inside can be seen through the fire. Although he did not know that this is the main hall of the East Island shrine, he knew that this magnificent building should be very important.


    "In that case, go in and play." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and rushed straight to the hall.


    "Asshole, you come back!" Ghost Musashi roared and ran after him desperately.


    Shen Feng heard that the voice of ghost Musashi had changed. Naturally, it was impossible to turn back. He rushed to the door of the hall in three or two steps, then turned around and looked at ghost Musashi under the steps with a smile.


    "Don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll burn here!"


    As he spoke, the burning breath in his body burst out suddenly, and the flame on his body burst.


    Seeing this, ghost Musashi quickly stopped under the steps and shouted angrily, "if you dare to burn, I''ll guarantee you can''t get out of here!"


    "By you?" Shen Feng smiled. The broken rainbow in his hand gradually approached a wooden column next to him: "then I''d like to try. How did you make me unable to get out of here?"


    "Stop! If you have any conditions, just mention them. " Ghost Musashi quickly shouted. This hall is of great significance to the East Island shrine. There must be no accident.


    "If I had said that earlier, I would have ended it." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    At this time, Tie Yi also rushed over and came to Shen Feng. The other shrine warriors behind him surrounded the shrine hall, but no one dared to step forward. They were afraid that Shen Feng would burn here.


    "Shen boy, it feels good to stand here." Tie Yi whispers to Shen Feng.


    He followed Shen Feng to the door of the shrine hall and looked at a group of warriors who threw rodent repellents under the steps. He also smiled. He didn''t expect that he would have such a beautiful day.


    "It feels good, but I have to kill it later." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time I''ll rush in front of you and behind you." Tieyi replied with a smile.


    Although facing the heavy siege of the shrine, Tie Yi and Shen Feng have no fear. Ghost Musashi looks at the two people who are talking and laughing, and hates them so much that his teeth are almost broken. But now he is afraid to act rashly.


    After Shen Feng and Tie Yi said a few words, they smiled at ghost Musashi and said, "you should tell me about the assassination of the top management of Tianhua club."


    Ghost Musashi bit his teeth and said to Shen Feng in a deep voice, "I also listen to other people''s orders."


    He had nothing to tell, so he had to throw the pot elsewhere.


    "I''m afraid the only thing that can make the shrine obey orders is the bloody temple." Shen Feng stared at ghost Musashi''s eyes and said.


    "Since I know so much nonsense!" Ghost Musashi drank coldly.


    Even if there is no instruction from the blood temple, they will start to prepare to do it, but with the support of the blood temple, they have more confidence.


    "Is this the attitude of your shrine?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "What else do you want!" Ghost Musashi whispered to Shen Feng and bit his teeth.


    "After a while, Tianhua will hold a funeral. I want you to kowtow and apologize to all the dead brothers!" Shen Feng stared at him.


    Before the ghost Musashi answered, other warriors shouted, "want us to apologize, dream!"


    "Our shrine will never apologize, especially to Huaxia pig!"


    "Yes." Others echoed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng didn''t care about them. He just stared at ghost Musashi and waited for his answe

 Chapter 946

    Ghost Musashi stared at Shen Feng with endless anger in his eyes, which was completely unreasonable for him. As the president of the shrine, he could not kowtow and apologize to the people of Tianhua society.


    "Shen Feng, are you insulting me?" Ghost Musashi gave a low roar.


    "Insult you? Then my brothers who will die in Tianhua will pay for their lives! If you promise me to leave, if you don''t, I''ll burn this broken place, and then pay with blood! "


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and showed a cold killing intention. In fact, he didn''t expect ghost Musashi to promise.


    "Baga, deceive people too much!" The double blades in ghost Musashi''s hand flashed and were ready to attack Shen Feng at any time.


    Shen Feng smiled at ghost Musashi and said to Tie Yi, "master tie, if you see me losing my mind, you must stay away from me!"


    "OK, but you should do what you can!" Tie Yi nods and answers.


    As a member of the dragon group, he naturally knew that Shen Feng was neither enemy nor friend under the demonized state. He also knew that he was ready to kill at the East Island shrine like Dongfang Hong in those years.


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, and a burning breath attached to the blade.


    He suddenly turned around, and a knife gas with a burning smell flew in along the door of the hall.


    "No!" Ghost Musashi watched the Dao Qi fly into the hall, and the ghost screamed.


    When the voice fell, I saw that the knife Qi directly split the statue in the middle. After the statue was split, countless hot sparks splashed aside, and then ignited the wooden tables and chairs in the hall. Everything was about to be swallowed up by the fire


    "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you!" Ghost Musashi roared, accelerated suddenly, waved his double knives and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly.


    At this time, Shen Feng turned his back to ghost Musashi. He looked at the ignited hall and showed a smile on his face, but it became more ferocious.


    "Brush!" The dark light of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and countless black Qi spared no effort to burst out


    This powerful black gas immediately wrapped Shen Feng''s body. The black gas was very strong. I couldn''t see the situation inside, and it also released an extremely violent atmosphere.


    After sensing the breath, Tie Yi subconsciously dodged a few steps aside.


    Ghost Musashi roared: "double knife flow, kill the dragon!"


    "Brush! Brush! "


    Two bright edges flashed over the blade of the magic knife and directly cleaved to Shen Feng surrounded by black gas. Preparing a knife would kill him!


    Tie Yi didn''t stop. Since Shen Feng dared to turn his back to ghost Musashi, he must have great confidence. Now what he has to do is to protect himself and smoothly bring Shen Feng back from here, so he left at a very fast speed.


    When the blade cleaved on the seemingly vulnerable black air, a very large resistance hindered the blade''s progress, and the attack of ghost Musashi immediately froze in place.


    Ghost Musashi saw that his blade was blocked by black gas, and his eyes were surprised.


    However, the startled look was only fleeting, and was replaced by a strong sense of war. The strength of his arms suddenly burst out, and the edge on the blade flashed and pressed down fiercely.


    But even if the ghost Musashi did his best, the blade of the demon knife just disappeared into the black air for a few centimeters, and then it was difficult to get a penny.


    Ghost Musashi clenched his teeth, raised his double knives with both hands, and stabbed directly at heiqi again. What he stabbed was exactly the position of Shen Feng''s back heart.


    The attack was the same as just now. It was only a few centimeters after stabbing the black gas, but the difference was that this time the black gas slowly spread towards the ghost Musashi''s arm along the sharp blade.


    "What!" Seeing the black gas spreading, ghost Musashi was shocked and hurriedly wanted to take back the samurai sword.


    But the samurai sword was sucked by the black gas, which could not be taken back at all. He could only watch the black gas spread and get closer and closer to his hand.


    Ghost Musashi looked at the black air spreading, and his eyes showed a sharp light. As the president of the shrine, he still had some means.


    The bottom of his eyes showed a faint green color. With the appearance of this faint green, a bone eating Yin wind blew around his body. Under the action of the Yin wind, the magic knife in his hand seemed to become more sharp.


    "Hum, hum..." the blade shook violently, and the black air around it was immediately dispersed.


    "Good chance!" Seeing that the black gas of the blade dissipated, ghost Musashi was about to stop and pull back the samurai sword. In the black gas, he suddenly stretched out an angry hand, which directly grabbed its mask.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the sound of fragmentation came from his mask.


    Ghost Musashi was surprised when he saw that his mask was caught, and a bad hunch came from his heart.


    Then he turned the edge of the magic knife in his hand, lifted it directly up and cut it hard towards the arm.


    Before the blade touched his arm, the evil spirit wrapped in Shen Feng suddenly burst and opened, turned into an air wave and spread around. The air wave was very strong, which directly lifted the ghost Musashi and the warriors behind him.


    A moment later, the air wave dissipated, and Shen Feng''s body slowly appeared from the center of the evil spirit


    The expression on Shen Feng''s face was evil and ferocious, his eyes completely turned black, and the evil spirit walked up and down the whole body. The evil spirit condensed most in the position of his right arm, and he grabbed a ghost mask on his left hand.


    The mask was worn on the ghost Musashi''s face. After the ghost Musashi was lifted off, the mask remained in his hand.


    The ghost Musashi who removed the mask showed his original face. It was an old man about 60 or 70 years old with a cruel face. A trace of blood seeped from the corners of the old man''s mouth.


    Although he was protected by the rattan armor, which was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, he also suffered some minor injuries just because he was closest to Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s left hand made a sudden effort. The mask was split and broken into countless pieces, which was thrown aside by him.


    The crushed ghost mask is not a treasure, but it is a symbol of the identity of the president of the shrine. Now the identity symbol has been crushed, and ghost Musashi''s face shows an angry color.


    He stood up from the ground and looked at Shen Feng with a serious face. He could clearly feel that Shen Feng has changed a lot from that just now. Both his momentum and his eyes have changed.


    Before ghost Musashi attacked, Shen Feng took the lead in moving.


    "Kill!" With an emotionless roar from hell, the remnant of duanhong attacked with the breath of death

 Chapter 947

    "So fast!" Ghost Musashi looked at Shen Feng''s fierce attack, and his heart sank suddenly, because he had already come to him before he could see Shen Feng''s action, and quickly crossed his double knives in front of him.


    At this time, Shen Feng entered the state of deep demonization, only retained less than three points of willpower, but his strength increased exponentially!


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the double knives in ghost Musashi''s hand barely blocked Shen Feng''s attack. The blades of the two knives hit each other and burst into dazzling sparks in the night.


    After the blow, ghost Musashi only felt that his arm shook instantly, his arm became numb immediately, and his body involuntarily flew out and hit the crowd behind him.


    The samurai looked at Shen Feng''s knife and split their president. They were stunned for a long time. They wondered how a young man could have such a powerful power.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Feng watched the ghost Musashi fly by himself, with a ferocious laugh on his face. He made a sudden force under his feet and rushed to the crowd in front of him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng rushed to a warrior, and the broken rainbow in his hand flashed across his chest.


    The warrior only felt his chest cool. He subconsciously looked down. There was a deep bloodstain on his chest. Blood gushed out of the bloodstain. Then he just felt weak and fell down


    Shen Feng is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He has no opponent in a round. His blood and broken blade fly around and kill a path of blood directly.


    The Warlocks far away from Shen Feng had long been frightened. The samurai sword kept trembling and hesitated to rush up.


    Tie Yi stood not far from Shen Feng and hit a ninja with one punch. Looking at Shen Feng who was killing like crazy, he frowned and said to himself, "what a powerful murderous spirit. It seems that his strength is completely made by killing."


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the main hall of the shrine also lit a raging fire, connected with the surrounding buildings, and reflected the hillside in red.


    "It''s over, the shrine is over!" Ghost Musashi looked at the sky high fire, and at Shen Feng who rushed left and right in the crowd. His mood fell to the bottom of the valley. He thought he could deal with Shen Feng and Tie Yi, but he didn''t think Shen Feng''s strength was so strong.


    "I am the president of the shrine and swear to live or die with the shrine!" Ghost Musashi roared, and a faint green appeared in his eyes again. The green edge of a pair of magic knives in his hand flashed, and a dark wind blew around his body immediately.


    "Ghost shadow kill!" Ghost Musashi whispered, and his body suddenly accelerated. His body was like a ghost, carrying a residual shadow to attack Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng, who was in the middle of the bloody battle, suddenly felt a dark wind behind him. He immediately became alert. On one side of his eyes, he saw the body shape of ghost Musashi and the demon knife turned into a ghost.


    He watched ghost Musashi rush, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a cold color appeared in his eyes.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow vibrated, and the violent evil spirit curled around the broken rainbow.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and duanhong, who was very angry, directly met the attack of ghost Musashi.


    Ghost Musashi narrowed his eyes and stared at the blade, then his body sank, "ghost shadow step!"


    With that, his steps changed and immediately avoided Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng looked at ghost Musashi and dodged the attack. His eyes showed a surprised color, but the surprised color was immediately replaced by cold.


    "Shen Feng, your speed is too slow!" Ghost Musashi roared, and the evil knife in his hand roared and stabbed him in the ribs.


    "Really!" Shen Feng was cold and cold. His body turned like lightning. The edge of the broken rainbow roared and hit hard with the magic knife.


    "Bang!"


    The edge of the demon knife in ghost Musashi''s hand vibrated and was directly repulsed.


    But before ghost Musashi''s body shape could be stabilized, Shen Feng''s body shape followed up and learned his language: "it''s too slow!"


    After that, Duan Hong directly cleaved to his face door. The black rattan armor was invulnerable and could only fight against the only flaw. Ghost Wuzang didn''t dare to reply at all and could only defend.


    His figure was pushed back again, and then he was still facing Shen Feng''s stormy attack


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a residential house in the suburb of Dongdu, Ren Huafei lingered in the room, and several elites of Tianhua Club stood beside him, ready to stand by at any time.


    At this time, a man in black came in quickly from the outside.


    "How''s it going? Any news? " Ren Huafei quickly asked the man in black.


    The man in black nodded and said, "president, the shrine is on fire. The fire is very big and fierce. It seems that many buildings have been burned."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Ren Huafei asked.


    The man bit his head, and the people they sent out were just watching from a distance at the foot of the mountain. It was not clear what had happened and what the situation was like on the mountain.


    "Go to inquire again and report the latest news immediately!" Ren Huafei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The man in black turned and left


    As soon as the man in black left, Ren Huafei heard a soft sound of footsteps outside the door. Ren Huafei was also an expert and noticed someone outside the door. He looked at the door and saw Ren Yinger standing there in thin clothes.


    "Ying''er, why are you here?" Ren Huafei asked Ren Yinger with concern.


    "I, I can''t sleep." Ren Yinger whispered.


    The feud between her and Ren Huafei is being eliminated little by little, and they also remember each other in their hearts, but they are still not so close on the surface.


    "It''s cold at night. Come in." Ren Huafei quickly picked up the coat next to her and went forward to put it on for her.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger nodded and walked into the room.


    "That..." Ren Yinger hesitated a little. She wanted to call ''dad'', but she didn''t call out. "I heard about the fire just now. How''s he?"


    Although Ren Yinger grew up with his mother, Ren Huafei also knew the daughter''s mind. She was worried about Shen Feng''s safety and didn''t sleep all the time.


    "The current situation is not clear, but I believe he will be fine. Don''t worry." Ren Huafei said to Ren Yinger, "if he is in any danger, I will take someone up the mountain personally to ensure his safety and reassure you."


    After listening to his father''s words, Ren Yinger was shy and moved. As usual, he did everything for himself at all costs.


    However, she will not let Ren Huafei go up the mountain in person, and she also believes in Shen Feng

 Chapter 948

    It''s late at night. In Yunchang Zhangjia, a small room, dim lights are on. This room seems insignificant, but it is filled with medicine fragrance and filled with all kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    An old man in a gray coat and glasses sat in front of a bronze cauldron, holding a prescription in his hand and watching carefully.


    The old man is officially the owner of Zhang''s family, Zhang Wenfan.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the room was pushed open. Zhang Yong hurried in from the outside with a cloth bag.


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Yong put the cloth bag in front of Zhang Wenfan, some panting.


    "Did you buy it so soon?" Old Zhang looked up and took off his glasses.


    "I was in a hurry, and I bought it from Mobei at a high price. This time, there were almost two packs, and I bought half." As Zhang Yong said, he opened the cloth bag. In the cloth bag was a small cage with more than ten golden sand scorpions the size of eggs.


    This sand scorpion is a highly poisonous thing. If ordinary people are stung by it, they will die soon if they are not effectively disposed of, but it is an indispensable part of refining the secret antidote of the shadow.


    Zhang Wenfan looked at these sand scorpions and his eyebrows sank. He had nowhere to cure diseases. He used poison to fight poison. He had to use some poison as medicine, but he rarely dealt with these highly toxic things.


    It can also be seen that although this is called "antidote", it is also a highly toxic thing. If you take it for a long time, you will die soon.


    "I hope I can save more people this time." Zhang Wenfan looked at the prescription for permanent detoxification again and shook his head helplessly.


    The rare medicinal materials needed for this prescription are only found in books, and he has not even seen them. It is even more difficult to refine it.


    "Grandpa, can we start?" Zhang Yong asked Zhang Wenfan.


    "Almost." Zhang Wenfan nodded, then got up, slowly opened the bronze stove tripod in front of him, and poured in the dozen sand scorpions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shadow Organization headquarters, in a huge basement.


    A turquoise cauldron was placed in the center of the basement. Blue smoke slowly rose above the cauldron, and a weak flame was burning below the cauldron.


    This furnace tripod is the furnace tripod for refining shadow secret medicine and antidote, and it is the secret medicine produced by it that controls the whole shadow.


    Ren Daoyuan sat cross legged in front of the cauldron and stared at it closely. He was no longer familiar with the pill. He was already familiar with it. He could even smell what was wrong by smelling it.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." there was a knock outside the stone door in the basement. Ren Daoyuan turned and walked out.


    When the stone gate opened, a man in black handed over a cloth bag, "adoptive father, what you want."


    This man is responsible for collecting medicinal materials for Ren Daoyuan. However, Ren Daoyuan is afraid that the prescriptions will flow out. There are many people collecting medicinal materials for him, not just this one.


    Ren Daoyuan took the cloth bag. He could see a lot of sand scorpions in it through the gap.


    "Why are there fewer things this time?" Ren Daoyuan frowned.


    "Adoptive father, there is only so much there this time. Maybe there will be more in a few days." The man replied.


    Ren Daoyuan still feels strange, because this thing is only available in Mobei in China. It can''t be artificially bred. It can only be caught. Maybe it is highly toxic, and few people buy it.


    "This has never happened before. What''s going on?" Ren Daoyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "This..." the man hesitated a little and said, "it seems that someone bought some at a high price."


    "Who is the buyer!"


    "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, investigate for me. Be sure to give me an explanation next time." Ren Daoyuan said coldly. He vaguely felt that something had gone wrong, but it was just an illusion.


    "Yes, adoptive father." The man said that and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Beiluo''s house.


    Luo Qian''s condition is getting better and better. He also slowly picked up some trivial things in the family, but he didn''t take back some important power, which is still in Luo Yun''s hands.


    This is not that Luo Yun is unwilling to hand over power, but that Luo qian does not intend to take it back.


    Through this serious illness, he saw a lot of things and was tired of them. He just wanted to spend the rest of his life well.


    Luo Yun went out to live on his own since he learned the skills of the demon sect, which made his work much more convenient.


    In an uninhabited field in the suburb of Yanbei, Luo Yun sat cross legged in the basement, surrounded by black air and full of violent power. This power is divided into two parts, one is feminine and the other is strong. It is the skill taught by old Xu.


    "Drink!" Luo Yun gave a loud drink and pushed his palms forward. The two forces slowly merged with each other and rushed fiercely towards the waist thick tree in front of him.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    This force directly broke the three big trees before it stopped.


    Where the power passed, the sawdust flew, the leaves danced, and a gust of wind blew


    Luo Yun''s eyes were like torches, and his eyes showed a sharp light. He jumped up high and waved his palm again. A strong force attacked a stone not far away that was more than one person high.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, a deep palm print was left on the stone. With the palm print as the center, the whole stone cracked countless cracks.


    And this palm is shot from space. If the palm hits the boulder directly, the boulder must be completely broken.


    "Hoo!" After Luo Yun fell to the ground, he took a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now he integrated the magic school skill with the skill taught by old Xu.


    Judging from the power just now, the effect is really good.


    "Ha ha, the magic school''s skill and my yin-yang Qi are perfectly integrated. You can already be said to be a martial arts wizard." A black figure came from a distance.


    This figure slowly appeared. It was Xu Lao.


    "I''ve seen the master!" Luo Yun turned around and said respectfully to the old Xu who came over, "these are all good teachings of master."


    Although he was defeated by Xu laomen for less than a month, he benefited a lot, not only in martial arts, but also in business. Many well-known large enterprises even took the initiative to come to cooperate.


    This is also a means of Xu Lao. The growth of Luo Yun can also be regarded as cultivating strength for himself.


    In this way, Luo Yun will be loyal to him and work for him wholeheartedly

 Chapter 949

    Old Xu smiled. He also adopted several adopted children, some of whom were given money, but none of them became useful. In terms of martial arts, life and mind, it was a difference of 18000 miles compared with Luo Yun.


    "Your strength now can almost compare with a congenital perfection." Old Xu smiled at Luo Yun.


    "Really!" Luo Yun was delighted. Luo Qian had practiced all his life, but he was born with a perfect peak


    "Nature is true." Old Xu smiled and continued, "but don''t be happy too early. Experts in the realm of congenital perfection have strong internal Qi as support. Your internal Qi hasn''t reached this level. If you fight with an expert of congenital perfection, you will still suffer."


    Luo Yun nodded deeply. He also knew this truth.


    "So you have to practice solidly. Nothing is quick." Old Xu told me.


    "Thank you, master." Luo Yun respectfully tunnel.


    Then he thought again and said, "master, I don''t know how my strength is compared with Shen Feng?"


    "Shen Feng?" Xu frowned. Shen Feng tried his best to retreat from the shadow in the sewage treatment plant last time. Luo Yun can''t compare with several experts in the blood Temple alone, but he can''t say so.


    This may dampen his enthusiasm and feel that he has no hope of surpassing Shen Feng. Moreover, these are things within the dragon group. Luo Yun''s position in the shadow is also low. It is impossible to know these.


    So he replied: "although your current strength is not him, but according to the current rate of progress, you may win him in less than half a year."


    "Is it true?" As soon as Luo Yun''s eyes lit up, his heart was even more excited. He hurriedly continued to ask, "if I did my best in this Lingwu conference, can I enter the top three?"


    Old Xu couldn''t help being dissatisfied with his successive problems. Luo Yun is good at everything, but he pays too much attention to fame and wealth. To put it bluntly, he has a small mind and strong vanity.


    However, no one is perfect, people will have shortcomings, which is understandable, otherwise people will have a lot less motivation.


    "About the third." Old Xu replied.


    As soon as Luo Yun heard that he was third, he couldn''t help being a little discouraged. He was in charge of the magic school skill. He knew that Qin chulie, who was the first, was very strong and he couldn''t be his opponent, but Pang Jianfei, who was the second, didn''t pay attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, Xu was afraid to dampen his enthusiasm and deliberately said more.


    Qin chulie of the demon sect, Pang Jianfei of the Feihong sect, Li Yuzhou of the flying dagger sect and Zong Yueyong of the poisonous dragon can be said to be the strong among the strong. If there is no big accident, they should be the leaders, even the leaders and leaders of the future sects!


    With the strength of Luo Yun, he can''t beat the fourth Yueyong.


    "Practice well and strive for the next Lingwu conference." Old Xu said softly.


    Having said that, many people will only attend the Lingwu conference once, but Yueyong is a special case. He is the oldest of the top four. He has attended it twice, and is regarded as the elder of several others.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer, but nodded firmly.


    "You practice slowly. If I have something to do, I''ll find you again." Old Xu said to Luo Yun.


    Yanbei is very close to Yanjing. It''s very convenient for him to come.


    Then he turned and walked towards the dark place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fire in the East Island shrine spread more and more, and ghost Musashi didn''t know how many times he had blocked Shen Feng''s attack. He just felt that his arm was completely numb. Without this armor, he might have died many times.


    But now he has to grit his teeth and hold on. He can''t lose his weapons and the integrity of the shrine.


    "Get out of here!" Ghost Musashi roared, ready to push Shen Feng back and give himself a chance to breathe.


    However, Shen Feng in the demonized state didn''t know what retreat was. The power in his body burst out, his body rushed forward, and the blade of duanhong hit hard with the magic knife.


    "Qiang!" The blade struck with a dazzling spark.


    Ghost Musashi has always been at the end of a powerful crossbow. He used his whole body to beat back Shen Feng, but he was hit head-on. His hand was numb again and the samurai sword came out.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, the samurai sword fell directly to the ground.


    Shen Feng beat ghost Musashi''s samurai sword backward, and took advantage of the situation to split his body. Ghost Musashi flew backwards for nearly 20 meters and directly crashed into a burning wooden house.


    "President!" Seeing this, other warriors rushed towards the burning building to save the ghost Musashi.


    But before they rushed to the front, the ghost came out of the building, "cough, cough." He coughed violently and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although this black armor can ensure that he will not be injured by knives and guns, internal injuries can not be avoided.


    When several warriors were about to check the injury, a violent breath rushed from behind. Shen Feng came with a knife.


    "Baga!" Those warriors just roared, but no one dared to come forward. Shen Feng''s strength was obvious to all, and he was also killed.


    "Shen Feng, let''s discuss it again!" Ghost Musashi looked at the knife coming and bit his teeth.


    He has no weapons now. He is not Shen Feng''s opponent at all. There is only a dead end waiting for him. There is no other choice! In the face of life and death, he chose to live. If he died, the shrine must be a mess.


    "What!" After hearing what ghost Musashi said, all the warriors were stunned. Unexpectedly, the president was softened, but they also knew that if they entangled, the whole shrine would be destroyed.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness was very vague, he also heard his words clearly, and his ferocious eyes recovered a bit of clarity.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "The matter of apology can be discussed again." Ghost Musashi bit his teeth and said.


    "What else is there to discuss? Kneel down and apologize. If you don''t kneel down, you''ll die!" Shen Feng''s voice seemed to come from hell, and slowly approached ghost Musashi for a few steps.


    Ghost Musashi looked at Shen Feng getting closer and closer and clenched his fist. "It''s OK to kneel down, but can it be replaced by someone else."


    It is the biggest concession made by ghost Musashi to promise to kneel down and apologize.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng stopped moving forward. He hesitated for a moment and said, "replacement? Are you perfunctory? "


    Then the broken rainbow in his hand flashed a cold light.


    "No, no, as long as it''s not me, anyone else can." Ghost Musashi said quickly

 Chapter 950

    "Really?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Really, really." Ghost Musashi answered again and again.


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, then turned his head and looked at hidekawa Zhitian not far away.


    Hidekawa Toyoda looked at Shen Feng and stared at himself. The cold sweat immediately flowed down and subconsciously clenched the samurai sword in his hand.


    "Then the man who kneels down and apologizes will choose him!" Shen Feng stared at HIDA hidekawa road.


    Ghost Musashi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng chose hidekawa Zhitian, the future successor of the shrine. If he represented the shrine, the face of the shrine would still be lost.


    "Can you change another person?" Ghost Musashi weak tunnel.


    "Now you don''t have to discuss, either promise or die!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, and the blade pointed directly at ghost Musashi. The cold killing intention locked him in an instant.


    Ghost Musashi looked at the blade and pointed at himself. He bit his teeth. It''s so far. He has to agree if he doesn''t agree.


    "Good! I promise you! "


    "If you dare to play tricks, the shrine will no longer exist. Even the bloody temple can''t protect you! I''ll do what Shen Feng said! " Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    With that, he turned and walked in the direction of the shrine gate. Where he passed, the shrine warriors retreated and gave way to a passage.


    Tie Yi also followed behind him... They walked out of the East Island shrine in such a swagger


    Shen Feng also learned from the original Dongfang Hong. He was only deterred by force and did not kill everything.


    This will also leave a way for the Tianhua society. After all, the Tianhua society will still exist on the East Island. If the shrine is slaughtered by itself, the Tianhua society will not continue to exist on the East Island anyway.


    Ghost Musashi looks at the back of Shen Feng and Tie Yi, and then looks at the burning shrine hall. The whole person seems to be several decades old.


    Although the casualties of the Shrine were not as good as those of Dongfang Hong, five Baqi warriors were lost, and most of the shrine hall was burned.


    "Hey." Ghost Musashi sighed, like a vented ball. He almost fell to the ground. A warrior hurried to help him


    Outside the gate of the shrine, Shen Feng''s pace towards the car is getting slower and slower. Tie Yi doesn''t dare to be too close to Shen Feng. After all, he hasn''t been released from the demonized state.


    "Hoo..." a cool evening wind blew, Shen Feng''s evil Qi dispersed with the wind, and his body fell down with the evening wind.


    Seeing this, Tie Yi hurried to Shen Feng and helped him.


    But at this time, he found that Shen Feng had fainted. His coma was not caused by injury, but by collapse. Tonight, he almost fought the whole East Island shrine with one person''s strength.


    Because of the this, Shen Feng didn''t put away his evil spirit in front of the ghost Musashi. Otherwise, people in shrine would break their promises and fall into a more dangerous situation.


    "This boy is really fighting." Tie Yi looks at Shen Feng in a coma and shakes his head, but his words are full of admiration and appreciation.


    After that, he helped Shen Feng into the car and went straight down the mountain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Yunchang almond hall has always been the ancestral motto of hanging pots to help the world. Both rich and poor can get good treatment here. Therefore, there is a lot of noise here all day, and an endless stream of people come here to see doctors,


    At this time, outside Yunchang almond hall, a BMW stopped by the side of the road. On the back seat of the BMW sat a charming woman smoking a cigarette. She also held a black cat without a trace of miscellaneous hair in her arms.


    This beauty is Liu Xiang, and the big man driving has always been loyal to follow his demon sect traitor.


    Because the sand scorpion refining the antidote was purchased by almond hall, Ren Daoyuan always felt something strange, so Liu Xiang came here to investigate under the order of Ren Daoyuan.


    "Sister Xiang, how can I go in and check this time? You can''t check one prescription by one. " The big man looked at the bustling crowd and frowned.


    Although Liu Xiang was assigned here, she didn''t know that it was about the antidote she wanted.


    "You''d better go." Liu Xiang opened the window and spoke faintly to the black cat in her arms.


    "Meow." The black cat gave a cry, jumped out quickly, went straight to the back door of almond hall, and disappeared in sight


    Almond hall is a traditional Chinese medicine hall. There are flowers and trees everywhere in the backyard. It has been inherited for a hundred years. There are ancient pavilions everywhere. A cat can swagger here without being suspected.


    But people who come and go don''t know that a ''spy'' is lurking between flowers and trees.


    The black cat has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. He can quickly find out where and what medicine is being refined.


    So after a few turns in Almond hall, it immediately locked in a room in a remote corner.


    This room is tightly closed. It is where Zhang Wenfan and his grandchildren refine the antidote.


    Because this matter is very confidential, in order not to let more people know, there is no guard at door.


    Even so, the black cat did not dare to approach rashly, but lay far away outside the grass and quietly listened to the movement inside... But after waiting for a long time, there was nothing else in it.


    The black cat thought for a moment and was ready to sneak over, jump on the windowsill and see what was going on inside.


    However, just before it was close to the windowsill and jumped up, "Hua la..." a crisp bell rang, the bell hanging at the door of the room suddenly rang, and a breath rushed out of the bell in an instant.


    The bell here is used to ward off evil spirits. Large families such as Zhangjia naturally have some town houses.


    "No!" The black cat''s face was surprised. Although the attack power of this breath was not strong, it would remind Zhangjia people.


    Without the slightest hesitation, it turned and ran towards the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    As soon as the black cat ran away, the door of the room suddenly opened. Zhang Yong rushed out and looked around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Is it the wind?" Zhang Yong looked up at the bell above his head and said to himself.


    "It''s impossible. It''s an evil ward handed down by our ancestors. Even if it''s a force 10 gale, it won''t sound. It must be something unclean."


    While talking, Zhang Wenfan in a big coat came out of the room.


    "In broad daylight, can''t you go to hell?" Zhang Yong looked at everything around him and frowned.


    "Things handed down by the older generation won''t go wrong!" Zhang Wenfan stared at the bell hanging at the door and said in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was alert

 Chapter 951

    Zhang Yong also felt something was wrong, so he looked back at the smoking stove tripod, frowned and said, "Grandpa, what shall we do now?"


    Zhang Wenfan pondered for a while. These materials are very difficult to get. Although he is just starting now, if he suddenly stops now, these medicinal materials will be discarded and must not stop.


    "I''ll finish the next thing alone. You can take someone to look at it. No matter who it is or what it is, you are not allowed to put it in!" Zhang Wenfan said in a deep voice.


    "OK." Zhang Yong nodded and hurried to prepare


    After escaping from the almond hall, the black cat immediately returned to the car and told Liu Xiang what he had seen and heard.


    Liu Xiang frowned. She didn''t expect that Zhang Jia would be alert. Just because Zhang Jia was so alert, it also proved that they had some secret.


    But now Liu Xiang is not loyal to Ren Daoyuan, and she doesn''t want to do her best for him.


    "Don''t mention it to anyone. Wait until the results are found out. As for when the results can be found out, wait until later." Liu Xiang said in a deep voice to the big man driving.


    "Yes!" The man answered and drove straight away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of a huge statue of a six winged angel in the underground base of the blood temple, a man in black is kneeling respectfully.


    "I heard something happened to the East Island shrine?" A deep voice came out in the direction of the statue.


    "Lord Hui, the shrine hall was destroyed and the president was seriously injured." The man in black replied respectfully.


    "Who did it?"


    "Shen Feng!"


    "It''s him again. First he destroyed several bases and blocked my good deeds again and again!" That voice was full of cold killing intention, but Shen Feng''s strength had been feared by the blood temple. Unless it was a blazing angel, it was not sure to kill him at all.


    "Sir, shall we personally eradicate Tianhua society?" Said the man in black.


    "If we could do it, we would have done it long ago. Do we still need to borrow the hand of the shrine!" The voice was cold.


    Tianhua society is a force on the east island territory. It is natural for the shrine to take action against Tianhua society, and the meaning of the bloody temple will change. Moreover, the background of Tianhua society is the dragon group, which is tantamount to declaring war on the dragon group. At that time, the Revenge of the Dragon Group will be completely unpredictable.


    After being scolded, the man in black immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    "There is still a period of time when major events will happen in the Arctic ice sea. I believe the Dragon Group will certainly step in at that time. Let''s keep this matter together at that time!" The voice was cold.


    "Yes!" The man in black answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dealing with the Tianhua meeting, Shen Feng, Tie Yi and Ren Yinger got on the plane back to Yanjing, China.


    Originally, Shen Feng wanted to persuade Ren Yinger to accompany Ren Huafei more, but Ren Huafei insisted on letting his daughter and Shen Feng return to China. On the one hand, he knew his daughter''s mind, on the other hand, east island was not completely safe. It was better to return to China if he stayed here.


    Tie Yi is also a "passer-by". He deliberately chose an economy class far away from Shen Feng and Ren Yinger, and let Ren Yinger and Shen Feng sit in business class. He tried not to be a light bulb.


    Shortly after the plane took off, a sweet looking stewardess came over with a drink truck, smiled and asked each passenger what they needed to drink.


    "What would you like to drink, madam?" The stewardess asked a middle-aged woman in front of Shen Feng with a smile.


    This middle-aged woman is slightly fat, heavily made up, wearing a famous brand, and her jewelry is even more pearly. I''m afraid I don''t know she''s a upstart, and there''s a "beautiful man" dressed like a demon sitting next to her.


    "Will you call me beauty?" The rich woman was very angry.


    The stewardess'' eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The rich woman looked 40 years old. Without this thick layer of cosmetics, she might look like something. She had nothing to do with beauty at all.


    She is no stranger to the "beautiful man" around the rich woman. This dress is completely Dongdao Niulang. It is completely legal in Dongdao Niulang. It is estimated that the rich woman played in Dongdao and brought back one by the way.


    "Good beauty, what would you like to drink?" The stewardess still had a professional smile on her face.


    "I''m not thirsty." The rich woman smiled at the man around her in skilled Dongdao language: "baby, would you like something to drink?"


    Stewardess fly international flights. Dongdao language is a compulsory course for them. Naturally, they can understand it. This sentence immediately makes her feel uncomfortable.


    The man croaked a few words. The rich woman said to the stewardess, "do you have Kobe mineral water?"


    The stewardess Daimei wrinkled slightly. Kobe mineral water is a luxury in water. It is only available in first class, but there is no such water supply in business class.


    "Sorry, there is no Kobe mineral water in business class. It is only available in first class." The stewardess explained directly to the man in Dongdao language.


    As soon as the man heard this, he was unwilling and said to the rich woman, "I want to upgrade to first class."


    Although the rich woman looks pearly, she is also a stingy person in her bones. The price of business class and first class is several times lower, and they are also a lot of expenses.


    "Don''t you drink the same other water?" The rich woman said to the man.


    "If I want to drink Kobe mineral water, I''d rather die of thirst without water."


    The rich woman had no choice but to ask the stewardess, "can you upgrade now? I want to upgrade to first class. "


    "Sorry, first class seats are full." The stewardess explained.


    "Without even asking, you said that the first-class cabin was full. What service attitude? Go and call your captain!" The rich woman murmured.


    The stewardess just frowned and didn''t say much. After all, the customer is God. If she had a dispute with the passengers, she would lose her job.


    But before she could wait to call the captain, several people around her said, "it''s just an East Island white face. I really think of myself as a person."


    "Just agree to any request and let him die of thirst on the plane."


    After listening to the comments of the people around her, the rich woman immediately quit. She stood up, pinched her waist with one hand and pointed to the people who were talking: "what do you say? What''s the matter with you? I''m willing, can you manage it!"


    The people who talked about it just couldn''t bear to see her complain. When they saw that the rich woman was not easy to mess with, they immediately shut up. After all, it''s better to do more than less. No one wants to get into trouble.


    "You can''t take care of keeping a little white face, but you can''t harm your own people for such a thing." Behind him came a voice saying that the speaker was Ren Yinge

 Chapter 952

    After listening to Ren Yinger, the rich woman turned around and saw that Ren Yinger was just a young girl with a look of disdain in her eyes: "little girl film, it''s good to say that you probably recognize some Godfather."


    Ren Yinger''s face flushed with anger. As soon as he was about to refute, Shen Feng said faintly: "don''t tell the old lady that 30 is like a wolf, 40 is like a tiger, and 50 can suck soil. It''s estimated that this little white face won''t live for a few days. It''s just a blind toss before death."


    "Ha ha, the young man said it well." The passengers around immediately laughed.


    Ren Yinger couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, her face immediately blushed. The stewardess naturally understood what Shen Feng said. She also clenched her lips and tried not to let herself laugh.


    "Who do you think is the old lady?" The rich woman''s face flushed with anger. Her fingers pointing to Shen Feng trembled. She was most taboo to be said that she was old.


    "Just say you, dare you take out your ID card and show it to everyone." Shen Feng said to the rich woman.


    "Yes, take it out and have a look."


    The passengers nearby also agreed.


    "You..." the rich woman lost her temper immediately, and she dared not take out her ID card.


    "Stewardess, I want to change my seat. I don''t sit with these unqualified people!" The rich woman spread all her anger on the stewardess next to her.


    "Sorry, there is no seat in business class, otherwise you two will go to economy class?" Even if the stewardess are dissatisfied, they dare not say it and have to smile.


    As soon as the rich woman heard about going to economy class, she immediately gave up her idea and had to sit down bitterly.


    She wanted to calm things down, but the little white face around her kept reading.


    Shen Feng didn''t want to take care of this matter, but since he took care of it, he had to take care of it to the end, so he stood up and walked directly to him, "shut your mouth!"


    "Baga!" As soon as xiaobailian scolded Shen Feng, he felt a roaring wind coming from his ear. A stagger was directly hit by Shen Feng from his seat to under his seat.


    "Talk nonsense and tear your mouth!" Shen Feng gave him a cold look. The little white face trembled and covered his swollen face. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    When the rich woman saw that her people were beaten and was about to spill, Shen Feng''s eyes swept over her and scared her to swallow her words


    After the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport, the rich woman and Dongdao xiaobailian quickly escaped from the plane and didn''t dare to find Shen Feng''s trouble at all.


    At Yanjing International Airport, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped on the roadside. An old man in a black Zhongshan suit closed his eyes in the car. The old man was Xu.


    He also heard that Shen Feng came back today and specially came to meet this young man who has been bad to him again and again.


    "Adoptive father, people are coming out." A man in a suit driving down the road.


    "I see." Old Xu slowly opened his eyes and said faintly


    "Brother Shen, we may have to separate from each other." Tie Yi smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Master tie, I''ll have a chance to see you again." Shen Feng also said with a smile.


    Before the voice fell, Shen Feng suddenly became alert, because he sensed a strong breath, which was stronger than anyone who had fought with him!


    He followed his breath and saw the door of a Rolls Royce open and Xu in a Zhongshan suit came down.


    The reason why Shen Feng can feel this breath is that old Xu didn''t hide himself, and Tie Yi also felt it and looked in the direction of old Xu.


    After getting out of the car, old Xu also looked at Shen Feng and Tie Yi, with a kind smile on his face and walked slowly over.


    Shen Feng looked at Xu Lao coming, but his heart was more alert, like facing a great enemy. Although Xu Lao''s face was smiling, in his eyes, there was a knife hidden in his smile, a sharp knife that sealed his throat with blood!


    "Who is he!" Shen Feng asked Tieyi in a low voice.


    "Old Xu, a veteran of Tianzu." Tie Yi replied that in fact, he didn''t know Xu very well. He only met him a few times.


    Shen Feng also knows the weight of elders. These old guys are people who hold the lifeblood of the dragon group, and their strength is unfathomable!


    "Iron family boy, you''re all right." Old Xu smiled at Tie Yi and said.


    Although they are in the same heaven group, old Xu has a higher generation and speaks like a younger generation.


    "Mr. Xu, you are also very tough." Tieyi replied.


    "This must be our hero." Old Xu looked at Shen Feng with a smile in his eyes.


    He had only seen the photos of Shen Feng before. Today, he was really a talent of Tianzong. It''s a pity that this talent can''t be used by him.


    "You flatter me. Compared with you, I''m nothing. Besides, I just did what I should do." Although Shen Feng was wary, he replied humbly.


    "Yes, the young man is very modest and has a future." Old Xu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Mr. Xu, you came here suddenly today. What''s the matter?" Tie Yi asks old Xu.


    "Nothing. It''s just that it''s not easy to hear that you''re in East Island. You happen to be here again, so I''ll come and have a look." Old Xu smiled and said, "since they are all here, why don''t you go and sit with me?"


    Tieyi was flattered by the sudden invitation of old Xu. "I appreciate your kindness, but there are still some important things to deal with in the family. It''s really inconvenient."


    "Since you have something in your family, it''s inconvenient for me to stay more." Mr. Xu continued: "some time ago, I entrusted someone to get some Dipsacus grass. I hope it can be helpful to Tiefei."


    "Really?" Tie Yi''s face was happy.


    Dipsacus is very effective for breaking tendons and bones, especially for martial arts practitioners. He also sent someone to look for it, but there was no news. Unexpectedly, old Xu got it.


    "Nature is true." Old Xu smiled and said.


    Then he waved his hand gently. A man in black handed over a delicate box and handed it to Tie Yi himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu. I Tieyi will remember your kindness." Tie Yi takes the box in his hand and respectfully salutes.


    With this Dipsacus grass, Tiefei has great hope for the recovery of his injury. Even if he can''t recover to his original state, he can save a lot, which can be regarded as saving his son.


    "Don''t thank me. Go back quickly." Old Xu said to Tieyi.


    Tieyi didn''t say anything more. After a few thanks, he turned around and left directly and returned to the xuantiemen gate. This Dipsacus grass was used early and took effect early. Tiefei can recover from the pain faster.

 Chapter 953

    Shen Feng looks at the back of Tieyi leaving. He is surprised that old Xu is generous. At the same time, he also secretly admires old Xu''s means of buying people''s hearts. If old Xu has any difficulties or requests, Tieyi and xuantiemen will be duty bound to help with all their strength.


    "Are you interested in going to my place?" Old Xu smiled at Shen Feng.


    Originally, Shen Feng was going to take Ren Yinger around Yanjing and then return to Haining, but it''s hard to refuse old Xu''s "kind invitation". After all, he is an old generation of Tianzu. Tie Yi has to be respectful to see him.


    "That''s trouble." Shen Feng replied.


    "Arrange for someone to pick them up." Old Xu ordered the man in black around him.


    "Yes." The man answered, and then walked not far away with Shen Feng and Ren Yinger


    "Adoptive father, do you want someone to monitor his every move?" After getting on the bus, the man driving asked Xu.


    After listening to his words, old Xu''s eyes showed a trace of anger, "are you a waste! I invited him to come and watched him. Doesn''t it show that I have ulterior motives! Besides, who is he? Can you watch him at will? "


    "What my adoptive father taught me is." The man was scolded by old Xu and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Arrange people to treat you well. If you have any requirements, just meet them as much as possible." Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The man replied


    Xu is the president of Yanjing chamber of Commerce and the capital of China in Yanjing. The gold content of the president of Yanjing chamber of commerce is very, very high, and he can be described as a family wealth.


    Luxury villas in the suburbs of Yanjing.


    "Mr. Shen, I can''t receive you when I''m out. Just tell me what you have to say. I told you before I left. Everything can be regarded as my own home." A middle-aged man in a suit said to Shen Feng.


    "Please." Shen Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    "Nothing." The man said that, turned and left, leaving only Shen Feng and Ren Yinger.


    Shen Feng and Ren Yinger are people who don''t lack money, but after they walked around, their first reaction was: money and luxury.


    "What does old Xu do? He''s so rich." Ren Yinger whispered.


    "Never mind him. It''s getting late now. Let''s go to dinner first." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger.


    Although there was everything to eat in Xu''s villa, and there was a special chef, Shen Feng still felt uncomfortable eating here. Fortunately, they went out to eat.


    Yanjing is the capital of China. It is the first place in terms of consumption and various conditions. Haining is already an international metropolis and a port city, but there is no way to compare it with here.


    A Rolls Royce carrying the two directly came to the Kyoto Hotel.


    This Kyoto Hotel is not only famous in Yanjing, but also in the whole Chinese territory. Rolls Royce can only be regarded as an ordinary car at the door of the eye hotel.


    As soon as the car stopped, a waiter came up and opened the door. All the guests who could come here were distinguished guests. Even if they came on foot, they didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Two inside, please."


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger took his arm and walked into the nationally famous hotel.


    Just as they walked in, a limited edition Maybach also stopped at the door of the Kyoto Hotel. The waiter respectfully opened the door to meet them.


    "Wang Shao, here you are."


    I saw a young man in a silver gray suit with elegant temperament walking down from the car. His name was Wang Jianchao, one of the famous four young men in Yanjing.


    "Who were the two people who went in before?" Wang Jianchao asked the waiter.


    "This... I don''t know." The waiter replied.


    He has worked here for some time, and clearly knows that Shen Feng and Xu Feng came in Xu''s car, but he can''t say.


    Wang Shao just relies on his family''s power. Old Xu is the president of the chamber of Commerce. Even Wang Shao''s Lao Tzu should respect him. He would rather offend Wang Shao than offend old Xu.


    "Stop the car for me." Wang Jianchao then threw the car key to the waiter and strode towards the hotel


    Kyoto Hotel not only has luxurious decoration, but also the dishes here are top. The chefs here are used to entertain foreign guests and hold state banquets.


    "What would you like to eat?" In the luxurious private room, Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger.


    "Just have some."


    "No, the food at the Kyoto Hotel is not something you can eat with money." Shen Feng handed the menu to Ren Yinger.


    The menu is a thick booklet, which is very heavy. It is still framed in Phnom Penh. Ren Yinger casually opened a page, and the price on it surprised her. A simple dish of fried vegetables costs thousands of yuan.


    Although she is Ren Huafei''s daughter and doesn''t lack money at all, she still saves money.


    "Is this too expensive?" Ren Yinger smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Make yourself at home. Don''t save me money."


    After listening to his words, Ren Yinger showed a smile on her face. Even so, she didn''t order anything too expensive, and there was no need for them to waste.


    It is the so-called "one price, one goods". The dishes here are first-class and good.


    Shen Feng had a big appetite. Ren Yinger quickly finished several dishes he ordered.


    "Eat slowly. Would you like some more?" Ren Yinger looked at his eating picture and smiled.


    "Forget it, seven or eight points is enough." Shen Feng smiled and shouted, "check out."


    "Sir, your house has been settled." The waiter walked into the private room.


    "Finished?" Shen Feng frowned, but his eyebrows soon expanded. Needless to say, this account must have been made by Xu Lao.


    "This old Xu is really thoughtful." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Since Mr. Xu had settled his account, he didn''t say much. He took Ren Yinger and was ready to leave and go to another place.


    Just out of the private room, I heard a voice coming from an open private room not far away: "sorry, Master Wang, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it."


    "I''m sorry alone. Can you afford this dress? Call your manager! " A low cry came from the room.


    This is the Kyoto Hotel. There are some important people in and out of here. Those who dare to run roughshod here are not small people. Yanjing has the most groups and aristocratic families in China, and each family has strong strength.


    There are several waiters in each private room of Kyoto Hotel. When the waiters in other private rooms heard the sound, they all gathered in the past

 Chapter 954

    In the private room, five or six young men in high-end suits sat at a big table. One of them was wearing a silver gray suit, which was Wang Jianchao, one of the four young people in Yanjing.


    At this time, his silver gray suit was sprinkled with some soup. Although the soup was not much, it looked very strange.


    A tall female waitress with beautiful features kept apologizing to Wang Jianchao and others present. If the waitress dressed up carefully, she would also be a standard beauty.


    Wang Jianchao showed disgust on his face and didn''t talk to him all the time. Instead, several young men next to him were unwilling to spare the waiter who kept admitting his mistakes and shouted for the manager.


    "Get out of the way." A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, with a dignified face and a national character face, came from the outside. All the waiters blocking the door to watch the excitement stepped aside and let him enter the private room.


    "What happened?" The middle-aged man asked the waiter after entering the private room.


    As the man came in, those indomitable young people were no longer so arrogant. They seemed to be afraid of the middle-aged man.


    "Manager, i... I accidentally spilled soup on Wang Shao." The waiter was submissive.


    "Although you haven''t been here for a long time, you also know the rules. Go to the finance department to get this month''s salary and leave." The middle-aged man said directly.


    The waiter''s face suddenly changed. The conditions in her family were not good. She was able to work here entirely because of her appearance and temperament. Moreover, the treatment here was very generous, which could not be compared with working outside.


    She thought she could make her family richer, but she didn''t want to go to work. Soon she lost her job because of her negligence. Now her intestines are green with regret.


    "Manager, please give me a chance. My family still needs money. I really can''t live without this job." The waiter begged.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but just looked straight, as if there was no room for discussion.


    "Manager Liu, you can fire her, but who will compensate me for my clothes." Wang Jianchao said.


    "According to the rules, we will pay for the clothes." The middle-aged man replied.


    After listening to their words, the waiter stopped talking. Although she didn''t work in Kyoto Hotel for a long time, she also knew that the clothes on these "distinguished guests" were often tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, which she couldn''t afford.


    "What''s the rule? Whoever''s wrong should bear it. Can''t she kill someone and you have to carry it?" Wang Jian Chao said in a deep voice.


    "Killing and soiling clothes can''t be compared." The middle-aged man is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You!" Wang Jianchao looked cold. He didn''t expect that the manager would not give himself face.


    If you put it in another hotel and meet a rich man like Wang Jianchao, the manager will try his best to curry favor with him, but the middle-aged man won''t give face to anyone.


    Because this is the Kyoto Hotel. The boss behind the hotel is a big man. Even if Wang Jianchao''s Lao Tzu comes, he should restrain himself.


    But Wang Jianchao''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Although he knows the water depth here, face is more important.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly!" The middle-aged man murmured to the waiter with his head bowed and silent.


    His attitude seems cold and heartless. In fact, he is protecting her. Every waiter here has received professional training, and it is almost impossible to make such a low-level mistake. Unless these people see her beautiful, don''t deliberately frame her with their heart.


    However, this is the case.


    "Yes." The waiter answered, turned and was about to leave when Wang Jianchao whispered, "stop! Did I let you go? "


    The waiter was timid. He was so scolded that he shocked his body and stopped quickly.


    "Wang Shao, this is an internal matter of our hotel." Said the middle-aged man.


    Wang Jianchao ignored him, stood up directly, walked to the waiter and said unkindly: "it''s about me now, it''s not your internal business, either pay for your clothes or..."


    The middle-aged man saw this and interrupted him, "Wang Shao, it''s against the rules."


    "Shut up! Don''t mention any shit rules to me. I just want her to pay. What can you do? " Wang Jianchao suddenly turned around and pointed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was pointed to his nose by Wang Jianchao. There was a trace of cold in his eyes, but he endured it: "this is the Kyoto Hotel, not the hotel outside. You should pay attention to your words."


    Wang Jianchao was even more angry when he heard what he said. He was so dignified that he could not be demoted by a manager.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from the outside, "Why are you like this? They all say that the hotel will compensate you. How can you ignore others?"


    Ren Yinger came in from the outside. She didn''t want to take care of it, but Wang Jianchao obviously bullied people and had bad intentions for the waiter. She is a doctor and a woman. This situation can''t be ignored.


    When Wang Jianchao saw Ren Yinger coming in, his eyes suddenly lit up. When he came, he noticed her and Shen Feng. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but if it was on you, you wouldn''t say so." Wang Jianchao smiled at Ren Yinger.


    "Then at least I won''t move some crooked thoughts." Ren Yinger snorted coldly.


    Wang Jianchao''s face changed slightly, but his face was soon relieved. He still had to be patient with beautiful women.


    "Since the beauty speaks, I''ll let her go this time." Wang Jianchao said to Ren Yinger.


    Ren Yinger didn''t speak, but just pulled the waiter over and turned to walk outside.


    "Beauty, don''t hurry." Wang Jian quickly stopped in front of Ren Yinger, extended a friendly hand and said, "meet me, my name is..."


    Before he reported his name, Ren Yinger coldly interrupted, "I''m not interested."


    With that, she took people and left the private room.


    The middle-aged man left without saying a word.


    "Interesting. It''s still a little pepper." Wang Jianchao looked out of the door with a funny smile on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thank you." The waiter came to a quiet place and thanked Ren Yinger again and again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just pay attention next time." Ren Yinger said to the waiter.


    "I really didn''t mean it. I just felt something tripping under my feet." The waiter said, his eyes red and immediately lowered his head: "and I don''t have another time. This job is gone."

 Chapter 955

    Ren Yinger frowned. She didn''t expect that this person would lose his job because of such a small thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look for something else without this job." Ren Yinger whispered comfortingly.


    "My brother has to go to school and my father has to take medicine. I don''t have any culture. If I change my job..." the waiter secretly wiped his tears before he finished.


    Indeed, the salary of waiters in Kyoto Hotel is several times higher than that outside. It is impossible for a person without higher education to earn this salary.


    As soon as Ren Yinger heard this, he had no way and looked at Shen Feng next to him.


    Shen Feng knew that she was kind-hearted. Although it had nothing to do with them, she didn''t have to speak to know what she meant.


    "I''m not sure I can keep the job, but try my best." Shen Feng frowned.


    With that, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "I know, Mr. Shen, this matter must be done well."


    "Wait a minute. I believe there will be results soon." Shen Feng smiled at Ren Yinger. He just called the housekeeper of old Xu.


    "Yes." Ren Yinger nodded cleverly.


    Only five or six minutes later, the manager with the national face came quickly. This manager was cold outside and hot inside. He was not as philistine as other managers and had a very straight personality.


    "Thank you for your help just now." The manager said to Ren Yinger.


    Ren Yinger frowned slightly, "thank me, but I don''t need it. Just don''t be intentional. Manager, look at her work..."


    "Don''t worry, this matter has been ordered. She won''t be dismissed." The manager replied.


    Ren Yinger was a little surprised. The manager just had no room for discussion, but now his attitude has completely changed.


    The waiter looked even happier and thanked the manager again and again.


    "Be careful when you meet such a person next time and go to work." The manager murmured.


    "Yes, yes." The waiter thanked Shen Feng and Ren Yinger again, and then left quickly


    "If you two have nothing to do, I''ll go first." The manager is kind to Shen Feng.


    "What''s the origin of Wang Shao?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Wang Jianchao, the sole of Wang''s group, is also known as the four shaos of Yanjing." The manager replied.


    In his eyes, Shen Feng and Ren Yinger are very fresh and meet for the first time, but he often deals with some big people in the Kyoto Hotel, and he is not worried about Wang Jianchao''s revenge on them. Those who can move their high-level people are definitely of great origin.


    Shen Feng has indeed heard of Wang''s group, but there is no communication between Xingguan and Wang.


    "I see. You''re busy." Shen Feng said to the manager.


    After the manager left, Ren Yinger said to Shen Feng, "this old Xu is really powerful. He was settled so quickly."


    Shen Feng smiled, but he knew in his heart that if Xu couldn''t even solve such a small thing, he didn''t have to control the power in Tianzu.


    However, it can also be seen from this that old Xu is definitely a hand and eye in Yanjing


    At the gate of Kyoto Hotel, Shen Feng and Ren Yinger had just left by Rolls Royce, and more than a dozen sports cars worth more than 100 yuan poured in from all directions, blocking Rolls Royce at the intersection.


    People passing by were also very curious. Many people saw Rolls Royce blocked by sports cars for the first time.


    In every sports car, a rich man came down. Several people were still in private rooms. The man headed by these rich men was Wang Jianchao.


    "I didn''t expect them to dare to come." Shen Feng smiled and was about to get off.


    "Just sit in the car and I''ll solve everything." Rolls Royce driver light tunnel.


    At this time, Wang Jianchao went to the car and knocked on the window: "you took the man away. Should we get to know each other?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the cab slowly opened and the driver came down from the car.


    The driver directly said to Wang Jianchao, "move the car!"


    "Oh, a driver dares to talk to me like that. Do you know who I am? Live impatiently. " Wang Jianchao is very arrogant.


    Others took out sticks and other weapons from the car and surrounded them.


    "Again, move the car!" The driver said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll move it for you!" Wang Jianchao turned around with a cruel look in his eyes. He suddenly grabbed a baseball bat from the man around him and smashed it into the driver''s head.


    The driver looked at the stick and flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t mean to dodge. He let it hit hard.


    "Click!" The bat made a close contact with the driver''s head.


    The bat split directly. Wang Jianchao''s arm was numbed by the huge anti earthquake force. The bat slipped out and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the driver, he still stood where he was and didn''t move at all. He just looked at him coldly. Although he was only a driver, he was also a capable man of old Xu.


    These people present are all rich and young, and most of the rich and young in Yanjing are well-informed and have seen many "experts", but they are still rarely seen to fight, and they are a little stunned for a moment.


    "Your fucking head is hard, brothers, give it to me!" Wang Jianchao shouted to the people around him.


    Today, he just wanted to give Shen Feng a blow. He just brought some friends instead of his men and bodyguards.


    Those people reacted. When they were about to rush up, the driver looked around coldly, and a murderous spirit burst out in his body, frightening the people to stop immediately.


    Although murderous Qi is invisible, it is real. These people are rich children, not outlaws. They are all subdued by murderous Qi at once.


    The driver bent down to pick up the iron bar that had fallen on the ground and walked towards Wang Jianchao.


    "Don''t come here. I tell you, I''m the young master of Wang''s group." Wang Jianchao said as he stepped back.


    "Wang is a fart!" The driver said coldly.


    Wang Jianchao knew that he was afraid this time. Although Wang''s group was rich and powerful, many people could not be provoked by Wang''s group in Yanjing. There is no doubt in front of him.


    "I, I mean no harm. I just want to make friends." Wang Jianchao stammered.


    "Has anyone made friends with this?" The driver threw the bat at him. The bat flew directly to the windshield of a nearby car and smashed the windshield to pieces.


    Wang Jianchao and others took a breath. The windshield of the sports car is stronger and more resilient. If this stick hits the body, it will be disabled even if it doesn''t die

 Chapter 956

    Wang Jianchao''s legs are shaking. He doesn''t have time to love sports cars. Now his safety is more important than sports cars.


    "Brother, sell me face. We''ll see each other in the future." Wang Jianchao stammered.


    "Get out!" The driver said coldly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he abolishes Wang Jianchao, but after all, there is Wang group behind Wang Jianchao. He is only a small role and it''s not good to cause too big things.


    Wang Jianchao didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked at the driver with hatred and left with people. Even if he was angry, he had to bear it, because this is Yanjing, a place where dragons and tigers occupy.


    "Sorry, you two are frightened." The driver got on the bus and left directly


    Near the early morning, Xu returned to the villa, and Shen Feng and Ren Yinger had rested in their respective rooms. After all, this is Xu''s place, so we should abide by the rules.


    "How''s it going today?" Old Xu asked the middle-aged housekeeper.


    "Back to the master, it''s just a little thing." The housekeeper in charge of taking care of the two replied, and then he told Xu exactly what happened at the Kyoto Hotel.


    "I see. Go down first." Old Xu waved to the man.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered respectfully and turned away from the room.


    "This boy is really prickly. Even if he doesn''t ask for trouble, trouble will come to the door." Old Xu said to himself.


    He didn''t pay attention to the fact that Shen Feng offended Wang Jianchao. These are just small roles. Even if he offended the chairman of Wang Group, it''s nothing. He is the real boss in Yanjing.


    However, he can also see that Shen Feng seems to have a grudge against himself. He can''t refuse to promise to come here today. He will leave tomorrow


    The next morning, Shen Feng came to visit Xu early and was ready to leave for home.


    In fact, Shen Feng was going to Yunchang first, but he didn''t believe in Xu, so he first returned to Haining, sent Ren Yinger back, and quietly transferred to Yunchang.


    After arriving at Yunchang, Shen Feng first came to Zhangjia almond hall. When he came here, he found that Zhangjia''s guard seemed much more strict than before.


    In a deserted room, Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong, "how''s it going?"


    "At present, it is still relatively smooth, but it takes seven or eight days to develop an antidote, which is slightly longer than expected." Zhang Yong replied.


    "Why is the guard of Zhangjia suddenly tight?" Shen Feng asked. He remembered that Zhangjia''s house was semi open except the backyard.


    The backyard is only guarded symbolically by a few people. Now it is much tighter than before.


    "It''s because a strange thing happened a few days ago. In broad daylight, the town bell at the place where the antidote was refined suddenly rang." Zhang Yong replied.


    Shen Feng also knew that this ancient family would have some plants to ward off evil spirits, but why it happened to sound in the room where the antidote was refined was very strange.


    "Has it happened recently?" Shen Feng frowned and said that this matter must be very secret. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may bring disaster to Zhangjia.


    "No, and the place where the antidote was refined has also changed. Outsiders should not be able to find it." Zhang Yong replied.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and continued, "otherwise I''ll apply for protection from the above."


    The nature protection he applied for was to ask Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao for help, tell them the truth, and send someone to protect Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Yong shook his head and said, "it''s better to keep it secret. At present, it''s not necessary, and you''ve always said that the dragon group is unsafe. The less people know about it, the safer it is."


    "Well, if there is any change, tell me in time and ensure your safety." Shen Feng said to Zhang Yong.


    "Well, don''t worry, I have discretion." Zhang Yong smiled and continued, "there''s another thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I sent someone to inquire about it. I heard that there was a trace of heart eating grass in the 100000 mountains in southern China." Zhang Yongshen said.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know what erosive heart grass does, this medicine is one of the antidotes to permanently remove the shadow. It''s also what Zhang Yong said you can''t buy with money.


    "Really?" Shen Feng was delighted.


    With a temporary antidote, he has a bargaining chip to negotiate with Liu Xiang and Xia Kai. If he gets a permanent antidote, it doesn''t take much effort to subvert the shadow.


    "Well, it''s just that 100000 mountains are inaccessible, full of poisonous miasma, poisonous snakes and insects, and the terrain and terrain are rarely known. Moreover, 100000 mountains have a vast area. Looking for an antidote will be looking for a needle in a haystack." Zhang Yongmei locked his head tightly.


    It''s just a rumor that someone has picked it recently. The truth remains to be confirmed.


    "Anyway, I''ll try as long as there''s hope." Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firm color.


    Zhang Yong nodded. He also knew Shen Feng''s character. As long as there was news, he wouldn''t miss it. So he went to the bookshelf, took out an ancient book, opened a page and handed it to Shen Feng.


    On this page of ancient books is a painting of an herbal medicine. The leaves and rhizomes of the herbal medicine show a slender shape. A stamen is also drawn from the rhizome. The stamen is shaped like a heart. At present, this is also the best identification method.


    "This is erosive grass. In fact, I haven''t seen it." Zhang Yong pointed to the patterns on the ancient books.


    "I remember." Shen Feng now has an unforgettable ability. As long as he doesn''t have too complex things, he can basically remember them at a glance.


    "Heart eroding grass likes Yin. It generally grows in cool and humid places. If it is in 100000 mountains, it should be in the depths of miasma. Not only is miasma toxic, but this heart eroding grass is also highly toxic. You should be extra careful when picking." Zhang Yong told Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, ordinary poison is still nothing to me." Shen Feng smiled. The miasma was a natural cover for him.


    "I can''t go with you this time, but I want to tell you in advance that when I get to 100000 mountains, I''d better have a good relationship with the local people. Maybe they can help you, otherwise it will add a lot of unnecessary trouble." Zhang Yong warned again.


    "I see." Shen Feng nodded. He has performed many tasks abroad. He is very clear about this. No matter how powerful you are, you are not familiar with the local situation. It is much more convenient to have one more friend than one more enemy

 Chapter 957

    After a short rest in Zhangjiakou, Shen Feng borrowed an SUV and went straight to the 100000 mountains in southern China.


    But before he could get out of Yunchang City, a red Porsche rushed out of the intersection and blocked in front of his car. Shen Feng, who was sitting on the car, was no stranger to Liu Xiang.


    "Is that you?" Shen Feng didn''t expect Liu Xiang to be in Yunchang.


    "Of course it''s me." Liu Xiang smiled, got down from the car and got into his car directly.


    Liu Xiang is alone now, and the black cat she usually goes with is not around.


    Just because the black cat was not around, Shen Feng''s idea was aroused. He also remembered what Zhang Yong told himself that the zhenzhai bell wanted to move. The black cat belongs to a monster!


    "Has the shadow noticed Zhang Jia?" Shen Feng''s heart suddenly sank. If so, he must now ask Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao for help, otherwise Zhangjia will have an unexpected disaster.


    "Why are you here!" Shen Feng asked Liu Xiang.


    "I should have asked you." Liu Xiang smiled calmly, took out a cigarette, lit it gently, and spit out a faint breath of smoke.


    Since the last incident, Shen Feng didn''t beat around the bush with her. He directly asked, "are you looking into Zhang Jia this time?"


    "I didn''t find any problems, but when you ask, there is a problem." Liu Xiang smiled and said, "don''t worry, the person in charge this time is me. The people below are very obedient and haven''t been heard by the adoptive father yet."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng felt a little relieved, but the relief was only temporary, because he didn''t fully trust Liu Xiang.


    "Tell me, what''s the name of Zhangjia? My adoptive father has never had a festival with Zhangjia and has no intersection with Zhangjia. This time, my adoptive father suddenly asked me to investigate. There must be something secret in it." Liu Xiang asked Shen Feng with deep meaning.


    There is no doubt that Liu Xiang is a very clever and resourceful woman. If she wants to make up a lie, she can''t hide it from her.


    Even if you hide it from her temporarily, if you wait for her to make a detailed product or investigate and verify, you will lose mutual trust and cause unimaginable disaster to Zhangjia.


    Therefore, Shen Feng thought for a moment and said, "I said I had the antidote of your shadow in my hand. Do you believe it?"


    "What!" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Liu Xiang''s face suddenly changed. She knew that Shen Feng and Zhang Jia had a secret, but she didn''t expect it to be such a big secret.


    "You won''t make up a story to deceive me." Liu Xiang pretended to be calm and took a sip of a cigarette.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued, "besides, I won''t let you get off. Do you think you can go down by yourself?"


    "I still don''t believe it!" Liu Xiang said in a deep voice.


    The antidote has always been the biggest secret of the shadow. She has been with Ren Daoyuan since childhood, but she has never seen anything about the prescription. Even when purchasing antidotes, Ren Daoyuan divides many people to buy them every time, and some of them go in person.


    Otherwise, she and Xia Kai would not want to lend Shen Feng''s hand to eradicate Ren Daoyuan in order to seek an antidote and live.


    "Do you know Ren laoguai?" Shen Feng sighed.


    "Yes." Liu Xiang nodded. Although she had no intersection with Ren laoguai, Xia Kai did. After the last thing, Xia Kai also told her about Ren laoguai''s past.


    "Do you know why your adoptive father killed his brother?" Shen Feng silently clenched his fist.


    Liu Xiang didn''t speak. She just put down her cigarette and stared at Shen Feng. She couldn''t wait to find the answer she wanted.


    "Because he has the biggest secret of your shadow in his hand. It''s because of this secret that he caused death!" Shen Feng''s eyes are red. Now he can''t wait to take the blade on the spot.


    Liu Xiang was stunned for a while before she came back. Now she has believed Shen Feng''s words, and it goes without saying what Zhang Jia is doing.


    "When can we develop an antidote!" Liu Xiang hurriedly asked, because with the antidote, she wouldn''t have to suffer any more. She didn''t even want to wait for a moment.


    "Do you think the antidote is so easy to develop? And there are two kinds of antidotes. One is the antidote that you usually take to temporarily relieve pain, and the other is the antidote that permanently relieves the effect. "


    Liu Xiang bit her teeth silently, which she knew very well.


    "But the first antidote is very difficult to develop, let alone the second, so we have to wait." Shen Feng said.


    "How long to wait!"


    "I don''t know. The medicinal materials of the second formula are all things that can be met and can''t be bought with money. Maybe only your adoptive father has them at present." Shen Feng told the truth, but he didn''t say that his trip to 100000 mountains was to find erosive grass.


    "I can help you find it." Liu Xiang thought and said, she really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Your adoptive father has long been familiar with the prescriptions and the origin of medicinal materials. Where you go, he can guess what you''re doing. Are you looking for death?" Shen Feng said to Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang was silent. Ren Daoyuan was very suspicious. Once he found a clue, he would not live the next day.


    "Can you promise to give me the antidote as soon as you develop it?" Liu Xiang asked Shen Feng.


    "The antidote is naturally for you, but when to give it to you depends on your sincerity." Shen Feng smiled with deep meaning.


    "This..." Liu Xiang clenched Bei''s teeth. She knew that she had to exchange very valuable terms. Only in this way could she appear sincere. Shen Feng now chose to tell herself so much, just wanted these valuable things.


    So she thought and said, "as long as you give me the antidote, I''ll tell you who the traitor of the dragon group is!"


    "Deal!" Shen Feng directly replied with a laugh.


    The traitor of the dragon group has always been a big problem for him. Once the antidote is found, not only the eradication of the shadow is just around the corner, but also the traitor of the dragon group can be found. He has no reason not to agree, and he is full of confidence in finding the heart erosive grass this time.


    "OK, I hope we can cooperate happily!" Liu Xiang stretched out her hand very much.


    "Happy cooperation." Shen Feng also held her hand.


    "This time I will tell my adoptive father that Zhang Jia is only studying new drugs. You don''t have to worry about this, and I won''t continue to monitor Zhang Jia." Liu Xiang withdrew her hand.


    With that, she opened the door and got off.


    Shen Feng smiled. She didn''t just monitor Zhang Jia, but even had to offer Zhang Jia as a treasure.


    "I hope you can keep your promise."


    "You too." Shen Feng laughed and said

 Chapter 958

    Shiwanda mountain is located in the south of China. It is covered with mountains and steep terrain. Even explorers and mountaineers will be deterred when they arrive here.


    The next morning, Shen Feng came to the nearest town to 100000 mountains. According to the map given by Zhang Yong, this should be one of the best places to enter 100000 mountains.


    The closer you are to the town, you can see the shadow of the mountain in the distance. At this time, the mountain is shrouded in clouds, which adds some color to it.


    The town in front is not big. Although it is a town, it has less than a few hundred people, and the town looks very barren.


    Under the current social background, all young people with some ability leave their hometown to work in big cities. The same is true in this town, leaving only old people and children.


    Before Shen Feng''s car entered the town, several dark children were watching from a distance at the intersection.


    Although there are also cars here, they are all old buses and cars. For example, Land Rover SUVs driven by Shen Feng rarely come here.


    So when the children saw Land Rover, they all surrounded curiously, but they didn''t dare to move forward, just looked at it from a distance.


    Even so, Shen Feng''s speed had to be reduced.


    After passing through the entrance of the town at a slow speed, a low scold came from behind the children: "what if you are so close to the car and kill you! Get the hell out of here! "


    The children seemed to be afraid of the sound. After the reprimand, all the children ran away.


    As the crowd dispersed, an elderly man in his 60s, thin, wearing a headscarf and serving with national color came over smoking. His cigarette was not a pipe and cigarette, but a bamboo tube.


    When Shen Feng saw the old man, he quickly opened the door and walked down.


    At this time, Shen Feng changed into an outdoor equipment and carried a backpack, but there was nothing in the backpack.


    "Excuse me, sir. There are 100000 mountains ahead." Shen Feng smiled at the old man and said.


    In fact, he knew it was a hundred thousand mountains, but he just asked.


    But the old man didn''t seem to buy it. He said calmly, "no, you''ve found the wrong place."


    Then he turned and walked towards the town. Although his attitude could be described as bad, it was also for the sake of Shen Feng''s safety.


    "Wait a minute, sir." Shen Feng quickly stopped him.


    "Anything else?" The old man didn''t look back into the tunnel.


    Shen Feng pondered for a moment and directly said, "to be honest, I want to go up the mountain."


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. Go back. It''s not where you should come." The old man went on without looking back.


    "Have you ever heard of erosive grass?" Shen Feng lowered his voice and said.


    When the voice fell, the old man''s body stiffened, immediately stopped moving forward, then slowly turned around, frowned and wary of the tunnel: "who are you!"


    "Of course it''s the medicine collector. Can you tell me something else?" Shen Feng came forward with a smile. He knew he had asked the right person. The old man must know something about erosive grass.


    "No comment, the mountain is right there, and the erosive grass is also there. Go in." The old man spoke coldly.


    "Why do you have such a big prejudice against me? We should have no hatred before." Shen Feng came forward.


    "No one who comes to pick heart grass is a good man!" The old man replied coldly.


    "I just come to collect medicine, since you don''t want to tell me." Shen Feng shrugged helplessly and went straight to the deep mountain surrounded by clouds.


    "Wait a minute!" The old man suddenly stopped Shen Feng behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng turned and asked.


    "Don''t enter the cave. Don''t go where the fog is deep. No matter where you go before dark, you must come back!"


    "Thank you." Shen Feng smiled and went straight up the mountain.


    "Another one died." The old man shook his head reluctantly. He wanted to enter the 100000 mountains. He had to have a guide and a team, but Shen Feng was alone. He must have no return


    The end of the town is connected with the mountain. Follow the road of the town to the end of the mountain road.


    The mountain road is not steep, but there is fog after entering the mountain. At present, the fog is no different from the usual fog, but it blocks his sight. The visibility is very limited. Except for some particularly tall things that can see the outline clearly, others are blocked by the thick fog.


    Shen Feng''s foot journey was very fast. He was alone again. After a while, he walked more than ten miles of mountain road.


    After more than ten miles of mountain road, Shen Feng didn''t encounter poisonous insects and snakes, but he gradually felt his chest stuffy and his breathing was a little suffering.


    He knew that when he came here, he was no longer surrounded by fog, but poisonous miasma.


    The most severe part of this miasma is that it will make people poisoned unconsciously. At the beginning, it is mixed with the fog. It is very weak and difficult to detect. When it is detected, it may be too late.


    However, the miasma was nothing to him at all. He regulated his internal breathing, and the toxin of the miasma was digested before he swam around.


    After taking a deep breath, Shen Feng opened his eyes and was about to move on. "Rustle..." a small sound suddenly sounded in the grass next to him.


    Although the sound was very thin and small, Shen Feng''s hearing was very developed and sensitive. He was alert immediately.


    I saw a snake about 70-80 cm long and gray all over, and slowly swam away.


    The snake has five poisons, which can be recognized by Shen Feng at a glance. The snake''s head is flat and round. It is a typical non-toxic snake. However, 100000 mountains are shrouded in miasma all day. Even non-toxic creatures will carry poisons as long as they adapt to the environment here.


    Even if it was a non-toxic snake, he didn''t dare to be careless, didn''t disturb it, and let it swim away slowly.


    Dozens of seconds later, the snake was far away. When Shen Feng was about to move forward again, "shashashasha..." a fine sound suddenly came from the place where the snake passed before.


    The sound lasted only seven or eight seconds, then stopped, and there was no sound again.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng was curious. He walked over with a gentle step. He carefully removed several weeds. A black spider the size of a baby''s palm and the appearance was eating on the grey snake. The grey snake didn''t move. It was obviously poisoned

 Chapter 959

    Shen Feng was surprised. Such a big spider was very rare, and its toxicity was obviously very strong. The snake was poisoned in a few seconds. In case anyone was accidentally bitten by it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So he carefully bypassed the spider, looked for another remote mountain road and walked towards the depths of 100000 mountains


    Heart eroding herb is a highly toxic herb, but it is also an extremely valuable herb. Maple Shen is not the only one who comes to look for it.


    "Elder martial brother, we have been wandering here for three days. We haven''t even seen the shadow of erosive grass. Isn''t there at all?" A man in black looked at the dense grass around him with a disappointed look on his face.


    The man in black was Yan Fei who fought with Shi Kong at the Lingwu conference and decided the victory by guessing his fist.


    With a big backpack on his back, he acted as a coolie.


    Yan Fei was surrounded by two other people. One of them was twenty-eight or nine years old, of medium build, with a cold face and no smile on his face. This person was the champion of Lingwu conference, Qin chulie.


    He never showed his strength before. He only showed his edge when competing for the championship and defeated Feihong Zong Pang Jianfei in one fell swoop.


    Beside Qin chulie was a slim woman in her twenties. The woman looked cute and cute, with a big gray bamboo tube hanging around her waist.


    She looked left and right. She was curious about everything here, but she didn''t show up at this Lingwu conference.


    Obviously, the three are from the demon sect, and they are also eyeing the erosive heart grass.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry to find something and leave this damn place!" Qin chulie frowned and said that he hated this place filled with miasma.


    "It''s fun here." The woman gently pulled away the grass, then caught a bug with her bare hands and skillfully stuffed it into the bamboo tube around her waist.


    "Boom..." a dull thunder came from overhead. The miasma here was very thick. I couldn''t see what kind of weather it was, but I knew it was going to rain.


    "It''s going to rain. There''s a hole over there. Let''s take shelter from the rain." Yan Fei pointed to a cave road not far away.


    "Didn''t you hear from Shifu? Don''t enter the cave easily without special circumstances. " Qin chulie''s face was expressionless.


    "But... It''s a special situation now, or are you waiting to be poured into a drowned chicken?" Yan Fei frowned.


    As he spoke, a light rain fell in the sky and dropped on him.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s just go in and take shelter from the rain. Let''s go. It''s wet in a while." The woman dragged Qin chulie to the cave not far away, and then winked at Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei smiled and quickly followed up


    The cave is not big. It is only two and a half meters high. It can barely allow two or three people to pass through.


    Just entered the cave, "Hua Hua!" It was pouring rain outside.


    Although the hole in the cave was not big, it was very spacious inside. Qin chulie went into the cave and found a stone to sit cross legged and close his eyes.


    When they first entered the cave, Yanfei and the woman were honest. They stayed at the entrance of the cave all the time, waiting for the heavy rain to stop.


    But the heavy rain didn''t seem to stop. Instead, it was getting bigger and bigger. The heavy rain was like a broken bead. Originally, the visibility in the mountains was very low, and now almost all the sight was covered.


    Yanfei and the woman were really bored. They looked at each other and smiled, so they slowly groped towards the depths of the cave.


    "Stop! Didn''t you agree to just take shelter from the rain? " Qin chulie didn''t open his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t stop raining. It''s boring to wait like this." The woman spat out her tongue playfully.


    "Erosive grass likes dark places. We''ve looked for many places, but there''s nothing. It''s dark and damp in the hole. It says no. erosive grass is right here." Yan Fei looked at the depths of the cave. There seemed to be something attracting him.


    "Yes, yes." The woman nodded in agreement.


    After listening to them, Qin chulie slowly opened his eyes and looked into the depths of the cave. In fact, he was also full of curiosity here.


    "Then go in and have a look. If there is no heart eating grass, come out immediately." Qin chulie said in a deep voice.


    "OK, don''t worry, elder martial brother. We won''t move around." The woman immediately said with a smile, and then she couldn''t wait to run to the depths of the cave. Qin chulie and Yan Fei followed her.


    There were many rocks in the cave, and the light was very dark. Yan Fei took out his flashlight and walked in the front, slowly moving forward.


    "Click."


    Yan Fei looked at his feet and didn''t know when he stepped on a bone, which was directly cracked.


    "Nothing, just a bone." Yanfei looked at his feet and said with a smile.


    Before the words fell, a centipede about ten centimeters long was drilled out of the cracked bone. The centipede climbed up his pants along his shoes.


    All mountain climbers must have a habit of tightening their trouser legs. If they don''t, some insects can easily climb into their clothes along their shoes.


    Fortunately, Yanfei did so, otherwise the centipede would climb directly into his pants.


    "Don''t move!" Qin chulie and the woman whispered at the same time.


    After listening to their words, Yan Fei dared not move. His body was stretched straight and stiff in place.


    "Brush!" Qin chulie pulled out his dagger and walked slowly over.


    "Hey, hey, elder martial brother, don''t scare me." Yan Fei looked at the elder martial brother coming with a dagger and didn''t move.


    "Elder martial brother, wait a minute. Let me come." The woman stopped Qin chulie, took the lead and caught the centipede with her bare hands.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing with it? Step on it!"


    Yan Fei looked at the centipede struggling in her hand and frowned. It was it that almost scared him to death just now.


    "This is a black iron centipede with average toxicity, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big one." The woman looked at the centipede in her hand and smiled as if she were holding a toy.


    With that, she opened the bamboo tube around her waist and stuffed the centipede she had just caught.


    "I don''t understand how a girl like these things. Which man dares to marry you in the future." Yan Fei said to the woman.


    "According to the rules of our people, women marry men. If no one marries me, I won''t marry all my life." The woman hummed and went on

 Chapter 960

    "What kind of weather? It''s raining all the time." Shen Feng hid under a protruding boulder and was a little angry.


    He had been hiding under the big stone for almost two or three hours, but the rain was getting heavier and heavier. He didn''t mean to stop at all. Moreover, seeing that it was getting dark, he also remembered that the old man said that he couldn''t enter the cave and must come back before it was dark.


    Although it is quite common for him to spend the night in the jungle, it is 100000 mountains here. Be careful and you will never be wrong.


    "Down the mountain or on the mountain?" Shen Feng looked at the heavy rain and was troubled.


    This is already the depth of 100000 mountains. The mountain road in the heavy rain is very slippery. If you go out in the rain, you can''t go out before dark. Even if you go out, you''ll take the same road again in the morning. Looking for erosive grass is also a long way off.


    "You can''t go out. You must stay here for the night." Shen Feng strengthened his faith in his heart.


    "Brush!" At the sound of, the light flashed on the Lord of heaven, and a small pile of charcoal fire appeared in front of him. He had made sufficient preparations before he came here, and he had all the camping equipment, food and drink.


    A few minutes later, a fire with a warm smell burned and roasted meat on the charcoal fire... Now it''s not like picking medicine, but camping.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the rain is getting smaller and smaller, and the meat under the boulder is cooked.


    "Zizizi..." the meat spread an attractive aroma on the charcoal fire.


    "Good."


    Shen Feng cut off a small piece of meat with a dagger, with a satisfied smile on his face. He climbed the mountain for most of the day and hid from the rain for a little while. Barbecue is undoubtedly the greatest comfort.


    "Rustle." A small sound came from the nearby trees, and Shen Feng, who was eating barbecue, immediately became alert.


    He immediately followed his reputation and saw a pair of deep eyes in the grass staring at the fragrant barbecue on the charcoal fire, but it didn''t dare to come because it was here.


    "It seems that it wants to eat." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. He could see that it was a small thing.


    So he gently cut off a small piece of barbecue with a dagger and threw it not far from the grass.


    Although the meat was thrown, it didn''t rush up immediately, but looked at Shen Feng warily.


    "Eat, no poison." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    He has seen animals that can become human, not to mention human animals. There is no fuss at all.


    The voice fell, "brush!" A purple shadow sprang out of the grass.


    The purple shadow quickly skipped the meat and disappeared into the grass on the other side. I don''t know when the meat on the ground has been taken away by it.


    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Shen Feng could see clearly. It was a dark purple mink about thirty or forty centimeters long. The mink''s hair was shiny without a trace of miscellaneous hair.


    Moreover, the speed of this sable is very fast, which is not inferior to the black cat around Liu Xiang.


    After taking away the meat, he didn''t leave, but showed his eyes from the grass on the other side and looked this way again.


    "Come if you want. Don''t hide." Shen Feng said to the direction of the grass. Anyway, he was idle and bored. It was interesting to have a spiritual animal with him.


    But the sable was very vigilant. He didn''t come out of the grass and still looked here.


    Shen Feng shook his head helplessly, cut off another piece of meat and threw it closer to him. He wanted to make it closer to himself and eliminate his vigilance.


    "Brush!" As before, the sable rushed out quickly, took the meat and ran away without leaving much for a second.


    Shen Feng then cut off a small piece of meat and threw it closer... So when Shen Feng put the last piece of meat in front of him, the sable dared to come to him.


    It picked up the last piece of meat. When it was about to leave, Shen Feng smiled and said, "no, I gave you the last piece of meat."


    The sable looked at Shen Feng, turned and disappeared into the grass... Less than five minutes later, a small sound came from the grass, and the sable jumped out again.


    But this time it wasn''t itself. It still had a colorful poisonous snake nearly two meters in its mouth.


    The poisonous snake didn''t move. It was obviously dead, but the blood kept flowing out of the seven inch wound. It was obviously just hunted.


    "My darling, I killed a poisonous snake several times bigger than myself in such a short time." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    The sable did not slow down because of the speed of holding the poisonous snake. It quickly came to Shen Feng, put the poisonous snake on the ground and stared at the direction of the fire.


    "Did you let me bake it?" Shen Feng asked tentatively.


    The sable nodded and pushed the poisonous snake to Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng stood up and went to the poisonous snake. He found that there was a cut in the abdomen of the poisonous snake that seemed to be cut by a sharp blade. Its snake gall had disappeared and was obviously eaten by the little thing.


    Although the poisonous snake is very poisonous, the poison is only in its fangs and poison bag. Shen Feng skilfully peels it and puts it on the charcoal fire that has not been extinguished.


    After what happened just now, the sable relaxed a lot of its vigilance towards Shen Feng. It also squatted down beside Shen Feng and stared at the snake meat gradually emitting the fragrance


    Although the sable doesn''t look big, it has a full appetite. It not only ate most of Shen Feng''s meat just now, but also the big snake basically entered its stomach.


    After eating and drinking, the sable lay lazily beside the dying fire.


    "Boom..." a dull voice sounded overhead. Compared with the daytime, the dull thunder seemed closer and the air became dull. All these indicated that the weather would change again.


    "It seems that we can stay here tonight." Shen Feng looked up at the dark sky and said.


    However, the miasma here completely obscured the line of sight, and the sky could not be seen from here.


    "Squeak!" The sable let out a cry and ran away.


    It ran a few steps, then stopped, then looked at Shen Feng, continued to run forward a few steps, and stopped again.


    "You take me?" Shen Feng asked it.


    The sable nodded, turned his head and ran forward again.


    Shen Feng hesitated a little, quickly scooped up some soil with a dagger, watered out the charcoal fire, and quickly followed up.


    The sable was very fast, but because he was waiting for Shen Feng, he walked and stopped. About half an hour later, he came to a huge cave

 Chapter 961

    The hole is very big, about five or six meters high, and you can enter a train.


    Although the hole is large, the vegetation here is very lush. If the sable hadn''t led him, he wouldn''t be able to find it here.


    "Squeak." The sable screamed at the hole and went straight in. It was leading him in.


    But Shen Feng hesitated when he came to the hole. He couldn''t enter the hole. It was not only the hole, but also the dark sky. The hole was like a demon opening a huge mouth, ready to devour all the life entering here.


    "Click!" With a sound, a purple lightning flashed through the air, and the heavy rain poured down in the air.


    "I am a devil. What are you afraid of!" Shen Feng''s heart crossed, took out a flashlight and followed the sable in


    The cave is full of rubble, with obvious traces of rain erosion. The cave is deep and humid.


    But it''s strange to say that there were poisonous snakes and poisonous insects everywhere in the 100000 mountains. Since Shen Feng followed the sable, he didn''t even see the shadow of an insect.


    It can be seen that the sable is the overlord here. Under the influence of its breath, all poisons should be kept away.


    The sable walked and stopped, and soon entered the cave almost 100 meters away... Here, the cave is not as wide as the entrance, both sides and height become narrow, and the stones here are not as messy as the entrance.


    After walking a distance of tens of meters, stone steps appear one by one. Strange patterns are carved on these stone steps, and simple murals appear on both sides of the stone wall. Undoubtedly, the things painted by these murals are some trees, fish and insects.


    "I didn''t expect there were murals here." Shen Feng looked at the stone walls around and said to himself.


    The stone steps do not lead to the top, but incline downward. The more you go, the narrower the stone steps become, and the steeper they become. However, the air is fresher and fresher, and the "air" in the air is more and more abundant.


    Moreover, it extends in all directions, and the air is still flowing. It should lead to many places, just like an underground maze.


    "Where are you taking me?" Shen Feng asked the sable not far away.


    The sable came to a huge stone at the corner, which was also the end of the stone step.


    "Squeak!" The sable squatted in front of the boulder, pushed the stone with two front claws, and then made a few gestures. Shen Feng looked at its funny expression, showed a smile on his face and said, "you asked me to push it away, didn''t you?"


    "Squeak." The sable nodded.


    "OK, you step aside first." Shen Feng put the flashlight aside and pressed his hands on the boulder. His body sank suddenly. His whole body exerted force at the same time and poured his strength on the boulder.


    Shen Feng''s strength is very strong now, but the stone in front of him has no sign of loosening under the great force.


    "Come again!" Shen Feng drank violently, his internal Qi attached to his hands, the muscles of his arms suddenly bulged, and the green tendons on his neck burst, which pushed him a little.


    But the distance he pushed the boulder was only a few centimeters, which was far from enough compared with the size of the stone.


    "Hoo Hoo." Shen Feng took back his hands and gasped heavily. Pushing down like this is not the way. Even if he is tired to death, he may not be able to push it away.


    "There should be another way or mechanism." Shen Feng took a flashlight and took a picture everywhere. When he was ready to find a way, a voice came from the fork hole from a distance.


    "Why haven''t we come to the end after walking so far?" A woman''s voice said.


    "Someone!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect to hear people''s voices here.


    So he immediately turned off the flashlight and found a dark corner to hide. The sable hid in the dark corner first


    "Younger martial sister, do you remember the way back?" A man''s voice came, which was obviously a little closer to here.


    This man is no one else but Yanfei. Their martial brothers and sisters have been walking around these caves for almost an hour or two. The caves extend in all directions, up and down. Yanfei has lost his way.


    "I don''t remember. Elder martial brother, you have a good memory. You should still remember." The woman asked the last Qin chulie.


    "Guess!" Qin chulie cold tunnel.


    They just accidentally broke into the spider''s nest. If they didn''t take a torch with them, their life would be there. In the panic, they can only feel forward.


    "It''s your fault. I said I wouldn''t let you in the cave. You have to come in. It''s all right this time." The woman complained to Yanfei.


    "Younger martial sister, you''re wrong. I said to come in and take shelter from the rain, but you agreed. Now it''s my fault." Yan Fei frowned.


    "All right! Don''t argue. It''s the most important thing to find the way out, or you will starve to death even if you don''t encounter poisonous insects! " Qin chulie shouted in a deep voice.


    He could not see his fingers in the cave, but his voice was getting closer and closer. He didn''t see anyone. He just knew that the other party also came in to take shelter from the rain, and didn''t know it was the person of the demon sect.


    While talking, Qin chulie and others came out from the corner. They waved at the fork of the road with a flashlight, and then came towards Shen Feng''s side.


    "It''s from the demon clan!"


    With the light, Shen Feng saw Yanfei and Qin chulie clearly. He didn''t have a deep impression of Qin chulie, but he paid special attention to Yanfei.


    Yan Fei was not only a member of the demon sect, but also showed his sharpness as soon as he played, which left a deep impression on him.


    "What are they doing here? Is it also looking for erosive grass? " Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "Don''t go forward. There''s no way ahead." Yan Fei looked at a huge stone lying in front of him and couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged.


    As he turned to leave, Qin chulie walked towards the boulder.


    "Elder martial brother, that road is dead. What else are you going to do?" Yan Fei''s face looked puzzled.


    Even so, he followed the woman.


    Qin chulie didn''t answer, but went to the boulder, looked at the two shallow fingerprints on the stone, squatted on the ground, looked at the new traces left after the boulder moved, and said in a deep voice: "someone has come here!"


    "Really, someone really came, and he just came." The woman also came forward and looked at the traces on the ground and the handprints on the boulders, surprised.


    The reason why handprints are left on the boulder is that no one has been here for many years. The stone has long been covered with a layer of shallow dust. When Shen Feng pushes the boulder, it will naturally leave traces.


    Although the trace was very light, it was found by careful Qin chulie.

 Chapter 962

    This woman''s name is ChuChu. She is the younger martial sister of Yan Fei and Qin chulie.


    As soon as the clear voice fell, a low voice came from his ear: "you are worthy of being the champion of Lingwu conference. You have found this trace!"


    Hearing the sound, Qin chulie and the three immediately became alert.


    "Who!" Yanfei took a flashlight and shone around. It extends in all directions, and the sound suddenly appeared. He couldn''t tell where the sound came from.


    "Play tricks!" The jade hand skimmed over the bamboo tube at the waist, "whoosh!" A bloody insect flew out of the bamboo tube.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to this bloody flying insect. It is a blood bug. From the size of the blood bug, although it is not as big as the blood bug of the blood bug leader, its color is more pure and should not be weaker than that one.


    "Blood bug! You are a member of the blood Gu clan! " Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "What is the blood Gu clan? They just get a few Gu mothers and refine a few Gu insects, so they dare to call themselves a sect." ChuChu sneered and said, "since you know it, let you see its power."


    With that, her jade finger bent and blew gently at her mouth, and the blood Gu immediately flew out and chased after Shen Feng''s breath.


    Qin chulie and Yan Fei stared at the direction of the blood Gu flying. They also wanted to see who it was.


    But the blood bug just flew a distance of more than ten meters, "Zhi!" There was a sharp sound from the cave. After the sound came out, the blood bug immediately stopped in place, dared not fly forward, and then wandered in circles.


    "What!" Looking at the blood Gu clearly, he was stunned in an instant.


    This was the first time she encountered this situation, and the sound not only had a psychedelic effect, disturbed the audio-visual of the blood Gu, but also made it afraid to move forward.


    "Since you know me, you might as well come out and meet me." Qin chulie said in a deep voice.


    Soon after his voice fell, Shen Feng came out of the dark.


    But before his body shape was fully revealed, Yan Fei''s eyes sank, and a powerful evil Qi broke out in the palm of his hand. The evil Qi came out of his body and hit directly at the body shape in the dark.


    "Heaven devil palm!"


    Shen Feng looked at the evil spirit. He showed a trace of fine awn in his eyes. His body was agile and easily hid in the past.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the evil spirit hit the stone wall hard, aroused a burst of smoke and dust, and the fine stones collapsed around.


    After this slap, Shen Feng immediately retreated in the dark... After the dust dispersed, his body disappeared again.


    "Who let you do it!" Qin chulie shouted to Yan Fei.


    "That man has been playing tricks in the dark, which can be regarded as a lesson for him, but he didn''t expect to slip so fast." Yan Fei frowned.


    "I haven''t attacked you yet. Instead, you want to teach me a lesson. Let''s see whose lesson is more profound!" A voice came from around.


    As he spoke, a strong internal Qi came from afar and hit Yan Fei in the direction.


    Compared with Yan Fei''s attack, this internal Qi is obviously much stronger. If you can''t avoid it, you will be seriously injured.


    "No!" Yan Fei''s face was startled and suddenly grabbed it from the side.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the strong internal Qi also hit the stone wall, but the internal Qi hit a depression in the stone wall.


    "Hiding fast!" Shen Feng sneered, adjusted the brightness of the flashlight to the strongest, suddenly turned on the switch and shone in the direction of Yan Fei.


    The environment around here was dark, and Shen Feng adjusted the brightness of the flashlight to the maximum. Yan Fei felt dizzy and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Shen Feng took advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the darkness like lightning and directly rushed towards Yan.


    Although Qin chulie couldn''t see, he could hear the sound in his ears. He moved his ears and clenched his fist with one hand. The evil spirit on his fist lingered and fiercely attacked Shen Feng.


    Qin chulie''s attack is extremely fierce, but he can''t see it after all. He''s just attacking with his feeling.


    "It''s pretty accurate." Shen Feng smiled, his figure flashed quickly, and easily hid again.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Qin chulie punched on the stone wall next to him. With one punch, he hit a depression in the stone wall. The debris of the stone splashed everywhere, and several spider web cracks appeared.


    Shen Feng looked at the traces left on the stone wall and sighed secretly in his heart that the champion of Lingwu conference was not in vain.


    After a little sigh, he came to Yanfei''s face and grabbed it at Yanfei''s shoulder.


    Although Yanfei''s strength is not as strong as Qin chulie, he is also an expert equal to Shikong. When Shen Feng approached, he quickly responded. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand and rowed it to Shen Feng''s chest.


    Yan Fei and Qin chulie are both members of the demon sect. Naturally, they are very fierce. Without knowing each other''s strength, they don''t leave their hands at all.


    "Bang!" Yan Fei only felt that the dagger in his hand had been hit hard. Under the heavy blow, his tiger''s mouth was numb. The dagger came out and fell to the ground.


    While the dagger fell, a sharp pain came from his shoulder, which made him lose consciousness in an instant


    "Where are the people!" Qin chulie and ChuChu, who recovered their vision, found that Yan Fei had disappeared, leaving only a dagger falling on the ground.


    And through Shen Feng''s means just now, Qin chulie knows that he has encountered a powerful role. He is in the bright and the other party is in the dark. They are all passive.


    "Senior, please don''t mind how much my younger martial brother offended me just now! Never hurt his life! " Qin chulie looked around and said.


    Clearly and vigilantly looking around, there are countless strong Chinese people. Maybe they are some kind of strange people they meet in the underground palace. If they annoy each other, they will die here.


    "What are you demons doing here?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Qin chulie frowned. He didn''t intend to say anything about erosive grass. He winked at ChuChu.


    We just came to look for poisonous insects and accidentally entered here. Do you know how to get out? Please show us a clear way. "


    "Don''t lie to me. There are no poisonous insects in the 100000 mountains. What are you doing here? I''ll kill the boy if I don''t say it!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Elder, wait a minute!" Qin chulie bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, we came to pick the heart grass. We met the heavy rain again. That''s why we came here by mistake."

 Chapter 963

    After listening to Qin chulie''s answer, Shen Feng nodded secretly. It seems that his hunch is right. The other party''s purpose is the same as his own.


    "Heart eroding grass is highly poisonous. What do you want it to do?" He continued.


    "We don''t know. We just followed master''s orders. We don''t know what he wants to do with the old man''s furniture." Qin chulie replied.


    "Did you find the erosive grass?"


    "Not yet." Qin chulie just answered, his eyes turned, and then echoed: "you shouldn''t be looking for erosive grass, too."


    "There''s no need to tell you this."


    "Then why are you here? Can''t you get out?" ChuChu continued to ask.


    "You little girl, why do you have so many problems." As Shen Feng said, he threw Yan Fei out of the dark. "Take people with you quickly. Don''t wait for me to regret."


    Qin chulie came forward and caught the man. After checking it, he was relieved. He was just knocked unconscious. It didn''t matter.


    At this time, ChuChu continued, "you just moved this stone. This stone should not be the exit."


    Shen Feng frowned. The little girl was much smarter than he thought. Although he had a lot of roots with the demon sect, he didn''t want to be with these people.


    "Less nonsense. If you don''t go, you don''t want to go!" Shen Feng''s words turned cold, and there was a trace of cold killing in his tone.


    But the more Shen Feng was like this, the clearer she was. She smiled and said, "we''re lost. If we continue to walk, we may encounter some danger. If we can''t get out, we''ll be trapped. It''s better to stay here with you."


    The voice fell, and there was no sound for a long time. Shen Feng was also calculating his countermeasures, thinking about how to support them away.


    "Elder, are you still there?" Asked plainly and tentatively.


    "Yes."


    "You should also be looking for erosive heart grass. How about this? Let''s go together. After finding erosive heart grass, how about seven?" ChuChu said again.


    "This..." Shen Feng hesitated a little. One more person would give him more strength. Qin chulie was the only one who was more powerful. Moreover, Qin chulie seemed to be a reasonable person and should be trusted.


    "OK, but you don''t want to play tricks." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    Qin chulie and ChuChu heard Shen Feng''s promise, and their faces showed joy. In this way, they can not only go out, but also hope to find erosive grass.


    "Don''t worry, senior. It was just my junior brother''s rashness. I guarantee with my personality that it will never happen again." Qin chulie patted his chest and promised.


    As soon as he finished, Shen Feng came out again


    "It''s you!"


    When Qin chulie saw clearly that the other party was Shen Feng, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the so-called "predecessors" were not as old as him.


    Qin chulie was not only surprised, but also did not expect that the other party''s age was similar to his own.


    "Senior brother, who is he?" Asked quietly.


    "Shen Feng." Qin chulie stared at the man in front of him, and then answered.


    Although Shen Feng withdrew from the Lingwu conference, his performance was really amazing. From the beginning to the end, he never used weapons. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he just beat it lightly.


    If Shen Feng doesn''t withdraw from this Lingwu conference, maybe the champion is his.


    "So he is Shen Feng." Looking at Shen Feng with great interest, he whispered.


    She didn''t go to the Lingwu conference, but she heard a lot of rumors about Shen Feng.


    "What? Are you surprised? " Shen Feng smiled at Qin chulie.


    As he spoke, "whoosh!" A purple shadow flashed quickly and came directly to Shen Feng. He looked at Qin chulie and Chu Chu warily.


    "Purple Jade mink!" After clearly seeing the purple little guy, he subconsciously exclaimed.


    Purple Jade marten is a variant of ferret. Generally, it only lives in Plateau and mountainous areas. Moreover, purple jade marten specializes in hunting poisonous snakes and insects. It is invincible and extremely fast. It has been psychic since its birth. It is a pet that many people dream of.


    Just now, her blood bug was frightened by the call of the purple jade sable and didn''t dare to move on.


    "So your little fellow''s name is purple jade sable." Shen Feng squatted down and stroked its shiny hair.


    "Well... Can I see it?" Looking at the purple jade sable clearly, his eyes showed curiosity.


    Before Shen Feng answered, the purple jade sable jumped on his shoulder and entered the backpack.


    "It doesn''t seem willing." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    She pouted her lips clearly, showing a trace of disappointment. She was curious about the purple jade sable here. On the one hand, on the other hand, it was so cute that she couldn''t help touching it.


    "There should be something behind the boulder. We should try to push it away." Shen Feng pointed to a small boulder that had just been moved by him, "but it was just agreed. No matter what good things there are, it''s three or seven points."


    In fact, Shen Feng can swallow the baby alone, but he really can''t get rid of this boulder himself.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Qin chulie went to the boulder, looked at it with a flashlight, tried again and said, "I can''t push it away just by you. I''d better wait until my younger martial brother wakes up."


    "This is simple. I''ll do it." ChuChu walked to Yanfei''s side, stretched out his jade hand and slapped it on Yanfei''s face.


    Yanfei was slapped and his fingers moved slightly, as if he had regained some consciousness.


    "Pa Pa." ChuChu slapped again and then got up.


    A moment later, Yan Fei woke up with his hot face and said to himself, "why does my face hurt so much?"


    With that, he looked around and just looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen, Shen, Shen Feng!"


    Yan Fei stood up from the ground with an exciting spirit. His range of action was a little large, and his neck still hurt. Obviously, Shen Feng didn''t start lightly.


    "Did you knock me out?" Yan Fei asked Shen Feng warily.


    "It seems that you attacked me first." Shen Feng smiled.


    Yan Fei was speechless for a moment. To be fair, he didn''t think he was Shen Feng''s opponent.


    "Younger martial brother, you just woke up. Let''s push this stone away together." Qin chulie stood beside the stone and said.


    "OK." Yan Fei answered and went to the boulder.


    Shen Feng, Qin chulie and Yan Fei stood in front of the boulder and pressed their hands on it.


    "I count, one, two, three, and then push together." Shen Feng was kind to Qin chulie.


    "Good!" Qin chulie replied. Yan Fei didn''t answer, but nodded at the same time.


    "One, two, three, push!"

 Chapter 964

    Shen Feng, the three of them, are the leaders of the younger generation in China. Their strength is not even inferior to that of some hidden sects or elders. Their strength is very great.


    But the boulder seemed to have a powerful force. No matter how hard the three tried, it just moved bit by bit.


    A moment later, Yanfei was the first to release his hand, then collapsed on the ground and gasped: "no, I have no strength."


    He said, "Gulu..." his stomach cried out.


    There was a shortage of food in the 100000 mountains. He and Qin chulie walked around the underground maze for several hours, and their stomachs were already empty.


    As soon as he let go, Qin chulie and Shen Feng naturally let go. Although Qin chulie didn''t say, he was really hungry.


    "Younger martial sister, give me a hand. I have dry food in my bag." Yanfei said to ChuChu.


    "What a shame. When it comes to the critical moment, drop the chain and get up by yourself." He looked at him plainly and turned his head aside.


    Yanfei had to get up by himself, took out dry food from his backpack, took a hard bite first, and divided it between Qin chulie and ChuChu.


    "Do you eat?" Yanfei handed the dry food to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the dry food, smiled bitterly on his face and said, "will you eat this?"


    "What else can I eat?" Yanfei took a bite of dry food, chewed it hard, and then swallowed it.


    Shen Feng patted the purple jade sable in his backpack, "little guy, go and get more meat."


    "Squeak!" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the purple jade sable shouted and ran out quickly


    Then Shen Feng took down the backpack, pretended to put his hand into the backpack, and took out charcoal and spices from the Lord of heaven.


    "Do you still have these things with you?" He flashed big eyes and looked at Shen Feng with very curious eyes.


    "What else, hard dry food?"


    Shen Feng held the charcoal fire, and the burning breath in his eyes burst out, and the charcoal fire immediately burned... After a while, the purple jade sable brought some snakes, and several people roasted meat around the charcoal fire


    Yan Fei was so excited that he was almost crying when he ate delicious roast snake meat. The 100000 mountain was dark and humid. It was difficult to pick up dead branches and make a fire. It was the first time he had eaten hot food since he entered the 100000 mountain in a few days.


    "Why didn''t I touch you earlier? I knew I wouldn''t eat this broken dry food." ChuChu squeezed beside Shen Feng and said with a smile.


    "Do you have any wine?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes..." Yanfei rushed over first.


    Shen Feng took out a bottle of poisonous dragon wine from his bag and threw it to Qin chulie.


    This wine was given to poison dragon sect in Shanglin on the moon. It can also eliminate fatigue. Next, Qin chulie and Yan Fei are expected to contribute.


    "What a good wine." Qin chulie took a sip of wine and said with heartfelt admiration


    After a simple meal, Shen Feng''s relationship with several people was much closer. It was clear that she had been staring at Shen Feng with curious eyes. She was originally a woman with great curiosity. Shen Feng was a strange person to her.


    There was a little poisonous dragon wine left in the bottle. The purple jade sable reluctantly licked it. Shen Feng could see that it also liked it. "Come out of the mountain with me and eat and drink enough."


    "Squeak!" The purple jade mink cried excitedly. It was obvious that it had agreed


    "Boom..."


    Under the joint efforts of Shen Feng, the boulder was gradually removed from its original place.


    "There''s a way!" Clearly looking at another road in the gap of the boulder, his face was full of joy.


    "Try harder!" Shen Feng roared, and several people pushed the boulder aside.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the boulder was pushed aside, and the whole passage was completely exposed


    Shen Feng gasped and looked at the new passage, "how can there be another way?"


    "Squeak!" The purple jade sable cried, and the first ran over and followed it.


    "Hoo! Hoo! "Hoo..." a row of torches lit up in the passage, leading to the end of a very far place.


    "Keep up with it!"


    Shen Feng followed first, and Qin chulie followed.


    This passage is much drier than before. It seems that the air is not so cold because of the torch.


    Moreover, the passage is also inclined downward, and the stone steps are much more regular than before, which can even be described as exquisite, because some stone steps are also carved with patterns.


    The stone walls on both sides have also changed from murals to reliefs. The sealing conditions here are very good. The reliefs are lifelike and completely preserved... In short, everything is like an ancient relic


    "No one has been here for many years. How can the torch be lit?" Looking at the bright torch, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    "You don''t understand. This is the wisdom of the ancients." Yan Fei smiled and said.


    "Cut, I thought you knew what the principle was." He looked at him plainly, and then gathered around Shen Feng, "do you know what''s ahead?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be right to follow it." Shen Feng looked at the purple jade mink way.


    "Want to wait!" Qin chulie in the middle suddenly shouted.


    His voice fell, and they immediately stopped. They all looked in the direction of Qin chulie and cast puzzled eyes.


    At this time, Qin chulie was standing next to a large relief, looking up at the relief.


    The relief is about three meters high. It is carved with a tiger fierce beast. The fierce beast has a pair of long sword teeth, a layer of fine scales on its body and a pair of wings on its back.


    The relief is lifelike, not like a fictional creature, as if it were real.


    "Elder martial brother? What''s the matter? " Yan Fei asked carefully.


    "Have you ever heard of the disappearing demon clan?" Qin chulie looked at the relief and spoke in a very low voice.


    "Demon clan?" Yan Fei and Shen Feng both looked at a loss. They had never heard of this.


    Only her clear face changed slightly. She whispered, "elder martial brother? You mean it''s about the disappearing demon clan? "


    "I''m not sure, but I have an illusion that it should have something to do with them!" Qin chulie looked at the relief in front of him with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s said in the family that the demon family is violent and bloodthirsty, and keeps fierce beasts. We only eat disobedient children. I''m afraid the four of us..." clearly Dai Mei frowned, and the more he said, the less his voice was.


    She is a Miao. There has always been this legend in the family, but no one has seen it.


    "Younger martial sister, those are all things to scare children. Do you really believe it? Maybe there is heart eroding grass ahead." Yanfei smiled and said

 Chapter 965

    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, I believe it anyway!" Chuchujiao snorted.


    "I believe it too!" Shen Feng, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    Animals can be turned into adults. There is nothing strange about a disappearing race. Moreover, the origin of the magic bone, the burning blood jade and the heavenly demon ring has always been a mystery. Maybe it has a great connection with this race.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Qin chulie slowly turned around. His eyes were dark and deep. He tried to see through Shen Feng: "you''ve been guarding the hole. Do you know anything!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were like a torch, facing his eyes and said, "if I really know anything, will I let you in?"


    Qin chulie hesitated for a moment, looked deep into the cave, and looked at the place, as if he hesitated.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the demon clan you said?" Shen Feng asked Qin chulie in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I also want to know why you and younger martial sister know, but I don''t know." Yan Fei also agreed.


    "I''m the eldest martial brother and younger martial sister. You don''t know anything because of your family." Qin chulie replied.


    "Uh... Okay." Yanfei suddenly lost his temper.


    "In fact, the demon clan is just like us. They are all human beings, but their physical quality is much better than us and their vitality is more tenacious. It''s just that we advocate civilization. They advocate killing and are gradually excluded, but they evaporate overnight... I don''t know how they disappear. " Qin chulie is very brief.


    "No?" Shen Feng frowned. The explanation was too simple, but it was too strange to evaporate overnight.


    "What''s more, the younger martial sister said that they will keep some fierce animals by magic." Qin chulie continued.


    "Is your demon clan related to the disappeared demon clan?" Shen Feng asked, staring into Qin chulie''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Qin chulie replied without hesitation, "it''s said that our demon clan was founded by a sage of the demon clan. It''s just that after the disappearance of the demon clan, it has nothing to do with it. The only connection is the skill you and I practice!"


    With that, Qin chulie''s clothes were windless and automatic, and a wisp of black gas slowly penetrated out of his body and lingered around his body.


    "You mean, what kind of demon clan does this skill belong to?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Of course!" Qin chulie pointed to the heavenly demon ring in his hand and said, "and you are more closely related to them than us."


    Shen Feng raised his hand to look at the Lord of heaven ring, and thought that there were burning blood jade and magic bone in his body. Everything was the disappearing demon family... After thinking for a moment, he looked at the end of the bright torch, and his eyes showed a firm color: "in that case, I must go and have a look!"


    With that, Shen Feng strode forward with the purple jade sable.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Yan Fei looked at Shen Feng''s back and said.


    "Follow up, we are the people of the demon sect. What are you afraid of!"


    Qin chulie also has an unyielding character in his bones. He and Shen Feng are both very angry and unwilling to be compared by Shen Feng.


    With that, Qin chulie quickly followed up


    "Boom..." there was a dull thunder over 100000 mountains.


    In the town at the foot of the 100000 mountain, a thin old man smoked and looked at the dark clouds over the 100000 mountain... The dark clouds covered the 100000 mountain and looked like hell from a distance.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such heavy rain in my life!" The old man breathed out a mouthful of smoke and muttered to himself, "it seems that as predicted, everything will not be peaceful."


    Then the old man stood up and walked into the house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and Qin chulie walked very deep before they came to the end of the channel, and Shen Feng knew that from their position, they should be directly below a big mountain.


    At the end of the passage is a huge stone door that opens opposite. The folding stone door is seven or eight meters high. The stone door is made of dark and unknown stones.


    The stone used to make the stone gate is not pieced together, but a whole piece. It is extremely difficult to find such a huge stone and polish it into a stone gate, but it has been done here. Countless exquisite patterns are carved on the stone gate.


    These patterns seem to be a combination of murals and reliefs outside. They are an extremely perfect work of art at the auction.


    There are two tripods on both sides of the stone gate. The tripod is not big, but inside it is burning flames, illuminating everything around.


    Beside the tripod, there are two huge stone carvings of fierce animals.


    The two stone carvings are nearly five meters high. One is a saber toothed tiger wearing scales seen by Qin chulie on the wall before, and the other is like a huge bat. A "necklace" made of skeletons is hung around the bat''s neck.


    "Open the door and have a look." Clearly looking at the stone gate in front of him, he suggested.


    Qin chulie and Shen Feng didn''t answer. They just looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Fei asked with some doubt.


    "We haven''t met anything all the way. Don''t you think it''s too quiet?" Qin chulie looked around warily.


    "What logic? Do you have to touch something strange? " Yan Fei said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Yan Fei just stood next to the stone carving of the tiger fierce beast. While talking, he touched the stone carving casually. He felt that there was an ominous premonition in the direction of his head, and the eyes of Qin chulie and Shen Feng changed.


    "I''ll go. I won''t play with people like that." Yan Fei''s face was bitter, but he didn''t dare to move. What if he was a big centipede like just now.


    I saw more than a dozen palm sized and dark beetles crawling out of the mouth of the tiger fierce beast stone carving. These beetles have a big jaw like pliers. I have no doubt that the pliers can easily crush stones.


    After climbing out of the stone carving, these beetles gathered in the direction of Yan Fei along the stone carving.


    "Run, run!" Qin chulie yelled at Yanfei.


    When Yan Fei heard this, he didn''t dare to stay much at all. He rushed in the direction of Qin chulie and didn''t even dare to look back.


    While he rushed over, Qin chulie burst out a violent breath, and the black evil spirit burst out madly.


    "Brush!" A machete appeared in his hand. The machete was about one meter long and the blade was wide and thick, like a curved full moon.


    Then, the edge of the blade vibrated, and a layer of evil Qi was wrapped around it. A knife Qi waved and chopped out, and fiercely chopped at the black beetles

 Chapter 966

    Qin chulie was able to defeat Pang Jianfei of Feihong sect and win the champion of Lingwu conference. There is no doubt about his strength. It is not too much to describe him as a genius. His internal Qi cultivation has broken through the congenital perfection and reached the beginning of human rank.


    The knife gas he cut flashed across the ground and made a dazzling spark.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the beetle was immediately torn to pieces at the place where the knife gas passed. With a knife, it killed nearly half of the number.


    When the remaining beetles saw that their companions were killed, they seemed crazy and immediately accelerated their speed


    "Qiang!" Qin chulie''s knife Qi inevitably hit the statue and burst out dazzling sparks.


    The spark was fleeting, leaving only an indistinct white mark on the statue. With Qin chulie''s strength, ordinary stones can be split directly.


    But I don''t know what material this sculpture is made of. Its tenacity is much stronger than expected!


    Moreover, with this knife, more beetles poured out of the mouth of the sculpture. "Rustle" the beetles climbed fast and surrounded Shen Feng.


    "Lying trough, so many!" Yan Fei''s evil spirit also gushed out, and an ancient long sword appeared in his hand.


    Just as he was about to attack the beetles, a clear bamboo flute sounded.


    As the whistle fell, a bloody poisonous insect flew out of the bamboo tube and directly to the top of several people''s heads.


    Gu is a well deserved king among insects, and blood Gu is the most, so those crazy beetles stopped immediately after seeing the blood Gu, and all hesitated. Obviously, they were afraid of the blood Gu.


    "Younger martial sister, why didn''t you take it out earlier? I was almost torn by these things just now." Yan Feichang relaxed his airway.


    "Is it late for me to take it out now? Besides, who let you touch anything here? " He looked at him plainly.


    Shen Feng looked at these hesitant beetles, frowned and said, "how can we let them go?"


    "This is simple." ChuChu smiled and gently blew the bamboo flute in his hand.


    The blood bug immediately flapped its wings and flew towards the beetles. At the same time, its stomach suddenly puffed up, and then spit out a light red blood mist.


    After those beetles'' bodies touched the blood mist, their bodies immediately began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Other beetles that had not touched the blood mist immediately turned and fled towards the mouth of the stone carving... A moment later, all the beetles fled, leaving only some beetle bodies.


    Watching the beetles leave, Shen Feng and Qin chulie are off guard, but they will never touch another bat shaped statue. These beetles can also be pushed back by blood bugs. It will be bad in case of something else.


    Shen Feng walked carefully to the stone gate. While observing how to open it, Qin chulie suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, where''s the purple jade sable?"


    "Purple Jade sable?" Shen Feng''s heart was also heavy. Just when those beetles came out, they didn''t see its shadow. Even the blood Gu was afraid of it. Those beetles should run away when they saw it.


    "We didn''t see it either." Yanfei and ChuChu also shook their heads, then looked around and found no trace of it.


    "It leads us here, and there are boulders closed here. How does it know here?" Qin chulie frowned.


    "Yes, we shouldn''t have been played by it. We fell into the trap it had set up long ago." Yan Fei also said.


    "No, I believe it!" Shen Feng said firmly.


    As he spoke, "Zhi!" A scream came into several people''s ears.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw the purple jade sable running rapidly in the distance. It still had a stone in its mouth. The stone was dark and carved on the surface of the stone.


    The most important thing is that there is a violent smell on this stone. After sensing this smell, there is a slight change in the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Meteorite!"


    After seeing the stone in the mouth of the purple jade sable, the three martial brothers and sisters of Qin chulie exclaimed at the same time.


    This meteorite magic stone is as rare as the meteorite iron used to make broken rainbow. However, this meteorite magic stone is only useful to those who have demon sect skills.


    Then, the purple jade sable came to Shen Feng, put the meteorite Demon Stone in his mouth in front of him, and pointed to the tall stone gate.


    "It seems to show us there." Said plainly.


    Shen Feng turned and looked at the stone gate. He saw that there was a dragon relief at the top of the stone gate. The Dragon relief was lifelike, and each scale and claw were extremely sharp.


    But its eyes are empty. It seems that there is a depression. The size of the depression is just about the size of this meteorite Demon Stone.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng picked up the meteorite Demon Stone.


    The meteorite magic stone was cold and heavy in his hand. The breath contained in it began to swim on Shen Feng along the meridians, especially his right arm. It was obvious that the meteorite magic stone was of great benefit to him.


    "Good thing." Shen Feng looked at the meteorite Demon Stone in his hand, but he had to inlay it in the position of longan.


    Just as he was ready to jump, Yan Fei said, "wait a minute!"


    "What? What''s up? " Shen Feng wondered.


    "Once the meteorite magic stone is inlaid, can it be taken down? If not, it will be a pity." Yan Fei stared at the meteorite Demon Stone in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "What do you say? Let''s divide this thing? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "No, I''m just asking. Maybe there are more good things behind the stone gate." Yan Fei smiled and said.


    "Then you still talk nonsense. Will you die if you say less?" In a side road.


    Shen Feng looked at the meteorite magic stone in his hand and the Longan at the top of the stone gate. His legs made a sudden force, his body jumped high and jumped directly to the height of the longan.


    Taking advantage of the moment of stagnation, Shen Feng embedded the magic master in the position of longan.


    The moment the meteorite touched the longan, it sucked it in directly, and Shen Feng fell steadily on the ground


    "Boom..." the Shimen began to shake slightly. Under the tremor of the Shimen, the whole ground felt an obvious tremor. "Sand" some gravel and fine sand fell from the top of the cave.


    "Get away, the stone gate is about to open!" Shen Feng whispered and immediately left the stone gate.


    Qin chulie, Yan Fei and ChuChu will not stay, but also withdraw to a place more than 30 meters away from Shimen

 Chapter 967

    The purple jade sable had long been far away, staring at the trembling stone gate on the distant steps.


    "Boom..." the Shimen trembled more and more, and then opened in half like a gate


    At the moment when the stone gate was opened, a cold wind blew from the stone gate. Under the action of the wind, the fine sand that had fallen from the top of the cave flew around the cave. The flying sand made Shen Feng unable to open his eyes.


    After a long time in a closed space, the air pressure will change. Suddenly, the air pressure inside and outside the open space will form convection.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    When the wind blows, the stone gate has been completely opened, but with the stone gate opened, the temperature in the whole channel decreases a lot, and even breathing out white fog


    "Poof." Shen Feng spits out the sand around his mouth, shakes the soil on his body, and looks inside the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate is a very huge stone hall, which is almost the size of a football field, and there is a small pool in the center of the stone hall.


    A dense mist floats above the pool, and the source of the temperature drop is in the pool.


    "Squeak!" I don''t know when the purple jade sable has run to the stone door. It shouted at Shen Feng and turned into the stone hall.


    Now the stone gate has been opened, and Shen Feng will not wait outside.


    In the stone hall, like outside, there are ''wall lamps'' hanging on the surrounding walls, and flames are burning in the'' wall lamps''.


    The air here is also very fresh. The aura here is also the most abundant place that Shen Feng has ever met. Even the back mountain of Feihong sect is not as good as here. When you breathe, you immediately feel refreshed.


    "Look over there!" Clearly pointed to a corner not far away.


    There were many skeletons in that corner. These human bones were covered with a layer of dust and there were many cobwebs on them. There were scattered skeletons and cobwebs in several dark corners of the stone hall.


    The largest pile has been piled up to three or four meters high, making people feel cold on their backs.


    "Be careful of everything. Don''t touch anything!" Qin chulie said in a deep voice. When he spoke, his eyes looked at Yan Fei, because Yan Fei caused the trouble these times.


    "I see. Don''t worry. You must be careful." Yan Fei smiled awkwardly.


    While talking, Qin chulie and Yan Fei held their weapons tightly. Shen Feng also took out duanhong and carefully looked around.


    The ground of the stone hall was very flat, and several people carefully groped forward towards the middle pool.


    "Rustle..." a small sound suddenly came from my ears. The direction of the sound was the largest pile of skeletons.


    I don''t know when the skeleton''s cobweb is full of spiders. Each of these spiders is the size of a billiard ball, full of patterns and fluff, eight slender legs and two sharp jaws.


    From their appearance, we can see that these things are highly toxic. If they are bitten, eight achievements should be confessed here.


    Looking at the other skeletons, there were the same spiders crawling around. These spiders stared at Shen Feng tightly, and then came from all directions.


    "I''ll go. It''s a spider again. What''s the matter with me today?" Yan Fei''s face showed a bitter color.


    Before, he and Qin chulie and others mistakenly entered a spider''s territory, but compared with the present, the safety is not a grade!


    "Wuwuwuwu..." ChuChu immediately sounded the bamboo flute, and the blood bug flew out of the bamboo tube again and flew to the top of the spiders.


    But the spider''s reaction was completely different from that of the beetle before. After they saw the blood bug, they just stopped a little.


    Then the spider closest to the blood bug spits out its silk and pours at the blood bug, but the blood bug quickly hides.


    "It''s over. My poison doesn''t work." Her pretty face changed slightly.


    "Kill them if it doesn''t work!" Yan Fei gave a low cry, and the edge of the long sword in his hand was cold. He provoked a sword spirit and hanged nearly 100 spiders.


    But the number of these spiders is extremely large. It''s nothing to lose a hundred. They continue to surround


    The purple jade sable not only has very sharp claws, but also has extremely fast speed. It passes quickly among the spiders, and all the spiders passing by are torn in half by its claws.


    Compared with the purple jade sable, the blood bug is weaker. Its blood mist doesn''t have much effect on these spiders, and these spiders will spit silk. Once contaminated with the spider silk, it can''t continue to fly.


    Fortunately, it was fast enough to quickly avoid the spider silk spit out by several spiders, jumped up like lightning and directly passed through the bodies of those spiders.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly. A wave of air rippled around, forcing all the approaching spiders out. Some of the front spiders were directly hanged by the evil spirit.


    "How strong!" Qin chulie felt Shen Feng''s evil spirit and was surprised in his heart.


    At the Lingwu conference, Shen Feng didn''t do his best at all. Now he has a chance to see Shen Feng''s real strength.


    Qin chulie was not only surprised, but Yan Fei and ChuChu felt oppressed, which came from Shen Feng''s evil spirit.


    "Half moon cut!"


    Shen Feng drank loudly, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and a half moon like cold awn crossed in the dim light of the stone hall.


    Where the cold awn passed, the evil spirit came out. Those spiders who continued to attack were hanged in an instant, leaving spider bodies everywhere. However, even if Shen Feng''s moves were powerful, these spiders were endless, and new spiders soon filled the vacancy


    "Kill!"


    Qin chulie and Yan Fei drank violently and attacked the spider at the same time.


    The two of them were unwilling to show their weakness and tried their best. The sword Qi and sword Qi flew in the stone hall. Under the fierce evil spirit, these spiders died on the spot before they got close.


    It seems that ChuChu is not good at wielding knives and guns. She hid under the protection of several people and called the blood Gu back to protect herself


    Just as a few people tried their best to deal with the tide of spiders, "whoosh!" With a sound, a huge and viscous cobweb suddenly shrouded from the top of the head.


    The spider web came very suddenly. Several people were caught off guard. It directly shrouded Yanfei''s body.


    Moreover, the cobweb was very viscous, firmly adhered to the ground, and tightly bound Yan Fei''s body.


    Although his arms and legs can move, they are pulled by viscous cobwebs. His ability to move is very limited. He can''t even wield a sword, and those spiders are frantically rushing towards Yan Fei

 Chapter 968

    "Elder martial brother, help!" Yan Fei looked at the spiders coming, and the ghost screamed.


    From the moment the cobweb fell, Qin chulie noticed it, but before he could remind him, Yan Fei had been recruited.


    "Die!" Qin chulie drank violently, and the edge of the full moon machete in his hand flashed. The fierce evil spirit swept the spiders with the fierce knife spirit.


    All the spiders where Dao Qi passed were broken, but there were too many spiders to kill at all. After killing a batch, a larger batch came up.


    ChuChu and her blood bug were also entangled by other spiders, and they couldn''t come to save them at all.


    Seeing that the spiders had climbed to Yanfei''s feet, a flame suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell at Yanfei''s feet.


    "Hoo!" A loud cry.


    After the cobweb met the fire, it burst into flames in an instant, and the cobweb was burned up in the moment of deflagration, and the released flame also drove the spiders out.


    "Thanks!" Yan Fei ignored the burning cobweb smell on his body and shouted in the direction of Shen Feng. The flame was thrown by Shen Feng.


    After saving Yanfei, Shen Feng didn''t answer, but looked up, because the cobweb that covered Yanfei fell from the top of his head


    Don''t look up, don''t know, a look up, Shen Feng immediately felt scalp numb.


    "Look up!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s cry, Qin chulie and others forced the approaching spider back, and then looked at the top of their head.


    When they looked up, their faces changed at the same time.


    On their heads, strange ''faces'' lie on the top of the stone hall. These strange'' faces'' are the lines on some giant spiders!


    The body of those giant spiders is the size of a plate. With their long legs, they are the size of a washbasin, and the number is dozens!


    "My God, what the hell is this!" Yan Fei looked at those human spiders and shouted.


    "Human faced spiders, I didn''t expect there were in the 100000 mountains, and they were still so big." ChuChu gently bit his lips and said.


    "Is it poisonous?" Yan Fei asked.


    "Guess!"


    While talking, a human spider suddenly spit out a cobweb and shrouded it in Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei looked at the cobweb and quickly dodged... But several human faced spiders spit out the cobweb. The target is Yan Fei, but they don''t seem to mean to fall, but spit their webs on it for a while.


    "Damn it, why are you staring at me!" Yanfei reluctantly dodged the cobweb, lifted his sword and swept the small spider at his feet out, breaking into a big curse.


    "Maybe you talk too much." Shen Feng suddenly smiled and said.


    As he spoke, the broken rainbow in his hand burst out a burning breath, which was mixed with evil Qi and turned into a red and black black flame.


    The breath was very hot. The heat wave rushed around. Those spiders who climbed didn''t dare to come forward at all. They all retreated, bypassed him and jumped at others.


    "Flaming Black Lotus!" Shen Feng drank violently, the edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and the flame on the blade turned into a huge black lotus, which was enveloped by the human face spider above his head.


    Those human faced spiders looked at the huge black flame lotus and jumped down one by one.


    But there were still two human face spiders that couldn''t dodge and were swallowed by the fire.


    "Zhizhi..." the two human face spiders swallowed by the fire screamed, turned into fireballs and kept rolling. A few seconds later, their bodies were burned to ashes


    This move undoubtedly angered other human face spiders. Although they were big, they had a particularly good jumping ability. A human face spider jumped behind Shen Feng in an instant.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink and turned around. At the same time, duanhong waved and cut the human face spider in two. The black flame on the blade ignited its body.


    The others saw this and knew that Shen Feng was not easy to provoke, so they turned to Yanfei, Qin chulie and Chu Chu.


    Qin chulie is the champion of the Lingwu conference. He is the eldest martial brother of the younger generation of the demon sect. The full moon machete in his hand is like a meat grinder. No matter how fast these people face spiders and how tricky their attack angles are, they can kill them in one blow.


    Although Yan Fei''s strength is not as good as Qin chulie''s, he is not a vegetarian. He can also cut a murderous spider while dodging.


    However, Qin chulie and Yan Fei can only protect themselves and have no time to take care of their younger martial sister ChuChu.


    When a human face spider is about to rush in front of the clear, she can even count the lines on the human face spider. Even though she often deals with poisonous insects and blood bugs, she is still frightened by such a large human face spider.


    "Get down!" A low cry came from my ear.


    After hearing the sound, he squatted down without hesitation.


    At the moment she squatted down, a sharp cold flash flashed over her head. The edge of the broken rainbow roared and killed the human face spider!


    Where there is Shen Feng, both the human face spider and the little spider on the ground retreat, and no one dare to move forward.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng stared at the spider path around him.


    "Nothing, thank you." She stood up clearly and answered softly. She flashed her big eyes and stared at his side face. She felt very safe by his side.


    In her impression, the eldest martial brother Qin chulie is already strong enough to be abnormal, and even some of the higher ranking demons are far less than him.


    However, Shen Feng is much younger than Qin chulie. As a member of the dragon group, she is very angry... In short, everything makes her want to know him.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng whispered, stretched out his left arm around her body, waved duanhong with his right hand, and killed a human face spider trying to sneak into her.


    "Thank you. You saved me again." ChuChu smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but waved and cut a knife gas, and helped Yanfei solve his urgent need.


    "Younger martial sister, this is not the time to be infatuated with flowers."


    Yanfei had Shen Feng''s help just now. He was a little idle and quickly shouted to ChuChu.


    His face turned red and white. He said, "you''re crazy. Take care of yourself."


    After a period of bloody struggle, the bodies of those little spiders covered the ground, and most of the human face spiders were killed and injured, leaving less than ten.


    They no longer rush up as hard as they did just now, but also begin to retreat. The remaining human face spiders are looking for an opportunity to do it again.


    Shen Feng also knew that after they killed these human face spiders, victory was in sight.


    Suddenly, "squeak!" A shrill scream came from my ea

 Chapter 969

    After the sound sounded, Shen Feng felt a sharp pain in his mind, but the sharp pain was only fleeting and soon recovered.


    Although he was ok, Qin chulie and the three were obviously unable to carry it.


    Qin chulie also felt a burst of sharp pain in his mind, and his body stumbled. The full moon machete in his hand barely stabilized his body when he leaned on the ground.


    ChuChu and Yanfei were not so lucky. They squatted down with their heads in their arms, and their faces showed the color of pain.


    Taking advantage of the pain of several people, the several human faced spiders spit out several cobwebs and shrouded them respectively, while the other little spiders accelerated madly and poured in like a tide.


    These spiders took advantage of the situation. It is difficult for Shen Feng to take care of three people alone.


    He bit his teeth silently. Although he met the three people by chance and they were the people of the demon sect, he still got along with them. Now he is a partner. He must not watch them fall into danger.


    "Spell it!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and showed a firm color in his eyes.


    Dark red evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes, and the whole body was shrouded in evil spirit.


    "Four armed War Ghost!"


    Shen Feng drank violently. A ghost with a height of about four meters and a dark red body appeared behind him.


    "Roar!" The ghost roared, and the four arms waved their weapons to block the cobwebs shrouded in Qin chulie, Yan Fei and Chu Chu.


    The low roar of the ghost and God contained a strong momentum, and immediately deterred the small spiders who came, and they all dared not come forward.


    At the same time, the low roar also rescued ChuChu and Yanfei from their pain.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!" Qin chulie looked at the tall four armed War Ghost behind Shen Feng and was surprised in his heart.


    He can turn evil Qi into shape, but he is much weaker than Shen Feng, and ChuChu and Yanfei are obviously familiar with this move


    "Squeak!" Another shrill howl sounded.


    However, this time several people had been on guard, and the reaction was not as strong as just now. After the scream, all the attacking spiders retreated, including which human face spiders.


    The purple jade sable also stood up and looked in the direction of the sound like a great enemy.


    The delicate blood Gu flew around in the air and then returned to her bamboo tube.


    "It seems that a big guy is coming. Do you want to withdraw?" Seeing the blood Gu coming back, Dai Mei frowned.


    "What? Big guy! " After listening to the clear words, Yan Fei was surprised. These human faced spiders are not small. They are bigger than them. They can''t imagine.


    "Of course."


    Then Yanfei turned and left.


    But Qin chulie and Shen Feng didn''t mean to move. They just stared at the front.


    "Hey, what do you think if you don''t go? You really can''t go if you don''t go for a while." Yanfei said painstakingly.


    "Look first!" Qin chulie said in a deep voice.


    "Well, die together." Yanfei shrugged and looked at the dark corner ahead


    Under the dim light of the fire, a huge body slowly climbed over. The body was more than three meters high and looked very big.


    "No, it''s so big!" Yan Fei looked at the vague and huge figure, some incredible.


    In fact, not only Yanfei, but also Shen Feng silently grasped the broken rainbow in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "you''d better prepare to withdraw!"


    "Good!" Qin chulie also nodded.


    Then several people quickly retreated back and prepared to walk out of the stone hall along the stone gate.


    But just as they were about to retreat, the body accelerated sharply and jumped to the top of the stone hall in an instant. At the same time, a large circular net with a diameter of more than ten meters was sprinkled.


    "Flash!" Shen Feng looked at the big net and quickly put away his evil spirit. The demon God behind him disappeared in an instant.


    The reason why he put away his evil spirit is that his goal is too big to avoid this net.


    After the net fell to the ground, Shen Feng scattered and escaped from the big net


    Looking up again, it was a human face spider the size of an ordinary person. Counting its long legs, it was five meters! And its face is more ferocious!


    Eight feet long, it also looks very sharp and hard.


    "It''s over. I told you not to go. I really can''t go this time." Yan Fei looked at the huge human face spider overhead and said with a bitter face.


    While talking, the spider spit out a big web again, shrouded in Yanfei and ChuChu, and forced them away again.


    Although the stone hall is large, the place is limited after all, and the area of these two cobwebs is not small. Even if they fall on the ground, the effect of stepping on them is the same.


    She couldn''t dodge. She stepped on the edge of the cobweb just now, and her feet stuck directly to the cobweb.


    "I''m stuck!" Exclaimed plainly.


    "Take off your shoes, slippers!" Yan Fei shouted.


    Just as ChuChu was about to do what Yanfei said, Shen Feng roared, "you can''t take it off!"


    Shen Fengzhi said that she wouldn''t take off her shoes because the ground was full of dead spiders. These spiders were covered with fluff, and the fluff was also poisonous. Taking off her shoes was over.


    With that, he and Qin chulie rushed over at the same time, because the huge human face spider had fallen from the top of the cave and jumped directly at ChuChu.


    "Half a month!" Shen Feng drank violently. Duan Hong crossed a half moon like awn in the air and cut directly at the giant spider.


    "Tianmo Dao!" Qin chulie was unwilling to show weakness. The full moon machete in his hand was full of evil spirit and crossed a residual shadow. The residual shadow was shaped like a full moon and chopped it up fiercely.


    The two men''s attack cut on several slender legs of the spider, only slightly hindered it, and did not cut off its legs or hurt it.


    "What!" Shen Feng and Qin chulie were surprised at the same time.


    The giant spider took advantage of this opportunity to press his legs down fiercely. Its power was surprisingly large. It pushed them back directly and continued to stab at ChuChu.


    Clearly looked at its sharp leg stabbing, screamed, and quickly dodged away.


    But still can''t dodge, "show me." Suddenly, the clothes on her back were cut, leaving a shallow bloodstain on her body. Although the bloodstain was shallow, the spider was covered with toxins, and the wound turned purple black in the twinkling of an eye.


    Plainly, he couldn''t see the situation behind him. He just felt a sharp pain on his back. Qin chulie and Shen Feng saw it clearly.


    "It''s over..." Qin chulie''s heart sank. The spider''s toxin is obviously very strong, but now there''s no place to get the antidote

 Chapter 970

    When the giant spider saw the blood, it immediately aroused the ferocity in its body, and it obviously didn''t achieve its goal. It gave an excited roar in its mouth and showed the sting needle in its tail.


    After the sting needle was lit, its body sank and suddenly stabbed down.


    The sting needle is ten centimeters long and dark purple all over. If it stings, it will poison and die in an instant.


    "Not good." Qin chulie and Shen Feng were shocked at the same time, and the evil Qi in their bodies burst out at the same time.


    "Evil spirit turns into form!"


    "Four armed War Ghost!"


    The voice fell, and two tall ghosts and gods appeared behind them at the same time!


    The ghost behind Qin chulie is wearing heavy armor, about three meters tall, with three eyes and a war knife in his hand, but it is obviously much smaller than the four armed War Ghost.


    "Roar! Roar! " Two deep roars broke out from the mouths of the two ghosts and gods. They waved their weapons at the same time and swept away at the giant spider.


    The giant spider''s body is covered with a hard shell. Even the attacks of two ghosts and gods did not break its defense.


    Although the defense was not broken, the spider''s body was smashed out by two great forces at the same time. It gave a painful scream and fell heavily on the ground more than 20 meters away.


    "Bang!" After its body landed, it drew a distance.


    The body shape of the giant spider did not stop. Its eight long sharp feet made a sudden force, jumped up high and jumped directly to the top of the cave.


    This time it did not dare to attack rashly. The power of the two demon gods made it extremely painful.


    Shen Feng and Qin chulie didn''t catch up, because they were already lying on the ground, pale, purple lips, and their breath became very weak.


    "Antidote, where is the antidote!" Qin chulie and Yan Fei roared anxiously as they watched the clear breath getting smaller and smaller.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!" The sable gave a cry and pointed to the pool in the middle of the stone hall.


    "Can that pool of water detoxify?" Yan Fei wondered.


    "Whatever, hurry over!" Qin chulie roared. Now there is no antidote. He can only be a living horse doctor. If there is hope, he has to try.


    With that, Yanfei picked up ChuChu and rushed to the edge of the pool.


    "Squeak!" The giant spider lying on the top of the cave immediately screamed, spit out a big web and shrouded several people.


    At the same time, other human face spiders and small spiders surrounded frantically, as if to prevent them from approaching the pool.


    Shen Feng looked at the big net and saw a touch of red in the bottom of his eyes. If he was stuck by this net, his mobility would be greatly limited. Now for ChuChu, every second is the key. If she delays one second, she may die.


    "Dahonglian!"


    Shen Feng roared violently, and suddenly burst out the burning power in his body to the extreme. The four armed War Ghost behind him immediately turned red and burned a raging flame. The flame directly greeted him like a huge red lotus.


    The web of this giant spider was originally inviolable, but under this strong flame, steel can melt instantly.


    "Hoo!" The big net was burnt to ashes before it fell.


    Qin chulie looked at those human faced spiders and little spiders. He rushed forward and rushed out a road directly with the body of ghosts and gods, allowing Yan Fei to smoothly lead to the pool.


    The fog is swirling over the pool. The closer you are to it, the more you can clearly feel the decrease of the surrounding temperature. The pool seems to be taking away the heat from the body.


    Yanfei is already a master of internal Qi, but when he came to the pool with clarity in his arms, he felt that his teeth could not stop shaking.


    He can''t care so much now. He put down the delicate and stretched out his hand to hold the pond.


    At the moment when his hand was immersed in the pool, a deep pain came from his hand.


    "Ah!" Yan Fei screamed and quickly took his hand out of Tan water.


    After taking out his hand, he found a layer of cold ice on his hand at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Shen Feng, who was blocking the crazy attack of the giant spiders, also saw this scene with Yu Guang. Their mood fell to the bottom of the valley. They knew that the water was very cold, but they didn''t expect it to be so cold.


    "The water is too cold, colder than ice!"


    Yan Fei urged his internal Qi, and the cold ice on his hands shook off. His fingers were green with cold, and his hands were numb. A few seconds later, his hands were estimated to be useless.


    But ChuChu had lost consciousness and his eyes were tightly closed.


    "Wet your clothes! First apply it to the wound! " Shen Feng whispered.


    This pool of water is so cold that if you drink it, your internal organs will be frozen. It must be a dead end. Not to mention that you have fainted. You can''t take it orally, but only apply it externally.


    Yan Fei didn''t dare to delay at all. He pulled a piece of cloth off his clothes with numb hands, stained it with a little water, and carefully painted it on the wound on his clear back.


    Although ChuChu had fainted, she still frowned when the icy pool touched the wound, as if she had experienced great pain.


    With the smearing of the pool water, the wound was covered with a layer of cold ice, which gradually turned into Lavender


    As the wound was frozen by the cold ice, the clear situation seemed to be somewhat restrained, but her life was in danger at any time.


    In Qin chulie''s frantic rush to kill, those plate-sized human face spiders were basically killed, leaving only some small spiders.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly. The ghosts and gods behind him waved four weapons and smashed them into the belly of the giant spider at the same time.


    "Bang!" The whole body of the spider was stuffy. The giant spider felt pain and immediately retreated.


    The giant spider looked at himself and couldn''t take advantage of it. He shouted again. He looked at several people, and his huge body retreated. Other little spiders also retreated, leaving only spider bodies on the ground and dying.


    Shen Feng saw the giant spider retreat with the little spider, but they didn''t catch up. They put away their evil spirit and immediately rushed to the pool to check the clear situation, and the purple jade sable also surrounded them.


    At this time, the cold ice on ChuChu''s back has completely turned purple. Obviously, the cold ice will absorb spider toxins, and smearing is also the most correct way.


    Yan Fei took a dagger and carefully scraped off the cold ice on the wound. When he was ready to apply new pool water, Qin chulie stopped him.


    Because the pool water will not only absorb toxins, but also take away heat from the body. The clear body is already trembling, and the lips and face turn white. It will be frozen to death. If you smear the cold and piercing pool water, you will be frozen to death even if you don''t poison it

 Chapter 971

    "Yes." The magic ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and a quilt appeared in front of him.


    Now he has experienced life and death with Qin chulie and others, and found the secret of the demon family together. Qin chulie has seen through the heavenly demon ring for a long time, and there is nothing to hide.


    But even so, Qin chulie and Yan Fei were surprised to see Shen Feng conjure a quilt.


    "What are you stunned about? Help quickly." Shen Feng said to Qin chulie.


    The three of them wrapped ChuChu tightly with their hands and feet. With bedding to keep warm, ChuChu''s face eased a little, but his body was still shaking.


    "What should I do? How about another fire? " Yanfei bit his teeth and said.


    "It''s not enough to make a fire alone. Someone has to help her keep warm." Qin chulie said in a deep voice.


    Yan Fei and Shen Feng also understand what he means. This method is simpler and more effective than making a fire, but it''s clearly female and Miao female. Miao female is amorous and more devoted. It''s a lifetime to stick to it, and her clear identity is different


    "You''re a senior brother. You''d better come." Yan Fei said to Qin chulie.


    "It''s not a big brother''s problem!" Qin chulie shouted angrily.


    "This..." Yan Fei was a little embarrassed. He knew that his identity was unusual. He couldn''t touch it at all, and he didn''t want to touch it.


    While they were talking, Shen Feng had quietly lit the charcoal fire.


    Qin chulie looked at Shen Feng''s unarmed fire and said to Shen Feng, "you''d better come."


    "Me? Are you kidding me? It''s not up to me. " Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t think about that at all, and Yanfei and Qin chulie were her senior brothers.


    "Your power to control the flame is best for you." Qin chulie is serious.


    "But..." what else Shen Feng wanted to say, Qin chulie continued.


    "Nothing, but it''s important to save people now."


    "Yes, it''s important to save people." Yan Fei agreed.


    "All right." Shen Feng thought, took off his coat and hugged Chu Chu tightly.


    He worked the burning force silently, and the temperature in the quilt began to rise instantly, but he controlled the temperature properly, otherwise the quilt would burn at once and burn clearly.


    In Shen Feng''s arms, he stopped shaking slowly, and his face eased a lot.


    "Continue!" Shen Feng said to Yanfei.


    "OK." Yanfei nodded, dipped the cold water in the pool with a cloth, came over and slowly painted it on the wound.


    As soon as the cold water in the cold pool touched the clear body, the clear body couldn''t stop shaking, his face turned white, and his body temperature dropped immediately.


    Shen Feng had to raise a little temperature to ease her, but he also knew that this second detoxification with cold pool water was the limit of her body, and she could never stand the third time.


    About five or six minutes later, the cold ice on the wound turned purple again, and Yan Fei gently scraped off the cold ice on the wound.


    "No, younger martial sister can''t continue to detoxify with cold water, but this is the only solution at present." Qin chulie is in a bypass.


    Yan Fei nodded approvingly, then frowned and said, "if we heat the cold pool water."


    "Is it stupid to absorb toxins by the cold force of cold pool water? Is it still useful to heat it?" Qin chulie said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know any other solutions besides this?" Shen Feng asked the purple jade sable next to him.


    "Squeak!" The purple jade sable thought for a moment, pointed to the direction that the giant spider had just retreated, and made a few gestures.


    "You mean the antidote is over there?" Shen Feng asked with a frown.


    "Squeak."


    The purple jade mink nodded, then rowed down on his chest with his claw, fell to the ground and stretched out his tongue.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng can''t understand it.


    "Oh, I see, I see." At this time, Yanfei suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Come on, what do you mean?" Qin chulie asked impatiently.


    "It should say, kill the big spider and the antidote is in its body, right?" Yan Fei asked the sable.


    The purple jade sable nodded again and again.


    The detoxification method has been, but several people are in trouble again. The direction pointed by the purple jade sable should be the nest of the giant spider. No one knows what is in its nest.


    If you rush in, you will die.


    And now clearly unconscious, need someone to take care of, three people simply can''t go at the same time.


    "I''ll go!" Qin chulie looked at the direction of the spider cave and said.


    "I''m with you." Yanfei stood up.


    As they were about to leave, Shen Feng shouted at them.


    "Wait a minute, I''d better go. If you two go, you''ll die."


    In fact, both Yanfei and Qin chulie know that these spiders are afraid of fire. The best candidate for this trip is Shen Feng, but Shen Feng has done his utmost to them, so there is no need to take this risk.


    And ChuChu is their younger martial sister. They are duty bound to save her.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Qin chulie thought for a moment and said.


    "No, if another spider attacks, he can''t look after it alone." Shen Feng looked at the pale beauty in his arms and said, "I also want to see what''s in this big spider''s cave and its belly."


    Then he got up, put on his clothes and said to the purple jade sable, "little fellow, will you go with me?"


    Taking the purple jade mink is a guide, and the purple jade mink is more than enough to protect itself.


    "Squeak." The purple jade sable cried, and ran to his feet with an arrow step. It was obvious that it agreed.


    "Go, wait for my good news!" Shen Feng took a clear look at Qin chulie.


    "Be careful!" Qin chulie said in a deep voice. Although Yan Fei didn''t speak, he also nodded.


    "Don''t worry."


    With that, one person and one mink went to the dark passage not far away and disappeared


    "He is not only powerful, but also a good man." Qin chulie looked at the direction of Shen Feng''s disappearance and said to himself.


    "If he didn''t knock me out, he might be a good man." Yan Fei smiled and squatted beside the fire, staring at the charcoal fire that released a warm smell.


    "Then... Elder martial brother, shall we tell him the truth?"


    The truth he said was not about anything else, but about a clear identity.


    After listening to Yanfei''s words, Qin chulie smiled for the first time, which was full of profound meaning.


    "This is between him and his younger martial sister, but I don''t know anything. I can''t manage anything. Don''t ask me about it."


    "Er... Well, I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 972

    Shen Feng, holding the broken rainbow in his hand, came to the passage under the leadership of the purple jade sable, and a strong fishy smell came to his nose.


    Shen Feng smelled the pungent smell, frowned slightly, and walked slowly along the channel towards the cave of the giant spider.


    The farther you go, the more cobwebs there are on the ground. The ground is full of cobwebs and debris, both human and animal,


    "It seems that he is really not picky about food." Shen Feng looked at the remains of a large canine at a foot and said to himself.


    "Squeak!" The purple jade sable suddenly gave a cry.


    Shen Feng immediately looked forward and saw that his face was full of small spiders. There were walls and cave tops everywhere. After all, this was its nest.


    "I didn''t expect to know to go out to meet me." Shen Feng sneered. The evil Qi and burning power in his body gushed out at the same time, and a red and black black flame lit up on the broken rainbow''s blade.


    The temperature of the flame was so high that a hot air wave spread around.


    The flame was originally the bane of the spider. They sensed the attack of the air wave and subconsciously retreated back.


    They retreated, but Shen Feng roared and rushed up quickly. The purple jade sable closely followed behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The deepest part of the cave is a huge open-air Canyon, which is inaccessible and completely maintains the appearance of primitive forest. Everywhere is covered with towering trees and countless unknown plants.


    In the roots of these towering trees, there are many long and narrow green grasses. There is a heart-shaped stamen in the center of these green grasses, which is the erosive grass that several people are hard looking for.


    At this time, the wind and rain outside had stopped, and there was no miasma over the canyon. Through here, you can clearly see the stars in the sky, and the moonlight just shone in the canyon, covering the quiet canyon with a touch of silver.


    Between two towering trees dozens of meters high, a huge spider web stands impressively. In the center of the spider web, the giant spider lies quietly on it, seemingly resting.


    "Hoo." A breeze blew and the leaves rustled in the canyon.


    "Bang!" A loud noise broke the silence in the canyon. On one side of the mountain, a huge stone cracked and opened, and countless gravel splashed up. Then a body full of evil spirit rushed out of the splashed gravel.


    He is Shen Feng!


    When Shen Feng came to the open-air Grand Canyon, his eyes showed a surprised color. He thought it was still a stone hall, but he didn''t expect it to pass through the outside.


    Moreover, under a big tree not far from him, there are several eroded grass.


    "Heart eating grass!"


    "Hiss!"


    Lying on the cobweb, the giant spider watched Shen Feng rush into his nest and roared.


    The roar fell and "rustled" there were countless small sounds around Shen Feng. Countless spiders climbed out of the grass and trees, surrounding Shen Feng in the middle.


    Shen Feng looked at these spiders staring at himself without any fear. He looked up at the giant spider with a cold killing intention in his eyes, because his goal is it this time!


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and the evil spirit in his body spared no effort to burst out.


    "Brush!"


    A sharp knife with a diameter of nearly five meters was cut out and directly waved at the giant spider.


    Where Dao Qi passed, sand and stones flew. Some small spiders that met Dao Qi were immediately torn to pieces!


    Although the giant spider was covered with a layer of hard armor and was not afraid of the cutting of an ordinary sword, it did not dare to hold it up. It jumped from the spider web to a big tree next to it, leaving only a big web.


    This net is different from other nets. Each silk thread has the thickness of a little finger and is covered with mucus.


    However, this Dao Qi''s cutting blow directly tore a huge hole in this tough Web... Dao Qi tore open the cobweb and continued to cut away in the distance.


    "Bang!" The knife Qi flew out for tens of meters and collided with the mountain wall not far away. Countless gravel collapsed and left a huge knife mark.


    The giant spider looked at this move, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. It had just fought with Shen Feng, but he didn''t break out such a powerful strength just now.


    "Die!"


    A cold voice came. Shen Feng''s body jumped more than ten meters high and came to it!


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were dark and his body was full of violent power. It was obvious that he had entered a demonized state.


    He was in urgent need of detoxification. He dared not delay at all, and the longer he delayed, the more spiders came around. Here is the Grand Canyon. Maybe there are other things.


    The giant spider didn''t respond to Shen Feng''s crazy attack. It was impossible to avoid, so it had to fight with Shen Feng.


    It caught the trunk with four sharp feet and suddenly stretched out four sharp feet to stab at Maple Shen.


    There is also a hard shell on this foot. Before, Shen Feng and Qin chulie didn''t break through its defense, but now Shen Feng has entered a demonized state, and his strength has soared several times!


    "Brush!"


    Before those sharp feet stabbed him, the sharp edge of the broken rainbow flashed through the sharp cold and crossed directly in the air.


    Where the blade passed, the sharp feet broke together, and green liquid flowed from the broken wound.


    "Squeak!" The giant spider was cut off four legs at once, and a painful scream came out of his mouth.


    Shen Feng was about to wield a knife again and cut off his head. The body of the giant spider suddenly shook and hit Shen Feng heavily.


    His body fell directly from a height of more than ten meters and hit the ground... Other spiders surged towards the place where Shen Feng landed


    The giant spider broke four feet, its mobility was greatly limited, and its body holding the trunk was obviously not as stable as before.


    "Roar!" A huge roar came from the direction of Shen Feng''s landing. A violent evil spirit burst out in an instant and directly lifted the approaching spider out.


    Then, Shen Feng''s body rushed out again. The broken rainbow blade in his hand burst out a strong killing intention and went straight to the giant spider on the tree trunk.


    Shen Feng has only one purpose, that is to kill it!


    Although the giant spider''s body was unstable, it was well prepared this time. It kicked with its only four long legs and landed on the ground not far away.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as its body jumped from the trunk, the blade of the broken rainbow cut off the towering tree it was just in, and collapsed, killing countless spiders

 Chapter 973

    As soon as the giant spider''s body fell to the ground, a dark purple shadow flashed over and fell directly on its head. The purple shadow was the purple jade sable.


    When all the spiders ran to Shen Feng, he took the opportunity to shoot the big guy.


    Although the body shape of the purple jade sable was much smaller than that of the giant spider, it was extremely flexible. As soon as it landed on the head, it stretched out a dagger like claw and broke one of its eyes.


    The giant spider felt pain and shook its body violently to throw it down.


    Before being thrown down again, the purple jade sable broke one of its eyes again and landed lightly in the grass not far away.


    After the purple jade sable landed in the grass, its body immediately disappeared into the grass


    Although the spider has eight eyes, two are caught blind and their sight is greatly blocked.


    Before he could recover from the pain of blindness, a cold light flashed before his eyes and stabbed directly into his back.


    It was duanhong who pierced into its back. Because its back armor was hard, Shen Feng disappeared seven or eight centimeters into its back armor under the demonized pile.


    Shen Feng looked at the back armor being stabbed in, and a trace of fine awn appeared in his eyes. The magic Qi on his right arm was swirling, "break it for me!"


    The voice fell, the power of the magic bone burst out, and the broken rainbow directly disappeared into the abdomen of the giant spider.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the giant spider suffered a fatal attack, and its body twisted wildly, twisting on the ground with Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, pulled out his hand to break the rainbow, stabbed it into the head again, suffered two fatal injuries in a row, and it twisted even more.


    Shen Feng didn''t let go. They just twisted together


    The abdomen and head of the giant spider were pierced, and it had suffered fatal injury. Its struggle became weaker and weaker. In less than dozens of seconds, it stopped and lay on the ground motionless, leaving only a faint breath.


    When the other spiders saw this, they immediately withdrew, retreated into the grass and disappeared


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and jumped down from the giant spider.


    At this time, his clothes had been cut and there were many bruises on his body, but these were much faster than he expected to kill the big spider, thanks to the help of the purple jade sable.


    "Next, it''s time to see what''s in your stomach!" Shen Feng kicked over the dying giant spider and raised the broken rainbow to cut its belly.


    His eyes suddenly showed a sharp awn, his abdomen bulged, and a huge purple stinger suddenly appeared, directly stabbing.


    The reason why a hundred footed insects die without stiffness is clear to Shen Feng, not to mention that the spider is not dead.


    So he never relaxed his vigilance. Before the poisonous sting reached his body, the broken rainbow in his hand waved and cut down, directly cut off the poisonous sting and fell to the ground.


    "You''re still too young to play with me!" Shen Feng sneered.


    The poisonous sting seemed to be its lifeblood. After being cut off by Shen Feng, the giant spider immediately lost its breath of life.


    Shen Feng didn''t care so much. He directly cut open his stomach. He clearly still needs detoxification


    After the opening, a light yellow ball the size of a table tennis ball was revealed.


    "Nathan?" Shen Feng picked up the Pearl. He knew from the old man that this thing is the essence of this giant spider body, and the thing that can detoxify is also it.


    When Shen Feng was ready to leave with Neidan, he saw the poisonous sting falling on the ground. He hesitated a little, put it away, and walked quickly towards the stone hall where Qin chulie was. The purple jade sable followed behind him.


    As for erosive grass, there are many here. You can come back to pick it at any time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Back, back!" Yan Fei looked at a figure running back in the dark. His eyes were full of joy and quickly met him.


    Qin chulie didn''t expect Shen Feng to come back so soon. He looked at Shen Feng with broken clothes and many bruises. He could also imagine what a tragic battle had happened.


    "Come on, eat it for her." Shen Feng handed the inner pill to Yan Fei, directly found a stone and sat down to have a rest.


    Although the battle was short, he did his best to save time. Now his physical exertion is very huge.


    "Nathan!"


    Yan Fei and Qin chulie were surprised. It has been proved that this thing is not a mortal thing if it can be repaired with internal alchemy.


    "What are you staring at? Hurry up." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh."


    Yanfei hurried to ChuChu''s side and slowly stuffed it into her mouth.


    The internal alchemy seemed too big to swallow, but it melted at the entrance, and his clear face immediately recovered.


    Shen Feng looked at her face getting better, and a smile appeared on her face. She leaned against the stone wall and slowly fell asleep


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the garden of Xiahou''s villa in Nanling City, Xiahou song is leaning on a single crutch and slowly watering the flowers with a kettle in his hand.


    He is recovering well now. He won''t have to rely on a single crutch in a few days, but his internal Qi is wasted and his meridians are completely damaged. He can only be an ordinary person.


    Although Xia Houjie, the behind the scenes man who made him such a victim, died, Shen Feng was still alive, which made him very unhappy. He always remembered this account.


    Just as he was watering the flowers, an old man in a gray robe came slowly from behind. The old man was the owner of Xiahou family, Xiahou Bo.


    At this time, Xia HouBo''s face was full of vicissitudes, as if he were dozens of years old... In less than a month, the younger son harmed the older son into a loser, and the younger son died again. This pain is unbearable for ordinary people.


    "You''re here at last." Xia Hou song didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Xia HouBo knew that his eldest son''s city was very deep. Although he didn''t say something, he knew everything, and he felt that he owed his son from his heart.


    "I don''t ask you to forgive me. I really have something to do with you this time." Xia HouBo said, his tone full of vicissitudes and loneliness.


    "What else can you find me, a waste?" Xia housong smiled calmly, still didn''t look back and continued to water his flowers.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "Interesting. I''m a loser. Someone else wants to see me?" Xia housong put down his kettle and turned around with a crutch.


    "Luo Yun, the eldest grandson of Yan Beiluo''s family." Xia HouBo said to his son.


    "Luo Yun?" Xia Hou song frowned.


    He not only heard of this Luo Yun, but also met him at the Lingwu conference.


    But I only know that he is the eldest grandson of the Luo family, Shen Feng''s cousin, and has a deep holiday with Shen Feng

 Chapter 974

    "Isn''t he Shen Feng''s cousin? What do you see me doing? Do you come to see my jokes? " Xia housong sneered.


    "No, he is a shadow man like us." Xia HouBo replied.


    "What!"


    Xia housong was obviously surprised by this answer. He didn''t expect that Luo Yun, like him, also belonged to the shadow organization. In this way, he and Luo Yun were on the same boat.


    "Where is he?" Xia housong asked in a deep voice.


    "Just outside the door, waiting for you to nod."


    "Let him in." Xiahou Song said to Xiahou Bo.


    "OK, I''ll convey it to you now. You young people have a good chat, and I won''t disturb you." Xia HouBo said, turned and left.


    Xia housong looked at his father''s rickety back and suddenly felt sour in his heart, but this emotion was only fleeting.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man. Xia Hou Bo Neng is completely to blame for this situation. He really indulged Xia Hou Jie too much in the past


    A few minutes later, wearing a silver high-end suit, straight Luo Yun came over.


    Although they didn''t know each other before, they also met at the Lingwu conference. Luo Yun also saw Xia housong easily defeated by Shen Feng, and then abandoned his internal Qi cultivation.


    The reason why he took the initiative to come to the door is that he heard about what happened to Xia housong recently, and he was also very interested in Xia housong, who was "disabled and determined".


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and they are both shadows, so he took the initiative to find the door.


    "Young master Xia Hou is so elegant that he has raised flowers and plants here." Luo Yun came over and smiled at Xia Hou song.


    "I''m already disabled. What can I do except raising flowers?" Xia housong replied in a deep voice, with anger and unwillingness in his tone.


    "Then you are so modest. I heard what you did. You not only got rid of your brother, but also pushed Shen Feng into danger." Luo Yun smiled and looked at the luxurious villa with a smile on his face.


    "Besides, aren''t Xia Hou''s family and Nan tianmeng yours in the end? You are the ultimate winner. "


    "I remember young master Luo seems to be Shen Feng''s cousin. Are you a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken?" Xia housong stared at Luo Yun Dao tightly.


    "I don''t have a cousin like Shen Feng who discredits the family''s reputation. Besides, he''s not from our Luo family for a long time." Luo Yun also stared at Xia housong and replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" They both laughed at the same time.


    By looking at each other in the eyes, they can see that the other party, like themselves, is an ambitious person.


    Although they don''t know each other, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and now the two of them can hit it off and cherish each other.


    From today on, Xiahou''s family and Luo''s family not only have business contacts gradually, but also their relationship is further. All this is because of Shen Feng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hiss."


    Shen Feng suddenly felt a cold pain coming from the wound on his body. The pain made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and then immediately opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that ChuChu was squatting beside him, carefully wiping the cuts and bruises on his body, which were left when he fought with the giant spider.


    "Sorry, it hurts you." Said softly.


    She raised her head and looked at Shen Feng. A red glow swept over her face. She quickly moved her eyes and gently wiped the cut wounds and bruises on him.


    "Your poison, solved?" Shen Feng asked clearly.


    "Yes." She nodded softly. She not only knew what had happened, but also completely relieved the poison on her body.


    "That''s good." Shen Feng smiled and nodded. When he was ready to stand up, he quickly said.


    "Wait a minute, your wound hasn''t been treated yet."


    "It''s all small scratches. It''s OK. It''ll be fine in a few days." Shen Feng replied with a smile that his physique is different from ordinary people. Now his abrasions have scabbed.


    "No, that was before. Now we must take good care of the wound." ChuChu pressed him down and insisted on treating his wound.


    Shen Feng is a little confused. Although she saved her, her attitude towards herself will not change so much.


    Just when Shen Feng was wondering, Qin chulie and Yan Fei came back from the direction of the spider''s nest. Yan Fei carried a bag and several wild fruits in his hand.


    The spider''s nest is a canyon. It''s nothing strange to have wild fruits.


    "Oh, when did younger martial sister become so diligent? My leg was scratched just now. Please help me deal with it." Yan Fei joked.


    "There''s a pool over there. Deal with it yourself." His face turned red and he gave him a hard look.


    "Handle it yourself." Yanfei didn''t say much either. He picked up the wild fruit in his hand and bit it hard.


    "Well, it''s so sweet." Yan Fei said to himself.


    "Give me one." Looking at Yanfei clearly.


    "There''s one over there. Just go by yourself." Yanfei learned the language she had just spoken.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry." Clear and cold face, obviously a little angry.


    "Here you are." Yan Fei said and threw a wild fruit.


    ChuChu caught the wild fruit, wiped it with his clothes, smiled and handed it to Shen Feng: "here."


    Shen Feng was stunned when he looked at the wild fruit in front of him. He didn''t expect that he had spent some time to ask for it. Yan Fei was laughing at Qin chulie, and they laughed together again.


    "I don''t eat, you eat." Shen Feng replied.


    "Take a bite. You must be thirsty. Quench your thirst." Plainly looked at him with begging eyes.


    "Uh... Okay."


    Shen Feng hesitated and didn''t refuse her. Anyway, it was just a wild fruit.


    He took the wild fruit and took a bite. A sweet juice soaked his mouth. The taste was much better than the artificially planted fruit, and the taste was not found in other fruits.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " His big eyes flashed clearly.


    "It''s very good to eat. I don''t believe you often." Shen Feng quickly nodded.


    "I''ll try it." ChuChu didn''t ask Yanfei for another wild fruit, but came forward and took another bite on the wild fruit that maple Shen had bitten.


    Shen Feng was stunned when he looked at her behavior. Generally, only people with very close relationship would do so, and his clear behavior also made him at a loss, so he turned his eyes to Yan Fei and Qin chulie.


    When Qin chulie and Yan Fei see Shen Feng looking over, they turn around and look elsewhere

 Chapter 975

    Shen Feng looked at their reaction and knew that there must be something hidden in it, otherwise her attitude would not have changed so much.


    "It''s delicious." He raised his pretty face and smiled at him.


    Her smiling face is very pure. Shen Feng can also see that although she is a person of the demon sect, she is kind-hearted and not bad at all.


    "If it''s delicious, I''ll give it to you."


    Then he handed her the fruit in his hand.


    Yanfei picked many such wild fruits. He took them out and divided them. Everyone can taste a few.


    "You should pick the heart grass." Shen Feng asks Yanfei and Qin chulie.


    "Picked some." Yan Fei said and took out the picked heart eroding grass from his backpack. There were nearly 70 or 80 plants in total.


    "There is really erosive grass here. It seems that we have really come to the right place." Looking at the erosive grass picked by Yanfei, his eyes showed joy.


    "There''s still some inside. I don''t have all the light." Yan Fei arrives.


    One of the reasons for the scarcity of erosive grass is that it is very difficult to reproduce. If all the erosive grass here is harvested, there will be no more here. It''s better to leave some of them and come back when needed next time.


    Shen Feng nodded. He naturally understood this truth.


    "According to the three or seven points agreed before, these are ours and these are yours." Qin chulie simply divided the picked heart eating grass.


    "Thanks." Shen Feng smiled and didn''t put away his erosive grass.


    "We thank you. Without you, we couldn''t find it at all." Qin chulie said faintly.


    "By the way, what secrets did you find here, or did you have any news about the disappearing demon clan?" Shen Feng looked at the huge stone hall and frowned.


    Now that the heart eating grass has been obtained, the secret has not been solved.


    "Not yet." Qin chulie said, looking at the foggy pool not far away, "but there seems to be a channel below."


    "Really?"


    Shen Feng heard that there was a channel under the pool. He couldn''t stop his curiosity and walked quickly.


    Standing by the pool, he looked at it carefully. At first, he was just anxious to detoxify ChuChu without careful observation.


    Through the blue pool, you can vaguely see fuzzy stone steps, which are the channels mentioned by Qin chulie.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look?" Shen Feng looked at the stone steps under the pond and smiled.


    "Go, you go, we don''t want to die." Yan Fei said quickly.


    He touched this pool of water with his hands, which is still fresh in his memory. If people go down, they will be turned into ice immediately.


    "Ha ha, just kidding." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Although there was a burning power in his body, he did not dare to try. If he failed, he would regret it. However, he had an intuition that the real secret of the stone hall should be under the pool.


    "Let''s make three rules." Shen Feng turned around and said to Qin chulie, Yan Fei and Chu Chu.


    "About what?" Qin chulie said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t mention anything about here. If you don''t tell the people in Zongli when you go back, I won''t report to the dragon group. How about it?" Shen Feng stared at them.


    Qin chulie didn''t worry about them, but if they were known by some evil people of the demon clan, they came here to look for the relics left by the demon clan.


    Suppose there is something bad hidden under the pool, so you are really a sinner.


    "OK, I promise I won''t say it." I didn''t think about it, so I promised directly.


    Yanfei didn''t speak, but looked at Qin chulie, as if waiting for his answer.


    "Good! I promise you that within three years, I will never mention it to anyone. The secrets that belong to us for the time being in these three years! " Qin chulie replied.


    When Yanfei saw Qin chulie''s statement, he nodded and said, "I''m like the eldest martial brother."


    "Cool! Three years, three years, half of the heart eating grass picked this time. " Shen Feng said with a smile.


    He believes in Qin chulie, Yan Fei and ChuChu. Now he has no choice but to believe that he has no choice but to kill people, but he has regarded the three people as friends and can never do such a thing.


    Several people divided the eroded grass and left along the original road. Before leaving, they blocked the boulder at the hole again, but it was not completely blocked as at the beginning. One or two people could almost push it away.


    The underground labyrinth is complex. Although Shen Feng vaguely remembers the way he came, he is not sure. He still depends on the lead of Purple Jade mink.


    Out of the cave, it was already bright outside, but it was still filled with miasma, and there was no cloudy or sunny day.


    Before leaving the cave, ChuChu took out a green porcelain vase from his arms, poured out several pills of pills, gave them to Qin chulie and Yan Fei, and then ate one himself.


    "Here you are." ChuChu personally handed the pill to Shen Feng.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng looked at the pill and asked.


    "Detox pill, this miasma is very poisonous. Didn''t you eat it when you came in?" Asked plainly and curiously.


    "No, I''m just in good health." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Then you''d better eat it. If you absorb too much miasma, it will slowly accumulate in your body. It won''t disperse for ten days and a half months, which will affect your body." Said plainly and with concern.


    "I''ll just eat." Shen Feng couldn''t refuse. He took the pill and took it.


    "Do you have time next?" ChuChu continues to ask Shen Feng.


    "OK, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng replied casually.


    Although the erosive grass had arrived, he didn''t hurry back to Zhangjia.


    It will take a few days to refine the antidote for temporary detoxification. The antidote for permanent detoxification is even worse. It''s useless for him to take erosive heart grass back now.


    "I want to invite you to my house. Thank you for saving me." ChuChu lowered his head coyly as he spoke.


    "You don''t have to go to your house." Shen Feng frowned.


    "My family is very hospitable. They will certainly thank you. Just follow me, please." ChuChu grabbed his arm and said, "don''t you want to know the legend of the demon clan? My grandfather knows something. All I know is what he told me. "


    "This should be a secret. Can you tell me this outsider?".


    "No, you saved my life. Naturally, you are not an outsider. My grandfather will be very willing." Replied plainly.


    "This......" Shen Feng thought for a while before he replied, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Let''s go." ChuChu immediately showed a happy face, excitedly pulled his arm and ran towards the distance

 Chapter 976

    Out of the 100000 mountains, Shen Feng and ChuChu separated from Qin chulie and Yan Fei. Qin chulie and Yan Fei had to go back to the demon sect to reply to the teacher''s life. Shen Feng drove the car to her home.


    Along the way, ChuChu and the purple jade mink have been playing in the car, and they have been close to each other.


    "Where is your home?" Shen Feng asked ChuChu while driving. He had run more than 200 kilometers north and had not reached ChuChu''s home yet.


    "Soon, this road goes straight, and then the next slope will be there." ChuChu replied with a smile.


    "You can''t play with me. This road goes straight for more than 1000 kilometers. If I guess correctly, there is also a basin, which should be what you call downhill." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Yes." ChuChu took it for granted. "It''s about 1500 kilometers altogether."


    "1500 kilometers... Shall we go by plane?" Shen Feng asked plainly, who was playing with the purple jade sable.


    "I don''t know. The plane doesn''t even get out of the window. It''s too stuffy. Moreover, the car is so spacious. It''s good to see the scenery along the way, isn''t it Xiaozi?" ChuChu smiled at the purple jade sable in his arms.


    Xiao Zi is the name she gave the purple jade sable. The purple jade sable is human and gladly accepted the name.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a bitter smile. Now it seems that she is her own life-saving benefactor, but he endured it for the time being in order to deal with the demon clan.


    Suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the vehicle roared and roared away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the top of Feihong mountain, above a cliff Pavilion.


    One side of the pavilion is close to a deep cliff. The terrain is very steep, but you can see a very far place from the pavilion.


    At this time, two elders in robes are playing chess. These two elders are the Lords of Dongfang Hong and Feihong.


    "Why are you absent-minded today? What are you thinking?" Lord Feihong picked up a piece and landed on the chessboard.


    Dongfang Hong looked at the pieces on the chessboard, frowned and said, "elder martial brother, have you ever heard of the Beihai giant demon."


    "I know, but this North Sea giant demon is not in China. What does it matter?" Lord Feihong said faintly.


    "It is rumored that the giant demon of the North Sea will appear once every 100 years and spit out a jade bead. This jade bead is a rare treasure. It is said that it can cure white bones, live the dead and prolong life." Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    It may be true to prolong one''s life, but it''s just an absurd rumor to cure the white bones and live the dead.


    However, this is enough to prove the efficacy of the jade bead.


    "It''s not worth sacrificing more lives for a jade bead that can cure white bones and the living dead." Lord Feihong smiled.


    Indeed, countless people will want this rare treasure, especially some world-class rich businessmen who want to live a long life, or leaders of some organizations.


    They hold a lot of money and power. Who doesn''t want to live longer? Having this jade bead is equivalent to having a second life.


    But there is only one jade bead, which is bound to set off a bloody competition


    "That said, but..." Dongfang Hong hesitated.


    "I''m not a member of the dragon group. You have to decide all this." Lord Feihong picked up a piece and landed on the chessboard.


    "But you should know that this rumor has existed hundreds of years ago. The North Sea giant demon is a monster that has lived for how long. It can be called an invincible existence in the world."


    Dongfang Hong nodded secretly after listening, but he was still unwilling.


    Just then, a voice came from under the cliff: "demon? What demon, where is it? "


    After all, a fat middle-aged man showed his figure from under the cliff. He came up from under the cliff!


    Then the tiptoe gently touched the stone and landed steadily next to the pavilion. This man is the little martial uncle of Feihong patriarch, Qian Zheng.


    "Martial uncle, you heard wrong. There are no demons here." Dongfang Hong smiled.


    In terms of generation, the money is a generation higher, but it is not as old as Dongfang Hong and Feihong.


    "Liar, I clearly heard what you said just now. What kind of demon is it? Can you let me see it?" Qian Zheng came over, took the nearby teapot and poured a cup of green tea.


    "Martial uncle, do you really want to see it?" Dongfang Hong continued to ask.


    "Of course. Your martial uncle, I am determined to kill demons and Demons all my life. Wherever there are demons, there will be me. " Qian Zheng took a sip from his tea cup.


    "Beihai giant demon." Lord Feihong said faintly.


    "Poof." Qian Zheng immediately vomited out the tea he had drunk, coughed and said, "it''s the North Sea giant demon sleeping under the Arctic ice sea?"


    "Don''t you want to kill demons just now, martial uncle? What, afraid? " Dongfang Hong asked with a smile.


    "How is that possible? I just choked. " Qian Zheng smiled awkwardly and then continued to ask, "doesn''t that thing come out once a hundred years? Is it coming out recently? "


    "Yes." Dongfang Hong nodded.


    "It is said that it will spit a bead. Is the dragon group going to rob it this time? Can you take me one?" Qian Zheng hurriedly asked Dongfang Hong.


    "I''m discussing with elder martial brother whether to go or not. You know that many hidden strongmen will go this time. At that time, they may not get anything, but increase casualties." Dongfang Hong replied.


    "It''s still a matter of discussion. Of course I''ll go. It''s OK to excite the spirit at that time. This is a giant demon in the North Sea. It can''t be seen if you want to see it at ordinary times." Qian is continuing.


    "Besides, those guys in the blood temple will certainly go. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t make them cheap. We haven''t settled accounts with them about robbing magic bones in the Chinese realm last time!"


    "OK, then go! Those guys who happen to be in the blood temple for a while! " Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    He was still hesitant, but Qian Zheng''s words immediately strengthened his faith.


    "Can you take me? I also want to see the legendary North Sea giant demon. " Qian Zheng looked forward to the tunnel.


    Before Dongfang Hong answered, Lord Feihong directly interrupted, "no!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s too dangerous, and I''m afraid you can''t help directly eradicating the North Sea giant demon." Lord Feihong smiled.


    Qian Zheng knew that this was just an excuse made up by Lord Feihong, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t go."


    With that, Qian was directly turning and walking down the mountain, but he murmured in his heart, "my legs are long on me. If you don''t say yes, I won''t go?"


    After Qian Zheng left, Dongfang Hong asked the leader of Feihong: "elder martial brother, don''t you intend to persuade me again?"


    "You have decided. Why should I persuade you?" Lord Feihong dropped a chess piece again

 Chapter 977

    "I''m going to go myself this time, and then... Take two more people." Dongfang Hong thought for a moment and dropped a piece.


    "With whom? New or old? " Lord Feihong continued to ask.


    "Newcomer! The dragon group has always been too comfortable before, and many members of the day group are old. If you want to have successors, you must let the new people grow up! " Dongfang Hong said, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "If I guess correctly, there is Shen Feng."


    Dongfang Hong didn''t answer, just nodded.


    "What about the other newcomer?"


    "Leng Fei!" Dongfang Hong replied.


    "Then you should keep them safe. These two people represent the future of the dragon group." Lord Feihong has deep meaning.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry. You lost this chess game again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The road condition was OK at first, but it got worse and worse later.


    Fortunately, they drove an off-road vehicle, plus the time to rest and eat on the road, Shen Feng drove for nearly two days and one night before reaching his clear hometown, at the foot of a beautiful mountain.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the jungle was silent. Compared with 100000 mountains, it was a paradise.


    "Is this your hometown?" Shen Feng stepped down from the car and stretched his waist.


    Although he is strong, he will feel slightly tired after driving for a long time.


    "Yes, see that shining place? That''s our stockade. I grew up there. " Clearly pointed to the place with faint light in the depths of the jungle.


    "Let''s take a break and go." Shen Feng took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to ChuChu.


    "Yes." ChuChu took the water, they rested for a while, and went straight down the mountain road to the depths of the jungle


    The road deep in the jungle is not very wide, but it is enough to accommodate a car.


    Although the forest looks quiet and beautiful from the outside, it can''t help feeling a little gloomy when entering the jungle.


    Shen Feng could also notice that there seemed to be something wrong in the jungle, but he still couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The purple jade sable in the clear arms also stared at the surrounding jungle.


    "Yes." Suddenly, Dai Mei frowned, a painful groan came out of her mouth, and her face became pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Feng asked ChuChu.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel a lot of pain in my head." He rubbed his temples and looked hard at the front, because this is a jungle. Shen Feng doesn''t know the way. Without her way, Shen Feng can''t get to her house.


    Shen Feng looked clearly and painfully and stopped the car slowly. "Are you too tired, or take a break first."


    "That''s OK." She nodded clearly. She is really very painful now, and it is still difficult to insist.


    But as soon as the car stopped, I heard "bang!" With a loud noise, something flew over and slammed into the front windshield.


    "What!" When Shen Feng fixed his eyes, it was a bat.


    The bat is not big. It is almost the size of a pigeon. It is dark red all over, but when it is hit so hard, there are a trace of cracks in the front windshield.


    And the bat was killed on the spot, leaving a trace of blood on the glass.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng looked at the dead bat, and his heart sank. He was getting ready to get out of the car to check.


    Looking at the bat clearly, he said in a weak voice, "don''t get off, that''s a bloodthirsty bat!"


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know what a bloodthirsty bat is, he knows that listening to clear words is sure to be right.


    At the same time, the purple jade sable pointed to Shen Feng''s side and shouted.


    Shen Feng turned his head and saw a dark mass rushing towards the vehicle, and there were countless red blood spots in the mass. These were the eyes of some animals, which should be the so-called bloodthirsty bat.


    Shen Feng watched the bloodthirsty bat rush in and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. The vehicle roared and rushed out, leaving those things directly behind.


    But they did not seem willing to catch up quickly.


    The speed was very fast, but he could only run along the road. He had to turn when he met a curve, but those bloodthirsty bats flew in the sky and could fly directly. Shen Feng had to speed up again.


    This is a mountain road. The car is very bumpy, but after driving out of a distance, the clear face is a little better and the head is not so painful.


    "How can I get there?" Shen Feng looked at a fork in the road ahead and quickly asked ChuChu.


    "Turn right." Replied plainly.


    "Creak." Shen Feng slammed the steering wheel, the SUV made a beautiful drift, and then continued to rush out.


    After turning this corner, there is a straight road ahead, and the lane is much wider enough for two or three cars to pass side by side.


    Therefore, the speed increased immediately, and the bloodthirsty bats fell far behind, and soon disappeared


    Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and asked clearly, "are you better?"


    "Well, much better." ChuChu should answer, but there is a smile on her face. This is Shen Feng caring for her.


    "What''s the matter, why do you suddenly have a headache, and what are those bloodthirsty bats? Vampire bats? " Shen Feng asked while driving.


    "Bloodthirsty bats are more powerful than vampire bats. They rush up when they see living creatures." ChuChu should answer, "it''s just that the number of bloodthirsty bats is very small. How can such a large group suddenly appear."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng also fell into meditation. Her sudden headache must have a great connection with the sudden attack of bloodthirsty bat.


    But now the night is deep and there is no way to investigate. We can only go back to the clear home first


    After another five or six kilometers, we came to the place clearly mentioned. This is a stockade. The stockade has a high fence. The fence is completely made of wood and burns many torches.


    There are many young adults guarding outside the wall. It seems that the security is very strict.


    "Stop!" Several men in coarse cloth stopped the vehicle.


    These men are about 30 years old and strong. Everyone has an earring in their left ear. The earrings are large and small. Among them, the first man''s earrings are the largest, and they also have special braids, which is very distinctive.


    The car stopped steadily in front of several people, then opened the door and walked down.


    "Brother Yubu, it''s me." ChuChu smiled at the man headed by him and said.


    "Clear!" When the first man saw the clarity, his face immediately showed a surprise

 Chapter 978

    The man named Yubu came up quickly, "why did you come back in the middle of the night?"


    "The time has just arrived here." Chuchutian smiled, then looked at several strong men behind him and said, "don''t sleep at night. What are you doing here?"


    "Hey, it''s not the bloodthirsty bat."


    Jade cloth said, subconsciously looking at the windshield, just saw a trace of blood, and the dead bloodthirsty bat had long been thrown away by the fast speed.


    "You also met bloodthirsty bats?" Jade cloth''s face changed.


    "Well, a large group. Fortunately, Shen Feng drives fast." A clear answer.


    At this time, Shen Feng just stepped down from the car, ran quickly and hugged his arm.


    "Introduce yourself. This is my friend, Shen Feng."


    Yubu and the men behind him saw Shen Feng''s clothes, and their faces showed a trace of vigilance. They seemed not very friendly to him. Even if they took the initiative to introduce him, they didn''t take the initiative to say a word to Shen Feng.


    "Er... Don''t do this. Well, he''s really my friend and saved my life." Seeing that the scene was a little awkward, he quickly explained.


    But her explanation didn''t seem to have any substantive effect. Yubu took a step forward, pulled it clear, and said in a low voice, "people outside are not kind. Be careful not to be cheated by him."


    Although Yubu''s voice was very low, Shen Feng heard it clearly.


    He did not expect that the clear people were so exclusive. He was cold faced when he came here without even saying a word.


    "Brother Yubu, I''ll be angry if you do this again." Chuchujiao snorted and was about to take Shen Feng''s arm into the stockade.


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "otherwise I won''t go in. Anyway, you''ll go home. I''ll go now."


    "No, you can''t go. There''s a misunderstanding. Just wait until the time."


    With that, Shen Feng was pulled closer to the stockade by her


    The walled wall of the stockade is so high that you can''t see the inside from the outside. After entering the stockade gate, everything appeared in front of you.


    Here are buildings with the characteristics of ChuChu people. These buildings are made of wood or bamboo. Although it is a deep mountain, it also has electricity.


    It was very late. ChuChu''s grandfather should have a rest. It was inconvenient for Shen Feng to see her, and he was tired for two days and one night, so ChuChu arranged a residence for him first, so he went out first with the purple jade sable.


    The buildings here are made of wood, and everything in the house is made of wood.


    Moreover, there is a faint fragrance in Shen Feng''s room. The furnishings here are also very exquisite. It is obviously a woman''s room.


    "Clear what do you mean? It shouldn''t be to let me live in her room." Shen Feng sat on the wooden bed and wondered.


    But he doesn''t care so much. There are so many rooms here. It''s clear that there should be other places to live. He''s tired now. He just lay down on the wooden bed for the time being.


    After driving for so long, Shen Feng lay in bed, a sense of fatigue hit him, and soon fell asleep


    About an hour later, "creak." A, a soft sound of opening the door sounded.


    Although Shen Feng fell asleep, he would be awakened as soon as there were sounds and changes. His eyes opened a crack and secretly looked at the door.


    I saw ChuChu tiptoe in.


    "Why did she sneak in so late without going to bed?" Shen Feng secretly said, but he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was sleeping soundly, a faint smile appeared on his face. He gently walked to the bedside and began to undress.


    "I''ll go!" Shen Feng was shocked and immediately sat up from the bed.


    Her people are not friendly to themselves. In case of any misunderstanding, whether they can get out of the stockade is a problem.


    "You, you didn''t sleep?" ChuChu was surprised at Shen Feng, but he continued to take off his clothes.


    "I didn''t sleep. Can we put on our clothes first?" Shen Feng said quickly.


    "Why? Are you still sleeping in your clothes? " A clear face of doubt.


    "You''re not going to sleep here." Shen Feng looked at the bed and was surprised.


    "Of course, where else can I sleep?" Instead, he took it for granted and looked at Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "That, that... Where do I sleep?"


    "You sleep here, too. Can''t you have me with you?" There was a blush on ChuChu''s face.


    Shen Feng was immediately in a mess. Did she say thank you is to promise each other? But I didn''t save her for this


    "Stop, stop." Shen Feng quickly got up, walked to the door and stood down.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Asked ChuChu with puzzled eyes.


    "Your people are hostile to me. What if they misunderstand me? Besides, why do you want to accompany me?" Shen Feng asked ChuChu.


    With a pout and red eyes, he bowed his head and said, "people are your people. You still say that."


    "It''s not true that I saved you, but I didn''t do anything. Your two senior brothers can testify about this." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "You all held me in a quilt. Naturally, it''s your person." The clear tears had been swirling in his eyes, "and that''s the rule of our people."


    Shen Feng really didn''t know what to say now. She held her to save people. She didn''t think so much at that time. Besides, she was still wearing clothes.


    And he scolded Qin chulie and Yan Fei ten thousand times. At first, the two boys pushed each other away. It turned out to be so. No wonder they felt strange later.


    "This joke is not funny at all. Can you stop playing it? I think it''s true, just to save you. " Shen Feng explained to ChuChu.


    "Well... Don''t you like me when you live and die for me?" Clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Shen Feng can''t see a woman cry, but he can''t promise anything at this time.


    "We are partners. Even if your senior brother Qin chulie is poisoned and injured, I will kill the big spider to save people."


    "Well, I see. You don''t like me at all." He wiped his tears and rushed out of the door. There was only Shen Feng left in the room


    "I''ll go. What can I do?" Shen Feng sat on the bed angrily.


    ChuChu is a lovely girl, but if she follows herself, it will only delay her, and he doesn''t want to owe some romantic debts.


    "Qin chulie, Yan Fei, you two wait for me!" Shen Feng looked at the beam and said to himself

 Chapter 979

    Although there is a deep misunderstanding in this matter, Shen Feng can''t find a clear explanation now, and he is also very sleepy.


    Just as he was about to go to sleep, "Dang Dang..." suddenly there was a dense sound of gongs outside, and the quiet stockade immediately began to boil.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng suddenly sat up from the bed and hurried to the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, a bloodthirsty bat the size of a pigeon pounced directly on him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a burning gas broke out in his hands, directly patting the bloodthirsty bat aside.


    "Hoo!" The bloodthirsty bat burned a layer of flame and fell directly to the ground not far away. It was burned to ashes in an instant


    A bloodthirsty bat was burned to ashes, which had no impact on the whole stockade, because countless bloodthirsty bats walked through the stockade. These bloodthirsty bats were definitely much more than those chasing him in the jungle!


    These bloodthirsty bats have sharp claws and teeth. They can easily tear clothes and leave bloody scratches on people''s bodies.


    And when they saw the blood, they rushed up like crazy


    "Go away, go away!" Several young men with torches and machetes rushed over and drove the bloodthirsty bat aside with torches and machetes.


    Obviously, these bloodthirsty bats are afraid of fire, otherwise there won''t be so many bright torches around the stockade at night.


    "Get in the house, get in the house, don''t be outside." One of the men with a torch roared. This man was Yubu who was very unfriendly to Shen Feng.


    After listening to his shout, everyone ran towards the house.


    With fewer and fewer people outside, the targets of those bloodthirsty bats have changed from dispersion to concentration, and the strong men who guide people to retreat have become their targets.


    At first, torches can drive out bloodthirsty bats, but later torches don''t work. There are too many bloodthirsty bats.


    "Ah..."


    A young man was caught by a bloodthirsty bat and broke the back of his hand. Under severe pain, the torch in his hand fell to the ground.


    Without the torch, he immediately became the target of public criticism. Countless bloodthirsty bats rushed up and drowned him in an instant.


    "Dongzi!" Yubu roared wildly, rushed over with a torch and drove away the bloodthirsty bat around the man.


    Although the bloodthirsty bat was driven away, the man was covered with blood, left countless scratches and tooth marks on his body, and fell directly to the ground. Obviously, he had more breath and less air


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!" Seeing that his good brother was dead, Yubu immediately roared, holding a torch in one hand and a machete in the other, and rushed frantically towards the bloodthirsty bat.


    Those bloodthirsty bats watched him rush over with a torch, first Dodge, and then start biting from behind him when he wasn''t paying attention.


    "Prick." Suddenly, his clothes were torn open, leaving several bloody scratches and tooth marks.


    Yubu bit him after suffering from pain, turned around suddenly and waved a torch and machete.


    While the torch drove away the bats, the machete took the lives of several bloodthirsty bats, but the deaths and injuries of these bloodthirsty bats were nothing to the whole population.


    At this time, he was bleeding, and more bloodthirsty bats rushed up now.


    "Come back! You''ll die! " Shen Feng slapped down several bloodthirsty bats and shouted at Yubu.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s roar, Yubu also regained some consciousness. After all, the pain on his body was real. He immediately rushed to the nearest room.


    But the number of bloodthirsty bats is too much, and there is a lot of blood on his back. Naturally, bloodthirsty bats will not let him go.


    The others were also reluctant to protect themselves, desperately retreating towards the nearest room, and no one had time to take care of him.


    Seeing more and more bloodthirsty bats around him, he was about to follow in the footsteps of the previous man. When the door not far away opened, a beautiful shadow rushed out of the room.


    "Brother Yubu, I''ve come to save you! Devil''s palm! " She scolded clearly.


    I saw a torch in one hand and a fierce blow in the palm of the other hand.


    "Hoo!" The black evil spirit sounded a gust of wind, which directly beat dozens of bloodthirsty bats out.


    These bloodthirsty bats are just ordinary creatures. They can''t bear the attack of clear palm power. One by one, they broke their hearts and fell to the ground and died.


    "Drink!" He waved several palms in a row. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 200 bloodthirsty bats fell to the ground and lost their breath of life


    Although more than 200 bloodthirsty bats didn''t play a big role, they gave Yubu a chance to breathe, waved a torch to drive out the nearby bloodthirsty bats, and came to him clearly.


    Shen Feng watched her rush to Yubu''s side and frowned. Her move undoubtedly plunged her into a desperate situation.


    "Go!"


    As soon as ChuChu and Yubu were leaving, they were surrounded by bloodthirsty bats again, and ChuChu''s body was accidentally contaminated with Yubu''s blood.


    These bloodthirsty bats don''t care who owns the blood at all. When they see that several bloodthirsty bats are about to break their clothes, a low roar comes.


    "Flaming red lotus!"


    The voice fell, and a huge red lotus shaped Flame rushed from the side. Where the flame passed, all the bloodthirsty bats were swallowed up


    The flame stopped just less than half a meter away, then turned into countless sparks and dissipated in the air.


    This red lotus shaped flame directly lifted the crisis between ChuChu and Yubu.


    "It''s him!" Clearly looking at the familiar flame, his eyes showed a complex color.


    Yubu was completely stunned. The flame swallowed hundreds of bloodthirsty bats at once, and he almost lost his life, but now he has survived.


    Just when they were stunned, Shen Feng whispered, "what are you looking at? Don''t go quickly!"


    "Oh." Yubu and ChuChu calmed down and rushed to the nearest room.


    Naturally, bloodthirsty bats will not let them go, but now there is Shen Feng aside. Before they rush up, bloodthirsty bats are burned by the fire, leaving only a burnt smell in the air.


    Taking this opportunity, they entered the room and closed the door tightly.


    "Shen Feng, Shen Feng hasn''t come in yet." When ChuChu was about to open the door, Yubu quickly stopped her.


    "He can protect himself. Now open the door and the bloodthirsty bat will come in."


    ChuChu also understood this truth, but she was still worried. When she was about to look at the crack of the door, a hot breath came from one side of the doo

 Chapter 980

    "Open the door!"


    When he heard the sound, he quickly opened the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, Shen Feng''s body rushed in directly, "bang!" The door of the room was closed again, and the bloodthirsty bat didn''t come in


    "Hoo!"


    Shen Feng took a long breath, looked at it and said clearly, "are you okay?"


    "Hum, you said you didn''t care about me. Why did you save me just now?" He pouted clearly.


    Shen Feng frowned. He just saw that she was too stupid. He couldn''t bear to see her killed by the bloodthirsty bat.


    "Then you are desperate to save him. What do you think?" Shen Feng looked at the bloody jade cloth and said.


    "I......" I was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me." Yubu is weak to Shen Feng. He has too much blood and his face is a little pale.


    Just now, he has put down his prejudice against Shen Feng. After all, this is his life-saving benefactor.


    And although these bloodthirsty bats are not highly toxic, they still carry a certain amount of blood poison. After being bitten so many times, he immediately felt his throat sweet and vomited out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    "You are poisoned by blood." ChuChu hurried over, took out a pill from his arms and handed it to him.


    Shen Feng turned around and looked at the bloodthirsty bat in the stockade through the crack of the door, frowning.


    "Is your stockade often attacked by this thing?"


    "No, but in the last week, the activities of bloodthirsty bats have suddenly become frequent and the number has suddenly increased. It seems that the bloodthirsty bats in the whole basin are concentrated together and only attack our stockade." Jade cloth calmed the Qi and blood.


    At this time, ChuChu rummaged through some clean clothes in the room, then tore them into strips and wrapped them up for him bit by bit.


    "Only attack here. Do you have anything here to attract it?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Well... I don''t know. I have to ask the patriarch about it." Jade cloth should answer.


    The patriarch of this stockade is naturally a clear grandfather.


    "When will they leave?" Shen Feng asked Yubu.


    "Bloodthirsty bats are nocturnal animals. They leave at dawn every time." Jade cloth replied.


    "In other words, the three of us have to deal with it here all night." Shen Feng looked at the shabby room and said.


    This room is very ordinary. The furnishings are much worse than the neat room. Moreover, it seems that no one has lived here for a long time. There is a thick layer of dust on the table and only a quilt on the bed.


    "Well, you can go and have a rest after you wrap it up." Yubu said to ChuChu.


    "You''re hurt so badly. You''d better go. I''ll just lie on the table for one night." ChuChu smiled.


    In this way, Shen Feng and ChuChu lie on the table all night


    After one night, the sky gradually lit up, and the bloodthirsty bats in the stockade gradually retreated. At daybreak, the bloodthirsty bats had no trace.


    "Creak." With a sound, the door of the wooden house opened and Shen Feng came out of the house.


    The bloodthirsty bat has just left. Although there is still a smell of blood in the air, the air is still very fresh.


    At this time, someone in the yard began to pack up and carry away some dead livestock and several unfortunate people, including the ''Dongzi'' last night


    "If there were no bloodthirsty bats, there might be peace here." Shen Feng said to himself.


    At this time, the pale jade cloth also came out, "yes, the bloodthirsty bat is really a headache. Recently, the people of the people are worried and even dare not go hunting in the mountain."


    "Is ChuChu still asleep?" Shen Feng asked Yubu.


    "Well, I''m still asleep. Thank you for saving me and ChuChu." Yubu thanked again.


    "You seemed to thank me last night. Where''s your patriarch? I want to find him for something important." Shen Feng said to Yubu with a smile.


    He wanted ChuChu to take him, but now there was some embarrassment between them. Just as she was still asleep, he might as well let Yubu take him.


    If it hadn''t happened last night, he would have refused directly, but he hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    With that, they went straight to a wooden building at the top of the stockade


    This building is different from other buildings. It is not only the highest in geographical location, but also surrounded by many colored ribbons. Animal bones are also placed on both sides of the steps leading to the building.


    When Shen Feng approached the building, he also felt a faint breath enveloping the building... Everything indicates the extraordinary of the building.


    "Wait for me." Yubu said to Shen Feng, walked to the door, and then said something in a gibberish language that can only be understood by their people.


    A moment later, Yubu returned, "go, the patriarch promised to see you."


    After that, he turned and left. After all, he lost a lot of blood last night and was poisoned by blood. Now he needs a good rest.


    Shen Feng walked down the steps to the wooden building. The closer he was to it, the more he felt in his right arm.


    "Is this also related to the magic bone?" Shen Feng was confused and went on


    The wooden doors and windows of the building were tightly closed, which was similar to the hall of the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect at that time.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Shen Feng gently buttoned the door.


    "Come in." There came a deep and old voice.


    "Creak." With a sound, Shen Feng pushed the door open.


    It was dark inside and bright outside, so Shen Feng couldn''t see anything clearly when he just opened the door. He could only vaguely see a thin figure sitting on the futon.


    Shen Feng went in and said to the thin figure sitting in the futon.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Feng. I want to ask you something."


    "I know you have told me the previous things last night." A voice came from the side.


    Shen Feng was surprised. He thought the figure sitting on the futon was the patriarch, but he didn''t think there was someone next to him.


    He immediately followed his reputation, and saw an old man with a headscarf, thin and bent, and dark skin coming, with a crutch in his hand.


    This crutch is made of animal bones. He has been in contact with such crutches, which are related to some witchcraft.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the patriarch you''re looking for." The old man said faintly, then walked slowly to a chair and sat down.


    "Then this is..." Shen Feng looked at the figure sitting on the futon and wondered.


    "Just go and have a look." The clear grandfather smiled and said

 Chapter 981

    Shen Feng was curious about everything here. After listening to Grandpa ChuChu''s words, he hesitated and walked to the front of the figure


    It was a skeleton. The skeleton was dark all over, but he was wearing clothes. Shen Feng felt that when he approached it, the magic bone became more restless.


    "This, this is human?" Shen Feng looked at the dark bone and said in his heart.


    Grandpa ChuChu said faintly, "this is the demon family you want to know. He is also the first patriarch of our family."


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was shocked. If the first clan leader among their people was the demon clan, then the whole clan''s body was flowing with the blood of the demon clan?


    "Don''t be so surprised. Our family has been handed down for many generations. The blood of the demon family is also very weak. The only girl with the best blood in the family is the clear girl." The clear grandfather spoke softly.


    "Do you know all this?" Shen Feng asked him.


    The clear grandfather shook his head, "it''s naturally impossible to tell her, and I''m the only one who knows this matter, including the top and bottom of the family."


    Shen Feng nodded secretly. It''s really a big secret.


    But he still can''t guess. It''s clear that these are secrets that the whole family doesn''t know. Why did he only tell himself? Is it because of the clear relationship?


    The clear grandfather seemed to see his doubts, smiled and said, "because you also have demon blood."


    Shen Feng fused with the demon bone and naturally possessed the blood of the demon family.


    "How did you know?" Shen Feng suddenly became alert to the old man in front of him. He seemed to know a lot of things he didn''t know, and he seemed to have nothing to hide in front of him.


    Grandpa ChuChu smiled and didn''t answer his question. He just smiled and said, "didn''t you come here to ask me something? Go ahead. "


    Seeing that he refused to answer the question just now, Shen Feng didn''t continue to ask, so he continued: "I want to know, you must know about the disappearance of the demon clan."


    He said, staring at his clear grandfather tightly.


    "Yes, but I don''t know much." Grandpa ChuChu told me what he knew.


    The leader of the demon family is called the demon emperor. The demon emperor is very powerful and unparalleled in the world. All the demon family people listen to his orders.


    The devil emperor was possessed by the devil when practicing the supreme skill of the demon family. He was defeated by six top Chinese experts at that time. Just when he was about to be killed, he divided his body into six parts, turned into magic bones and scattered in the land of China.


    The people of the demon clan scattered around without any news. The stronghold where Shen Feng was located was just founded by one of the demon emperor''s men.


    Because of the taboo of the demon clan, even if many people have demon blood in their bodies, they don''t know it.


    After collecting the six magic bones, you will get the power of the devil emperor and order to hide in the demon families all over China


    Shen Feng was shocked after listening to Grandpa ChuChu''s explanation. No wonder so many forces will flock to the news of magic bone. It seems that they all know something about it, and maybe they are the descendants of the demon family.


    And such an important magic bone, I have two pieces, one of which is integrated with my arm.


    "Elder Ren told me when he saw the demon bone. No one could tell. It seems that he knew something long ago, including the lock demon tower of Feihong sect, the blood temple and the shadow..."


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. He felt that suddenly he had many more opponents out of thin air, although he didn''t want to get the power of the devil emperor.


    But we must not let these people with ulterior motives get it!


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Grandpa ChuChu continued to ask Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "do you have a magic bone here?"


    "Yes!" Grandpa ChuChu stared at Shen Feng and replied.


    "Where is it?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "Not with me." The clear grandfather looked at the north and said to himself, "two thousand kilometers north of here, there is a Gobi desert. The magic bone is there!"


    Shen Feng secretly nodded and silently remembered the place.


    "Thank you for telling me so much."


    "No need to thank you. The devil emperor is powerful, but his time has passed, and now it is a peaceful and prosperous time." Grandpa ChuChu said with deep meaning.


    Shen Feng also understood what he meant. Although he was a descendant of the demon family and had the blood of the demon family, he had long lost the killing ambition of the demon family, and didn''t want to repeat the past history again.


    "Don''t worry, there will be peace and prosperity in the future!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firmness


    "Well, you already know what you want to know. You can go now." Grandpa ChuChu spoke faintly.


    "Well... Clear things, you..." Shen Feng hesitated. Since clear told him his own things, naturally he also said other things. It''s better to say anything now.


    Shen Feng asked, and his clear grandfather guessed what he meant. Rules are rules, but Shen Feng''s identity is special, and all this is also clear wishful thinking. They are not the same after all.


    "It''s okay. You''re just eager to save people. I''ll enlighten her on her side." Said the clear grandfather.


    "Thank you very much. I thank Shen Feng here." Shen Feng saluted respectfully.


    Generally, people who are old are dead headed. They can be so open-minded and few. Moreover, he told himself so many things. Shen Feng has already had respect in his heart.


    With that, Shen Feng turned and walked out. Just as he was about to reach the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Is there anything else?" The clear grandfather asked Shen Feng.


    "What''s the matter with the abnormality of this bloodthirsty bat?" Shen Feng turned and asked.


    His clear grandfather helped himself so much. Naturally, he should do his best to help his people, otherwise the life of the whole stockade will be disrupted by the invasion of bloodthirsty bats.


    "It''s witchcraft. Someone uses magic to control these bloodthirsty bats and threatens me. He wants to know what he wants to know from me, and what he wants to know is what you already know." Said the clear grandfather.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng suddenly remembered that he had a headache last night.


    "I''m not afraid of bloodthirsty bats. I can help the stockade solve this matter." Shen Feng spoke actively.


    "Really?" Grandpa ChuChu seems to be happy.


    "Of course!" Shen Feng said firmly.


    "Then come back to me after sunset tonight." The clear grandfather said

 Chapter 982

    The sunset in the jungle is very beautiful. The afterglow of the sunset puts a layer of gold on the earth, and the whole jungle is very quiet.


    After a while, there were stars in the sky, and the two figures were slowly moving forward in the path of the jungle. These two figures were Shen Feng and Yubu.


    Although Yubu didn''t cultivate any internal Qi, maybe it''s because he has demon blood in his body. He is strong and strong.


    Although he lost a lot of blood last night, he recovered a lot after a whole day''s cultivation. His task this time is to lead Shen Feng to the hometown of bloodthirsty bat.


    Moreover, just in case, the people in the stockade made a simple "armor" for him.


    This armor looks heavy and like an iron bucket, but its defense should be very effective. Anyway, he is just a guide. He just needs to protect himself and leave the rest to Shen Feng.


    "How far is it?" Shen Feng followed Yubu.


    "After crossing the hillside, we''ll be there in a forest." Jade cloth held a torch and pointed to the road ahead.


    Because he was wearing heavy armor and pointed at the front, Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this dress heavy?"


    "Of course it''s heavy, and it''s still very hot. I want to take it off now." Jade cloth said bitterly.


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to take it off. If the bloodthirsty bat came, his life would be lost.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry." Shen Feng smiled and they continued to walk forward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the jungle, in a huge cave, countless bloody eyes hung upside down on the top of the cave, and these eyes spread to the very depths of the cave.


    These bloody eyes are bloodthirsty bats. There are tens of thousands of bloodthirsty bats. All the bloodthirsty bats are concentrated in this cave.


    At this time, at the entrance of the cave, there was a fire burning. A bent and skinny old man was sitting next to the fire. He still held a bone stick similar to his clear grandfather in his hand.


    However, there is a ferocious animal skull at the top of the bone staff, and there is a single horn on the animal skull. I don''t know what kind of creature it is, or it was placed later.


    The old man looked at the dark outside, and his eyes showed a hint of playfulness.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill all your people bit by bit. Let you die with this secret!" The old man smiled grimly.


    Then he reached into his arms, took out a handful of light red powder and sprinkled it directly on the fire in front of him.


    "Hoo!" With the sound of, as the powder was scattered on the fire, the flame of the fire burst instantly.


    The flame showed a strange blood red, which illuminated the dark cave, and the whole cave turned red.


    With the burning of the flame, the eyes of those bloodthirsty bats began to turn red slowly, revealing the bloodthirsty light


    Then the old man raised the bone stick in his hand and said something in his mouth. The animal skull at the top of the bone stick also lit up a blood red light.


    "Zhizhi..." the bloodthirsty bats were restless and began to cry. For a moment, the sounds of bloodthirsty bats in the cave came one after another.


    "Go and kill them all!" The old man waved his bone stick and pointed to the direction of the stockade.


    The voice fell, and the restless bloodthirsty bats immediately flew out like a tide and flew directly to the direction of the stockade


    On the hillside about a kilometer away from the cave, Shen Feng and Yubu are moving forward slowly.


    The armor on Yubu''s body is too inconvenient, otherwise they would have been there by now.


    "Look, what''s that!" Shen Feng looked at the dark area above his head and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s bloodthirsty bats. They''re going to the stockade!" Yubu looked at the direction of those bloodthirsty bats, and his words showed concern.


    The killing power of these bloodthirsty bats is very weak, but tens of thousands of them haunt together, which is a terrible force. Moreover, many people have died in the stockade, and his good brother died yesterday.


    "They flew out of there." Shen Feng looked in the direction of the bloodthirsty bat flying out. He saw a red light on the hillside not far away. It was from there that the bloodthirsty bat flew out.


    "Yes, that''s cave of the bloodthirsty bat. I didn''t expect where they really are." Jade cloth said and walked forward quickly for a few steps, but he was very tired now. He was panting after a few steps.


    "Your task is finished, and then mine!" Shen Feng stared at the red light on the opposite hillside, with a trace of fine awn in his eyes.


    Then he dashed in that direction.


    Shen Feng was as light as a swallow and disappeared into the woods in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yubu watched Shen Feng disappear and sighed a long sigh. He also wanted to catch up and have a look, but now he was powerless, so he had to hide in his'' armor ''and rest until he had the strength


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because there are many bloodthirsty bats, it took about two minutes for them to fly out of the cave.


    After the bloodthirsty bat flew out, the old man took a look at the direction of the stockade, and then sat cross legged in front of the fire. When he was ready to rest for a while, a voice came into his ears.


    "You are very natural and unrestrained here."


    "Who!" When the old man heard the sound, he immediately became alert and subconsciously clenched the bone stick in his hand.


    The voice fell, and a tall and straight young man with a smile came out slowly. This man is Shen Feng!


    "It''s really poisonous to manipulate bloodthirsty bats to hurt people''s lives!" Shen Feng sneered at the old man.


    "Smelly boy, who are you? Tell you, don''t mind my business! Or you''ll die ugly! " The old man threatened Shen Feng with a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I want to see what it would be like to die ugly." A funny smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    As he spoke, the evil spirit flowed from the corners of his eyes and slowly lingered on his arms.


    "People of the demon clan!" The old man saw the evil spirit flowing out of the corner of Shen Feng''s eyes and was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the demon sect." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, flashed his body and rushed directly at the old man.


    Shen Feng''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the old man and grabbed his neck with one hand as a claw.


    Although the old man looked very old and thin, his speed was not slow. He touched his feet and jumped directly onto a big stone behind him.


    "This is my business with the old man. It has nothing to do with your demon sect. Mind your own business!" The old man stared at Shen Feng and drank coldly.


    "Maybe it didn''t matter before, but now it does, and I''m nosy!"

 Chapter 983

    Shen Feng made a sudden effort on his legs, jumped forward and jumped directly to the old man''s place.


    "Don''t blame me for being merciless!" With a cold drink, the old man jumped down from the boulder and waved the bone stick in his hand.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, there was a strong wind on the bone staff and hit Shen Feng in front of him.


    Although the old man was very thin, Shen Feng could easily see that the strength on the bone staff seemed not weak.


    So he suddenly urged the evil spirit, turned over an angle in mid air, and escaped the attack of the bone staff.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the bone stick hit a washbasin sized stone on the ground.


    Under the fierce blow of the bone stick, the stones split in an instant, and countless crushed stones broke open and splashed in several directions of the cave


    "That''s great."


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. The old man''s strength was obviously much stronger than he expected.


    After the old man fell to the ground, he suddenly stood the bone stick on the ground, then recited words in his mouth, and a handful of red powder was sprinkled on the fire again.


    "Hoo!" The flame of the fire burst up, and the blood red flame lit up the whole cave


    Those bloodsucking bats who rushed to the stockade seemed to see the bloody flames ignited in the direction of the cave. They immediately stopped and then turned to the direction of the cave.


    Yubu, who was resting, looked at the bloodthirsty bat on his head returning to the cave, frowned and said, "why did they go back?"


    Thinking of this, his eyes sank, and then he walked quickly towards the cave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look at the cave, Shen Feng and the old man are seven or eight meters away, facing each other coldly.


    Shen Feng knew that those bloodthirsty bats should be back soon. He had to make a quick decision. Although he was not afraid of those bloodthirsty bats, they would always get in the way.


    "Boy, I guess the old ghost came to you!" The old man took a bone stick and was wary of Shen Feng.


    "No, I volunteered. It''s disgusting for you to manipulate those bloodthirsty bats." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Hum, excuse!" The old man said coldly.


    Then he glanced down and saw the ring in Shen Feng''s hand. His face showed a startled color and said, "God''s ring! I didn''t expect it to be in your hand! "


    After his surprise, his eyes were replaced by greed.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I had an unexpected harvest today." The old man stared at the devil ring road.


    "You want it, but you have to pay a price." Shen Feng sneered.


    Say, "brush!" With the sound of, the light of the beast''s skull on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the rainbow knife came out of its scabbard!


    The moment the blade came out of the sheath, a bright cold flash flashed and hit the old man''s chest.


    The old man looked at the edge of the broken rainbow knife, and his eyes showed a surprised look. He immediately raised the bone staff in his hand to block it.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the bone staff and the edge of the broken rainbow knife hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel, and burst out a dazzling spark.


    Although the old man''s strength is not weak, Shen Feng''s strength is stronger!


    This time, the close combat directly split the old man with the bone stick and flew out. After retreating from a distance of 178 meters, he suddenly leaned on the ground with the bone stick and stopped retreating.


    The figure stopped, but he still felt that his arm was numb under the reaction force of the bone stick.


    "What a powerful force!" The old man suddenly clenched the bone stick in his hand, tried to overcome the numbness, and stared at Shen Feng Road with shocked eyes.


    Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand flashed across the perfect cold awn, and a cutting blow containing evil spirit fiercely cut the old man!


    "What!" The old man looked at the knife and dared not resist any more. He turned and dodged.


    Dao Qi passed him and cut directly on the mountain wall behind him.


    "Bang!" At the same time, countless gravel and smoke stirred up, leaving a deep knife mark.


    After the old man escaped Shen Feng''s attack, his mouth was full of words. The animal skull stick in his hand suddenly showed a black evil spirit. The evil spirit instantly turned into a fierce tiger about three meters long and rushed over.


    "He is also a man of the demon clan?" Shen Feng felt this pure evil spirit and was surprised. The broken rainbow in his hand flashed a dark green edge.


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow knife flashed and cut directly on the tiger, instantly dividing it into two!


    "Bang!"


    The evil spirit dissipated in the air


    "How could this happen!" The old man looked shocked when the tiger was split by Shen Feng.


    The fierce tiger was transformed by evil spirit and blessed by his witchcraft. Ordinary swords can only pass through and will not cause any damage to it.


    But the broken rainbow Sabre is not an ordinary sabre. It is made of spirit meteorite iron. Under one sabre, the tiger disappeared like paper paste.


    "Come again!"


    The old man waved the animal skull stick and showed several evil spirits again, which turned into several poisonous snakes... But the results were the same and disappeared before he could get close.


    "Your things are useless to me." Shen Feng sneered and approached the old man directly.


    "I have no enemies with your demon sect. Why are you targeting me!" The old man clenched his bone stick and said coldly to Shen Feng.


    His moves are useless to Shen Feng. He can only delay time until those bloodthirsty bats come back


    However, Shen Feng didn''t answer his question. He asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, what do you want!"


    "You, you know the magic bone..." the old man said in surprise.


    But the color of surprise flashed by, because the demon clan must also want to get the magic bone.


    "Less nonsense, what do you want!" Shen Feng continued to ask in a deep voice.


    "Since you know the magic bone, I have nothing to hide!" The old man suddenly showed a crazy smile and said, "I want to get the power of the devil emperor and revive the glory of the devil family!"


    "You are also a demon!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect to pretend to be a person who wanted to get the power of the devil emperor as soon as he learned the news.


    "That''s right!" The old man replied.


    "Time has changed, and the demons have been scattered all over China. What about the power of the demon emperor?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t understand, because your pursuit of power is too weak!" The old man said coldly.


    Then he looked at the direction behind Shen Feng, and his face showed a ferocious color, because those bloodthirsty bats had come back

 Chapter 984

    With the return of bloodthirsty bat, Shen Feng frowned. It seems that a battle is inevitable again.


    "Ha ha, the old ghost must have told you the whereabouts of the magic bone!" The old man sneered at Shen Feng.


    "So what!" Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "If you know the truth, please tell me the news, and then hand over the Lord of heaven''s ring. Maybe I can consider sparing your life, or I''ll let your blood dry and die!" The old man said with a grim smile.


    "Really?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Since you don''t want to hand over something, go to hell!" The old man pointed the bone stick in his hand at Shen Feng, "suck up his blood for me!"


    When the voice fell, those bloodthirsty bats rushed towards Shen Feng and were about to devour Shen Feng... Shen Feng suddenly had a touch of red at the bottom of his eyes, and a burning breath burst out of his body.


    "Hoo!" That breath ignited a layer of flame on the surface of his body. The flame and evil Qi merged into a red and black flame.


    Those bloodthirsty bats were afraid of the flame. They sensed the hot black flame emitted by Shen Feng, immediately stopped and ran away.


    "Black Lotus!" Shen Feng whispered, and the flame on the broken rainbow blade burst into flames, turned into a huge lotus with a diameter of about five meters, and rushed directly at the bloodthirsty bat.


    Before they could escape, the blood thirsty bats were swallowed up by the fire and turned into ashes in an instant, leaving only a burning smell in the air


    The density of bloodthirsty bats is very high, and the attack range of Shen Feng''s move is very wide. Nearly seven or eight hundred bloodthirsty bats evaporate instantly.


    The rest of the bloodthirsty bats fled one after another. No matter what the old man called, they couldn''t come back.


    "It''s over!" The old man watched the bloodthirsty bat escape, and his heart could not help feeling a little desperate.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was not afraid of bloodthirsty bats at all. Now he has no last support.


    "Smelly boy, it''s bad for me. I''ll fight with you!" The old man was crazy after despair. He waved his bone stick and threw it at Shen Feng recklessly.


    "You still want to get the power of the devil emperor, which is beyond your power!" Shen Feng gave a cold drink and hit the bone staff with his arms.


    Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand at all. The old man only felt a distance from the bone stick, and his body flew out directly and hit the stone wall behind him heavily.


    "Bang!" The stone wall trembled slightly. The old man''s blood shot out of his mouth and fell powerlessly to the ground. Several of his ribs were directly broken, and he couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    Moreover, his arm was completely numb and couldn''t hold the bone stick at all, so it also fell aside.


    "Manipulate bloodthirsty bats to kill innocent lives. You should know your end!" Shen Feng walked up to him and said expressionless.


    "Less nonsense, kill if you want!" The old man was vicious.


    Shen Feng didn''t start immediately, but continued to ask, "besides this, do you know the news of other magic bones?"


    "Ha ha..." the old man suddenly laughed, "do you think I will tell you!"


    "Since you don''t want to say, goodbye!" Shen Feng''s hand rises and falls. If this madman keeps it, he will only bury the root of evil and leave endless disasters.


    I saw a very thin blood line left between the old man''s neck and lost the breath of life in an instant


    Shen Feng squatted down and searched the old man. He found nothing except two porcelain bottles.


    Although I don''t know what''s in the and two porcelain bottles, the things inside may be useful, so I put them into the Lord of heaven''s ring.


    At this time, Yubu panted to the edge of the cave.


    He looked at the old man lying motionless on the ground next to Shen Feng. He knew that the battle was over and the bloodthirsty bat had already escaped. He quickly took off his armor.


    "He controls those bloodthirsty bats!" Yubu came over and looked at the old man''s body with hatred.


    "Yes, he is the culprit."


    "It''s really cheap for him to die like this." Yubu picked up the torch next to him and threw it on the body. A fire burned it clean


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Yunchang Zhangjia, a basement, Zhang Wenfan sat in front of a Dan Ding and carefully looked at the fire. The antidote will be released soon. This period is also a key period. The control of the fire directly determines the efficacy.


    After another two hours or so, Zhang Wenfan looked at the time and his eyes showed a trace of joy, because the time had come.


    He immediately put out the fire, then carefully took out the pill from the Dan Ding and observed it from left to right.


    "Yes, finally!" Zhang Wenfan laughed.


    At this time, the door of the basement opened and Zhang Yong came in quickly. He also knew that it was time for the pill to be released.


    "Grandpa, how''s it going?" Zhang Yong asked quickly.


    "Yes! Yes! " Zhang Wenfan took the pill in his hand and looked like a beautiful work of art. He was a doctor. In his eyes, there was nothing happier than this.


    Seeing the pill refined, Zhang Yong was naturally happy. At least his efforts for so many days were not in vain.


    But the next problem came again. Although the pill was refined, they had never refined it before. There were no poisoned people around them. The efficacy remains to be evaluated.


    "No matter what kind of erosive grass you are looking for, tell him the good news first." Zhang Yong picked up an antidote, smelled it and said to himself


    At this time, Shen Feng drove his car and ran wildly on the road, less than 100 kilometers away from Yunchang city.


    Because he solved the harm of bloodthirsty bats for the stockade, his clear grandfather insisted on keeping him for another two days. He served him with good wine and food every day, and brought him a lot of specialties before he left.


    And everyone came to see him off, but ChuChu didn''t.


    Although Shen Feng has left the stockade now, he has a hunch that he will go back again


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. It was Zhang Yong.


    "How did you know I was coming back?" Shen Feng answered the phone and smiled.


    "Back? Have you found the heart eating grass? " Zhang Yong''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Of course, there are about 40 plants in total. That should be enough." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Now that you have found the heart eating grass, I have good news for you."


    "The antidote?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "Yes, it''s time to test the medicine." Zhang Yong answered.


    Shen Feng also knows that this antidote is refined for the first time, and the final effect will not be known until he has tried

 Chapter 985

    Late at night, on the outskirts of Yunchang, beside a silent forest.


    A horse herder stopped there quietly with the lights out, and there was only Liu Xiang in the car.


    Then, a bright light came, the roar of the engine came from far to near, and a Land Rover stopped next to the woods and extinguished the light.


    When the light went out, Shen Feng opened the door and stepped down from the car.


    "Come down." Shen Feng smiled at the horse herder and Liu Xiang in black tights came down.


    Liu Xiang''s temperament is charming. Wearing black tights is more attractive, but Shen Feng knows that this is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    "Why did you suddenly call me here?" Liu Xiang frowned.


    Because recently, Ren Daoyuan has been very sensitive, as if he doesn''t trust anyone.


    "Of course I have something important to ask you." Shen Feng reached into his arms and took out a delicate porcelain vase.


    When Liu Xiang saw the porcelain vase, her eyes suddenly lit up, because Shen Feng had mentioned the antidote to her before.


    "This is..."


    "Of course, what you dream of." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Can you show me?" Liu Xiang stared at the porcelain vase and said to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, I came to you to test the medicine this time."


    Then Shen Feng threw the porcelain bottle to her.


    Liu Xiang took the porcelain vase, couldn''t wait to open it, and then poured the only pill into the palm of her hand.


    Although the pill was right in front of her, she didn''t take it immediately. She put it under her nose and sniffed it. A familiar smell penetrated into her nostrils.


    She will remember this smell all her life! imprint is engraved on my heart!


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll poison you?" Shen Feng smiled at Liu Xiang and said.


    Liu Xiang didn''t answer, swallowed it directly, and then slowly closed her eyes


    Now it''s not time for the poison to occur, but Liu Xiang can clearly feel that the antidote is slowly playing a role and the toxin remaining in the meridians is being suppressed by the antidote.


    Shen Feng stared at Liu Xiang closely and observed her reaction. If the medicine works, the chips in his hands are bound to increase greatly!


    A moment later, Liu Xiang slowly opened her eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is the medicine right? " Shen Feng asked for the first time.


    "That''s it, that''s right." Liu Xiang stared at Shen Feng and replied very firmly.


    After Shen Feng got Liu Xiang''s affirmative answer, he was also excited.


    "Here''s the antidote. Can the traitors of the dragon group tell me?" Shen Feng calmed his mood for a while, full of deep meaning.


    "Not yet. I''ll tell you when you give me the antidote to remove the toxin forever." Liu Xiang frowned slightly.


    At this moment, she has chosen to believe in Shen Feng, but she also has a heart. If she tells the whole story, she will have no chips.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" A smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    Now the antidote has been refined. He believes that the day is not far away!


    "Me too!" Liu Xiang also smiled. In fact, she was more eager than Shen Feng for that day to come earlier.


    "Here you are, too." Shen Feng took out another porcelain vase with three antidotes in it.


    Liu Xiang took the porcelain vase, smiled and said, "although I promised to help you, my adoptive father has gradually become suspicious during this time. If it''s nothing important, we''d better not contact again for the time being."


    "Good." Shen Feng nodded with a smile.


    With that, Liu Xiang turned to get on the bus and left


    Breaking contact also provides security for both sides, just waiting for the final outbreak.


    Seeing Liu Xiang off, it was close to the early morning. Shen Feng drove straight to Feihong mountain because Dongfang Hong had something to find him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just a little bright, and the sun hasn''t come out yet. Today''s fog is very heavy, and the top of Feihong mountain is shrouded in fog.


    At this time, on the martial arts field in front of Feihong mountain, a man with his eyes slightly closed, one holding a sword and standing with his hands.


    He is the deputy leader of Tianzu, the deputy leader of Feihong sect, Dongfang Hong!


    Dongfang Hong has been standing here all night with one sword. He hasn''t moved anywhere or once.


    Because of the heavy fog in Feihong mountain, his hair, eyebrows and body were stained with a layer of crystal clear dew.


    "Vice patriarch, Shen Feng has come." A man in white, a young man with a long sword, came over and said respectfully.


    "Just let him come here directly to me." Dongfang Hong closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Yes." The young man answered and turned away.


    About ten minutes later, Shen Feng also came to the martial arts field. At this time, the horizon was red and the sun showed a golden light.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Feng looked at the motionless Dongfang Hongdao with his eyes closed.


    Dongfang Hong didn''t answer his question, but said faintly, "take out the knife."


    "What?" Shen Feng was confused. He didn''t understand what Dongfang Hong meant.


    "Take out the knife and let me see your strength!" Dongfang Hong''s tone became low and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    At this point, Shen Feng has understood his intention.


    "Brush!"


    The broken rainbow knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Good knife!" Dongfang Hong closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Although he closed his eyes, he could also feel the "Qi" contained in the blade.


    "Elder, that would offend me." Shen Feng''s expression became serious.


    When the voice fell, duanhong immediately came out of his scabbard and attacked Dongfang Hong with a fierce attack!


    Shen Feng didn''t keep his hand on this move, because he knew that he had to spend 120% of his energy to compete with a real expert like Dongfang Hong.


    Fighting with an expert like Dongfang Hong is also a great opportunity for him to improve himself!


    The blade cut through the early morning fog, "miso!" The sword in Dongfang Hong''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and met Duan Hong''s attack.


    "Swordsmanship!" Shen Feng was surprised. He had seen Lord Feihong perform before. His surprise just flashed away.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the swords hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel was sent out.


    Dongfang Hong''s sword fighting skill was fast, but his strength was not as strong as Shen Feng. After the swords hit each other, the long sword was directly thrown out and flew in the direction of Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong felt the long sword coming, his whole body shook, and the dew splashed on his body. At the same time, he opened his eyes and directly held the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment of holding the long sword, his eyes were extremely sharp, like a sharp sword without breaking, and the momentum of the whole person changed dramatically!


    This momentum alone made Shen Feng feel a great pressure

 Chapter 986

    However, Shen Feng has also experienced countless battles of life and death. Although this momentum is fierce, it is impossible to hold him down!


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng roared violently. His eyes were like a torch. The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand flashed and hit Dongfang Hong''s side.


    Dongfang Hong looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and his eyes showed a trace of approval.


    But the color of approval was fleeting. The edge of the long sword in his hand turned. There was a strong internal Qi on the sword body. The internal Qi turned into a wild vigorous wind around, and spread around with Dongfang Hong''s body as the center.


    Although it was just the vigorous wind coming, Shen Feng could feel the fierce sword momentum and sword Qi contained in the vigorous wind.


    But his attack has been hit, so he is not ready to take it back.


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng drank violently and broke the rainbow to hit the vigorous wind.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    The blade and the vigorous wind hit each other and sent out a crisp sound of steel.


    "How awesome!" Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    He can obviously feel that most of the strength on duanhong has been removed, and he has not really fought with Dongfang Hong. It can be imagined that there is a gap between them!


    "Brush!"


    Dongfang Hong fiercely waved his sword and cut out a sword Qi, which came straight to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the sword attack and didn''t choose to continue the attack. Instead, he took back the broken rainbow knife and defended in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp sword Qi and duanhong''s edge hit each other, and a dazzling spark burst out on the fog shrouded Feihong mountain.


    At the moment of the attack, Shen Feng sensed that there was a great strength on the blade, which pushed him back seven or eight meters with the knife.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and stepped on the ground with one foot, then stopped.


    The slate floor he stepped on left several cracks


    After stopping, Shen Feng was suddenly excited because the blood in his body had been ignited!


    "You should be careful next!" Shen Feng said coldly to Dongfang Hong.


    After saying that, I saw the evil spirit at the corner of my eye seeping rapidly and directly lingering on my right arm and duanhong.


    "That''s what I want to say!" Dongfang Hong said, staring at the evil spirit swirling above the broken rainbow.


    His voice suddenly turned cold, and there was no intention of giving in.


    "Nine ghosts cut!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Brush!"


    The blade of duanhong flashed a dark green cold light, which crossed the fog and left a perfect arc. A ghost cry and wolf howl came from the blade and hit Dongfang Hong directly!


    "Well come!" Dongfang Hong whispered and waved his long sword to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and a glimmer of bright fire flashed.


    While the fire flashed, the evil spirit shrouded on the broken rainbow knife was instantly broken by the sword Qi. At the same time, the long sword was directly cut on the broken rainbow knife.


    This sword fight is the real confrontation between the two.


    This time, Shen Feng also felt the strength of Dongfang Hong. Not only did he not lose his strength, but his fierce sword also suppressed himself.


    "Miso!" The sharp edge of duanhong in Shen Feng''s hand turned, crossed close to Dongfang Hong''s long sword, and directly rowed in front of him.


    Dongfang Hong looked at the blade coming along the body of the sword, and a smile appeared on his face. The internal Qi of his body vibrated, the body of the sword bounced violently, and directly shook the blade back out.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s body was shaken back, Dongfang Hong swept him with a sword and forced him out of a distance of more than ten meters again.


    After he was forced back, countless cracks were left on the ground, which were shattered by the sword Qi.


    "Demonization!" Shen Feng looked at the shattered ground and whispered.


    Because he doesn''t use the power of demonization, he is not Dongfang Hong''s opponent at all!


    When the voice fell, his evil spirit burst out in an instant, and a violent breath spread around. His eyes became ferocious, and the broken rainbow knife in his hand became sharper!


    Although this is only the demonization of shallow consciousness, after entering the demonization state, Shen Feng''s speed and strength soared instantly.


    "Brush!" With a sound, Shen Feng attacked his opponent for a while, and a knife Qi containing violent and evil Qi waved and cut out. Where the knife Qi passed, a knife mark was left on the ground.


    Dongfang Hong knew that the demonized Shen Feng''s strength had increased sharply. He also took it seriously. The long sword in his hand vibrated gently, and three residual shadows appeared around the sword body.


    These three shadows are very real. They are completely transformed by sword Qi, and their attack power can not be underestimated.


    "Boom!" A loud bang.


    The residual shadow and the knife Qi hit each other, directly smashed the knife Qi, turned into an air wave and dissipated in the air, and the surrounding thick fog was dispersed.


    Although the sabre Qi was scattered, Shen Feng''s attack came one after another


    At the moment when he waved his knife, his legs suddenly pushed on the stone floor, and his body was ejected like a shell.


    After the sword Qi was collected and distributed, his blade just caught the residual shadow of Dongfang Hong''s sword Qi.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded. After the residual shadow of sword Qi hit the blade, it was scattered in an instant.


    Seeing the sword Qi scattered, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a happy look, suddenly increased his strength and continued to strike away.


    "Qiang!"


    The residual shadow of the second sword Qi strikes the broken rainbow. The power of this residual shadow is obviously much stronger than that of the first one!


    Shen Feng can also feel the huge anti shock force from the blade, which makes his attack stop instantly, and his arm is also slightly numb.


    Fortunately, after the residual shadow of the second sword Qi exerted its due strength, it immediately dissipated in the air.


    But the residual shadow of the second sword Qi didn''t disperse, and the residual shadow of the third sword Qi attacked


    "No!"


    Before the third sword residual shadow hit duanhong, Shen Feng''s heart sank. Obviously, the three sword residual shadows were stronger than one, and he just managed to catch the second one.


    Whether the third way can catch it is still unknown.


    But this is it. Even if he can''t catch it, he will try his best to bite his teeth!


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared violently and hit all his strength on the broken rainbow knife. The edge of the broken rainbow was filled with evil spirit, and the whole blade became black!


    The power above is even stronger!


    "Qiang!"


    The residual shadow of the third sword Qi and the broken rainbow hit each other. The sword Qi and evil Qi collided violently. At the moment of impact, a bright light burst out at the place where the swords hit each other.


    While the light burst, a vigorous wind containing fierce sword Qi and violent evil Qi spread away


    After the vigorous wind spread for tens of meters, it dissipated slowly. Looking again, Shen Feng and Dongfang Hong opened a distance of nearly ten meters.


    Dongfang Hong looked at Shen Feng with a smile. Shen Feng held the broken rainbow knife and his arm trembled slightly

 Chapter 987

    Just that move, which is stronger or weaker, is already known at this time.


    At this time, most of the sun has been exposed. The sun is directly on the martial arts field of Feihong mountain. Under the irradiation of the sun, the fog gradually dissipates


    "What was that move called?" Shen Feng asked Dongfang Hong in a deep voice.


    "One of the essence of Feihong mountain sword technique is called Feihong limitless sword." Dongfang Hong answered.


    "Flying rainbow limitless sword, good name!" Shen Feng exclaimed.


    He praised the name of this move. At the same time, he also secretly praised the strength of this move. Feihong limitless sword can definitely be called the most powerful move he has encountered at present.


    He tried his best just to keep himself from getting hurt. Dongfang Hong didn''t seem to have much strength.


    "It is said in the sect that there are at most six sword shadows of Feihong limitless sword, and I just realized three, which is far from enough." Dongfang Hong looked at the long sword in his hand and felt a little sorry.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng put away his evil spirit, then shook his head and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    He thought he could have a good duel, but after the fight, he found that he had no chance of winning if he didn''t use the deep demonization power.


    At this time, he has made every effort, and Dongfang Hong seems to be at ease.


    Moreover, even if he uses the deepest demonizing power, he may not be the opponent of Dongfang Hong.


    "Don''t you still have the power of magic bone? Why didn''t you use it? " Dongfang Hong also put away his long sword and smiled.


    "I don''t have complete control of that force at present. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Hong also laughed. "I''ve practiced this sword for decades, and you''ve only been less than two years. Maybe in the next few years, I may not be your opponent."


    "You think too much of me." Shen Feng smiled.


    "He''s telling the truth." Dongfang Hong continued to Shen Feng, "I called you this time just to let you go to the Arctic ice sea with me, and take you to see the world this time."


    "Arctic ice sea, is it the Arctic?" Shen Feng asked Dongfang Hong.


    "You can say so."


    "Can you tell me what to do?"


    "Beihai giant demon."


    Shen Feng has also been to every corner of the world. He has heard a lot about all kinds of rumors. He has also heard about the North Sea giant demon, but it is completely mythological.


    "Does that thing really exist!"


    "Not only yes, but also very powerful. It can be called invincible in the world!" Dongfang Hong zhengse road.


    "Invincible in the world!"


    Shen Feng murmured to himself that if someone said this, he might feel that he was joking, but it was probably invincible from Dongfang Hong''s mouth.


    "This trip is very dangerous. We have to face not only the giant demon of the North Sea, but also people from all forces in the world, including the blood temple. Therefore, we must be very careful." Dongfang Hong said again.


    Shen Feng nodded, "do you need to prepare something in advance?"


    "What needs to be prepared most is to improve yourself." Dongfang Hong said to Shen Feng, "come on, let me see your ability again."


    Shen Feng also understood Dongfang Hong''s intention. He wanted to improve himself. In this trip to the Arctic ice sea, it was useful for both attack and self-protection.


    After understanding this intention, he once again grasped the broken rainbow knife, entered the demonized pile, and fought with Dongfang Hong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting, and ten days later.


    During this half month, Shen Feng practiced his Sabre technique on Feihong mountain every day and sometimes competed with Dongfang Hong.


    On the second day he came here, lengfei also came as promised.


    Although Dongfang Hong uses a sword, Shen Feng uses a knife and Leng Fei uses a gun in a sense, their shooting, knife and sword skills are inseparable. Under the guidance of Dongfang Hong, they practice in Feihong mountain day and night.


    It was just slightly bright, and Feihong mountain was still shrouded in thick fog.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the broken rainbow knife in his hand slashed fiercely in the open space in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    The sharp edge of the broken rainbow fell, and a sharp knife Qi waved and cut out, directly dividing the thick fog into two!


    After half a month of continuous practice and continuous competition with Dongfang Hong, Duan Wuwei and other experts of Feihong sect, his actual combat skills have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although the power of this knife was strong, Shen Feng had no choice but to shake his head.


    Since he saw the power of Dongfang Hong''s flying rainbow limitless sword that day, he felt a lot and wanted to practice similar moves, but ten days later, there seemed to be no big progress.


    "It''s hard." Shen Feng said to himself.


    Although he felt a little bitter in his heart, he was not discouraged. After all, he had only practiced for ten days and imitated himself. It was even more difficult to understand.


    "Shen boy, you want to run before you learn to walk. It''s too greedy." A hearty laugh came from my ear.


    I saw a slightly fat middle-aged man come over. It was Qian Zheng.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Shen Feng asked Qian Zheng with a smile.


    "Of course, let''s see how your strength is progressing." Qian Zheng smiled and continued, "if I''m not mistaken, you''re imitating Feihong limitless sword."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Generally, he would secretly practice and imitate only when he was himself.


    Moreover, Feihong limitless sword is the essence of Feihong mountain sword technique. He can''t ask Dongfang Hong face to face.


    "Elder, you are mistaken." Shen Feng forked.


    "How could I read it wrong? I thought I had practiced Feihong Wuji sword for seven years. I could see it with my eyes closed."


    Qian Zheng stared at Shen Feng with deep meaning and continued, "Shen boy, do you really want to learn?"


    Shen Feng nodded firmly. He also had a strong desire for the powerful move of Feihong limitless sword.


    "What if I teach you?" Qian Zheng whispered.


    Shen Feng''s eyes lit up. Although Feihong Wuji sword is a sword technique, as long as Qian Zheng gives him some advice, it will certainly help him and be better than making cars behind closed doors.


    "What conditions should you have?" Shen Feng asked Qian Zheng.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to go to the Arctic ice sea to see what the North Sea giant demon is." Qian Zhengshen''s secret tunnel.


    "Go if you want." Shen Feng doesn''t quite understand what he means. Although Qian Zheng''s strength may not be as strong as Dongfang Hong, after all, he has a higher generation than Dongfang Hong. It shouldn''t be difficult to go to the Arctic ice sea.


    "But the headmaster won''t let me." Qian said in a difficult way.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "you don''t want me to intercede with the patriarch for you."

 Chapter 988

    "Of course not. The old boy has a stubborn temper and basically won''t change his decision." Qian Zheng shook his head and said.


    "What is that?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "The patriarch won''t let me go. I can steal it, but I don''t know where the North Sea giant demon appears. Look..." Qian Zheng smiled.


    "This......" Shen Feng hesitated a little.


    "If you don''t tell me, no one knows. Besides, don''t you want to learn that trick?" Qian was whispering, "think about it."


    "OK! Deal. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a week later.


    At the extreme north pole of the world, a huge Island connects a huge, frozen ocean.


    This frozen ocean is the Arctic ice sea!


    The temperature of the Arctic ice sea is more than 30 degrees below zero all year round, 50 or 60 degrees below zero when it is coldest, and 78 degrees below zero when it is warmer.


    Therefore, it is almost covered with ice and snow all the year round. Looking around, there is an endless ice field. In a very far place, icebergs are connected with snow, a vast expanse


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The roaring wind, mixed with snow and ice particles, scratched his face like a knife.


    Few animals can survive in the Arctic ice sea. Except for some cold resistant animals such as polar bears and polar wolves, almost no birds and plants survive here.


    However, in such a harsh environment, two off-road vehicles were traveling quickly in the snow.


    Outside the car is a cold wind howling ice and snow, but inside the car is very lively. Several mercenaries wearing snow camouflage clothes and holding all kinds of hot weapons are chatting and laughing.


    These mercenaries were also hired by rich merchants to compete for the jade beads spit out by the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "How can there be any North sea monster in this place? Is the employer crazy?" A strong white man looked at the white road outside.


    "The ice here is at least ten feet thick. Don''t try to blow it up unless you use a missile. How can that giant demon come out from inside?"


    Another man was driving and looking at the thick ice road.


    Indeed, the thickness of the ice layer is on the one hand, and the ice layer of the Arctic ice sea remains unchanged all year round. I don''t know how many million years it has been frozen, and its hardness is no less than that of the reinforced concrete barrier of the military base.


    "Don''t complain. Since you have received the money, you must do good." A middle-aged man sitting in the front co driver said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Several other mercenaries who were joking immediately closed their mouths.


    However, just as the two cars drove to a snow peak, "whoosh! Whoosh! " Two rockets flew quickly from the side of Xuefeng and directly hit the two SUVs.


    "Boom..." two flames burst into the sky, and the two off-road vehicles were swallowed by the flames... All the mercenaries on the vehicle never returned


    After the snow peak, two men wearing white windbreaker and carrying rocket propelled grenades seemed to smile, and then said to the headphones: "the target has been solved, there is no living mouth."


    These two men are another group of mercenaries. Almost all of them come here for the giant demon in the North Sea, so they will gradually eliminate potential enemies from now on.


    With that, the two were about to retreat.


    "Bang!" A shot came from a distance.


    When the sound came, one of the mercenaries carrying a rocket launcher had already been shot through his head, and his blood stained the snow red.


    "Sniper, shit, we''re being watched, too." The remaining one scolded, quickly retreated to the snow peak, and then fled the scene quickly under the cover of the snow peak.


    Because this is an ice field, there are no obstacles at all. Even if there are obstacles, it is easy to be pierced by bullets. It is not safe at all


    However, nearly 500 meters away from the snow peak, a beautiful woman wearing leather clothes, long blond hair and holding a heavy anti equipment sniper gun showed a smile on her face.


    The beauty has only one eye with high-tech glasses, and the heavy anti equipment sniper gun in her hand is more like a toy gun.


    After she narrowed her eyes and stared at Xuefeng, she pulled the trigger directly with the help of high-tech glasses.


    "Bang!" The muzzle of the gun spewed out a trace of fire.


    After the snow peak, the man was running quickly with a rocket launcher. While he was running, a bullet went through the ice and snow, directly into his temple and through his head.


    A cavity of hot blood sprayed out, his body fell on the snow, and his eyes were shocked and unwilling


    "Done." The blonde smiled.


    At the same time, there was another explosion less than two kilometers away from here, and then the sound stopped immediately.


    Obviously, another wave of mercenaries has been solved, and a fight has gradually begun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another part of the Arctic ice sea, a huge icebreaker broke through the ice and moved forward bit by bit.


    The icebreaker is almost the largest model in the world, but the progress here is still slow.


    "Shit, the ice here is too hard. If it goes on like this, the ship will be ruined."


    Inside the icebreaker, a bearded man looked at the distance with a telescope and scolded.


    "Captain, Mr. Nelson wants to see you." A sailor in a sailor''s suit came over.


    "I''ll be right there." The captain with beard answered and walked towards another cabin.


    In the cabin, an old man in a white robe sat in the cabin. The old man was beaten by Shen Feng and sent back to father Nelson of the Holy See. Although he also came this time, he was not the protagonist.


    The cabin door opened and the captain with a big beard came in quickly.


    "Pastor, are you looking for me?" Said the captain with a big beard with a smile.


    These people are not only his financiers, but also their status is not low. Otherwise, they would not hire an icebreaker to move forward in this broken place.


    "How long will it take to reach the destination?" Nelson took a sip of hot tea and asked faintly.


    Captain mustache was asked by him and immediately frowned. "The ice is really thick and hard. It takes at least two days to get to the destination."


    He said two days, but these two days are only the expected time. Now the icebreaker is driving north. The farther north, the lower the temperature and the thicker the ice. In fact, it''s good to arrive in three days.


    "Two days? You''re not kidding me. " Nelson frowned.


    According to the records of the Holy See, the time for the next appearance of the Beihai giant demon will be right away. Obviously, it won''t work in two days. When they get there, there''s nothing left.


    "Speed up a little more!"

 Chapter 989

    After listening to his words, Captain beard looked embarrassed. "Mr. priest, the speed is very fast now, and the ice is very thick. If it is faster, the ship will be damaged."


    "If you''re afraid of anything, repair it if it breaks down. We''ll pay all the expenses for repairing the ship, and then give you an extra bonus." Father Nelson murmured.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Now it''s the Arctic ice sea. Our icebreaker is already the largest. If the ship breaks down, we will all be trapped here. Now the wind and snow are so heavy that the plane can''t come to rescue. " Captain bearded frowned.


    Nelson was also in trouble. He said in a deep voice, "go first and I''ll see you later."


    "OK." The captain with the beard answered and turned away from the cabin.


    After he left, Nelson also stepped out of the cabin and walked towards another luxurious cabin.


    At the door of another cabin, two tall men in clean white gilt suits stood at the cabin door. They were both Knights of the Holy See.


    From their momentum and eyes, they have strong strength. They are both knights in the Holy See. Those who can let two knights watch the door are definitely big people in the Holy See.


    Nelson came out less than ten minutes after entering the cabin. After leaving the cabin, he entered the captain''s cabin.


    Then, the whole icebreaker stopped, three or four snow motorcycles and two off-road vehicles got off the ship and sped straight to the North


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the other direction, on a snow motorcycle, a man in thin clothes rode fast on the snow motorcycle.


    Behind the man, there was a little girl wearing a thick down jacket, wrapped up in cotton padded clothes, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    The little girl is Annie. The great demon of Beihai is about to be born, and the underground alliance will naturally be involved.


    "It''s so cold here." Annie looked at the surrounding ice and snow and whispered.


    "Is it cold? Why don''t I feel it at all? " The man on the snow motorcycle smiled and said.


    "Hum, you are an animal and I am a human. Can you be the same?" Anne snorted coldly.


    The man on the motorcycle is a werewolf. The wolf has a very strong ability to resist the cold. This temperature is nothing to him at all.


    Behind Annie, there are three snow motorcycles. The traces left by several motorcycles are blown by the wind and snow, and nothing can be seen


    Just as they were moving fast, a group of mercenaries found them.


    "Boss, we have a team on our side." A man in a snow camouflage suit looked at the flying snow aroused by the motorcycle with a telescope and said.


    "How many people?" The headed white man frowned.


    "Four snow motorcycles, a total of six people." The man continued with a telescope.


    "Kill them!" The man who led the group whispered.


    "Yes!" Several of his men answered, took out the rocket launcher from the car, stood high and aimed at the four motorcycles passing by.


    "Whoosh..." several rockets flew out at the same time and directly blasted past.


    "No! Rockets! " Annie gave a scornful scold, and there was an ethereal color in the bottom of her eyes. The Rockets stopped a little, and then burst on the ice behind several people.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Several flames flashed out, countless pieces of ice and flying snow scattered, leaving four deep pits on the ice


    "Shit, I missed!" The first man saw the distant motorcycle with a telescope and scolded.


    "Boss, do you want to follow up and kill them." A man nearby asked in a low voice.


    "No, there''s no need to fight with them. They should know our strength and move on."


    The first man gave an order, all of them got on the car, and the four SUVs continued to move forward towards the predetermined route.


    Just seven or eight kilometers away, the mercenaries met a tall snow hill in front of them. There were four snow motorcycles parked on the snow hill, which were just a few people from the underground League.


    "Here they are." The man in thin clothes stared at the driving motorcade, with a cold color in his eyes.


    He is a wolf. If the wolf turns back, it will either repay kindness or revenge!


    "Ow......" a deep wolf howl came into my ears


    "Boss, are there wolves here?" A man driving listened to the wolf howling in his ear.


    "This is the Arctic ice sea. It''s normal to have Arctic wolves." Another man echoed.


    The leading man also replied, "we have guns and guns in our hands. Are we still afraid of wolves? I just want to make a wolf fur coat. "


    "Ha ha..." several mercenaries laughed at the same time.


    At this time, two snow motorcycles galloped down from the snow hill. A man shook his tail and stopped in front of the motorcade. Two men in thin clothes came down from the motorcycle and walked towards the vehicle.


    "Kill them!" The first man whispered.


    When the voice fell, the two front off-road vehicles suddenly increased the accelerator, roared out and hit the two men.


    The two men watched the SUV hit, didn''t dodge at all, and continued to walk forward.


    "Especially, these two people are fools." A man who was driving gave a scold and then stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Just when the vehicle was less than ten meters away from them, their eyes suddenly became sharp and showed a bloodthirsty light, and then their bodies began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Muscles bulge, arms grow longer, nails and teeth become extremely sharp, and pale golden wolf hair grows on the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their height soared to more than three meters! Into two golden werewolves!


    "Wolf, werewolf!" The people in both cars were silly. The changes in front of them completely exceeded their cognitive range!


    The current speed is very fast. Before those mercenaries react, the vehicle has come to the front and hit two golden werewolves.


    However, the two werewolves were not knocked out, but stopped immediately after being pushed out of a distance of more than 20 meters.


    Because two off-road vehicles can no longer make a penny!


    The wheels kept spinning in the snow. The two werewolves in front of them roared and suddenly overturned the car


    The car was overturned. Just as several mercenaries climbed out of the car, two werewolves came face to face.


    "It was you who attacked us just now." A golden werewolf cold tunnel.


    "Say, speak..." a mercenary suddenly took out a pistol at his waist

 Chapter 990

    But before he could pull the trigger, the werewolf rushed up and grabbed his claw on his throat.


    Although these mercenaries have experienced many battles, their opponent is the golden Werewolf of the underground alliance. In just a moment, all the mercenaries in the two SUVs were solved.


    "Creak." The two off-road vehicles behind also stopped. The mercenaries in the two vehicles had just taken out their weapons and stepped down from the vehicle. There was an extremely dangerous smell behind them again.


    A mercenary looked back and saw a blood light directly across his neck, followed by a Slim Beauty silently appeared beside him.


    "Poop." The mercenary stared with horror. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Several other mercenaries immediately reacted, pointed their guns at the beauty and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    The beauty saw the muzzle of the gun aimed at herself, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She was very fast and disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Where are the people!" Several mercenaries were stunned at once.


    "I''m here." The beautiful woman''s charming voice came again.


    Although the voice was charming, it was like a scream from hell in their ears. Before everyone reacted, several blood lights crossed their necks... Several cold bodies were left on the Arctic ice sea.


    Maybe they will be buried by ice and snow and sleep here forever. Maybe they will become food for some animals


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the snow peak on the north side of the Arctic ice sea, five strong men in animal skins rest under the snow peak. Around them, there are almost more than 100 snow wolves.


    These snow wolves remind us that each one is more than two meters long, and its long hair is more than a foot long.


    Although they look ferocious and have fierce eyes, they look very clever around the five animal skin men.


    These five people had no vehicles and other means of transportation, because their means of transportation was these snow wolves. They pulled several sleds and became sled dogs.


    These five people are from fighting nations. The Arctic ice sea is very close to their territory, so they don''t need too many means of transportation.


    "How far is it from the target location?" One of the men cut a piece of raw meat with a dagger, and then threw the raw meat to the snow wolf nearby.


    Another man reached into his arms, took out an ancient map, looked at it and said, "it''s very close, almost only five kilometers."


    Just now the man nodded and continued: "although the remaining five kilometers are very short, we have arrived near the guy''s nest. We must be careful!"


    "Good!" Everyone else nodded.


    "If there is no accident, we should be the first to arrive. We must seize this opportunity." The leading man said and walked to the side of the sledge.


    Several other people also got on the sledge. Nearly a hundred snow wolves all rushed up and headed for the target place with several people


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another place, a Hummer is also moving fast above the surface.


    No one else is driving this Hummer. It''s Shen Feng.


    The Hummer weighs three or four tons, but it walks flat on the ice without any obstacles.


    "Are you sure that the North Sea giant demon can come out of such thick ice?" While driving, Shen Feng asked Dongfang Hong sitting in the back row.


    "What is this cold ice? Even reinforced concrete can''t stop it at all." Dongfang Hong smiled and said.


    Leng Fei sat in the co pilot''s position and said nothing, because after she came here, she suddenly felt a trace of kindness. This feeling is inexplicable, and she doesn''t know what it is.


    "Roar!" A deep animal roar came into my ears from the side.


    Shen Feng followed the sound and saw a snow-white polar bear nearly four meters long.


    With red eyes, the polar bear stared at the Hummer. There was a lack of food here. It was obviously very hungry.


    "Roar!"


    The polar bear roared again and rushed up recklessly.


    "Leave it alone. Just get rid of it." Dongfanghong tunnel.


    "OK." Shen Feng answered, then stepped on the accelerator and was ready to go around.


    But the Polar Bear looked at the food on its mouth and wanted to run. Naturally, it refused to give up. It roared and chased up.


    Just then, a firelight came from the side, and a rocket hit from the side at a very fast speed.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised and turned the steering wheel sharply. The body shook its tail on the smooth ice and escaped the rocket attack.


    The Hummer dodged, but the polar bear didn''t.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The rocket landed solidly on its body, and the firelight swallowed its body directly


    "We have an ambush! Kill them! " Lengfei narrowed her eyes and stared at the direction of the rocket.


    Along the way, they have seen many mercenaries fighting each other, and they have spared the past. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to ambush them now.


    "Good!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and rushed in the direction of the rocket.


    "Da Da..." a burst of dense gunfire rang out, and bullets flew head-on.


    However, this Hummer has been modified. Its glass, body and tires are bulletproof. It can''t do any harm to it unless it has rockets and heavy anti equipment sniper guns.


    "Whoosh!" Another rocket came.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He turned the steering wheel and hid. Then he braked sharply and stopped at a place less than 20 meters away where the mercenaries were hiding.


    The moment the car stopped, lengfei opened the door and rushed down.


    When Shen Feng was about to follow, Dongfang Hong smiled and said, "just leave it to her alone."


    This is the Arctic ice sea, full of ice and snow.


    It''s Leng Fei''s home. Her ability has been improved by more than one level here! Combat effectiveness has increased exponentially!


    "Brush!"


    Lengfei''s eyes turned a trace of ice blue. Countless ice crystals condensed in front of her, and instantly gathered into an ice wall to block the dense bullets.


    "Kill!"


    Leng feijiao scolded. Seven or eight ice cubes with a length of about two meters were condensed out of thin air and directly stabbed at the mercenaries.


    "Ah..." a scream came. The mercenaries had no time to dodge and were directly stabbed by ice. The red blood stained the white ice and snow.


    "The other party is a power, get out!" The man led by the mercenary roared.


    They can live to the present, and they are also the elite of the elite. They know who can fight and who can''t fight

 Chapter 991

    Just as these mercenaries turned and wanted to escape, a tall ice wall appeared behind them, blocking their retreat, and there was a bone eating cold on the ice wall.


    "Blow it away!" The first mercenary roared.


    "Boom!" One of the mercenaries suddenly opened fire on the ice wall with a rocket launcher on his shoulder. A firelight burst and countless pieces of ice flew in all directions.


    But after the fire, only a big pit with a diameter of two or three meters and a depth of nearly one meter was left on the ice wall, and it was not blown open.


    "What!" The mercenaries were stunned when they looked at the ice wall in front of them.


    When they were stunned, "Hoo!" A biting cold wind came, and the cold wind blew on their faces like a knife, making them unable to open their eyes at all.


    Before the cold wind passed, a cold voice came from my ear: "die!"


    The voice fell, and countless ice cubes suddenly grew on the ground, running through their bodies in an instant


    In this ice and snow, lengfei has such strength before using the uncontrollable power in her body. If she uses that power, her strength will increase sharply.


    "It''s all settled." Lengfei opens the door and walks into the car.


    "Just go after everything is solved. It should be almost there." Shen Feng said, just about to start the car.


    "Boom..." a deafening roar came from a distance, and then the whole ice seemed to vibrate, and then it soon returned to calm.


    "Be careful. There are many dangers ahead of us." Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, although it was more than 3 p.m., the Arctic ice sea was very short, and now it was dark.


    As the sky darkened and the cold wind became colder, there were many stars in the sky, and a beautiful Aurora appeared. Against the aurora, the whole ice and snow became colorful and beautiful from a distance.


    Due to the heavy wind and snow in the Arctic ice sea, the sky is also very dark, and the line of sight and other aspects are greatly hindered.


    Almost all the people who came to the lair of the giant demon in the North Sea chose to camp locally, recuperate and wait for the emergence of the giant demon in the North Sea


    Next to a sheltered snow hill, several tents are stationed here. One of the tents is large and gold, and there is a big cross sign on the tent.


    These tents belong to the Holy See. After a long journey, they also came near their destination.


    In one of the largest tents, a middle-aged man wearing a wide red robe and blonde eyes was sitting next to a simple stove drinking hot coffee.


    This man is the biggest leader of the Holy See, the cardinal.


    The cardinal of the holy see is second only to the pope in the Holy See. This time, he also came on behalf of the Holy See.


    At this time, a man in gold armor came in from the outside and respectfully saluted: "bishop, someone outside wants to see you and says it''s your old friend."


    "Old friend?" The cardinal frowned and said in a deep voice, "where is he?"


    "Just outside the camp." The man replied.


    "Let him in." The cardinal thought.


    "Yes."


    A moment later, the tent was opened, and a cold wind and snow blew into the tent. Then a tall figure wrapped in black and unable to see his face came in.


    "It''s you!" The cardinal looked at the figure coming in, frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    "Your holy see is here. Naturally, our temple can''t fall behind." The man said in a deep voice, "but the bishop is really leisurely. He can drink hot coffee in the Arctic ice sea. I don''t know. I thought you were on vacation."


    "Well, would you like a drink first?" Said the cardinal, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He waved with one hand and a golden light waved on his arm. The golden light flew directly towards the man holding a cup of coffee in front of him.


    The temperature of the coffee was very high and the speed was very fast. In an instant, it came to the man.


    The man watched the coffee fly, slowly stretched out his hand and directly held the cup in his hand


    With his grip, the golden light holding the coffee cup disappeared in an instant, turned into a layer of air waves and spread away in the tent.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve made progress again." The cardinal narrowed his eyes. Staring at the body in front of me.


    "You too."


    "Come on, come to me this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Join hands to jointly obtain the jade beads of the giant demon in the North Sea." The man spoke softly.


    "No way. How can my holy see join hands with you people?" The cardinal immediately refused.


    "The Huaxia dragon group has also come this time. You don''t want things to fall into the hands of the dragon group." While talking, the man drank a cup of coffee. "Although the dragon group doesn''t know how many people it sent this time, its strength is certainly not weak. It can be said that it is our biggest competitor."


    The cardinal pondered for a moment. He understood the truth here, but there was only one jade bead. If they took it, how to distribute it became a problem. Do they hold it or offer it to the blood temple with both hands?


    "How to divide things?" The cardinal murmured.


    "Of course it''s for us. You know, you can''t compare the strength of our temple."


    "What else can I do? Do you think I''m a fool!" The cardinal''s eyes glowed with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, bishop. You haven''t finished yet. Haven''t you been looking for the whereabouts of the lost holy sword? I can provide you with some clues." The man smiled and said.


    "Really!"


    When the cardinal heard what he said, his eyes brightened.


    Although the holy see is interested in competing for jade beads, the lost holy sword is more attractive to them!


    This holy sword is sealed with mysterious power, which is of great benefit to the future of the Holy See.


    "Of course it''s true." Then the man reached into his arms, took out a yellowing sheepskin roll and threw it over.


    The cardinal took the sheepskin roll and couldn''t wait to open it. There was an ancient text and grain on it. His eyes couldn''t move in an instant


    "Well, this deal is sure to earn without losing."


    "Good! I promise to work together against the dragon group! " The cardinal put away the sheepskin scroll, which was only a part of it, but if we added the original of the Holy See, it was getting closer and closer to finding something.


    "Then, bishop, I''m leaving now. I hope we can cooperate happily." The man got up, put down the coffee cup, turned and left the tent


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 992

    In the cold wind, a small tent was also stationed under the snow slope.


    It was stormy and snowy outside, but it was very warm inside the tent. Three mercenaries with blood were busy with different things.


    A mercenary wiped his gun; A mercenary took a small book and wrote something on it; Another mercenary took off his clothes and disinfected his bloody arm.


    There were more than ten mercenaries in this team, but there were only three of them here. All the other partners died, and the three of them were injured to varying degrees.


    In fact, they could have quit the battle, but now that they have lost so many companions, they have no way back. They have to let go.


    "Hiss..." a man took a sip of wine and sprayed it on the wound on his arm.


    It was a bullet scratch. Fortunately, the bullet just rubbed his body, otherwise the whole arm would be lost.


    "Shit, when I see the North sea monster, I''ll let it taste my power!" After the man wrapped up his arm, he scolded.


    "You know, I heard that the North Sea giant demon seems to be under us now." The mercenary with little Ben put down the Ben in his hand, took the wine used for disinfection before, and drank it fiercely.


    "True or false." The mercenary wiping the gun was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. According to the information provided by the employer, it''s here." The mercenary took out the map in his arms and pointed to the location of several people.


    Originally, there was an ice field here. There was no reference at all, but there was a huge iceberg near the destination, and they were not far from the foot of the iceberg


    However, just as the mercenaries were talking, a huge dark shadow slowly swam from the direction under their feet. The dark shadow was very big, almost fifty or sixty meters!


    It''s night now. Only against the beautiful aurora in the sky can we vaguely find the dark shadow.


    However, the three mercenaries who survived by chance didn''t know it and still chatted in the tent.


    "Shit, don''t let me see it. Then let it taste the power of Lao Tzu''s bazooka!" The mercenary put on his clothes and picked up the rocket launcher next to him.


    The voice just fell, "boom!"


    A dull loud noise came from their feet. The three felt their whole body shake suddenly, and the mercenary''s rocket launcher fell on the ice.


    "Earthquake?" When the mercenary looked down to pick up the rocket launcher, he found that the ice under his feet had cracked.


    "The ice is cracked. Run!" He shouted and ran out of the convertible.


    Although the other two also reacted, the speed was still a little slow, "bang!" The ice collapsed, and the two were swallowed in the cold sea with their tents


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± After escaping more than ten meters, the mercenary turned and looked at the collapsed ice and gave a hysterical roar.


    Now he is the only one left in the whole elite mercenary team.


    "Bang!"


    The collapsed ice cracked again and spread to the mercenary''s feet, which scared him back.


    At this time, a dark red tentacle with a length of almost 15 meters and a height of nearly four floors extended from under the ice!


    It is the North sea monster!


    However, this tentacle is obviously only part of it and has not been fully revealed.


    The mercenary was completely stunned because he had never seen such a ''spectacular'' scene in his life!


    "Ouch!" A low voice came from my ear, and the giant tentacles swept directly.


    "Die for me!" The mercenary calmed down, picked up the rocket launcher on his shoulder and was ready to fire at it.


    But before he fired the rocket, the ice shook violently again. He slipped under his feet and fell on his back.


    "Whoosh!" The rocket came out with a flash of fire, but it was not towards the giant demon in the North Sea, but towards the sky.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the rocket exploded in the air and burst into dazzling sparks.


    As soon as the spark burst, the mercenary was hit by his tentacle and didn''t even scream


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now people have gathered around five kilometers. Such a big movement has naturally attracted attention. Within two or three kilometers, the ice even has an obvious sense of shock.


    "Look, over there!" A tall man in animal skin pointed to the direction of the fire.


    These animal skin men are nearly two kilometers away from the direction of the fire, and the snow wolves around them are restless.


    "The big guy is out!" The animal skin man, led by him, said in a deep voice.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" A man nearby asked.


    "Go and have a look first. Be careful of that big guy, and be more careful of others!" The animal skin man ordered.


    "Yes." The crowd answered and drove the snow wolf to go in the direction of rocket explosion in the face of the fierce storm and snow


    About three kilometers away from the explosion site, six people were staring at the air on a snow slope.


    If Shen Feng were here, he would recognize two of them, Moore and Taya, who escaped.


    They all come from the blood temple!


    Among the six, a beautiful blonde with heavy anti equipment sniper gun and high-tech glasses stared at the fire path in the air.


    "The target distance is 3153 meters. It should be the giant demon of the North Sea."


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to harvest." A man shrouded in black robes shouted in a deep voice.


    Then he rushed in the direction of the explosion, followed by the other five


    Next to another tent about three kilometers away, a tall, strong man in thin clothes sniffed the empty airway: "it''s good to smell seafood."


    "It''s not seafood, it''s blood! The big guy woke up. " A graceful beauty whispered.


    "Really? Let''s go and have a look. " A little girl wrapped tightly ran out of the tent.


    The girl is Annie, and the team is also from the underground League.


    "To go now is to die. It''s looking for something to supplement nutrition. We''re not enough. Let them go first." Another strong man smiled and said.


    "But... What if he eats enough, spits out jade beads and goes to bed again?" Anne frowned.


    "This......" several people also looked at each other.


    Indeed, although it is very dangerous to be close to the giant demon in the North Sea, it is also the best time to compete for the baby

 Chapter 993

    "Go and have a look." Before, the man whispered, grabbed Annie with one hand and ran all the way towards the giant demon in the North Sea.


    Others also dropped things and followed closely behind


    Seven or eight kilometers away from the explosion site, a slightly fat figure in cotton padded clothes walked alone in the wind and snow.


    This man is Qian Zheng. He came alone without telling the leader of Feihong.


    "What the hell weather? I didn''t come long ago." Qian was complaining as he walked forward.


    But now that he has come here, he has no reason to go back.


    Just as Qian Zhengsheng complained, a bright spark burst out in the sky, followed by a sharp wind blowing in the face.


    "What a strong evil spirit!" Qian Zheng''s expression immediately became dignified.


    In his life, he regarded it as his duty to kill demons and demons. Although the smell in the wind was very light, he still noticed it, and he could feel the strong breath of the other party, otherwise he couldn''t spread such a long distance.


    With that, Qian Zheng also accelerated his pace and rushed to the direction of the giant demon in the North Sea.


    For a moment, all the forces came close to the giant demon in the North Sea


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Less than a kilometer away from the first appearance of the giant demon in the North Sea, more than 100 snow wolves are pulling sledges forward quickly.


    "Ouch!" A deep animal roar came from my ear.


    The animal roar was very low, which shocked everyone''s mind and awakened the original fear in their hearts. Moreover, under the influence of the animal roar, all the snow wolves pulling the sledge stopped and kept shivering on the ground.


    "The North Sea giant demon is coming. It seems to be staring at us!" The animal skin man, led by him, said in a deep voice.


    As they spoke, a huge shadow appeared under their feet, covering an area of 50 or 60 meters!


    The first man looked at the huge shadow under his feet, his face suddenly changed, and then shouted, "it''s coming! Run! "


    With that, he suddenly raised his whip and beat the shivering snow wolf.


    These snow wolves were scared to shiver, but now they feel pain and run like crazy


    These snow wolves just ran up, "boom!" With a loud noise, countless cracks opened on the ice and spread hundreds of meters.


    A huge arachnoid crack appeared in the whole range, and the center of the impact was where the snow wolves were.


    The snow wolves who were running wildly stumbled and fell to the ground at the same time. The sledge was directly knocked over, and several men were lifted out of the sledge by the impact force.


    Although they fell very embarrassed, they did not dare to stop, because the shadow was still under their feet.


    "Don''t want anything, run!" The leading man roared and quickly got up and ran to the distance.


    Now they have no choice. If the ice breaks, they will fall into the sea.


    Entering the sea is the world of the North Sea giant demon. Even if it doesn''t attack itself, it is now blowing a cold snowstorm, and the surrounding temperature is very low. Under the extremely cold temperature, it will soon be killed by the cold sea water.


    After Beihai giant demon hit the ice, it hit again after a lapse of more than ten seconds.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice first bulged high, and then collapsed immediately.


    With the collapse of the ice, the snow wolves fell into the cold sea.


    Because the snow wolf''s body is connected with the sledge, the sledge also fell into the cold sea.


    At first, the snow wolves were still struggling violently on the water, but a moment later, a huge tentacle surged up and directly swallowed their body into the sea


    "My wolf!" An animal skin man looked at the blood wolf being swallowed, and his eyes showed resentment.


    Then he reached into his arms, directly touched a purple and poisoned dagger, and threw it at the North Sea giant demon.


    "Whoosh!"


    The man had great strength. The dagger he threw was like a sniper gun bullet. It directly cut through the air and accurately hit the huge tentacle.


    This tentacle is not only very huge, but also extremely tough. As soon as the dagger was stabbed on it, it was bounced aside without any effect.


    "What!" The man who threw the dagger looked surprised.


    Although the dagger did no harm to the Beihai giant demon, this move undoubtedly greatly angered it.


    "Boom!" A loud cry.


    The huge tentacles swept away, and some fine pieces of ice flew towards several people quickly.


    Although these ice cubes are only relatively fine, each ice cube is about one meter in diameter, and there are larger ones.


    Under the powerful sweeping of tentacles, ice is not only fast, but also powerful!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to several people. Before he could react, he directly smashed the two animal skin men out and lay on the ground in blood and flesh. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    The remaining three men watched their companions die, with blood red in their eyes.


    "Brush!" The light in their hands flashed, and three machetes appeared in their hands.


    The three machetes are inward curved, and they look simple and sharp. There is a cold flash of blood red on the blade.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon swept again, and several huge pieces of broken ice roared.


    The speed of breaking ice is so fast that they don''t have a chance to dodge.


    "Kill!" Several people roared at the same time, and the machete in their hands was cold and cold, and cleaved towards the broken ice.


    The moment the machete touches the ice, it releases a burning breath. While the steam steams out, the ice is directly split


    After a burst of broken ice attack, the three stood intact


    "Roar!"


    A frightening roar sounded again. The sound spread several kilometers away, and everyone who was coming really heard it.


    As the three men were closest, they felt a tingling sensation in their eardrums, and a trace of blood seeped out of their ears.


    Ear tingling at the same time, consciousness is also a blur


    Just as their consciousness was blurred, the huge tentacles swept in again.


    The beast skin man led by him was the strongest. He was a little refreshed, but his tentacles were very close. He could only flash back desperately.


    "Bang!" Although the tentacles did not sweep him away, they swept him over a distance of more than 30 meters, fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    His two companions were involved in the cold deep sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left

 Chapter 994

    As soon as the team from the fighting nation was destroyed, it immediately quieted down, leaving only the howling wind.


    After about two minutes of silence, "boom!" Another loud noise came. This time, it came from another direction, two kilometers away from the place just now!


    It was a relatively large mercenary team attacked, more than 20 people, and it was destroyed again in less than a minute


    As the sound disappeared again, all the people who rushed to the direction of the giant demon in the North Sea almost stopped, because they seem to be aware of a problem now:


    They are not looking for Beihai giant demon, but Beihai giant demon is looking for them. It is fast. Here is its world. It will appear there without warning!


    However, people don''t know that the North Sea giant demon is picking a lot of people. Except for the mercenary team that first attacked the three, it targets a large number of people.


    Almost all the mercenaries have been destroyed, and almost all the rest are strong men of various forces.


    Among these strong men, the Holy See has the largest number. They have become the next target of the giant demon in the North Sea!


    Although the people of the Holy See didn''t know it, they also stopped and stopped next to a small iceberg.


    Father Nelson looked at the direction of the sound in the distance, subconsciously leaned against the iceberg and asked the bishop shrouded in red robes.


    It was very close to the direction where the giant demons of the North Sea had just appeared. They could even vaguely hear the screams of mercenaries.


    "Bishop, what shall we do now?"


    "Are you afraid?" The cardinal asked father Nelson in a deep voice.


    "No, no, we are the people of God. How can we be afraid?" Father Nelson quickly explained.


    "That''s the best." The cardinal said coldly.


    At this time, a huge shadow came quietly and quickly from a distance.


    The cardinal, second only to the pope in the Holy See, immediately felt the danger approaching. He whispered, "be careful, it seems to be coming."


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, the ice shook violently, and a huge spider net crack opened on the ice!


    Most people on the ice lose their balance and fall on the ice.


    "Here we are! It''s coming! " Father Nelson leaned against the iceberg and looked flustered.


    After several crazy killings, the North Sea giant demon seems to become more bloodthirsty. After swallowing so many living creatures, its strength seems to be a little stronger. The aftereffect of the first impact is not dispersed, and the second impact comes one after another!


    "Bang!" A loud noise,


    Under the second impact, the ice rose directly and collapsed.


    "Help me..." several Vatican knights in the collapse grabbed the edge of the ice and shouted.


    But before others came to rescue, two huge tentacles stretched out from under the cold sea.


    There were several huge suction cups on the huge tentacles, and there were countless fine teeth on the suction cups. The Vatican Knights only saw that it was getting bigger and bigger, and it was photographed under the sea in an instant.


    "Kill it!" Cried the cardinal in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Two men in Golden Knight Armor around him answered.


    These two men are different from other knights. They are longer knights and have better strength.


    "Brush!"


    The golden light flashed on them, and two broad-edged Epee swords appeared in their hands. At the same time, the cardinal reached into his arms and took out the basic golden Bible.


    "Hua Hua..." the bishop waved with one hand, the golden light of the Bible flashed, and he turned it over.


    At the same time, there were two spiritual lights, which directly shrouded the two Knight commanders.


    With the golden light, a layer of light golden light appeared on the two knights, and their breath became stronger in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    With a low roar, the broad blade Epee in their hands was sharp and cut down out of thin air.


    With the blade falling, two golden cuts came out of the sword and split in the direction of the huge tentacle at the same time.


    The North Sea giant demon seemed to be immersed in killing and didn''t notice the changes here at all.


    "Brush!" The two slashes hit directly on the tentacles.


    These two cuts are extremely fierce, and there is the holy light blessing of the cardinal. The power can not be underestimated, leaving two shocking scars directly on the tentacles.


    "Ouch!"


    The tentacle was cut, and the Beihai giant demon gave a low roar. Its mood obviously became more violent!


    "Come again!" The two knights saw that the blow was effective, and their eyes showed a glimmer of joy, ready to attack again.


    "Boom!" The ice trembled with a loud noise.


    Before they could attack, they were interrupted by the tremor of the ice.


    And countless cracks appeared on the trembling ice and spread to their feet.


    "No, the ice is cracked. Flash!" One of the Knights gave a long roar, and they ran to the nearby flying at the same time.


    But as soon as they ran away, the ice broke and the cold water poured up from under the ice.


    However, the two knights were agile, jumped back and forth on the broken ice, and soon came to a relatively safe place.


    The strength of the giant demon in the North Sea is unparalleled in the world. This is its territory. Except where there is land in the whole Arctic ice sea, no place is safe, and there is no land in the Arctic ice sea!


    The two knights had just breathed a sigh of relief after escaping the bombardment.


    "Boom!"


    A bigger tentacle directly penetrated the ice and appeared in front of them!


    The tentacles were twenty or thirty meters long, and countless small teeth and mucus on the suction cup were less than two or three meters away from them. They could even smell a fishy smell.


    Although they were the chief Knights of the Holy See, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. In the face of such a huge thing, they had no idea of resisting.


    "Hoo!" The tentacle came directly with the roaring wind.


    "No!" The cardinal in the distance exclaimed, and the Bible in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    While the golden light shone, a huge golden hand of about two meters condensed out of thin air, directly grabbed one of the knight''s long and threw it to the side.


    The cardinal wanted to save both, but time did not allow him to save only one.


    "Bang!" The tentacle hit the ice heavily, and the golden hand and another knight were crushed directly

 Chapter 995

    Almost a kilometer away from the Holy See and the Beihai giant demon, Shen Feng, lengfei and Dongfang Hong were running fast in the ice and snow.


    "Fight, it should be Beihai giant demon and the Holy See!" Dongfang Hong stared at the direction of the shock and said in a deep voice.


    "I really want to see what the rumored Beihai giant demon looks like." Shen Feng''s heart is full of expectation.


    Lengfei didn''t look at it and followed closely behind


    More than 300 meters away from them, a beautiful woman carrying a sniper gun turned her head and looked in the direction of Shen Feng through a pair of glasses.


    It''s windy and snowy here, and the visibility is less than 100 meters. If it weren''t for her through scientific and technological means, she couldn''t see Shen Feng at all.


    "Sir, there are three people on the left front! And faster than us! " Said the beauty.


    "In that case, say hello to them first!" Led by the black robed man cold tunnel.


    "Yes!" The beauty answered and immediately turned to run towards the snow hill not far away.


    She ran to the snow hill in three or two steps, occupied a commanding height, and then aimed at Shen Feng in the middle. A funny smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "Hello!"


    "Bang!" The sound of a gun,


    This beauty is one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, the blood gun angel, Natalie.


    In this case, she can install a silencer, but she likes the sound of guns coming out of the chamber and the feeling of flames coming out of the muzzle, so she chose this heavy anti equipment sniper gun.


    Although Shen Feng was running wildly, he never relaxed his vigilance.


    Because there may be a confrontation with unknown people here at any time. The previous attack on their car is a good example.


    Shen Feng, who was running wildly, suddenly noticed the coming of a trace of danger. Driven by instinct, his body suddenly sank, and the bullet of the sniper gun rubbed his body.


    At the same time, lengfei and Dongfang Hong also stopped.


    "Heavy anti equipment sniper gun! Someone attacked us! " Shen Feng stared at the direction of the bullet and said coldly.


    "Beihai giant demon is important. Don''t worry about him first!" Dongfang Hong was silent for a moment and went on.


    "Good!" Shen Feng wrinkled and followed up


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s interesting to be hidden." The blood gun Angel Natalie smiled and said.


    Then she took out a special clip, quickly changed it, aimed at Shen Feng''s direction again, and suddenly pulled the trigger.


    Shen Feng just ran out of a distance of less than 50 meters. The sense of danger approached again. He suddenly listened to his forward steps.


    "Boom!" The place where the bullet landed burst instantly, and the power of the explosion was no less than a grenade.


    "It''s not over yet, is it?" Shen Feng looked at the direction of the bullet. His eyes showed a cold killing intention, and the other party was obviously not an ordinary mercenary. You can see from this bullet!


    "Haunted, kill them!" Dongfang Hong kept walking, turned his direction directly and rushed in the direction of the gun attack.


    Shen Feng and lengfei followed


    The distance of more than 300 meters is not far for Dongfang Hong, a strong man. Dongfang Hong also moved his heart and rushed over for only a moment.


    "No!"


    Natalie looked at the speed of Dongfang Hong and knew that she had made a mess, and the speed of the other party far exceeded her expectations. Eighty percent of them were from the dragon group.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she followed up in the direction of the others in the blood temple with a sniper gun.


    "Why are you back?" Moore smiled at Natalie who was catching up quickly.


    But Natalie didn''t have time to talk to him and said to the man in black at the front: "Sir, the sneak attack failed. Those people caught up with him very fast! It seems to be the dragon group! "


    "What!" The man in black immediately stopped. He didn''t expect that the enemy of the blood temple, Huaxia dragon group, had just sneaked in!


    The man in black is one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, the angel of death, Wayne.


    "Sir, the giant demon of the North Sea is right in front of us. Shall we move forward or stay?"


    Taya frowned and looked at the direction of the fight between the North Sea giant demon and the Holy See. Now the distance between them is less than 700 meters.


    "Since I said hello to the dragon group, there''s no reason to go again. Wait, the Dragon Group will come soon." Wayne turned around and stared coldly at the direction of Dongfang Hong.


    He can feel that the distance between Dongfang Hongji people is very close


    Although the visibility under the snowstorm was very low, less than ten seconds later, three figures were revealed in the snowstorm. They were Dongfang Hong, Shen Feng and lengfei!


    When Dongfang Hong saw the people in the bloody temple, they also slowed down.


    "It''s the blood temple!" Shen Feng looked at Taya and Moore.


    He had a war with them in the sewage treatment plant. Later, he learned that they were Knight angels and gentleman angels in the blood temple.


    "Be careful, you two. The man in black should be the angel of death, one of the four Blazing Angels!" Dongfang Hong warned.


    "Good!" Shen Feng and lengfei nodded at the same time, and then quickly approached them


    "Shen Feng!" Taya and Moore looked surprised when they saw Shen Feng. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to come, and there was lengfei.


    "Sir, he is Shen Feng! He has to take what you want. " Moore whispered to Wayne.


    "Interesting!" Wayne looked at Shen Feng and showed a cold killing intention after his words.


    When they came to the bloody temple, about twenty or thirty meters away, Dongfang Hongji stopped.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the people of your bloody temple here!" Dongfang Hong looked at the six people in front of him and said coldly.


    "I seem to remember you. Your name is Dongfang Hong, right?" Wayne said coldly.


    Although he was shrouded in black robes, there was hatred in his words. Twenty five years ago, Dongfang Hong killed three blood angels in the blood temple in the battle between the blood temple and the north of the dragon group!


    "You have a good memory. I remember you were not a blazing angel at that time, but if I didn''t kill all your competitors, it seems that you can''t take the position of this blazing angel." Dongfang Hong sneered.


    "Well, I have to thank you, don''t I?" Wayne whispered to Dongfang Hong.


    "No need to thank you. In the last Chinese war, your bloody Temple set foot in China without authorization. Should the accounts of the last time be settled together this time?" Dongfang Hong''s eyes were like a sharp sword, staring coldly at Wayne shrouded in black robes, as if he wanted to kill him with his eyes

 Chapter 996

    "You are also responsible for the death of the hell fire angel!" Wayne is completely unwilling to show weakness.


    "Feel free!" Dongfang Hong sneered, and the internal Qi burst out suddenly.


    With the outbreak of his internal Qi, the snowstorm around him was forced out! And created a vacuum around his body!


    At the same time, a fierce momentum erupted from his body and went straight to the six people in the bloody temple.


    "How strong!" After the people in the bloody Temple perceived the powerful momentum of Dongfanghong, they immediately became alert. Judging from the momentum of Dongfanghong, his strength was vaguely above their Blazing Angels.


    And Leng Fei''s strength Taya and Moore have also seen that her strength is basically the same as that of a blood angel.


    But her ability is to control the ice. The Arctic ice sea is undoubtedly her home. A blood angel is not enough to deal with her.


    Dongfang Hong and Shen Feng are stronger. When it comes to fighting alone, almost none of them is an opponent.


    Fortunately, there are now six people in the blood temple, which is twice as many as the dragon group. It has the power of World War I!


    "Dongfang Hong, let me see how much progress you have made over the years!" Wayne sneered.


    As he spoke, the black breath in the black robe emerged. Like the evil spirit on Shen Feng, it was full of violent breath.


    Although they are very violent, they are essentially different. Their breath has a smell of death.


    "Brush!"


    After he was shrouded in black gas, the black gas condensed in his hand, and a huge weapon nearly two meters long appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of this weapon is dark, the position of the handle is like a dried vine, and there is a huge hook shaped blade at the tip, just like a huge death sickle.


    With the appearance of this sickle, the smell of death on his body became stronger, and he fought with Dongfang Hong!


    "This is the angel of death!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at him, with a strong sense of war in his eyes


    "Flying rainbow sword chop!" Dongfang Hong gave a low cry, and the long sword in his hand immediately came out of its scabbard. A fierce sword Qi with a diameter of about five meters passed through the violent wind and snow and directly waved and cut in the direction of Wayne.


    Dongfang Hong''s strength is very strong, and there is no room for this sword. Where the sword Qi passes, a deep impression is left on the ice, and countless ice chips splash.


    The angel of death was originally shrouded in a black robe. Now his whole body is black. Although he can''t see his appearance, the power in his body soars in an instant.


    "Death sickle cut!" Wayne let out a low cry. The huge death sickle was waved with one hand, and the black air of death curled up on the blade and directly met the sword air.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the sword gas and sickle hit hard together, striking a dazzling spark on the Arctic ice sea at night.


    The moment the spark burst out, the whole air aroused a violent air wave. The air wave contained the spirit of sword and death, and continued to spread around... After spreading for more than 30 meters, it dissipated in the violent wind and snow.


    After this move, the body shape of the death angel was pushed back seven or eight meters.


    "Interesting. After all these years, few people can force me back!" The angel of death sneered. The breath of death suddenly soared on him, and then suddenly stretched out his left hand in the direction of Dongfang Hong.


    "The grip of death!"


    When the voice fell, the black gas condensed in front of Dongfang Hong, and the huge black skeleton claw condensed. The claw grabbed Dongfang Hong hard and directly held Dongfang Hong in the middle.


    After the skeleton claw caught Dongfang Hong, the angel of death roared, "die for me!"


    After saying that, he suddenly clenched his left hand, and the bone claw was also suddenly tightened, ready to crush Dongfang Hong with great strength.


    However, the bone claw only tightened for a few minutes and stopped. No matter how hard he tried to tighten his left hand, he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "What!"


    The angel of death looked at Wen Si''s unmoved bone claw, and his eyes showed a surprised look. Not only his arm could not hold it, but also there was a powerful force in the bone claw to break free from the shackles.


    "Get out of here!" A violent drink came from the bone claws.


    Then, a powerful internal Qi burst out of the bone claw and suddenly bounced his left hand away.


    His left hand bounced away and the bone claw loosened


    "Brush!" A loud cry.


    A sharp sword breath came directly from the bone claw and divided it into two.


    "Bang!"


    After the bone claws formed by the black gas were cut open, they burst into countless black gas and dissipated in the air


    As the bone claws were scattered, the body shape of death angel Wayne retreated three or four steps back again, and the black Qi on his body weakened a bit.


    "What!"


    The Blood Angels of the blood Temple looked at Wayne being defeated twice, and their eyes showed surprise. In their eyes, the blazing angel was invincible except the Lord of the temple, but one face-to-face was pushed back twice by a Chinese warrior!


    "My Lord, I''ll help you!" The knight Angel Taya in knight armor roared.


    He saw a sharp edge of the knight''s long sword in his hand, and a sharp cut went towards Dongfang Hong.


    Compared with Dongfang Hong''s sword Qi, this chopping attack is much weaker.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Dongfang Hong snorted coldly, and the Qi in his long sword lingered. Then he waved it violently and directly smashed Taya''s cut!


    Dongfang Hong and the angel of death are the leaders of the dragon group and the bloody temple. The two of them have a confrontation, and others naturally have no intention of watching the play. Even if the giant demon of Beihai is not far away, they must first solve the enemy in front of them!


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, Natalie, the blood gun angel, took the lead in attacking lengfei.


    Just now she sniped Shen Feng from a distance and missed two shots. She didn''t intend to waste time on Shen Feng and directly targeted lengfei.


    Just as Natalie was ready to shoot, lengfei was already on guard. Her eyes were covered with ice blue, and the force of cold ice was released from her body. The ice surface in front of her suddenly bulged in front of her.


    The ice in the Arctic sea is very hard and comparable to steel. It''s no problem to block her bullet.


    "Bang!" The bullet went straight into the ice.


    But this clip is special, and the bullet is also special, "boom!" With a sound of, the bullet embedded into the cold ice immediately burst and opened, and countless ice chips scattered


    The aftereffect of the explosion soon dissipated under the snowstorm, and a big hole was blown out of the raised ice wall.


    However, lengfei behind the ice wall disappeared

 Chapter 997

    "Where are the people!" Natalie was surprised.


    Just when she was surprised, three sharp ice hammers appeared around her body and stabbed her hard at the same time.


    Natalie sensed the approaching danger, her body suddenly turned into a remnant and dodged at a very fast speed.


    "Miso!" Three ice cones disappeared into her position at the same time.


    While Natalie dodged, she suddenly pulled the trigger towards the small snow hill not far away, "bang!" The snow mound burst, the flying snow scattered everywhere and was swept away by the snowstorm. Lengfei''s body appeared


    At this time, lengfei''s eyes were cold, and her hair turned ice blue. With the wind and snow dancing wildly, she was haunted with a layer of bone eating cold.


    "What''s going on! Why did she suddenly change? " Natalie was surprised when she looked at lengfei''s change, and she noticed the dangerous smell from lengfei.


    "Click, click, click." Natalie suddenly felt a small sound coming from the ice under her feet.


    "No!" Her heart sank without the slightest hesitation, and her body flashed aside again at a very fast speed.


    "Miso... Miso..." countless dagger sharp ice appeared where she passed.


    Although Natalie''s speed is very fast, these ice cream seem to have eyes. She follows wherever she goes, and doesn''t give her any chance to breathe at all.


    "I''ll come!" A violent drink came from my ear.


    The voice fell, and two sharp cold awns came from the side. The two cold awns were two machetes, which cut directly in the direction of lengfei. The two machetes were also connected with two white cloth strips.


    Lengfei felt the danger approaching, and her eyes sank, "brush!" The cold ice in his hand condensed, and a full body ice blue war gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The edge of the war gun was cold and fiercely threw it at the two machetes.


    "Qiang! Qiang! " Two clear steel calls rang, and the machete and the war gun hit hard together.


    However, after the two weapons hit each other, the cloth strip on the handle of the machete shook violently. The machete suddenly turned a strange arc. The two machetes crossed together and clamped the war gun.


    Then, the two cloth strips were pulled tightly, and a great force came from the battle gun.


    Lengfei was caught off guard by this sudden move, and her body was directly dragged out


    At the end of the cloth strip was a thin man whose whole upper body was wrapped with white bandages. His face was also bandaged, like a mummy, with only two eyes exposed.


    Although he couldn''t see its appearance at all, there was a ferocious color in his eyes.


    This man is called the angel of pain and one of the twelve angels of blood.


    "Brush!"


    The bandage on his body suddenly flew up and wound towards lengfei like a tide.


    Leng Fei looked at the wound bandage, and a fine light appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly released the gun in her hand, and then the cold air on her body condensed. A huge piece of cold ice bulged out of thin air, making her stand on it steadily.


    "Ice hurricane!"


    While standing still, the cold air was cold on his hands, and a violent whirlwind blew up. The whirlwind carried dagger like ice and swept away against the bandages.


    As the bandage was pushed back by the hurricane, it wrapped the man tightly.


    These bandages seem to be weak strips of cloth, but they are extremely tough. There is no trace of ice on them.


    "Miso!" Countless ice cones grew out of the ice again and stabbed the man directly.


    "Qiang..." the man wrapped with bandage no longer defends, because the bandage''s defense is limited. These huge ice cones obviously exceed the upper limit of the bandage''s defense.


    I saw his body jump high, and the edge of the machete on his hands was cold, cutting off the pricked ice cone together!


    When lengfei was just about to continue the attack, a dense hail of bullets came from behind. The sniper gun in Natalie''s hand, the blood gun angel, did not know where to go, and the weapons on her hands became two large-diameter desert eagles.


    "Bang..."


    The desert eagle is obviously improved. Both the power of bullets and the capacity of cartridge clips are bigger and stronger than ordinary sand Eagles!


    And Natalie''s speed is very fast. She is almost moving at high speed during the whole shooting process, so the bullet does not come from one direction.


    While the bullet flew, the angel of pain, holding a machete, also rushed to the ice, and the edge of the machete cut hard at lengfei.


    "The emperor of cold ice!" Leng feijiao scolded, and a huge spherical ice wrapped her in an instant


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Demonization!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the evil spirit surged in his body. The black evil spirit immediately curled around his body. The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand.


    With the broken rainbow knife in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes became fierce and cold, and his expression became ferocious.


    In the face of a large number of bloody temples, he must show all his strength, so he entered the state of demonization at the beginning!


    The reason why Shen Feng fought alone with the three blood angels in the blood Temple last time was that at that time, he obtained the power of magic bone and absorbed the power of white fog, and his strength soared in an instant.


    Now, although he also has strength, there are huge demons in the North Sea waiting for them. He must converge and retain some strength.


    Wayne, who was fighting Dongfang Hong with Taya, felt the violent atmosphere on Shen Feng and said coldly, "it seems that I am also a fellow man with him!"


    The gentleman Angel Moore had a fight with Shen Feng last time, but he was embarrassed and fled. This time, there were many people in the blood temple. He was not ready to escape again, and he didn''t use his real strength in the last fight!


    "Shen Feng, let me be your opponent this time!"


    He gave Shen Feng a cold drink. With a fire gun in one hand and a dagger in the other hand, his body disappeared in place silently.


    "Disappeared again!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and was about to observe the surrounding situation.


    The last blood angel of the blood Temple attacked him.


    The man was nearly two and a half meters tall. He was wearing an animal fur coat and a hat like a hat on his head. The hat was very large and had a diameter of about one meter.


    It is more a round shield than a hat.


    And this man''s face is yellow and very ferocious. This man is the most powerful of the violent angels and the twelve Blood Angels!


    "Brush!" The furious angel took off the ''hat'' on his head with his huge palm. The hat flew out at a very fast speed and flew directly towards Shen Feng

 Chapter 998

    The hat was spinning while flying. Although there was no sharp blade on it, just hitting the body was enough to break the bones of the whole body.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng looked at the hat flying, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, a knife Qi waved and cut out, and directly met it.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the knife gas hit the hat and burst out a dazzling spark. While the spark burst out, the hat did not retreat, but passed through the knife gas and flew towards Shen Feng again.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that his knife Qi was easily broken by a hat.


    The hat flew so fast that it came to Shen Feng''s body before the blink of an eye and cut directly to his chest.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and directly waved the broken rainbow to chop up. He wanted to see what ability this thing could do to break his knife Qi.


    "Qiang!" A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and a great force came from the body of the broken rainbow knife.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng''s heart was shocked. His strength was already very strong, and now he was in a demonized state. He actually competed with a seemingly insignificant hat, and his strength was defeated.


    Moreover, the hat can break the knife Qi, which is entirely due to the great power contained in it.


    Just when he was surprised, his body shape was shaken back three or four meters!


    The hat flew back into the hands of the violent angel and was firmly caught. Then he threw the animal skin aside and showed his strong body.


    Except for the animal fur coat, he has no clothes.


    "Roar!" The violent Angel roared, his muscles suddenly swelled, his body suddenly soared to a height of three meters, and a trace of blood red appeared on his earthy yellow skin.


    His body has some crazy warrior blood, and this blood seems to be stronger than all Shen Feng met!


    And the man doesn''t seem to have used all his strength.


    The roar fell and his fists hit the ice at the same time.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice shook violently, and a huge spider net crack appeared at the place he hit.


    The crack diffused in the direction of Shen Feng. Where the crack passed, the ice bulged high and came towards Shen Feng.


    This is not his power, but caused by force impact


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven or eight hundred meters away, the Vatican people, led by the cardinal, are fighting with the giant demon of the North Sea.


    Although led by a strong man like the cardinal, all the Knights of the Holy See have been crushed. There were only seven or eight people left in the original team of more than 20 people. One of the two knights died and one was slightly injured.


    "Monseigneur, we are a little overwhelmed." Father Nelson said to the cardinal after throwing out a golden light.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the holy light was directly scattered by the huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon, and almost had no effect at all.


    "Coward, the Holy See will never retreat!" Cried the cardinal in a low voice.


    Despite his words, he was also thinking about how to retreat. In the face of this powerful North sea monster, he had no chance of winning at all, and they might have to reimburse them in less than seven or eight minutes. Now they are just holding on.


    "Why are these guys in the blood temple so old and haven''t come yet!" Said the cardinal to himself.


    "The light of judgment!"


    With a low roar, the cardinal burst the golden light of the Bible in his hand, and a bright golden light fell from the sky and hit the huge tentacles.


    "Boom!" The dazzling light shines on the tentacles, and a burnt smell is emitted.


    As soon as the light dispersed, the North Sea giant demon suddenly retracted its tentacles, dived into the cold ice, and then went in the direction of Shen Feng and others who were fighting.


    It was not wounded by the cardinal, but just the violent Angel hammered the surface, and the huge sound attracted it to the past


    Those Vatican Knights didn''t know why the North Sea giant demon left. They thought they were really beaten away by the cardinal, and all cheered in unison.


    "Your eminence is mighty!"


    Although the Cardinal was puzzled, he looked at his subordinates'' fanatical eyes and showed some satisfaction on his face.


    And he can also see that the direction of the black shadow of the giant demon in the North Sea is the direction of the fight in the distance.


    Although the strong wind and blizzard closed the line of sight and could not see clearly, the voice could be heard vaguely, and it could be judged that a big war was going on there.


    "Bishop, shall we rest or catch up?" Asked the only Knight left.


    Before, he was scared to death by the Beihai giant demon. Now he saw that the Beihai giant demon was "beaten away". I don''t know where the courage came from, but he still had the idea of chasing and killing.


    "Of course, catch up. Don''t forget what our purpose is. We can definitely let it run!" Said the cardinal in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The other knights answered in unison.


    After all, under the leadership of the cardinal, these disabled and defeated generals embarked on a journey of "sending heads".


    Although father Nelson was scared to death, he had to follow


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, the dragon group and the bloody temple in the fierce battle did not know that the Beihai giant demon had been attracted and was still fighting hard.


    "What a powerful force!" Shen Feng looked at the crack spreading from the surface. He was surprised and jumped aside to dodge.


    As soon as he dodged, the ice under his feet rose high, and then the ice within a range of two or three meters collapsed immediately.


    The ice shells were difficult to blow away, but they were hit by the three meter high giant with two fists. Shen Feng could also see that the big guy was not easy to mess with. It seemed to be better than the Blood Angels.


    Shen Feng dodged. Before he could stabilize his body, a cold body came from his ear.


    "Die!"


    The voice fell, and a sharp edge and a vague body appeared out of thin air. The edge stabbed directly into his back. It was the gentleman and angel who had just disappeared, Moore!


    "Hum, you still want to attack me!" Shen Feng snorted coldly.


    As he spoke, his eyes sank and the evil spirit burst out. Under the action of the evil spirit, his body suddenly turned over on the ice. The broken rainbow in his hand crossed a cold awn and hit the sharp edge hard.


    But the other party seemed to have expected that he would fight back. His attack and body shape suddenly disappeared silently, and Shen Feng''s knife immediately split the air.


    Although this knife cut into the air, the sharp blade left a knife mark about five meters long on the ice

 Chapter 999

    Shen Feng was surprised when he saw himself hit the air with a knife. He didn''t expect that the other party''s speed and reaction were so fast. It was not the same level as the last fight in the sewage treatment plant.


    However, he also understood in an instant. Last time, Moore had been careless and didn''t use all his strength!


    Just when he was frightened, a playful voice came from his ear: "Shen Feng, I''m here!"


    As he spoke, the cold light on his side appeared again, and the edge of the dagger stabbed Shen Feng''s rib.


    Shen Feng was caught off guard. It was almost impossible to fight back, so he made a sudden effort on his legs and dodged aside.


    "Yes." With a sound, the edge of the dagger crossed his clothes, leaving a shallow blood mark under his ribs.


    However, this scar is not a wound at all for Shen Feng.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength!" Shen Feng glanced at the wound on his body and looked at Moore with a ferocious smile in his eyes.


    Moore looked at Shen Feng''s smile and suddenly sank in his heart, because he didn''t kill until he showed such a smile.


    "Do you think you are strong! Let you see my hand today! " Moore''s cold tunnel.


    With that, his figure flashed again and disappeared in place silently.


    Now, although there is a snowstorm, it is snowy. The snow just fell on the ice and was blown away by the wind. The ice is smooth and smooth.


    As soon as Moore''s figure disappeared, a huge figure fell from the sky and hit Shen Feng hard.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng suddenly accelerated and avoided the attack.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the figure directly hit Shen Feng''s side, smashing countless cracks on the ice. These cracks continue to spread, and there are great signs of cracking on the surface.


    The man was a violent angel. He looked at Shen Feng to avoid his attack again, and gave a low roar: "coward, you have the ability to fight me head-on!"


    When the roar fell, he suddenly stretched out his big hand and inserted it along the crack. As soon as he lifted it, a huge ice block with a diameter of about two meters was raised.


    The ice was like a toy in his hand and hit Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng knew that this guy had great strength. It was not a wise choice to confront him head-on, and it was not time to work hard, so he dodged again.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice fell on the ice and immediately broke, and the ice debris splashed away.


    Although the ice was empty, several cracks were left on the ice.


    The violent giant seemed to have a very hot temper. He failed to hit several times. He roared, hit the ice with one punch, and several pieces of ice burst. Then he became his throwing weapon and roared at Shen Feng.


    For a moment, the ice was in a mess, full of roaring ice and debris


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Moore''s hidden body suddenly appeared beside the violent giant.


    Because the giant threw ice crazily, and the power contained in the ice was so huge that he didn''t dare to approach Shen Feng for fear of being accidentally injured by his teammates.


    "Take your strength. Do you want to get us all into the sea!" Moore whispered to the violent giant.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" With a cold drink, the violent giant lifted two ice blocks with a diameter of about one meter and threw them at Shen Feng.


    "We are a group. Can we cooperate a little? What should I do if you throw it down like this!" Moore''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    The other two people''s attacks were all about cooperation. He not only didn''t cooperate with the brainless giant, but also kept on guard against his ice, which gave him a headache.


    After listening to his words, the giant suddenly stopped throwing ice, with a funny smile on his face and said, "it''s not easy, just throw you over."


    With that, he held out his big hand, grabbed Moore directly and raised it.


    Caught by the giant, Moore was obviously a little flustered and shouted, "Hey, you''re crazy. What are you doing!"


    Before he finished, he felt light, the wind roared in his ears, and was thrown at Shen Feng by the giant.


    Shen Feng looked at Moore and was thrown directly by his teammates. He also smiled, "now that you''re here, don''t go!"


    "Nine ghosts cut!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Brush!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow flashed a dark green cold awn, which crossed the cold snowstorm and left a perfect arc. A ghost cry and wolf howl came from the blade and hit directly at the flying Moore!


    Moore looked at duanhong''s blade approaching and shouted with fear. His body was flying rapidly and didn''t listen to orders at all.


    And the blade of duanhong is cold. According to his flying speed, this knife directly splits himself in half!


    "Hidden kill!" Moore shouted angrily, and an invisible powerful force burst out of him.


    With the outbreak of this force, his body immediately deflected an angle. At the same time, his body immediately disappeared.


    "No?" Shen Feng looked at the missing Moore and frowned. This time he couldn''t feel a breath.


    "Dawn!"


    A low roar came from his ear, and a sharp edge came from his ear. The edge directly stabbed Shen Feng''s temple!


    If this move is hit, it is bound to die on the spot immediately!


    And this move is not a dagger, but an invisible edge.


    "Get out!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the evil spirit at the corner of his eyes suddenly penetrated out, and a roar came out of his mouth.


    When the roar came out, the evil Qi in the body burst out again, and the powerful evil Qi spread around.


    The power of this evil spirit explosion is very great. When the invisible edge meets the evil spirit, it is blocked, and the speed drops immediately.


    About 0.5 seconds later, "bang!" With a sound of, the edge was immediately dispersed!


    The evil spirit erupted 360 degrees without any dead angle. While the evil spirit broke through the edge, Moore in the dark was directly lifted out.


    He felt his internal organs tremble, his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corners of his mouth.


    While he was lifted off, he pulled the trigger in the direction of Shen Feng with a fire gun in his other hand.


    "Bang, bang!" Two huge flames shrouded Shen Feng, and the two flames directly shrouded Shen Feng''s body.


    The fire temperature emitted by the fire gun is very high. It can instantly melt stones and steel, and can also instantly burn a person to ashes

 Chapter 1000

    Moore looked at Shen Feng shrouded in flame, and a smile appeared on his face. In his eyes, Shen Feng must be burned to slag by the flame.


    He was about fifteen or six meters away from the impact of the evil spirit before he stabilized his body, and then scolded the giant.


    "Fuck, do you know that you almost killed me just now!"


    "Now it seems that the attack effect is good. Do you want to try again?" Said the giant with a big grin.


    "Get away!"


    He cursed angrily and stared at the direction shrouded by the two regiments.


    At the moment when his eyes just turned, the flame enveloping Shen Feng was split in two, and a body bathed in fire was revealed from the flame.


    This figure is Shen Feng!


    "What! How could this happen! He''s not afraid of fire?! "


    Moore looked at Shen Feng and was shocked. He didn''t expect that his gun flame had no impact on Shen Feng!


    He was not only surprised, but also slightly surprised in the eyes of the violent giant not far away, because he knew the power of the flame


    "Your fire is still too cold!" Shen Feng sneered, and a red color flashed across his eyes.


    The voice fell, and a burning breath burst out of his body. The red flame burned on the edge of the broken rainbow. The flame and evil Qi merged to form red and black black inflammation.


    "For this trip, I prepared for half a month in Feihong mountain. Now I''m going to try the results of this half a month!" Shen Feng stared at Moore with a playful smile on his face.


    After that, his figure flashed, and his figure turned into a remnant and rushed forward.


    "So fast!" Moore was startled, and an ominous premonition came from the bottom of his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he raised the fire gun in his hand, "bang, bang!" Two huge flames spewed out again and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    The two flames just flew out, "brush!" A dark red awn flashed through the flame, and the two flames were split at the same time again. However, the blade did not stop and directly split to Moore''s head.


    Now he was a little frightened by this momentum, and even vaguely forgot how to avoid it.


    Just then, a huge figure stood in front of him and blocked Shen Feng''s attack for him.


    "Qiang!" A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the edge of the broken rainbow directly cleaved on the giant''s head and was blocked by the iron hat.


    Shen Feng used this move with very strong power, and there was an extremely hot smell on the blade. With one knife, he drove back the giant''s body and left a red knife mark on the hat on his head.


    "So hot!"


    The giant gave a cry and quickly took off his hat.


    "Get up, you''re sitting on me!" A voice came from under him.


    It turned out that the giant stood in front of Moore, was forced back by Shen Feng, sat directly on Moore, and slid out a distance of more than 20 meters on the smooth ice.


    "I forgot." The giant stood up, and the man under him stood up in embarrassment.


    "Just now I threw you away and saved you. It''s even."


    "Silly X." Moore whispered a curse.


    Shen Feng looked at them and frowned. Moore, who took the dagger, could deal with it, but the giant''s power was too strong, unless he used the power of deep demonization.


    Fortunately, his brain doesn''t seem to work well, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with


    In addition to Moore and the giant, the cooperation between the other blood temples is very tacit.


    In particular, the blood gun angel and the pain angel who fought with lengfei, a long-range harassment and a medium and short-range melee, almost suppressed lengfei.


    "Solve the battle quickly. It seems that the giant demon in the North Sea has stopped!" The angel of death who was fighting Dongfang Hong roared.


    They had been fighting seriously before. After hearing the words of the angel of death, they realized that the battle over the giant demon in the North Sea was over.


    With that, the angel of death suddenly waved the sickle of death in his hand and fiercely cleaved at Dongfang Hong''s body.


    At the same time, Taya around him also shouted violently. The knight''s long sword in his hand was sharp and cut in the direction of Dongfang Hong.


    "Qiang!" Dongfang Hong was temporarily pushed back half a meter by the combined force of the two.


    The two men watched Dongfang Hong retreat a little, and immediately retreated back, ready to leave the battle.


    Has the final say too big for her skin, and it''s not your solution. Dongfang Hong looked at the two retreating people and drank coldly.


    "Falling rainbow chop!"


    The long sword in Dongfang Hong''s hand was sharp, and a fierce sword spirit burst out from the sword body. The strength of the sword spirit directly isolated the snowstorm around him, and released a more fierce momentum!


    "Brush!" A loud cry.


    Seven or eight sword Qi waves from the sword body, leaving several residual shadows where the sword Qi passes, facing the attack of the two people.


    "No!"


    Taya''s face showed a surprised color. He couldn''t resist a sword, not to mention so much sword.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The angel of the God of death gave a violent drink, and the black gas of the huge sickle of the God of death in his hand suddenly burst out. The black gasified into countless black skeletons and rushed towards the sword gas.


    The skeleton''s face was ferocious, and there were bursts of frightening screams in his mouth.


    However, this voice has no influence on Dongfang Hong at all.


    "Bang..." after those black skeletons met the sword gas, they were directly stirred into pieces by the sword gas, turned into black gas and disappeared


    After counting the sword Qi, all the skeletons were wiped out, but the sword Qi became weak after consumption.


    "Break it for me!" The angel of death roared and waved the sickle of death in his hand to break it one by one.


    Although the sword Qi cut by Dongfang Hong was caught by the angel of death, there was still a sword Qi that became a fish in the net. The sword Qi was close to the knight Angel Taya around him.


    And Taya quickly raised his long sword to resist.


    "Qiang!"


    The sword Qi and the knight''s long sword hit each other, striking a dazzling spark in the air.


    At the moment of fighting, he felt a huge force coming from holding the knight''s long sword. This force shocked his arm, and the blade of the knight''s long sword deviated slightly. The sword Qi touched his shoulder and crossed over his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Taya uttered a scream. The sword Qi directly penetrated his heavy armor and left a deep bone wound on his shoulder.


    Fortunately, the sword just passed by, otherwise the whole arm would be cut off by the fierce sword Qi.


    The red blood dripped down along the armor. As soon as it dripped on the ice, it formed cold ice

 Chapter 1001

    "Are you okay?" Asked the angel of death in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t care about his subordinates. If Taya loses his fighting ability, it''s difficult for him to stop Dongfang Hong''s attack according to the current situation.


    "Thank you, sir. It''s just a skin injury. It''s no big deal." Taya gritted his teeth.


    "Withdraw!" The angel of death stared at Dongfang Hong and flashed back.


    "Don''t want to go!" The long sword in Dongfang Hong''s hand was suddenly picked up, and a sword Qi mixed with ice chips rushed up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the fight between the Beihai giant demon and the Holy See stopped, the battle between the dragon group and the bloody temple was the biggest movement on the Arctic ice sea, and all the residual forces were coming towards this side.


    Under such harsh conditions and competitiveness, mercenaries were basically eliminated, leaving only capable people from various forces.


    At a distance of about 500 meters from the battle, Anne beamed and said, "it should be the bloody temple and the dragon group!"


    Because she vaguely sensed the existence of Shen Feng''s breath.


    "Really, then there must be a good play." A strong werewolf smiled.


    "I want to see. Besides, those holy men of the Holy See will certainly stir up the situation." A charming beauty said.


    "Yes, I already smell the scum on those Vaticans." Another werewolf looked at the front right, cold tunnel.


    "Regardless of the Holy See, first look at the battle between the dragon group and the bloody temple!"


    A man covered in dark red robes, led by the underground League, whispered, and then they immediately accelerated


    On the other hand, the people of the Holy See, led by the cardinal, were getting closer and closer.


    "Bishop, it''s the smell of those dark creatures!" The only Knight left said in a deep voice.


    "I smell it, too." The cardinal replied in a deep voice, "they are also going for the giant demon of the North Sea. They will act according to their circumstances. If they can, eradicate them on the spot!"


    "Yes!" The other knights answered at the same time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ice spike!" Leng Fei''s ice blue war gun waved violently, suppressed a hail of bullets, and then scolded, and suddenly hit the angel of pain.


    Although lengfei has been suppressed all the time, she was not hurt, because the Arctic ice sea is her world!


    She found the right time to counterattack on the spot!


    "Brush!" The angel of pain threw his arms violently, and the machete connected with the two sections of the bandage attacked lengfei from both sides in a strange arc.


    Leng Fei sensed the approaching danger, and her eyes showed a cold color. Her hair danced wildly with the wind and scolded: "frozen thousands of miles!"


    The voice fell, and the extremely cold breath burst out in its body, and the violent wind and snow mixed with cold ice spread away.


    The two machetes were frozen by ice and snow before they came to her.


    "What!"


    The pain angel''s eyes under the bandage showed surprise. Because the bandage on his arms was connected with the machete, the machete was frozen, could not break free for a moment, and his body was tied.


    "Die!" Lengfei drank coldly, and the ice war gun in his hand showed its sharpness and directly stabbed the pain angel''s chest.


    Although his bandage is tough, it is not enough to resist the attack of ice war gun.


    "Poof!"


    A trace of red blood spattered up. The ice spear directly ran through his body, and the blood dropped on the ice along the edge of the spear.


    For normal people, this blow is absolutely fatal. Such a blow will pierce all the internal organs.


    "It hurts!" The angel of pain clenched his teeth and slowly raised his head. Only his eyes exposed outside showed a touch of strange blood red.


    Leng Fei looked at the blood red in his eyes and suddenly felt that she was very close to him. She could clearly feel that his breath did not weaken, but seemed more powerful!


    "Die!"


    Lengfei shouted angrily, his wrist turned over, and the war gun turned in his body, stirring his internal organs!


    Blood oozed from the wound, dyed his bandage red, and the bandages in front of and behind him turned blood red!


    "Ah!"


    The pain angel gave a painful roar in his mouth. At the same time, his eyes were more bloody, and his breath was stronger. This breath made lengfei instinctively aware of the danger.


    This man is an angel of pain. The more pain, the stronger his strength!


    "Back!" An idea suddenly flashed through lengfei''s mind. She suddenly clenched the ice-cream gun in her hand and wanted to pull it out.


    But the gun seemed to grow on the other side, and it couldn''t be pulled out for a moment, because behind the angel of pain, a layer of bandage had wrapped the gun firmly.


    "Ha ha... You should die!" The angel of pain laughed wildly, and countless bloody bandages came close from all directions and tightly wrapped lengfei''s body.


    All this was caught off guard. Although Shen Feng had been observing the situation here, he didn''t expect that the painful angel was hit with a fatal blow. He not only didn''t die, but also sent out a crazy counterattack.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng was surprised, and the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp. With a fierce blow, he forced Moore back and rushed away in the direction of the angel of pain


    As soon as Shen Feng turned around, the violent giant smashed the ice. A row of spikes protruded from the ice and stabbed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng touched the ground with one foot, jumped up high and lightly avoided his attack. Just as Shen Feng jumped up, he suddenly saw a huge dark figure swimming quickly from a distance.


    Although he didn''t know what the shadow was, he was sure that it was a living creature, basically a giant demon of the North Sea, and he seemed to come for himself.


    "Sneak attack!"


    A low cry came from my ear, and a sharp edge and two huge flames rushed directly.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the evil spirit curled up on his right arm, and the power of the magic bone burst out!


    He doesn''t know when the North Sea giant demon will come, but it takes the initiative to come to the door. It''s absolutely no good!


    And now lengfei is still in danger. He can''t continue to fight with these two people!


    "Hoo!" The blade Qi roared from the blade, which directly scattered the edge and split two flames, leaving a shocking knife mark on the ice!


    "How close!" The gentleman Angel Moore looked at the knife marks on the ice next to him and said in his heart.


    The power that Shen Feng just burst out is far stronger than that just now.


    But Shen Feng didn''t care about them at all, nor did he care about the North sea monster at his feet. He rushed straight to lengfei wrapped in bandages

 Chapter 1002

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " A dense burst of gunfire rang out, and several bullets hit from unused directions.


    It is the blood gun angel who wants to stop Shen Feng''s rescue of lengfei.


    These bullets hit from several different directions, which is difficult to avoid. Shen Feng can''t delay for a moment now. He must rescue lengfei as soon as possible.


    He ran at the same speed, and dark red evil Qi seeped from the corners of his eyes, and his whole body was shrouded in evil Qi.


    "Four armed War Ghost!"


    Shen Feng, who was shrouded in evil spirit, gave a violent drink, and a ghost with a height of about 45 meters and a dark red body suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Roar!" The ghost roared. The roar contained a strong momentum and spread a long distance in the snowstorm


    After the huge ghost appeared, the four arms waved huge weapons and swept away at the bullet.


    "Boom..." the weapons and bullets in the four armed War Ghost''s hands burst out a burst of dense sparks.


    Although these bullets were specially made bursting bullets, they were still swept out by the huge weapons of the four armed War Ghost.


    While sweeping away the bullets, Shen Feng''s body didn''t stop and rushed to the direction of the angel of pain


    At this time, the painful Angel wrapped in bandage was bent on dealing with lengfei. He looked at lengfei heavily wrapped by bandage, and a ferocious color appeared in the demon''s blood red eyes.


    "Ha ha, die!" The angel of pain laughed wildly, and the two bandages flew out of thin air. Two machetes attached to the bandages also flew into mid air.


    Then he flung his arms down, "whoosh! Whoosh! " Two machetes cut through the snowstorm and stabbed lengfei wrapped in zongzi at a very fast speed!


    "No!" Shen Feng was about to crack his eyes, and a loud roar came out of his mouth.


    Then he suddenly closed his eyes and a limitless starry sky appeared in his mind. In the starry sky, two huge statues stood impressively!


    One of the two statues is a giant Buddha with golden light and unknown height of tens of thousands of meters; The other statue is a demon with dark red color, ferocious appearance and the same height of nearly kilometers.


    And Shen Feng''s figure is in the middle of them, like a drop in the sea!


    Shen Feng''s body was half golden and half dark red. Even his hair showed different colors. He had a sharp blade in his hand, his eyes closed, and the sharp blade in his hand slashed away.


    "Brush!" An extremely huge blade was released from the sharp blade. With this blow, two huge statues were split at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    After the two statues were split by Shen Feng, they collapsed, and countless fragments rose into the sky


    "Life is a knife, death is a knife, life and death is only a knife!" Shen Feng murmured.


    With that, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes showed gold and ferocious dark red. His eyes were like a torch, staring at the angel of pain.


    "Brush!"


    The four armed War Ghost behind him was very angry and instantly integrated into the blade of duanhong!


    With the integration of the four arm War Ghost power, the power on the broken rainbow blade is unprecedentedly strong!


    The angel of pain was just concentrating on tightening lengfei with a bandage. When he noticed that Shen Feng was approaching, it was already late.


    "No!"


    He felt a breath of death enveloping him. Under the envelopment of this breath, his legs felt difficult to use, and he couldn''t move anywhere.


    "Demon God limitless chop!"


    A cold voice came from my ears, followed by a blood red blade.


    This knife splits the wind and snow and cuts off life and death!


    "Brush!" The body of the suffering angel was shocked suddenly, and then it was like an electric shock. It suddenly froze in place, and Shen Feng''s back appeared in front of him.


    At the center of his eyebrows, a very thin blood line appeared, which directly spread from the center of his eyebrows to his whole body, dividing his body into two!


    "You..." the angel of pain was about to say something.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the blood line in the center of his eyebrows burst, and the whole person burst out from the middle and turned into a blood mist, which filled the air.


    "Bang, bang." The two machetes lost control of their strength and fell on the ice.


    Under the extremely cold temperature and violent wind and snow, the blood mist turned into a burst of blood colored snowflakes and disappeared in an instant.


    Apart from the remaining bandages and two machetes on the ground, there was no trace of his existence!


    One of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, the angel of pain died in battle!


    "This..."


    Other blood angels were stunned at the pain angel''s life and death. The more pain the pain angel had, the stronger his ability to bear pain and pain was more than ten times that of ordinary people!


    Lengfei''s ice war gun ran through his chest. This kind of injury is absolutely fatal to ordinary people.


    But his recovery ability is amazing, and he will recover after a period of time


    But it was such a blood angel who was directly killed by Shen Feng. There was only a blood mist left in the second. In addition, there was nothing left!


    "Yes, this move can threaten me. It''s still the power of love." Dongfang Hong watched Shen Feng kill the angel of pain with one move. He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    And he also knew in his heart that if lengfei had not fallen into extreme danger, Shen Feng could not have burst out such great potential.


    "Damn it!"


    The angel of death looked at one of the twelve Blood Angels and bit his teeth with hatred. The sickle of the God of death in his hand waved down and hit Dongfang Hong hard


    "The power seems good, and there is still much room for improvement!" Shen Feng looked at the broken rainbow in his hand and raised his mouth slightly.


    He realized this Sabre within half a month. He wanted to learn Feihong limitless sword, but that sword move was too difficult to learn.


    So with Qian Zheng''s guidance and help, he found another way and slowly began to understand his moves.


    However, this move has always been in the embryonic stage and has not been applied in actual combat. Because he was eager to save lengfei and greatly stimulated the potential in his body, he used this move completely.


    The power of one move shocked everyone and killed a blood angel in the blood temple!


    With that, the broken rainbow blade in his hand cut the bloody bandage wrapped with lengfei directly, and the beauty was revealed from the bandage.


    At this time, lengfei''s breath was weak and his face was a little pale.


    "It''s all right." Shen Feng squatted down, picked her up and said softly.


    "Nothing." Lengfei shook her head. Without the bandage, her breath began to recover slowly, and with Shen Feng around, she had a great sense of security.

 Chapter 1003

    However, when the other three blood angels were ready to launch a fierce attack on Shen Feng to avenge their companions.


    "Boom!"


    A dull loud noise came from under my feet.


    "It''s coming!" Shen Feng stared at the trembling ice and his eyes sank.


    "Who!?" Lengfei''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "Beihai giant demon!"


    With that, he suddenly picked up lengfei, who had not recovered, and dodged in the distance. The North Sea giant demon was huge and was not safe 100 meters away from him.


    Fortunately, the North Sea giant demon didn''t come for them. Now he can have some breathing opportunities


    The three men who were preparing to attack Shen Feng felt their whole body vibrate suddenly. The blood gun angel who was moving at high speed stumbled and almost fell on the ice.


    After the loud noise, the three people found that the ice under their feet had cracked, and a huge dark shadow did not know when it appeared at their feet.


    "It''s Beihai giant demon, run!" Moore shouted and ran out of the shadow.


    When Natalie heard the cry, the blood gun Angel quickly ran out of the shadow.


    Both of them are famous for their speed. Before the second impact of the North Sea giant demon, they have withdrawn from the shadow.


    Although the giant also reacted, his speed was more than one or two points slower than the other two, and he didn''t wait to run a few steps.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice first rose high, and then collapsed suddenly. His tall body fell directly into the cold sea.


    "It''s over!"


    The death angel looked at another of his subordinates falling into the ice sea and immediately panicked. The giant was his capable hand and one of the best of the twelve Blood Angels.


    But Dongfang Hong was so tight that he and Taya could only defend frequently and couldn''t draw at all.


    Moreover, under the cold sea water, it is completely the world of the North Sea giant demon. Even if he gets out of the battle, he can''t help. He can only obey his fate.


    After running thirty or forty meters away, Moore and Natalie turned and looked at the collapsed ice. Their hearts were also sinking. Falling into the ice sea was basically a blessing in disguise.


    "Boom!" A loud cry.


    The collapsed ice cracked again and spread to Natalie''s feet. She was so frightened that she hurried back again.


    At this time, a dark red, almost 20 meters long, nearly four stories high huge tentacle extended from under the ice!


    When the giant tentacle appeared, it immediately extended in her direction.


    Natalie looked at the huge tentacles in front of her and turned pale with fear. Even if she was a blood gun angel, she was also a woman. It was inevitable that she was a little flustered when she faced this situation for the first time.


    She slipped under her feet and fell directly on the smooth ice.


    As she fell, the giant tentacle immediately came to her.


    "Ah!" Natalie looked at her close tentacles and suddenly raised her two guns. "Bang..." a shower of secret bullets shot out of the muzzle.


    These bullets are specially made bursting bombs with extraordinary power.


    "Boom, boom..." these explosive bombs burst on the tentacles, and the smell of gunpowder mixed with the smell of burnt paste filled the air.


    "Go to hell! Monster! " Moore roared, and his fire gun was aimed at the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon.


    "Boom! Boom! " Two huge flames shrouded the giant demon in the North Sea.


    Although the speed of this regiment fire is not very fast, it has great lethality. It is obviously very effective to deal with the huge monster like Beihai giant demon.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the flame met the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon and gave out a greater burning smell.


    "Ouch!" Beihai giant demon ate pain and suddenly retracted its tentacles.


    As the tentacles retracted, the giant splashed a burst of water in the direction of falling into the water, and a blood red body leaped out of the water.


    The figure was just the giant who had just fallen into the ice sea. At this time, its body was bigger than before, and its blood red was deeper.


    Moreover, there was a shocking bloodstain on his shoulder, which was like the bite of some beasts. The blood stained his shoulder and the whole arm red.


    Although he was injured, the rest of the blood Temple looked happy. It was more important to keep a life than to be injured.


    It can be seen that his strength is not generally strong if he can escape from the North Sea giant demon in the water.


    "Almost suffocated me!" The giant was furious.


    With that, he suddenly lifted a huge piece of ice and threw it at the place where he had just jumped out of the water.


    "Poop!" With a sound, the huge ice fell into the water, and countless splashes were picked up on the water


    However, this smash obviously didn''t have any effect, but the North Sea giant demon was hit by the blood gun angel and the gentleman angel. For a moment, it didn''t appear, and the shadow under his feet seemed to become smaller and seemed to sneak into deeper water


    "Are you better?" Shen Feng is concerned about lengfei around him.


    "Yes."


    Lengfei''s heart warmed, and then nodded.


    She was injured completely because of carelessness. She didn''t expect that the suffering angel''s constitution was different from ordinary people. She had a chance to breathe and had recovered a lot.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright light lit up from their heads and bombarded them directly.


    "No!" Shen Feng noticed that the danger was approaching, and the broken rainbow blade in his hand was cold, and a sharp knife Qi chopped away at the top of his head.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the knife gas collided with the golden light, burst out a bright light in the air, and a layer of violent air waves spread around.


    "Seems to be from the Holy See!" Lengfei looked at Shen Feng and scattered the golden light, cold tunnel.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but looked not far away


    The remnant of the Holy See, led by the cardinal, had entered the scope of sight. The cardinal had a golden Bible in his hand, and he had just sent out the attack.


    Because the Holy See has long discussed with the bloody temple to jointly deal with the dragon group. Before Shen Feng spoke, the cardinal shot Shen Feng and lengfei again.


    "The light of judgment!"


    With his low cry, a golden six pointed star array with a diameter of about five meters appeared at the feet of Shen Feng and lengfei, and more than ten golden spears with a length of nearly two meters appeared above the star array.


    "Whoosh!" A war spear roared and stabbed directly at Shen Feng''s head.


    "Brush..."


    Other spears also followed, and raindrops stabbed them

 Chapter 1004

    "Absolute defense!"


    Leng Fei''s long ice blue hair danced wildly with the wind, and her eyes released ice blue light. Countless ice crystals condensed out of thin air. A thick ice barrier instantly wrapped herself and Shen Feng, closely defending in the middle.


    "Bang..." the spears stopped after they fell on the ice barrier.


    The thickness of the ice was half a meter. It was as strong as steel. All of it was blocked, but some ice debris scattered.


    The cardinal did not expect that the cold ice was so hard, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance. The Bible in his hand turned over again, and several golden spears emerged again, ready to continue to attack the cold ice barrier.


    "Ouch!" A long wolf howl came into my ears.


    Then, two golden werewolves running with four feet rushed from the left.


    "Those damn werewolves!" The knight standing next to the cardinal growled.


    He raised his wide blade epee and was about to take the remaining Vatican knights to meet him. Suddenly, two blood lights flashed around him, and the blood light came straight to their throat and chest.


    Several Vatican knights were shocked and prepared to raise their long swords for defense. Suddenly, they found that their movements seemed to be hindered.


    "Pagan, die!" Father Nelson roared wildly, his golden light flickered, and a huge golden shield gathered together, blocking the direction of the two blood lights.


    But his strength is obviously not enough to block two blood light attacks.


    "Boom! Boom! " Two explosions, the blood light collided with the golden shield, the two blood lights directly penetrated the shield, and the shield immediately fell apart!


    "No!"


    The cardinal watched his subordinates fall into crisis. Unwilling to bite his teeth, he immediately gave up attacking Shen Feng and returned to his subordinates to block the two blood lights


    After the two blood lights were resisted, they immediately retreated and turned into a man and a woman. They stood more than 20 meters away from the Holy See.


    The two werewolves also stopped and stopped beside the man and woman.


    "Duke of Rio, how dare you attack us!" The cardinal spoke coldly to the man.


    The man slowly took off his hat, and a pale and handsome face appeared. He was the leader of the whole underground League.


    "Bishop, it''s been a long time."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Pagans should die!" The knight shouted loudly.


    "Your men are becoming more and more disobedient. If we talk, how can he interrupt!" The Duke of Rio sneered.


    "Why help the dragon group! I remember you didn''t have any friends before! " The cardinal said coldly.


    The Duke of Rio also replied coldly, "as far as I know, you gods have no friendship with the blood temple."


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This truth applies at any time!


    "You are deliberately against me today!" The cardinal stared at each other closely, his eyes cold and murderous.


    "Not today, but all the time." Replied the Duke of Rio.


    The grudges between the underground League and the Holy See have existed since its inception and have never stopped.


    "In that case, I will eradicate you pagans!" The cardinal roared, his clothes made a noise, and a powerful momentum burst out of his body.


    With the outbreak of this momentum, a virtual shadow of a huge Golden Angel emerged behind him. The angel grew two teams of huge wings and looked majestic.


    The Knights beside the cardinal looked at the Golden Angel with fanaticism in their eyes.


    The Duke of Rio was immediately alert, because this breath was complementary to his strength. If he fought hard, he couldn''t take much advantage of it.


    However, just as the angel appeared, a cold voice came from his side.


    "Whatever you are, die for me!"


    I saw a violent evil spirit rush forward and attack the cardinal directly!


    The owner of this evil spirit is Shen Feng!


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were like a torch, and his eyes showed a touch of blood red and endless anger. The cardinal attacked himself as soon as he made a move, which made him very unhappy!


    The evil spirit was so strong that the cardinal could sense a dangerous breath.


    "Go away, don''t disturb the bishop!" The knight roared.


    As he spoke, the broad blade giant sword in his hand was sharp, and a dazzling light burst out from the sword body and directly waved and chopped at Shen Feng.


    "It''s you who should go away. Don''t get in the way!"


    The evil spirit on Shen Feng''s right arm was chilly, and the power of the magic bone spared no effort to burst out. The evil spirit filled the blade of the broken rainbow and cut it hard.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded. The knight''s long wide blade epee and duanhong hit each other hard, and a burst of dazzling sparks burst out in the air.


    At the same time, the knight felt a great force coming from the sword body. This force numbed his arm, cracked the tiger''s mouth, a trace of blood seeped out, and the Epee almost got out of his hand.


    With this blow, his body couldn''t help but fly backward, fell heavily on the ice more than 20 meters away, and slid out more than 20 meters before stopping.


    And there was a gap on the wide blade Epee in his hand, which was left by the edge of the broken rainbow.


    "What!" The other knights of the Holy See looked shocked when the knight was shot away.


    Father Nelson opened his mouth. He fought with Shen Feng and knew that Shen Feng was powerful. From now on, Shen Feng didn''t do his best at that time.


    Shen Feng made a move, and the knight flew away without a pause. The broken rainbow edge in his hand was more prosperous. The blade roared, gave a cry of ghosts and wolves, and went straight to the cardinal!


    "Damn it!" The cardinal cursed in his heart, the golden awn flashed on the angel behind him, and a huge war gun and shield appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the shield and the broken rainbow''s blade and awn hit each other, making a dull noise, and the violent evil spirit and golden light turned into a wave of air and dispersed.


    As a figure second only to the pope in the Holy See, the cardinal''s strength is also extraordinary. Shen Feng''s knife was forcibly blocked by him.


    Shen Feng and his figure were deadlocked together and did not give in to each other.


    "Jiuyou demon God!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the evil spirit in his body burst out again. A ferocious demon God similar to the angel appeared behind him.


    The demon God wears armor, looks ferocious, and holds a huge sword in his hand!

 Chapter 1005

    "Roar!"


    The demon God roared, and the sword in his hand roared and cleaved directly at the top of the angel''s head.


    The cardinal didn''t expect Shen Feng''s attack to be so crazy. He bit his teeth and had to fight Shen Feng.


    "Hoo!"


    The wings on the angel''s back suddenly vibrated, and the spear on the other hand was sharp, and met the sword split by the demon God.


    "Boom!" The two weapons were bombarded together, and a powerful force broke out, which drove back the surrounding snowstorm.


    With one blow, the cardinal didn''t seem to take any advantage, and the angel was forced back a short distance.


    The angel''s body had not yet stood firm. It turned into a wave of blood and rushed from behind. It was the Duke of Rio who shot.


    "Blood curtain!"


    The Cardinal was caught off guard and was photographed directly. His figure was heavily hit and flew out. The angel resisted most of the power, and his figure suddenly faded and disappeared.


    Although the power was blocked by the angel, he was still hit by great power.


    "Poof!" He vomited a blood arrow from his mouth and lay heavily on the ice.


    "Bishop!" Father Nelson and his knights were about to help when they were stopped by others of the underground League. For a moment, they couldn''t support them at all.


    Without support, the Cardinal was helpless. Shen Feng and the Duke of Rio didn''t give it a chance to breathe, and rushed over at the same time.


    "Demon God kill!" Shen Feng''s figure jumped high, and the demon God followed.


    When he jumped to the height of ten meters, he and the demon god suddenly sank. The broken rainbow knife and the war knife in the demon God''s hand chopped down fiercely, and the blade pointed directly at the cardinal lying on the ice.


    At the same time, the Duke of Rio turned into a blood light again and rushed to the cardinal from low altitude.


    "No!" The cardinal looked at the attack of Shen Feng and the Duke of Rio at the same time, and his face showed panic.


    Just a Shen Feng gave him a headache. Coupled with the Duke of Rio, the two men could not fight with each other, so they had to dodge in embarrassment.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he tried his best to get up from the ice, threw forward, then rolled forward and hid in a panic.


    "Bang!"


    The broken rainbow knife and the blade of the demon God split on the ice at the same time.


    Under the heavy blow, the ice trembled violently, and two shocking knife marks appeared. Taking the knife marks as the center, the spider like cracks spread around, and the ice debris flew in all directions!


    Just after the Cardinal was embarrassed to avoid Shen Feng''s attack, the blood light rushed from the side and directly attacked his chest.


    He had to dodge again. This time, he dodged a little slower.


    "Brush!"


    The blood light left a deep blood mark in front of him, and the blood penetrated from the wound.


    After the blood light, the figure of the Duke of Rio appeared again.


    "The taste of cardinal''s blood is very good." He licked the blood on his hands, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    The smile was like a beast staring at its prey, which made the cardinal shudder.


    "Hoo!"


    Another violent evil spirit roared from my ears.


    The cardinal is in a precarious situation and may be torn up by Shen Feng and the Duke of Rio at any time, so he has already given up his dignity and shouted at the angel of death who is fighting with Dongfang Hong.


    "If you don''t save me, I''ll really die!"


    As one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, the angel of death is powerful. Like Dongfang Hong, he didn''t fight with all his strength at all.


    Because now the giant demon in the North Sea has not spit out jade beads, and the time when it really needs to erupt strength has not come yet.


    However, his allies are in danger and one of his subordinates is dead. If this continues, even if his strength is hidden to the end, he is not the opponent of the dragon group.


    "Waste, you know to drag me down!" The angel of death bit his teeth angrily and suddenly raised the huge sickle in his hand. A powerful breath of death burst out from his body.


    When Taya, who fought side by side with him, sensed the breath, his face suddenly changed and his body suddenly retreated back.


    As his opponent, Dongfang Hong also flashed a serious look in his eyes.


    "Death comes!"


    The angel of the God of death roared. His body suddenly grew larger and soared to a height of about three meters. The sickle of the God of death in his hand was three or four meters large. The black air on the blade was swirling and glittering with a sharp cold.


    Then his broad robe swung violently, and more than 20 black skeletons appeared. These skeletons glittered with dark light, and each skeleton held a machete and shield in its hand.


    "Roar!"


    These black skeletons roared in unison and rushed towards Dongfang Hong like a tide.


    With these skeletons wrapped around Dongfang Hong, the angel of death went to the cardinal personally.


    The first opponent he supported was Shen Feng. His whole body was shrouded in black gas. The huge death sickle mercilessly cleaved at Shen Feng and the demon God behind him!


    Shen Feng knew that the angel of death holding the sickle of death was very strong, but he didn''t retreat at all. He suddenly grasped the broken rainbow in his hand, and the demon God behind him integrated into the blade again!


    "Demon God limitless chop!" Shen Feng roared.


    This move is a knife to kill the angel of pain. In the face of the angel of death, he must also deal with it seriously.


    "Worthy of killing the angel of pain!" The angel of death stared at the blade of the broken rainbow and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    A knife lives and a knife dies. He even sensed the breath of death from this knife!


    "Interesting." Dongfang Hong looked at Shen Feng''s move again, and a smile appeared on his face


    The angel of the God of death must also do his best to deal with the roaring demon God Wuji.


    Seven or eight skeletons appeared on the scythe of the God of death. These skeletons were just heads, which obviously could not be compared with those who besieged Dongfang Hong, but each skeleton also contained strong strength.


    "Bang!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow knife met the first skull. The sharp blade directly smashed the skull, turned into black gas and dissipated in the air.


    Then, the second, the third, all the skeletons were broken by the blade before the attack of death sickle.


    "Qiang!" A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the blade of the broken rainbow and the sickle of death hit each other hard, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    When the sparks burst out, the violent evil spirit and the death breath on the sickle of death merged together at the same time, turned into a violent wind and spread around

 Chapter 1006

    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Under the powerful collision of this blow, countless cracks were opened on the ice where they were located. These cracks spread for 20 or 30 meters before they slowly stopped.


    Fortunately, the ice in the Arctic ice sea is very thick, otherwise the ice will collapse.


    "Go away!" The angel of the God of death gave a violent drink, and his arms made a sudden effort to lift Shen Feng''s body out.


    This force is great. Different from the pure power of the violent angel, there is an invisible pressure in this force. Shen Feng''s body slipped out of a distance of more than ten meters to stabilize his body.


    "It seems that my moves are not strong enough." Shen Feng''s dark eyes stared at the angel of death.


    On the surface, the angel of death seems to have the upper hand, but its arm holding the sickle of death is also slightly numb.


    And the heart is dark surprised unceasingly, Shen Feng''s strength far exceeded his expectation!


    "That was just the beginning!" Shen Feng drank violently, the evil Qi in his body gushed out again, and the demonized state went deep again.


    "He has power!" Death angel''s heart sank. When he was preparing to fight, the huge dark shadow quickly emerged from the feet of all people again!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ice was hit and trembled violently. All the people who were fighting were staggering.


    Dongfang Hong felt the shock coming from his feet. The sword edge in his hand was cold, cut the last few skeletons released by the angel of death into pieces, and then whispered to Shen Feng and lengfei.


    "Beihai giant demon is coming again. Get out!"


    Shen Feng replied, unwilling to look at the angel of death, and quickly retreated back. In case he was hit by the giant demon of the North Sea and fell into the sea, it''s not fun.


    On the other side, lengfei and Moore and the blood gun Angel fought together again.


    Blood gun angel and Moore are both good at speed. Although lengfei is difficult to keep up with their speed, their defense is a headache. Their guns and attacks are difficult to break through lengfei''s defense.


    Even if the gentleman angel can sneak quietly, she still has nothing to do with her defense. The blood gun Angel Natalie also changed the cartridge clip into armor piercing bullet.


    "Break it for me!"


    Both of them roared at the same time, "bang bang!" Armor piercing bullet and a huge fire mass shrouded in the direction of lengfei.


    The armor piercing bullet broke the ice, and the flame melted it again... But after everything, lengfei withdrew a long distance, because the huge shadow under her feet hit again.


    "Run, its goal is you two!" The angel of death roared at the angel of blood gun.


    The North Sea giant demon is undoubtedly a revenge creature. Just now it was wounded by two people at the same time. Now it will be crazy to retaliate when it returns.


    After listening to the words of the angel of death, they subconsciously looked at their feet. They saw that the shadow under their feet was getting bigger and bigger, and they were about to hit the ice.


    "No!" They looked surprised and dodged in the distance at the same time.


    Although their speed is very fast, the Beihai giant demon has come to them.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the body of the North Sea giant demon directly hit the ice, the ice bulged high, and then collapsed.


    Fortunately, they were very agile and jumped back and forth on the broken ice to avoid falling into the cold water.


    They just came to the edge of the broken ice, "roar!" A low animal roar came from my ears, and two huge tentacles stretched out from under the sea and swept directly towards them.


    Natalie and Moore were scared to death. They didn''t dare to stop, dodged left and right, and ran away quickly.


    On speed, the blood gun Angel Natalie was better, while the gentleman Angel flashed and disappeared silently, making the attack of the North Sea giant demon completely empty.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from under the ice. It looked at the two people escaping from their attack range. It was obviously very angry. A jet of black liquid suddenly ejected from the suction cup of the tentacle and shrouded them.


    This move completely caught them off guard, and the range of these liquids was so wide that even the hidden Moore was caught.


    Although the gentleman and angel hid his body, he was splashed with liquid and immediately appeared.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi!


    "Take off your clothes!" The angel of death roared.


    Moore didn''t dare delay, "show me." With a sound, he tore off his clothes and threw them away.


    As soon as the clothes fell on the ice, they turned gray and turned into a hard stone.


    Everyone saw this scene. Fortunately, it was only splashed on the clothes, otherwise the whole person would become a fossil.


    Everyone was alert and always on guard against the dark liquid it ejected.


    "Bang!"


    The huge tentacle of the North Sea giant demon hit the ice again, shook violently again, and then a huge tentacle stretched out from under the ice.


    Then, "shit!"


    Some people from other organizations who haven''t had time to get close also found more than a dozen huge tentacles.


    The feeling of these tentacles is not only shocking, but also shocking!


    Looking at these huge tentacles from a distance, they stopped one by one, and they realized how terrible the Beihai giant demon was


    Shen Feng and others, who are near those huge tentacles of the giant demon in the North Sea, are even more frightened. If these tentacles are photographed at the same time, the consequences will certainly not be imagined.


    So they completely abandoned their gratitude and resentment and immediately retreated to the distance.


    "Roar!"


    There was a huge roar under the ice, and these tentacles like Optimus Prime suddenly fell down and hit the ice hard.


    The power of this time is several times that of the previous time. The ice surface with a range of more than 200 meters directly cracked, and the cold sea water poured up!


    Shen Feng''s luck was good. He stood steadily on an ice block with a diameter of about three meters. He looked at the direction of lengfei and Dongfang Hong.


    The ice under lengfei''s feet is bigger, and she doesn''t have to worry about falling; Dongfang Hong was as light as a swallow. He jumped onto another ice block with one foot on the broken ice block. He jumped three times and two times and came to a safe place

 Chapter 1007

    Compared with the dragon group, the situation of the bloody temple is slightly better. Only a few Knights of the holy see are miserable. They had a war with the giant demon of the North Sea, with many scars. Now they fall into the water and are directly swallowed up by huge tentacles.


    "I killed you!" The cardinal roared as he watched the remaining Knights being swallowed up.


    Now there are only three people left in the Holy See, father Nelson and a knight.


    As the cardinal''s voice fell, the Bible in his hand showed a bright golden awn. A huge golden spear was formed in front of him, and then bombarded directly at the nearest tentacle.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the golden spear and tentacle met and burst into bright light.


    "Roar!"


    Beihai giant demon was in pain, and several nearby tentacles rushed towards the cardinal at the same time.


    Now people are almost broken up by the attack of the North Sea giant demon. No one came to support him. The cardinal turned pale and ran away


    "Shit! I''ll kill you! "


    The violent giant punched the broken ice, lifted a huge piece of ice and smashed it at the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the huge ice broke on the huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon.


    As soon as the ice was smashed, the tentacle swept him, swept him away for nearly 50 or 60 meters, and fell heavily on the ice.


    "Wow!"


    He vomited blood at his mouth and broke several bones on his body, but he was strong and the damage was nothing. He suddenly got up again


    "Death war sickle!" The angel of death roared, and the sharp edge of the huge death sickle came out, leaving a shocking scar on the tentacle.


    The huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon swept away, and the ice mixed with the cold sea water went directly to the pavement of the angel of death.


    The angel of death looked at the roaring ice and didn''t dare to be careless. He turned and dodged elsewhere


    "Ouch!" A low wolf roar sounded, and the two golden werewolves stretched out sharp wolf claws at the same time and grabbed them on the tough tentacles.


    Although the werewolf''s claws are sharp, their attack power is still too small for the huge tentacles, and the wounds left are even insignificant. Once the tentacles turn, they directly sweep them away and fall directly into the ice sea.


    As soon as they fell into the ice sea, two blood lights flashed quickly, directly pulled their bodies, pulled them out of the sea and threw them on the ice.


    As soon as they separated from the ice sea, a huge tentacle extended out. If they were later, they would become snacks for the giant demon of the North Sea


    At this time, the North Sea giant demon seemed crazy and attacked all creatures it could perceive.


    When Shen Feng was about to jump from the ice floe at his feet to the larger ice surface not far away, he suddenly felt a dangerous smell coming from his feet.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised, suddenly accelerated and jumped onto a floating ice nearby.


    He had just left the cold ice under his feet. The cold water stirred and splashed, and a huge tentacle rushed out and directly smashed the cold ice, "Hua Hua Hua..." the cold sea water dropped on the tentacle.


    "How close! Almost got caught. " Shen Feng was terrified.


    He was still in shock, and the huge tentacles swept in with the roaring wind.


    "I didn''t annoy you. Why are you staring at me!" Shen Feng scolded and jumped towards another ice floe.


    "Bang." The ice floe he just landed on was broken into pieces again


    Shen Feng was inexplicably attacked by the North sea monster one after another, and his heart inevitably aroused a little anger.


    His figure just landed on the ice floe and whispered, "nine ghosts cut!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow flashed a dark green cold awn, and the cold awn crossed the cold wind and snow. A ghost cry and wolf howl roared out from the blade, and a sharp knife Qi directly hit the giant demon in the North Sea!


    "Brush!"


    The sabre gas cut on the tentacle, leaving a shocking knife mark about two meters long.


    However, the knife marks on the tentacles tens of meters long seem insignificant.


    And there was no blood flowing out after this knife.


    This knife angered the Beihai giant demon, and a nearby tentacle also supported it. One left and one right formed a siege against Shen Feng.


    If standing on the ice, Shen Feng can completely avoid it, but he is now under the foot of less than two square meters of floating ice, which is in a dangerous situation for a moment.


    "Winter is coming!"


    A cold voice came from my ears, and then a very cold breath met the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon.


    After this breath met the tentacles, it immediately covered its surface with a thick layer of ice, and made its speed drop suddenly, giving Shen Feng a chance to breathe. He jumped on the floating ice several times and came to the ice.


    "Thanks to Leng Fei, otherwise you would almost be caught." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    With that, he looked around again. Almost everyone was dodging or fighting back at the North Sea giant demon.


    "What about elder Dongfang? Was it...... "Shen Feng frowned. He found that among these people, only Dongfang Hong didn''t know where he had gone.


    However, this idea was immediately overturned. Dongfang Hong''s strength is unfathomable. Even if he can''t beat the North Sea giant demon, running for his life should not be a problem.


    He looked again and found a small iceberg in the distance. A figure was heading towards the iceberg. That figure was Dongfang Hong.


    It is the so-called tip of the iceberg. Although it is only a small iceberg with a height of no more than 20 or 30 meters on the ice surface, the ice under the ice surface is several times the exposed part!


    "It''s not interesting enough. I ran away alone." Shen Feng muttered and shouted to lengfei, "this way!"


    Then they ran towards the iceberg together, because compared with the "fragile" ice surface, this small iceberg is undoubtedly a very safe place to go


    Several people left in the bloody temple, the underground League and the Holy See saw the dragon group running to the iceberg and immediately understood the meaning of the dragon group.


    "Withdraw!" The angel of death roared and led his subordinates to closely follow the dragon group.


    The underground League and the Holy See followed suit and ran in the direction of the iceberg.


    Where we have just fought, there are only countless pieces of broken ice, cracked ice and cold sea water


    "Roar!" There was a deep roar under the ice.


    However, he watched the crowd run to the iceberg and didn''t seem to have any intention of catching up, because an extremely gorgeous Aurora appeared in the sky

 Chapter 1008

    This Aurora presents colorful colors and is very beautiful. It lights up the dark Arctic ice sea. At this moment, the Arctic ice sea looks like day!


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a bright meteor crossed and fell in the distant sky.


    Meteor falling was originally a very beautiful thing, but no one appreciated the beautiful scenery at this time, because the giant demon of the North Sea was right behind him, and he might lose his life if he ran one step late.


    "Brush, brush, brush..." another beautiful meteor crossed, illuminating the dark night sky


    "Roar!" The North Sea giant demon gave a loud roar, and all the tentacles stretched out from under the ice. Each tentacle was no longer as murderous as before, but became soft.


    "It seems to spit beads!" The people who ran to the iceberg looked at the North Sea giant demon, and their first reaction was the same.


    And I don''t know when the blizzard on the Arctic ice sea began to weaken and slowly stopped... After a soul stirring struggle, it should spit out the legendary jade beads.


    After the blizzard stopped, the vast ice surface of the entire Arctic ice sea fell into a quiet place, with only bright stars and gorgeous aurora.


    Everyone remained silent and stared at the giant demon in the North Sea, looking forward to the rare sight that can only be encountered once in a hundred years.


    "Brush!"


    Five light spots suddenly lit up in the sky. These five light spots appeared especially among the stars in the sky.


    "Look, five-star beads!" Dongfang Hong raised his head and said.


    After listening to Dongfang Hong''s words, Shen Feng and lengfei also looked up and saw that five light spots in the sky began to move slowly and slowly lined up in a straight line.


    "It should be the five-star beads that make it spit out jade beads." Lengfei looked at the five light spots that were about to line up.


    "Yes, it''s five-star Lianzhu." Dongfang Hong nodded firmly.


    Other forces have also noticed the visions in the sky. Those forces that have just been scared to a standstill by the giant demon of the North Sea have also approached rapidly. This is the key period.


    Just wait for the giant demon of the North Sea to spit out the jade beads, and you can rob it.


    And everyone knows that the next robbery will be very tragic


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vision of five-star beads can be seen not only in the Arctic ice sea, but also in the whole northern hemisphere.


    On the martial arts field of Feihong mountain in China, the leader of Feihong sect in white robes stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the five-star beads in the sky and said faintly, "I don''t know what''s going on there, younger martial brother."


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice came from behind.


    "Although the Arctic ice sea is dangerous, the Oriental boy should not be in danger."


    Lord Feihong turned around and saw a figure shrouded in black robes coming over.


    "Elder Tai, why are you here?" Lord Feihong respects the tunnel.


    "Money is not here, idle boring, so I came out for a walk." The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Really? Little martial uncle, didn''t you relieve your boredom? " Feihong sect was surprised.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Is there anything else you don''t know about the whole Feihong mountain?" The man in black smiled.


    Lord Feihong also smiled. In fact, he already knew that Qian was leaving, but he didn''t stop him. "You''re kidding. I don''t know many things, such as the things in the back mountain lock demon tower."


    "This is not the responsibility of your patriarch. The ancestral motto of Feihong sect. The things in the demon lock tower do not belong to the patriarch." The man in black is faint.


    With that, he looked up at the five bright stars in the sky that were about to connect the city in a straight line.


    "These five stars are not as bright as before, and the three stars are dim. I''m afraid something big will happen." The black robed man said in a deep voice, and his tone showed a complex color, "but the magic bone was born gradually, maybe it has something to do with these."


    "The power of the magic bone is strong, but it still depends on the people''s heart in the end. Now Shen has got two pieces. I don''t know whether the magic bone will focus on him in the end." Lord Feihong.


    "If the devil''s bones were all on him, maybe I wouldn''t be so worried. He was determined, knew what he wanted, and had an induced relic to guard his mind." The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "This is not what we can manage." Lord Feihong smiled, turned and walked towards the building behind him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a hill in the suburb of Yanjing, an old man in a black martial arts suit sat on his knees on a boulder. He breathed evenly.


    Each breath will cause a wave around his body. The wave is divided into two strands. The two strands of breath are firm and soft, forming a pattern of Tai Chi around his body.


    The old man is old Xu.


    "Hoo." Old Xu vomited a mouthful of turbid air, then slowly raised his head and looked at the five stars that were about to form a line in the sky. A trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    With the five stars coming together, the "Qi" on the whole hill is stronger.


    "Drink!" Old Xu gave a low cry and burst out his strength to the extreme.


    Around, the huge Tai Chi pattern began to shine a ray of light, and rotated rapidly. While rotating rapidly, it absorbed the enhanced strength around


    Obviously, old Xu is breaking through the bottleneck of the skill with the help of the vision of the five-star Lianzhu day!


    Because this opportunity is very rare, many experts will break through their own bottleneck and go to a higher level at this time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the silent Arctic ice sea.


    "Roar!" The North Sea giant demon gave a low roar, and a huge body slowly emerged from the sea.


    It was a huge dark red meat ball, which was five stories high, with two huge eyes on both sides.


    "This is the North Sea giant demon!"


    The two huge eyes looked like cars. They looked coldly at the people near the iceberg not far away, and then looked into the air.


    Although I was just glanced at by the eyes of Beihai giant demon, I felt the pressure of my body doubled for a moment.


    The feeling of the North Sea giant demon to everyone is only shock!


    "Roar!"


    The North Sea giant demon roared again. The huge and strong tentacles around him supported the ice again, and the whole body was completely exposed, revealing a huge mouth nearly ten meters in diameter.


    Its bloody mouth was open, and its mouth was full of countless hook shaped sharp teeth. A fishy smell filled the air. Everyone frowned, but their eyes were all staring closely.


    "Brush!" A flash of light flashed through his mouth, and a whole body blood red bead slowly floated out of his mouth and came to the eyes of everyone

 Chapter 1009

    The blood colored bead is almost the size of a watermelon. The surface is covered with blood. It seems that there is blood flowing in the blood, releasing dazzling blood light and powerful power.


    "Come out, it should be it!"


    At this time, the personnel of other organizations had also come nearby. Everyone stared at the beads in front of them, with greed in their eyes.


    This bead is a living dead man. It can heal bones and prolong life. Naturally, everyone wants to get it. Even if they don''t use it, they can use it in exchange for prosperity.


    With this bead, the future life will undoubtedly reach the peak! But this bead can only be obtained at the cost of life


    Although the blood bead appeared, no one dared to come forward to get it, because the North Sea giant demon had not left. In the face of such a huge thing, no one could die.


    "Brush!"


    The five bright spots in the sky are connected together, releasing extremely bright light.


    And at this moment, the light in the sky reflected the aurora, shone on the blood beads, made the light on the blood beads more prosperous, and floated into the air, shining on the vast Arctic ice sheet.


    At this time, its power is unprecedented!


    "Hoo Hoo..." around the blood bead, there was a cold wind and snow, which was mixed with ice particles and bloody gas, sweeping around.


    The whirlwind of this force makes people around unable to open their eyes at all.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The power released by the blood beads made countless cracks open on the surrounding ice, and the cracks didn''t stop until they spread out for nearly a kilometer.


    Shen Feng felt the pressure from the blood bead and couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps back. He was surprised, "what a strong force!"


    Facing this force, let alone him, even Dongfang Hong basically has no room to resist.


    At this time, Dongfang Hong had taken out the long sword in his hand, crossed in front of him, clenched his teeth, fought against the pressure of the Beihai giant demon, and never retreated.


    The angel of the God of death looked at Dongfang Hong and didn''t retreat. The sickle of the God of death in his hand was suddenly inserted into the ice and disappeared into the ice for a few minutes. The black air on his body was swirling, and he also resisted the pressure on the blood beads.


    The pressure lasted less than half a minute.


    "Ouch!"


    The North Sea giant demon roared again, opened his mouth and swallowed the blood beads containing great power into his stomach


    As the blood beads were swallowed by the giant demon of the North Sea, the oppression and strong wind immediately disappeared. Except Dongfang Hong and the angel of death, everyone was forced back a distance of varying lengths.


    "Hum!" The angel of death looked at Dongfang Hong and snorted coldly.


    Dongfang Hong didn''t look at him at all, but still stared at the Beihai giant demon... Looking at the dark red on the whole body of the Beihai giant demon, it became more bright and powerful.


    "Swallowed by it again?" Shen Feng and lengfei frowned at the same time.


    "The blood bead just now is not what we want, but its internal alchemy. It absorbs the power of five-star Lianzhu through internal alchemy, so now its power has been improved!" Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    After listening to Dongfang Hong''s explanation, Shen Feng nodded at the same time, while others obviously had the same questions.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to stay? Why did you swallow it back? "


    "Whatever, go straight up and grab it!"


    "Are you kidding? Dare you go?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as everyone guessed, the huge eyes of the Beihai giant demon looked around the people, opened its huge mouth again, and spit out countless translucent bubbles, which filled around its body.


    And these bubbles are more and more, which not only wrap the whole body, but also spread around.


    Looking at the "bubble" getting closer and closer, people subconsciously choose to step back. Although they don''t know what the bubble is for, no one will take the initiative to touch it.


    "Roar!" Beihai giant demon roared again, and then opened his huge mouth and spit out a palm sized, ice blue bead with dazzling light on the surface!


    Due to the heavy package of bubbles, most of the line of sight was blocked. People could only vaguely see a very shiny blue light spot through the bubbles, but no one knew what it was.


    "It''s spitting out again!" The people around me shouted out.


    This sentence immediately stopped the retreating people. If the blood bead that released great power just now was not, then the ice blue light spot would not leave ten.


    In the face of such a treasure, naturally everyone wants to be close to this thing to facilitate the next competition.


    "That should be the jade bead that can live the dead and cure white bones. The real competition has just begun." Dongfang Hong stared at the blue light spot wrapped by the bubble and continued to tell Shen Feng.


    "Don''t touch these bubbles easily."


    "I see." Shen Feng and lengfei nodded at the same time


    "It''s basically what we want. Remember, things must not be lost!" The angel of death stared at the direction of the blue light spot and whispered to the four blood angels around him.


    "Yes!"


    Blood gun angel, gentleman angel, rage angel and knight angel answered at the same time


    On the other side of the underground League, the Duke of Rio first looked at the blue light spots wrapped in the bubbles, then turned to the direction of the Holy See, with a sneer on his face.


    "Although things are good, it doesn''t matter whether we get them or not, that is, we must not let the people of the Holy See go!"


    "Yes." The others in his deep white should answer at the same time


    For a while, other organizations were arranging their own "Pearl seizing plan", and only the Holy See looked bleak.


    "Act according to your circumstances." The cardinal thought for a moment and said silently, biting his teeth.


    He can only say so now, because they have experienced two battles with the North Sea giant demon, leaving only three people, the cardinal, father Nelson and a Knight Chief.


    The cardinal and the knight were injured. Father Nelson was timid and always stood at the end of the team, so it was no big deal.


    But his strength is much weaker than that of the dragon group, the blood temple, and even several experts of the underground alliance. Doesn''t it play a decisive role


    "Roar!"


    After the last murmur of the Beihai giant demon, the huge body slowly sank into the cold sea, leaving only bubbles and a shining blue light!


    With the moment it sank into the sea, the high-profile battle officially began!

 Chapter 1010

    At this time, all the organizations were silent, silently moving towards the final goal, and the left ice blue jade bead approached.


    Although the jade bead is not far away from everyone, these bubbles surround it. If you want to pass in the past, you must pass through. Moreover, now the snowstorm on the Arctic ice sea has stopped. If you want to let these bubbles disperse by themselves, I don''t know when to wait.


    "Bang!" The silence was broken by the sound of a gun.


    The blood gun Angel Natalie shot at the bubbles with a pistol. Where the bullets passed, the bubbles broke one after another, leaving a trace of light gas.


    Although this shot is effective, for so many bubbles, the effect of one shot is obviously not great.


    "Bang, Bang..." Natalie''s two guns kept spitting out flames, and the bullet broke the bubble and opened up a path.


    "Go!" The angel of death whispered, and the people in the bloody Temple rushed in first.


    "Ice hurricane!"


    Leng feijiao scolded, and her eyes showed ice blue. Her body was cold, and a violent whirlwind blew violently. The whirlwind carried dagger like ice and swept away against the bubbles in front of her.


    Although these bubbles are tough, they are pushed aside by the hurricane. At the same time, the ice ice carried by the hurricane cuts the bubbles and directly opens up a path.


    "Go!" Dongfang Hong gave a low cry, threw his long sword gently, and instantly floated in mid air and followed him.


    Other people also "show their magic powers" and have used their own means. Bullets, darts, sharp blades and other things hit the bubbles and rushed into the bubble array


    There was no one on the lively ice.


    But just after the snow hill more than 100 meters away, the two figures were lying on the ground, observing all this in the dark.


    The two are big and small. One is fat and wearing thick cotton clothes. It is Qian Zheng who ran from the leader of Feihong. The other is a child, wrapped all over.


    This child is Annie, who was specially arranged outside by the underground League.


    At this time, they got together and obviously became ''friends''.


    "Child, why don''t you go in? There are good things in it." Qian was whispering to Anne.


    "Cut, since there are good things in it, why don''t you go in?" Annie asked back in a very disdainful tone.


    "I''m giving them a chance. If I go, I''ll be invincible and easy to catch." Qian Zheng smiled and said.


    "Just blow. You must be ready to pick up the leak." Annie whispered.


    Qian is being exposed by a child in a row. He can''t help but disagree. "Don''t talk about me. Aren''t you ready to pick up the leak here?"


    "I''m a child. You''re such a big man. What can I compare with a child?" Annie gave him a white look.


    "Er..." Qian Zheng was speechless for a while. Although he knew that the other party was a child, he was not an ordinary child.


    "If I guessed right, you should be from the underground League." Qian is changing the subject.


    Qian Zheng is also a real expert. If he really starts, Shen Feng can''t beat him.


    And his perception is very keen. Naturally, he can detect a faint bloody gas from Anne. This bloody gas comes from the underground League.


    "Since you know and ask, you should be from the dragon group. You people work hard in front, but you hide here as a shrinking turtle." Annie smiled and said.


    Due to Shen Feng''s relationship, she not only has no hostility to the dragon group, but feels a little closer.


    "What do little children know? It''s called tactics. Do you understand tactics?" Money is serious.


    Just as Qian was talking to Annie, a scream came from the bubble.


    "What''s the matter?" They immediately stopped talking and looked ahead.


    I saw that most of those bubbles basically burst under the means of everyone. After each bubble burst, a trace of light gas will be left. The gas of one bubble may not be much, but so many bubbles burst, leaving a lot of gas.


    From the perspective of Qian Zheng and Annie, these gases are like a faint fog. You can see the situation inside through the fog.


    In the fog, people''s eyes are red, like crazy beasts, madly attacking everything they can see around


    It turns out that this gas is not a toxin, but it can stimulate people''s bloodthirsty and madness in the depths of consciousness, which makes people fall into an uncontrollable state of madness.


    Some people who are not firm in mind have lost their reason and began to attack their companions and all the creatures they see.


    "Kill!"


    A man with a Nepal Army knife and red eyes roared, and a knife pierced his companion''s back heart.


    The sharp blade came out from his chest, and the red blood immediately dyed the clothes on his chest. His companion looked at the blade coming out of his chest, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance. He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of his companion.


    "Ha ha..." the man pulled out his saber, looked at the blood stained on the blade, looked more ferocious, and continued to wave and chop at the others around him


    The fog is very light. You can see the surrounding situation clearly through the fog.


    People of some small organizations fought together and attacked the people around them.


    The angel of death who rushed to the front looked at the situation around him, his eyes sank, and he also felt an inexplicable bloodthirsty impulse sprouting in his heart.


    "No, the gas can make people crazy. Cover your mouth and nose!" The angel of death roared.


    After listening to his orders, several blood angels around them all did so, covering their faces with clothes and other things. Only one person stood still, that is the violent angel.


    The giant''s body is already flowing with the blood of the ancient crazy warrior. His character is also violent and bloodthirsty. This breath is the best catalyst for him!


    At this time, his eyes were red, and his bloodthirsty mood was completely stimulated!


    "Roar!" There was a roar in his mouth, his body soared to a height of four meters, and a trace of red blood was seeping out of his body surface!


    "No!" The angel of death looked at the change of the giant and was surprised.


    The frenzied Angel refused to recognize his relatives after he fell into a frenzy state, and his strength was very strong. Even if he was more powerful than hard work, he was not an opponent.


    The other three Blood Angels also noticed his emotional changes and immediately retreated around him.


    But before several Blood Angels withdrew, the bloodthirsty eyes of the violent Angel stared at the nearest gentleman Angel Moore

 Chapter 1011

    "Fuck, don''t look at me like that!" Moore looked at his bloodthirsty eyes, and a bad premonition came from his heart. He scolded and disappeared in an instant.


    But before his body shape was completely hidden, the violent Angel roared, his legs made a sudden force, and his body rushed towards him like a shell and hit him hard.


    He flew a distance of more than ten meters and fell heavily on the ice.


    "Wow!"


    Moore''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood was vomited from his mouth, his internal organs trembled, and his bones seemed to be scattered, each of which was extremely painful.


    Fortunately, he just hit, otherwise his body really couldn''t bear his blow.


    After the violent giant bumped the other party out, he didn''t continue to attack, but looked at the blood gun Angel Natalie.


    Natalie''s face changed. Unexpectedly, he stared at herself quickly. Without hesitation, she turned and ran away.


    Naturally, the violent giant refused to let her go and quickly caught up with her with heavy steps.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Every step he took, the ice shook violently.


    Under the power of blood beads, the ice cracked for a few minutes, and was trampled by his violent power to crack again.


    Although the blood gun angel is good at speed, the rage angel who falls into the top rage state seems to be faster!


    Three or two steps came behind her, and then he threw an iron fist at Natalie.


    The blow carries a whistling wind, and his arms are almost as big as Natalie''s body. If the blow goes down, he will not die or be seriously injured.


    Natalie felt the danger coming from behind her. She suddenly turned around and raised her weapon.


    Although they are companions, if they don''t fight back, it''s really over.


    Just as her fist was less than a meter away from Natalie''s body, a low voice came from her ear.


    "The grip of death!"


    The voice fell, the black gas behind the violent giant condensed, and a huge black skeleton bone claw condensed in an instant. The bone claw grabbed the violent giant and held his body directly.


    As the body of the violent giant was held, the attack stopped abruptly.


    Natalie breathed a sigh of relief, put down her weapon, and then took the opportunity to run away quickly.


    The violent giant was held by the bone claw, angry and began to struggle.


    "Wake up!" The angel of death roared.


    The roar was frightening and wanted to wake the violent giant from the violent state, but it was undoubtedly futile. His struggle became more and more intense, and even tended to break away from the bone claw.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± The angel of the God of death cursed and suddenly clenched his left hand. The bone claw also tightened sharply and held him tightly.


    "Knock him out!" The angel of death yelled at Taya.


    "Good!" Taya answered and rushed towards the violent giant. Then he jumped up high, held his hands tightly together and smashed the other party''s back neck.


    The violent giant felt the danger behind him, but he couldn''t get rid of the bone claw for a while and a half.


    "Bang!" With a, Taya''s hands hit him hard on the back of his neck.


    At the moment of hitting the body, Taya felt that he had hit a steel plate, and his arms were numb.


    Fortunately, Taya''s body was also extremely strong. Under this attack, he directly knocked the violent giant unconscious, and the struggling body limped down powerlessly.


    "Bang!"


    The bone claws formed by the black gas burst, turned into countless black gas and dissipated in the air


    As the rage angel was knocked unconscious, he was also freed from the rage state. His body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye and lay on the ice.


    The angel of death looked at the violent giant who had fainted and bit his teeth hard.


    He didn''t expect such an accident to happen out of thin air. Not only did the powerful man of the violent giant faint, but also wounded another man, which was equivalent to losing two combat effectiveness.


    "Let him lie down for a while, let''s go!" The angel of death whispered and took people forward


    People with a firm mind can keep their nature, but some bloodthirsty people can''t keep calm. This is the case with the violent giant, as well as the two werewolves of the underground Alliance on the other side.


    "Ah woo!"


    The two wolves roared, looked at the Duke of Rio and the beautiful woman with bloodthirsty eyes, and rushed up.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the sharp claw crossed several sharp awns in the air and directly attacked the Duke of Rio.


    The Duke of Rio was very fast. His blood flashed and directly avoided the werewolf''s attack, "Qiang!" The two werewolves'' attack left several deep scratches on the ice.


    After the two werewolves hit the air, they continued to attack another beauty without any stagnation.


    The beauty Dai Mei frowned tightly. Her body jumped high and quickly avoided the attack of the two.


    "What should I do? Derek, they seem to have lost their sense of self-control. " The beautiful woman frowned.


    Although she can escape the werewolf attack, the combat effectiveness of the two werewolves is not low. She can''t get rid of them for a while and a half, and it will also delay the looting.


    "I can only knock them out." The Duke of Rio hesitated a little and looked at the violent giant falling on the surface not far away.


    "Good!" The beauty nodded and answered, and they rushed towards the two werewolves respectively.


    They are both agile, and the two werewolves lose their reason, their thinking ability is greatly reduced, and the strength of the Duke of Rio is very strong. In a moment, the two werewolves fell on the ice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng, who was running, suddenly stopped. Although he was invincible, the fog in the fog was not a poison fog, but also aroused the violent power hidden in his heart.


    He had always been in the state of shallow demonization. The evil spirit at the corners of his eyes was not released by the Lord. His consciousness began to blur and gradually entered the deep demonization.


    "What''s the matter!" Lengfei and Dongfang Hong stopped.


    "No, I can''t control the power in my body!"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and his eyes showed a touch of blood red. The power of the magic bone on his right arm began to move, and his hand holding duanhong trembled. All kinds of manifestations awakened his thirst for blood.


    "Take him out first. He can''t stay here any longer!" Dongfang Hong ordered lengfei.


    "And you?" Lengfei asks Dongfang Hong

 Chapter 1012

    "Even if we can''t get the jade bead, it can''t be taken away by the bloody temple. Their temple Lord must need it very much and can''t be taken away!" Dongfang Hong looked at Yuzhu road coldly.


    "Take care." Leng Fei said and took Shen Feng back out of the fog.


    Dongfang Hong''s strength is unfathomable. If he goes alone, it should be no big deal


    "Hold on!" Lengfei held Shen Feng''s hand tightly.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and nodded. In order to suppress the bloodthirsty desire in his heart, he put away the broken rainbow.


    Before running out of the distance of 20 or 30 meters, a strong man with a height of about 1.9 meters and blood on his face rushed over with a machete.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man''s eyes were red, his face, the machete in his hand and his clothes were all blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or his companion''s.


    The blade roared and cleaved directly in front of lengfei.


    In fact, Leng Fei, a strong man, can cope with it alone, but Shen Feng subconsciously wants to protect her. Before Leng Fei makes a move, Shen Feng rushes out like an arrow.


    "Click." A crisp sound.


    Shen Feng first hit the other party''s shoulder with a fist and directly wasted the other party''s arm. The whole arm hung down powerlessly.


    Although the man was in a bloodthirsty and violent state, he could also feel the pain. His face became distorted because of the pain. He raised his other arm and smashed into Shen Feng''s face door.


    But before his fist hit Shen Feng, Shen Feng had a claw with one hand, which was full of evil spirit and directly grabbed the man''s throat.


    "Die!" Shen Feng drank coldly.


    He made a sudden effort with one hand, and the man''s head tilted, fell powerlessly to one side and was directly strangled!


    The death of this man greatly stimulated the ferocity in Shen Feng''s body. The evil spirit gushed out from the corners of his eyes. His eyes began to turn dark red and entered a deep state of rage.


    "No!" Lengfei was surprised. When she was just ready to come forward, a low voice came from her ear.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    This voice was made by Shen Feng. Now he can only keep this sense, and this sense tells him not to hurt this woman, absolutely not!


    Lengfei stopped immediately after listening to him. She also knew that Shen Feng''s terror of entering a violent state was the wisest choice to stay away from him.


    "Brush!"


    The light of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow that had just been put away suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Duan Hong was in his hand. Shen Feng''s eyes were more sharp. He looked at the nearest place to himself, and then rushed over at a very fast speed.


    "Maple..." Leng Fei bit her lips silently. She was still a little worried and followed up from a distance


    About forty or fifty meters away from Shen Feng, two men were fighting desperately with red eyes.


    The two men were stained with blood, and their strength was equal. They were inseparable. Just when they were fighting to the death, a sharp cold flash flashed through their bodies!


    "What!" They subconsciously lowered their heads and looked at their chest. They saw two shocking knife marks passing through their chest.


    Then, Shen Feng''s figure appeared not far from them, but they could only see Shen Feng''s back, which was a figure shrouded in black air.


    "You..." their eyes showed unwilling color, and their bodies fell down powerlessly.


    After killing the two, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then his body kept running forward.


    Then there were several people in the Holy See. At this time, only three people left in the Holy See, cardinal, father Nelson and the wounded Knight Chief, were being besieged by two groups.


    Although the strength of the people who besieged them was not strong, they were desperate and rushed up.


    "Holy cross cut!" The knight gave a long roar, and a dazzling golden light broke out on the wide blade Epee in his hand.


    "Brush, brush!" Two times, two sharp cuts crossed into a cross and directly killed a man attacking him.


    After the knight killed his opponent, there was a faint red light in his eyes. His mind was relatively firm, but he had experienced several battles, suffered a lot of injuries, and his willpower was weak.


    At this time, a violent breath came, and at the same time, there was a breath of death!


    "Who!" The knight looked in the direction of the breath, and saw a body with dark red evil spirit and a sharp blade in his hand rushing forward.


    This figure is Shen Feng!


    "It''s him!" The knight''s heart suddenly sank. Just now he had a fight with Shen Feng. Shen Feng just cut him off with a constant move, and the wide blade Epee in his hand also cracked a gap.


    He subconsciously wanted to hide, but Shen Feng''s speed was very fast. He didn''t give him any escape time at all. He had to fight hard.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the broken rainbow and the wide blade heavy sword hit hard together and burst out a dazzling light.


    At the moment when the light burst out, the wide blade Epee broke again on the original gap.


    "No!" The knight''s long face was startled and suddenly backed away, because the sword could not bear the second impact.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the knight leader retreated, Shen Feng roared and stormed up again. The broken rainbow in his hand roared and pointed directly at his heart!


    "The light of judgment!" The cardinal roared, the Bible in his hand danced, and a bright golden awn flew out of the Bible and attacked Shen Feng fiercely.


    Although Shen Feng lost his mind, he could still sense the approaching danger.


    The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand turned and hit directly on the golden light.


    The power of this golden light was so strong that it directly drove Shen Feng back, two or three steps away, and his Knight Commander took advantage of this gap to escape.


    In this way, Shen Feng''s attention shifted from the knight to the cardinal.


    "Roar!" Shen Feng''s evil spirit leaked out at the corners of his eyes. A huge demon God wearing black armor burst out from his body, and a violent and bloody breath filled the surroundings in an instant.


    At this time, Shen Feng has entered a state of deep demonization. His strength is very strong. This breath is more powerful than just now! Go straight to red!


    "How strong!" The cardinal looked at Shen Feng''s change and his face suddenly changed. This breath made his heart tremble.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned back.


    "Roar!" The demon God roared again and went straight after the cardinal

 Chapter 1013

    Due to the magic blood in Shen Feng''s body, under the state of violent bloodthirsty, the bloody gas on Shen Feng was very strong. The bloody gas immediately attracted the people around him who were in a state of rage.


    "Kill..."


    People roared and swarmed around Shen Feng.


    Compared with Shen Feng, the strength of these people is very weak and can even be described as vulnerable, but Shen Feng has lost his reason and will not stay because they are weak!


    "Those who stand in my way, die!" Shen Feng roared, the broken rainbow crossed out of thin air, a blood arrow shot out, and several bodies fell on the cold ice.


    Although these people were weak, they greatly hindered Shen Feng''s speed of chasing and killing the cardinal. The blood they splashed also aroused his thirst for blood in his heart. He completely forgot to chase and kill the cardinal and was immersed in the pleasure of blood killing.


    "Brush!" When the blood splashed touched his right arm, it directly penetrated into his right arm and fused with the magic bone.


    And another magic bone that has been collected in the Lord of heaven''s ring seems to be ready to move and come out!


    In this case, his strength not only did not weaken due to the increase of demonization time, but became stronger and more excited!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No, the boy is crazy."


    Qian is looking at Shen Feng, who is crazy about killing. He is worried. He knows Shen Feng''s power and integrates the power of magic bone. The heavier the killing, the stronger the power of magic bone!


    But once so, the mind will be covered up by the desire to kill and gradually become a machine that only knows to kill.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qian Zheng got up and rushed up. He had planned to fight for the jade beads later, but now he had to advance for Shen Feng.


    "Wait for me." Annie cried, her body lightened and quickly followed Qian Zheng.


    "Huh? Can you fly? "


    Qian was looking at Annie, who was behind him with her feet about half a meter off the ground, and her eyes looked a little surprised.


    "What''s the fuss?" Annie gave him a white look and looked closely at Shen Feng''s direction.


    "Really?" Qian was laughing, his inner Qi burst out, and an invisible pressure burst out.


    This oppressive force made Anne sink in her heart. She didn''t expect that the fat man was so strong. In terms of momentum, he was even more powerful than the leader of the underground League!


    "Brush!" An ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    Qian Zheng whispered. His fingers were like a sword. With a wave of his fingers out of thin air, the ancient sword flew up automatically and flew into the air.


    Then Qian Zheng jumped. Although he was a little fat, he stood firmly on the sword.


    "Little girl, I know you''re worried about that boy too. You''d better go back and do your job. It''s too dangerous!" Qian was laughing.


    After that, the long sword accelerated sharply and flew straight towards Shen Feng.


    Annie looked at Qian Zheng''s sword flying away and was a little stunned. Although she was a little unconvinced, after all, her strength was weaker than him and could not help Shen Feng at all.


    And now her task is important. Instead, she goes in the direction of Yuzhu


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dongfang Hong, don''t try to rob me!" The angel of death roared at Dongfang Hong.


    With that, the sharp edge of the death sickle in his hand was cold, and a black spirit fiercely cut in front of Dongfang Hong.


    "That''s what I want to say." Dongfang Hong sneered, his fingers were swords, and suddenly rowed in the air.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the long sword that followed him directly turned into several sword shadows and met the attack of the black Qi.


    "Bang..." the long sword collided with the black gas and stirred up several layers of air waves... Then, the black gas was instantly destroyed. Even then, the shadow of the sword passed through the black gas and directly hit the angel of death.


    "Bang!" The shadow of the sword and the sickle of death fight together.


    The angel of death sensed the power from the sickle, silently bit his teeth, and then the power in his body suddenly shook the sword shadow into pieces!


    With the fragmentation of the sword shadow, "Qiang!" With a sound, a long sword flew directly to Dongfang Hong''s direction and was firmly held in his hand.


    "Not bad. I can still catch my sword. It seems that I have to look at your bloody temple again." Dongfanghong tunnel.


    "No nonsense, our temple is invincible! The Lord of the temple is the existence of God in this world! " The angel of death roared.


    His words were fanatical, and the thought was as deep-rooted in his mind, which was beyond doubt!


    "God?"


    After listening to his words, Dongfang Hong sneered, looked at the jade bead less than 50 meters away from him and said, "since he is a God, why do you still need it, and why don''t you come and get it yourself?"


    "You..." the angel of death was speechless. At this time, he suddenly felt a powerful violent bloodthirsty force coming from behind.


    He looked at it immediately and saw that Shen Feng was killing madly in the crowd not far away. The more he killed, the stronger his power was! And his strength has been close to himself!


    However, the angel of death also knows that this violent and powerful power is easy to obtain, but it is extremely difficult to control it!


    "Hum, I''d better go and see your baby. If you say no, you''ll be completely killed and can''t extricate yourself!" The angel of death said coldly.


    Needless to say, Dongfang Hong also noticed the change of Shen Feng. For the dragon group, this jade bead is really not as important as Shen Feng, but it can''t be handed over to the bloody temple.


    Just when he hesitated to go back and help Shen Feng, "brush!" A sharp sword shadow flashed, and the sword shadow directly attacked Shen Feng''s side.


    "It''s little martial uncle!" Dongfang Hong was delighted to see the shadow of the sword.


    On the one hand, he didn''t expect that money would come. On the other hand, with money, he could basically stop Shen Feng from killing madly.


    "Another master!?" When the angel of death was wondering, Dongfang Hong laughed and said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s mine!"


    After that, he threw his long sword with one hand and flew towards the jade bead. His body jumped and jumped on the long sword.


    Dongfang Hong, who was flying under the imperial sword, was so fast that he immediately left the people in the bloody Temple behind.


    The angel of death wanted to split his eyes. He was not good at speed, so he roared and ordered his men, "take something from me at all costs!"

 Chapter 1014

    The gentleman angel and the blood gun Angel attacked Dongfang Hong and robbed the jade beads at the same time.


    However, when Shen Feng was immersed in killing, a sword shadow came from his side


    Although the momentum contained in the shadow of this sword is fierce, it lacks a killing intention.


    However, Shen Feng immediately reacted when he entered the killing state. The broken rainbow in his hand suddenly turned over, and the blade roared with blood red evil Qi.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the broken rainbow and the shadow of the sword hit each other and burst out dazzling sparks.


    As the sparks burst out, an air wave spread in the air, and then a long sword flew upside down and was firmly caught by Qian Zheng.


    "Good boy, it shocked my sword back so easily!" After Qian Zheng caught the long sword, he smiled at Shen Feng.


    But at this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were red and he couldn''t hear anything at all. He regarded everything he saw as his enemy!


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng sent out a cold low roar in his mouth. The blade of duanhong roared like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and cleaved directly at Qian Zheng.


    "How can you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" Qian Zheng said, turned and dodged aside.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the ice cracked where the blade passed, leaving a knife scar with a depth of nearly one meter and a length of more than ten meters.


    "How strong!"


    Qian, who escaped the attack, was looking at the knife marks left on the ice and was terrified.


    But before he could react, a sharp cold flash flashed in front of him and cut directly at his neck, so that he quickly raised his long sword to resist.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the swords hit each other. Qian was directly hit and flew more than 20 meters away!


    Qian, who was stabilizing his body, felt his arm numb, and his hand holding the long sword trembled.


    "What a powerful force. I didn''t expect this boy to be demonized to this extent!" Qian Zhengya clenched his teeth and stared at Shen Feng''s way surrounded by blood red evil spirit.


    Qian Zheng is undoubtedly the strongest person Shen Feng has met since he entered the demonized state. He looked at Qian Zheng with an excited ferocity on his face.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s figure flashed, turned into several residual shadows, and rushed directly at Qian Zheng.


    At this time, Qian Zheng also showed a serious look, his hands suddenly lifted up, and his long sword hovered directly in mid air.


    "Flying rainbow vigorous Qi!" Qian Zheng roared, his internal Qi broke out to the extreme, and his powerful momentum broke out from his body. This momentum was not inferior to Shen Feng.


    And different from Shen Feng''s violent power of Qi and blood, this breath is full of the pure breath of heaven and earth.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The long sword hovering in the air suddenly trembled, and then rotated rapidly into five sword shadows!


    "Go!" Qian Zheng drank again, and all the breath in his body was injected into the five sword shadows.


    "Brush!" Five sword shadows stabbed Shen Feng at a very fast speed after they got the power of Qian Zheng.


    Shen Feng knew that the power of these sword shadows was very strong. He held the broken rainbow with both hands and roared, "the full moon demon God cut!"


    The blade of duanhong roared up, leaving a blood red full moon cut in the air, "Bang..." those sword shadows hit the blade, and all of them were forced back.


    As soon as the sword shadow was repulsed, a smile appeared at the corners of Qian Zheng''s mouth.


    He kneaded a sword formula with both hands, and the several flying sword shadows immediately stopped, just less than ten meters away from Shen Feng, and they surrounded the city in a Pentagon.


    "Demon subduing sword array!" Qian was whispering and pressing his hands down.


    "Miso..." five sword shadows were inserted into the ice at the same time, and each long sword echoed each other. The power of the five sword shadows complemented each other, and a strong pressure went towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s consciousness was vague, but he also knew that the sword array was ready to trap himself, so he roared and rushed out of the sword array.


    As soon as his body moved, seven or eight empty sword shadows were generated in the sword array and attacked him directly.


    These sword shadows are melted by the vigorous Qi of flying rainbow. Their power is not weak at all.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng drank violently, and Duan Hong cut directly on the flying sword shadows.


    "Bang bang!" While the sword shadow formed by Feihong Gang Qi was scattered, more sword shadows formed out of thin air and attacked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng had to wave the broken rainbow to defend again


    If the sword array is directly deployed, Shen Feng will certainly be on guard, but the formation of the sword array caught Shen Feng completely off guard and was trapped inside.


    With that, the five long swords inserted into the ice suddenly closed, and the tough ice was cut like tofu, leaving five deep sword marks


    The sword array came to Shen Feng in the twinkling of an eye and forced him to the center of the sword array. The power in the sword array bound his body firmly.


    Shen Feng kept struggling, but the more he struggled, the tighter the binding force of the sword array, and the more he couldn''t move.


    "Roar!" Shen Feng roared, and the evil spirit in his body burst out again, constantly impacting the sword array.


    However, the power of the sword array was not only very strong, but also suppressed his evil Qi. The evil Qi impacted the sword array and was immediately suppressed by the sword array


    "Shen boy, don''t struggle. If you enter my array, you won''t want to come out again!" Qian Zheng smiled at Shen Feng and walked forward slowly.


    Shen Feng looked at his smiling face. Qian was walking in step by step, and his red eyes showed anger. At the same time, the black gas slowly seeped from the sky demon ring, and the magic bone hidden in the sky demon ring was restless, showing signs of coming out!


    However, the black gas in the heavenly demon ring was covered up by the evil spirit around Shen Feng, and Qian Zheng didn''t notice it at all.


    "Shen boy, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m also for your own good. When you wake up, you''ll understand me." Qian Zheng said helplessly, "offended!"


    With that, he took his palm with one hand, and a layer of strong vigorous Qi lingered on his palm, splitting directly towards Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    There seems to be no other way at present. On the premise of not hurting Shen Feng, the best way is to stun him. This is also a helpless move


    However, when the palm of Qian''s vigorous Qi was less than half a meter away from Shen Feng, the black light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and a powerful violent breath burst out!


    "No!" Qian Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect a sudden change when he was about to succeed.


    This breath turned into a powerful wave, which lifted Qian Zheng''s body out of guard.


    "Poof."


    After Qian Zheng stabilized his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt directly on the ice

 Chapter 1015

    Qian Zheng was not in the mood to take care of his injury. He looked up at Shen Feng.


    The whole body was dark, and the magic bone with black gas floated around Shen Feng.


    "It''s a magic bone!" Qian Zheng was in a hurry. When he was ready to get up, his throat was sweet again, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    Because of the very close distance, his Qi and blood surged, and his internal organs trembled. For a moment, he couldn''t stand at all, so he had to watch helplessly.


    "Bang!" After the magic bone appeared, it suddenly hit the sword array that bound Shen Feng.


    Because the sword array lost the blessing of Qian Zheng''s power, the sword array trembled violently and showed signs of breaking up under the impact of the magic bone.


    "Bang!"


    The magic bone hit again, and the sword array broke directly!


    After the sword array broke, a long sword fell on the ice. It was Qian Zheng''s sword.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and stretched out his left hand. He was about to hold the magic bone in his hand


    "It''s over!"


    Qian Zheng''s heart sank. If this magic bone fused with Shen Feng again, Shen Feng is now in a crazy state. Two magic bones are next to him. It is estimated that no one can restrain him now.


    Moreover, when the two magic bones fuse, his body may die because he can''t stand the force explosion without the help of external force.


    But he is trying to calm his Qi and blood. For a moment, he can''t help at all. Dongfang Hong and others are still fighting for jade beads in the distance.


    At the critical moment, a scold came from afar.


    "Absolute defense!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a semicircular ice barrier rose around the sword array, directly surrounding Shen Feng''s body in the middle.


    "It''s the girl!" Money is happy, so there is a chance.


    Leng Fei stood not far away, her eyes were ice blue, and her hair danced wildly with the wind. She always followed Shen Feng to protect his integrity!


    Although Shen Feng''s body was heavily wrapped by the ice barrier, the magic bone did not stop at all and continued to hit the ice barrier violently.


    "Bang!" Under the impact of magic bone, several cracks appeared in the ice barrier, directly hit a hole and entered it.


    Qian Zheng''s face suddenly became ugly. The next thing can be imagined.


    The magic bone can even smash Qian Zheng''s sword array. This ice barrier is like paper paste. Moreover, if it doesn''t enter the ice barrier, there will be no more movement


    "What''s going on?" Lengfei looked at the cracked ice and sank in her heart.


    Because the color of the ice began to deepen slowly, and gradually changed from ice blue to black.


    "Girl, run! The farther the better! " Qian Zheng shouted to lengfei.


    Although lengfei didn''t know what was going on, she also had an ominous premonition and quickly retreated to the distance.


    She just withdrew from a distance of tens of meters, "bang!" With a loud noise, the ice barrier was directly broken by a huge force, and the broken ice splashed around. Under the strong shock, the ice also broke open spider web cracks and spread around.


    At this time, Qian was regaining some Qi and blood, and quickly got up and retreated, because the crack had spread in front of him.


    Look at the cracked ice, a huge black air rises into the sky!


    The black air was dense, full of violent breath, and I couldn''t see anything inside. I just knew that maple Shen was in this huge black air.


    "Maple..." Leng Fei looked at the violent black air and looked worried. She didn''t know what Shen Feng was like now.


    "Come back!" Qian zhengshuang pointed to the long sword that fell on the ice and shouted in a low voice.


    The long sword that fell on the ice shook slightly and flew directly to Qian Zheng''s hand.


    With the long sword in hand, Qian Zheng glanced at Shen Feng, turned and ran away.


    "Er..." Leng Fei looked at Qian Zheng who turned and ran away. He was speechless. He thought he would stop Shen Feng, but he didn''t want to run away with a sword.


    "What are you stunned about? Run quickly. Now I can''t stop him." Qian is yelling at lengfei.


    As he spoke, he kept walking and ran in the direction of Dongfang Hong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle on Dongfang Hong''s side was also in full swing. At this time, the jade beads were not in the hands of the blood temple or Dongfang Hong, but in Anne.


    A few minutes ago, when Dongfang Hong and the blood temple were competing for the jade bead, the jade bead suddenly flew high and flew directly behind a snow hill, which was Anne.


    She has the ability to control objects. The jade beads hovering in mid air are completely within her grasp.


    However, this jade bead is now a hot potato. Whoever has it will become the target of public criticism!


    For a moment, Annie was immediately besieged by the public, among which the bloody temple was the most ruthless. They were determined to win the jade bead. If they dared to compete, they would undoubtedly seek death.


    Under the siege, despite the full protection of the Duke of Rio and the beautiful woman, he still couldn''t bear it and couldn''t keep his things at all.


    "Give it to me!" The Duke of Rio clenched his teeth and shouted to Anne.


    Although their purpose was not to let the Holy See get it, there was no reason to lose it when they got it. After Anne handed the jade bead to him, the Duke of Rio flashed into a blood light and went away quickly in the distance.


    "Chase, never let them run!" The angel of death drank loudly and led the other three blood angels to catch up quickly.


    "Go!" Although the cardinal of the Holy See was embarrassed, he was not willing to be taken by the underground alliance of hostile forces, and he also took people to catch up.


    Dongfang Hong also wanted to chase, but he sensed the violent smell coming from Shen Feng''s direction, which made him restless. He turned and looked... He saw a black evil spirit rising into the sky, which seemed to be a demon devouring everything!


    Qian Zheng also came running with a long sword. He ran to Dongfanghong and panted.


    "Run, the boy has merged the second magic bone. Now he is crazy again. We can''t stop him at all."


    "What!" Dongfang Hong''s heart sank. The power of the magic bone is not trivial. Without the action of external force, the fusion of the magic bone will not be controlled. Shen Feng, who is carrying two magic bones and has the magic ring of heaven, is difficult to stop!


    "Even if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Without the help of external force, he will always exhaust his strength and die!" Dongfang Hong bit his teeth and continued, "I brought him out. We must go back safely!"


    With that, he was going to rush in the direction of Shen Feng

 Chapter 1016

    "Don''t be silly! Now he has a magic bone in his body, and now he has a second one, and no one knows him. Can you stop him without hurting him? " Qian is talking to Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong didn''t answer, but he also nodded secretly.


    Shen Feng''s strength is already very strong after integrating the magic bone. If he wants to control him, he must go through some twists and turns. It is almost impossible not to hurt him. Now he is trying to find a way to sober him up.


    "But how can we wake him up? Is it difficult to chisel away the ice sea? Pour some cold water? " Dongfang Hong looked at the ice road under his feet.


    "There is a big guy down here. He has absorbed enough strength to go back now. If you chisel the ice sea and annoy it, no one will feel better." Qian Zheng shook his head and said.


    "That..." Dongfang Hong said as he looked at the jade beads in the distance.


    When Qian Zheng saw Dongfang Hong, he had an idea and said, "yes, that bead may keep the boy awake!"


    "Go! Grab it! " Dongfang Hong gave a low cry and suddenly chased in the direction of Yuzhu. Qian Zheng followed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Dongfang Hong and Qian Zhenggang wanted to grab the jade beads, "Kaka, Kaka..." the ice under their feet cracked again.


    Turning around, taking Shen Feng''s body shape as the center of the circle, the scope of ice fragmentation is becoming larger and larger


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ice crumbs broke from the cracked ice surface and spread for tens of meters.


    "No, the ice is going to collapse!" Qian Zheng and Dongfang Hong were surprised and quickly retreated to the distance.


    "Roar!" A roar sounded on the Arctic ice sea, and a huge and ferocious beast emerged on the ice sea. The fierce beast roared, and everyone heard it.


    And this low roar woke up all the people who fell into a state of madness. The surviving people looked at the blood in their hands and their dead companions. They were all surprised and said, "what happened to me just now and what I did."


    Before they could react, they saw the huge beast reflected in the sky.


    "What''s that!"


    Dongfang Hong and Qian were looking at the ferocious animal skull in the sky, and their faces were surprised, because the strength of the magic bone completely exceeded their expectations, which also strengthened their determination to snatch the jade bead.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the center of the black air, which frightened people''s minds.


    In the face of this powerful and violent atmosphere, the surviving people had no intention of robbing the jade beads, and all fled for their lives.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the turtle''s cracked ice couldn''t bear the force and completely collapsed.


    However, with the collapse of the ice, Shen Feng didn''t fall into the cold sea, but flew directly. The powerful black gas turned into a pair of huge wings with a wingspan of more than five meters behind him.


    His eyes were dark and his whole body was black. Especially the position of his arms was the strongest, because both arms had integrated the power of magic bone!


    At this time, Shen Feng''s face was expressionless and looked coldly at the direction in the distance.


    Because his body is flying in mid air, he can easily see the specific location of the jade beads, but his attention is not on the jade beads, but those who are competing for the jade beads.


    Then, a funny smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge black wings suddenly vibrated. Shen Feng''s body was like an arrow leaving the string. He shot out directly and flew directly to the direction with the most people


    Because Shen Feng just combined the power of the second magic bone, the ice collapsed in a large area, which attracted the attention of the giant demon of the North Sea in the deep ocean.


    It was going to go back to rest, but it seemed to be irritated at this time, so it slowly floated up again


    "Why is this boy so fast!" Qian Zheng and Dongfang Hong felt Shen Feng approaching quickly behind them, and their eyes showed a startled way.


    "This force is uncontrollable. Run quickly and don''t be caught up." Dongfang Hong whispered.


    After saying that, they scattered from left to right towards both sides. They didn''t dare to be too close to Shen Feng.


    And they can also see that Shen Feng seems to go towards the jade bead himself


    "It''s over. Where did he come from again?" The angel of death looked at Shen Feng''s "flying" eyes. Even Dongfang Hong didn''t dare to deal with this force, and he didn''t have the courage.


    "Whatever, grab something first!" The angel of death bit his teeth and cut at the Duke of Rio.


    The strength of the Duke of Rio was not as good as him. His blood flashed and a bloody sword appeared in his hand.


    This blood sword is similar to the stabbing sword. Its body is narrow, but its edge can''t be underestimated.


    "Bloody rose!" The Duke of Rio roared, and the stabbing sword in his hand danced a sword flower, like countless bloody flowers blooming, facing the attack of the angel of death.


    "Qiang..." those roses collided with the sickle of death and hit a burst of bright sparks, but these sparks fleeted and were swallowed up by black gas in an instant.


    The angel of death is eager to win the bead, because he wants to make a quick decision, and doesn''t want to procrastinate at all.


    This move directly forced the body of the Duke of Rio out of a distance of seven or eight meters. His throat was sweet and a trace of blood seeped out.


    "Hand over your things and spare your life, otherwise the underground alliance will be restless!" The angel of death pointed his sickle at the cold tunnel of the Duke of Rio.


    The Duke of Rio clenched his teeth. This time, the bloody Temple shot with unprecedented ruthlessness. It was completely determined to get it, and Shen Feng "flew" over at a very fast speed.


    He hesitated a little, reluctantly bit his teeth and said, "since you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    "You know!" The angel of death whispered.


    After hearing his words, the Duke of Rio suddenly showed a funny smile on his face: "but you have to see if you can get it!"


    With that, he riveted his strength and threw the jade beads out in the direction where Shen Feng was located.


    The Duke of Rio had great strength. The jade bead turned into a remnant and broke into the air. It passed through the gap among the crowd and flew straight to Shen Feng.


    "What!"


    No one thought that the Duke of Rio would throw things at Shen Feng


    Shen Feng felt something flying. He flashed out his left back and grabbed it in his hand.


    As soon as Yuzhu started, a cold touch came from his hand, which restored his consciousness a little

 Chapter 1017

    But the power of the magic bone was still too strong, and the silk consciousness was suppressed in an instant.


    Just when Shen Feng was stunned, the angel of death and others rushed up recklessly, ready to take things from Shen Feng''s hands.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the blood gun Angel Natalie and Moore were in trouble dozens of meters away. Their muzzle spit out flames, and the bullets rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Hoo!" The black wings on Shen Feng''s back vibrated gently, which contained the evil wind.


    The strong wind met the bullets of the two people, "Bang Bang..." several flames burst in mid air.


    Before the burst flame dispersed, a sharp knife gas divided the flame into two. The knife gas cut through the flame and rushed directly at them.


    The diameter of this Dao Qi is nearly seven meters! Moreover, the power of Dao Qi is very violent and strong enough to crush everything!


    Moore and Natalie''s faces changed at the same time, and they dodged aside as fast as they could.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the knife gas crossed the surface, leaving a knife mark dozens of meters long.


    Although the others were not close, they were all surprised when they looked at the knife marks on the ice. However, in view of the importance of the jade beads, the angel of death stormed up.


    "Death comes!"


    The angel of death roared wildly, and the black gas gushed out of his body in an instant. The scythe of death in his hand was also shrouded in black gas and glittered with a sharp cold.


    Then his broad robe swung violently, and more than 20 black skeletons appeared. These skeletons glittered with dark light, and each skeleton held a machete and shield in its hand.


    Because he wants to rob the magic bones now, these skeletons are much stronger than those used to deal with Dongfang Hong. Each skeleton is two meters tall!


    The bones on the body are black and shiny, with great momentum!


    "Roar!"


    These black skeletons roared in unison and rushed towards Shen Feng in the tide


    Dongfang Hong and Qian are watching Shen Feng being besieged, but they don''t mean to help, because in their eyes, these people can''t deal with Shen Feng at all, and Yuzhu has fallen into Shen Feng''s hands by mistake. Now is how to use it.


    Several people of the underground League withdrew to one side. They threw out the jade beads just to protect themselves. Now they won''t rob them at all.


    "He should be all right." Annie looked at Shen Feng surrounded by skeletons, and her eyes showed concern.


    But it turned out that her concerns were superfluous.


    "Die!"


    The blade of duanhong waved at random, and a violent knife gas flew out. The knife gas hit the skeletons, crushed the skeletons without pressure, turned into black gas and dissipated in the air.


    "What! How could...... "the angel of death looked at his skeleton being crushed, and his eyes were shocked.


    Just when he was shocked, the wings on Shen Feng''s back suddenly shook and set off a gust of wind. At the same time, his body rushed towards him.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I''m a blazing angel!" The angel of death drank violently, and the black gas gushed out, which also turned into a pair of wings.


    The wingspan of this wing is about four meters, but it is weaker than Shen Feng in momentum.


    "Death reaps!" The angel of the God of death gave a violent drink, and the sickle in his hand raised a burst of black wind and chopped it fiercely.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were dark. He looked at his opponent''s attack and showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    His arms were black, and the power of the two magic bones was completely in his arms. His hands combined with the magic bone clenched the broken rainbow in his hands, and a more powerful force burst out.


    This power was transmitted on the broken rainbow and met it fiercely.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the two weapons containing black gas hit each other fiercely. At the moment of impact, the black gas sputtered around, stirring up layers of air waves in the air.


    At the same time, the angel of death''s body flew out obliquely like a shell, and hit the ice more than ten meters away.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the surface was broken inch by inch, and countless pieces of ice splashed. After hitting the ice, his body slipped back more than ten meters before it stopped, leaving a dent on the ice.


    These are the two magic bones and the power of Shen Feng''s deep demonization!


    Even the Blazing Angels of the blood temple are not rivals!


    Several blood angels in the blood Temple widened their eyes. Although the angel of death is the weaker of the four Blazing Angels, Shen Feng''s power now seems to be a little beyond imagination.


    The people of the underground league can''t close their mouths


    "Ah!" After Shen Feng hit the blazing angel, an excited roar came out of his mouth.


    Before the roar fell, two golden lights attacked from behind. Both golden lights came from the Holy See, the cardinal and the remaining knight.


    Before these two golden mans flew to Shen Feng, his wings behind him suddenly shook, his body turned, and came to the knight''s head at a very fast speed


    The knight''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s speed was so fast. He subconsciously raised the wide blade Epee in his hand to resist.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the wide blade Epee broke directly, half of the Epee was inserted into the ice, and Shen Feng''s body appeared behind him.


    "Er..." the knight looked at the broken Epee in his hand, and looked down at his chest. A black air curled around his chest, and his chest armor was directly penetrated!


    And Shen Feng''s body shape has appeared behind him, expressionless and said, "die!"


    When the voice fell, the black air on the knight''s long chest spread instantly, engulfing his body, and his body fell powerlessly on the ice and became a cold body.


    The cardinal looked at his subordinates being killed by the second. While he was angry, his face showed a frightened color, because Shen Feng''s eyes stared at him again.


    "It''s over!"


    This was the only thought in his mind. Facing Shen Feng now, he had no chance of winning.


    As before, he turned and ran, but this time no one helped him, and he was not so lucky.


    Shen Feng''s figure turned into a remnant, rushed directly from behind, and the broken Honghua in his hand pointed directly at his back heart.


    "The emperor of light!" With a roar, the cardinal tore down the cross hanging on his chest and held it tightly in his hand.


    The moment the cross was held in his hand, a huge cross light shield appeared behind him, which sheltered his body in the middle

 Chapter 1018

    "Qiang!" With a sound, the broken rainbow and the cross light shield hit each other, and a strong momentum broke out. The black gas and the golden light fused together and turned into a wave of air, spreading around.


    The people in the distance looked at the storm and subconsciously defended


    As soon as the air wave receded, the people couldn''t wait to look at the center of the light.


    The edge of the broken rainbow was in a stalemate with the cross light shield. Although the blow did not break the light shield, there was a faint crack at the contact between the blade and the light shield.


    "It''s even defensible. It seems that the Holy See still has some treasures." The money in the distance was a little surprised.


    Now Shen Feng''s strength is uncontrollable, and he has just integrated the magic bone. His strength is at its peak. It''s natural that he can defend his attack.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared violently, his arms made a sudden effort, and the power of the magic bone spared no effort to burst out and lift up.


    The Cardinal was even thrown out with his shield. After flying twenty or thirty meters, he fell heavily on the ice.


    "Poof!"


    The cardinal vomited a mouthful of blood and lay powerless on the ground.


    Although Shen Fenggang didn''t break the light shield, his powerful power shocked his internal organs. With such a fall, the cardinal couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Monseigneur." Father Nelson, who had been hiding in the distance, hurried over to check his injury.


    Nelson has always been hiding behind, greedy for life and afraid of death, so he didn''t get much hurt except for his clothes.


    At this time, the cardinal looked at him, and his eyes suddenly showed a firm color. Then he reached into his arms and handed him a cloth bag. Now there are only two of them left. He was injured and must pass on the secret of the holy sword.


    "This must be taken well, even if you die, you must take it back!" The cardinal ordered.


    "Yes! My subordinates must do it! " Nelson took the east-west road.


    "Take this! The critical moment will save your life! " The cardinal touched the cross in his hand again.


    After explaining everything, the cardinal seemed to underestimate his life and death, and then slowly stood up and whispered.


    "Go, go!"


    "Yes!" Nelson clenched his teeth and quickly retreated into the distance.


    The cardinal walked towards Shen Feng step by step, laughed wildly at him and said, "pagans, prepare to accept God''s judgment!"


    Then he lifted the Bible in his hand and spared no effort to release his strength.


    "Brush!" His golden light twinkled and became extremely dazzling in the night!


    However, just as he was preparing to fight Shen Feng to the death, a huge dark shadow quickly emerged from the bottom of the water at the feet of the cardinal.


    Because the light he just released attracted the giant demon of the North Sea!


    "Bang!" With a sound, the body of the North Sea giant demon hit the ice hard.


    Because the North Sea giant demon absorbed the power of the five-star pearl, its power is much greater than before.


    Under the impact of giant force, the ice rises high and breaks up at once!


    At the same time, seven or eight huge tentacles stretched out from under the water. These tentacles directly surrounded the cardinal. He stood on the broken ice and looked at the surrounding tentacles with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Roar!" There was a huge roar under the ice. These tentacles directly photographed it and swallowed the cardinal without leaving any residue


    The people watched the Beihai giant demon appear again, and they were all stunned, because no one expected it to appear again.


    "It came out after all." Dongfang Hong silently clenched his fist and said.


    "What should I do? Shen can''t be his opponent no matter how powerful he is. Do we want to help? " Qian Zheng said.


    "Of course I want to help, but if I come forward now, I will be regarded as an enemy by him. I want to see it again!" Dongfang Hong narrowed his eyes and said.


    "OK, listen to you." Qian Zheng nodded, and they watched the change in the distance


    The people of the underground alliance and the blood Temple looked surprised when the Beihai giant demon appeared again. The Beihai giant demon came out very suddenly and fiercely, as if it was going to kill.


    "Go, you can''t stay here! If you stay any longer, the holy see is the sign of the front car! " With a low cry, the Duke of Rio rushed in the direction of his previous two unconscious men.


    Annie looked at Shen Feng reluctantly, silently bit her lips and left


    "What shall we do, my lord?" Taya asked the angel of death in a deep voice.


    "Go!!!" The angel of death also looked at Beihai giant demon and Shen Feng reluctantly.


    Yuzhu is in Shen Feng''s hands. They can''t beat Shen Feng''s current strength. Moreover, this big guy is still there. Not far away, Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng are still watching. They basically don''t have any chance.


    "OK." After receiving the order, several Blood Angels dared to stay more and quickly evacuated


    Dongfang Hong looked at the people in the blood Temple leaving in a panic and didn''t stop them. Their thoughts were all on Shen Feng.


    They fled in all directions, and only one person did not leave, that is Shen Feng!


    At this time, his body floated in mid air and looked at those huge tentacles coldly. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t run, the North Sea giant demon couldn''t help being angry. A low roar came from under the ice, and the huge tentacles swept directly towards Shen Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng was not afraid at all. He roared wildly and rushed up with a broken rainbow.


    In other people''s eyes, Shen Feng must be crazy. He even used his own strength to oppose this behemoth. Unexpectedly, he has this strength at this time!


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow knife flashed past, leaving an eye-catching and careful knife mark directly on the tentacles of the Beihai giant demon, which almost cut off half of the tentacles!


    Beihai giant demon had never been hurt so much, and the root suddenly retracted.


    "Hoo Hoo..." several tentacles swept through.


    Shen Feng is flying now and his body is very flexible. Although the speed of these tentacles is fast, they can''t keep up with his speed at all.


    The blade of the broken rainbow sword roared, the blood light on the blade flashed, and a sharp blade directly crossed a tentacle. This time, it will cut it off!


    As the tentacle was cut off, the North Sea giant demon screamed violently, and the tentacle immediately curled up.


    "What!" When the people who were running away heard the scream, they turned and looked.


    The scene in front of me was stunned

 Chapter 1019

    Beihai giant demon was almost invincible, but it was such an invincible existence that Shen Feng cut off its tentacles!


    At this time, the other tentacles of the Beihai giant demon didn''t dare rush up. Its huge tentacles curled up, and then ejected dark liquid at the same time, pouncing on Shen Feng.


    Whenever this black liquid touches it, it will immediately petrify and turn into stone.


    So much liquid came all over the place that Shen Feng didn''t have any chance to dodge.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the wings on his back shook violently, and the evil spirit burst out from his body, completely wrapped his body, and a huge barrier appeared around his body, directly blocking these liquids out.


    After the barrier blocked the attack of the North Sea giant demon, "bang!" With a sound of, it dispersed in an instant and disappeared without a trace, and all those liquids fell into the cold sea water.


    Beihai giant demon saw that his attack didn''t work, so his tentacles rolled up ice and hit him hard in the direction of Shen Feng.


    It has a large number of tentacles and a huge volume, and the rolled up ice is counted in tons.


    "Brush..." the sharp blade in Shen Feng''s hand kept waving. The flying ice was like cutting tofu. It was directly chopped. The ice crumbs flew everywhere, almost drowning his body


    "Get out!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the evil spirit at the corner of his eyes suddenly penetrated out, and a roar came out of his mouth.


    When the roar came out, the evil Qi in the body burst out again, and the powerful evil Qi spread around.


    Because Shen Feng just fused the second magic bone and went deep into the demonized state, the power of evil Qi explosion was very great. Those ice blocks were blocked and the speed immediately decreased.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the flying ice was immediately dispersed and flew in all directions!


    "Putong..." some of the ice fell into the cold sea, while others fell on the ice and fell in pieces.


    With the outbreak of evil spirit, all the ice was lifted out. Shen Feng''s body flashed, took the initiative to attack, and swept away the North sea monster with a knife.


    The North Sea giant demon seemed to know Shen Feng''s power, and felt Shen Feng''s proximity. It immediately retracted its huge tentacles.


    "Where to run!" With a low roar, Shen Feng cut off the rainbow in his hand and cut it hard under the sea.


    "Brush!"


    A knife Qi with fierce and evil spirit was cut out, directly submerged into the sea, and stirred up huge spray in the sea.


    "Ouch!" Beihai giant demon roared, and his huge body slowly emerged. His dark red body was like a hill. His huge eyes looked at Shen Feng fiercely, with a touch of blood red in his eyes.


    As its body emerged, a powerful pressure gushed out of the body and pressed around.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness is vague, he can also feel this powerful force, and under the oppression of this powerful force, he also feels the danger.


    But even though he felt the danger, he chose to fight back without hesitation.


    "Kill!" With a low roar from Shen Feng, duanhong waved a sharp knife gas again and directly cut into the huge body of the Beihai giant demon


    "This boy is crazy. He dares to fight back if he doesn''t run!" Qian is frowning.


    "He''s crazy now!" Dongfang Hong''s eyes sank and whispered, "it''s time to do it. If you don''t do it again, the boy will die!"


    With that, Dongfang Hong''s long sword was sharp and rushed directly in the direction of the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Wait for me!" Qian Zheng also quickly followed behind


    When the knife Qi cut by Shen Feng was less than ten meters away from the North Sea giant demon, "roar!" The giant demon of the North Sea uttered a whisper!


    This low sound is different from the roar just now. Although it is not so loud, it echoes in everyone''s ears and makes the surrounding air fluctuate violently.


    Under the Arctic ice sea, the sea water stirred up violent water flow. There was a thick layer of cold ice on the Arctic ice sea, and nothing could be seen, but you could also feel a tremor on the ice surface and break a trace of crack. The crack spread for nearly kilometers before it slowly stopped.


    The knife Qi cut by Shen Feng advanced less than five or six meters in the fluctuating air, and most of its strength was weakened... It advanced less than two meters again, "bang!" A loud noise.


    The knife Qi broke directly out of thin air, turned into waves and went away with the air.


    "What!" Shen Feng looked at the knife gas and was directly shattered. There was a trace of surprise in his dark eyes. He didn''t expect that the Beihai giant demon was so strong!


    However, the startled color was only fleeting. A pair of wings on his back suddenly vibrated, and his body rushed up like an arrow.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng, Shen Feng''s move is undoubtedly a suicide.


    But now he has no idea what he is doing. Only endless fighting and killing can satisfy him!


    So their speed accelerated again


    Beihai giant demon''s huge eyes looked at Shen Feng rushing, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out countless bubbles again. These bubbles are different from just now. They contain a trace of black gas.


    "No, never let him touch these things again. He will be crazy and die!" Qian''s positive color sank, and the long sword in his hand was sharp. He flew out directly at a very fast speed.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the long sword broke through the air and stabbed the body of the Beihai giant demon from the side.


    Dongfang Hong also dared not show weakness. He also offered a long sword and attacked the giant demon in the North Sea.


    Beihai giant demon sensed the approaching danger, immediately stopped spitting bubbles, and several huge tentacles attacked them


    Although Shen Feng lost his mind, he would not directly hit the bubble with his body, "Hoo!" A pair of huge wings on his back flapped violently, blowing a strong wind in the air, which pushed the bubbles aside.


    It opened up a path, and these bubbles were very tough and did not break.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng chopped with a knife and left a knife mark about three meters long on the Beihai giant demon.


    "Bang Bang..." several huge tentacles broke the ice from under the ice, and the broken ice hit Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the ice, and the broken rainbow in his hand danced wildly. He cut the ice directly, and the ice crumbs scattered and flew away.


    Before the ice crumbs dispersed, the three huge tentacles carried the wind and roared to split. This time, the speed and strength were stronger than just now

 Chapter 1020

    "Brush!"


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cut horizontally. A tentacle was cut off by the waist and fell into the cold sea.


    The two fists are hard to defeat the four hands. The remaining two tentacles of the Beihai giant demon have come to face. Although the sharp blade is in hand, they still have to defend.


    The wings on his back shrank sharply and firmly protected himself in the middle.


    "Bang!" His body was heavily thrown on the cracked ice. There were cracks on the ice. Under the impact of Shen Feng''s body, several cracks were opened again.


    Several pieces of cold ice have dispersed, and the cold sea water gushes out from under the cold ice, and the water overflows on the ice surface.


    Before Shen Feng got up, the remaining ice floes were hit again. The ice floes were broken directly, and his body fell into the cold sea.


    "No!"


    Dongfang Hong and Qian were surprised. Their fingers were swords, controlling the sword with Qi. The edge of the long sword pointed directly to the eyes of the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Roar!" The giant demon of the North Sea whispered again.


    "Buzzing..." the air trembled violently. Under its whisper, the water flow under the ice surged, and the already slightly cracked ice broke inch by inch.


    "No, the ice is about to crack!" Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng were surprised.


    The water is the world of the giant demon of the North Sea. The chance of survival in the water will be very slim!


    However, when they were ready to take back the long sword and resist the sword, the cracked ice began to freeze again at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Leng Fei!" Dongfang Hong looked happy. Leng Fei was there. Now they can at least ensure that they don''t fall into the water.


    "Brush, brush..." although Qian Zheng and Dongfang Hong''s long sword broke through the air vibration aroused by the giant demon in the North Sea, the blade that had stabbed its eyes also deflected.


    Directly into its huge body, the sharp blade left two sword marks.


    "Roar!" Beihai giant demon was in pain. He roared loudly in his mouth. His huge tentacles seemed crazy. He beat the ice desperately and swept towards them, forcing them out for a short time.


    Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng had just calmed down, they attacked again. Because Shen Feng is still underwater, they must buy time for Shen Feng, otherwise he will really die.


    "Cold ice thorn!" Lengfei also scolded, and several sharp ice cubes condensed out of thin air and stabbed at the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Bang Bang..." the huge tentacles of the Beihai giant demon swept past and directly smashed the ice cream into pieces. Although she can''t cause any substantive damage to it, she can at least share her attention and buy time for Shen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the temperature of the sea water could not be compared with the cold pool in the 100000 mountains, it was also cold. After entering the sea water, Shen Feng was stimulated by the cold sea water, and his consciousness seemed to recover a little.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where am I? "


    Shen Feng opened his eyes, looked at the cold water around him, felt the cold water temperature, and immediately realized that he was in the Arctic ice sea, because a huge tentacle was madly approaching him.


    "Go away." Shen Feng roared in his heart, clutching the broken rainbow tightly, and suddenly cut off his tentacles.


    This is underwater. Compared with no way on land, not only his knife wielding speed is hindered, but also the speed of his tentacles becomes faster!


    The tentacle escaped the edge of duanhong, and in the twinkling of an eye it circled behind him. Shen Feng was caught off guard and wrapped his body tightly.


    However, Shen Feng has wings around him, which can resist most of the power, otherwise his body really can''t bear the power of his huge tentacles.


    But even so, the binding force from the tentacle still made his bones and heads seem to be crushing.


    "What to do!" Shen Feng was extremely anxious, because the power from the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon was getting stronger and stronger. With the increase of power, he felt that he was suffering from breathing, and the air contained in his lungs was being squeezed out bit by bit.


    And the power of Beihai giant demon is very huge. He can''t get rid of it at all.


    In the cold sea water, it is completely its world


    "Am I really going to die here? No, absolutely not! " Shen Feng''s eyes showed an unwilling color.


    Thinking of this, he took the jade bead out of the heavenly demon ring and held it tightly in his hand. Although his consciousness was not completely awake, and he didn''t know how to use it, there was only one way in front of him, and it might save his life.


    "Spell it, that''s it!" Shen Feng bit his teeth, opened his mouth and swallowed him.


    At the moment of swallowing, the jade bead began to melt, turned into a cold water flow, directly flowed into the abdomen, and the cool meaning spread all over the body.


    With the cold meaning, Shen Feng''s consciousness began to return gradually, the power of the magic bone was suppressed, and the black wings on his back gradually disappeared.


    Although the wings disappeared, they were replaced by a layer of ice blue round eggs.


    The defense ability of this giant egg is obviously stronger than that evil spirit. No matter how hard the tentacle is, it can''t hurt it at all.


    Moreover, Shen Feng''s body seemed to be still floating, and the surrounding sea water and tentacles were pushed out by him.


    Beihai giant demon seems unwilling to let Shen Feng float up like this, and his tentacles hold him. Fortunately, Dongfang Hong, Qian Zheng and lengfei are desperately dragging Beihai giant demon, otherwise Shen Feng''s life will really be over.


    Just a few seconds later, Shen Feng''s eyes showed ice blue and released bright light.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the big round egg protecting his body broke.


    At the moment of fragmentation, the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon suddenly flew into the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Feng rushed to the water quickly.


    I don''t know why, Shen Feng''s speed is like swimming fish. He not only comes and goes freely in the water, but also he doesn''t have the feeling of suffocation. He seems to be a lot more kind to the water, like he can breathe!


    But now Shen Feng is not in the mood to take care of this. He just wants to get away from this big guy as soon as possible


    "It''s almost five or six minutes. The boy hasn''t come out yet. Will he......" Qian Zheng fought back while dodging the attack of the North Sea giant demon.


    "No, that boy''s life is very hard. He must still be alive!" Dongfang Hong roared.


    Although lengfei didn''t speak, she silently gave full play to all her strength. Her whole body was cold and clear. She would never give up Shen Feng, never.


    Just as the three fought with the giant demon in the North Sea, a splash of water appeared under the broken water surface not far away

 Chapter 1021

    Then, the spray became bigger and bigger, and a body rushed out from under the water!


    This figure is Shen Feng. After he rushed out of the water, he jumped up about three or four meters and fell directly on the ice.


    Lengfei, who is fighting fiercely, Dongfang Hong and Qian are seeing Shen Feng rush out, and their eyes are filled with ecstasy.


    Because Shen Feng not only rushed out of the ice sea, but also his evil spirit seemed to have subsided. It was a blessing in disguise.


    "Ha ha, he really came out!" Dongfang Hong laughed excitedly.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!" Qian Zheng shouted, quickly took back his long sword, turned and evacuated.


    "Leng Fei, get out!" Dongfang Hong shouted at lengfei and continued to evacuate.


    Lengfei has always used long-range attack. She is far away from the North Sea giant demon. It is more convenient to retreat than the two of them.


    After Shen Feng fell on the ice, he saw Dongfang Hong retreat. He didn''t dare to stop. He retreated quickly


    "Roar!"


    Beihai giant demon watched the people who hurt him run away, and gave an angry roar in his mouth. Several huge tentacles first swept away, and the residual ice on the ice quickly hit several people.


    In the face of flying ice, if several people can hide, they can''t hide. If they can''t hide, they can directly break it with weapons.


    When Shen Feng smashed the ice with a knife, he looked at the direction of the giant demon in the North Sea with his remaining light and found that it had already sunk underwater, and a huge dark shadow was approaching rapidly under the ice not far away.


    Beihai giant demon was hurt by them now. Naturally, he would not let those who hurt him leave easily.


    "No, the big guy is coming!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Dongfang Hong several people turned around and saw a huge shadow under the ice. The shadow was very fast, at least much faster than several people running!


    "No, we can''t run it at all." Qian Zhengshen said.


    Dongfang Hong looked left and right, and then looked at a small iceberg about four or five hundred meters to the left of the few people.


    "Go there and hide first!" Dongfang Hong pointed to the direction of the iceberg.


    "Good!"


    Several people answered and quickly ran towards the iceberg.


    They are fast, but the speed of Beihai giant demon is faster! Several people just ran half the distance and were caught up by it.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice rose high, the body of several people staggered, and a huge tentacle stretched out directly under the ice and patted Shen Feng hard.


    At this time, Shen Feng has separated from the demonized state. Under normal circumstances, he should be very weak now.


    However, due to swallowing the jade bead, his body was in good condition, but his left arm was as stiff as before, and his strength could not be compared with that in the demonized state.


    Looking at the power of the tentacle, Shen Feng didn''t dare to cut off the rainbow again. He had to choose to avoid quickly, pounced on the side and rolled over.


    "Bang!"


    The tentacles hit the ice heavily, and the ice first trembled violently, and then broke into pieces.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng dodged quickly, otherwise he would fall into the ice sea again.


    The North Sea giant demon failed to hit, and the speed was naturally greatly hindered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they escaped nearly 200 meters and came not far from the iceberg.


    Seeing that they are getting closer and closer to the iceberg, there is a trace of joy in the eyes of several people. In this way, the distance from safety has taken another step.


    Beihai giant demon seemed to see the intention of Shen Feng and others. This time, it didn''t attack a few people from its feet, but rushed to the front of everyone, "bang!" The huge tentacles smashed the ice directly.


    "Go around!" Dongfang Hong whispered.


    So the four separated two ways. Shen Feng and lengfei were together. Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng rushed to the iceberg one left and one right.


    Beihai giant demon is weak. It can only choose to chase one, so it chooses Shen Feng and lengfei.


    When they were less than 50 or 60 meters away from the iceberg, it first broke the ice in front of them and broke their way, and then drew a huge circle on the ice to form a huge "floating ice island" to trap them.


    Shen Feng frowned. At this time, the best way is to fly over, but because the evil spirit has just been suppressed by the jade bead, there is no trace of evil spirit at all.


    "Build a bridge, build a bridge with ice!" Shen Feng said to lengfei while the North Sea giant demon was crazy breaking the ice.


    "Good!"


    Leng Fei answered, and the extreme cold force in her body burst out and rushed forward.


    Countless cold ice congealed out of thin air and turned into an ice bridge in the twinkling of an eye. They ran side by side towards the ice bridge.


    Beihai giant demon didn''t expect such a variable. It stopped breaking the ice and rushed towards them.


    "Hurry up!" Shen Feng looked at the huge black shadow coming quickly. They held hands and rushed out of a distance of seven or eight meters. A leap landed steadily on the iceberg.


    As soon as they left the ice bridge, their huge tentacles rushed out from under the ice and directly destroyed the ice bridge.


    "Hua la..." the ice bridge split and fell into the cold sea.


    "It''s dangerous." Shen Feng looked at the collapsed ice bridge and breathed a long sigh of relief. If it was later, it would be over.


    But just out of danger, Leng Fei''s body was soft and fell down directly. Shen Feng was quick in eyes and hands and directly held her.


    Her strength is no better than herself and Dongfang Hong. She has just set up an ice bridge with her last strength, and now she has lost her strength.


    "It''s all right. We''re safe for the time being. It''s hard for you. Take a break." Shen Feng said to the weak lengfei.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded slightly and leaned weakly against his arms.


    At the same time, Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng also came to the iceberg and walked over with a smile. So far, it is basically the best ending.


    "Shen boy, you did a good job this time." Qian Zheng smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "What happened just now? How did I suddenly enter the state of demonization, and how did the magic bone fuse? " Shen Feng looked at his stiff left arm.


    Although he doesn''t remember the process of magic bone fusion, the feeling on his left arm is the same as before. He can''t move, and it also contains great power.


    "Stimulated by the giant demon of the North Sea, you fell into an uncontrollable demonization state and killed many people. The blood stimulated you, the Lord of heaven, and the magic bones inside." Dongfang Hong said as he looked into the distance

 Chapter 1022

    Far away from the iceberg is the place where the battle has just taken place. Because the snowstorm has stopped, the aurora in the sky flickers and can be seen far away.


    Almost all the ice there was red with blood, and the bodies lay on the ground. Nearly half of these bodies were under the edge of the broken rainbow.


    "I did all this?"


    Shen Feng the corpse on the ground and looked at his hand. He didn''t expect that he would become a murderous monster one day.


    "Shen boy, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Although the people who can rob the magic bone can''t live up to their death, everyone''s hands are also heavily indebted. It should be regarded as killing the people." Qian was saying.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He still looked at his hands and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng looked at each other, and then continued: "the power of the magic bone is difficult to control. We''d better try to avoid using it in the future, but did you swallow the jade bead?"


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and said, "without it, maybe I can''t get out."


    "How''s it going? What''s the feeling? Is the internal Qi enhanced? " Qian was very curious.


    Shen Feng replied with a bitter smile, "at present, I don''t feel anything."


    "It''s impossible. It''s separated from the inner alchemy of the North Sea giant demon. It contains pure power. I won''t feel it at all." Qian is continuing.


    Shen Feng thought and said, "I used to be very weak after using the evil Qi, but I didn''t feel anything this time."


    "Yes, little martial uncle, don''t doubt it. The power of the jade bead is undoubtedly strong, but the power of the magic bone is also strong. It not only suppresses the magic bone and makes him sober, but also eliminates the sense of fatigue. There is almost nothing in the world." Dongfang Hong smiled.


    "That''s right." Qian nodded on time.


    Just between a few people talking, "bang!" The whole iceberg trembled slightly with a loud noise.


    The iceberg trembled slightly, and the surrounding ice began to crack.


    "What''s going on!" Dongfang Hong''s face sank and looked in the direction of the earthquake point.


    I saw a shadow hitting the iceberg. The shadow was the giant demon of the North Sea. Even if several people fled to the iceberg, it was unwilling to break the iceberg and knock several people off the iceberg.


    "This guy doesn''t give up!" Shen Feng frowned.


    "It''s a monster who has lived for many years. Your boy cut off several tentacles with the help of the power of magic bone. Although the tentacles can regenerate, its anger will not subside for a while." Qian was looking at the shadow that continued to prepare for the impact, and he didn''t mean to worry at all.


    "Bang!"


    The North Sea giant demon hit violently again. Under its impact, the iceberg trembled a few times again.


    However, although the cold ice exposed outside the iceberg is not large, the volume of the ice below is very huge, and it can''t shake it for a while and a half.


    "Let it hit first. Let''s have a rest." Dongfang Hong sat on the iceberg and said


    The North Sea giant demon hit more than ten times, and the surrounding ice showed signs of breaking. However, it seemed to be tired, and its strength was weaker than that of the next... After two more hits, it stopped and its huge body sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Ha ha, don''t go. Why don''t you hit it? You have the ability to break it." Qian was looking at the disappearing shadow and laughed.


    "When it''s gone, shall we withdraw quickly? This is not a place to stay for a long time. If it slows down and hits again several times, the iceberg may not be able to carry it."


    Shen Feng looked at the position under his feet, there were signs of fragmentation, and he was worried.


    "Our speed is far less than it. If we are caught up, we will be in danger, and we have to take care of lengfei." Dongfang Hong frowned.


    "Car! So many people, there must be a car recently. We can leave as long as we find the car! " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "But where can I find it? Without a goal, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack?" Qian Zheng said.


    "This is the only hope. There are snowstorms in the Arctic ice sea at any time. Aircraft rescue is not at all. When we called for rescue, the iceberg would have been sunk long ago." Shen Feng looked at the vast ice path around him.


    Dongfang Hong thought and said, "the soldiers are divided into three ways. I go east, you go south, little martial uncle goes West, and there is only one giant demon in the North Sea. It will definitely chase you, and lengfei will follow me."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "No." Qian just thought it was OK. Without thinking about it, he directly denied the proposal.


    "Why?" Shen Feng and Dongfang Hong both showed doubts.


    Qian was embarrassed and said, "well, I can''t drive. Finding a car is like not finding one."


    "Poop."


    Even Leng Fei, who leaned against Shen Feng and closed her eyes for rest, couldn''t help laughing. Then she opened her eyes and whispered, "I''m not going anywhere. If you lead it away, I''ll be safe. Just pick me up again at that time."


    "Well, it''s so bloody here. It''s sure to attract Arctic wolves. You can''t deal with them now." Qian Zhengyi refused.


    "Little martial uncle, then you stay and take care of her. Shen Feng and I will find a car and then come back to pick you up!" Dongfang Hong''s eyes showed firmness.


    Without delay, Shen Feng and Dongfang Hong went east and south, looking for vehicles


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About five kilometers away from Shen Feng, the Duke of Rio and the beautiful woman each carried a strong man to the place where they parked their snow motorcycle, and Anne followed behind them.


    Although the underground League got nothing, it lost nothing. It was a total retreat.


    "Go!" The Duke of Rio put the strong man on the snow motorcycle. Just as she was about to leave, Anne took the lead in driving the snow motorcycle alone. She went in the direction of the vibration.


    "What are you doing?" Cried the Duke of Rio to Anne.


    "I''m going to save him!" Annie didn''t look back. There was incomparable firmness in her young voice.


    "If you go, you''ll die!"


    However, Annie didn''t answer. She continued to rush forward and disappeared in sight in a moment


    When Shen Feng just left the iceberg, his feet were still very calm. When he just rushed out of a distance of less than 200 meters, a huge dark shadow slowly followed up not far away, getting closer and closer to him.


    "It''s coming so soon. It seems that you hate me!" Shen Feng turned to look at the shadow getting closer and closer and sneered

 Chapter 1023

    Having said that, but his footsteps did not stop, his eyes kept looking around, looking for the lost vehicles.


    It may be because he swallowed the jade bead. Shen Feng''s perception has improved again, and his eyesight is much higher than before. He can clearly see things far away.


    "There''s a car over there!"


    Shen Feng looked at a jeep parked at a distance of almost seven or eight hundred meters.


    Although the car was found, the Beihai giant demon was getting closer and closer to him. How to pass this kilometer became a big problem, and he caught up with the Beihai giant demon.


    Because there is still a thick layer of ice between Shen Feng and the Beihai giant demon, even if the Beihai giant demon catches up, it must break through the ice.


    When the shadow of Beihai giant demon just stopped, Shen Feng turned sharply and ran to the left.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Shen Feng avoided the center of the impact and took advantage of this opportunity to rush forward for a distance.


    Maybe because the North Sea giant demon just hit the iceberg, he was tired. He didn''t break the ice at once, but there were countless cracks.


    Although Shen Feng escaped the first impact, he was still far away from the jeep. It would take at least some time to pass. Fortunately, he was only one person and had no scruples. The ice was vast. He could go wherever he wanted.


    And at this time, the sound of a motorcycle engine came from far and near


    A petite figure came driving a snow motorcycle. It was Anne who drove the motorcycle.


    She also came along with the impact of the giant demon in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, she really saw Shen Feng.


    "Saved!"


    Shen Feng looked at Anne driving a snow motorcycle, and her eyes showed ecstasy.


    On the ice, the speed and flexibility of snow motorcycles are undoubtedly the fastest, and they are in front of them at a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Because the North sea monster has been following, the motorcycle can''t stop at all.


    When it was tens of meters away from Shen Feng, the motorcycle began to slow down, Shen Feng''s steps accelerated, and then jumped into the back seat.


    "Sit down!" Annie scolded, suddenly increased the accelerator, and the snow motorcycle roared out.


    The motorcycle just left, "boom!" With a loud noise, the ice was knocked open, and seven or eight huge tentacles stretched out from under the ice, but it jumped into the air.


    "Roar!" Beihai giant demon watched the snow motorcycle go away and gave a unwilling roar in his mouth.


    After a roar, the huge tentacles retracted and caught up again reluctantly. However, its speed was compared with that of the snow motorcycle. It was killed in a second, and was left far behind in the twinkling of an eye


    "Why are you back?" Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "Of course I don''t trust you." Annie said while driving her motorcycle, "you were so scary just now that you almost killed everyone."


    "Am I really that scary?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Dongfang Hong was comforting him and didn''t say anything more to him. Annie said what she had.


    "Of course, almost everyone close to you was killed." Annie couldn''t wait to ask, "by the way, how did you recover?"


    "I swallowed the jade bead." Shen Feng replied.


    He doesn''t know how he got the jade bead. It''s important to find a car now. Although he has temporarily got rid of the danger, Dongfang Hong and several others are still in danger. He doesn''t have time to ask any more questions


    Although the snow motorcycle is fast, it can only carry two people, and the jeep is military enough to accommodate all of them.


    "Get in the car."


    Shen Feng and Annie abandoned the snow motorcycle, changed to jeep and went straight to the iceberg


    "There it is." Annie pointed to the shadow Road, which was fifty or sixty meters away from the iceberg.


    Beihai giant demon couldn''t keep up with Shen Feng, so he stopped chasing and returned to the direction of the iceberg. He knew there were two people on the iceberg.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    The North Sea giant demon hit the iceberg hard, and the iceberg trembled.


    "Look, Shen boy is back." Qian Zheng stabilized his body and pointed not far away.


    Although lengfei''s breath was weak, she was still very sober, and her eyes also showed joy.


    "You can''t let it hit again. If you hit again, the car can''t get any closer!" Shen Feng watched the ice crack around the iceberg, silently clenched his teeth, and then cracked. Even if there was a car, he couldn''t get close to it.


    "What about that?" Annie can''t help it. No one can stop what the North Sea giant demon wants to do.


    "I''ll lead it away. You let lengfei get on the bus first!" Shen Feng looked at the North Sea giant demon hitting the iceberg again, and his eyes showed a firm color.


    "Then you must be careful." Anne warned.


    "Don''t worry, I was pulled into the water by it just now. I can''t die." Shen Feng smiled, handed the steering wheel to Annie, and then rushed down


    After getting off the bus, Shen Feng took duanhong out of the ring for the first time.


    "Miso!" With a sound, Shen Feng suddenly inserted the broken rainbow into the ice, and then picked it up. The knife Qi crossed the ice, leaving a knife mark dozens of meters long.


    His purpose is to attract the attention of Beihai giant demon and buy time for others.


    The sound of knife Qi across the ice immediately attracted the Beihai giant demon. It immediately stopped hitting the iceberg, and the huge dark shadow came in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Run!" Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng turned and ran away.


    Annie took advantage of this opportunity to drive close to the iceberg and rescued lengfei and Qian from their plight, while Dongfang Hong also came a car and sped from a distance.


    According to the current situation, as long as Shen Feng gets on the bus, the matter will be solved this time!


    But the Beihai giant demon had a lesson from the past and refused to let Shen Feng go at all. Its attack was more crazy, and there was a big war around the iceberg, and there was almost no intact ice.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Annie drove the car to get close to Shen Feng. There was a sound of fragmentation from the ice. It was obvious that the ice could not bear the weight of the car.


    Every time, the ice will be cracked. In this way, even if Dongfang Hong has a car, they don''t dare to get close easily


    "No, the ice is too brittle now!" Annie can only quickly turn back the car and watch Shen Feng and Beihai giant demon chase each other on the ice from a distance


    "Boom!"


    When the ice rose, Shen Feng jumped from the broken ice floe to another piece of ice, facing several people who were temporarily safe.


    "You go first, don''t worry about me, or no one can go!

 Chapter 1024

    "What should I do? Are we just watching? " Annie looked at Shen Feng hiding on the broken ice, and her heart hung up.


    "The North Sea giant demon seems to have identified him. From now on, we can''t get close at all." Qian Zheng thought and said, "it''s not safe here. Go to a safe place first and then make plans."


    Annie didn''t speak, just thought for a moment and said, "I know what to do!"


    Then she went in the direction of coming


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng watched several people drive away, and his heart became carefree. He looked at the dark shadow at his feet and said, "don''t you want to play? I''ll accompany you to the end today!"


    With that, he suddenly urged his internal Qi, held the broken rainbow in his right hand, and cut it out directly.


    Although he can''t use evil Qi now, after swallowing the jade beads, his body is much more powerful than before. The power of such a knife is no weaker than usual!


    "Brush!" The knife Qi crossed the ice and left a scar directly on the tentacle that was about to stretch out.


    "Roar!"


    Beihai giant demon roared underwater. A dark shadow appeared at the foot of Shen Feng. A huge tentacle broke through the ice directly, less than two or three meters away from Shen Feng!


    This time, Shen Feng didn''t dodge, but his eyes sank, clenched his teeth and clenched his stiff left fist with all his strength.


    Now, although the left hand is very stiff and uncontrolled, its strength is very strong.


    "Take a punch from me!" Shen Feng roared and hit him hard. In the process of punching, there was a black evil spirit on his left arm, which was the power of the magic bone.


    Beihai giant demon also never expected that Shen Feng would choose to attack actively. It was not prepared at all. Its huge tentacle was firmly hit by a fist.


    "Bang!" A muffled noise.


    When the fist and tentacle hit each other, the evil Qi contained in the fist burst directly and spread around.


    As the evil spirit spread, the tentacle trembled violently, and the position hit by the fist sank into a deep pit of about one meter. After such a heavy blow, its tentacle turned back and hit the ice heavily.


    "You know my strength this time!" Shen Feng looked at his stiff left arm with excitement in his eyes.


    He knew that after fusing the magic bone, his strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this fist directly knocked the tentacle over the ice.


    Although he just took advantage of it, he didn''t dare to stay where he was. The punch was full swing and consumed a lot of power. He won''t be able to attack with the same power for a while and a half.


    After skipping several pieces of floating ice, he jumped to the iceberg where lengfei and others lived before. Compared with the ice, this is a very safe place.


    Beihai giant demon was already furious when he watched Shen Feng jump onto the iceberg.


    It doesn''t know how many years it hasn''t suffered such a big loss, and the other party is just a suckling boy. It doesn''t live as much as a fraction of its age.


    "Hua Hua..." the giant demon of Beihai stretched out his tentacle from the ice and rolled up several huge ice blocks to hit the iceberg.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All the ice blocks were hidden by Shen Feng and hit on the iceberg.


    The iceberg was hit by a huge piece of ice, and some cracks appeared. The crack deepened again.


    "No, it''s not safe here!" Shen Feng looked at the broken iceberg and said a surprised color in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    With another loud noise, the North Sea giant demon hit the iceberg from below the surface, and the crack spread from the iceberg to the deep ice sea.


    "It''s over. It''s about to crack." Shen Feng was shocked. If the iceberg split, there would be almost no place to rest temporarily.


    Just when he was surprised, a roar of the engine came from far to near again, and Annie was driving a snow motorcycle again.


    The broken ice can''t bear the power of the jeep, but the snow motorcycle is not a problem at all. Moreover, it is still a crawler wheel with large stress area. It can walk on the ground on the thick snow. It can walk wherever people can walk.


    "Annie, you little girl, how can I thank you?" Shen Feng looked at the snow motorcycle getting closer and closer and said with a smile on his face.


    Although Annie will come soon with her snow motorcycle, the iceberg is already in danger, "boom!" The iceberg cracked directly from the middle under the impact.


    The split iceberg immediately lost its balance and began to turn on both sides.


    Shen Feng, standing on the iceberg, was also lifted down. He jumped onto an ice floe before falling into the water.


    However, the North Sea giant demon had been waiting for a long time. Several huge tentacles stretched out from the surrounding water, directly overturned the ice floe, and his body fell into the water.


    "Shen Feng!" Annie watched Shen Feng fall into the water at a distance of less than 100 meters, and gave a heart rending cry.


    The water is the world of the giant demon of the North Sea. It''s more or less dangerous to fall into the water, and she doesn''t know that Shen Feng has fallen into the water for the second time


    Although the sea water was cold to the bone, Shen Feng didn''t feel cold when he fell into the water. Instead, he felt very kind. When he fell into the water for the first time, he patronized to swim out of the water desperately and didn''t feel these.


    However, the feeling now is particularly obvious.


    Not only that, Shen Feng can also sense the flow of water around him, and everything in the water seems to be under his control.


    "Wow!" A torrent of water came from around. These currents were brought up by the huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon. He noticed the moment the water appeared.


    "Hide!"


    This was the only thought in Shen Feng''s mind. He tried his best to swim towards the gap of the water.


    In the process of swimming, Shen Feng found that his body was extremely light, like a swimming fish. In an instant, he swam a distance of more than ten meters. Although it was not as fast as on land, it was not much worse.


    "This... Is this the effect of jade beads?" Shen Feng was delighted, but he didn''t dare to stay for more than half a minute. He swam to the water not far away at his fastest speed.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The surrounding water suddenly became turbulent, and a huge vortex began to be generated instantly. A strong suction was generated in the vortex, constantly pulling Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng turned his head and saw that the North Sea giant demon opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, and the vortex was centered on its huge mouth.


    "It''s going to eat me!" Shen Feng''s heart sank, desperately trying to get rid of the shackles of the vortex pull.


    But under the influence of vortex suction, he was almost unable to move. I don''t know when nearly ten tentacles have surrounded him

 Chapter 1025

    "It''s over. It''s really over this time." Shen Feng looked at the huge tentacles close at hand, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    The tentacle was originally twenty or thirty meters long. Now it is surrounded underwater, and there is almost no possibility of survival.


    The North sea monster looked at Shen Feng and had nowhere to escape. It was like a cat caught a mouse hard. It was not in a hurry to bite to death, but played it well first.


    "Hua Hua..." the water is getting faster and faster. Shen Feng''s body is not only unable to move forward, but closer and closer to its huge mouth. The surrounding tentacles are like a cage, trapping him. It''s a dead end anyway!


    Even so, Shen Feng didn''t give up hope. The bodies of Xue Qing, Luo Jiameng and other women appeared in his mind, and lengfei was still waiting for herself


    Shen Feng strengthened his faith and turned to the vortex like a bottomless abyss. The deepest part of the vortex is hell... But even if he breaks hell, he can''t die! Climb out of hell!


    "If you can throw a nuclear bomb into it, everything will be solved." Shen Feng looked at the center of the vortex and smiled at himself.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly came up with the scene of the giant spider killed in 100000 mountains. After killing the giant spider, he left a huge poisonous sting.


    The giant spider, like the giant demon in the North Sea, is a living monster. Its poisonous sting may work!


    "Brush!" The light of the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and a poison thorn with a length of 15.6 cm and a whole body of purple was held in his hand.


    This poisonous sting is hollow, and there is purple liquid flowing inside. The liquid is almost blood sealed. At the beginning, it was clear that it was only slightly scratched by its claw and almost died.


    Even if Shen Feng is invincible, he doesn''t dare to touch the venom in the stinger easily!


    "It''s you!" Shen Feng stared at it and said, this thing may be his last hope!


    "Go!" Shen Feng roared wildly, exhausted his whole body strength, threw the poison thorn out and threw it to the center of the vortex.


    Under the joint action of Shen Feng''s strength and the strong attraction of the vortex, the poisonous sting was so fast that even the Beihai giant demon didn''t have time to respond, and disappeared into its huge mouth in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The North sea monster moaned in pain, and the vortex immediately stopped.


    When the vortex stopped, all the tentacles curled up at the same time under the sharp pain. There was no time to take into account Maple Shen, just like a live octopus on an iron plate.


    "Good chance!" Shen Feng was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the poison of the giant spider would work so quickly. Even if the poison didn''t kill the big guy, it would hurt him for a while.


    He swam towards the water while the giant demon in the North Sea was struggling


    On the ice, Annie drove her snow motorcycle around the place with water. She looked around, looking for the trace of Shen Feng, and silently prayed that Shen Feng would not have anything to do.


    "Poop." With a sound, a figure jumped out of the water more than 30 meters away from her. After jumping out of the water, the figure fell steadily on the ice.


    "Shen Feng!" Annie shouted happily and hurried over


    As soon as Shen Feng got on the motorcycle, he rolled under the water, like boiling.


    "Go!" Shen Feng whispered and the motorcycle sped away.


    As soon as the vehicle left, a tentacle stretched out.


    But the tentacle didn''t want to attack Shen Feng. After it stretched out of the water, it swept wildly for a while, as if it was very painful.


    "What did you do to him?" Annie looked at the tentacles shaking wildly because of pain and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret." Shen Feng laughed.


    "I saved you twice today. How can you thank me?"


    "I''ll take you all over China." Shen Feng blurted out.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back!"


    "No repentance!"


    With that, they disappeared on the vast ice sheet on a snow motorcycle.


    There is only a mess left on the ice sheet and the struggling North Sea giant demon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, Yunchang City, China, at the foot of Feihong mountain.


    Shen Feng is driving lengfei and Annie to send money back to Feihong mountain, while Dongfang Hong, as the deputy leader of the dragon group, has other things.


    "Well, send it here. I thought I could make some contribution this time, but it delayed you. It seems that I''d better practice well in the back mountain." Qian Zheng smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Master, after a while, I''ll go to the back mountain to compete with you!" Shen Feng smiled at Qian Zheng.


    He already knew what happened after he fell into madness. This time, thanks to money, he was dragging himself out of the crazy killing. Otherwise, he would not be sober even if he swallowed Yuzhu.


    "Then I''ll wait for you, but don''t let me wait too long, you boy. I''m too boring in the back mountain." Qian Zheng smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long."


    "Go!" Qian Zheng laughed and turned to Feihong mountain


    After several days of repair, lengfei''s body has recovered as before. He also promised Anne to take her to have fun in China. Naturally, he can''t break his promise.


    In fact, according to the original plan, after returning from the Arctic ice sea, Shen Feng went to look for the third magic bone mentioned by grandpa ChuChu, but he just fused with the second magic bone, and his strength has not been fully absorbed.


    If he found the magic bone, it would certainly resonate, and he also knew that although the magic bone was extremely powerful, it was also a double-edged sword. He gave up the idea of looking for the magic bone for the time being.


    At Yunchang Zhangjia, there are few precious herbs to refine the antidote to permanently remove the shadow secret medicine.


    However, there is no news about these precious medicinal materials, and there is no place to find them for the time being. We can only wait until the time is ripe.


    "Two beauties, where are we going next?" Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter and said.


    "Go to Yanjing." Annie smiled and said.


    "Why go to Yanjing?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Sister MIA will go to Yanjing for an exhibition in a few days. I don''t know why she has come to China so often recently." Annie said with deep meaning.


    "I''m not confused by some coyote." Lengfei Lengleng tunnel.


    "Er..." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile, "it''s like what I did to her."


    "What else do you want to do?" Annie asked with a smile.


    "Go, children had better not inquire about adults'' affairs." Shen Feng answered and drove straight to Yunchang airport.


    "Hum, say important things three times. I''m not a child, not a child, not a child!" Annie clenched her small fist and shouted to Shen Feng with all her strength.


    Shen Feng and lengfei covered their ears and smiled on their faces

 Chapter 1026

    Early in the morning, in a pavilion on the outskirts of Yanjing, China, old Xu in a black martial arts suit was playing Taijiquan in the pavilion.


    His boxing is seven points similar to Tai Chi, but there are still some differences.


    "Adoptive father, Luo family, Luo Yun wants to see you." A man in a black suit came over and said respectfully.


    "I see. Please invite him over." Old Xu punched and said softly.


    "Yes."


    A moment later, a young man in his twenties and seventies, smiling and handsome, came over. This man was Luo Yun, with a straight box in his hand.


    After the Feihong mountain event, Luo Qian stopped asking about the trivial affairs of the Luo family and gave everything to Luo Yun. Now he is completely in power of the Yan Beiluo family.


    "Shifu is so excited that he got up so early to practice Kung Fu." Luo Yun smiled.


    "If you don''t work harder, won''t you let your younger generation surpass?" Xu continued to punch.


    "Shifu is joking. I''ll be satisfied if I have 1% of you." Luo Yun complimented.


    He wore thousands of clothes, but didn''t flatter. Old Xu liked Luo Yun in his heart. After listening to this, he also showed a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t I tell you that there''s nothing important. Don''t come to me?" Old Xu smiled and said, but he didn''t mean to blame at all.


    "Of course I have something important to come to you." Luo Yun said, holding the box in his hand in front of old Xu, "master, I''ve got a treasure recently. I''ll give you a palm."


    "Oh?"


    Old Xu looked puzzled. He took the box and opened it slowly. He only felt a faint aroma released from the box. A palm sized, all red ganoderma lucidum appeared in front of him.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is not big, but its surface is red like blood, and its color is bright and round.


    "This is... Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum!" Old Xu looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in the box and said with a shocked look on his face.


    "Shifu is really good-looking. This blood Ganoderma lucidum is a descendant of our Luo family. I''m here to present it to Shifu today." Luo Yun smiled.


    "Heirloom?" Old Xu frowned. He already knew that Luo Yun was in charge of the Luo family.


    "Since it''s a family heirloom, I can''t take it."


    Then he covered the box and wanted to return it to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun has sent it out. Naturally, he can''t answer it. He is righteous and sincere.


    "Shifu has met me well and made a new life of kindness. The Luo family is booming now. It''s all thanks to Shifu to have the current situation. Even if you take another Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, you can''t repay Shifu''s kindness."


    Although there is an element of flattery in this remark, now his heart for Xu is true.


    He was also very excited after he got the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. This millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum may not be useful in his hands, but it was given to Xu Lao in exchange for the prosperity of the Luo family.


    "Ha ha, thanks to your heart, in that case, I''ll take it." Old Xu laughed.


    Suddenly he got a millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. Old Xu was in a good mood. He directly instructed Luoyun to practice Kung Fu in the pavilion.


    For special reasons in his life, he didn''t get a wife and had no children.


    Among the adopted sons, none of them were satisfied, but Luo Yun won his heart both in work and martial arts, so he didn''t hide anything from Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun is a talented person. Under the guidance of old Xu, the skills of the demon sect and those taught by old Xu have also been well improved


    While guiding Luo Yun to practice martial arts, old Xu competed with him. Naturally, several men watching in the distance also saw it in his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, how can your adoptive father guide this boy to practice Kung Fu?" A thin man in his early thirties asked another man in a suit.


    The man in the suit has always been around Mr. Xu. His name is Luo Yu. He is close to Mr. Xu and the best adopted son.


    "Hum, this boy seems to have given something to his adoptive father just now!" Luoyu cold tunnel.


    Mr. Xu used to instruct him to practice Kung Fu, but in the past ten years, the number of guidance has become less and less, and there has been almost no guidance in recent years.


    Now watching his adoptive father patiently guide Luo Yun and give him all his money, he can''t help being jealous. These were originally his things.


    However, his talent is limited, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough after reaching the upper limit. Because of this, Mr. Xu will no longer personally point out anything to him.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to give this boy some color to see and let him know what rules are!" The thin man''s eyes showed a sinister color.


    "That''s natural!" Luoyu cold Tunnel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the day passed. The sunset set, and the afterglow of the sunset shone on the trees, releasing bright gold.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s stop here today." Old Xu looked at the sunset and said faintly.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I have benefited a lot today." Luo Yun respectfully tunnel.


    Xu smiled and nodded. What Luoyun accepts in a day is much more than what ordinary people accept in a month.


    Moreover, as a Luo family, Luo Yun practiced martial arts since childhood. Next, as long as he went back to practice frequently, he could make rapid progress.


    "Well, go down the mountain." Old Xu said softly.


    "Yes, master." Luo Yun answered. Just as he was about to leave, old Xu suddenly stopped him again.


    "I heard that the Luo family is very close to the Xiahou family in Nanling recently?"


    "I can''t hide it from you, master."


    Luo Yun also told Xu Lao about his alliance with Xia housong. He knew that Xu Lao had good hands and eyes. Unless something special was secret, he could not hide something from him, otherwise it was easy to have a quarrel.


    Now he has to rely on the reputation of old Xu, expand the strength of the Luo family, guide his martial arts, and get the antidote of the shadow... In short, flattering old Xu is beneficial to him!


    "I''ve known Xia housong. He''s young and promising. He''s no less than you in all aspects. Unfortunately, he was dazzled by hatred. Shen Feng broke the Dantian and became a useless man." Old Xu thought for a moment and said.


    "But his mind is extraordinary, even above you. You should learn from him."


    "I see. Please remember the master''s advice." Luo Yun replied respectfully.


    With that, he went straight down the mountain.


    "It seems that I have hope to inherit my mantle." Xu said faintly. He slowly liked Luo Yun from his heart


    As soon as Luo Yun walked down the path to the foot of the mountain, a low voice came from behind the tree.


    "Luo''s boy."

 Chapter 1027

    "Who!" Luo Yun''s eyes sank and suddenly turned away.


    A man in his thirties and fifties, with a rough appearance and wearing a black suit, came out from behind a big tree. This man was Lao Xu''s adopted son, Luo Yu.


    Although Luo Yun only met Luo Yu twice, he was very impressed by him and knew the relationship between him and Xu.


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Luo Yun replied in a deep voice.


    He could also see that the other party seemed to come from a bad place, and at some time behind him, two people came again, and the three surrounded him in a triangular formation.


    "Of course, I don''t know what you gave your adoptive father just now, so that he can give guidance, and you also gave guidance for a full day." Luo Yu sneered.


    "This seems to have nothing to do with you!" Luo Yun narrowed his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, pay attention to your speaking attitude!" A thin man behind him whispered to Luo Yun.


    "That''s my attitude. What can you do to me?" Luo Yun turned sideways and despised the man.


    "Hum, don''t think you''re the young master of the Luo family. I dare not touch you. The Luo family is not even a fart! Even if your master is not qualified to give me shoes! " The thin man said coldly.


    "What are you talking about!" Luo Yun clenched his fist violently.


    He has great respect for Luo Qian. Although Luo Qian prefers Shen Feng in his heart, Luo Qian still defended himself everywhere when the accident happened. After all, he was his own grandfather.


    "I said your master didn''t even deserve to carry my shoes!" The man said coldly.


    "Die!" A trace of black gas seeped from Luoyun fist, and a violent breath burst out from the body.


    The man looked at the black gas swirling around Luoyun fist. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "why, do you still want to fight with us?"


    "If you dare to insult my Luo family, you will pay the price!" Luo Yun whispered.


    He said so, but he didn''t do it immediately. In case he took the initiative to hurt them, old Xu couldn''t make sense.


    Moreover, these people are people around Mr. Xu. They are only alone. If they gossip, it will be very disadvantageous to themselves.


    "Ha ha, I want to see what the price is. Come on, hit me." The skinny man hooked his fingers to Luo Yun and smiled with disdain.


    "You!" Luo Yun clenched his fist and tried to restrain his anger.


    At this time, Luo Yu said, "Luo family boy, I came to you today to let you know the rules. Since you sent something to your adoptive father and didn''t give it to us, it''s unreasonable."


    Luo Yun also knew some of these principles, but the people in front of him clearly came to embarrass himself.


    "What do you want!" Luo Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. Just bring us something you give your adoptive father. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it this time. Just make it up next time." Luo Yu smiled and said.


    Luo Yun gave old Xu a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum. Looking at the whole China, there are only a few!


    "No!" Luo Yun replied in a deep voice.


    "In that case, things will be difficult to do." Luo Yu has deep meaning.


    At this time, Luo Yun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of joy, because from his perspective, he could just see that old Xu was slowly walking down the mountain road not far away.


    "Tell me what you want, and I can satisfy you as much as I can." Luo Yun replied.


    Those people looked at the change of Luo Yun''s attitude and wondered.


    Luo Yu sneered: "it''s very simple. As I said just now, what did you give your adoptive father? Just give each of our brothers a share as it is, otherwise..."


    "What if not?" Luo Yun stared at him.


    "Or I''ll make you suffer!" Luo Yu sneered.


    "Cough!" Luo Yu and others were shocked by a cough, which was made by old Xu.


    Moreover, he is such an expert. His six senses have long been beyond ordinary people. The mountain forest is very secluded. He has vaguely heard some conversations from several people far away.


    "You guys are really good. I haven''t seen you have such a great ability to bully yourself." Xu said in a deep voice.


    After Luo Yu and others saw Xu, they were like mice seeing cats. They were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe, and they didn''t dare to say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Where did all that hard work go just now! " Old Xu whispered.


    After listening to Xu''s low drink, they suddenly vibrated.


    Luo Yu knew that he couldn''t avoid today''s events, so he had to whisper, "we''re just kidding young master Luo."


    "Are you kidding? Do you know what he gave me? I don''t have a small appetite. I want to be one by one! " Old Xu said coldly, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that Luo Yun is actually my closing disciple. His things are also filial to me. Do you still want them!"


    "No, No." Several people quickly replied.


    "Since you don''t accept it, let you be convinced and have a competition!" Old Xu continued to Luo Yu, "just come first."


    Old Xu said, Luo Yu and others naturally dare not obey


    In the open space at the foot of the mountain, Luo Yun and Luo Yu were about ten meters apart, facing each other and staring coldly at each other. Old Xu stood aside with his hands on his back.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll offend you!" Luo Yu whispered to Luo Yun.


    "I should have said that." Luo Yun stared at each other with a cruel look in his eyes. He had just been insulted. He wanted to find it back in front of old Xu!


    Luo Yu naturally has to go all out in this competition. He can''t lose face in front of his clothes, but also to prove himself!


    After saying that, Luo Yun clenched his fist with one hand, and the evil spirit burst out on his fist, directly hitting Luo Yu''s face door.


    The fist was simple and had no fancy moves, but its strength was very strong. Luo Yu looked at Luo Yun''s powerful fist and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    He sank, took a steady horse step, drew a semicircle with his left hand, and then took his palm with one hand. A soft internal Qi lingered in the palm.


    "Taiyin God''s palm!" Luo Yu gave a low roar and waved his palm to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Yun''s iron fist full of power and evil Qi and the palm power of yin and soft power hit each other. Their internal Qi slightly set off a layer of air wave in the air, but the air wave was fleeting.


    At the moment when the two palms hit each other, Luo Yu widened his eyes. As soon as his arm was numb, he couldn''t help but withdraw two or three steps.


    "How could this happen!" Luo Yu looked surprised and murmured.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of Luoyun fist will be bounced back, but this is not the case just now!

 Chapter 1028

    At the moment of fist palm strike, Luo Yun''s power not only did not rebound, but attacked with more powerful power, directly breaking his palm power.


    The other two men in black were also very surprised. Luo Yu''s strength was second to none among Xu''s adopted sons. Unexpectedly, Luo Yun beat him back face to face.


    "Now is not the time to be stunned!" Luo Yun gave a cold drink.


    With his left hand as a palm, he drew a semicircle in the air like lightning. Yin and soft power and evil Qi gushed out at the same time and attacked with the same move as Luo Yu just now.


    "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate me!" Luo Yu roared violently and waved his hands at the same time. A yin-yang Tai Chi loomed in front of him, and the Tai Chi pattern rotated rapidly.


    The pattern of Tai Chi has distinct Yin and Yang, soft, hard and fierce Yin.


    After Luo Yun''s palm power hit the Tai Chi pattern, his eyes tightened this time, because the power of the Tai Chi pattern was far beyond his expectation!


    Under the shock of that force, Luo Yun felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but fly out upside down. He withdrew seven or eight meters before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "How strong!" Luo Yun said in his heart.


    After stabilizing his body, he felt a shock in his internal organs, and the Qi and blood of the whole body surged up


    "Younger martial brother, the next move is to win or lose!" Luo Yu laughed wildly.


    First, he waved his palms out at the same time, one Yin soft, the other just fierce, two internal Qi attacked respectively, and then followed.


    "No!" Luo Yun looked at the attack of the other party and his heart sank suddenly.


    It was just a test. If you don''t show some real skills, you really can''t carry this move.


    He took a deep breath and lifted up all his strength. When he lifted this breath, the evil Qi of his whole body ran and gathered into a black Tai Chi pattern.


    "Bang! Bang! " Luo Yu''s two palms met the Black Tai Chi.


    The two forces burst on the pattern of Tai Chi, and the two forces were defeated in an instant, turned into internal Qi and dispersed


    Because their skills are taught by old Xu. Although the colors of Tai Chi patterns are different, they are inseparable from their ancestors. They are both soft, hard and fierce.


    "What!"


    Luo Yu looked at the other party''s gossip, which was full of violent evil spirit and the integration of several forces, which gave him a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    But old Xu was watching. He couldn''t retreat, and his sense of honor and disgrace was not allowed!


    "Come on! A showdown! " Luo Yu roared and waved his palms at the same time. A brand-new Tai Chi pattern gathered together, and gathered all his strength on the Tai Chi pattern in front of him.


    "It suits me!" Luo Yun also roared.


    Luo Yun and Luo Yu pushed their palms forward at the same time. Two huge Tai Chi patterns with a diameter of nearly two meters contained all the strength of the two people and bombarded them together.


    "Boom!"


    The two Tai Chi collided, like a grenade exploding, and made a deafening noise. At the moment of the loud noise, a layer of violent air waves spread around.


    While watching the battle, the two men in black subconsciously stepped back and raised their arms to block.


    And Xu Lao still stood quietly in the same place. After the air waves met his body, they separated themselves and scattered towards both sides without being affected at all


    As the air wave burst, it also aroused countless smoke and dust, and the surrounding leaves rustled down. For a moment, I couldn''t see what was going on.


    But old Xu said to himself, "the outcome has been decided."


    After that, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the bodies of Luo Yun and Luo Yu appeared.


    They were seven or eight meters apart. Their bodies were full of dust, and their mouths exuded blood. They couldn''t see anything.


    "Who won!?" The other two looked puzzled.


    "Poof!" Luo Yu spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and half knelt down directly.


    "Brother Yu." When the two men were about to go forward, Luo Yu whispered, "don''t come over!"


    When they heard his low drinking, they immediately stopped where they were.


    "You lost!" Luo Yun stared at Luo Yu, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile on his face.


    "How did you do it by integrating the two forces of the Taiyin and the sun with the evil spirit of the demon clan?" Luo Yu was a little unwilling.


    "I don''t know. I did it anyway." Luo Yun sneered.


    At this time, old Xu slowly came forward and said to Luo Yu lightly, "I''ve taken him as an apprentice for less than half a year. You should take it this time."


    "Half a year, half a year..." Luo Yu and the other two people all looked surprised, especially Luo Yu.


    As a teenager, he has been with Xu for nearly 17 or 18 years, but he is not an opponent who has only practiced for half a year.


    Martial arts depends on diligence and talent. Some people have worked hard for more than ten years, even decades, and are wandering in the acquired realm.


    However, as long as some people practice martial arts a little, they can set foot in nature. Even some genius teenagers can reach the peak that others can''t reach in decades!


    "I took it!" Luo Yu lowered his head, but silently clenched his teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. You can challenge your little younger martial brother at any time. Take it as honing yourself." Old Xu said softly.


    "I know the adoptive father."


    "You two take him to have a rest first." Mr. Xu was kind to the other two.


    "Yes." The two men answered and helped Luo Yu leave


    A few people just walked away, old Xu said faintly, "don''t bear it."


    The voice just fell, "poof!" Luo Yun also vomited a blood arrow in his mouth, and his face became pale. "Master, you can see it."


    "Each of you has a few pounds. My heart is still clear. I think you should know something about your strength." Old Xu said.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer, just nodded.


    "You''re hurt. Don''t worry about going back to Yanbei. Let''s cultivate here for two days."


    After listening to Xu''s words, Luo Yun''s face showed ecstasy, "thank you, master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, this is Yanjing. It''s so big." Annie got off the plane and looked at the scale of Yanjing airport. She was a little surprised.


    Yanjing is the capital of China. The scale of the airport here is one of the best in China.


    "Well, do you like it here?" Shen Feng smiled at her and said.


    "Of course, as long as I can play well, I like everywhere, isn''t it sister Leng?" Annie ran to lengfei''s side and dragged her clothes.


    Lengfei liked this little Lori very much from the beginning. She was intimate. You touched her head and said spoiled, "OK, I''ll take you to have a good time."

 Chapter 1029

    "Thank you, sister Leng. My sister is the best to me. Unlike this villain, she knows to bully people all day." Annie leaned against lengfei.


    "Er... What''s the matter with me? I don''t seem to have offended you." Shen Feng looked helpless.


    "Hum, you''re a bad guy anyway." Anne purred.


    "I tell you, if you speak ill of me again, I won''t take you to play."


    "When I was a child? Who are you scaring? Sister Leng is taking me. "


    Just as several people were talking, a Mercedes Benz business stopped on the roadside, and a man came down from the car and respectfully walked down the tunnel.


    "Mr. Shen, please get on the bus."


    With the growing business of Xingguan group, Haining, as the headquarters, has branches in major cities. Yanjing, as the largest city in China, naturally has branches.


    "Mr. Shen, the hotel has been booked. Would you like to go back to the hotel to have a rest or do something else first?" After getting on the bus, the driver asked.


    "Go back first..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Annie couldn''t wait to say, "go to the Forbidden City first. I''d like to go for a long time."


    "But it''s almost 3:30 p.m. now. It will be dark in a little while, and the Forbidden City will be closed." Shen Feng looked at the time and said.


    "It''s said that there are many people visiting the Forbidden City every day. It''s boring to have too many people. It''s only when there are few people. Besides, it shouldn''t be a big problem with your identity." Annie smiled and said.


    "This... Okay." Shen Feng thought for a moment and could only agree.


    Yanjing city is very large and there are many cars. It took nearly an hour to get from the airport to the Forbidden City. It was almost 4:30 when we arrived at the Forbidden City.


    After several people were served, the driver returned to the hotel where several people stayed with his luggage


    At sunset, the Forbidden City looks majestic in the setting sun. The palace is dignified and majestic. It is the eternity of Chinese culture and history.


    At this time, there were almost no people except Shen Feng. Some people were also ready to leave, because the Forbidden City was cleared at five o''clock.


    "How beautiful." Annie looked at the quiet and majestic forbidden city with excitement in her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and kept taking pictures.


    "Where is that? Why is it sealed? " Anne asked, pointing to a closed vermilion door.


    The red paint on the folding vermilion door is mottled, full of traces of years, and there are seals on the door.


    "There is a ban on traffic. Only a small part of what we usually visit is provided, and most places are closed." Lengfei explained.


    "Then why aren''t those places open?" Anne raised her little face and asked.


    "Those places that won''t open are basically deserted corners or very remote areas." Lengfei explained.


    "It''s impossible. I think it''s very imposing. How can it be a remote place?" Anne asked, frowning.


    At this time, Shen Feng said mysteriously: "there''s another place!"


    "Where?" Anne was immediately interested.


    "Cold palace! But don''t go, because some haunted words often come out here. "


    "Is there really a ghost? Can I go in and have a look? " Anne was even more excited.


    "But the seal is sealed. How can we get in, we can''t tear the seal, or show our identity to find the staff." Shen Feng looked at the seal and said.


    "This is simple." Annie smiled and walked over. With a gentle wave of one hand, the seal flew directly.


    Then, "creak." With a sound, the gate of the Forbidden City opened out of thin air, and a path full of weeds came into view.


    One end of the Zhumen is clean and tidy, with red paint and green tiles, and the other end is overgrown with weeds. The building looks very dilapidated, completely two worlds.


    And at the moment of opening the Zhumen gate, a cold wind blew in the face. Although it was Yanjing and daytime, the wind seemed to be more biting than the Arctic ice sea.


    Shen Feng looked at the grassy path in front of him, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The magic bone fused with his hands was also vaguely ready to move, but the magic bone seemed to repel something.


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Annie took lengfei and ran in quickly, and Shen Feng had to follow behind.


    "Creak." With a sound, the Zhu door closed immediately, and the two seals were pasted outside the door again, as if nothing had happened


    When the door was closed, I saw a row of secret symbols behind the door.


    "Look, what''s this!" Shen Feng pointed to the symbol on the door and said.


    Although he didn''t know these symbols, they seemed familiar to him. When the new old monster used them to seal the resentment gathered by the first magic bone.


    "Town charm!" Leng feidai frowned.


    She joined the dragon group longer than Shen Feng and has more knowledge in some aspects than Shen Feng.


    "It seems that there are some secrets here." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The symbols are vigorous and powerful. From the perspective of symbols, the people who leave these symbols are much more powerful than Ren laoguai!


    "Since there is a secret, go ahead." Annie walked forward quickly with an air of fearlessness


    Although there are weeds everywhere, there is still a sheep intestines path. In addition, the speed of several people moving forward is very slow, and the sky is getting dark unknowingly.


    A crescent moon crossed the corner tower and sprinkled a hazy light on the high wall. The Forbidden City looked mysterious and quiet.


    Because it is not open to the outside world at all, it is quiet and terrible, and there is no sound. Moreover, several people have reached a very deep place. They see almost nothing except some mottled buildings and palace walls, and there is no mouse.


    "Have you heard any rumors about this place?" Annie walking in the middle said to Shen Feng in front.


    "I''ve heard of some." Shen Feng replied in a low voice.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Have you heard of the story of the palace maid''s night tour with lanterns?" Shen Feng suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Tell me." Annie said quickly


    "A long time ago, I heard that when someone walked by the palace wall near the Forbidden City at night, he suddenly found a row of neat shadows in front of him. The man was frightened. Looking along the shadow, he saw a group of people with palace lanterns walking neatly in the distance. From a distance, everyone is carrying palace lanterns and wearing cheongsam of the Qing Dynasty. They are the maids in the palace. "


    "But in this era, people use flashlights. Who can use palace lanterns? At first, the man felt that he was dazzled, so he wanted to come forward and have a look, but he couldn''t catch up with the team of people with palace lanterns." Shen Feng is vivid and vivid.


    "What happened later? Did you catch up later?" Anne asked quickly.

 Chapter 1030

    "Although he couldn''t catch up, he was unwilling. When he was about to catch up, a palace maid suddenly turned back..." Shen Feng whispered.


    Hearing this, not only Anne, but also lengfei''s heart hung up. After all, the current environment is really in line with the artistic conception.


    However, just then, a low voice came from my ear: "it''s better not to these things here!"


    "Ah!" Annie screamed and jumped on Shen Feng and hugged him tightly around his neck.


    Lengfei on one side was also surprised with a cold sweat and hurried to Shen Feng''s side.


    Several people followed the prestige and saw an old man in a black robe looking at them quietly in front of a palace gate not far away.


    The old man was skinny and his eyes were deep, and he looked very strange in the dark night.


    "Zombie, zombie!" Cried Anne.


    With that, her eyes flashed, and several marble floor tiles flew out of thin air and hit the man hard.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect you to have this ability! " The old man spoke coldly.


    While talking, those marble tiles had come to him, less than five meters away from him.


    "Get out!"


    The old man gave a low cry and gently waved his hand. A strong internal Qi burst out of his body, and instantly shook the flying floor tiles into annihilation powder!


    After the annihilation powder disintegrated, it turned into an air wave and spread around


    "What!"


    Shen Feng and the three of them sensed the powerful internal Qi and immediately understood that the man was not a ghost at all, but a real person!


    Moreover, this man''s internal Qi cultivation is not inferior to Dongfang Hong!


    "Such a master still lives here!" Shen Feng stared at the man and was surprised.


    Just when several people were frightened, the old man''s body flashed, "brush, brush..." he couldn''t see his walking action at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to several people.


    "Elder, I''m really sorry to offend you just now." Shen Feng put down Annie and quickly apologized to the old man.


    However, the old man didn''t answer, so he grabbed it at Shen Feng.


    Although his hand is like a dry branch, it contains a strong vigorous Qi and a roaring wind. Such a grasp can completely open the monument and gravel!


    Shen Feng looked at the old man''s hand, and his eyes sank. He clenched his fist with one hand. The evil spirit lingered on the fist for a moment and greeted him directly.


    The evil Qi on the fist and the vigorous Qi of the old man hit each other, a layer of air waves surged, and the surrounding weeds danced wildly under the action of air waves.


    Before the air wave dissipated, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and a battle gun made of ice crystals appeared in lengfei''s hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Lengfei swung the gun round and fiercely swung it behind the old man. She could also see that the old man didn''t seem friendly to them.


    "Bang!" At the moment when the war gun hit the old man''s back, a strong vigorous Qi gushed out of the old man''s body and directly met lengfei''s attack.


    Under the shock of gang Qi, the battle gun was pushed back directly. At the same time, lengfei''s body also retreated three or four steps to stabilize.


    After stabilizing her figure, her arm was numb, the gun was full of cracks, turned into ice debris and dissipated in her hand


    "What a strong vigorous Qi!" Lengfei''s heart sank, and she could directly crush her ice gun. She was still her opponent, and lengfei also took out her land group badge. Two badges were enough to prove her identity.


    "So you are from the dragon group." The old man smiled and continued to say to Shen Feng, "if I''m right, your boy has the power of magic bone."


    "Elder, you can see this." Shen Feng respectfully tunnel.


    "I''ve lived so long that I don''t even have this insight. Even if I live in vain, this is not your place to stay for a long time. I''d better leave quickly." The old man murmured.


    "Then why are you here..."


    Before Shen Feng finished his words, a dark wind blew in an instant, bringing a biting chill.


    As the wind came, Shen Feng''s ear suddenly heard a burst of weeping, whining and complaining

 Chapter 1031

    Listening to the sound in his ear, Shen Feng subconsciously looked at the wall not far away, and his face changed in an instant.


    I saw a row of neat shadows on the dark wall.


    Although the shadow looks vague, it can be seen that their headdress belongs to palace maids and concubines in the Qing Dynasty. Some people seem to have palace lanterns in their hands.


    Shen Feng stared at the shadow on the wall. He didn''t expect to see it!


    And he can feel that their breath is not weak, more than one point stronger than the ghosts and gods he met before!


    "Who told you to come out? Hurry back!" The old man shouted in a deep voice.


    The sound is thick, full of righteousness, and constantly reverberates back and forth between the palace walls


    With the echo of the sound, the shadow on the wall becomes lighter and lighter, and the cry lingering in my ears becomes smaller and smaller. It disappears in a few breath


    After the shadow disappeared, Annie and lengfei were relieved and hurried to Shen Feng''s side.


    "It''s all right. Just go back along this road." The old man pointed to the direction of several people.


    With that, he turned and left.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t mean to leave. There were still many doubts in his heart.


    "Elder, wait a minute!" Shen Feng stopped the old man.


    "What? Is there anything else? " The old man didn''t look back into the tunnel.


    "When I came in, I found a town magic charm on the door, so I wanted to know the secret about here." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You''ve seen the secret. What else do you want to know?" The old man still didn''t look back.


    "No, the power here repels the magic bone! There must be other secrets! " Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firm color.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man slowly turned around, looked at Shen Feng''s firm eyes and said, "I want to know, but you can only be alone."


    "Why? We came together. " Annie asked aside.


    "He''s from the dragon group. Who are you?" The old man asked.


    "I..."


    "It''s also very evil here. Let''s go first." Lengfei smiled at Annie.


    "All right." Anne pouted.


    "Elder, please wait for me here. I''ll see them off and come back later." Shen Feng said to the old man.


    The old man smiled, "go, I''ll wait for you here, but don''t go wrong when you come back."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Feng said that and sent her two daughters away from the land of right and wrong.


    When they came just now, they unknowingly went deep into the depths of the Forbidden City along the overgrown path, and the deep palace was very large. It took nearly half an hour to return to the original place.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Shen Feng apologized to the old man who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Come with me. You''ve been a member of Tianzu since you were young. You can know something." The old man said, walking along the grass covered with weeds to a deep place.


    "Although the imperial palace is the place that thousands of people yearned for in ancient times, here power is supreme, power determines a person''s status, so it is also the place with the weakest human feelings, especially in the cold palace. The resentment of those who died in vain has not dispersed, which has been formed after countless years of accumulation." The old man spoke softly.


    Shen Feng nodded suddenly. No wonder the resentment here is much heavier than elsewhere, "then why aren''t you afraid?"


    "My yuan family has been guarding the peace of the royal family for generations since thousands of years ago. Until today, I have been used to it." The old man smiled and said, "although I am not a member of the dragon group, we are homologous."


    "Yuan family!" Shen Feng''s heart suddenly sank. Tiangang sect is also the yuan family. I don''t know whether there is a connection between the two.


    "I don''t know what is the connection between your yuan family and Tiangang sect?" Shen Feng silently bit his teeth and said.


    "There are some. Hundreds of years ago, when the Qing government entered the customs, several elders were unwilling to work for the Manchus of the Qing government. They founded Tiangang sect and extended their practice of divination. The yuan family is divided into two."


    The old man turned and said, "listen to you, you should have a grudge against Tiangang sect."


    "To be honest, my parents were forced to death by Tiangang sect!" Shen Feng said this and clenched his fist with hatred.


    In fact, he had long wanted to commit suicide himself. Tiangang sect avenged his parents, but after the advice of the abbot of Lingyin Temple, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    "Hey, although Tiangang sect no longer guards the royal family, it also cares about China. It''s just that the road is a little wrong, which leads to the decline now." The old man shook his head helplessly and said, "and you are born with the body of Yang evil, otherwise you will not integrate the power of the devil bone. If you put it in the era of the prosperity of the demon clan, if you accidentally fall into the devil, it will be a great disaster."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng suddenly stopped and muttered, "am I really a disaster?"


    He has always had a barrier in his heart since he experienced the Beihai giant demon. Now he is mentioned by the old man. He can''t help worrying. He even thinks he killed his parents.


    "Don''t think so. Everyone has to take a different road. Congenital conditions may not be able to choose, but the road the day after tomorrow is his own." The old man has deep meaning.


    "Thank you, master." Shen Feng nodded secretly.


    While talking, they walked down the steps to the high palace wall.


    Although it is not the highest part of the Forbidden City, it has a very broad vision. The night scene of Yanjing in the distance looks very beautiful, in sharp contrast to the darkness here.


    "Look over there. What do you see?" The old man pointed to another dark palace group.


    "I... didn''t see anything." Shen Feng looked at the way for half a day.


    The palaces over there were nothing but darkness and darkness.


    "Don''t use your eyes, look with your heart." The old man smiled.


    "Heart?"


    "Yes, feel it with your heart. You have a magic bone. This feeling should be stronger than others."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng slowly closed his eyes, and a faint breath entered the scope of his consciousness. This breath, like the vigorous Qi of Buddhism, repels his own evil Qi.


    When he felt deeper, "roar!" A deep animal roar was instantly introduced into consciousness.


    Then, a golden dragon emerged out of thin air. A pair of huge dragon eyes stared at themselves as if they were going to tear themselves apart


    "Hoo." Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "How''s it going? What do you feel? " The old man smiled and said.


    "Dragon! A huge golden dragon! " Shen Feng replied in a deep voice

 Chapter 1032

    "Ha ha, no wonder you can join the sky group at a young age. It seems that some old guys of the dragon group still have eyes."


    "Let me tell you, the dragon you know is actually the Dragon Qi buried under the Forbidden City. The reason why the emperor is here as a palace is because there is a set of dragon veins." The old man laughed.


    "Dragon Spirit? Dragon vein? " Shen Feng frowned. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "And the dragon is a auspicious beast. You have the power of magic bone. You should be able to feel the exclusion of this breath."


    "Yes!" Shen Feng nodded deeply. He had felt it since he entered here, and the Golden Dragon seemed hostile to him just now.


    "This dragon vein is one of the reasons why I am here. Dragon Qi and dragon vein will affect the fortune of the imperial family, that is, the general trend of the world, but it doesn''t work now, so my yuan family doesn''t need to exist. Although it has long been a thing of the past, my yuan family will guard here for generations until the yuan family dies... "The old man''s words are a little lonely.


    "Do you have any children?" Shen Feng asked the old man.


    The old man shook his head silently and said, "I''m the last generation of yuan family."


    Shen Feng is also a little silent. Among young people, there are few obsessions of the older generation. Even if he has children, no one will stay in this deep palace, and this habit may not continue.


    Or maybe he doesn''t want to implicate his younger generation. After all, the emperor''s theory has become a thing of the past


    "Elder, I''m really sorry to bother you today. Goodbye." Shen Feng respectfully said that he had known the secret here, so he didn''t.


    "There''s nothing to disturb. If you can come here, it means you''re destined for me." The old man was silent for a moment, stared at Shen Feng with divine eyes and said, "I''m old and useless. I''ll give you this thing."


    Then he took out a light yellow dragon shaped jade pendant from his hand. There was a very pure power on the jade pendant, just like the "dragon Qi" he had just perceived.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng looked at the dragon shaped jade pendant with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Take it first. Then you''ll know. It''s of no great use to me." The old man handed it to Shen Feng and continued, "this thing has a good effect on calming evil spirits and suppressing your evil Qi. I hope you can treat it well."


    "This..."


    "Take it. It''s not for nothing." The old man smiled.


    Although the old man didn''t want to tell him the origin of the jade pendant, Shen Feng knew it was extraordinary, so he put it away and said respectfully: "elder, younger Shen Feng, I don''t know your name."


    "Just a name. I don''t know."


    Then he turned away without looking back: "although your life is rough, it is destined to be extraordinary. Just follow your heart."


    His steps looked very slow, but they disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a large bar in Yanjing City, a man in a suit was lying on the wine table. There were more than a dozen bottles of spirits on the table, and they had all been drunk. Ordinary people would be unconscious after drinking one bottle of this kind of spirits. He drank more than ten times as much as ordinary people!


    This man is the adoptive son of old Xu, Luo Yu. The reason why he drinks here is because he lost to Luo Yun and lost face in front of his adoptive father.


    Although he was a little drunk, he still murmured: "wine... Wine..."


    "Hello, can I help you?" A waiter in a black vest and a bow tie stepped forward.


    "Bring me wine. I want to drink." Luo Yu whispered.


    "Sir, you''re drunk. You really can''t drink any more. Otherwise, I''ll call your friend." The waiter kindly reminded me.


    "Shit, what are you talking about? I won''t be drunk!" Luo Yu grabbed the waiter by the collar and suddenly pulled him in front of him.


    Luo Yu was already a little drunk and didn''t start lightly or seriously. The waiter was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t move. Moreover, Luo Yu grasped very tightly and his clothes tightly tied his neck. He felt difficult to breathe and his face immediately turned red.


    "First, sir... You let go." The waiter whispered as he struggled.


    "Get out!" Luo Yu suddenly pushed and threw the waiter several meters away.


    "Go and get me some wine, the strongest wine! Otherwise what, your bar! " Luo Yu roared.


    "Yes, yes." The waiter quickly got up and ran away


    "Who should I be? It''s Mr. Luo." A half blood beauty in a sexy backless dress with big waves came over.


    This beauty is the vice president of a company in Yanjing. She usually has some business contacts with Mr. Xu, but her company is insignificant.


    "Miss Martha, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Luo Yu''s face showed an obscene smile, and he put her in his arms. "Come and have a drink with me."


    "Mr. Luo, come on." Although the beautiful woman resisted, her body wanted to refuse and welcome, and let him hold herself in her arms.


    When a beautiful woman is molested, someone always wants a hero to save her. At this time, there is no exception. Two big men at the next table suddenly stood up and said, "let her go!"


    Luo Yu saw the two big men looking at him angrily, and his eyes showed a cold color, because he was very unhappy now.


    "What if I don''t let go." Luo Yu sneered.


    If you don''t let it go, teach you a lesson. One of the big men picked up the wine bottle on the table and strode forward.


    Seeing this, another man also carried a wine bottle and followed him angrily.


    "It''s fun to play horizontal with me in Yanjing!" Luo Yu stood up and said coldly.


    Luo Yu''s face turned red. In the eyes of the two people, they were completely drunk. They were not afraid at all. They picked up the wine bottle and smashed it hard at Luo Yu''s head.


    Luo Yu looked at the roaring wine bottle, and a fine light flashed through his eyes. He clenched his fist and directly hit each other''s chest.


    This punch, he did not show mercy, "stab." With a sound, under the action of the strength of his fist, the clothes behind the man tore a hole, and his fist fell into his chest.


    "Poof!" The man spat out blood, and then fell directly to the ground, staring at it with wide eyes.


    The man who followed him looked at his companion spitting blood at his mouth and lying motionless on the ground. His face suddenly turned pale, threw down the wine bottle in his hand, turned and ran away.


    "It''s too late to go now!" Luo Yu''s face showed a ferocious smile

 Chapter 1033

    With that, he took the wine bottle on the table and threw it at the back of the man''s head.


    "Bang!" The wine bottle broke to pieces on the man''s head, and blood stained glass fragments splashed all over the floor.


    The man fell to the ground and twitched twice, but he didn''t move.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yu laughed wildly, as if the man he had just dealt with was Luo Yun.


    "Kill, kill..." the mixed race beauty named Martha was scared out of her wits, got up and ran away, and the people around him dispersed in a crowd.


    Luo Yu looked at the scattered crowd and the two bodies lying on the ground. The wine seemed to wake up a bit.


    Two lives may be nothing to him, but this is Yanjing, the imperial capital! And in front of so many people!


    "No, I have to hurry!" Luo Yu''s heart sank and immediately walked towards the exit with the crowd.


    As soon as he started, a pondering voice came from the corner: "if you kill someone, you want to go. Is there no royal law in Yanjing?"


    "Who!" Luo Yu turned his head and saw a man in a suit with a cold face staring at him. It was Xia Kai.


    There are some "business" contacts between the two of them, so they are not strangers.


    Seeing that the other party was Xia Kai, Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Why are you here?"


    Xia Kai came over with a smile on his cold face. "I remember you almost never drink. What can make you drunk?"


    When Luo Yu was asked, he clenched his fist and said, "I lost to him!"


    "Who is he?" Xia Kai asked.


    Luo Yu is also an "expert" under old Xu. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person who can defeat him.


    "Luo Yun!"


    "What!" Xia Kai''s heart sank. He also fought with Luo Yun, but he didn''t expect that Luo Yun could defeat Luo Yu. His growth was completely unexpected.


    "How did you two fight?" Xia Kai asked in a deep voice.


    "He became an apprentice of the old man. The old man seemed to attach great importance to him. He not only taught him personally, but also inclined his industry to the Luo family." Luo Yu''s words had a trace of jealousy, "by the way, he also gave the old man a millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum."


    Xia Kai nodded silently, and then said in a deep voice, "let me handle the things here."


    "Then I remember your kindness. Let''s go." Luo Yu said, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Yanjing Exhibition Center, a high-end jewelry exhibition is under way.


    This jewelry exhibition not only includes Mia''s works, but also the works of many internationally renowned designers.


    Many designers were present, including mia, but MIA was interviewed by reporters.


    Taking advantage of MIA''s interview, Shen Feng took lengfei and Annie''s two daughters around the exhibition center.


    Next to some display cabinets, the etiquette lady explains the value and design concept of each jewelry.


    "Sister Leng, come and have a look." Annie took lengfei''s hand and ran to a shiny diamond necklace. "Does this look good?"


    Women love jewelry, and lengfei is no exception. She looked at the bright diamond necklace in the window and nodded heartily.


    "The two ladies are really good-looking. This is a necklace I have carefully designed for women." A man''s voice came from his ear.


    The second daughter followed her reputation and saw a handsome man in his thirties with glasses, wearing a white suit and blonde eyes.


    "Are you the designer of this necklace?" Annie looked at the man with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Of course, there''s my name on the display cabinet." The man smiled at lengfei very gentlemanly.


    In his eyes, Annie is just a child. His real beauty is lengfei.


    "This beautiful lady, are you interested in inviting you to the exhibition?" The man is polite and authentic.


    Before lengfei answered, Shen Feng''s voice came from his ear: "don''t bother you, just have me."


    With that, Shen Feng came to lengfei''s side, and lengfei also affectionately took his arm.


    Although the man''s face changed slightly, he smiled and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "Although that guy has bad intentions, can you two not be so sour?"


    "Are you still jealous? Wait until you grow up. " Lengfei touched Anne''s hair and said.


    "Don''t touch your head. It won''t be high." Anne pursed her lips.


    "Cousin, we meet again." A deep voice came from my ear.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank when he heard the voice. He didn''t even have to look. He knew that the man was Luo Yun.


    At this time, Luo Yun still has two bodyguards around him. Although he can''t use his skills now, he also needs to talk about some pomp.


    "Why are you here if you don''t stay at Luo''s house?" Shen Feng turned and said.


    "What? You''re allowed to take beautiful women out to the jewelry exhibition. Don''t you allow me to come? Our Luo family sponsored the exhibition. " Luo Yun sneered at Shen Fengdao, "I''m now the ruler of the Luo family. I has the final say."


    "Your power is also obtained by indiscriminate means." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Feng, speaking is about evidence. Besides, it''s my own grandfather! It''s different from you, a wild bastard on the way! " Luo Yun clenched his fist and said coldly.


    Shen Feng heard the word "wild seed", and his eyes also showed anger. He wanted to teach Luo Yun a lesson now, but now it''s Mia''s jewelry exhibition. He can''t destroy the atmosphere here. It''s for MIA.


    "Although I can''t find evidence at present, don''t let me catch you!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "At will." Luo Yun looked at the angry Shen Feng and looked indifferent.


    Before his voice fell, he felt a strange feeling. Then he raised his arm and pushed down the window next to him.


    "Hua la..." the display window fell down and the glass broke on the ground


    Luo Yun looked at his arm and didn''t listen. He immediately knew that he was under control.


    "How dare you plot against me!" Luo Yun''s eyes sank and suddenly clenched his fist. A strong force burst out of his body and broke the power that bound his arm in an instant!


    At the moment of breaking the power, Anne''s face became pale and her eyes became dim. Lengfei quickly helped her.


    "Evil spirit?!"


    Shen Feng was carrying two magic bones. He clearly felt a violent power from the power erupted in Luo Yun''s body, which was the same as the evil spirit of the demon sect!

 Chapter 1034

    "What''s going on!"


    A security manager in a suit came quickly with several security guards.


    Now it''s the exhibition period. The security work is naturally very rigorous. If it''s a little hasty, the security will come.


    "It''s all right. I just accidentally touched it. The compensation here can be counted on my head." Luo Yun said to several security guards.


    "Mr. Luo, if you were there, you accidentally knocked it down. Just clean it up." The security manager smiled and directed several security guards to clean up the broken pieces immediately.


    "Cousin, I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t accompany you." Luo Yun sneered. Just as he was about to leave, Shen Feng grabbed his hand towards his shoulder like lightning.


    "Stop!"


    "Why, do you still want to fight me here?" Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng''s hand. His body suddenly sank and hid.


    While he hid, he grabbed Shen Feng''s abdomen with one hand as a claw.


    Shen Feng''s move was a test, but Luo Yun hated Shen Feng in his heart and wanted to kill him directly. This claw was not only extremely fast, but also showed no mercy.


    "Prick." With a sound, Shen Feng hid back, and his clothes were directly caught by him, breaking three loopholes.


    Shen Feng looked at the torn clothes and saw a trace of surprise in his eyes. If he dodged more slowly, he would be really hurt by Luo Yun.


    "Shen Feng, they all say how powerful you are. Today, it''s just like that." Luo Yun was very arrogant when he saw Shen Feng''s clothes torn by himself.


    Lengfei saw that as soon as she was about to come forward, Shen Feng raised his hand and stopped: "my business, I can solve it!"


    "Shen Feng, today I will let you often fail!" Luo Yun sneered.


    Recently, he not only defeated Luo Yu, but also made rapid progress in strength and cultivation through the guidance of old Xu. He just "hurt" Shen Feng, which gave him a lot of confidence inexplicably!


    "By you? Not yet qualified! " Shen Feng snorted coldly. As before, he also grabbed Luo Yun, but there was a violent evil spirit between his fingers!


    "It''s useless to follow me!"


    As Luo Yun''s confidence increased greatly, he looked at Shen Feng''s haunting evil spirit hand and didn''t choose to avoid at all. Instead, he waved his claws to meet him, but this time there was also a layer of evil spirit on his claws!


    Although Mr. Xu once warned him to keep it a secret, he couldn''t care so much about Shen Feng''s "provocation".


    However, just when the two men''s attacks were about to meet, Shen Feng''s wrist turned and several virtual shadows passed on his hand. You long put his hand out and directly clasped Luo Yun''s wrist.


    "What!"


    Seeing that his wrist was caught, Luo Yun showed a surprised look in his eyes and tried his whole body to break free.


    But Shen Feng''s right hand has perfectly integrated the magic bone, and his struggle doesn''t work at all.


    "Click!" Shen Feng made a sudden effort to twist, and Luo Yun''s arm bent at a twisted angle.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yun screamed miserably, and beads of sweat with big beans oozed from his forehead.


    Shen Feng said coldly, "where did you learn your demon sect skills!"


    "Hum, do you think only you can!" Luo Yun endured the sharp pain, his face turned red and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, let go of me and let''s have a good fight!"


    "As I said, you are not qualified!" Shen Feng made a slight effort, and Luo Yun''s face twisted with severe pain.


    In fact, Shen Feng also wants to have a competition with Luo Yun and talk about his reality. It''s just a jewelry exhibition. The conditions are not allowed at all, and he doesn''t want to smash Mia''s sign.


    Just then, a hybrid beauty in a long goose yellow dress came from a distance. The beauty was shining in the light.


    This beauty is MIA. Following mia, there are several reporters with cameras who keep taking pictures of her.


    Shen Feng looked at Mia and the reporter coming, frowned, pushed forward and released Luo Yun directly.


    Luo Yun stumbled and was held by two bodyguards.


    "Mr. Luo, are you okay?"


    "Get out!" Luo Yun suddenly broke away from the two bodyguards, moved his arms and looked at Shen Feng with hatred.


    If Shen Feng used more force, maybe his arm would be broken!


    "Shen Feng, I remember this account. We''ll see!"


    With that, he left with resentment.


    "Help me check the recent contacts of Luo Yun. I want to know where his demon sect skill comes from." Shen Feng looked at Luo Yun''s back and said to lengfei.


    "OK."


    "Several journalists, next is my private time. Would you please stop following me?" Mia smiled at the reporters behind her.


    "Help yourself, Miss MIA." The reporters answered and all left separately.


    "I''ve been looking for you. There''s going to be a model exhibition soon. Come with me." Mia smiled.


    Then she looked at Shen Feng''s clothes, "Why are your clothes torn?"


    "Nothing. I was scratched by a dog just now." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Where''s the dog from here? You''d better change clothes with me first." Mia Dai frowned slightly.


    After all, this is a high-end occasion. It''s very indecent for clothes to be torn.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll come after I change my clothes." Shen Feng and Mia come to the special dressing room.


    Mia chose a high-end suit from the sponsor''s clothes. "This gear is OK. You can change it first."


    "Thank you."


    "We need to say thank you for this relationship." Mia smiled and said.


    "Hey, hey, what does it matter?" Shen Feng''s face suddenly showed a bad smile, which made MIA blush, but she was very looking forward to and happy in her heart.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty with a red face and didn''t continue to tease her. He was ready to change into new clothes.


    Mia saw that he was going to take off his clothes. Her face turned red again. When she was about to go out, she found that Shen Feng''s left hand seemed a little stiff and clumsy when she took off her clothes.


    "What happened to your arm?"


    "Nothing, just some don''t listen. It''ll be fine in a few days." Shen Feng then replied.


    Mia thought for a few seconds, then summoned up her courage: "let me help you change your clothes."


    "Uh... OK." Shen Feng nodded. He didn''t say he was wearing clothes slowly, and he couldn''t wear them well. It''s better to let her help him


    His shirt faded, his solid muscles were exposed, and his body was covered with scars, some of which were left to save her.


    Mia looked at the scar, first a burst of heartache, and then a majestic male breath made her heart beat faster, like a deer bumping, and her breathing became urgent

 Chapter 1035

    Shen Feng also noticed that the atmosphere was wonderful, but the auction was coming soon. He had to change the topic and said, "after the model exhibition, do you still need to sell?"


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the ultimate purpose of jewelry exhibition was the final auction link, otherwise sponsors and designers would spend time and effort on activities, even in vain.


    "Of course." Mia should answer.


    "Well, I have no money now." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "That won''t work. You need more support later, or I''ll ask you to come." Mia chuckled.


    After chatting, the subtle atmosphere immediately eased a lot.


    "So you asked me to fight local tyrants. I won''t come next time."


    "Hum, if you don''t come, I''ll go after your house." Mia hummed and began to joke with Shen Feng.


    They changed their clothes and walked towards the center of the venue.


    The activities of this jewelry exhibition in Yanjing, whether the venue scale, sponsors or participants, are much larger than previous exhibitions, which can be seen only from the lineup of models.


    These models are well-known at home and abroad. Wang yuluo was also invited to participate in the show.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t know any of these models except Wang yuluo. He was in no mood or energy to take care of these things.


    "I don''t know how the rain fell backstage." Shen Feng sat in his seat and thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng decided to go and have a look.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll be right back."


    "Go, we''ll wait for you." Mia smiled and said


    In the backstage of the exhibition, dozens of models are carefully preparing their makeup and wearing the clothes and jewelry prepared by the sponsor in advance... In short, the whole backstage is very busy.


    Wang yuluo was also dressed up by the makeup artist. He put on a rose red floor dress and put on luxurious makeup.


    She looked at herself in the mirror with a confident smile on her face, because the most important thing in modeling is self-confidence!


    "Where''s the jewelry box?"


    A beautiful makeup artist kept rummaging on his jewelry table while anxiously saying, "strange, I just put it here."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang yuluo asked the makeup artist.


    "I put my jewelry box here just now, but now it''s gone." The more the makeup artist said, the more anxious he became, and began to rummage about.


    Every piece of jewelry in this exhibition is worth a lot. Although a makeup artist at her level earns a lot, it''s not worthwhile to compensate for a set of precious jewelry.


    "Let me see."


    Wang yuluo also understands that now it is not only that the jewelry is gone, but also that the model exhibition will begin soon. If he can''t appear on time, he will be in breach of contract and pay liquidated damages.


    The female assistant standing next to Wang yuluo also helped find it.


    While the three were looking for jewelry together, a man dressed as an assistant came over with a beautiful jewelry box in his hand.


    Without saying a word, he put the jewelry box directly on the dressing table, then turned and left.


    "Stop, whose assistant are you? Who told you to take our things at will." The female assistant looked at the jewelry box on the table and scolded the male assistant.


    The male assistant turned around and said in a strange way, "Yo, Miss sunny looks up to you with your things."


    This sunny is also Chinese, but she has a high position in the model industry and has a certain seat in the world.


    However, she is very overbearing and her reputation is not very good. She often bullies some newcomers.


    Wang yuluo knew the man''s character. It must be no good to take his jewelry box at this moment, so he said to his assistant, "open the jewelry box and have a look."


    The assistant also understood Wang yuluo''s meaning and quickly opened the jewelry box.


    Although there are still several kinds of jewelry in the jewelry box, several things originally belonging to Wang yuluo have been replaced.


    "Miss, our things seem to have been changed." Said the assistant.


    "What?" Wang yuluo''s face sank. He quickly took it over and had a look. The glittering precious jewelry had become a very common thing.


    These are all "leftovers" from the exhibition. They are only displayed in the window, which is not enough to show them on famous models.


    "SUNY should have something of his own. Why should I change it? And these things didn''t appear at the model show." Wang yuluo frowned.


    "Miss sunny just wants you to keep a low profile. A small domestic model should not wear such fancy gestures. You are not qualified." The male assistant looked very disdainful.


    In doing so, they are suppressing Wang yuluo. Wang yuluo''s career has risen too fast in the past year, making others feel the crisis.


    With that, he turned around and directly hit a ''wall'' and sat down on the ground.


    And this wall is Shen Feng! Shen Feng heard what they said just now!


    "Who are you? You don''t have eyes when you walk..." as soon as the assistant yelled at Shen Feng, he saw Shen Feng staring at himself with cold eyes. He quickly swallowed his words back.


    "I''ll give you one minute to change things for me!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you!" Before the assistant got up, Shen Feng grabbed him by the neck and picked him up.


    The man was only about 1.7 meters tall. Shen Feng easily lifted his feet off the ground with one hand, "don''t challenge my patience!"


    With that, Shen Feng threw him into a trash can next to him. The man climbed out of the trash can and ran away


    "Why are you here?" When Wang yuluo saw Shen Feng, his heart fell to the ground.


    "I don''t trust you. I came here to see you. By the way, who is that sunny you just said? He''s so overbearing."


    The makeup artist didn''t know Shen Feng, but the female assistant was very clear about Shen Feng''s identity. She took the lead in answering: "this man is very famous, but he is bad. He suppressed his peers and newcomers everywhere. It must be the young lady who has been in the limelight in the past year. She secretly did something bad."


    "Xiaoxin!" Wang yuluo is a little angry. She knows Shen Feng''s character. If the other party can change jewelry, it''s OK for the time being. It''s bad for anyone to make a big noise.


    The assistant listened to the scolding and quickly shut up.


    "No one wants to bully you with me." Shen Feng also knows Wang yuluo''s temperament. He must protect her.


    "Yes." A warm current surged in Wang yuluo''s heart

 Chapter 1036

    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    In just a minute or two, the assistant came quickly, but he didn''t take anything in his hand, but brought two security guards.


    "Where are the people! What about the boy! " The assistant looked at no one around Wang yuluo and asked the makeup artist around Wang yuluo.


    "I don''t know!" The makeup artist said coldly.


    "Who knows where people have gone!" The assistant growled.


    None of the people present spoke, and the only answer to him was, "a dog''s leg who supports others!"


    "Who said, stand up to me and say it in front of me."


    But people just say it behind their back. No one dare to stand up. After all, there is someone behind him.


    "What''s your name? I''m here!" A deep voice came.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng come leisurely.


    "That''s him. That''s him making trouble backstage and throwing me in the trash can." The assistant pointed to Shen Feng and said.


    The two security guards looked up and down at Shen Feng. Looking at his extraordinary clothes, they didn''t dare to offend him more. They just said, "it''s an important place backstage. It''s not where you come casually. Please leave."


    "What if I don''t go?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "This..." the two security guards looked at each other. No one dared to be hard. At a glance, Shen Feng was not an ordinary person. They were just a small security guard and couldn''t afford to be provoked at all.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t get rid of him, in case Miss sunny gets angry, you two have to go away!" The male assistant shouted to the security guard.


    The two security guards were also very upset when they were scolded by a bullying assistant, but as soon as he moved out of sunny, he looked embarrassed at Shen Feng and said, "Sir, don''t embarrass us."


    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Then he raised his hand and said, "pa!" A crisp sound slapped the man''s assistant in the face.


    This slap directly stunned him, turned around and fell into the trash can.


    The people around and the male assistants of two security guards SUNY were beaten. They were all secretly happy, and even some people had cheered. These people were more or less angry with them. They just dared to be angry on weekdays.


    The trash can was very big. The assistant struggled head down, but no one helped.


    Before he came out, a burst of footsteps came from the outside... I saw a tall beauty with jewels all over, aged 27 or 78, wearing high-grade gold clothes and skirts.


    The beauty is sunny, followed by two bodyguards and two assistants.


    Because the clothes worn by the model were floor sweeping, the two assistants also helped her hold the skirt.


    When the people who had just called saw her coming, they all put away their smiles. At least she couldn''t afford to offend. There was no sound in the dressing room.


    "She''s sunny." Wang Yu whispered in Shen Feng''s ear.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t know her, everyone had guessed from her performance when she came in. I have to say that as a world-class model, her aura was quite enough.


    It''s just that people with ugly hearts don''t look good even wearing the most expensive jewelry.


    "Pull him out." Looking at the male assistant struggling in the trash can, sunny frowned.


    The two bodyguards dragged one leg and directly carried it out to him and threw it on the ground.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." the male assistant covered his swollen face and cried directly, "Miss sunny, you have to decide for me."


    "What do big men cry? It''s a shame to me!" Sunny''s cold tunnel.


    The assistant was scolded by her and quickly shut up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s him. He hit me." The male assistant pointed to Shen Feng.


    When sunny came in, she always stared at Wang yuluo. She knew what she did. It was probably related to Wang yuluo, and this man should also support Wang yuluo.


    "Wang yuluo, those who dare to beat me don''t want to stay in this circle?" Sunny said coldly to Wang Yu.


    She is very famous in the circle, but she doesn''t know the real background of Wang yuluo. If Wang yuluo''s background is turned out, she won''t dare to speak like this if she has a hundred courage.


    "Hey, it''s me. Just talk to me." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "People of status like me never talk to people without fame." SUNY spoke with disdain.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng suddenly showed a smile on his face: "look at your pearly dress, you should pay great attention to this show. It''s a pity if you can''t get on the stage."


    The face of the male assistant next to him showed disdain, "are you kidding? Miss Sunny is the pillar of this jewelry exhibition. Without her, there will be nothing to see in the jewelry exhibition?"


    Although SUNY didn''t speak, his face was even more proud.


    "I''d like to see how you become the pillar." Shen Feng smiled, casually pulled over a chair and sat beside Wang yuluo.


    Sun looked at Shen Feng and sat down calmly. He immediately felt very unhappy. "Wang yuluo, don''t you dislike today''s jewelry? Don''t you go on stage today!"


    Then she told her assistant, "go and tell the organizer that Wang yuluo is not well today and can''t go on stage."


    "Miss sunny, just wait for my good news."


    Despite her words, Wang yuluo was not worried at all, because Shen Feng was beside her. She knew that with Shen Feng, all the problems were not a problem.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t drive him out!" Sunny yelled at his bodyguard and the two security guards next to him.


    The bodyguard is her private bodyguard. Naturally, she obeys what she says. After listening to the order, she immediately comes forward. The two security guards look at each other and can only follow behind the bodyguard. They just pretend and don''t intend to do it themselves


    "Brother, offend!" The two bodyguards gave a cold drink and grabbed Shen Feng''s shoulder left and right.


    Shen Feng sat on the chair, Wen Si didn''t move, and let the two of them catch themselves.


    They made a sudden effort to get ready to put Shen Feng up.


    They are all hired at a high price. They are all martial artists in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Not to mention one person. With the joint efforts of two people, even a car can be lifted.


    But Shen Feng was as heavy as a kilo. The whole person was like growing on a chair. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t move a penny.


    "I don''t have this strength. How can I protect others?" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his body suddenly vibrated. They were shocked back by an invisible force and staggered to the ground.


    "No, no!" The male assistant ran back in a hurry

 Chapter 1037

    "What happened? Yelling. " Sunny watched his assistant rush in, and Dai frowned.


    "Yes, your, your show has been temporarily cancelled." The assistant stammered.


    "What!"


    SUNY''s eyes widened in an instant. She was a full meter 75 and grabbed her assistant''s neck.


    "Tell me again?"


    Before the assistant answered, a middle-aged man in a suit and a little short and fat came with seven or eight people, who was the person in charge of the whole jewelry exhibition.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here?" Sunny quickly loosened the assistant''s neck and said with a smile.


    The man frowned and said, "Miss sunny, I''m sorry. I''ve come to inform you that your show tonight may be cancelled for the time being."


    Although she was mentally prepared, her face changed when she heard the news.


    "Does young master Wang know this?" SUNY asked the manager Li reluctantly.


    The young master Wang in her mouth is Wang Jianchao of Wang''s group, and she has a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Wang Jianchao.


    "Er..." President Li was stunned first, and then said, "Wang Shao doesn''t know yet, but several sponsors have jointly announced that if you come to power, they will withdraw all their investments. It''s no use for young master Wang to know."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If I don''t participate, what about the last link." Sunny''s face was pale, as if he didn''t believe it was true.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are so many models present, which can''t replace you. I believe the rain can also fall. Am I right, President Li?"


    "Yes, yes." President Li quickly nodded. He already knew that there was a ''big man'' supporting Wang yuluo.


    What''s more, although this sunny is famous, his reputation is notoriously poor and has offended many people.


    The two security guards looked at President Li and respected Shen Feng. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had not offended him just now, otherwise they would not be able to keep the job.


    "It''s you. You did it all, didn''t you?" Sunny looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "It''s me. How about it?" Shen Feng sneered: "obviously, I''m a Chinese, but I have to go to a foreign name!"


    "You..." SUNY bit her teeth. She had just boasted, and now she lost her face.


    "Miss sunny, please free up your special dressing room and take off your jewelry. We''ll make up Miss yuluo." Several makeup artists behind President Li said.


    "Hum, I don''t want these broken jewelry!" Sunny roughly dragged the jewelry off his body. When he was about to fall to the ground, President Li hurried forward to stop it.


    "Be careful. If you break it, you won''t be able to show it for a while."


    "If it''s a big deal, I''ll pay!" Sunny''s cold tunnel.


    "Don''t stop her. Let her fall hard. I''ll see how much she can fall." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to President Li.


    As soon as president Li heard that he dared to stop, he withdrew bitterly to one side.


    Sunny naturally knows that the jewelry in her hand is valuable. Because she is the last model to appear, the value of her jewelry alone has exceeded 100 million!


    "Hum, I don''t fall!"


    She casually took an eyebrow trimming knife from the dressing table next to her, "I can''t go on the stage, and she won''t want to go on!"


    "Prick." He tore a hole in his long skirt.


    This golden dress was used when she was about to make her debut. Although it was expensive, it was definitely not comparable to these jewelry.


    President Li''s face was livid. He was the chief responsible person. He was responsible for most of the mistakes in the last link. He couldn''t help scolding: "Why are you such a bad woman? No wonder the sponsor should replace you. You deserve it!"


    Then he came forward and grabbed the scissors. Now it''s just that the skirt has been torn. It''s still time to remedy it, but the skirt can only be cut off.


    "Quickly take off her clothes and jewelry and change it for Miss Wang yuluo." President Li ordered several female makeup artists in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Several makeup artists gathered around.


    "You all wait for me."


    Despite her resistance, the makeup artists took off the jewelry with all their hands.


    "Go, I''ll wait under the stage to see your most beautiful side." Shen Feng said to Wang yuluo deeply.


    "Yes." Wang Yu nodded. With the help of the female assistant, she went with several makeup artists to modify her makeup and wear jewelry. Because she was the last to appear, although her skirt was torn, it was completely in time.


    When Shen Feng returned to the audience, the model show had begun.


    "Why did you go so long? Do you see another beautiful woman who can''t walk? " Annie whispered.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman?"


    "Like, like everywhere." Lengfei and Mia agreed with each other with a smile.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless.


    Several women looked at him and smiled on his face


    The jewelry exhibition soon went on for more than half of the time, and was nearing the end. Compared with the slender legs of the models, the dazzling jewelry on their bodies dazzled the people around them. Even lengfei, an "iceberg beauty", also raised great interest.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the reporters kept taking pictures and recorded the combination of jewelry and beauty one by one.


    "Where''s sister rain? Didn''t you say that she would appear soon this time? " Annie asked Shen Feng with a pair of lovely big eyes.


    "She changed it to the finale this time." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say you used the famous sunny?" Mia looked puzzled. As an insider, she naturally knew something inside.


    "It''s changed temporarily. That sunny won''t appear." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    While talking, under the attention of the public, Wang yuluo came out in a golden wrapped skirt. The skirt of this long skirt was originally long and floor dragging, but it could only be cut off because it was torn by sunny and temporarily changed to wrapped skirt.


    However, this modification makes Wang yuluo''s beautiful figure show incisively and vividly in front of the camera. The jewelry on her is shining, and it has become the focus of the whole jewelry exhibition in an instant!


    "Sister yuluo is so beautiful." Annie looked at Wang yuluo and shouted below.


    Leng Fei gently grabbed Shen Feng''s waist, "hum, you have taken all the advantages in the world. You should be nice to our sisters in the future, otherwise we can''t spare you."


    "Hey, hey, that''s necessary." Shen Feng nodded repeatedly.


    While everyone cheered for Wang yuluo, sunny stood in the dark and looked at her coldly

 Chapter 1038

    A man in a suit beside sunny smiled and said, "honey, I''m not happy about what happened just now."


    The man in suit is Wang Jianchao.


    "Hum, people are being bullied so badly. You still make fun of me here." SUNY is very angry. Even if she is arrogant and domineering again, she has to pretend to be a little bird in front of the heirs of the Wang Group.


    What''s more, she can be popular. Wang Jianchao didn''t spend less money to hold her.


    "It''s just a finale. It doesn''t matter." Wang Jianchao looked at the shining Wang yuluo on the stage, and his heart could not help but have evil thoughts.


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean. I lost my face just now, especially the one surnamed Li yelled at me and ignored you." Sunny is dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    Wang Jianchao understood that she was a hustle and bustle domineering character, but he spoiled her and said, "don''t worry, baby, I''ll decide this for you. Do you know the other party''s name?"


    "I don''t know. He''s here anyway..." sun looked around and pointed to Shen Feng''s direction and said, "that''s him!"


    Wang Jianchao looked in the direction she pointed out and just saw Shen Feng laughing and chatting with Mia and lengfei.


    "It''s him!"


    Wang Jianchao was surprised. He still remembered the last thing very clearly.


    Although he was a little surprised, he looked at Shen Feng''s company of two beautiful women, and his heart could not help but be a little jealous.


    Mia is a standard mixed race beauty with talent and appearance. Lengfei is an iceberg beauty with full heroism, but she always smiles and smiles at him.


    "You must help me teach him a lesson!" Sunny said aside.


    Never lose face in front of a woman. Anyway, Shen Feng didn''t hear it. He patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, wrap it on me."


    He said so, but he didn''t dare to move in his heart. Shen Feng had to rely on the rich financial resources of the Wang family to recover some face for himself and his girlfriend at the jewelry sales meeting for a while


    As Wang Yu stepped down, the show of the whole jewelry exhibition came to an end.


    Some staff began to decorate the stage and issue hand cards to the participants in turn, because the next step involves bidding... The staff were obviously well-trained. In more than ten minutes, when the hand cards were issued, the stage was also arranged, from the T-stage of the model show to a simple auction stage.


    There are many windows on the auction table. There are a wide range of jewelry in these windows. These high-end jewelry are just worn by models.


    Then a man in a gorgeous suit and glasses came onto the stage with a microphone and said impassioned: "ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of the organizers, I welcome you to this auction. I''m the auction Officer..."


    He kept saying those old polite words on the stage, and the people below were choosing their favorite jewelry.


    "I want that. Look at that ring." Anne pointed to a red gem ring.


    "Your hands are so small, can you put them on?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I want you to be widowed!" Anne pursed her lips and was very angry.


    "OK, can''t I buy it for you?"


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Annie snorted, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "Do you like anything?" Shen Feng asked lengfei again.


    Lengfei looked at the jewelry on the stand, then shook her head and said, "I don''t usually use these things."


    "Women just want to be exquisite. Only living delicacy can tie a man''s heart." Mia smiled.


    "Really?" Lengfei was shaken after listening to her words.


    "Of course, you see, the ice blue ring suits your temperament, and the pair of ice crystal earrings." Mia pointed to the two shining jewels in the window.


    Mia is a designer. Her vision is very original. Those two jewelry are very in line with lengfei''s temperament.


    "OK, then choose two." Shen Feng echoed.


    "Sister mia, which one do you think is more suitable for me?" Annie can''t wait to see that MIA has selected two beautiful jewelry for lengfei.


    "Hmm..." MIA hesitated. These jewelry are designed for women. No matter which one Anne wears, she has the feeling of being an adult.


    Mia had not waited for her choice, but the supreme host had finished her lines.


    "Now I announce that the jewelry auction officially begins. The first one is the ''language of maple'' designed by the internationally famous jewelry designer and fashion designer Miss MIA. This is based on maple leaves..." the host stood in front of the first window and began to explain, "the starting price is 3 million!"


    When the host mentioned the name of the jewelry, Mia blushed slightly and glanced at Shen Feng secretly, because the jewelry was specially designed by her.


    "3.2 million!"


    "3.6 million!"


    "3.8 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of bidding, this "Maple language" was bought by a rich man at a price of 5.45 million.


    "The second one, tears of ice, starts at $3 million!"


    The host began to announce the auction of the second jewelry. This jewelry is a pair of ice crystal earrings selected by MIA for lengfei. These earrings are crystal clear, which is in line with lengfei''s cold and arrogant temperament.


    "3.3 million!"


    The host''s voice fell, and Shen Feng was the first to raise the number card in his hand.


    "The gentleman offered 3.3 million, is there still......" before he finished, a low voice came from the corner.


    "Eight million!"


    At the beginning of normal auctions, they only increase the price bit by bit based on the low price. For example, there are very few ways to double the price at once, so everyone looks at it in unison.


    The person who raised the card was Wang Jianchao. When he saw Shen Feng''s bid, he did not hesitate to bid to suppress Shen Feng.


    "It''s him!" Shen Feng looked at Wang Jianchao and the sun beside him and immediately understood what was going on.


    When Wang Jianchao saw Shen Feng''s eyes, there was a look of provocation in his eyes.


    "Who should I be? It''s Master Wang."


    People at the bottom began to talk. Wang Jianchao was one of the four young people in Yanjing. Few people in Yanjing didn''t know him.


    And they all knew that Wang Jianchao seemed to have a holiday with Shen Feng. He raised such a high price at once, so they all gave up bidding, and no one was willing to wade in the muddy water.


    "Do you know that man? He seems to be targeting you? " Lengfei asked Shen Feng.


    "Yes, they are acquaintances." Shen Feng smiled. Although Wang''s group is a famous large consortium in Yanjing, the combination of Xingguan and major groups in China has long been different

 Chapter 1039

    Although Shen Feng is rich, Wang''s group is also rich. If they compete, it is not impossible for the pair of ice earrings to be worth hundreds of millions!


    And he is sure to get the jade pendant, and still doesn''t want to spend too much wronged money.


    "Eight hundred times!"


    "Eight million twice!"


    Before the host''s voice fell, Shen Feng raised the sign in his hand and said, "8.1 million!"


    "The gentleman offered 8.1 million. Is there anything higher?" The host said loudly, although his words were so, he looked in the direction of Wang Jianchao.


    In this case, only Wang Jianchao can increase the price.


    "Fifteen million!" Wang Jianchao raised his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. This way of price increase can only be achieved by a rich and powerful consortium such as Wang Group.


    "Honey, you are so bold. I love you." Sun around Wang Jianchao directly hugged Wang Jianchao''s arm regardless of the eyes of the people around him.


    Shen Feng took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and quickly explained a few words.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng, because everyone expected Shen Feng''s price increase. Anyway, they didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. The more they enjoyed it, the happier they were.


    "1500 times."


    After a while, the host looked at Shen Feng and said, "15 million twice!"


    When he was about to say the third time, Shen Feng raised his hand and said, "15.1 million."


    The reason why he raises cards so slowly is to delay time, because he doesn''t want to give up this eardrop, so time is money for him. Delaying for a minute can spend a lot less.


    "Hum, it''s so slow. I love money at first sight." Wang Jianchao said to himself with disdain.


    Then he raised his hand again: "25 million!"


    The designer of cold ice Earrings sitting under the stage is almost unable to close his mouth. If it goes on like this, 70 million yuan will definitely not be a problem. The more money he has, the happier he will be.


    When Wang Jianchao just quoted the price, people habitually looked at Shen Feng and saw how he responded.


    Shen Feng''s expression is very indifferent, still waiting for the host to count down the time.


    "Two thousand five hundred times!"


    "25 million twice!"


    Before the host spoke, Wang Jianchao was impatient. He stood up and said, "can you hurry up and don''t waste everyone''s time?"


    "Yes, there are still a lot of jewelry waiting for auction." Sunny echoed.


    Shen Feng listened to the two of them and smiled. He didn''t know how to delay time. They gave him this opportunity.


    "As long as the price is not finalized, I think I can bid at any time. It doesn''t seem to violate the rules." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "You are clearly procrastinating." Wang Jian is very cold.


    "Yes, I''m just procrastinating. So what?" Shen Feng raised his hand and said, "25.1 million!"


    When Wang Jianchao saw Shen Feng''s price increase, his mobile phone rang just as he was about to raise his card. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his father.


    He looked at his cell phone, hesitated, quickly answered it and whispered, "Dad, what''s the matter with calling now?"


    "Is your boy bidding with others at the jewelry exhibition?" A low voice came from the mobile phone.


    After listening to his father''s words, Wang Jianchao was surprised. It has only been five or six minutes since he competed with Shen Feng. How did the old man suddenly know.


    "Our group is one of the sponsors. I''ll come and have a look."


    "I asked if you were bidding with others!" The voice was obviously angry, and there was a trace of anger in the words.


    "Yes, yes..." Wang Jianchao whispered.


    "Give up quickly!"


    "Why?" Wang Jianchao bit his teeth and said, now everyone knows he''s bidding. It''s shameless to give up in front of so many people.


    "Why not? Just give up if you give up. There are many people in the Wang family who can''t afford it. Don''t take eye medicine with me, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat!" His father shouted angrily.


    Wang Jianchao looked unwilling and hung up the phone directly.


    "Honey, if we don''t increase the price, it''s theirs." Sunny said anxiously, because the host had shouted twice while he was answering the phone.


    Shout again and the dust will settle. Wang Jianchao doesn''t count if he wants to raise the price again.


    "No more!" Wang Jianchao hates tunnel.


    "What!" SUNY looks surprised. Just now Wang Jianchao vowed to overwhelm Shen Feng in price, but now he has given up on his own initiative.


    Seeing that Wang Jianchao was silent, the host on the stage shouted, "25.13 million times! Congratulations on this gentleman''s successful bidding! "


    Although Shen Feng''s bid was successful, people were all whispering.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? Even the young master of Wang''s group dare not provoke him."


    "I don''t know, but it''s the first time I''ve seen Wang Group holding its tail."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Jianchao listened to people''s whispers, and his face became more and more ugly. This time he knew he was kicking the iron plate, so he could only add laughingstock here.


    Thinking of this, when he was about to get up and leave, sunny asked, "honey, what are you doing?"


    "My father called me home for dinner." Wang Jianchao replied unhappily.


    With that, he left without looking back.


    SUNY looked at the person who supported him and walked away disheartened. He had no face to continue to stay and left quietly


    With Wang Jianchao''s departure, the auction continued, but everyone present remembered Shen Feng. No matter which jewelry was auctioned, as long as Shen Feng opened a bid, everyone gave it to him symbolically.


    After all, it''s too late to curry favor with those who can''t be provoked by Wang Jianchao and Wang''s group. No one has the heart to provoke.


    However, Shen Feng also bought four pieces of jewelry, two of which MIA pointed out to lengfei and one to Annie. If she doesn''t buy it for her today, it will make a lot of noise for a while.


    The last piece of jewelry is naturally for Wang yuluo. As a model, what she needs most is these bright things, and after today, Wang yuluo''s modeling career has risen to a higher level again.


    For her, it is also a milestone growth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom of the five-star hotel, Shen Feng is half lying in the bathtub thinking about Luo Yun. He can''t figure out where Luo Yun learned the magic skill, and it''s not weak.


    Just when he was thinking about this problem, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Wang yuluo, wrapped in a bath towel, came in

 Chapter 1040

    Wang yuluo''s face was crimson. Through the dense fog, her beautiful body loomed, and immediately pulled Shen Feng back from meditation.


    Shen Feng suddenly swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused. His face showed a bad smile and said, "Hey, hey, are you coming in to help me take a bath?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wang yuluo''s face was so red that he could bleed. He took two steps forward and came to the bathtub. He was so shy that he said, "sister Leng said that your left hand was injured and hasn''t replied, so she let me in."


    "Where''s Annie''s girl?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked, as long as she was there, there must be nothing good, so he hurriedly asked her whereabouts.


    "She''s doing spa with MIA."


    "Hey, hey, what are you waiting for? Come on." Shen Feng stretched out his ape arm and got up to pull the beauty into the bathtub.


    ''Putong'', the water splashed everywhere, and a burst of laughter and singing came from the bathroom


    About an hour later, the bathroom door opened and Shen Feng came out of the bathroom with Wang yuluo in his arms.


    As soon as they came out, lengfei sat on the bed, looked at them with a smile and said, "you two have finally come out. I''ve been waiting so long to take a bath."


    Wang yuluo was so shy that she buried her face in Shen Feng''s chest and didn''t dare to look up. She must have heard it in the bathroom just now.


    "Wait for me." Lengfei smiled and walked into the bathroom.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that I''ve been cooking meat for a long time today." Shen Feng smiled, holding Wang yuluo and lying on the soft bed waiting for the cold beauty to take a bath.


    But lengfei didn''t wait to come out of the bathroom. A phone call came in. It was Zhang Yong.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s up so late?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "There''s news from golden tequila!" Zhang Yong replied.


    "Really." Shen Feng suddenly sat up. He clearly remembered that golden agave was one of the rare medicinal materials. He didn''t expect to have news again so soon.


    "Of course it''s true, but this time the place is the same as erosive grass. It''s a place where birds don''t shit." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "I''ve gone to 100000 mountains and the Arctic ice sea. What else is worse than here." Shen Feng replied.


    "The Gobi desert in the northwest." Zhang Yong replied simply.


    If it is a dangerous place, the Gobi desert is definitely a no man''s land of hundreds of kilometers, larger than 100000 mountains, and it lacks the necessary conditions for life, food and water!


    The vast Gobi is full of unknowns. Although science and technology are now very developed, there are still places that people have never set foot in.


    And there is the legendary ancient city that disappeared!


    "Send me a picture and I''ll start looking for it tomorrow." Shen Feng said that he secretly made a decision in his heart to find medicinal materials tomorrow. If possible, by the way, see the existence of magic bones.


    "OK." Zhang Yong answered and hung up the phone.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Wang yuluo leaned against Shen Feng. She felt some resentment. She wanted to be with him all the time.


    But she is also very clear in her heart that Shen Feng has more important things to do. He also has his own identity and responsibility, which he is duty bound to do.


    "Love me." Wang yuluo turned over and sat on him


    "Di..." Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang again. It was the message from Zhang Yong.


    "Your mobile phone..." Wang yuluojiao gasped.


    "Never mind." Shen Feng turned over. At this time, lengfei also came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. He smiled and said, "the rain is falling. You''re stealing."


    With that, the bath towel in her hand was raised and fell on the floor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Annie and Mia sat together and had breakfast in the hotel restaurant.


    Annie looked left and right while eating, because she had not seen the shadow of Shen Feng since last night, even Wang yuluo and lengfei.


    "What are you looking for?" Mia asked Annie.


    "Hum, it''s not that bad guy. He tricked us into going to the spa last night and abducted sister Leng and sister yuluo." Annie was very angry.


    After hearing her words, Mia blushed, smiled and said, "children, don''t inquire about these things."


    "Sister mia, why do you even talk about me? You haven''t known me for a day or two." Annie pouted, took a sip of juice and said.


    While they were talking, Shen Feng and lengfei''s two daughters came over with a dinner plate.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hum, where can you see I''m happy?" Annie gave him a white look.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. I don''t know why Annie was so angry this morning.


    "Come on, we have some boiled eggs here. Give you some." Lengfei and Wang yuluo came forward at the same time, took out eggs from the dinner plate and put them in front of Anne.


    "You played hi last night and left us alone, didn''t you? Sister MIA may not have heard it, but I heard it clearly." Annie pursed her mouth and whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, lengfei and Wang yuluo turned red, as if they could bleed, and Mia on one side also turned slightly red.


    "I may have to go to the northwest Gobi desert. I''ll leave in a minute." Shen Feng quickly changed the topic.


    Lengfei and Wang yuluo already know, but Annie and Mia are surprised and reluctant to give up when they hear the news, especially MIA. Her eyes move and look at Shen Feng.


    These times, she often came to China to hold jewelry exhibitions in order to see him, but Shen Feng had something to do these times, and then left in a hurry.


    "You..." MIA clenched her fist and said a word. She didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Feng looked at her and knew what she was thinking. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t send you away, but let you send me."


    "No, nothing..." MIA smiled.


    Shen Feng looked at her forced smile and felt a little distressed, but he still had something important to do.


    Just then Mia''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello." Mia answered the phone


    After putting down her cell phone, Mia smiled as if she had heard something good.


    "What''s so happy?" Wang yuluo asked MIA.


    "Because yesterday''s jewelry exhibition was very successful, the organizers and sponsors decided to hold a tour exhibition in many places in China." Mia replied with a smile.


    In this way, she can stay in China for at least a month. It''s not difficult to meet Shen Feng again, let alone find some other excuses

 Chapter 1041

    Wang yuluo is also happy in her heart. In this way, she will follow everywhere, which is a very good opportunity for her work.


    "But is there so much jewelry for the tour?" Wang yuluo asked.


    "Jewelry processors all over the world work overtime. Don''t worry, money will be available." Mia smiled.


    "Congratulations, then. I''ll go back when I finish my work." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes!" Mia smiled and nodded.


    "What about me? You promised me to take me to all parts of China, and I''ll go with you." Annie stood on the stool anxiously.


    "This... Is still a little dangerous." Shen Feng frowned. After all, no one would joke about life.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve seen the North Sea giant demon. What''s more terrible than it?" Annie continued, "don''t forget, but I saved you twice at risk. I''m very effective at the critical moment."


    Shen Feng thought about it. Although it was dangerous to go to the northwest Gobi this time, it was not necessarily as dangerous as 100000 mountains. Moreover, with Anne''s ability and dexterity, she would certainly become a good assistant.


    "All right."


    "Yeah!" Annie shouted with joy, jumped directly on Shen Feng and kept cheering.


    After breakfast, several people parted.


    Shen Feng takes Annie straight to the airport. Mia and Wang yuluo pack their bags and prepare for the next tour. Lengfei has his own things to deal with


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the northwest, in a market town close to the Gobi desert, a jeep sped from the highway.


    Because it is very close to the Gobi desert and desert, there are a lot of loess and sand on the road, which has aroused countless smoke and dust behind the jeep


    Although the town is close to the desolate desert, there are many tourists, because the vast Gobi always attracts many explorers, not to mention the legendary disappearing ancient city.


    "Creak." The jeep stopped next to a decent hotel.


    This hotel is the bigger one in the town. As soon as they got off the bus, a middle-aged woman came out of it.


    "This young man has a real eye. My hotel is the best in town." The middle-aged woman smiled at Shen Feng and looked at Annie.


    "Yo, I''m still a foreign child. It''s really beautiful."


    Then she reached out to pinch Annie''s face, and Annie quickly hid aside.


    "Oh, I''m still a little shy." The woman didn''t care at all. The explorers who came here to look for the ancient city came from all over the world. Although she was just the landlady of an inland market town, she was well-informed.


    "Is there any room left?" Shen Feng asked the landlady.


    "Yes, yes." The landlady nodded again and again, "there''s only one left."


    "Well..." Shen Feng hesitated a little. He had planned to have a room with Annie.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not normal for an adult and a child to live together." The woman was indifferent to the tunnel.


    "Well, how much?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Twelve hundred."


    Before Shen Feng spoke, Annie said, "it''s so expensive!"


    Although she is not Chinese, she also knows that the price is enough to stay in an ordinary room in a five-star hotel for one night. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared with a five-star hotel.


    "Little girl, you''re not right. We have 24-hour hot water here and provide three meals a day. Don''t look at the lack of water here. It''s not expensive to take a 24-hour hot bath."


    Indeed, the water resources here are very precious. It''s worth the price to take a hot bath.


    "OK, leave the last room for me. Here''s the room money." Shen Feng paid her the money.


    When the woman saw the money, she immediately smiled. In fact, they also looked at the menu. Shen Feng and Anne dressed very well and drove here. They looked like rich people.


    "By the way, where can I rent camels?" Shen Feng asked the woman.


    "Go straight down this road and there will be a market at the end. There are people who rent camels." The woman pointed out the direction to Shen Feng.


    "Go." Shen Feng said. When they were about to get on the bus, the woman stopped Shen Feng.


    "Wait a minute?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there not enough money? " Shen Feng asked.


    "Be careful. Don''t look for the person with this sign." As she spoke, the woman drew a symbol similar to an arrow on the dusty body.


    After painting, she quickly wiped it off, and then without saying much, she turned and walked into her hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "We both have cars now. Why rent camels? Wouldn''t it be better to drive directly? " Annie asked Shen Feng, who was driving.


    "Silly girl, the Gobi desert here is different from other places. The sand on the ground is very soft. Even the rocks are almost eroded by the wind. As long as you touch them with force, they will break into fine sand and basically can''t support cars." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "And in case of quicksand, the whole car will sink in and be swallowed up."


    "Oh." After listening to his answer, Anne nodded vaguely.


    "We should not only rent camels, but also find a guide to show us the way." Shen Feng continued.


    Compared with the dense rain forest, it is easier to lose your way in the desert, because there are no signs here, and once you encounter wind and sand, the terrain will change, and the original gully will become sand dunes, so the guide is extremely important.


    The town was not big, and soon came to the end of the road, a huge market.


    There are all kinds of things sold in the market. In addition to some daily necessities such as food and drink, the most sold are some special items for exploration, such as ropes, shovels, flashlight, backpacks... Everything.


    "By the way, what does the symbol that woman just said mean?" Annie looked around the market, but she didn''t see the symbol.


    "Robber." Shen Feng whispered, "these people obviously rent camels. In fact, they will take their employers into the depths of the desert and directly kidnap them for ransom, or kill people and goods. Anyway, the bones will be exposed in the wilderness. Even if they are not eaten by wild animals, the wind and sand will be buried forever. No one can find them."


    "Really?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Haven''t I seen much of this?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. During his years as a mercenary, he almost saw all kinds of sins in the world!

 Chapter 1042

    "Brother, do you want to rent camels?" A tall man with dark skin and a T-shirt came forward and asked Shen Feng.


    They are here all year round. As long as they come to a stranger and look at them, they can basically see their needs.


    "How much is it?"


    "A camel is 800 a day. It''s guaranteed to be the best and strongest camel in the market. As for other expenses, let''s calculate separately. How about it?" The man replied.


    The price is not expensive. After all, it is a business of life-threatening. If there is a big sandstorm, let alone a camel, even people may not be able to come back alive.


    "Can you be our guide?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "Sorry, I can only provide camels. As for the guide, I don''t have that ability."


    "Can you recommend one?"


    "Of course, my uncle is the best guide. No one in this town doesn''t know about him." The man grinned, revealing a row of neat and snow-white teeth.


    "Where''s your uncle? Is it in this market, too? " Shen Feng looked around and asked several men with guide signs.


    "How could my uncle be here?" The man looked at the group of guides with a trace of disdain on his face and said, "if you rent camels here, I''ll take you to see him and promise to let you find treasure from this haunted place."


    Annie whispered, "if there are really treasures, you still need to raise camels here?"


    After hearing Annie''s words, the man showed an awkward smile on his face.


    "Come on, lead the way." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, come with me."


    The man hurried to lead the way. He knew that this business had become a success. A camel is 800 a day and 8000 in ten days. If Shen Feng rented ten heads and eight heads... His expenses for this year would be enough.


    In the alley of the market town, I came to a small courtyard.


    In the courtyard, three seven or eight year old boys are playing.


    "Wen Xiang, is your father at home?" The man asked a child who looked handsome but wore the most shabby clothes.


    "Sleeping in the house." The little boy replied.


    "I must have drunk too much in broad daylight." The man muttered and went straight to the house, while Shen Feng followed behind him.


    As soon as Annie entered the yard, the little boy who had just spoken came up and said, "come and play with us."


    "Cut, little boy." Annie ignored him and went straight into the house with Shen Feng


    As soon as she entered the house, there was a mixture of strong wine and slight musty smell. Anne could not help frowning and covering her nose.


    It''s not too much to describe the house with four walls. There''s basically nothing else in the house except a table, two chairs and an old TV.


    At this time, a thin middle-aged man was lying on the Kang, drunk and snoring.


    "Don''t mind. He''s been like this since my aunt ran away with others. I''ll wake him up." The man smiled apologetically at Shen Feng, and then walked up to him, "uncle, wake up."


    But the middle-aged man had no sign of awakening and still fell asleep. It was helpless that the man had to shake desperately, which woke him up, but only opened his eyes slightly.


    "Is this man good or not? I think he''s just a rotten drunkard. If a thief comes in and empties his house, he doesn''t know how to take us into the Gobi desert. " Annie whispered.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s see first." Shen Feng smiled.


    About five or six minutes later, the middle-aged man was a little sober, but he was still half drunk and half awake.


    "Uncle, I brought you the gold Lord. Wake up."


    The man shook the drunk middle-aged man hard. If the guide couldn''t do it, the business of renting camels would be yellow, and he wanted to slap him in the face.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you I didn''t wash my hands with the golden basin?" The middle-aged man staggered to sit up and said with some impatience.


    "Uncle, you are the best guide in our town. Who doesn''t know? Besides, if you don''t make money, you really want to drink the West and north wind." The man persuaded.


    "I don''t care if I drink northwest wind, as long as I have wine." As he spoke, he reached for the bottle not far away.


    "Stop drinking. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Wen Xiang. Look what he eats and wears! I have to go to school and marry my daughter-in-law in the future. Do I want to be like you? " The man roared.


    He wanted to make Shen Feng''s business, but he also wanted to save the "broken" family.


    The man''s low roar seemed to wake him up from half drunk and half awake. It is an indisputable fact that he should consider not only for himself but also for the next generation.


    The middle-aged man raised his head, looked at Shen Feng with muddy eyes and said, "what do you want to look for inside? Treasure? "


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded. Naturally, he would not easily say his purpose, and gold tequila was a treasure for him.


    "Then I advise you not to go. It''s not worth losing your life." Said the middle-aged man.


    As soon as the man around him listened, he quickly pulled his clothes.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled: "then I still want to go and make a price. How much is it?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated, then stretched out three fingers: "300000."


    "What?"


    The man next to him was also surprised. He didn''t expect his uncle to say 300000.


    "Why not grab it." Anne purred.


    "Little girl, don''t be surprised. Which is more important than your life?" The middle-aged man was drunk and said, "there are cheap ones outside. Do you dare to go with them?"


    "Deal, give me the bank card number and transfer the money to you now." Shen Feng said.


    The middle-aged man didn''t respond, but the people around him were very excited. He quickly said, "uncle, where''s your bank card? Take it out quickly."


    "It''s under the TV." The middle-aged man is lazy.


    Two minutes later, Shen Feng said to him, "the money is coming. You can have a look on your mobile phone."


    "I don''t have a cell phone. I''ve changed my cell phone for wine." The middle-aged man smiled and said.


    "Then I''ll go to the bank in town." As soon as the man was about to run out, the middle-aged man whispered, "stop, I believe them."


    "Good, then I believe you will lead me to the treasure." Shen Feng smiled and said, "when will you start?"


    "I can''t go today. Tomorrow morning." The middle-aged man looked at a broken wall clock hanging on the wall. It was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "OK, see you tomorrow morning."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Annie

 Chapter 1043

    In the Gobi desert in Northwest China, the weather here is very hot, the sun is burning the earth, and only some arid plants can survive here.


    The air here is very dry and muggy. There is almost no wind. There are almost no birds in the sky. Even if there are, they are hungry vultures. They look at the creatures on the ground with fierce and greedy eyes.


    As long as creatures die, they will rush up without hesitation


    However, in such a place, a long camel team is moving.


    There are eight camels in this camel team. Each camel is fat and strong. The two big humps are full of fat. There are a lot of food and water hanging on both sides of the hump. These fat and things are enough for the whole camel team to support more than half a month.


    At the front is the largest camel. Holding the camel is a man wrapped tightly with only two eyes. This man is the guide of the whole camel team, that is, the drunkard of yesterday, Wei Hua.


    The reason why we need to wrap it tightly in the desert is that the temperature here is very hot and the sun is very poisonous.


    Under the high-intensity sunlight, the skin is easy to be sunburned and lead to the loss of body water until dehydration and death


    Besides this guide, there are only two people, Shen Feng and Anne.


    Although Shen Feng''s Lord of heaven ring can store enough food and essential supplies for him and Annie, it should be kept. It is better to use it in extraordinary times.


    "This is really a damn place." Shen Feng looked at riding on the camel, looked at the scorching sun, and said to himself.


    They set out early in the morning. It''s nine o''clock at most, but the temperature around them is very high.


    Their goal this time is an oasis located in the Gobi desert. In most cases, only there will be precious medicinal materials. At this glance, it is full of yellow sand and rocks. It is impossible for plants to survive, and plants will be dried.


    "I think it''s very good. You see, there are no clouds here and the view is so good. It''s obviously much better than the Arctic ice sea." Annie sat on the camel and smiled. She is very comfortable now.


    She also photographed the humps of the remaining camels. She was closer to animals than normal people. These camels seemed to listen to Annie more than Wei Hualai.


    "This is really a very beautiful place. I have lived here since I was a child." Wei Hua looked at the endless sand dunes in front of him, and his eyes showed a complex color.


    As soon as his voice fell, Annie shouted, "duck, duck!"


    The camel let out a low cry and ran down the dune towards the bottom of the dune.


    "Girl, come back, don''t run around!" Wei Hua shouted.


    But Annie turned a deaf ear to his cry and rushed down the dune.


    Wei Hua had no choice but to blow a whistle with all his strength. The whistle was very sharp and harsh. There was a very long distance on the open sand dune. Even Shen Feng felt the whistle harsh.


    "It must be a character who can make such a loud sound without the help of anything." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    This whistle is used to find the signal of the lost camel, just like the assembly number of the army.


    After hearing the whistle, the camel under Anne immediately stopped, then slowly turned around and ran towards the camel team. It would still obey the instructions before it was absolutely "ordered".


    "Why don''t you run away." Annie patted the camel, but it ran back into the line.


    As soon as he returned to the team, Wei Hua pulled over the rope on the camel and turned back towards the market town.


    "Hey, you''re going in the wrong direction." Asked Annie.


    "No mistake!" Wei huatou didn''t look back and said, "if there are people in the team who don''t obey the command, they will only harm the whole team. I don''t want to be buried with you!"


    "I..."


    Annie looked very aggrieved. She just wanted to ride a camel for a while, but she didn''t expect Wei Hua''s reaction to be so great.


    Shen Feng winked at Annie and motioned her to apologize to the guide.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. Next, I promise to be obedient and not to run around."


    "Brother Wei, he is just a child. I will look at her in the future." Shen Feng echoed.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Wei Hua stopped, turned and said, "there is quicksand everywhere in the desert Gobi. Once you fall into quicksand, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you, and the whistle will lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    "I see, brother Wei." Shen Feng smiled and said that he knew the importance of obeying orders.


    So the whole team continued to move forward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time soon arrived at noon. At this time, the sun was at the highest place, and even the air was a little blurred.


    Even though Shen Feng is very cold and heat-resistant, she feels sweating, and Anne doesn''t leave the kettle.


    "Drink less water. Now drink all the water. What can you drink when you really need it?" Wei Hua took the lead.


    "Oh." Annie put the kettle up. "Uncle, are you a camel?"


    Shen Feng and Annie are both sitting on camels, but he has always led the camels in front, but he hasn''t drunk a drop of water.


    "I don''t have this perseverance. How can I mix in this vast Gobi desert." Wei Hua said faintly.


    In fact, he is also thirsty, but his perseverance is much stronger than that of normal people.


    He pointed to the rocky beach about two kilometers away and said, "it''s going to be the most toxic time of the sun. There''s a cool place there. Let''s go and have a rest for a while. We''ll go after this time."


    With that, he also got on the camel and went quickly towards the riprap beach.


    Although it is a piece of rubble from a distance, it is found that these stones are very huge near. Each piece is five or six meters, or even eight or nine meters high, providing a shade here.


    At the foot of the boulder, there are several light green plants. These plants can be said to be the only pieces of green seen by several people after they came out of that town.


    Because each guide leads a different route, there is little possibility of meeting on the road. The most likely place to meet is the oasis and a place that can provide shade.


    Moreover, this is the only shelter within more than ten kilometers nearby. Before Shen Feng''s camel team arrived, a camel team had rested here.


    There are more than 20 camels in this camel team. Including the guide, there are seven or eight people

 Chapter 1044

    When in the sun, they were wrapped tightly. When they arrived here, people took down the cloth covering their heads and faces, ate and drank water... Revealing their original faces.


    Judging from the faces of these people, they are all oriental faces, and they are also the teams that come here to explore. Some of them are "bodyguards". Shen Feng has no doubt that their bulging clothes are equipped with guns and other weapons.


    Most importantly, there is a woman among them. The woman is about 20 years old, wearing glasses and learning.


    The two camel teams rested in the shade. They were all in peace. The well water did not invade the river, and no one would provoke each other.


    After Shen Feng had enough to eat and drink, another camel team came not far away.


    The camel team also has more than ten camels, and the number is also five or six people, but these people provoked trouble when they came to the shade


    These guides were all from the town, and they were all "peers". They knew each other. Naturally, there was no friction. Later, the guides found a marginal position and were ready to rest.


    "This place is so small. How can we rest? The middle place is big. Let''s go there." A big man led by the camel team pointed to the shadiest place and said.


    Now the most shady place is the team that comes first. When they come here first, they will naturally choose the best place to rest.


    "This... Not good." The guide frowned. He always pays attention to coming later. It''s kind for others to give you a place. It''s their duty not to let you. If you insist, they will provoke a dispute.


    "If you don''t go, we''ll go." The big man got up and went to the largest line.


    "Hey, brother, go over there and leave us some room."


    "Isn''t it cool there?" The middle-aged man in the other team disdained the tunnel very much. If he asked for someone, he had to have a begging attitude. The big man was still too horizontal.


    "The sun will move, and it will be exposed there in a moment." The big man was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    "What? Do you still want to live here? " The middle-aged man sneered.


    They just avoided the most poisonous sun of the day here, and did not intend to stay for a long time. When the sun came, they were already ready to start.


    "What are you talking about!" The big man immediately showed an angry face and spoke fiercely.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the two bodyguards around the middle-aged man suddenly stood up and stared at him coldly.


    In terms of numbers, he did not have an advantage, and he saw from the eyes of the two bodyguards that they were not easy to mess with.


    Just as he was wondering how to find a step down, the guide of his team came forward, "I''m sorry, brother. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m resting on the edge."


    Then he pulled the big man back.


    Although the big man had stepped down, he was still unwilling. Looking at the good place occupied by Shen Feng, he broke free from the guide''s hand and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Boy, make room for us."


    "Are you talking to me?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Nonsense!"


    When Shen Feng was about to say something, Wei Hua, the guide, took the camel and made room for them.


    Seeing that his guide had taken the initiative to make room, Shen Feng didn''t say much. He took Annie and stepped aside with the camel team.


    The big man looked at Shen Feng and left dejectedly, as if he had found a sense of existence from his depression just now, and his face showed his satisfaction and called his team to come


    "Why should we avoid them? Are we still afraid of them?" Anne sat down and muttered in a low voice.


    According to her previous temper, she would certainly teach the man a lesson, but she had agreed to listen to the guide before coming, and she held back her dissatisfaction for the time being.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t understand the meaning of the guide, he also knows that there must be his intention.


    "They won''t live long." Wei Hua said faintly.


    Annie flashed her big eyes and suddenly remembered what the middle-aged woman in the hotel said to herself. She stared at the camel team that drove them away, but she couldn''t find the mark drawn by the woman.


    Wei Hua looked at Anne from left to right. Naturally, he knew what she was doing. He smiled and said, "you must have heard what the hotel bosses told you."


    "Well, she said don''t look for one with that mark." Anne drew a sign on the sand as she spoke.


    "There is a mark, but if you are a bandit who murders for money, will you leave a mark?" Wei Hua reached into his arms, took out a small wine pot and took a big sip.


    "Er..." Annie was speechless for a moment. Indeed, only fools would do so.


    "The rule was like this decades ago, but it doesn''t work now. The hotel owners you live in are businessmen from other places, so they are also hearsay, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, just to win favor. "


    Wei Hua took another sip of wine and looked at the guide who occupied his position. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. "It''s people or ghosts. Only we can tell, so there''s no need to see the dead."


    After listening to his explanation, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face.


    But no matter when he comes, he will keep an eye on it and won''t completely trust the guide


    About an hour and a half later, after the most vicious time, several camel teams set out on their way. This time, Wei Hua also rode on the camels.


    Shen Feng looked at the vast desolate land around him and asked the guide, "how long can we find the oasis?"


    "If the weather is good, five days will be enough. If the weather is bad, it can only be another matter." Wei Hua replied.


    "Can we only walk so slowly these five days?"


    Annie frowned. When she first came, she thought it was very fun and curious, but after walking here for most of the day, she felt boring. She might go crazy for another five days.


    What''s more, if there is nothing Shen Feng wants to find in the oasis, she will continue to look for it. Now she has some regrets.


    "What? You regret coming with me? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Where''s the matter? How can I regret it? Don''t mention how fun it is here." Anne replied stiffly that her emotions were actually written on her face.


    Wei Hua turned his head from the camel and asked Shen Feng, "you should come here more than just looking for treasure."


    "What do you think we''re looking for?" Shen Feng smiled with deep meaning.


    "I don''t know, but what you''re looking for must be different from others." Wei Hua used a very plain language.


    "What makes you say that?" Annie asked curiously

 Chapter 1045

    "Because you don''t have a general route or a map at all, it''s all up to me to lead the way. Even if I lead you a bandit''s nest, maybe you don''t know." Wei Hua replied with a smile.


    When he said this, Shen Feng was also stunned. He and Anne didn''t look like looking for and exploring, but like traveling and vacation.


    "Wow, you''re great." Annie said sincerely.


    She was afraid that he would lead her to the bandit''s nest. Even if she entered the bandit''s nest, the bandits would suffer.


    "There''s nothing to admire. You''ll know when you do more guides. It''s like an excellent soldier who subconsciously observes the surrounding terrain every time he goes to a new place." Wei Hua looked at Shen Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face: "have you heard of any medicinal materials here?"


    "Of course there are medicinal materials. Isn''t cactus a medicinal material? And it can save your life when you are starving and thirsty. "


    "Is there anything else besides cactus?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes!" Wei Hua nodded and said firmly, "recently I heard that someone saw the shadow of golden tequila here."


    Shen Feng and Annie looked at each other because the golden tequila was their goal.


    "Have you seen it?" Anne asked him.


    "Once, I saw it when I came with my father twenty years ago. It''s very beautiful." Wei Hua''s eyes showed a trace of longing, and then smiled at Annie: "since you have asked so, you should also come for it."


    He had seen the world and never regarded Anne as an ordinary child.


    Annie subconsciously covered her mouth, but her expression betrayed her.


    "Golden tequila is what I saw in an oasis. There is quicksand everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life. More than 20 people have gone. Only me and Abba have come back." Wei Hua said here, with a lonely look in his eyes.


    "Did you bring it back?" Shen Feng asked.


    "How is it possible that if I take it out, can I still use it as a guide here?" Wei Hua smiled and said.


    Then he fell into his deep memory


    Twenty years ago, in a desolate and dilapidated ruins, six people with scars were walking here.


    The ruins are covered with green moss. Some vines can be seen everywhere between the mosses. These vines are closely intertwined, and several bright flowers bloom on some branches... In short, it is full of vitality here, and everything is not like a scene in the desert


    The leader of the team was a man of about 50 years old, who was wet as if he had just got out of the water.


    He is Wei Hua''s father, and Wei Hua is also in the team, but he is just a lengtouqing in his early twenties.


    "Finally got rid of that guy." In the team, a man in his thirties with a wounded left arm relaxed his airway.


    "Uncle Wei? What is that? " A young man in his twenties and eighties was terrified.


    "I don''t know what they are." The leading man looked around and said in a deep voice, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Leave quickly!"


    After listening to his words, the eyes of the remaining young people showed reluctance.


    "A total of more than 20 people came out this time. Now there are only a few of us left. If we go back empty handed, the third uncle will die in vain." The man with the injured left arm said.


    "What? Still want to take all our lives? Have you forgotten the legend of the older generation? We have violated the rules when we came out to explore treasure this time! " The leading man growled.


    "I don''t care. I''ll look again!" The man bit his teeth and said, "who will go with me!"


    "This..." although the others wanted to continue looking for some treasure, they still hesitated.


    "I''ll go!" A man stood beside him... The first one would have the second. After a while, everyone stood on the other side except Wei Hua.


    "Huazi, are you going with your father or with us!" The man told Wei Huadao.


    "I, I''ll go with my father." Wei Hua whispered.


    "Coward!" With a cold hum, the man took the man to a new direction.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Wei Hua''s father said, and they turned and left, but before they walked 50 meters away, there was a burst of cheers.


    "Huh?" Wei Hua couldn''t help looking around. He saw the backs of those people running to a place.


    Wei Hua is a young man after all. Looking at what those people found, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited and wanted to go and have a look.


    "Don''t go!" Wei Hua thought, but his steps never moved.


    His father also looked along the backs of several people. He saw a golden plant growing on the top of a ruined building. The plant was like a two-way growing hand.


    Sharp barbs grow on every ''finger''... This plant is particularly dazzling under the sunshine.


    "This is golden tequila!" Wei Hua''s father muttered.


    But before he finished, those people scrambled to climb up the building and went straight to the golden tequila to pick it.


    Because the building is covered with dark green and wet moss, it is very slippery, and the buildings are inclined upward. A man slipped under his feet and fell from the building.


    As he slipped, his hand grabbed the corner of a stone in the narrator.


    But the buildings here are ruins. I don''t know how many years they have been abandoned, and the stones have long been unreliable.


    With such a violent tug, the stone shook a few times and rolled down directly, pressing it on the man''s leg.


    "Ah..." the crowd screamed and fainted directly, and the leg was directly destroyed.


    "Old five!" Several people above shouted, but he didn''t answer, so they continued to climb up... No one noticed that the blood was left along the man''s broken leg and integrated into the vines of the narrator


    "Rustle..." a small voice sounded from around.


    Wei Hua and his father looked along the voice. The vines around them suddenly moved gently and all rushed in the direction of golden agave.


    "No, they are dangerous!" Wei Hua shouted loudly. When he was about to come forward to save people, he was held by his father, and then whispered, "look over there!"

 Chapter 1046

    Wei Hua looked into the distance. Not only the vines around them, but all the vines moved and rushed past like a tide, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "Let''s go. It''s their choice. We''ll die if we don''t go!" His father whispered.


    Wei Hua bit his teeth, finally looked at those people, turned around with his father and ran away. Behind him, there were only bursts of screams


    "Can you tell me what that golden tequila is like?" Annie asked aside.


    "Forget, I just thought it was beautiful and beautiful." Wei Hua patted the camel he was riding and galloped forward.


    Although these are memories, he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say it to anyone. The same is true for Shen Feng and Annie.


    Unknowingly, it was dusk. The setting sun in the West cast a bright gold on the yellow sand and Gobi. Half the sky was also fiery red. The long shadow was cast on the sand dunes and was pulled very long.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s my first time to watch the sunset in the desert."


    Annie looked at only half the sun on the far dunes and cheered with joy.


    With the weakening of the sun, the surrounding temperature immediately fell down, even a slight coolness.


    "Before the sun sets, let''s hurry." Wei Hua also looked at the sunset road going west.


    Just as the whole camel team was about to accelerate, a burst of smoke and dust was lifted behind the distant sand dunes. Although the distance was far, the terrain was very open, almost without any shelter, and the noise spread a long distance.


    When Wei Hua saw the smoke and dust, he immediately jumped down from the camel and hid the whole camel team under the sand depression.


    "What happened?" Annie asked Wei Hua.


    Although she asked, she was very clear about what had happened.


    "What happens has nothing to do with us. Just go there when the sound is gone." Wei Hua took out the wine pot and took a sip.


    "Do we really care about nothing?" Anne frowned.


    "Remember, this is a desert, not a place for you to be kind. If you encounter a person who is seriously injured but not dead, do you save him or not?" Wei Hua said faintly.


    Annie thought and said, "help."


    "It''s naive. The natural conditions here are extremely poor. Do you continue on the road with a seriously injured stranger or return the same way?"


    "I..."


    "Continue on the road. The people you saved will not only die, but also drag us down. What do you do when you return the same way? Besides, he may not be able to hold on until you go back. " Wei Hua took another sip of wine and said, "it''s better to be clean without seeing, so as not to increase his sense of guilt."


    "Take a break. It''ll be fine in a minute." Shen Feng patted Annie on the shoulder.


    Although what the guide said just now is somewhat "heartless", it is also an objective fact


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the dune, a dozen camels squatted neatly on the ground, and five or six men were tied together. These people were the arrogant people who enjoyed the cool at noon.


    Opposite them, more than 20 people in different clothes and masks stood opposite. They were riding horses.


    There was no sign of the fighting at scene. It was obvious that guide had done something.


    The only man without a mask is the guide.


    "Brother, please let us go. We can give you money." A man pleaded for mercy with a bitter face. He was the most arrogant man at noon.


    "Money? How much do you think can buy your life? " The first man played with his gun and smiled.


    "A million, a million." The man should answer.


    The voice just fell, "bang!" With a shot, a bullet went directly into his thigh and splashed blood.


    "Ah..." there was a scream from the crowd. The people next to him were trembling with fear and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "A million? I really think I''m a beggar. " The man blew at the muzzle of the gun, cold tunnel.


    "I''ll add money, I''ll add money. I''ll give you whatever you say." The man grinned with pain. He is now the meat on the chopping board. As long as the other party moves his fingers, he will die.


    "Five million a person." The first man spoke softly.


    "I''ll give it to you!" The man bit his teeth and had to pay as much as he wanted to buy his life.


    "But after giving the money, you have to promise to let us go!"


    "Yes, of course I can let you go."


    "But I didn''t bring so much money with me, otherwise I would call?" The man inquired.


    "OK, call him." The first man told the guide.


    The guide took the mobile phone, handed it to the man and asked him to make a call... More than ten minutes later, the money arrived.


    "You can let us go."


    "I promise to let you go, but I don''t know whether our brothers promise or not." The first man smiled and said, "send them on the road!"


    "You don''t fucking promise!" All the men who were tied up scolded angrily.


    "Bye." The first man turned around, "Bang Bang..." there was a dense gunshot, and all the people fell into a pool of blood.


    These bandits did not let them go because they were afraid that they would come back for revenge, but to protect the guide, because they had to rely on the guide to attract such "customers" who came to their homes. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find a camel team in the vast desert.


    "You did a good job this time. The money will be sent to your house in a few days. We''ll leave some of the things and take the rest back." The first man said to the guide.


    "By the way, when we enjoyed the cool at noon, we also met two camel teams. One was more than my team, but it looked a little difficult to provoke. The other was only two people, which was brought by Lao Wei." The guide said before leaving.


    "Old Wei? Didn''t he act as a guide years ago? Why did you suddenly do this business again? " The first man frowned.


    "Why else? It must be for money. His daughter-in-law runs away with people. She drinks every day and the family can''t cook. If she doesn''t make money, the family will starve to death." Said the guide.


    "Are you sure of their route?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, I see. It should be along the ghost King ditch." The guide pointed to the direction of Shen Feng, but he pointed to the wrong direction.


    The first man smiled, "Old Wei is very cunning. He never follows a fixed route. Now he may be walking somewhere, but since we have a general direction, it''s much easier to find it."

 Chapter 1047

    "Brothers, take your things back, have a good rest and get up early to look for sheep."


    Then the guide and the bandits simply took their things and left


    The gunfire stopped for about 20 minutes, the sky was completely dark, and the stars appeared all over the sky.


    Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the bright night sky. The last time he saw so many stars was in the Arctic ice sea. Unexpectedly, he is now in a desolate desert.


    "Well, almost. We should go." Wei Hua stood up and led the camel to the sand dune that had just made a sound.


    "Don''t you want us to go and see it? Why go there? " Annie whispered.


    "The bandits won''t go back, and the guide saw the route we took. They must be trying to find us, so they have to change the way." Wei huatou didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Shen Feng also nodded secretly, touched Anne''s head and said, "no matter what kind of environment, as long as someone is there, the most dangerous is people."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s, Wei Hua turned around, smiled and continued to move forward.


    More than ten minutes later, several people came to the place where the sand dune was located. From a distance, they saw several bodies lying under the sand depression. Although they didn''t move forward, they could still see that they were the group at noon.


    "Don''t look, there won''t be any living."


    Shen Feng looked at the bodies of these people and frowned. If he met these bandits, he would not leave any!


    As Wei Hua changed directions with Shen Feng, the bandits'' journey to find a few people the next day was completely empty. However, in the vast desert, there was not only this bandit, but also the more they went deep into the desert, the more fierce the bandits became.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the afternoon of the third day. These two days were almost safe, walking up the desert boring, and had come to the chaotic stone forest from the desert terrain.


    These stone forests stand tall. Because they are corroded by the hot sun and dry wind, they are layer by layer and very fragile. They will collapse as long as they are hit hard.


    The stone forest is very long, and the area is also large, and the soil is much harder, but it takes at least half a day to get out of here.


    Annie looked at these stone forests with different postures, which finally added a different feeling to the boring journey these two days.


    "Ah..." so she couldn''t help shouting again. Her voice echoed back and forth around the stone forest.


    "Hey, girl, who made you shout? This is the place where bandits often haunt. Do you know!" Wei Hua suddenly turned around and glared angrily.


    The terrain here is really easy to hide. Even if there are thousands hidden in the dark, you can''t think of any clues from the outside.


    "I..." Anne was wronged again. She couldn''t help shouting. She didn''t expect the guide''s reaction to be so fierce.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go whether there are bandits or not." Shen Feng said aside that it''s still important to find the golden agave now, and it''s better to do more than less. There''s nothing between herself and Anne.


    It would be troublesome if the bandits shot their guide or killed him.


    "Go!" Wei Hua suddenly drove the camels under him, and the whole camel team ran straight to the direction outside the stone forest


    Under a boulder about a kilometer away from several people, a group of bandits are enjoying the cool. There are about more than ten bandits. They look more fierce and look like hungry wolves.


    "Boss, did you hear anything just now?" Said one of the bandits at the edge.


    "No? What sound? " The first man wearing animal skin and holding a dagger rubbed on the stone.


    "I seem to hear someone shouting." The man went on to say that his ear power was the best among the bandits. The bandit leader believed what he said.


    "Don''t move." The bandit leader stopped sharpening his knife, immediately fell down and put his ears on the ground.


    "Over there!" The bandit leader suddenly got up and pointed to the direction of the voice.


    "Go!" They all rushed to the horses tied nearby, and then pursued Shen Feng''s escape in the opposite direction


    The so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although it is bigger than a horse, its speed is incomparable. Moreover, the bandits are very familiar with here. They take the path, and the distance between the two groups is getting closer and closer.


    "It''s the sound of hoofs!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    He and Annie have much better hearing than Wei Hua, and can sense some voices that others can''t hear.


    After two or three days together, Wei Hua also knew that the two "employers" were not ordinary people. He had no doubt about Shen Feng''s words.


    "Their horses are faster than us. They can''t run." Then he looked left and right and said, "the stone forest over there is dense. Go there and hide for a while!"


    With that, he drove the camels towards the dense stone forest


    "Whoa!" The bandit leader rode with people to the direction where the voice just came, but it was so empty that he couldn''t even see his personal shadow.


    "Shit, this camel guide is too cunning!" The bandit leader scolded. Apart from them, only some experienced guides knew the terrain here. It was probably the guides who hid people.


    "Look, they must be nearby. They can''t run!" The bandit leader ordered.


    "Yes!" All the bandits responded in unison, then dispersed in droves, looked everywhere and left.


    "Boss, there are footprints here!" About a hundred meters away, a bandit shouted.


    "Go!" At the command of the bandit leader, he took the people to follow the direction of the footprints


    Although Shen Feng hid, they wouldn''t stay where they were. They just slowed down and walked along a new road away from the stone forest bit by bit.


    Just as the whole camel team was advancing quietly, "whoosh!" A rope suddenly appeared on the stone forest in front of me.


    The rope was wrapped around the stone pillar and tightened sharply, blocking the way of several people like a roadblock.


    "No!" Wei Hua looked at the rope blocking the way, and his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, "whoosh, whoosh..." several ropes flew from all directions, sheathed the stone columns in all directions, and quickly formed a ''cage''.


    Shen Feng and Annie looked at all this calmly without panic. They wanted to see what the bandits wanted to do.


    "Tut Tut, who should I be? It turned out that Lao Wei led the team!" A deep and pondering voice came from a huge stone from a distance.


    I saw the bandit leader in animal skin standing on the boulder with five or six people

 Chapter 1048

    The bandit leader looked at the guides Wei Hua and Shen Feng. When he saw Anne in his eyes, there was a lustrous light in his eyes.


    "It''s a gust of wind!"


    Wei Hua whispered, "I''ll hold them. Don''t worry about the camels. Run to the left. There''s a stone cave seven or eight hundred meters away. There''s water in the cave. If you transport it well, you can go out alive!"


    "Lao Wei, what are you whispering about? Do you still want to run! " The man smiled and continued, "they all say that your old Wei is the best guide in this desert, and the team you take is the safest. I don''t think it''s very good."


    Without answering, Wei Hua took out a dagger from the camel and threw it directly at the bandit leader.


    At the same time, he yelled, "go! Leave me alone! "


    In this desert, the bandits also have their own rules, that is, they don''t kill the guide, because once the guide dies, no one dares to take people into the desert, so no matter whether the guide is black or white, they will let go.


    But Shen Feng and Annie didn''t mean to move, because they were not afraid of these bandits. Moreover, they had to rely on this guide to take themselves to find golden tequila. If something happened to him, they would be busy in vain.


    The bandit leader reacted very quickly. Looking at Wei Hua''s dagger, he dodged very quickly, and then laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha... Lao Wei, I''m afraid the two people you brought have been scared silly."


    Several bandits around also laughed.


    Wei Hua didn''t answer, but whispered to them, "why don''t you run? This gust of wind is a pervert, and children won''t let go!"


    "Really?" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and looked at the laughing bandits with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Brothers, gather the sheep!" The bandit leader laughed wildly.


    The voice fell, and many bandits ran out of the stone forest next to them. They took the rope and put it directly on the camel.


    Annie looked at the rope flying, and a light flashed in her eyes. All the ropes were empty without exception.


    "What!"


    All the bandits were stunned at the empty rope. No one expected this to happen.


    These bandits'' technique is very accurate. The camel''s neck is gone. Under normal circumstances, there are almost no mistakes, but that''s also under normal circumstances.


    "Ha ha, a gust of wind. Haven''t your men touched the rope for a long time." Wei Hua smiled at the bandit leader.


    "Shit, waste!" The bandit leader scolded, took the rope from his men, shook it on his head, and suddenly set it on Shen Feng.


    The rope came straight towards Shen Feng, but it was three or four meters away from him.


    "Hoo..." suddenly there was another breeze, slightly deviated from the original track and got empty.


    "Damn it, it''s windy at this time!" The bandit leader scolded angrily.


    The bandit leader thought it was the wind, but Wei Hua would never think so. He knew that Shen Feng and others were unusual. Moreover, one mistake of these bandits was a mistake, and two mistakes were not.


    "Brothers, come on, catch them alive!" The bandit leader roared angrily.


    "Yes!" Several bandits behind him and those hiding in the stone forest roared out one after another.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand in and out of his arms. The heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and a pistol appeared in his hand.


    He took out his pistol and pulled the trigger at the coming bandits.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The muzzle of the gun spewed out a tongue of fire, and several unexpected bandits were directly knocked down on the ground.


    "Shit, they have guns. Fuck them!" The leading bandit saw that his men were shot in the head, roared and took out a pistol from his waist. When he was ready to shoot, a bullet came quickly.


    Before he could react, the bullet directly penetrated his head, splashing fresh blood everywhere.


    Due to the fusion of the two magic bones, the sputtering of blood made Shen Feng''s eyes look bloodthirsty.


    However, these bandits were fierce bandits. They didn''t panic when they saw their boss directly killed, but their eyes showed anger.


    "The boss was killed!"


    "Avenge the boss!"


    With that, the bandits raised their guns and started shooting.


    "Da Da..."


    Although some of these people were destroyed by Shen Feng, there were still more than ten bandits left, and the guns in their hands were not vegetarian.


    "People and camels can''t do anything!" Shen Feng yelled at Annie.


    "Understand!" Annie smiled with a funny smile in her eyes


    Just as those bullets were about to fly to Annie and Shen Feng, they stopped instantly, as if they were blocked by some force and couldn''t move forward!


    "What!" Guide Wei Hua looked at the bullet stopped in front of him. His eyes were shocked. This was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    Wei Hua was shocked, while the bandits were frightened. After the panic, they pulled the trigger desperately and began to fire wildly... But the bullets were isolated by an invisible force and fell to the ground as just now.


    The bandits looked at the bullets on the ground and were scared out of their wits. The ghost shouted, "they are not human. Let''s run!"


    With that, the bandits turned and ran away, not daring to stay any more.


    "Ka!"


    Shen Feng''s left hand has also recovered great mobility. After the cartridge clip is replaced, the bullet is fired from the muzzle, and all the bandits fall into a pool of blood.


    The battle took a short time from the beginning to the end. All the bandits were killed with one shot, and none of the bullets missed!


    "Worthy of death!" Shen Feng looked at the bandit''s body without pity.


    The hands of these people are covered with blood. I don''t know how many innocent people died in their hands. It''s cheap to shoot them.


    Wei Hua was shocked to see these dead bandits. He had been shuttling through the desert for many years and had never seen such a powerful person. Shen Feng killed these bandits without blinking his eyes. It was like a regular meal.


    The handsome man made him think about it, especially the little girl!


    "There seems to be another one over there." Annie pointed to a huge stone road about thirty or forty meters away from them.


    "Come out! Don''t wait for me to invite you out myself! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The voice fell, and a trembling voice came from behind the boulder: "don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll come out now."


    Then a bandit in gray cloth came out slowly with his gun in his hands

 Chapter 1049

    His legs kept shaking, and this man was also the first bandit to find Anne shouting.


    "Let me go, please let me go." The bandit begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    Then he threw his gun on the sand.


    "Give me a reason to let you go." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I... I haven''t killed anyone. I just joined the gang." The bandit thought for a moment, pulled the cloth off his face, begged for mercy to Wei Hua and said, "Uncle Wei, it''s me."


    Although this man looks disheartened, he doesn''t seem to be very old. He is only 21 or 12 at most.


    "Why are you here!" Wei Hua looked at the young bandit with a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    "Yes?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Not only did he let the man go, but if he knew the guide well, it would be another matter. Moreover, he had been hiding behind the stone pillar and had not appeared at all, otherwise he would have been shot.


    "He is also from our town. He ran away from home a few years ago. They all thought he had gone to work in other places, but they didn''t expect to embark on this road." Wei Hua said in a deep voice.


    Being a bandit was despised by the people in the town, so the man never dared to go home.


    "After being a bandit for several years, he said he had no life. Who believes it?" Anne snorted coldly to the man.


    "I really haven''t killed anyone. I''m usually responsible for exploring the way. Besides, I''m forced. If I don''t join them, my life will be lost." The man said with a bitter face.


    "Where is your nest?" Wei Hua asked the man.


    "Scorpion ridge fifteen miles west."


    "Scorpion ridge? When did scorpion ridge have an oasis? " Wei Hua frowned and said to himself.


    "Two years ago, a strong wind blew away the sand, exposed the land and became an oasis." The man replied.


    "What!"


    After listening to his words, Wei Hua''s face changed. The sand will not disappear for no reason. Here has become an oasis, and oases in other places may be buried.


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Feng looked at his face and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s broken. It''s only been a few years. I didn''t expect that the terrain here has changed." Wei Hua muttered to himself.


    Seeing this, the bandit quickly said, "Uncle Wei, I can take you forward."


    "Do you think we''ll believe you?" Shen Feng raised the gun in his hand. The muzzle of the black gun was facing him and said coldly.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m really familiar with here. No one is more familiar than me." The man quickly raised his hands for fear that Shen Feng would see the king of hell as soon as he shot.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Feng put away the gun.


    The terrain in the desert is indeed changing rapidly. Although their guide is the best, they haven''t come in for several years. They really need an understanding person to lead the way.


    With Wei Hua''s experience, the chance of finding tequila will increase a lot with the cooperation of this person in front of you.


    "Li Xiaowen." The man watched Shen Feng put away his gun and felt a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "As long as you lead the way, you can live, otherwise don''t blame me!" Shen Feng stared at him.


    "Yes, yes..." the young man named Li Xiaowen nodded repeatedly. He had seen the situation of Shen Feng''s attack just now. Their team didn''t even have room to fight back. They didn''t dare to have other ideas. They just wanted to live.


    Wei Hua also gave him a camel and let him walk in the front of the team. Wei Hua walked in the middle of the team with Shen Feng


    In the evening, several people came out of the stone forest. Out of the stone forest, a huge sand dune lay in front of us, like a huge mountain.


    "Sure enough, the terrain has changed since here." Wei Hua muttered to himself.


    "Old Wei, do you think this man can lead us to something?" Shen Feng looked at the leader Li Xiaowen and whispered.


    He and Wei Hua are already familiar with each other. They usually call each other Lao Wei.


    "It should be possible. After all, to live." Wei Hua thought.


    "Then I believe you." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiaowen, who was at the front, turned around and said to Shen Feng, "big brother, we may have to make a detour."


    He was very clear that Shen Feng was in charge of life and death in the whole team.


    "Why?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Because there is quicksand in this sand dune, we have several brothers in it." The man replied.


    "Yes, the sand dune in front used to be a canyon." Wei Hua whispered aside.


    If the sand dunes do not fill the canyon, there may be gaps below. If you accidentally step on it, the sand will sink and form quicksand. If the gap is large, it will be swallowed up by quicksand in the twinkling of an eye.


    "OK, you lead the way." Shen Feng nodded and replied.


    With that, several people made a big circle along the edge of the sand dune. The sand dune was very big. It took an hour to pass.


    "Brother, do you have water? I''m thirsty. " Li Xiaowen turned and asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng knew that he had not dropped water since the afternoon. Although his perseverance was stronger than ordinary people, it was far worse than Lao Wei.


    "Here you are!" Shen Feng threw a new kettle to him.


    He took the kettle and opened his face towel. His lips were dry and cracked. It was obvious that he was very thirsty. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for water.


    "Gudong, Gudong..." he took a few gulps and tied it around his waist.


    People in the desert have a habit. No matter how thirsty they are, they won''t drink up all the water at once.


    In the desert, once people have no hope, it is difficult to support, and water is hope. Even if there is only one saliva, they may persist for a long time.


    "Here you are, too." Shen Feng threw some food.


    One more person will naturally share more living materials, but he can help find the oasis. These things are nothing at all, because the storage in the demon ring has been enough for a long time.


    "Thank you, thank you." While Li Xiaowen was eating, Shen Feng asked.


    "You should have heard of golden tequila."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, he was stunned at first, and then suddenly nodded: "yes, yes, there has been this rumor recently, but no one has seen it."


    "Do you know where golden tequila might be?" Shen Feng continued, "if you find the golden Agave, I''ll let you go and do what you say."


    "Really!"


    Li Xiaowen looked happy. Now any treasure is not important to him. Only living is the top priority.


    "Of course, but if you have to take us to find it." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1050

    "OK, I''ll try my best." As he spoke, he began to eat, because he had found a new goal to live.


    While talking, "Ouch!" A wolf howl came into my ears.


    "No, there are wolves!" Li Xiaowen''s ears worked very well. His face suddenly changed when he listened to the wolf howling.


    Compared with bandits, wild animals may not be difficult to deal with, but they are definitely very difficult to deal with. Especially wolves, creatures, they will always stay far away and wait for their prey to relax their vigilance. Few of the targeted prey can escape.


    The camels became restless when they heard the wolf howl.


    "It''s okay. The wolves are far away from us. Don''t worry about them." Shen Feng said faintly. The whole team continued to move forward in the dark for some time before resting in place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 56 kilometers away from several people, another camel team is moving forward. This camel team is the team with more than 20 camels that we met at noon the day before yesterday.


    Each guide led the way differently. They didn''t take the stone forest at all.


    Compared with Shen Feng, the wolves are closer to the group.


    "Boss, there are wolves!" A man in his twenties and eighties said in a deep voice.


    "I heard it, and it seems not far from us." Said a middle-aged man headed by.


    "What shall we do?" Asked the other.


    "If these animals dare to come, kill them!" The middle-aged man''s eyes showed a trace of essence.


    Then he asked the guide at the front of the line, "how far is it from the ruins of the ancient city?"


    "At the current rate, it should be there in three days." The guide took out a map and turned around.


    "Then speed up. Those people should also go to the ruins of the ancient city. They must not be the first." The middle-aged man murmured.


    The shadow of Shen Feng appeared in his mind. Although he had never dealt with Shen Feng, he could feel that this team was extraordinary


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the stone forest, next to the bandit killed by Shen Feng, a larger bandit team came here. They are a group of bandits.


    The first man, who looked more than 50 years old and wore a one eyed mask, looked at the body on the ground and roared.


    "Shit! How dare you kill so many of my brothers! "


    "Boss, we have fewer people." A bandit came running breathlessly.


    "Who less!"


    "Li Xiaowen, I didn''t find the boy. Will he run away?" The bandit continued.


    The leading one eyed bandit looked at the bodies on the ground and shook his head. Almost all of these bodies were killed with one shot. It was unlikely to escape.


    "See if there are any marks on the ground!"


    "Yes!" The bandits under their command began to look everywhere... But they still failed after looking for it for a long time.


    "Boss, what should I do? Did the brothers die in vain? " A middle-aged bandit was a little unwilling.


    "Hum, my one eyed tiger has never suffered such a big loss. When I catch who it is, I will frustrate them!" The one eyed man growled.


    "Frustrate the bones and raise ashes!" The bandits under their command also roared.


    "Boss, no one found it, but there are footprints here. It seems to be going this way." A bandit on horseback galloped back.


    "Go, follow me!" The one eyed bandit galloped onto his horse and ran in the direction of the footprints


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the depths of the desert, there were stars all over the sky. A fire was lit in a sand depression. Shen Feng, Lao Wei and Annie were sitting around the fire and eating. The camels were very docile.


    I don''t know when the wolf howling has stopped.


    "Come and eat together." Shen Feng told Li Xiaowen that his things had long been gone, and the life of bandits was not easy.


    "Thank you, brother." Li Xiaowen answered and came quickly.


    Lao Wei looked at the stars and the clouds that had just floated over and said, "look, it may be windy tomorrow."


    "Well, well, more than 20 miles ahead, you will enter the wind belt. There is a strong wind and quicksand." Li Xiaowen also said.


    "Let''s have a good rest today." Shen Feng said, lying directly on the yellow sand.


    Annie leaned close to him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I have a hunch that there will be danger further ahead."


    "Why?" Shen Feng asked with some doubt.


    "I don''t know. It''s a hunch." Annie pursed her mouth and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She had a special ability and had a good hunch.


    "Well, let''s be careful next." Shen Feng looked at Old Wei as he spoke. He always felt that old Wei seemed to be hiding something.


    "Yes." Annie nodded, leaned directly against Shen Feng and fell asleep sweetly.


    "Silly girl." Shen Feng watched her mouth rise slightly, fell asleep sweetly, pressed his hand on her and closed his eyes.


    "Xiaowen, you''d better not have any crooked thoughts, otherwise no one can save you." Lao Wei said and leaned against the camel. The camel was hot and could have the effect of heating.


    "Know uncle, I must be honest." Li Xiaowen replied quickly.


    "You put on the sentry first, and I''ll replace you later."


    "Don''t worry." Li Xiaowen replied.


    Shen Feng had just rested for less than an hour when he heard a sound of "rustle...".


    Because there was no wind in the desert and it was very calm, the sound seemed a little broken.


    "Uncle Wei, what are you listening to?" Li Xiaowen quickly woke up Lao Wei, a little flustered.


    Although he has been a bandit for several years, he has not encountered such a situation.


    "Huh?" Old Wei suddenly sat up and pricked up his ears. It seemed to be the sound of a lot of gravel rubbing together.


    "Uncle Wei, what''s going on? Are we... "


    Before he finished, Lao Wei said in a deep voice, "yes, we may have met desert marching ants!"


    After hearing what he said, Shen Feng suddenly woke up, "is what you said true?"


    "Very likely."


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of "rustle...".


    Lao Wei stood up, took out a flashlight from his pocket and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a group of dense ants with black head and blood red abdomen coming from the sand dunes from afar. The smallest ants are also the size of coins, and some are even as big as bullets!

 Chapter 1051

    "It''s not good to run. These are really desert marching ants!" Old Wei exclaimed.


    "Go, there''s no time if you don''t go." Shen Feng wakes Anne from her sleep.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Annie sat up with her bleary eyes rubbed.


    "Look what''s over there." Shen Feng pointed to the desert marching ant path where the tide surged in.


    "What can there be?" Annie was a little confused and looked in that direction.


    She and Shen Feng are not ordinary people. Even at night, they can clearly see things far away, not to mention the desert marching ants are not far away from them.


    "Yes, it''s an ant, such a big ant." Annie exclaimed.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Shen Feng picked her up and jumped directly onto the camel.


    Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen had already rushed to the first camel and drove them away.


    Although these ants are basically non-toxic, their size is amazing.


    In addition, ants are social animals. When they go out together, any living creature will become a pile of white bones wherever they go!


    However, the speed of these ants is not slow. Coupled with the downhill of the sand dunes, their speed seems to suddenly become much faster.


    "No, there''s one in front!" Li Xiaowen at the front shouted.


    I saw that there were many desert marching ants in the direction of several people, and their quickly rushed over... Just about to turn around, they found that there were desert marching ants on the left and right... Everywhere. They were obviously surrounded. There were countless desert marching ants!


    "Rustle..." there was the sound of gravel rubbing everywhere. It seemed that they were gnawing at bones, which was creepy.


    "Over, over, we''re all going to die here." Li Xiaowen looked at the desert marching ants, and his face immediately turned pale.


    He thought he could live if he took Shen Feng to find golden Agave, but he didn''t expect to be surrounded by desert marching ants after only half a day.


    In panic, he jerked the reins of the camel under his crotch and rushed to the right side with the least marching ants in the desert.


    Shen Feng looked at him to go, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. Surrounded by so many desert marching ants, he rushed out alone, and there was almost no way to live.


    Now the terrain has changed. Neither of the two guides can die!


    "Whoosh!"


    Shen Feng took the rope from the camel and threw it at Li Xiaowen.


    "Brush..." the rope wrapped around him accurately, and then pulled back sharply. The whole person was directly pulled back and fell on the sand.


    Although his men were pulled back, the camels rushed to the colony of desert marching ants.


    The camel''s broad feet first trampled dozens of desert marching ants to death, and several bullet sized marching ants climbed onto the camel, and their huge jaws bit the camel''s legs.


    Although the camel''s fur is very thick, the giant jaws of these desert marching ants bite them through like pliers!


    They are still like this. If they are human, they will be torn off a piece of bloody meat!


    The camel let out a moan and began to run forward quickly and go deep into the ant colony... More and more desert marching ants climbed onto it and began to bite wildly.


    "Poop." The camel soon fell down, and the smell of blood made more desert marching ants crazy.


    Most of the desert marching ants were attracted to the past and soon swallowed it


    Li Xiaowen looked at the camel devoured by marching ants and shuddered. If he rushed over on it, the end might be worse.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "don''t be stunned, get some gasoline quickly!"


    With that, Shen Feng also jumped down from the camel, because one camel was obviously not enough for them to eat, and desert marching ants rushed directly towards them regardless of the camel.


    He took gasoline from a camel, poured it around the camel team, and then lit it.


    "Hoo!"


    The flame ignited high, and the burning smell spread around. Some marching ants who had just stepped on the flame were scorched by the burning temperature and gave off an unpleasant burning smell.


    "Burn, burn you!" Li Xiaowen seemed to be frightened just now and poured gasoline desperately.


    "Xiaowen, save some money. Our gasoline is running out!" Old Wei grabbed his hand.


    Shen Feng looked at these marching ants with heavy eyes. When he was in the stone cave of 100000 mountains, he also dealt with highly toxic spiders. Compared with those poisonous spiders who can spit silk and weave webs, these desert marching ants are obviously much easier.


    But their number is too huge, occupying a complete advantage, hundreds of times more than those poisonous spiders!


    "Queen ant, as long as you catch the queen ant, you can scare them off!" Shen Feng looked at the desert marching ants isolated by the fire, and his eyes showed a firm color.


    "Annie, watch here. I''ll come as soon as I go!" Shen Feng whispered.


    With that, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Then rushed out


    With the appearance of duanhong, Shen Feng''s eyes became extremely sharp. Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen were desperately trying to replenish gasoline to the empty space. They didn''t dare to make any mistakes, so they didn''t see how Shen Feng took out duanhong.


    "Be careful!" Annie shouted at Shen Feng''s direction.


    With her cry, she attracted the attention of Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen.


    "Hey, don''t you die!" Old Wei watched Shen Feng rush out of the sea of fire with his knife and shouted.


    His voice didn''t fall, "miso!" The broken rainbow knife in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, crossed a perfect arc in the night and fire, and flew out with a fierce knife spirit.


    There was a gust of wind in the place where the knife Qi passed, and the marching ants in the place where the wind passed were all stirred to pieces!


    "This..." Li Xiaowen and Lao Wei stared at the power of the knife. It''s not something people can do at all.


    "Don''t be stunned. Make up the fire quickly." Annie pointed to a gap in the flame.


    "Oh, I see." The two answered and poured gasoline into the empty space. Now the flame is a barrier for them. The barrier is broken and only death is left.


    Shen Feng''s knife opened a road, and then he rushed out along the road, and disappeared on the other side of the sand dune

 Chapter 1052

    A few kilometers away, another camel team pointed to the sky reddened by the fire.


    "Brother, you see there seems to be a fire."


    "Did they meet wolves, too?" The headed middle-aged man looked at a few green lights not far behind, frowned and said.


    These green lights are the wolves that follow them. The wolves keep following them. They don''t rest and keep alert all the time.


    "Brother, let''s go around?" Asked another man.


    "No, let''s have a rest. After a while, the fire is gone, and then go over and have a look." The headed middle-aged man said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Shen Feng rushed into the ant colony of desert marching ants, he was not a purposeless rush. His ultimate goal was the queen ant.


    Because marching ants don''t have nests, and the queen ant will also be carried forward by soldiers, so the queen ant is nearby. It''s easy to find the location of the queen ant, which is where the largest number of large soldiers gather!


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and the violent evil spirit lingered on the blade.


    "Brush!"


    The fierce Sabre gas cut out and directly tore these bullet sized soldiers and ants to pieces.


    This move is very powerful, but it is obviously a bit of a fuss when used to kill ants. However, the shell of these soldier ants is very tough, and the knife gas even makes a "Ding" sound when hitting them.


    With a knife, he immediately opened up a road. Shen Feng walked fast and ran along the road. He could vaguely feel that he was very close to the queen ant.


    "Shashashasha..." as you move forward, the soldier ants are getting bigger and bigger, and the oil is black and shiny. Their speed is also a little faster.


    Waving their jaws like pliers, they rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly.


    "Flaming red lotus!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a red color, and a burning breath erupted from his body.


    "Hoo!"


    His whole body ignited a red flame, which quickly spread over the blade.


    With the roar of the blade, a huge red lotus appeared, "yiyiyiyiyi..." the approaching soldier ants were immediately melted by the burning flame and burned into fly ash!


    After hitting a move, Shen Feng kept on rushing forward... After quickly crossing a small sand dune, he saw a white object in the sand depression not far away.


    It is the size of a lamb, white all over, but with red and black spots.


    "That''s it!" Shen Feng looked at the "little lamb" with a trace of fine awn in his eyes. It was the queen of the army ant army!


    Kill it and everyone is safe!


    However, although the queen ant is not far from him, the sand depression where it is located is full of marching ants, and these marching ants are not small. Around the queen ant, some ants have grown wings.


    The desert marching ants seemed to feel threatened and all rushed up madly.


    Facing these ants, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. Facing the huge North sea monster, he can fight head-on, especially these small ants.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    The voice fell, and his whole body was haunted with evil spirit. A ghost and God with a height of about 45 meters and a dark red body suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost roared. The roar contained a strong momentum, echoing back and forth in the open desert


    On the side of the camel team, because several people only came to explore, they only brought a small part of the gasoline. Now the gasoline barrels in the hands of Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen have reached the bottom.


    Fortunately, most of the marching ants began to retreat and support in the direction of the queen ant, otherwise the gasoline in their hands would have been unsustainable.


    "What sound?"


    When Wei Hua and Li Xiaowen listened to the roar in their ears, their hearts suddenly trembled. The roar was frightening, and it was a "beast" they had never heard of.


    After the giant ghost appeared, the four arms waved huge weapons and swept away at the marching ants who flew. What other soldiers are there to protect the queen ant and fly.


    "Ding Ding..." the weapons in the hands of the four armed War Ghost and the ants burst out a small sound.


    The number of these marching ants is huge. It will take a little time to kill them with four armed War ghosts, but Annie may not be able to support them.


    Annie may be able to protect herself, but the two guides must not be busy.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng rushed forward for two steps, then made a force on his legs and jumped up high.


    The location of the queen ant is originally the sand depression, and he stands on the sand dune. From the geographical location, he has an advantage. With such a jump, he can jump directly to the middle of the ant colony, and he won''t be far from the queen ant''s location.


    "Buzzing..." some flying desert marching ants swarmed in and directly surrounded the huge body of the four armed War Ghost.


    They opened their powerful jaws and tore at the body of the stone wall War Ghost.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng drank violently, and a powerful evil spirit burst out from his body. The evil spirit formed a powerful air wave and shook all the soldiers and ants flying on his body.


    The power of this evil spirit explosion is so great that even the martial artists in the congenital territory can''t bear it. Some of these marching ants are shattered in an instant, and some fall on the sand and don''t move.


    Just as Shen Fengzhen retreated the soldiers, some desert marching ants around the queen began to dig holes frantically, and the Queen''s body disappeared into the soft sand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No! It''s going to run! " Shen Feng looked at the queen ant gradually sinking into the sand, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    "Nine ghosts cut!"


    "Brush!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow flashed a dark green awn, which crossed the night sky and left a perfect arc. A ghost cry and wolf howl came from the blade and went directly towards the fierce blow of the ant sinking into the sand!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Seeing that the Queen''s life seemed to be threatened, the remaining flying soldiers and ants all began to rush towards Shen Feng''s attack recklessly, trying to use their own bodies to stop this fatal blow.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Although Shen Feng''s knife spirit was impenetrable, he was slightly deviated from the original flight path in front of the crazy and suicidal attacks of these ants.


    The Queen''s body was not big. Such a knife directly cut on the sand around the queen, so that the queen avoided a fatal blow!

 Chapter 1053

    "Too far!" Shen Feng looked at the position where the knife Qi fell to the ground, and his heart suddenly sank.


    The knife gas fell to the ground, blowing a cold whirlwind, and the sand splashed everywhere, obscuring the line of sight for a moment.


    "Ghost cut!"


    Although he couldn''t see it, Shen Feng cut a knife in the direction of the queen ant again


    When everything dissipated, the queen ant had long disappeared, and the desert marching ants retreated one after another, digging and escaping in groups.


    "Sha Sha..." in just a few seconds, all the desert marching ants disappeared without a trace.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Xiaowen and Lao Wei looked at the escaping desert marching ants, breathed a sigh of relief, and sat on the sand at the same time.


    Although the confrontation just now was very short, they used all their strength and energy, especially the camel body with only skeleton not far away.


    If the desert marching ants attack for a while, all of them will end up basically the same as the camel


    Annie watched the ants retreat with a smile on her face. She fully believed that Shen Feng could do everything well.


    About two minutes later, Shen Feng returned alone. Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen treated him differently.


    "Has the queen ant solved it?" Annie ran up quickly and hugged his arm.


    "It''s a pity to let it run away." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Just run away. Anyway, it has seen your power. It doesn''t dare to come back again." Annie smiled and said.


    "Well, it shouldn''t come back." Shen Feng also smiled and said to Lao Wei Er Ren, "Lao Wei, let''s go to another place to have a rest. It tastes too much here."


    The smell of burning gasoline and desert marching ants filled the air.


    "OK." Old Wei and his men first went to the camel that was gnawed to the bone and collected some materials. Although the camel was dead, the materials were very important in the desert.


    Then, several people went to find other places to rest


    After walking for about an hour, another pair of camels came here in the moonlight.


    These people looked at the scorched earth, some scorched desert marching ants and camel bones, and their eyes showed a dignified color.


    "It''s actually a desert marching ant. It seems that things are much more serious than we thought." The man in the head said in a deep voice.


    Not only did the desert marching ants surprise them, but what''s more, they didn''t do anything to the team.


    "Judging from the number of footprints, it should be the least people I met the day before yesterday, and they seem to have followed here." One of them looked at the footprints left on the sand and pointed to the direction of Shen Feng''s departure.


    "Follow them." The middle-aged man, headed by, said in a deep voice.


    After listening to his words, the guide frowned and said, "this... Is not in line with the rules. We have always been well water in the desert."


    "If there''s anything out of order, just give you more money." A man next to him put his hand on the guide''s shoulder and smiled.


    "All right." The guide answered and followed at a distance.


    Although they experienced a life and death war, after several people rested for five or six hours, the next day they went on the road against the rising sun and entered the wind belt.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The oncoming wind blows, and the strong wind is mixed with gravel, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The wind and sand slows down the progress of the whole team for a few minutes, and it is not easy to find a way in this wind and sand.


    "Why is the wind so strong here?" Anne tightened the scarf on her face and complained in a low voice.


    The wind in the desert is different from the wind in the Arctic ice sea. The wind in the Arctic ice sea is bitterly cold, while the wind here is muggy and dry. The skin is slightly exposed, and it will dry and crack in a moment.


    "This is the wind belt. You will go to an oasis through the wind belt. You should be able to go where you want to go in another day." Lao Wei rode on the camel.


    "How long will it take to cross the wind belt? Will there be danger here?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Ha ha, there is no place here that is not dangerous." Lao Wei pointed to the yellow sand far away and said, "do you see there?"


    "Well, I see." Annie nodded.


    "If it comes, we may be buried alive." Old Wei looked at Huang Sha and said.


    "Then why don''t we run away?"


    "We''re bypassing it now." Shen Feng touched her head.


    "Uncle, someone seems to follow us." Li Xiaowen looked at the sand dunes in the distance and said to several moving shadows.


    He has been a bandit scout for several years and has a very keen sense of smell and experience in tracking and anti tracking, especially in the vast desert.


    Shen Feng smiled. In fact, he had already seen it, but he didn''t say it.


    "Huh?" Lao Wei looked out into the distance. It was indeed a camel team. The scale of the team was much larger than theirs.


    "The camel team rashly followed us. Do you want to pick a fight?" Old Wei muttered to himself.


    "We have a small number of people. Just get rid of them quickly, and they must have found them along our footprints. It''s windy and dusty here, and there will be no trace at all." Annie whispered.


    "The girl is right. Let''s get rid of them quickly." Old Wei phen said, "step by step at full speed."


    "Drive!" Several people drove the camels at the same time and galloped forward.


    But before we could go far, there was a cold wind blowing in front of us, and the air not far away began to turn yellow slowly.


    "It''s a sandstorm. The sandstorm has suddenly changed direction. It''s coming soon." Old Wei''s face changed. Unexpectedly, a joke just now became true.


    He hurriedly drove the camel team towards the sand depression. In the face of sandstorm, it was safer only in the gully.


    After entering the Shaao, Lao Wei first tied all the camels together, and then several people immediately fell down, covered their mouths and noses, and waited for the sandstorm to come.


    A camel team that followed a few people also stopped and quickly found a sand depression to hide. In the face of such a big sandstorm, it''s no use running


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Although human power is very strong, it seems very small in front of the power of nature!


    Therefore, Shen Feng and others can only lie here and stay still, because once they stand up, they are likely to be swept away by the wind. In that case, the hope of survival is basically equal to zero

 Chapter 1054

    "Shashashasha..." the gravel around him began to increase. After a while, Shen Feng''s arm was buried in the sand.


    Shen Feng reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Annie around him.


    Because of her petite figure, Shen Feng just buried her arm, and her body was almost buried by sand.


    Shen Feng grabbed her, pulled her out of the sand a little, and stopped her in his arms for fear that she would be swept away by the wind.


    "Hee hee, I''m fine." Anne narrowed her eyes, raised her pretty face and smiled.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be swept away by the strong wind. Now you know the importance of weight. Look at those camels, they''ll be fine." Shen Feng replied.


    "So what? I want to grow up. " Annie''s face flushed when she said this.


    "Then why don''t you eat more and eat fat?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Hum, I don''t want to be a little fat paper." Anne snorted.


    "If you don''t want to be a little fat, be a big fat."


    "Hum, No."


    Although the wind and sand were heavy, they chatted leisurely


    Several people were just on the edge of the sandstorm. About half an hour later, the sandstorm passed slowly.


    Feeling the wind getting smaller in his ears, Shen Feng slowly stood up and shook the sand on his body. Annie was well protected by him.


    "Hee hee, thanks."


    "The wind is over." Lao Wei and Xiao Li also poked their heads out of the sand and spit out the yellow sand in their mouth, with lingering palpitations.


    Fortunately, they are just on the edge of the sandstorm. If they are in the center of the sandstorm, they do not know how long it will last. As Lao Wei said, they will be buried alive under the sandstorm.


    These camels were tied together and did not run away. The materials were preserved intact.


    Old Wei Ran to the sand dune in three or two steps and looked in the direction of the camel team that followed them. They were still in the sandstorm, so several people quickly left the original place before the sandstorm withdrew from the camel team.


    When the group reacted, Shen Feng had disappeared without a trace


    It took them almost a day and a half to cross the wind belt, and another day to reach the oasis where the ancient city ruins are located. The road was very dull and met nothing.


    Although the area of this oasis is small, it is the place where Shen Feng has seen the most green since they entered the desert for five or six days, and they have also set foot on solid land.


    The oasis is full of old gray stone buildings. These buildings have become the glory of a civilization, but somehow they have declined and become a dead city in the desert.


    "Look, there''s no water." Annie pointed to a pool road not far away.


    Shen Feng looked in the direction she pointed out and saw a pond not far away. The shape of the pond was curved, like a crescent moon.


    The crescent moon is like a curved moon in the sky. The wind blows over the water and the waves are sparkling


    "Crescent spring, I didn''t expect it to be here for so many years."


    Lao Wei led the camel team to the crescent spring, gently picked up a Wang of spring water and drank a few gulps.


    "The water in the desert is still sweet." Old Wei smiled and said.


    While talking, he filled all the kettles for a rainy day.


    "Old Wei, do you think there may be golden tequila here?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "This..." Lao Wei hesitated a little and said, "I''m not sure, but now it''s in the middle of the desert. There should be."


    "Then you rest first and I''ll look around." Shen Feng looked at some old ruins.


    As soon as he got up, Annie came up and said, "I''m going with you, too."


    "OK, let''s go together." Shen Feng smiled and took her to the ruins nearest to Yueya spring... The whole camel team left Old Wei and his two men behind.


    The ruins here are all built of stone. The shapes and sizes of stones are different, and there are carvings on them.


    However, these sculptures have been eroded by years, rain and strong wind. They can''t see their original appearance at all, but they still show the glory here.


    "You see how beautiful this flower is." Anne pointed to an orange flower blooming nearby.


    With that, she ran over in three or two steps, when she was ready to reach out to pick.


    "Don''t move, be careful of poison." Shen Feng quickly reminded her.


    According to Shen Feng''s past experience, it''s better to touch less unknown things.


    "Oh." Annie answered, hurried back and went on.


    The more you go forward, the more stones there are, the more dense the ruins will be.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The poisonous snake vomited scarlet letters, with a triangular head and a cold light in its eyes.


    "Ah, there are snakes!" Annie looked at the Golden Snake and subconsciously grabbed Shen Feng''s arm.


    "Ha ha, can''t you communicate with animals? Don''t tell me you''re afraid of snakes. " Shen Feng laughed at Annie.


    "I communicate with animals. They are all cute looking mammals. This cold-blooded animal is afraid to look at it." Anne muttered in a low voice.


    Shen Feng smiled and the broken rainbow knife suddenly appeared in his hand... "Brush!" A sharp edge flashed, and the poisonous snake was split in two.


    Although the poisonous snake was cut off, it still twisted its body on the sand.


    "It''s all right." Shen Feng smiled and took her to walk forward into the gap of the ruins.


    The air outside the desert is dry, but the gap between the oasis is somewhat cool. There will be some small creatures in the cool place. In the stone gap less than two meters away from the two people, a black centipede with a length of more than ten centimeters is exposed.


    It held up half of its head and even showed two sharp fangs. When she was about to rush up, Annie waved it gently.


    "Pa!" Its body flew out directly, fell heavily on the stone wall, left a pool of dark green liquid, and then died.


    "Hum." Annie hummed and went on.


    She is afraid of some cold-blooded animals, but she is not afraid of insects.


    Although the black centipede did not pose any threat to them, Shen Feng knew that it was not as quiet as expected.


    "Be careful and act according to your circumstances." Shen Feng whispered to Anne.


    "OK, I see." Annie replied

 Chapter 1055

    The more you go to the depths of the ruins, the darker the light is. You meet some scorpions and spiders. Before you get closer, you are thrown out by Annie... Soon they come to the end.


    "What, there seems to be nothing here except these insects." Annie looked at the end of the stone wall and whispered.


    "It seems so." Shen Feng also nodded, and then looked at the carving on the stone wall next to him.


    Without the sun, the erosion of wind, sand and rain, the carvings are also completely preserved. These carvings are obviously an exquisite mural. One part of the mural is exposed, and the other part is deeply buried in the soil and sand.


    Moreover, from the above content, it generally records and depicts a sacrifice, but the later content is buried.


    "What a pity, I can''t see the back half." Shen Feng felt sorry.


    Just then, "bang, Bang..." a dense gunshot rang out from the outside.


    Although Shen Feng and Annie were in the ruins, they still heard the faint gunfire outside.


    "No, maybe our camel team was attacked." Shen Feng''s heart sank. This camel team is his dependence for looking for golden tequila. If the camel team is gone, the golden tequila will be gone.


    With that, he grabbed Anne''s clothes and ran desperately towards the outside


    At the edge of the oasis, a camel team with more than 20 people hid under some ruins, and several men kept fighting back with guns.


    This camel is the one who followed Shen Feng. They also came to this oasis.


    Their opponent is not Lao Wei, but a bandit. The bandit headed by Li Xiaowen is their boss with an eye mask on one eye.


    The bandit rode a horse, followed by several camels. They rushed up like a hungry wolf when they met a sheep.


    "Shit, how can there be bandits here." The middle-aged man led by the camel team scolded.


    Then he stood up and pulled the trigger


    Although their skills and shooting skills are not weak, these bandits are all outlaws. The middle-aged man just fired a few shots, and the bandits fought back frantically. He had to hide behind the bunker again


    "Finally, you caught you. Kill me. Don''t leave any of you. Avenge the dead brothers." The one eyed tiger roared.


    "Boss, I seem to have seen a woman among them just now." Cried a bandit nearby.


    "Female?" After hearing this, the one eyed tiger showed a touch of lust in the fundus of his eyes, and then laughed and said, "brothers, leave the woman, and kill all the rest!"


    The one eyed tiger''s voice was very loud. Hiding behind the ruins, the people really heard it. The only female member of the team was trembling with fear. She was just an archaeologist and had never seen such a scene.


    "It''s over, we''re really over." The guide muttered to himself.


    Although there are rules in the desert not to kill guides, it is up to the bandits to obey the rules. Even if they break the rules, no one will investigate.


    "After fighting with them, are we still afraid of these bandits?" The middle-aged man, led by him, roared and changed a new clip to attack again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Old Wei and his wife were in the center of the oasis, and they also clearly heard the gunfire from a distance.


    "It''s our boss." Li Xiaowen climbed to a high place and looked at the bandits on horseback. He was surprised.


    Although his boss is not far away, he doesn''t dare to show up because he has become a "traitor". Even if he takes refuge again, there will be no good results.


    Moreover, he has seen Shen Feng''s means with his own eyes. It''s useless for their boss, the one eyed tiger, to bring more people.


    "Xiaowen, what do you see?" Lao Wei asked him.


    "Yes, it''s our boss."


    "What!"


    Old Wei also looked surprised. He climbed up the height of the ruins in three or two steps and looked in the direction of the place where the gunshot came. He saw that there was yellow sand everywhere, and the sound of horses'' hoofs and gunshots were intertwined.


    Bullets flew around and bandits kept falling from their horses.


    "Uncle, brother one eyed will certainly not let us go. What shall we do?" Li Xiaowen is also a little worried.


    "It''s all right. After hearing the gunshot, they will definitely come back. Let''s hide first. The camel team should be able to hold on for a while." Old Wei Shen said.


    With that, the two of them came down from a high place.


    "Brother, look at someone over there." In another camel team, an injured man pointed to old Wei erhen, who was coming down from a high place.


    "It must be Lao Wei and them." Said the guide in the procession.


    They followed all the way, although they lost them, but the general direction was right, and there were few oases in the desert, so they had a great chance of meeting each other.


    "Do you want to ask them for help?" The injured man bit his teeth.


    The leading middle-aged man silently bit his teeth. The other party just looked at him from a distance and didn''t seem to mean to support him. What''s more, there are few people in the desert to meddle in other people''s business.


    "Since they don''t help, we''ll go to them." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Thinking of this, he shouted, "ignore these bandits and withdraw to them."


    "Good!" All the people answered and withdrew towards the crescent spring, while the bandits followed closely behind them.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Annie rushed out of the ruins and came to the opposite side of the camel.


    Shen Feng looked at Lao Wei. They were all right. He was relieved. Then he asked, "what happened?"


    "The bandit boss we killed that day came and seemed to have fought with the camel team following us." Lao Wei took a sip of wine and said faintly.


    "What!" When Shen Feng heard the bandits coming, his heart sank. He grabbed Li Xiaowen''s neck and picked him up.


    "Say, did you leave a mark along the way!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "No, not me. I didn''t do anything." Li Xiaowen quickly explained.


    "It''s not him. He''s now a ''traitor'' of bandits. If the one eyed Tiger comes, he won''t have good fruit to eat." Old Wei went aside and said.


    While talking, "Bang..." gunfire and footsteps... Are getting closer and closer.


    "They seem to have retreated towards us." Anne listened to the voice in her ear.


    Shen Feng put down Li Xiaowen in his hand, jumped to a high place in three or two steps and looked in the direction of the gunshot. Although the camel team was not far away from them, the bandits were closer to the camel team. They had no time to catch up

 Chapter 1056

    "Bang!" A shot fired.


    The leading guide fell down, shot in the chest, gushed blood and fell directly to the ground.


    The leading middle-aged man looked at the guide falling to the ground, rushed directly to carry it for him, and continued to rush here.


    Bandits such as one eyed tigers ride horses, which may affect the speed of progress on the sand, but when the horses set foot on the solid land of the oasis, the speed soared instantly.


    "Drive!" While shouting, several bandits threw out a rope and put it around the camel''s neck.


    The camel''s neck was tied by a rope and stopped moving at once.


    "Leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Don''t want the camel first. Let''s go!" The headed middle-aged man roared.


    With that, they gave up their camels and continued to run in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha, I see where you''re going!" The one eyed tiger gave a ferocious smile and the fierce horse under his crotch roared. He suddenly chased up. After entering the range, the rope in his hand was thrown out and directly sleeved on the only female player.


    "Ah!"


    The woman screamed, and her body retreated back from the Lord.


    "Wenhua!" The man with glasses who was closest to the woman roared and desperate to pull her, but the other party was a horse. He was just a person, not an opponent at all, and was pulled over.


    "It''s over." The head of the middle-aged man looked at the two men being pulled away and the bandits close at hand, with a look of despair on his face.


    "Drive..." the bandits lined up a horse array and surrounded several people in the center. The horse hoofs aroused bursts of smoke and dust.


    Although these eight people have guns in their hands, there are too many bandits, and they are disabled and defeated generals. They can only point at each other and dare not shoot.


    Because as long as they shoot, they must be instantly screened by the guns in the bandits'' hands, not to mention that there are hostages in each other''s hands.


    "Run, you keep running."


    The one eyed tiger came slowly on his horse, stared at the middle-aged man with one eye and said with a grim smile.


    He also held a rope in his hand, and a woman was tied to the other end of the rope.


    With that, he pulled the woman over and tore off the scarf covering her face. The woman was twenty-five or six years old with glasses. The scarf was torn off to reveal a delicate face.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s not worth our brothers running so far to meet such a beauty." The one eyed tiger laughed.


    "Ha ha..." all the bandits laughed.


    "Don''t touch her. You''re kind of coming at me!" A man pressed on the ground by bandits roared.


    The man was desperate to save her just now, but no one saved her, but he compensated himself.


    "Come to you, which onion are you?" A bandit stepped on his face and laughed wildly.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the woman can''t do anything now. She can only cry helplessly.


    "Why did you attack us!" The headed middle-aged man bit his teeth and drank coldly to the one eyed tiger.


    "Do we need a reason to attack you?" The one eyed tiger laughed and said, "if you have to have a reason, then you stepped into my territory and killed my people."


    "Kill?" The middle-aged man was surprised. They had never killed anyone since they entered the desert.


    "One eyed tiger, you may have misunderstood. We haven''t killed anyone at all, let alone seen your people." The wounded guide looked very weak.


    "Hum, even if you didn''t do it, you just hurt many of my brothers. This account should be settled." The one eyed tiger sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the head middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "you bandits just rely on a large number of people. Do you dare to challenge me alone!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Before the one eyed tiger answered, the bandits laughed again, as if they had heard a big joke.


    "Well, since you want to fight alone, I''ll play with you." The tone of the one eyed tiger showed a trace of disdain and said to a strong man around him, "go first."


    "Yes!" The strong man answered, jumped down from his horse and walked in front of several people.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to fight alone? Who comes first! " The strong man stared at the people in front of him and said coldly.


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to come forward, a thin man came up and said, "I''ll come!"


    "Very good!" The strong man smiled and took out the short knife at his waist.


    Naturally, his opponents took out their daggers, held them tightly in their hands and stared at each other.


    Although it is said to be a single fight, there is only one loser!


    "Drink!" The thin man roared and rushed up quickly. The dagger in his hand was sharp and stabbed hard at the other party''s chest.


    "Hum, no wonder you dare to challenge us alone. It turns out that you have some skills." The strong man looked at the dagger, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Because he can clearly detect a trace of internal Qi from the other party''s dagger. This silk of internal Qi is the symbol of the warrior. Although it has not yet reached the congenital stage, it is also the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    While sneering, the edge of the short knife in his hand vibrated, and a sharp cold light crossed the air and directly greeted him.


    "Congenital!" The head of the middle-aged man looked at the edge of the short knife, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    "Bang!"


    The edge of the dagger and the dagger met, and a crisp sound of steel was emitted.


    The so-called "one inch long and one inch strong", the battle between short knife and dagger has occupied a certain advantage, and his internal Qi cultivation has reached the congenital level, which suppresses his opponent both in weapons and internal Qi cultivation!


    After a blow, the thin man staggered back. He held the dagger in his hand tightly, and his whole arm was numb.


    The strong man didn''t kill at all just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to "get out of the body" as he is now.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to meet an opponent. You can''t die so easily, otherwise it''s meaningless." The strong man stared at his opponent with a look of playfulness on his face.


    This feeling is like a cat staring at a mouse. He can''t escape his palm.


    "Shit, I fought with you!" The thin man roared, and the dagger in his hand shook, "brush..." the dagger danced and attacked hard again.


    "You just want to work hard with me. It''s still tender!" The strong man sneered, clenched his knife in one hand and greeted him again.


    "Bang!" A crisp sound of.


    After this blow, the short knife gained the upper hand again!

 Chapter 1057

    But his opponent did not retreat, but the blade of the dagger deviated and crossed against the blade.


    "Ha ha!" The strong man smiled grimly, the short knife made a sudden force and continued to cut.


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the short knife cut directly on the man''s shoulder, and the blood shot up, leaving a deep bone wound.


    Although the thin man was injured, he didn''t retreat. As soon as his wrist turned, the dagger stabbed the other party''s chest.


    He was going to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!


    "No!" The strong man looked at the oncoming dagger, and his face showed surprise. Now they were very close. It was impossible to escape, but his chest was the key. Once stabbed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just when the dagger blade is less than two or three centimeters from the chest, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a dagger came at a very fast speed.


    The sharp dagger went straight into the thin man''s temple!


    The dagger was thrown by the one eyed tiger. He couldn''t watch his men be killed because of carelessness.


    "Er..." the skinny man suddenly widened his eyes, and the action in his hands stopped, with a reluctant look in his eyes.


    "Shit, die!"


    The strong man for the rest of his life gave a hysterical roar and stabbed the short knife into the other party''s chest, but the other party had already died. What he vented was just a corpse.


    "Shame, get back!" Said the one eyed tiger in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Although the strong man was scolded, he thanked again and again.


    In this competition, if their boss doesn''t fight, he may be a body.


    "You don''t promise!" The middle-aged man, who was led by, watched his own man being killed, his eyes turned red and roared.


    I didn''t know it was him, and his men glared at the bandits in front of them.


    "Credit?" The one eyed tiger smiled wildly and said, "I tell you, from now on, I am credit!"


    "Ha ha..." the voice fell, and all the bandits laughed wildly.


    Led by the middle-aged man, he stepped forward and said to the one eyed tiger, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll challenge you this time!"


    His eyes were firm and full of killing intention.


    The one eyed tiger looked into his eyes, smiled and said, "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll do it for you! "


    In fact, he doesn''t have to fight, but it seems too timid for so many subordinates to retreat at this time, not to mention that he is fully confident of defeating the man in front of him.


    With that, the one eyed tiger jumped down from the horse and pulled out a light gold machete.


    This one eyed tiger teacher came from Feisha sect. Although he has been expelled from the sect by Feisha sect, his kung fu can not be underestimated!


    "Brush!" The middle-aged man also drew out a dagger, held it in his hand and stared at each other coldly.


    These two are the leaders of the two teams, and their strength is also the strongest.


    "Kill!" The one eyed tiger roared, the edge of the machete in his hand vibrated, a layer of internal Qi lingered on the blade, and fiercely cleaved to the other party''s head.


    The man looked at the edge of the one eyed Tiger Blade, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    In terms of strength, although the one eyed tiger is stronger than him, he is in a desperate situation and can only choose to fight back. In addition, there is no other choice!


    Therefore, his combat effectiveness is stronger and more fierce than usual!


    "Qiang!"


    The edge of the dagger hit with the dagger.


    The strength of the one eyed tiger was much greater than he thought. The moment he hit each other, he was defeated, his arm was slightly numb, and his body was suppressed.


    But he can''t go back now, not a step!


    "Ah!"


    While roaring, the edge of the dagger crossed against the edge of the short knife, making a sound of "yiyiyiyiyiyi..." and rubbing a burst of sparks.


    Although the dagger is short, it is very flexible. If you let it close, it will be very troublesome.


    For this, the one eyed tiger was very clear in his heart. As soon as his blade vibrated, his internal Qi burst out and was ready to bounce the dagger back.


    However, the other party''s attack was very fierce. The internal Qi vibrated, but it only blocked a minute, and then the dagger came at a faster speed.


    "Shit, play this with me!" The one eyed tiger''s eyes showed anger. Since the other party fought with his life, he also adopted a very extreme strategy. When his wrist turned, he gave up his defense, and the blade directly hit the other party''s neck.


    Both men''s attacks go straight to each other''s vital points, depending on whose attack can take the lead.


    Bet! Both are gambling!


    When both sides'' attacks were less than 10 cm away from each other, they withdrew their hands and retreated back at the same time.


    The one eyed tiger stared at each other closely with one eye. They both had a good heart. They were not sure that they could kill each other.


    "It seems to be a difficult opponent, but the more so, the more excited I am!" The one eyed tiger clenched the machete with both hands and licked it on the blade with his tongue.


    "Less nonsense!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, accelerated suddenly, rushed over in three or two steps and fought with him


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them are congenital warriors. Even if the one eyed tiger is a little stronger, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat for a while under the tenacious resistance of the other party.


    The fight also stunned the bandits and members of the camel team.


    Shen Feng and Annie are watching the excitement next to the ruins 50 or 60 meters away from the fighting.


    "Who do you think will win?" Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "I guess it''s one eye, and you''re not allowed to guess the same as me." Annie whispered.


    "OK, since you choose one, I''ll choose the other." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "You can say anything." Shen Feng replied casually.


    "That''s what you said." There was a sly look in Anne''s eyes.


    However, while the crowd was watching the excitement, there was a slight uplift under the thick yellow sand, and several secret bodies were slowly approaching


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the dagger and machete hit each other, and they retreated back at the same time.


    After a struggle, they consumed a lot of physical strength and their clothes were cut by each other. Although the one eyed tiger took advantage, he was also slightly injured to varying degrees.


    "Shit, this guy is really difficult!" The one eyed tiger clenched his teeth and stared at each other, with anger in his one eye.


    In his heart, he regretted that if he had singled out with this man, it would be better to shoot him down and save so much trouble.


    Just as he was about to continue the attack, the other party said, "talk about a condition."


    "Huh? What conditions? " Asked the one eyed tiger in a deep voice.


    "Let us go, I can give you a sum of money!"

 Chapter 1058

    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old! Now you are not qualified to negotiate with me! " The one eyed tiger put the knife on his shoulder and sneered.


    "Killing me won''t do you any good, but it will cause trouble." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Ha ha, what a joke. I''ve been in this desert for more than ten years, and I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" The one eyed tiger laughed.


    "Really?" The middle-aged man sneered and said, "I know who killed you, and you are not his opponent."


    He said this without any basis. He was just guessing, delaying time and scaring the other party.


    "What!"


    The one eyed tiger''s eyes showed a startled look. Although he didn''t know who moved his hand, he was killed with one shot from the body. This kind of shooting method is not available to ordinary people.


    The middle-aged man saw that his attitude had wavered and continued to point to the direction of crescent spring and said, "we followed them all the way. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    "Shit, don''t scare me here. I''m not scared!" The one eyed tiger shouted angrily, and the edge of the short knife in his hand vibrated and chopped it up fiercely.


    The middle-aged man can only defend in embarrassment, and gradually he can''t support it.


    "Hee hee, you may lose." Annie smiled at Shen Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Feng said faintly. I don''t know why he always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    So looking at the sand dunes not far away, I saw several things rising under the sand dunes, rapidly approaching in the direction of several people.


    "Look over there!" Shen Feng pointed to the direction of the sand dune.


    "What is that?" Annie also frowned. She couldn''t think of anything that would drill under the sand


    "Prick." With a sound, the clothes on the chest of the first middle-aged man were cut. He stepped back and fell directly on the sand. Blood kept flowing down the wound.


    "Hum, you should be convinced to lose this time." The one eyed tiger came step by step with a machete, and his eyes showed a ferocious color.


    The middle-aged man watched him come over, grabbed a handful of sand and raised it.


    The one eyed tiger had only one eye. The gravel entered his eyes. He couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see anything.


    "I killed you!" When his opponent couldn''t see, the middle-aged man rushed up with a dagger and stabbed him in the heart!


    But his counterattack had just begun, "Bang Bang..." a burst of dense gunfire rang out.


    Those bandits who were watching the excitement pulled the trigger, and all the dense bullets flew over and directly beat him into a sieve.


    "Poop." With a sound, his body fell to the ground, and his eyes were wide and unwilling.


    "Big brother, big brother!" The rest of the camel team looked at their own people being killed, and they all wanted to break their hearts.


    "Shit, only the woman is left. I''ll kill the others!" The one eyed tiger closed his eyes and roared.


    With his order, all the bandits shot, all the people including the guide fell into a pool of blood, and the blood seeped into the ground along the sand.


    It''s not that Shen Feng doesn''t want to save it, but that those things are very close to the bandits


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the only woman left cried helplessly, and then her experience can be imagined.


    "Ha ha, little girl, why are you crying? The brothers will love you well later." The bandit closest to the woman touched her face and laughed.


    After solving these people, a bandit quickly took a kettle to wash their boss''s eyes, while others cleaned the supplies.


    Just as he looked into his eyes, the bandit''s horses suddenly became restless and began to stand still, and even some horses trembled.


    "What''s going on?" An experienced bandit immediately got up and stood up and looked around.


    Just as he got up, "brush!" With a sound of, the sand nearby suddenly swelled, and a huge body rushed out of the swelled sand!


    The body is dark red and looks like a giant snake, but its body has no scales, but is covered with fluff and bloody. It is obviously a giant Sandworm.


    The sand bug was attracted by the smell of blood and the sound of horses'' hoofs!


    The giant sand worm has a large body, full of seven or eight meters, and this is only part of it, and its number is more than one!


    With a roar, it suddenly opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and bit the upper body of the bandit. Before the bandit screamed, it was directly swallowed by it.


    It was only five or six meters away from the woman wearing glasses. The woman widened her eyes, screamed and fainted in an instant.


    The other bandits were so frightened that they instinctively raised their guns and pulled the trigger on the thing.


    The bullet went crazy and hit it.


    Because there were no scales on the body, the bullet easily penetrated its body and shed light green blood.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." these liquids drip on the sand and emit a burst of smoke, which is obviously highly corrosive.


    But its body was very large, and a small number of bullets were not fatal to it. It roared and plunged into the sand.


    "What''s the matter? What happened!" The one eyed tiger closed his one eye tightly and stood up quickly. Although he had just washed his eyes, his vision had not recovered immediately.


    But no one answered, because a giant sand bug appeared less than three meters away from him!


    The bandit who washed his eyes had long been scared away and didn''t dare to stay longer for a second.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the sand bug roared and rushed at the one eyed tiger.


    Although the one eyed tiger could not see for the time being, he was also a martial artist in the innate realm. He instinctively sensed that a smelly smell came from the pavement, and subconsciously dodged nearby, just avoiding the fatal blow of the giant Sandworm.


    After dodging, the one eyed tiger suddenly rubbed his one eye, tried to open his eyes, and vaguely saw a huge dark red body around him.


    "Shit, what!" Even though the one eyed tiger had been in the desert for more than ten years, it was startled by this thing, grabbed the machete and left it.


    But when he failed to kill the insects, he quickly turned his direction and continued to pounce. He didn''t give him a chance to dodge at all.


    "Die for me!" The one eyed tiger roared, and the edge of the machete in his hand was cold, and fiercely cleaved at the giant Sandworm.


    "Brush!"


    The blade containing innate internal Qi scratched on the sand bug, leaving a deep sca

 Chapter 1059

    The Sandworm''s defense is not strong. When it goes down, it ejects a light green liquid. Out of guard, it directly sprays on the one eyed tiger''s face.


    "Ah!"


    The one eyed tiger was hit directly on the face by the severe corrosive liquid, gave a scream, and his eyes were instantly blind!


    Those bandits had no chance to help him, because sand insects rushed out of the killing soil, and everyone was too busy.


    Although the one eyed tiger couldn''t see it, the machete in his hand was waving wildly and slashing at the air. However, the giant sand bug had already circled behind him, opened his big mouth and swallowed it in his stomach


    In the dark, Shen Feng and Annie looked at the tragic situation in front of them and subconsciously grew up. As soon as she was about to make a noise, Shen Feng covered her mouth.


    "Keep quiet, as long as they don''t make a sound, they shouldn''t find us!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know?" Anne asked in a very small voice.


    "Look at those dead people on the ground, they won''t eat." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "Maybe they like living things?" Annie wondered.


    "We are both alive."


    "Yes." Annie nodded.


    "Do you think they found us?" Shen Feng looked at the frightened woman and said, "that woman is also alive. You don''t even look at them."


    "Really." Annie flashed her big eyes, as if she understood Shen Feng''s meaning, "and they don''t seem to have eyes."


    "Smart! Let''s just stay here until they leave. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although these sand insects have weaknesses, the corrosive liquid ejected from them is very difficult. If you can''t provoke them, try not to provoke them


    Some bandits wanted to run away on horses, but the horses seemed to be terrified. They stood still no matter how they were driven... In seven or eight minutes, the sand insects almost killed the bandits, and only a few people were still fighting with guns.


    The woman was lying in the open space with no sign of waking up.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a bandit was thrown away by a sand bug and fell heavily to the ground, just beside the woman.


    The woman was just stunned, not beaten by external forces. She felt movement around her, her eyelids moved slightly, and there were signs of soberness.


    The bandit lay beside her and kept screaming. She slowly opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she just saw the bandit screaming all over with blood.


    But this time she didn''t faint, but struggled to sit up and looked at the mess around with frightened eyes.


    "Yes, what happened..." the woman muttered.


    Just then, the sand nearby rose, and a huge sand bug rushed out directly and swallowed the screaming bandit.


    "Ah!" The woman subconsciously screamed and kept retreating back.


    Originally, the sand insects didn''t ''see'' her at all, but when she did, all the sand insects reacted and poured in.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    A rebuke came from his ear. A sand bug nearest to the woman was stiff, and then fell straight down as if it had been hit hard.


    Annie stood up and looked at the sandworms coldly.


    Although the bandits deserved their death, this woman was innocent. She was kind-hearted and could not bear to watch this "sister" become the food of sand insects.


    After Annie stood up, the sandworms immediately found the "target", and some of them drilled into the sand and rushed towards this side.


    It turns out that these sand insects don''t walk on land, they can only move forward in the sand, but their speed is not slow at all.


    "Little girl, you know to find something for me." Shen Feng frowned helplessly.


    The dark light of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Duan Hong appeared, and Shen Feng rushed out from behind the shelter. He jumped, and the edge of Duan Hong in his hand was cold. Under the sunshine, the blade was shining!


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly. He immediately gathered on his right arm and the broken Rainbow Road, and slashed several giant sand insects that jumped at the woman with a knife.


    "Brush!"


    Where the edge of the broken rainbow passed, the bodies of those giant sand insects were cut off in an instant! And their bodies are stiff in place.


    The woman looked at Shen Feng and stared. When she thought she would die, two people rushed out to save her


    After Shen Feng waved and cut down with a knife, he did not stop at all, rushed to her side, picked her up and left the place.


    As soon as Shen Feng held her and left, the bodies of the sand insects burst, the corrosive liquid splashed everywhere, and the bodies were cut in two!


    This knife, Shen Feng used the power of magic bones, otherwise it was not enough to kill them!


    "Roar..." the other sandworms felt that their companions had been killed, and burst out low roars. They all drilled into the sand and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit gushed out again on his right arm. Duan Hong suddenly picked it up, and a fierce knife spirit flew out against the ground, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground.


    The knife Qi directly passed through the body of a sand bug advancing in the sand, and a light green mucus sputtered out, and then stopped moving for the time being


    However, this knife only hurt it, did not kill it, and there are other sand insects coming quickly.


    Shen Feng looked around, jumped onto a huge stone slab, and then put her down.


    Before the woman spoke, Shen Feng cut off the rope on her body, and then said in a deep voice, "no matter what happens, don''t move or make a sound, otherwise you will die!"


    With that, Shen Feng put her down and rushed away, and the sand insects were led away by him... The woman listened to Shen Feng''s words, tightly covered her mouth and dared not move.


    Although the speed of these giant sand insects was fast, Shen Feng was more agile. He jumped back and forth between the ruins, and then squatted on a boulder.


    So did Anne on the other side. She also sat on a stone, neither moving nor making a sound.


    Because all the people were silent, these giant sand insects lost their "target" and ran around like headless flies, constantly hitting the ruins with their bodies, trying to force Shen Feng out.


    But Shen Feng all stood still and just looked at them quietly

 Chapter 1060

    About 200 meters away from several people, Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen also stood high and looked at this side.


    "Uncle, what is that?" Li Xiaowen was terrified.


    He has been a bandit in this desert for some time, and he saw it for the first time.


    "It should be the legendary dead sand bug of the older generation!" Old Wei Chensheng replied.


    "What!" Li Xiaowen looked surprised. "It''s not something only in the legendary devil city. How could it come here!"


    "I don''t know. It may be related to the change of terrain and wind direction!" Lao Wei thought for a moment and said that this time he not only met the dead insect killer, but also the desert marching ant. Everything seemed too strange.


    Although Li Xiaowen didn''t understand, he still nodded. He said he saw the scene of their boss being killed by the death insecticidal group, and he also saw the power of Shen Feng and Annie with his own eyes!


    "Uncle, what are they doing?" Li Xiaowen continued to ask.


    "These dead sand insects have no eyes. They can only look for prey by feeling. As long as they don''t move, they won''t be found by them for the time being." Lao Wei replied.


    The reason why he knew it was because he had dealt with these things more than 20 years ago, but they paid a great price to find out this law at that time.


    After about ten minutes, when the sand insects could not perceive the existence of Shen Feng, they drilled into the sand and left slowly.


    Almost half an hour after the Sandworm left, Shen Feng jumped down from the boulder where he was hiding. Li Xiaowen and old Wei also rushed over.


    "Thank you for saving me." The woman looked at the ground covered with the bodies of her companions and was terrified.


    Then she went to the man who was desperate to save herself and cried.


    "Sister, who is he? Boyfriend? " Annie went over and asked.


    "Yes." The woman''s eyes were red. Now she was gone, and she regretted it.


    Annie looked at the bitter mandarin ducks with Yin and Yang separated. She was also a little uncomfortable and leaned against Shen Feng.


    "People can''t come back from death. I''m sorry for the change." Shen Feng said to her.


    The woman was originally very weak, but after life and death, she also became strong. She went to the camel, took a shovel and began to dig a hole. She was going to bury these companions and couldn''t let them expose their bodies in the wilderness.


    "Help me." Shen Feng also took the shovel, dug a big pit with Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen, and buried everyone in it.


    After finishing the work, Shen Feng didn''t leave for the time being, because the oasis hasn''t been searched yet.


    The woman''s name is Chen Yue. She is a graduate student of the University of Geosciences. She has been very interested in geology and Archaeology since childhood. This team is a treasure exploration team traveling all over China.


    They are not a temporary team, but relatives of her boyfriend.


    The sky soon darkened. Because there was nothing to gain here, several people lit a fire and sat down together to talk.


    With the materials of Chen Yue''s team and the bandits of the one eyed tigers, they now have plenty of guns, ammunition, food and water.


    "You''re still here for archaeology. What are these people doing?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue.


    "Look for the lost dungeon. It is said that there are many treasures there." Chen Yue looked at the fire in front of her.


    "The lost dungeon?" Shen Feng frowned and continued to ask, "do you have a map? Or are you looking for it here? "


    "We have a map. The map is here." Chen Yue found an intact map from her relics.


    Shen Feng took it over and looked. He found that he couldn''t understand the words on the map at all. He could only guess by relying on the location marked on the map, and he was unfamiliar here. Even if there was a map, it would be in vain.


    "Lao Wei, you two have a look." Shen Feng handed the map to Lao Wei.


    Old Wei looked at the map and his face began to change. Li Xiaowen, who was next to him, exclaimed, "devil City, what they are looking for is devil city!"


    "What is devil''s town?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked, not only him, but also Annie.


    "It is said that countless demons live in the devil''s city. Those things encountered during the day are those in the devil''s city." Li Xiaowen continued, "I think we''d better not go. Maybe we''ll really catch our life."


    Shen Feng knew that he was greedy for life and afraid of death. What he said was not credible, so he looked at Lao Wei who had been silent.


    Old Wei saw Shen Feng looking at him and said, "I''ve been here."


    "What! Uncle, you''ve been there! " Li Xiaowen''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    "Do you remember that thing twenty years ago?" Old Wei said softly.


    Li Xiaowen thought for a moment and then nodded. Although he was just 20 years old, his parents and the older generation mentioned that 20 years ago, experienced guides in the town followed Lao Wei''s father to explore.


    But in the end, only Lao Wei came back alive, but he never mentioned what had happened. It turned out that he had gone to the legendary devil''s city.


    "We have lost more than half of the people just when we reached the edge, and there are countless unknowns..." Old Wei sighed, then took out the wine pot and drank it.


    After drinking a pot of wine, he hiccupped and said to Shen Feng, "and there''s the golden agave you want!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes showed a happy look, "can you take us again? I''m willing to pay as much as I can."


    "It''s not a matter of money. Who cares how much money there is when life is gone?" Lao Wei continued: "you can see it during the day. Although you can easily deal with those things, we are going to die. Not to mention there are more than sand insects."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng was also a little silent. Compared with life, how much money is useless, not to mention that they are just ordinary people, and even the bandits can''t fight.


    But this is a great opportunity for him. He is not interested in devil town. He just wants golden tequila.


    "Will there be anywhere else?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Maybe there will be." Old Wei said softly.


    Shen Feng is also very clear in his heart that there must be more than one golden tequila, but there may be one in other places, and there must be the devil''s city. He doesn''t want to wander in this vast desert. The simplest way is to go to the devil''s city.


    But it must be very difficult for him and Anne to get there alone, but even if it is difficult, he will try!

 Chapter 1061

    "Can we have this map?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue.


    "Yes." Chen Yue nodded. For her, this map is like paper. Now she can''t protect herself. She doesn''t dare to find out what underground city is.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng said, folded the map and put it in his arms.


    "If you don''t want to go, I won''t insist. We''ll go our separate ways early tomorrow morning. If you want to go back, go back. Anyway, I''ve paid the money." Shen Feng stood up, walked towards a flat place, threw himself on a piece of sheepskin, and then leaned against it.


    Annie naturally followed Shen Feng, and she followed her.


    Li Hsiao Wen, on the other hand, was beaming with joy. He did not expect that he would be "liberated" so soon.


    Lao Wei hesitated and said to Chen Yue, "girl, it''s cold at night. You can rest next to the fire."


    With that, he left for himself and walked in the direction of the random pile of stones


    The night passed quickly. It was very sunny. Shen Feng and Annie prepared four camels, took some supplies and were ready to go.


    "Are we really going to find it ourselves?" Annie rode on a camel and asked Shen Feng, who was about to start.


    "If you were them, would you die?" Shen Feng asked.


    "This..." Annie hesitated. Lao Wei and they were just ordinary people, and golden tequila was not important to them. There was no need to take the risk.


    "Come on, we''re going to support your sister MIA when we find something." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Just as they rode camels to the edge of the oasis, a man suddenly came out behind the stone in front of them. This man was Lao Wei. He drank wine leisurely with a wine pot in his hand.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go back?" Shen Feng smiled at Lao Wei.


    After a few days together, they became friends.


    Lao Wei did not answer, but asked, "what do you want gold tequila for? Sell money? "


    "Do you think we look like people who are short of money?" Anne replied.


    "That''s..." Old Wei frowned and stared at Shen Feng tightly, trying to find an answer.


    "Save people!" Shen Feng is very simple and authentic.


    After listening to his answer, Lao Wei seemed to make up his mind, "I''ll take you, but I''ll just take you to the oasis. I won''t follow."


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile on his face.


    "Wait for me." Lao Wei said, walked quickly to the center of the oasis, and then came over with a camel team, including Chen Yue and Li Xiaowen.


    "You won''t go back?" Shen Feng asked them.


    "I want to fulfill my boyfriend''s last wish." Chen Yue answered with a firm look in her eyes.


    "You''re all here. I''m leaving. It''s too boring. Besides, I''m going to hang out with my uncle in the future. I''ll go wherever he goes." Li Xiaowen also replied.


    "Well, let''s start towards the dungeon."


    With that, under the leadership of Lao Wei and Li Xiaowen, they walked along the high sand dunes towards the target site.


    As several people had already gone deep into the desert and were not too far from the lost underground city, they reached the edge of the oasis in less than a day and a half.


    Although they were very careful all the way, they didn''t encounter thrilling things, and desert marching ants and sand insects didn''t meet again


    "After crossing the sand dune, it should be the place we want to reach." Lao Wei looked at the map, then looked around and said, "I remember the sand dune is full of quicksand. We still have to be careful."


    After listening to Lao Wei''s words, everyone nodded, and then the team dispersed and moved forward carefully.


    Dispersion is an insurance practice. If someone falls into quicksand, it is easy to help. They are all concentrated together, and they are easy to suffer together.


    "Hoo..." a breeze blew, and the gravel rubbed against each other, making a ''rustling'' sound.


    "Desert marching ant!" When Li Xiaowen heard the rustle, he immediately exclaimed.


    After listening to his words, the people looked around. They didn''t see the shadow of a desert marching ant, only the sound of the breeze blowing the gravel.


    "Hey, can you not be surprised and scare anyone?" Anne muttered in a low voice.


    "Sorry, sorry, maybe I''m too nervous." Li Xiaowen also scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Xiaowen, you''re on the left, I''ll go to the right, and the two of us are in front." Lao Wei threw a rope and told him.


    "OK." Li Xiaowen took the rope and did it in the way commanded by Lao Wei.


    Although Li Xiaowen was young, he was also a man who grew up in the desert. He knew what to do. They soon found a safe passage in front and bypassed two places where there might be quicksand.


    About ten minutes later, several people successfully came to the top of the sand dune.


    The big sand dune is very large, which is almost the tallest among the surrounding sand dunes.


    Standing on the sand dunes and looking around, you can see the beautiful scenery in the desert. One side is the endless golden desert, and the other end of the sand dunes is an oasis.


    Although the area of the oasis is not large, it is green everywhere and full of all kinds of plants.


    The oasis is surrounded by sand dunes, like protected, and like a volcano, but it is not magma, but green plants.


    "Golden tequila, I''m coming!" Shen Feng looked at the oasis with excitement in his eyes.


    "Can I shout here?" Annie asked Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng answered, Lao Wei said in a deep voice, "no! This is the devil''s city. We''ve all met dead sand insects and desert marching ants. Don''t attract anything else. "


    "All right." Anne purred.


    Although she and Shen Feng can protect themselves, doing so will harm others.


    "Watch your step and keep walking!" Old Wei took a deep breath and took the lead in moving forward. He and Li Xiaowen still used the same method, moving forward carefully from left to right, while Shen Feng and others followed behind.


    Not far away, Li Xiaowen suddenly changed his face and shouted in a deep voice, "uncle, I stepped on quicksand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body began to sink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant it didn''t reach his knee.


    Although he fell into quicksand, he did not struggle violently, because the more he struggled, the faster he sank. His body leaned forward and shifted his center of gravity, but even so, he was sinking rapidly.


    "So fast!" Old Wei was shocked and suddenly tightened the rope in his hand

 Chapter 1062

    But the quicksand seemed unusual. Not only could he not pull the rope with huge suction, but it began to spread around the place where Li Xiaowen was located, and continued to spread towards Lao Wei.


    "It''s over!" Lao Wei watched the quicksand reach his feet and bit his teeth. If he fell into it, he would be finished.


    He wanted to step back, but because the rope connected the two people, there was not enough time to untie the rope. At the critical moment, a body rushed over, grabbed the rope and pulled it back.


    Li Xiaowen, who had entered the quicksand at the waist, immediately felt a great force coming. This force pulled him out of the quicksand and threw him high into the air.


    "Go!" After Shen Feng pulled the man out, he immediately stepped back with Lao Wei.


    After withdrawing from a distance of more than 20 meters, the quicksand stopped spreading... Then Shen Feng pulled Li Xiaowen out of the bunker.


    "Big brother, fortunately, the rope is tied around my waist. Can we be lighter next time? My bones are breaking." Li Xiaowen said with a bitter face.


    "Do you want another time?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "No more, no more." Li Xiaowen shook his head and said.


    The quicksand pit has stopped sinking, leaving a sand pit with a diameter of about 50 or 60 meters. People bypass the sand pit, and then they set foot on this oasis, which is called the devil''s city.


    "Well, let''s take you here. We won''t go any further." Lao Wei stopped at the edge of a tall ruin.


    "Good." Shen Feng nodded, packed up his things and was ready to take Annie in.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going too." Chen Yue also came over and whispered.


    "It''s not safe here. You''d better stay here." Shen Feng smiled at her and said.


    "No, this is my dream in my life and my boyfriend''s dream. Even if I''m buried here, I''m willing." Chen Yue looked at the depths of the oasis with a firm look in her eyes.


    Although she has experienced a few short days, her mind has changed greatly.


    "Well... You''d better think about it." Shen Feng still hesitated. After all, joking about life is not a small thing.


    "I''ve thought about it all the way, otherwise I won''t come with you. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." Chen Yue smiled and said, "and there are many things I know but you don''t know."


    "Well, you must pay attention to safety. You can''t walk or move around." Shen Feng told me.


    "Yes." Chen Yue nodded.


    As soon as several people were about to start, Lao Wei told them, "don''t touch those vines because they are alive."


    Shen Feng looked at the vines winding around the building quietly, nodded and said, "thanks."


    "We''ll wait for you here for a week. If you don''t come out after a week, we''ll leave." Lao Wei continued.


    They can''t wait here all the time. A week is enough for Shen Feng to look for them. If they don''t come out in a week, it has proved that they have encountered an accident, and the materials don''t allow them to stay longer.


    "OK, you also pay attention to safety." Shen Feng said and took Annie and Chen Yue to the ruins


    "Hey." Old Wei looked at Shen Feng''s back and gradually disappeared into his sight, and sighed a long sigh.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Li Xiaowen asked him.


    "Nothing, just think of the past." Lao Wei replied.


    "Tell me what happened at the beginning. Even if you don''t go in, you can listen." Li Xiaowen said.


    "Then you have to promise that you can''t be a bandit again." Lao Wei took out the wine pot and sat on a stone.


    "Promise, I promise I won''t do this in the future, work hard and live a good life." Li Xiaowen promised.


    "OK, twenty years ago..." Lao Wei slowly told his experience


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng walked slowly through the dense grass. Since no one had set foot here for many years, weeds and moss were everywhere, and some unknown plants grew here.


    Among the grass, thick vines could be seen faintly.


    With Lao Wei''s advice, no one dared to touch it easily. Because the oasis was not large, they came to the depths of the oasis, in front of a building like a huge temple, more than an hour later.


    The temple is almost 20 meters high and covered with moss. Through the moss, you can vaguely see that there were exquisite sculptures on the stone, but now it has become ruins, like a huge demon, opening a secluded mouth.


    And its mouth seems to lead to endless dark hell


    "Here it is! It is recorded in the book that this temple is the entrance to the underground city! " Chen Yue looked at the temple with some excitement.


    "Is the president of golden tequila underground?" Shen Feng looked at the temple and frowned.


    "It''s possible. Anyway, we haven''t seen it yet. We might as well go down and have a look." Annie thought for a moment.


    Since stepping into this oasis, she has an inexplicable excitement. She is full of curiosity about everything here, and she is not afraid of anything with Shen Feng by her side.


    "Yes, go down and have a look. There are weeds and nothing here." Chen Yue looked around and said, "and there are vines said by Uncle Wei everywhere. It''s bad if you encounter them."


    "OK, I''m in front. You two be careful." Shen Feng took out his dagger and walked forward slowly.


    The reason why he didn''t take out the broken rainbow is that the broken rainbow has a murderous spirit. Although this breath will have a deterrent effect, it will also attract the attention of some unknown things. Now, it''s better to be careful.


    There are many vines wrapped around the gate of the temple, and some vines also bloom a few small flowers.


    If it had been put before, Shen Feng must have cut down these vines and opened up a way directly, but now he can only go around and won''t even touch them.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    Just about to enter the temple, a green poisonous snake wrapped around the vines spits out a letter and blocks the way. The poisonous snake''s eyes stare at Shen Feng. Its eyes look like emerald stones and look very beautiful.


    Shen Feng frowned and was about to kill it with a dagger when Chen Yue said, "don''t kill it."


    "Why? Wait for it to bite us. " Shen Feng asked with some doubt.


    "The book records that it is a creature living in an underground city. Can you catch it? I want to study more. " Chen Yue asked Shen Feng

 Chapter 1063

    "Still thinking about research? Are you crazy? This thing is highly poisonous. What if you get bitten? " The dagger in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp and cut across his body in an instant.


    The body of the poisonous snake was immediately divided into two, and the whole body was constantly twisted on the ground.


    When the snake was twisting violently, it happened to accidentally touch the vines next to it and stained with a trace of blood. The vines stained with snake blood were like sand and soil, which was like its absorption in an instant.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t care about this detail, and they continued to move forward.


    Twenty years ago, Lao Wei was far away from his father. He didn''t know what had happened. He just knew that these vines were alive, but he didn''t know that blood was their real catalyst!


    "Rustle..."


    Bypassing the vines, Shen Feng, who had entered the temple, heard a thin voice coming into his ears.


    Hearing the sound, he immediately stood where he was, and then asked in a deep voice, "did you hear anything?"


    "No?" Chen Yue answered first.


    "I seem to have heard it, too." Annie''s ears moved and subconsciously looked behind her.


    I don''t know when the way they came in was covered with vines. These vines are slowly approaching them!


    "This thing really lives!" Annie screamed and ran to Shen Feng.


    Chen Yue saw vines coming towards them, his face was white with fear, and ran towards Shen Feng.


    Although the speed of these vines is not fast, they are also faster than people''s walking speed, and their number and scale are almost overwhelming... Completely blocking the retreat of several people. They have no choice but to passively continue to walk towards the temple.


    "What happened to them? We haven''t met them all the way? " Shen Feng stepped back and looked at the vine frowning.


    "Is this where they guard? As long as we come in, we will disturb them." Annie is in a bypass.


    "Very likely." Shen Feng thought for a moment. There was no other explanation at present. He looked around the temple and didn''t find the place of golden agave.


    So before the vines came up, he quickly withdrew to the depths of the temple, a huge and deep stone cave.


    The cave goes down obliquely. It looks like it was in 100000 mountains. There are many stone steps in the cave, leading to the underground.


    "Dungeon, finally found the dungeon." Chen Yue was excited.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. It''ll catch up in a minute." Shen Feng took the lead in walking down the stone steps, and the second daughter followed.


    Annie looked back as she walked down the stone steps... She saw that all the vines stopped by the stone steps at the door of the cave. After stopping, she stopped moving forward.


    "Look, they stopped." Anne pointed to the vines parked at the door of the cave and shouted.


    Shen Feng and others also turned to look. These vines not only stopped, but also kept retreating back.


    Watching the vines recede, several people breathed a sigh of relief. At least there was nothing chasing after them, so they were not so nervous.


    Although they withdrew, Shen Feng had a bad feeling that nothing good had happened on the way ahead


    The light in the cave was very dark, and several people took out a flashlight for illumination.


    Around the cave, like the ruins of the first oasis, the stone walls here are full of exquisite murals and reliefs, which record people''s daily life in ancient times, and these records are very complete.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ll take a picture." Chen Yue excitedly said to Anne, "little sister, help me get a flashlight."


    "Yes." Annie took a flashlight to help Chen Yue illuminate. She took out her camera and photographed the murals and reliefs on the stone wall.


    Shen Feng was not in the mood to appreciate it. He had a hunch again that the magic bone fused with his arm seemed to have changed a little.


    He suddenly remembered that grandpa ChuChu once said that there was a magic bone in the northwest desert!


    "The magic bone that the patriarch said should not be here." Shen Feng looked at the deep cave and muttered to himself.


    With these words, he took several people to go forward, followed the stone steps down three or four hundred steps, and came to the first huge stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is almost the size of a football field and looks very wide. Moreover, the ground of the stone chamber is not stone, but soft sand. These sand look no different from the sand in the desert outside.


    In the middle of the stone chamber, there is a huge stone, which is oval and inlaid with glittering gemstones. These gemstones are arranged regularly, and there are many grooves around the gemstones, just like an array.


    On the other side of the stone chamber is a stone door. There are countless exquisite carvings on the stone door. These carvings include lifelike dragons and ferocious demons.


    "Be careful." Shen Feng reminded them, and then stepped on the soft sand first.


    After stepping on the sand, "Hoo Hoo..."


    The stone lamp on the stone wall lights up, and a weak flame burns inside the stone lamp, which can be regarded as adding some light here.


    Shen Feng quickly retracted his feet and observed whether there were other "mechanisms".


    But about a minute later, there were no other changes and no mechanisms around except the stone lamp. So Shen Feng safely and boldly skipped the huge stone inlaid with gemstones and walked towards the stone gate.


    "Wow, what beautiful gemstones. These gemstones are much more beautiful than those on the jewelry exhibition." Annie said, staring at the jewels inlaid in the stone.


    Although the lights in the stone chamber are dim, these gemstones are shining like the bright stars in the night sky.


    Said, she stretched out her hand to touch, Shen Feng quickly turned and said, "don''t touch, in case there''s a mechanism, we''re all finished."


    "Oh, all right." Anne looked at these gemstones reluctantly. If she could take one back, she would be very satisfied.


    "Click." Chen Yue took out her camera, took a picture on the stone, and then followed Shen Feng to the stone gate.


    Shen Feng touched the stone gate. The stone gate was warm and slightly cool. It felt very comfortable. He tried to push it again, but the stone gate remained motionless and could not be shaken by external forces.


    "Can''t open? Will there be any mechanism? " Shen Feng and Chen Yue looked around.


    "Didn''t we bring explosives? Just blow it up, so you don''t have to touch anything you shouldn''t touch. "

 Chapter 1064

    "Miss, can we stop making trouble on one side? In case the explosives blow up here, we should all bury it alive. Don''t forget, this is underground." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "That is, you can''t blow up. Everything here is very valuable and can''t be damaged." Chen Yue pushed her glasses and took out some yellow ancient books from her backpack.


    "Sister, what are you doing with your books? Is it recorded in this book? " Annie wondered.


    "Of course, the knowledge in the book is infinite. I''ve only read half of this book. I''ll see if there''s anything behind it." Chen Yue smiled and opened the ancient book.


    "You''re not going to finish reading this book here." Annie looked at the small words in the book and said.


    These words are unknown words. Even if they are given to her and Shen Feng, they can''t understand them at all.


    "Look at it first, and you can''t tamper with other things. You''re cramming for it temporarily. Maybe it''s useful in case." Chen Yue sat down and began to look


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon five or six hours passed.


    In these five or six hours, Shen Feng has been looking for the mechanism to open the door around the stone chamber, but the stone chamber seems to be impeccable, and there is no breakthrough anywhere.


    Annie squatted in front of the boulder, blinked her big eyes and stared at the gemstones embedded on it. If it hadn''t been stopped by Shen Feng, she might have taken down these bright gemstones long ago.


    Chen Yue has been sitting in place, looking through ancient books... Everyone is doing their own things.


    Shen Feng looked around and found nothing. Then he came back, took out a bottle of water and asked them, "do you want to drink?"


    "No, I just want these precious stones." Annie shook her head and stared at several bright gemstones.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at her for a while and said nothing. The little girl was persistent enough, so he asked Chen Yue, "what about you? After watching it for so long, drink some water. "


    While Chen Yue seemed not to hear him at all. He continued to look at his book. After a while, he murmured to himself, "it turned out that this is the mechanism."


    Then she looked up and looked at the huge stone in front of Anne in the center of the stone chamber.


    "Sister, is the gem on this stone a mechanism?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "It should be." Chen Yue walked over and looked at the many grooves next to these gemstones. He continued, "they should be movable, but we don''t know how to move them or what shape they are placed in."


    "This......" after listening to her words, Shen Feng also made some difficulties. In case he made a mistake and touched any mechanism, it would be bad.


    "You see, is that shape very similar to here?" Annie pointed to the pattern on the ceiling of the stone chamber, looked at the huge stone in front of her and shouted.


    Chen Yue and Shen Feng looked up and saw a lot of star shaped patterns on the top of the stone chamber. These patterns were similar to the gemstones on the boulder, but they were enlarged.


    Shen Feng and Chen Yue looked at each other, nodded at the same time and said, "you can have a try."


    With that, Shen Feng went to the boulder, took a deep breath and put his hand on the first gem.


    "Ready, I''m going to start moving."


    "Yes!" Annie nodded. She was immediately alert and ready to deal with emergencies.


    Shen Feng made a slight effort and found that the gem was only loose for a minute. He increased his strength again, "Kaka, Kaka..." the gem began to move, accompanied by the sound of the gear.


    With the sound, "rustle..." the yellow sand ground at the foot began to turn around, like boiling water, and bubbles kept popping out.


    "What''s going on? What happened!" Annie and Chen Yue''s faces changed greatly.


    However, although the yellow sand is boiling, the yellow sand about three meters around the boulder is very "quiet".


    "Shashashasha..." countless dark red ants the size of rifle bullets were drilled out of the boiling sand. These ants are desert marching ants.


    But they are obviously bigger than those encountered in the desert!


    After they appeared, they immediately surrounded Shen Feng and rushed towards them. It turned out that as long as you move the gem on the boulder, you will touch the mechanism!


    "Stop them!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Good!" Annie answered with an ethereal color in her eyes. Her hands suddenly pushed forward. An invisible force burst out from her body and directly flew the desert marching ants.


    However, there are many desert marching ants. Some of them were bounced off, and the other climbed quickly.


    Shen Feng''s attention was on the stone at this time. After moving the first gem to the specified position, he quickly moved the second gem.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." there was a sound again in the process of moving the gem.


    At the same time, countless small holes were opened around the stone chamber, "whoosh, whoosh..." countless arrows flew out of the small holes and flew towards the center of the stone chamber.


    "Ah!" Chen Yue watched these arrows fly, subconsciously exclaimed, and curled up together.


    But when the arrows were less than two meters away from several people, they all stopped. Annie''s eyes sank, and a powerful force burst out of her body. All the arrows and the desert marching ants were shot out.


    After moving the gem twice, Shen Feng also knew that each move would be accompanied by corresponding dangers and mechanisms.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the third gem moved, and countless black beetles came out of the sand. These beetles had wings and rushed to


    The fourth gem was accompanied by quicksand... The fifth... When the eighth gem moved, five or six sand insects were drilled out of the sand dunes. These sand insects were huge, and Anne was overwhelmed now.


    "Fire! Sister, make a fire! " Cried Anne.


    Chen Yue has no choice now. Now she is the only "idle person", so she quickly took her backpack, took out gasoline, poured it in front of her, and lit it with fire... Under the isolation of the fire, sand insects, desert marching ants, beetles... Were all isolated.


    Shen Feng used both hands together, moved them quickly, and placed all the gems in the same position as the top of the stone chamber with his fastest speed.


    "Ka!" When the last gem returned, the whole stone chamber began to vibrate violently.


    "Boom..." the stone gate slowly opened, and the sand began to sink. The sinking sand swallowed all the sand insects, beetles, marching ants, falling arrows and so on

 Chapter 1065

    After the sand swallowed everything, the brand-new sand slowly emerged without leaving any trace.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Anne was sweating and pale. Although the time just now was short, she did her best.


    Shen Feng was also relieved. These dangers finally passed. He wiped Annie''s sweat and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Nothing." Annie smiled at Shen Feng, but her words were a little weak.


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s bad if the stone gate falls down." Chen Yue looked at the wide open stone gate.


    "Good!" Shen Feng walked in front and several people walked into the stone gate.


    "Boom..." after several people entered the stone gate, the stone gate fell, "Kaka, Kaka..." the gem also began to return, and everything returned to its original appearance


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanbei, Huaxia.


    Luo Yun and a group of people just came out of an international building. He was smiling because he had just negotiated a business of nearly one billion.


    He didn''t dare to think about it before, but since he took Xu''s thigh, the Luo family''s business has made new progress every period of time. It will develop at this speed in a year and a half.


    In the whole Yanbei area, Luojia will certainly become one of the largest groups!


    "Young master, you are really a genius in business. I should have dealt with the Luo family in your hands earlier." A middle-aged man smiled flatteringly.


    The middle-aged man is also Luo''s family. In terms of seniority, Luo Yun wants to call him uncle.


    "Yes, the young master will certainly be able to take our Luo family to carry forward in Yanbei area." Another man in his thirties agreed.


    Although Luo Yun knew that they were flattering themselves, he was a vain person. This feeling made him very happy, even floating, with a smile on his face all the time.


    "The owner of the house has always been optimistic about Shen Feng. I think he is not even one thousandth of the young master." Another man flattered.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s name, Luo Yun immediately stopped and said coldly to the man, "don''t mention Shen Feng in front of me in the future!"


    The man was obviously frightened by Luo Yun''s appearance. He nodded again and again, and a cold sweat oozed from his head. "Yes, yes, young master, I know. I promise not to mention it in the future."


    With that, Luo Yun took another look at the others.


    Other people are also worried. They all know that Luo Yun has a bad relationship with his cousin Shen Feng, but they didn''t expect him to reject this person so much.


    "Yes, yes, we all know."


    "Just know." Luo Yun snorted coldly. The bodyguard next to him opened the door and respectfully said, "young master Luo, please."


    Luo Yun got on the bus and left, leaving a group of people looking at each other


    Twenty minutes later, the vehicle came to a secluded botanical garden. Luo Yun got off alone and walked down the path to the depths of the botanical garden.


    Next to a flower bed full of flowers, a handsome man in a suit of about 30 years old is carrying his hands and looking at the flowers in the flower bed. This man is Xia Hou song.


    His injury has completely recovered, but he can''t use internal Qi and has become a useless man.


    However, Xia HouBo handed over all the business of Xia Houjia and Nan tianmeng to Xia housong, which is also a kind of compensation.


    "Brother Xia Hou, you''re all right." Luo Yun walked over and smiled.


    Xia housong is several years older than him. He still wants to call his eldest brother.


    "Young master Luo, you are in high spirits. It seems that there will be another young business wizard on the cover of the future financial magazine." Xia housong turned his head and said softly.


    "Where, these things compare with brother Xia Hou. I''m just fur." Luo Yun smiled and said, "and I don''t have the elegant interest of brother Xia Hou. I look at the flowers here."


    "When you have experienced everything, you will know that only these flowers and plants are the most interesting. They seem to open quietly, but in fact they are fighting for food and sunshine all the time! Once anyone fails in the competition, he will be ruthlessly cut off as a waste branch! " Xia housong has deep meaning.


    Luo Yun is a little silent. He may be better than Xia housong by force, but he is far worse than Xia housong by heart.


    "Brother Xia Hou said it well." Luo Yun turned and smiled.


    "Recently I heard a news inside the shadow." Xia housong was faint.


    "Message!?" Luo Yun''s heart sank. Although he was also a person in the shadow, the people in the shadow always seemed to guard against him, especially after attending the conference of Feihong mountain.


    The man in the shadow didn''t tell him anything except giving antidotes every month. If he didn''t need antidotes, he would have nothing to do with the shadow now.


    "Have you ever heard of magic bones?" Xia housong was faint.


    Luo Yun shook his head. The magic bone was really strange to him, so he asked, "how do you know?"


    "Everyone has his own way. Isn''t there a big man behind you?" Xia housong smiled calmly.


    Luo Yun didn''t speak. Indeed, behind him was old Xu. Although he didn''t know the specific identity of old Xu, he must be a great "big man".


    "What''s the use of magic bones?" Luo Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know exactly what effect it has, but I know that Shen Feng has it. Magic bones can multiply people''s strength, especially those who have the skills of the demon sect!" Xia Hou song stared at Luo Yun.


    "What!" Luo Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect Xia housong to know that he was in charge of the demon sect skill.


    However, the color of surprise was only fleeting. Although "outsiders" did not necessarily know, the demon sect''s skill was given to him by the shadow. Xia housong knew that there was nothing strange.


    "Why are you telling this? Even if there are magic bones, it won''t be me. " Luo Yun frowned.


    "Be ambitious. If you don''t fight for it, how can you know that it''s not your turn." Xia housong has deep meaning. He was originally an ambitious man. After the internal Qi was abandoned, his ambition became greater.


    "Besides, you don''t intend to work for this broken shadow all the time." Xia housong continued.


    After listening to his words, Luo Yun nodded firmly. This sentence is indeed the truth!


    The shadow controls them through drugs, which has long made them resentful. As long as there is a chance of separation, they will take it.


    "Now let''s catch the power development of the shadow first. When we develop and grow, we must not make Shen Feng feel better!" Xia housong sneered.


    "Well, I won''t let him feel better!" Luo Yun''s eyes also showed a trace of essence, and then said to Xia Hou song, "brother Xia Hou, I have a proposal."


    "Huh? What proposal? " Xia Hou song frowned and said

 Chapter 1066

    "Since we are so congenial, why don''t we become brothers, grow together and deal with Shen Feng together?" Luo Yun said to Xia Hou song.


    "Brother?" After hearing this word, Xia housong showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, "I never believe in any brothers or friends. I have this end now. Isn''t it caused by my own brothers?"


    "Er..." Luo Yun was speechless for a moment. If he were Xia Hou song, I''m afraid he would distrust his brother.


    "Don''t mind. I''m just saying it. I still believe you, because we have a common goal, don''t we?" Xia housong came to Luo Yun and patted him on the shoulder.


    Luo Yun smiled and said, "thanks to brother Xia Hou, we will never betray each other''s allies."


    "Ha ha!" After hearing his words, Xia housong laughed.


    In fact, they both know that there are no eternal allies, only eternal interests.


    "We have a business with Xiahou family. I think you must be interested." Xia housong clapped his hands. Standing in the distance, a bodyguard came over and handed a document to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun looked at the documents and directly said with a smile, "I''ll take this business from Luo''s family."


    "Refreshing." Xia housong smiled and turned to leave.


    "Don''t you go for a potluck?" Luo Yun asked Xia housong.


    "No, I still have something on hand. Once I have the news of the magic bone or anything, I will inform you as soon as possible." Xia housong said, taking his bodyguard and leaving without looking back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the edge of the oasis, old Wei and his wife were sitting on a stone.


    Lao Wei drank wine without a mouthful, while Li Xiaowen kept looking at the ruins of the oasis. Through Lao Wei''s story, he was also a little moved. After all, the "treasure" was right in front of him, but the danger in it deterred him.


    "It''s not fun to watch. If you want to go, go in and have a look." Old Wei smiled and said.


    "No, I don''t want to die." Li Xiaowen shook his head and said.


    Old Wei seemed to have expected his answer and said faintly, "wait, we''ll leave in a week."


    "Uncle, I saw that the vines moved before. Why did they suddenly stop moving?"


    "As you can see, neither of my two employers is an ordinary person. They should have solved the difficulties."


    "Do you think they can come out?"


    "Should be!" Lao Wei looked at the vast oasis with a trace of essence in his eyes


    Shen Feng, Annie and Chen Yue are moving forward in the lost underground city... After they enter the stone gate of the stone chamber, they come to a wide corridor.


    The direction of the corridor is also inclined downward, leading to the deep underground without the source. Moreover, the stone steps here are very flat and the stone wall is smooth. There is a stone lamp every 20 meters.


    "We shouldn''t go into any ancient tombs." Shen Feng looked at the things around him and said to himself.


    "According to historical records, the lost dungeon is likely to be a big tomb." Chen Yue took a picture of the wall with a "click" of the camera.


    "So we''re here to steal the tomb?" Annie flashed her big eyes and said excitedly, "Wow, it''s exciting just to think about it."


    As soon as she finished, Shen Feng turned and knocked on her head, "exciting fart, can the city and the tomb be the same? There must be mechanisms everywhere in the tomb. Maybe there are more dangerous things. "


    "What? Is there a ghost? I really want to see it. I didn''t see it in the Forbidden City last time. " Anne purred.


    "Last time I didn''t know who was scared to hide behind me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Well, I''m not ready." Annie whispered.


    While they were talking and walking forward, Chen Yue suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Shen Feng and Annie were all alert, but they found nothing.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue because she had been staring at what she was looking at.


    "Many of the photos in my camera are repeated." Chen Yue said in a trembling voice.


    "Let me see." Shen Feng took the camera and looked at the photos she had just taken. Indeed, some photos have appeared two or three times.


    His and Anne''s attention is to guard against the dangers around them. Only Chen Yue''s attention is on the murals, which can prove that they are not moving forward all the time, but "circling" in a certain place.


    This situation usually occurs in mazes or dense jungles, but this corridor is straight and inclined downward all the time, and they have never considered the problem of turning in situ.


    "You can''t go any further. It should be the same if you go any further." Shen Feng returned the camera to Chen Yue, looked at the endless corridor in front of him and said.


    "So what? Go back? " Annie turned her head. They had unconsciously gone a long way. They couldn''t see the stone door when they came in. What''s more, they might not be able to walk back the same way.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see." Chen Yue sat down on the stone steps, took out the ancient books from his bag and kept looking through them.


    Although she has been cramming for help, at least it works. Shen Feng and Annie have to wait patiently.


    "Sister, why don''t you finish reading this book when you come?" Annie looked bored at the murals around her.


    "This ancient book is actually my boyfriend''s. He is familiar with it. I only read it recently." Chen Yue mentioned her boyfriend in a gloomy tone.


    "Take your time. Anyway, we have a week." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After an hour or two, Chen Yue suddenly said, "I found it!"


    "Sister? What the hell is going on? " Anne asked quickly.


    "This is a place with organs. Although we are moving forward, the ground is moving at a very slow speed, so we are just circulating in one place." Chen Yue thought.


    "Said is equal to didn''t say." Annie shrugged and said that she knew the truth, otherwise there would not be so many duplicate photos.


    "What is equal to not saying. If there is an organ, it means you can stop it. Don''t complain and find it quickly." Shen Feng said and began to look carefully around the stone wall.


    Shen Feng looked around the passage and didn''t find any mechanism switches. The stone wall was smooth and tidy without a crack.


    "It''s too hard." Anne complained, "if the place where we are can move, why don''t we stop? It should move when we stop. "

 Chapter 1067

    Her words awakened Shen Feng and Chen Yue. If the mechanism will move all the time, it should be noticed when it doesn''t move.


    Just like the clouds in the sky, you can''t see it moving again. Only when you calm down can you find it moving slowly.


    "Go around again and see if it stops again." Shen Feng took out his dagger and said, "bare." Sparks splashed, leaving a slight scratch on the stone steps, and then several people continued to walk forward.


    Several people focused on the surrounding murals this time, and sure enough, they found that the murals began to repeat gradually.


    "Look, this scratch." Chen Yue pointed to the scratch on the stone steps. It was just left by Shen Feng with a dagger.


    "It seems right. We are indeed turning, but why doesn''t it turn when it doesn''t move?" Chen Yue said, looking at his feet, "can it still sense whether we are walking?"


    "There is another possibility!" Shen Feng looked at the stone steps under his feet and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s possible?" The second daughter''s curiosity was immediately aroused and asked quickly.


    "The mechanism is on the steps we step on!"


    Although this reason sounds absurd, it is the most convincing.


    "So what? Shall we fly over? " Chen Yue''s face is guilty. If you want to pass here, you must pass through the stone steps. Unless you close the mechanism, you will only go around here.


    Shen Feng and Annie looked at each other and said with a smile, "I think it''s a good idea."


    "Crazy, how can people......" before Chen Yue finished, she suddenly widened her eyes, because Anne''s feet had left the stone steps!


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit broke out, and a force that made her tremble turned into a pair of huge wings behind her. Fortunately, the corridor was wide enough, otherwise the pair of huge wings could not be displayed at all.


    "You, you..." Chen Yue looked at the two people in front of her unbelievably, which was beyond her prediction.


    "Give me your hand." Shen Feng grabbed Chen Yue, and the wings on his back vibrated. Like a glider, he glided down the corridor, and Annie followed closely behind him


    The speed of gliding is much faster than walking. Chen Yue only felt the roaring wind in her ears. In just a few tens of seconds, she rushed out of the corridor and came to a new place.


    After landing, Shen Feng looked at the scene around him and was completely stunned. This is a magnificent scene he has never seen before. This scene can only appear in a dream!


    Row upon row of stone houses, there are many alleys between houses, which seems to be a city here! An underground city!


    In the center of the city, there is a circular palace. Although the palace is small, the architectural style is very artistic.


    The place where they are located is a platform, a platform located at the highest place, where you can overlook the scenery of the whole underground city and have a panoramic view of everything.


    "There is really a dungeon!" Chen Yue looked at the city in front of her and was so excited that tears filled her eyes.


    Shen Feng and Annie can''t be calm for a long time, especially Shen Feng. He vaguely feels that there is a change in the magic bone fused with his arms. This feeling is a sign of approaching another magic bone!


    "Is the magic bone that the patriarch said here?" Shen Feng looked at the city in front of him, but his eyes showed a trace of complexity.


    He has fused two magic bones, and each more one will increase the load on the body. When the second magic bone is fused, if there is no jade bead of the Beihai giant demon, he may have become a killing machine now.


    Magic bone, a double-edged sword, he even dared not touch it.


    However, if the magic bone is obtained by people with ulterior motives, it will be a disaster, such as shadow, blood temple... Or a crazy old man who manipulates blood loving bats to persecute innocent people for the news of the magic bone.


    In a word, if there is a magic bone here, he will still get it. It''s a big deal to send it to Feihong sect and let those old friends take care of it!


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed a firmness.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see anything? " Annie asked some stunned Shen Feng.


    "No, no, just thought of something." Shen Feng touched her head and smiled.


    "Do you think there''s anything we''re looking for here?" Annie looked down at everything dark.


    Although the underground city looks very spectacular, it is lifeless. It doesn''t seem to be a sign of life, let alone golden tequila.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think golden tequila will be here." Shen Feng also frowned.


    "Golden tequila is unlikely, but don''t you think it''s a pity to leave like this?" Annie smiled at Shen Feng.


    "That''s what I said. Let''s go down." Shen Feng also smiled.


    Just as they were talking, Chen Yue had begun to walk slowly down the stone steps. Now the lost underground city was in front of her. This was her and her boyfriend''s dream and could not give up.


    These stone steps are not built on the ground, but suspended in mid air.


    "Be careful. I don''t know how many years these stone steps have been. It''s bad if they get loose." Shen Feng quickly stopped Chen yuedao.


    Although Chen Yue also understood this truth, she couldn''t wait to write. Her eyes looked forward to it.


    "We have a rope. Go down the rope." Shen Feng took out the rope from his backpack, tied a boulder on the platform at one end, then threw the other end down, and several people slowly fell to the ground along the rope.


    Although they can "fly", it will cost them a lot. Now they are full of unknowns. They must preserve some strength. Putting down the rope also leaves a way back for themselves.


    The ground of the underground city is also soft sand. Stepping on it is the same as the desert.


    "I don''t know how to build a house on such soft sand." Shen Feng looked at the sand under his feet and said in his heart.


    After he got off the platform, the feeling of the magic bone on his body became stronger and stronger, and seemed to be close to another magic bone


    "Come on, move on and see what''s here." Shen Feng walked in front and said, "watch your feet. You''d better not touch things you shouldn''t touch."


    "Well, I see." Annie and Chen Yue nodded at the same time and followed him carefully.


    The houses in this underground city are densely built. Although there are "Alleys" between houses, the width of the alleys is not wide. At most, they can accommodate a ca

 Chapter 1068

    Although there are many houses, the size of each room does not seem to be much different from that of ordinary houses.


    "Are these houses for people? Why don''t you even have a door? " Annie looked at the houses and said.


    Because these houses have no doors at all and are surrounded by walls. If they are inhabited, they must keep doors.


    "These are tombs. Every house is a tombstone, or sarcophagus." Chen Yue pushed her glasses.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Annie is a little curious.


    "These tombs have a history of hundreds of years, even thousands of years. In addition to bone shelves, they are bone shelves. Are you sure you want to see them?" Shen Feng continued, "and do you feel someone looking at us?"


    Since he entered here, he felt that he was'' stared at ''by a pair of nameless eyes. This feeling made him uncomfortable.


    "No?" Annie shook her head and then looked at Chen Yue. Chen Yue, like Annie, didn''t notice anything.


    "Is it my illusion?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Just as he murmured, "rustle..." a thin voice came from his ear.


    Shen Feng''s hearing was very sensitive. He heard the direction of the sound for the first time. It was a house not far away. He followed the house and saw that the house was covered with golden sand scorpions at some time!


    Each of these sand scorpions is golden, with a sharp barb at the tail and two strong pliers.


    "There are scorpions, run!" Shen Feng pointed to the house full of sand scorpions and whispered.


    Annie''s second daughter followed the prestige and also saw the dense scorpions. Chen Yue immediately turned pale with fear and screamed. At the same time, several people ran down the narrow lane towards the center of the underground city.


    With the running of several people, sand scorpions keep pouring out of the nearby houses. The speed of sand scorpions is obviously much faster than those desert marching ants, and there are deadly toxins on their tail spines. Once stabbed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The number of these sand scorpions is very, very large. After a while, they are everywhere like the tide. They almost occupy all the roads in the alley and don''t give Shen Feng a chance to turn back.


    There is no doubt about the speed of Shen Feng and Anne, but Chen Yue is just an ordinary person and a woman. After only running two or three hundred meters, the speed has slowed down, and the sand scorpion soon formed a encirclement trend for her.


    "Sister, she has no strength!" Annie exclaimed to Shen Feng in front.


    Shen Feng immediately stopped and ran towards Chen Yue.


    "Don''t worry about me. Come on, let''s go." Chen Yue was out of breath.


    "How can we do that? We should go together!" The evil spirit in Shen Feng''s body condensed on his fist, and then he punched out with a violent blow. The evil spirit mixed with gravel rolled up a gust of wind and lifted the sand scorpion surrounding Chen Yue out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Feng grabbed her and left the sand scorpions far behind


    But these sand scorpions were not only behind them, but also in front of them, blocking their way.


    Annie''s eyes sank. When she was ready to take action, Shen Feng whispered, "you used to consume a lot. I''ll come this time!"


    Then the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With Duan Hong in his hand, Shen Feng''s momentum suddenly changed qualitatively. His evil spirit flowed from the corners of his eyes, and a powerful force gushed out of his body and condensed on the blade.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared and spared no effort to release the power gathered on the blade!


    "Brush!"


    A sharp knife Qi came out of the knife. There was a surging wind where the knife Qi passed. The evil Qi mixed with gravel crushed all the sand scorpions blocking the way!


    "Zhizhi..." after the sand Scorpion was crushed, it gave out bursts of screams, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Follow me closely. There seems to be no such thing a few hundred meters ahead!" Shen Feng yelled at Annie.


    "Yes." Annie nodded. Although the current situation was a little critical, she was quite comfortable for her, but the next scene changed her face.


    "Shashasha..." there are many whirlpools in the sand of the alley. Under the influence of the whirlpool, the surrounding sand began to sink slowly, just like quicksand.


    "Quicksand!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, turned from running to jumping, and began to jump back and forth on the edge of the vortex.


    Anne''s feet left the ground and floated over a height of more than ten centimeters above the sand.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no danger as long as you don''t fall into quicksand, but these sands are not simple quicksand


    Just as Anne floated to the middle of a vortex, suddenly a strong big pliers stretched out from the sand and suddenly clamped on Anne''s ankle.


    This pliers is the of sand scorpions, but its size is several times that of other sand scorpions!


    "No!" Annie''s face changed. The timing of the extension of the pliers caught her off guard, and she came to her feet.


    Such strong pliers, not to mention Annie''s feet, even steel could be broken.


    At this critical moment, a sharp cold awn cut from the front and directly to the center of the bunker.


    "Brush!" The pliers extending to Anne''s ankle was cut off in an instant!


    It was Shen Feng who took the shot. His energy was always tight. He always felt that something was around. When Annie was in danger, he found it at the first time and took the shot decisively.


    After Anne was rescued, she breathed a sigh in her heart. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw sand scorpions the size of a wolf dog drilled out of those quicksand eddies.


    These sand scorpions are several times more than those before. The barbs on the tail are sharper and twinkle with purple black edges!


    There is a hard golden shiny shell on the body, and the hardness of the shell can be imagined... Although their number is small, their threat has greatly increased.


    "Die!" Shen Feng looked at these huge sand scorpions, and his eyes showed a cold color. The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and he ruthlessly cut off the sand scorpion nearest to him.


    "Qiang!"


    First there was a clear sound of steel, and then the sand Scorpion was cut in two by the edge of the broken rainbow.


    Although its body was cut off, the hundred footed insect died without stiffness, and its tail was still stabbing in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded, turned the sharp edge in his hand, and directly cut off its tail sta

 Chapter 1069

    After the severed tail stab fell on the sand in the distance, the sand Scorpion was declared dead.


    "We must have touched some mechanism, otherwise they won''t come out together." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The three of them are not familiar with everything here, and they don''t know the mechanism. The only one who knows something about Chen Yue is a temporary second knife.


    Several people were able to break into this place completely by virtue of their extraordinary ability. At the beginning, they rushed forward and startled these small sand scorpions. Later, they moved forward in panic. I don''t know when they touched the mechanism and startled these bigger guys.


    But there are many such huge sand scorpions in front of and around them, which are difficult to deal with for a while.


    "Is there any way to solve them?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue as he killed a sand scorpion with a knife.


    "This... I don''t know. It''s not recorded in the book, and it''s too late to read now." Chen Yue replied somewhat flustered.


    "Then kill a way!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold color.


    Then he said to Anne, "she''s in your hands. Follow me!"


    With that, he put Chen Yue down, his eyes turned black in an instant, and an unprecedented violent gas burst out of his body!


    "Ah!"


    There was a low roar in his mouth and he instantly entered the state of shallow demonization!


    Chen Yue stared at the back shrouded in evil spirit. The smell alone made her heart tremble. If she saw Shen Feng''s eyes, maybe she would be stunned immediately.


    This violent breath not only frightened Chen Yue, but also the surrounding sand scorpions seemed to be aware of the danger. Some small sand scorpions hesitated, and only those huge sand scorpions were fearless.


    They waved the big Ao enough to cut the steel and the sharp tail stab, and rushed up recklessly!


    When they rushed to less than three meters in front of Shen Feng, Shen Feng''s body moved


    "Brush!" His speed soared in an instant, and his body turned into a remnant. He passed by several huge sand scorpions, and the bodies of those sand scorpions stopped in place.


    When Shen Feng appeared again, he was already behind the sand scorpion.


    "Die!" Shen Feng said in a cold voice.


    The voice fell, "bang!" The bodies of those sand scorpions burst instantly, and each sand Scorpion was broken into more than a dozen pieces. Even if they had tenacious vitality, they were killed in an instant.


    Shen Feng killed several sand scorpions without stopping. He continued to rush forward... Annie and Chen Yue followed him closely.


    Several people were not far from the palace in the middle of the underground city. Under Shen Feng''s rapid attack, they quickly rushed out a blood path. In the narrow lane, countless hard broken shells and dark mucus were left.


    The edge of the palace wall is about twenty or thirty meters away from these houses, and the ground at this distance is very clean. There is no sand scorpion, which is also the reason why Shen Feng rushed here.


    "It''s almost there!" Shen Feng looked at the safety zone not far away and said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful. There may be a mechanism where sand scorpions dare not step." Chen Yue reminded behind him.


    Although Shen Feng is now in the state of demonization, his consciousness is still clear, especially after swallowing the jade bead of the Beihai giant demon, his consciousness seems to become very strong, but he has not tried what the state of deep demonization looks like.


    "I know." Shen Feng replied.


    With that, the broken rainbow in his hand cut a corner directly on the nearby house, and then kicked it up. The stone flew towards the place where there were no sand scorpions.


    "Bang!"


    As the stone fell to the ground, the sand began to sink rapidly, "boom..." the ground also shook slightly, and the ground seemed to open slowly.


    "Sure enough, there is a mechanism!" Shen Feng looked at the slowly opening ground and said in a deep voice.


    I saw the burning smell of the open ground, which released a red light, which reflected the ground around the palace into a red.


    "Gudu gudu..." the deep pits around the palace are full of boiling magma, which is still flowing. It is obviously a magma river!


    "It''s magma!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. No wonder these sand scorpions didn''t dare to step here. It turned out that there was magma here.


    However, Chen Yue looked at the magma with a look of despair in her eyes. These magma cut off their retreat... At this time, Shen Feng in front suddenly slowed down, grabbed her with one hand and jumped directly into the magma.


    The palace wall is not close to the magmatic River, but a stone ground with two or three meters on the edge. It also provides a shelter for several people for the time being.


    Chen Yue looked at Shen Feng''s move and was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes. Then she felt a burning breath coming from the pavement, but in just two or three seconds, the burning breath disappeared.


    She opened her eyes a little and found herself at the edge of the magma, close to the edge of the palace wall.


    Annie also followed behind Shen Feng and "flew" over the magma river.


    "Hoo."


    Shen Feng immediately put away the demonized state and breathed out a long breath, "it''s safe for the time being."


    Although the demonized state consumes a lot, his strength is rising. The rush time just now is short and has little impact.


    Those sand scorpions can''t fly. They can only watch on the other side of the magma river. As long as they touch, these magma will turn into ashes.


    "What shall we do next? Over the wall? " Shen Feng turned and looked at the tall palace wall.


    Because this palace, like those houses, has no doors. In addition to climbing the wall, it can only be opened with explosives.


    "Wait a minute, it''s too dangerous to climb over the wall. There must be a way to get in." Chen Yue sat down against the palace wall and took out the ancient books again. Now there is no danger. It is a good time for her to continue reading.


    "This time you can finish it at one go, so you don''t have to face danger and don''t know what to do." Shen Feng also sat down and said.


    If they were ordinary people, they would not know how many times they had died. They can rush here only by their strength, but they can''t always hit hard. They also need some skills.


    "Well, take a break first. It may take me a long time to finish reading this book." Chen Yue said.


    "Yes." Annie and Shen Feng nodded at the same time. They took out food and water from their backpacks and ate some.


    Then, Shen Feng and Annie leaned against the palace wall to rest, while Chen Yue carefully read the books in his hand.


    Chen Yue knows that she has no ability. In order not to lag behind, she can only do her best to help this'' team ''

 Chapter 1070

    I don''t know how long it took Shen Feng to wake up slowly. Although the demonization state consumed little, he also had a burden and slept more heavily than usual.


    And he was awakened by thirst. After all, there was a flowing magma river next to him, and the heat wave had been paving.


    When he opened his eyes, Annie was sleeping soundly in her arms, and her lips were a little dry. Chen Yue also lay on the ground not far away and fell asleep. Books and several empty water bottles were placed next to her.


    "How long have I slept..." Shen Feng murmured to himself. He looked at the time and was surprised. "I slept for more than 20 hours!"


    "How thirsty." Annie also woke up faintly.


    Shen Feng took out the kettle and asked her to drink enough first, and then drink by herself. Moreover, the reserves in the Lord of heaven are sufficient. Now there is no need to save.


    "Why did my sister fall asleep? Shall I call her? " Annie looked at Chen Yue lying on the ground.


    "Let her have a rest. We''ve had enough sleep. She may not have slept long." Shen Feng stood up and said.


    At this time, all the sand scorpions on the other side of the magmatic River withdrew and returned to where they should go. Except for the flowing magmatic River, everything became very quiet.


    "You look at her here. I''ll go around and have a look." Shen Feng told Annie and began to walk around the closed palace without doors.


    The palace is round as a whole. The surrounding palace walls are almost five or six stories high. The walls are made of stone bricks. Each stone brick fits perfectly without any gap in the middle.


    Moreover, there are many patterns carved on the stone bricks. The patterns are exquisite, and each brick looks like a work of art.


    "I really don''t know what kind of civilization there was before here?" Shen Feng murmured.


    As he walked, he watched. It took him more than half an hour to walk half a circle, which was just opposite Annie.


    At this time, Shen Feng suddenly felt a chill coming from behind him, which was very obvious in the magma river full of heat waves around!


    Shen Feng looked at one side and turned to look, "brush!" A shadow flashed quickly and disappeared at one end of the palace wall.


    "Who!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    There is no one here except the three of them, not to mention that the shadow is not like a person, and this is a big tomb, and some unclean things are normal.


    So he hurried to catch up with the shadow. After a few steps, he found that there was nothing at all. The feeling just now just disappeared in a moment.


    "Annie!" Shen Feng suddenly realizes that Annie and Chen Yue are at the other end. Although they are not afraid of these things, they may not be able to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, he rushed to the place where they were.


    "Why did you come back? Did you come across something? " Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    Chen Yue on one side has also woke up, but he is still a little sleepy and not fully awake. It seems that they should have found nothing.


    "No, nothing." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Naturally, he would not tell them that he saw a shadow, so as not to put them under pressure.


    "Oh." Annie nodded and asked Chen Yue, "sister, did you sleep well?"


    "Well, I also slept for nearly ten hours." Chen Yue looked at the time, stood up and said.


    "Finished reading the book?" Shen Feng also came over and asked her.


    "After reading, this is indeed a big tomb, and this palace is the core of the whole tomb and the place to bury a great monarch of the Lost Kingdom. After exploring here, my goal will be completed." Chen Yue looked up at the tall palace wall.


    "How do we get in?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Come with me." Chen Yue looked at the lines on the stone bricks on the wall and walked forward bit by bit.


    This time, Shen Feng and Annie followed behind her. Although Chen Yue is not a professional, he is at least much better than them, not to mention that he has finished reading the book.


    After walking about half a circle, she immediately stood there, then took out the book, looked at it, and pressed it on a stone brick.


    As she pressed down the stone brick, "boom..." the palace wall trembled constantly. The tall palace wall in front of her began to fall slowly, and a passage appeared out of thin air.


    "There really is a door, but we didn''t find it." Annie whispered.


    However, with the opening of the channel, a dark wind came out of the building. This feeling made Shen Feng''s arm beat again. It was obvious that the magic bone had some reaction.


    "That''s it. The magic bone is right here!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    Although he knew that the magic bone was here, his feeling of being stared at was stronger.


    "Is there any treasure here? Do we send it now?" Annie looked at the tall building in front of her and felt a little excited.


    "What''s the matter? We''re not here to steal the tomb." Shen Feng knocked on her head.


    "Then what are we doing so hard? Just to come here for excitement? " Anne purred.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was also speechless for a moment. Chen Yue was for her and her boyfriend''s dream. Was he just for the magic bone?


    "If you encounter good things, you can take some, otherwise it will be in vain." Shen Feng said.


    His words were like an imperial edict, and Anne immediately smiled: "yes! Then let''s explore the treasure. "


    With that, she was the first to go in along the channel. Shen Feng and Chen Yue hurriedly followed behind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the palace, we came to a huge enclosed space. Although it was not as big as the previous stone chamber, it was no worse in scale.


    "Brush..."


    Stone lamps were lit on the surrounding walls, and there were several big tripods burning with flames in several corners of the palace.


    Everything in the palace appeared against the fire.


    There are sarcophagus everywhere. Each sarcophagus is carefully carved from dark stones. These sarcophagus form a huge stone array. In the center of this huge sarcophagus array, there is a larger sarcophagus.


    Behind the sarcophagus array, there are two tall sculptures. This sculpture has a snake head and a human body, covered with armor.


    There are four thick chains at the four corners of the sarcophagus. Each chain is 100 meters long, which is connected with the chain to the four corners at the top of the palace.


    From here, it looks like it was in the sewage plant, but it is in the water, and it is hanging in the air!


    "That''s it!" Shen Feng looked at the sarcophagus hanging in the air, with a happy look in his eyes

 Chapter 1071

    At dusk, in front of the tallest Pagoda in Yanjing Mahayana temple, an old man in black is kneeling here. This old man is Xu.


    Although both Mahayana temple and Lingyin Temple are holy places of Buddhism, they are essentially different. The scale of Mahayana temple is much larger than Lingyin Temple, and everything here has obviously tended to be commercialized. Compared with here, Lingyin Temple is more folkloric.


    Just after the kneeling ceremony, an old monk with red cassock and white beard and white eyebrows came over. He was the abbot of the Mahayana temple.


    "Benefactor Xu, long time no see." The abbot is very polite to old Xu.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Old Xu smiled calmly, then looked at the tall pagoda and said, "I haven''t come for a long time. It''s changed again."


    "Benefactor is joking. The pagoda is still a pagoda. It has never been high or low. What has changed is the heart of benefactor." Hold your hands together.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Maybe my heart has changed." Old Xu laughed.


    Then he waved to a man in a suit next to him


    The man in the suit came over, took out a check from his pocket and handed it to the abbot.


    "Elder, this is my intention. I hope to add some incense to the Mahayana temple and repair the Buddhist temple." Old Xu smiled and said.


    The abbot took the check handed by the man. It obviously reached nine figures!


    "Benefactor Xu, where are you going to repair the Buddhist temple? I''m afraid it''s enough to rebuild a Buddhist temple." The abbot spoke softly.


    Although money is external to a monk, as a monk, he also knows that once money reaches a certain amount, it will be hot.


    "A little heart is no respect." Xu Lao continued: "anyway, I have no children and no children, so I should accumulate virtue for myself."


    The second half of his sentence is completely from his heart. He knows what he has done. Donating money is also a way for him to comfort himself.


    "I''ll thank benefactor Xu for the monks and pilgrims in Mahayana temple. Two years later, a pagoda will be built in Mahayana temple again. Please give it a name." The abbot put his hands together and said.


    "Name?" Old Xu thought and said, "just call it Zhaoyin."


    "Zhao Yin, good name." The abbot smiled and said, "benefactor Xu, the vegetarian meal is ready. Would you like to use some?"


    "No, I''ll just have a look here." Old Xu replied.


    "I''m leaving." With that, the Abbot turned and left.


    "You should step down, too." Old Xu said to the man in suit around him.


    "Yes, adoptive father." The man in suit answered and stepped aside.


    Looking at the pagoda in front of him, old Xu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then walked straight towards the pagoda


    Although the pagoda has a history of hundreds of years, the body of the pagoda is still very strong, with red mottled walls, cyan tiles, and ancient window paper printed with Sanskrit on the window.


    Xu walked around the right side of the pagoda before he came to the door of the pagoda. The door of the pagoda is locked. The lock is also an ancient copper lock, which is also stained with dark green copper rust.


    Old Xu reached into his arms, took out a copper key and twisted it on the copper lock.


    "Ka!" With a crisp sound, the copper lock was opened, and old Xu slowly pushed the door of the pagoda open.


    "Creak..." the wooden door of the pagoda made a sharp sound.


    It''s Dusk now. The light in the pagoda is very dim. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been opened here. It''s full of dust, and several Buddha statues inside are full of fly ash.


    "Hoo!"


    The pagoda door opened and a cool wind blew out with dust.


    "Why is there such a dirty place in Mahayana temple?" Old Xu waved his hand, fanned the dust in front of him aside and said to himself.


    The gust of wind he just had was not only mixed with a trace of coolness, but also an inexplicable chill.


    After feeling the chill, the corners of Xu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing an elusive smile. Then his eyes sank and took out a piece of cyan jade from his arms.


    Jade is psychic, and this jade is not an ordinary thing. It starts to tremble as soon as it moves.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s really a place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons."


    Then he looked inside, closed the door of the pagoda, turned and left


    In Yanbei City, Luo Yun is sitting on his knees in a separate villa. A faint layer of evil spirit is lingering around him. The evil spirit is constantly converging on his head and converging into a gossip pattern.


    In addition to talking about business, he is practicing martial arts all the time. Now he has only one goal, to become stronger!


    After the fight between Yanjing and Shen Feng, he found that there was still a big gap between himself and Shen Feng. He should make up for it as soon as possible!


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door: "master, someone is looking for you?"


    Luo Yun, who was practicing martial arts, suddenly opened his eyes, restrained his breath and immediately went out.


    On the sofa in the reception hall, a man of thirty-four or five years old sat on it with a cold face, followed by two people in black behind him.


    This man is the adopted son of old Xu, Luo Yu.


    Because Luo Yun defeated him in front of old Xu, Luo Yu had a big grudge against him.


    "This is elder martial brother Luo. What brings you here tonight." Luo Yun showed a funny smile on his face, sat on the sofa at will, smiled at the people around him and said, "the guests don''t say to pour a cup of hot tea. It seems that my Luo family doesn''t have any hospitality etiquette."


    "I won''t let them pour tea!" Luoyu cold tunnel.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the good tea I''ve collected." Luo Yun shook his head and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m not here to have fun with you. My adoptive father has something to find you. Let me pick it up." Luo Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Looking for me?" Luo Yun frowned.


    If there are some small things, Mr. Xu should call to inform himself, but if someone comes in person today, it should be something big.


    "Come with me, young master Luo." Luo Yu has some disdain for tunnel. His heart is full of jealousy. He used to be a popular man around Xu, but now he has become an errand driver.


    "Wait a minute, there are still things in my group that have not been explained." Luo Yun raised his hand and a man next to him handed over his mobile phone respectfully.


    Luo Yu looked at Luo Yun, and his heart hated him: "boy, don''t be arrogant, there will always be the day you cry!"


    After explaining things, Luo Yun simply cleaned up and left with Luo Yu

 Chapter 1072

    "These sarcophagus should be full of treasures."


    Annie looked at the sarcophagus around her, and her eyes showed a trace of joy. She fell in love with those bright gems when she first came in. Unfortunately, it was a mechanism that couldn''t be taken away at all.


    "Baby, I don''t know, but if you open the wrong coffin, it must be dangerous." Chen Yue said while taking photos with a camera.


    The treasure in her heart is not important. It is the most important for her to find out here and study all the secrets here.


    "The book says how to open these sarcophagus?" Annie continued to ask Chen Yue.


    "It''s not said in this book. It''s just that the middle one is the main coffin. These should be some concubines or valuable burial objects, but I don''t know which is what." Chen Yue replied.


    She is different from Annie. Annie wants to open these sarcophagus wholeheartedly, but she doesn''t have the idea at all. It''s better to do less than more. Opening these sarcophagus will lead to unnecessary danger. If something jumps out, she will be scared to death.


    "Let me see?" Annie hesitated a little and came to a larger sarcophagus. Her eyes became ethereal and she waved with one hand.


    "Hua Hua..." the lid of the sarcophagus opened slowly.


    The lid of the sarcophagus was nearly a kilo. It was almost impossible to push it away with one''s strength. Even if Anne had special ability, she felt a layer of sweat on her forehead after opening the sarcophagus.


    After all, the effort to control an ant and a heavy stone is very different!


    When the sarcophagus was opened, a light green fog spewed out from the sarcophagus. Fortunately, several people didn''t push the sarcophagus personally. If they were sprayed by the fog, they might be poisoned or cause skin ulceration.


    And the fog just disappeared, and disappeared when it was sprayed into the air.


    "It''s dangerous." Annie and Chen Yue looked at the light green fog and leaned over carefully.


    Although Chen Yue has no intention to open the sarcophagus and is more greedy for Caibao, she is also full of curiosity about the things in the sarcophagus. Now there is no reason why she can''t open the sarcophagus.


    "Wow, so many jewels!" Annie looked at the things in the sarcophagus with ecstasy in her eyes.


    There are all kinds of gold, silver and jade in the sarcophagus. Although it is covered with a thick layer of dust, it is still difficult to hide its value.


    "I''ll take one first." Chen Yue took a picture with the camera first, and then went to get the nearest golden plate.


    "Hoo." Blowing off the dust and wiping it with clothes, it released the light that originally belonged to it. The plate was covered with straight patterns, all of which were some flowers and plants that had not been seen.


    "It''s so beautiful. It must have high research value." Chen Yue said, stuffing a few things into the backpack behind him.


    "Don''t you have storage space? Take all these things away. " Annie whispered to Shen Feng.


    "No, just pick what you like. People can''t be too greedy. What''s more, it''s a funeral object, and we don''t lack money." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "All right." Annie picked out some beautiful things and took them away. This time, she didn''t come empty handed.


    Fortunately, they are not greedy to take more things. There is a mechanism under the jewelry of the sarcophagus. If they take too many things, they will touch the mechanism.


    Because she couldn''t take too many things, Anne also gave up opening other sarcophagus.


    Chen Yue has been taking pictures since she arrived here. She almost finished everything. Anne followed her and looked at the things here curiously.


    Only Shen Feng kept staring at the sarcophagus hanging in the air. He knew that the sarcophagus was extraordinary. How to get it down and open it again became a difficult problem.


    Just as he was staring at the sarcophagus, he suddenly felt that there was a figure on it. This man was a woman, dressed in gorgeous royal clothes and wearing a phoenix crown, like a newly married bride.


    But she turned her back to herself and couldn''t see her face at all.


    "Miso!"


    Shen Feng looked at the figure on the sarcophagus. The broken rainbow in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath and flashed a sharp cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Shen Feng took out his weapon, Annie and Chen Yue immediately became alert and approached him.


    "Hanging on the coffin!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    After listening to his words, the second daughter was surprised and suddenly looked up, but the sarcophagus was empty and saw nothing.


    "Nothing?" Annie looked at Shen Feng with some doubts and said, "are you too nervous and dazzled?"


    Shen Feng was even more surprised. The figure was clearly standing on the sarcophagus. Can only he see it?


    Just when he was surprised, the figure began to turn around slowly. Her face was wearing a gorgeous mask. The mask had only half of it, covering the part above her face.


    It was this feeling. At the moment she turned around, Shen Feng seemed to be stared at. This feeling was noticed since he came to the underground city. Now it is even stronger. It can even be said that she is looking at herself.


    When Shen Feng was surprised, she looked at Shen Feng, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, showing a faint smile... And then disappeared in an instant.


    "Hello, hello? What''s the matter with you? " Annie shook his arm. He didn''t answer his words just now, but was stunned.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng calmed down. At this time, the body shape on the sarcophagus was gone, "nothing. Maybe my eyes were spent."


    "I was scared to death. I thought you saw something." Chen Yue took a long breath.


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and looked up at the sarcophagus again. The figure did not continue to appear.


    "Can he find a way to get this sarcophagus down?" Shen Feng said to Chen Yue.


    "This should be the main coffin. It should be dangerous to touch it." Chen Yue thought for a moment and continued, "and we don''t know which organ can put it down."


    Shen Feng frowned, remembered the figure and the magic bone, bit his teeth, silently made a decision, and then said to Annie and Chen Yue, "be careful, you two. I''ll go up and have a look."


    "OK." Annie nodded.


    Chen Yue was a little confused. It was twenty or thirty meters high. Was there a ladder, "how can you..."


    Before she finished, Shen Feng ran up, and then made a sudden effort on his legs. He jumped up high and jumped directly into the sarcophagus. Chen Yue''s eyes widened and his mouth grew big.


    Although the four corners of the sarcophagus were connected by four chains, after Shen Feng jumped up, it also shook slightly

 Chapter 1073

    In order to stabilize the sarcophagus, Shen Feng immediately stood still and waited for the sarcophagus to stabilize.


    Just as he was waiting, a voice came from behind: "you''re here at last."


    Even though Shen Feng had seen a lot of things in the world, he suddenly heard the sound, and felt his back cool. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the figure dressed in gorgeous service was right behind him.


    Although she wore a mask, Shen Feng instinctively felt that she was a beautiful person, even suffocating. At such a close distance, she still felt very familiar with her.


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "Who am I? Of course I am the owner of the sarcophagus. " The woman replied faintly.


    Shen Feng only felt her voice echoing in his ears, but he didn''t see her say a word.


    "Why can only I see you? What''s your purpose? "


    Shen Feng directly asked the mountain. If she was'' plotting against herself '', she would fight with her without hesitation. The broken rainbow in his hand is not easy to provoke!


    "I''m just too lonely to talk to someone." Then she looked at the closed palace around her and said, "it''s too stuffy here. Can you take me out?"


    "Get out?" Shen Feng''s heart sank. Her identity was unknown and complicated. He couldn''t take her out. If she was a disaster, he would become a sinner, not to mention that he was a member of the dragon group.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the ability." Shen Feng replied.


    He neither promised nor refused. If he could not provoke her, he would try not to provoke her. He was not afraid, but he had to take into account the safety of Annie and Chen Yue.


    "If you don''t, I''m afraid no one in the world can take me out, and I have what you want most." The corner of the woman''s mouth raised slightly and said


    Just as Shen Feng was about to speak, a voice came from his mind: "Hey, why are you stunned again?"


    Annie was the one who made the sound. She didn''t simply shout, but communicated through her own ability, which woke up Shen Feng in an instant.


    After he was awakened, he was all over for a while. He still kept the action of just jumping on the sarcophagus. He didn''t look back at all, and the shaking sarcophagus had stabilized. Everything just was an illusion!


    "It''s really a special evil door!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart. He could even fight the Beihai giant demon. Unexpectedly, he could win. It seems that this tomb is definitely not simple.


    Then the magic ring in his hand flashed, took out the dragon shaped jade pendant given to him by the old man and hung it around his waist.


    This dragon jade was given to her by an elder in the palace. It can suppress evil. Now it''s time to use it. At present, she doesn''t have any "malice", but if she suddenly changes, she will be caught off guard. It''s better to take precautions early.


    "What happened just now?" Anne looked up at him and asked.


    Just now she also noticed something wrong, so she quickly woke him up.


    "Nothing. Thank you for waking me up." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "you two should be careful. You must say something wrong."


    "Yes." Annie and Chen Yue nodded at the same time.


    Although Chen Yue nodded, she looked at Shen Feng and raised her mouth slightly, revealing an elusive smile


    With long Yu in his body, Shen Feng''s confidence also increased a lot. He looked at the sarcophagus at his feet. There were exquisite lines carved on the sarcophagus. The lines were similar to the statues behind the sarcophagus array. They were the patterns of two snake heads.


    And there was a bulge on the scepter in the hand of one of the snake head human body reliefs, but he didn''t dare to touch it lightly.


    "Chen Yue, what is this snake headed man? Is it recorded in the book? " Shen Feng looked at the lines on the sarcophagus and asked.


    "It seems to be the god they believe in. Let me see again." Chen Yue answered, took out the ancient book from his backpack, looked through it and said, "the scepters in the hands of these snake heads are a symbol of their strength."


    "A symbol of power." Shen Feng murmured, then looked at the bulge on the sarcophagus and silently made a decision in his heart.


    He flung out his hand and pressed it directly on the raised scepter.


    "Click, click, click." After the scepter was pressed, the sound of mechanism and gear came out, the length of the four chains began to extend slowly, and the sarcophagus slowly fell from mid air with the extension of the chains.


    "Wow, it''s coming down." Annie looked at the sarcophagus slowly falling, with a hint of excitement in her eyes, and then ran over at once.


    "Dong!" A loud noise.


    The sarcophagus fell steadily on the ground. The sarcophagus was bigger than a car, and its weight was more than ten tons. After falling on the ground, the whole ground trembled.


    Shen Feng also jumped down from the sarcophagus, observed the sarcophagus around, tried to open it and take away the magic bone inside.


    "What a beautiful sarcophagus. If you can transport it away, it may be more valuable than the baby here." Annie looked at the sarcophagus.


    But this is just a saying. No one can transport this thing, which weighs more than ten tons, from here.


    "I really don''t know how such a big thing is brought in, and there are these." Shen Feng also muttered.


    It is very difficult to move more than ten tons of things in the desert, and there are so many sarcophagus.


    "This is simple, that is, local materials. These stones may already be here. Just dig them into sarcophagus." Chen Yue pushed her glasses.


    After listening to her answer, Shen Feng also agreed. It was like a fruit in a glass bottle. The fruit was not stuffed in, but it was already inside, but grew up slowly.


    "I''ll push it away."


    Shen Feng first took down his backpack, and then pressed his hands on the sarcophagus: "stay away from me first."


    The two women obediently dodged aside.


    This sarcophagus is much larger than other sarcophagus. It takes a lot of force to push it away. Shen Feng concentrated his whole body on his arm, and pushed the lid of the sarcophagus.


    "Boom..." the lid of the sarcophagus made a sound. The lid of the sarcophagus slowly opened. When the sarcophagus opened a gap, Shen Feng immediately backed away.


    When Annie opened the sarcophagus, a light green mist came out. In order to prevent the same thing from happening, he pushed a gap and retreated.


    But when he stepped back, the sarcophagus had no reaction.


    Shen Feng walked forward carefully and looked inside through the gap of the sarcophagus, but he couldn''t see anything

 Chapter 1074

    Chen Yue looked at the dark inside and said, "maybe we should push it away."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded, pulled hard from the side again, and opened the sarcophagus nearly half in one breath.


    When the sarcophagus was opened, Shen Feng looked into the sarcophagus and saw a thick black mist inside. The mist seemed heavier than the air. It had been sinking in the sarcophagus for a long time.


    "What a strong evil spirit! It seems that the magic bone is in the coffin! " Shen Feng looked at the dark fog in the sarcophagus and said in his heart.


    Surprised, he took out duanhong and said to Annie and Chen Yue: "be careful, step back, be careful of the mechanism."


    "Oh." Annie nodded and took two steps back. She was deeply impressed by the evil spirit and knew that it was dangerous.


    However, Chen Yuefei did not retreat, but stepped forward with an arrow, came behind Shen Feng and pushed him to the sarcophagus.


    Shen Feng only felt that a huge force came from behind. This force did not belong to a weak woman at all. Moreover, out of guard, he leaned forward and half of his body dipped into the top of the sarcophagus.


    At the same time, a vortex suddenly appeared in the strong evil spirit of the sarcophagus. The vortex generated a suction force and sucked him in.


    After Shen Feng turned into the sarcophagus, "boom..." the lid of the sarcophagus closed quickly and automatically


    It was all in minutes and seconds. When Annie reacted, the lid was almost closed.


    "Shen Feng!" Annie shouted, her eyes empty. She tried her best to stop the lid of the sarcophagus from being closed, but the power of the sarcophagus was beyond her ability to compete.


    "Bang!" A force broke out on the sarcophagus, bounced her out, and then black gas seeped from the gap and wrapped the sarcophagus tightly.


    After Chen Yue pushed Shen Feng into the sarcophagus, his body softened and passed out.


    Annie struggled to get up from the ground, looked at the black Sarcophagus, clenched her fist, and then ran to Chen Yue.


    "Wake up!" Annie shouted as she shook Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue moved her fingers slightly, then slowly opened her eyes, looked around and said, "where is this?"


    "Why did you push him just now? Why?" Annie grabbed Chen Yue''s collar and roared.


    "Push him? What happened? " Chen Yue is in a trance. She doesn''t seem to remember what happened just now.


    "You just pushed Shen Feng into the sarcophagus. Don''t you know?" Anne pointed to the black sarcophagus and scolded angrily.


    "I... I, how can it be." Chen Yue also widened her eyes and looked at her hands in disbelief. She didn''t believe it was made by herself. "It''s not me, it''s really not me."


    "Isn''t it you or..." Annie suddenly realized before she finished.


    Chen Yue is just an ordinary person. Even if Shen Feng is not on guard, she can''t have the strength to push Shen Feng directly into the sarcophagus, and she fainted immediately after pushing the person.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that Shen Feng also asked herself if she saw anything. Shen Feng was stunned several times before.


    "Did she really not do it?" Anne became vigilant. She looked around, but she saw nothing.


    "What an evil door!"


    Annie bit her teeth. Her mind is completely an adult. She must rescue Shen Feng from the sarcophagus as soon as possible.


    But the black gas on the sarcophagus was so strong that she couldn''t resist and didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    "Dynamite, I can blow it with dynamite." Annie blurted out.


    Then she went to find the backpack that Shen Feng had taken off before. They prepared a lot of things this time. Although they prepared little explosives, they were high explosives. It was obviously more than enough to blow up a sarcophagus.


    "What are you doing? This sarcophagus is the center of the tomb chamber. Once it is destroyed, the whole will be destroyed. " Chen Yue watched Annie take out the explosives and hurried forward to stop her.


    "Save people, of course."


    Anne stared at the sarcophagus with a firm look in her eyes. Now as long as Shen Feng comes out safely, everything else is not important.


    As she spoke, she continued to walk towards the sarcophagus.


    "If you blow up the sarcophagus, you will not save people, but hurt him." Chen Yue stood in front of her again, "calm down, don''t use such an extreme method."


    "You tell me how to calm down!" Annie said coldly.


    "We can do something together, but you can''t use explosives." Chen Yue quickly opened the ancient books and began to find a way.


    Annie bit her teeth and had to throw the explosives aside


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment when Shen Feng fell into the sarcophagus, his consciousness instantly entered a chaos.


    At this time, he was on the wall of a castle. The castle stood towering. The architectural style was somewhat like the ancient Middle East. Under the wall, countless sergeants in iron armor rushed to kill with swords.


    Fearless of death, they rushed up the rope and ladder, and the soldiers on the city wall vowed to defend the city to the death and fought fiercely with the sergeants attacking the city.


    Blood spattered, corpses piled into mountains, fresh blood flowing into rivers


    About 200 meters below the city wall, dozens of horses pulled a huge chariot.


    The chariot was golden and very luxurious. There was a throne on the chariot. On the throne sat a brave man in his forties wearing gorgeous clothes.


    The brave man looked at the blood and corpse, leisurely ate the things handed by the maid, and his face showed a hint of playfulness. He didn''t take these things in his eyes at all.


    The sergeant who attacked the city is very brave. He has an advantage in weapons and equipment, siege equipment and formation.


    Seeing that the city was about to be broken, a scorn cut through the bloody Shura battlefield.


    "Stop!"


    The sound was not loud, but it shocked the world. After hearing the sound, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a woman wearing a golden dress and a golden mask walking up the wall.


    Shen Feng was shocked when he saw the woman, because she was the person he saw on the sarcophagus. Although their service was different, their masks, body shapes, eyes and all aspects were almost the same. He could be sure that she was a person.


    When the man sitting on the throne saw it, he immediately stood up and said, "high priest, you are finally willing to come out to see me."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" The woman looked at the man on the throne through the mask.


    "Yes, as long as you will marry me, I will withdraw." The man laughed.


    "Well, I promise you, come and marry me in three days." The woman said to Shen

 Chapter 1075

    "Ha ha, withdraw!" The man roared.


    After hearing the order, the siege sergeant who was killing began to retreat orderly, and soon withdrew from the wall.


    "Hey, beauty, you will be mine in three days." The man smiled and waved his big hand violently. The army retreated in the distance and disappeared into the sky.


    The woman watched the army withdraw, clenched her fist, and her whole body seemed to tremble.


    "You all go to heal." The woman said to the defeated soldiers on the city wall.


    The sergeants who guarded the city answered, all evacuated the city wall, and everything was temporarily quiet


    After people left, the woman slowly took off the golden mask on her face and revealed a beautiful face.


    Shen Feng looked at this as like as two peas, not because she was beautiful, but because she was so much like Xue Qingchang. Apart from the different qualities that came out of her eyebrows, almost everything else was the same.


    "Well, what the hell is going on."


    Shen Feng looked at the scene in front of him and wanted to come forward, but he found that he seemed to be just a wisp of consciousness. He wanted to shout and talk, but there was no effect. Even he could only look at it from a distance.


    "Xue Qing" looked at the bloody corpse on the ground. There was a trace of pity in her eyes, but the color of pity was only fleeting. Instead, it was cold and crazy.


    "Not her, really not her!"


    Shen Feng looked at her eyes and firmly believed that the eyes did not belong to Xiaoqing!


    The idea just started, "brush!" As soon as the picture turned, he suddenly came to a decorated temple, which Shen Feng looked very familiar.


    "Where on earth have you met?" Shen Feng thought in his heart, and then an idea flashed in his mind, "it''s there!"


    The temple was the first oasis he and Anne set foot on. Although it was dilapidated, it could be vaguely distinguished from architecture and sculpture.


    At this time, a mighty welcoming team came from a distance. The welcoming team was composed of countless sergeants. Only the leading horses were dressed up. Most people were murderous. As long as they disagreed with each other, they would kill.


    In front of the temple, "Xue Qing" stood at the gate of the temple in royal clothes and a phoenix crown, looking coldly at the procession welcoming the bride.


    Shen as like as two peas, he saw the clothes on the sarcophagus.


    The people around the temple looked at the "murderous" wedding procession, and all subconsciously retreated back. Only "Xue Qing" stood in the front.


    The wedding procession walked very slowly. It took about 20 minutes to reach the temple.


    Then the team stopped, and a brave man in gorgeous armor came out of the largest chariot, and then walked straight towards'' Xue Qing ''.


    "My high priest, you are really punctual." The Yingwu man came up to her and smiled.


    Then he stretched out his left hand and lifted it gently on her chin.


    "Stop, don''t be rude to the priest!" An old man in the temple shouted angrily.


    The old man''s voice just fell, "whoosh!" With a sound, a machete went straight through the chest


    It was one of the bodyguards of the Yingwu man who came forward and pulled out the machete... After this lesson, no one dared to say a word more for fear of his immediate death.


    Xue Qing also turned a blind eye to the old man''s death, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    "I really look forward to what kind of face will be under this mask." The Yingwu man smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come in with me."¡® Xue Qing''s cold tunnel.


    "Ha ha, go." The Yingwu man laughed, took her hand and walked into the temple side by side, while all the guards and sergeants stayed outside.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng was ready to follow up the temple to see, but his body was not under his control. It was like watching TV. He could only be a bystander and would not have any impact on things at all.


    About three or two minutes later, "boom..." the whole ground shook violently. Under the shaking of the ground, everyone could not stand stably.


    While the ground trembled, cracks began to appear in the tall temple, which was about to collapse.


    The sergeants watched the temple collapse and rushed towards the temple, but they didn''t wait for them to rush to the door.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge piece fell from the top of the high temple, it directly smashed them into meat mud, and completely closed the exit of the temple


    "What happened..." Shen Feng looked at what happened to Gao Gao with shocked eyes. For a moment, a tall temple was in ruins.


    "Brush!" As soon as the picture turned, his consciousness suddenly regained consciousness.


    It was dark around him, and he realized that he had been pushed into the sarcophagus by Chen Yue.


    "Why did she push me? Is there any conspiracy here?" Shen Feng looked at the sarcophagus around and frowned.


    Although the evil spirit is strong here, he doesn''t seem to feel any discomfort.


    In this case, the evil Qi usually enters your own body, and at least the magic bone fused with both arms will react, but now the evil Qi seems to have no intention of invading or merging with yourself.


    The sarcophagus was full of evil spirits, and his sight was almost completely blocked. Fortunately, the space was very large. He sat up, took out his flashlight and looked around.


    Through the evil spirit, the strong light flashlight can vaguely see that there are countless gold, silver and jade under his body.


    Among these gold, silver and jade articles, the most conspicuous one is a gold mask.


    The mask is placed on a stone pillow alone. Its lines are clear and exquisite, and the patterns on it are lifelike. Even today''s craftsmen can''t have such carving skills.


    This mask is exactly what Xue Qing wears!


    "It''s really here." Shen Feng was surprised, but he didn''t pick it up immediately, but looked around again.


    As like as two peas in the sarcophagus, there are no corpses, only gold and silver treasure, the golden mask and a copper case. The copper case is just the same as when the old man saw it in the ice city, but it was only a little bigger.


    When Shen Feng touched it, the magic bones of his arms began to have a strong reaction.


    "Brush!" The light of the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed and the copper box was put away.


    The magic bone has been obtained. Next, Shen Feng should study how to get out.


    Although the copper box containing the magic bone was taken away, the dense evil spirit around did not disperse at all. They were still wrapped in the sarcophagus for a long time

 Chapter 1076

    Shen Feng didn''t take care of these long-lasting evil spirits, but squatted on the treasure of the sarcophagus and suddenly tried his best to go up.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng roared, but the sarcophagus was like sealed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it.


    More than ten seconds later, Shen Feng gave up. The sarcophagus could not be pushed open with brute force.


    "Miso!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow knife vibrated, and the evil spirit curled up in an instant and scratched fiercely towards the sarcophagus.


    "Yes."


    When the blade met the sarcophagus, a dazzling fire burst out.


    The broken rainbow knife cuts iron like mud, but under the blessing of Shen Feng''s evil spirit, it only left a scratch on the sarcophagus. If you want to split it with the broken rainbow, it is estimated that the knife will be scrapped.


    "There should be some mechanism in it." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he quickly searched for it. He knocked almost all the places he could knock, and found that there was no mechanism in the sarcophagus.


    "What''s going on? Am I going to be trapped and die here? " Shen Feng frowned.


    As he spoke, he looked at the golden mask on the stone pillow. He had touched everything in it, but the mask had not been touched, because he felt that Xue Qing had some evil door with this mask.


    "I have dragon jade. What am I afraid of!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    Since he took Longyu out to wear it, he had no feeling of being stared at. Longyu still played a key role, so he stretched out his hand and took the exquisite golden mask in his hand.


    The mask doesn''t have a trace of weight, and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    "There are no bones in this Sarcophagus, but there is a mask. What''s the use of it?" Shen Feng looked at the mask in his hand and muttered.


    While talking, the mask suddenly began to absorb the evil spirit around


    After these evil spirits entered the mask, it suddenly became heavy, but there was no change on the surface.


    In this way, about five or six minutes later, all the evil Qi in the sarcophagus was absorbed by it.


    "What a magical mask." Shen Feng thought, raised his hand and pushed the lid of the sarcophagus. He found that the lid was slightly loose.


    "It turns out that this mask is the key thing to open the sarcophagus." He said secretly in his heart, then stood up and pushed the sarcophagus away


    Besides the sarcophagus, Annie and Chen Yue are in a mess. Shen Feng has been in for more than ten hours, but they have nothing to do. Chen Yue has also turned over the ancient books, and there is still no way to open the sarcophagus.


    "What should I do? Do you just keep waiting? Even if you don''t starve, you''ll suffocate. " Annie looked at the sarcophagus and said anxiously.


    While talking, the black air on the surface of the sarcophagus began to recede.


    "Look, there''s no black gas on it." Chen Yue was a little excited.


    Annie also kept staring at the sarcophagus. She had long recognized this change, so she ran quickly, before she could use her ability.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly opened, and Shen Feng jumped out of the sarcophagus.


    "Shit! I''m suffocating. " Shen Feng looked at the sarcophagus and scolded.


    At this time, Anne rushed over directly, her eyes red, "woo... Scared me to death. I thought I couldn''t see you."


    "It''s all right. There''s nothing left." Shen Feng patted Annie on the shoulder and said softly.


    While comforting Annie, he looked at Chen Yue, because he entered the sarcophagus thanks to her.


    Chen Yue seemed to see what Shen Feng meant, and her face turned white in an instant.


    "Why did you push me in?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Yue stammered: "I don''t know what''s going on. I have no memory of that period."


    "Sister, she fainted after she pushed you." Annie whispered beside Shen Feng.


    "Fainted? Is it not her, but someone who manipulates her consciousness? " Shen Feng looked at the sarcophagus around him and the mask in his hand and muttered.


    Only he saw the strange figure. It is very likely that the person pushing him is not Chen Yue at all, but the woman with a mask.


    "It seems that this mask is really not a good thing!" Shen Feng said secretly in his heart. When he was about to throw the mask into the sarcophagus, Annie said next to him.


    "This mask is so beautiful. Can you show it to me?"


    "No, this mask is evil." Shen Feng shook his head and told what had happened in the sarcophagus, but omitted the details of the magic bone.


    "So powerful." Annie looked at the mask with big eyes. She was more curious now.


    "This should belong to the owner of the tomb. I''d better return it." Shen Feng threw the mask back into the sarcophagus.


    At the moment when the mask fell into the sarcophagus, "boom..." the whole palace trembled, and the stone lamps around the palace burst into flames.


    Except for the middle Sarcophagus, all the sarcophagus trembled, and the lid slowly hit... The eyes of the two giant snake statues also lit up.


    "No, get out!" Shen Feng''s face was startled.


    The second daughter also grabbed her belongings and ran towards where they came from.


    But while the sarcophagus trembled, the gap opened by the palace began to close quickly, and it was locked instantly, becoming a huge closed space!


    After the sarcophagus was opened, soldiers in ancient armor appeared. The armor on these soldiers was rusty, but the blade was shining, and their bodies were not made of flesh, but sand.


    Not only in the sarcophagus, but also after the statue, dozens of sand soldiers wearing old armor came out.


    The sand soldiers in the sarcophagus are tall and sharp, while the sand soldiers behind the statues are much smaller, and the weapons in their hands are also dilapidated.


    "I must be hallucinating." Chen Yue stared at the sand soldiers behind him, and his eyes showed panic.


    "Nothing is an illusion. Let''s go and talk to the side first!" Shen Feng whispered and hurried to the edge of the palace.


    After coming here, he began to constantly look for the mechanism to open the door.


    Chen Yue and Annie followed, but the stone wall of the palace was very smooth, and basically no mechanism could be found.


    The sand soldiers were not fast. They approached the three step by step.


    "You look for it first, and I''ll bear it!" With a low roar, Shen Feng rushed up with a broken rainbow in his hand.


    Sand soldiers looked at Shen Feng rushing, and also raised their weapons to cut over, but their speed was not as fast as Shen Feng.


    "Miso!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow flashed across the neck of a sand soldier, its head was cut off directly, and its helmet fell on the sand

 Chapter 1077

    "Brush!"


    The head was cut off, the sand on its body scattered directly, and its armor and weapons scattered on the ground.


    "Solve one!" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and quickly solved five or six sand soldiers again.


    However, there is another trick to solve these sand soldiers, that is, they must cut off their heads and stab them into their bodies. It doesn''t work at all.


    Just then, "rustle..." a thin voice came.


    I saw the first scattered sand soldiers begin to reorganize, and new sand is constantly filling in the scattered armor, and it is "reborn" in a few breaths.


    "What! What are these things made of? They can''t be killed! " Shen Feng was surprised.


    Surprised at the same time, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and the sharp blade pierced its throat again.


    "Hua la..."


    It scattered again, and the armor scattered on the ground again... And the sand soldiers who had just been killed reorganized and rushed up again, and those sand soldiers who came in a steady stream also came to us.


    For a moment, Shen Feng was surrounded by these immortal sand soldiers


    "Let me help you!" Annie scolded. When she was about to come forward to help, Shen Feng roared: "I have nothing to do here for the time being. Find a mechanism. These things can''t be killed!"


    With that, Shen Feng''s eyes were dark, and violent black Qi seeped from the corners of his eyes. The evil Qi in his body burst out suddenly, and he entered a demonized state in an instant.


    "Bang!" With the outbreak of evil spirit, all the sand soldiers were lifted out by the violent air waves. The sand soldiers closer to Shen Feng were directly defeated, and their armor weapons were scattered on the ground.


    The sand soldiers who were far away fell down, then immediately got up and waved their weapons.


    The speed of Shen Feng who entered the demonization soared in an instant, "brush!" A sharp knife Qi waved out and directly swept through the bodies of several sand soldiers.


    Although beheading is their weakness, under such fierce knife Qi, they are also scattered, and their armor is directly torn... But the tearing of armor still doesn''t delay their reorganization in a while.


    The threat of a single sand soldier is not big, but their immortal body and large number are the most headache.


    Just when Shen Feng blocked the sand soldiers, Chen Yue exclaimed, "there is a depression here. It seems that something can be put in."


    After listening to her words, Anne hurried to see that the depression seemed to be the shape of the mask.


    "The mask, like the one you threw into the sarcophagus." Annie shouted in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng''s heart sank again. He knew from the beginning that the mask was not simple, so he threw it into the sarcophagus, but he didn''t think that this move touched the mechanism, and it might be the key to get out of here.


    "Damn it! It seems that you must take it with you. " Shen Feng scolded.


    Then he concentrated all his strength on the broken rainbow.


    "Die!"


    With that, he released all his strength, cut out a huge knife Qi, and went straight to the sarcophagus in the center.


    "Brush... Brush..." with this knife, all the sand soldiers passing by were torn to pieces and forcibly opened up a road!


    Shen Feng took advantage of this opportunity and rushed to get the mask in the sarcophagus.


    The sand soldiers rushed to the left and right to make up for it, and the sharp and rusty blades in their hands cut hard. However, Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he easily hid and came to the sarcophagus.


    He dared not delay at all, and hurried to get the mask thrown in by himself.


    However, when Shen Feng was looking for the mask in the sarcophagus, he was stunned... At this time, there were no gold, silver and jade in the sarcophagus, only a woman wearing gorgeous royal clothes and a phoenix crown.


    The woman lay peacefully in the sarcophagus, her flesh was not rotten, and the mask was on her face.


    "Damn it, why did you see her again?" Shen Feng scolded in his heart and stretched out his hand to get the mask. Now he can''t care so much.


    When he put his hand in front of her, she suddenly opened her eyes and a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Shit, a dead man still smiles!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart and took off the mask directly.


    After taking the mask as like as two peas, Xue Qing''s face and temperament were completely different.


    Her body was fleeting. After Shen Feng looked at it, she immediately disappeared


    Shen Feng doesn''t think as much as Ben, because the sand soldiers have rushed up, and the sand soldiers he killed before have been reorganized and rushed up again.


    Instead of rushing back, he swung his arm round and threw it in the direction of Anne.


    "Got it!"


    The mask crossed an arc in the sky. Annie''s eyes flashed. The mask flew over and was firmly connected in her hand.


    Catching the mask, she and Chen Yue dared not delay and quickly inlaid the mask into the depression of the stone wall.


    "Click." After the mask was embedded in the depression, it triggered the mechanism, and then it bounced out again and was picked up by Anne.


    "Boom..." the stone wall rises slowly where the mechanism is embedded, and everything outside is revealed.


    "Let''s go."


    Annie and Chen Yue quickly fled along the rising stone wall, because staying here would only drag Shen Feng''s hind legs.


    After the second daughter went out, Shen Feng had rushed half the distance under the siege of sand soldiers.


    He looked at the two women temporarily out of danger, but also relieved. The attack became more fierce. The sand soldiers who stopped him were directly smashed, turned into fine sand and scattered on the ground.


    More than ten seconds later, Shen Feng also rushed to the edge of the palace. At this time, the stone wall was completely opened. He rushed out of the palace easily


    As Shen Feng rushed out, the sand soldiers also came to the edge, but they didn''t catch up, but stood at the edge of the palace and didn''t dare to cross the border.


    "It seems that they all have their own territory." Shen Feng looked at the stagnant sand soldier and said in his heart.


    "What about this mask? Do you want to throw it back? " Annie asked Shen Feng with the golden mask in her hand.


    "You can''t throw it. Give it to me." Shen Feng shook his head. It was the mechanism triggered by him throwing the mask before, but it became the key to escape.


    Although he doesn''t like it, he has to take it with him now.


    "Oh." Annie handed the mask to Shen Feng again

 Chapter 1078

    At this time, the magma river around the palace had been restored as before, turned into a piece of fine sand, and the sand scorpions in the house disappeared.


    However, several people still dare not set foot easily with the sign of the front car.


    Shen Feng picked up Chen Yue from his waist, ran up and jumped over the fine sand without triggering the mechanism.


    The reason why the mechanism is not triggered is to reduce the sound. It will be bad if you disturb those sleeping sand scorpions again... The way back is also very safe. There is neither alerting sand scorpions nor any accident.


    When several people came to the platform overlooking the underground city along the previous rope, Shen Feng looked back. He had a hunch that the contact with him here seemed to be just the beginning.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng said and went up the stone steps.


    "Click." Chen Yue took the last photo and left with Shen Feng


    An hour later, Shen Feng and his three daughters came to the gate of the temple. The vines at the gate of the temple had receded.


    "We''d better be careful. Those vines followed us a few days ago. Maybe they''re still waiting for us." Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out and have a look first. You wait here."


    With that, he took the lead to go out.


    When he reached the gate of the temple, he didn''t find anything unusual. Shen Feng was very careful. He found that the green poisonous snake cut in two by him two days ago had long disappeared.


    "Was that snake eaten by these vines?" Shen Feng looked at the quiet vines around and said in his heart.


    Although the poisonous snake is missing, it is generally safe here. Now is a good time to retreat.


    "Come out, it''s okay." He turned and shouted to the two women waiting in the temple.


    After listening to his words, the second daughter walked out carefully and walked in the direction of Old Wei two people along the road when she came


    Just halfway through, Shen Feng suddenly stopped. He suddenly remembered that the golden tequila had not been found. He had never even looked for such a big place here.


    "What? Did you find anything? " Annie asked Shen Feng.


    "You two go first. As long as you don''t provoke these vines, it should be very safe. I''ll find golden tequila." Shen Feng turned and said to the second daughter.


    "But..." Annie was about to say something when she was interrupted by Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s so dangerous inside. What are you afraid of now? Wait for me. I''ll meet you soon after I find this one." Shen Feng smiled at Anne.


    "Well... OK." Annie nodded and walked towards the camel team with Chen Yue


    At this time, Lao Wei was leaning alone in the shade, sipping wine and looking at the clear sky.


    Li Xiaowen was lying on a stone not far away in the sun. He looked at the sun and old Wei and said, "Uncle Wei, how much wine have you brought? Why haven''t you drunk yet?"


    Old Wei smiled, pointed to his camel and said, "see that box. There are still many in it. Would you like some?"


    "Forget it, I can''t drink well." Li Xiaowen shook his head. "Uncle, I''ve told you for two or three days. Why haven''t they moved yet."


    "What''s the hurry? We agreed, but a week, less than half of them haven''t arrived yet." Lao Wei looked in the direction of the ruins and said.


    Before he finished, he was stunned, because he had seen the figure, and then immediately stood up: "they seem to be back."


    "Really?" Li Xiaowen also sat up from the lying stone.


    His position is relatively high. He just saw Anne and Chen Yue not far away.


    "They are back, but it seems that one person is missing."


    Old Wei''s heart sank. He quickly climbed to a high place and found that Shen Feng was missing.


    "It''s impossible. He''s the best." Old Wei muttered to himself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng was walking through the ruins covered with vines with a broken rainbow knife in his hand. He walked very carefully and tried not to touch these vines. These vines are everywhere, which is much more difficult to deal with than those desert marching ants or sand insects.


    He has a hunch that the golden tequila should be nearby, but he hasn''t found the specific location yet.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A sound came from the side. Shen Feng turned and looked. A golden Python was staring at him.


    The python is almost four meters long. Its golden lines are clear and glittering in the sunshine. It spits out letters and stares at itself tightly.


    "There are snakes everywhere, but this snake is really beautiful. Shan''er will like it very much if she sees it." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and began to think about it.


    The golden Python doesn''t know what Shen Feng thinks. In his eyes, Shen Feng is just food.


    "Whoosh!" With a, the golden Python arched his body, rushed forward, opened his big mouth and asked for Shen Feng.


    Python is generally non-toxic, but its mouth has two huge fangs and a row of fine teeth.


    "Still want to bite me."


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and he dodged. It''s easy for him to kill the python, but he wants to take it back to Yue Shan''er and is not ready to hurt it for the time being.


    Seeing Shen Feng dodging, the golden Python twisted its body, and its strong tail swept across Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body flashed and hid again. Although he hid, the body of the golden Python was directly drawn on the stone.


    "Bang!"


    The stone fell apart and the rubble splashed away.


    The scales of the golden Python are very hard, and there is no damage even if it is beaten on the stone.


    Shen Feng looked at the stones splashing away, and his heart sank. He was careful all the way for fear of provoking these "sleeping" vines, but his arrival completely disrupted the plan.


    If the rubble wakes up these vines, then I can''t continue to look for golden tequila.


    "It seems that I can''t keep you anymore!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and showed a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    Just then, the golden Python turned around, opened his mouth and rushed over again.


    "Die!" Shen Feng gave a low roar and the broken rainbow knife came out of its sheath in an instant.


    His knife speed is very fast, much faster than the golden Python!


    "Brush!"


    A sharp cold flash flashed, the edge of the broken rainbow knife flashed directly over the neck of the golden python, the whole snake head was cut off directly, and its body twisted on the ground, and then did not move.


    "What a pity." Shen Feng looked at the Python''s twisting body and shook his head with a sigh.


    He looked at the body of the Python and was about to turn around and leave when Yu Guang suddenly saw an incredible scene!

 Chapter 1079

    After a few drops of snake blood splashed on the vines, they were absorbed like water droplets on the sea.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng thought he was wrong. How could plants suck blood and absorb it so quickly.


    Just when he couldn''t believe it, the vine that absorbed the snake''s blood moved slowly and seemed to be ''awakened''!


    "I see!" Shen Feng suddenly realized that he had killed a small snake before, and the snake blood might have splashed on the vine, but he didn''t pay attention.


    This time he saw it really. What excited these vines was not the sound, but the blood!


    "Rustle..." a thin sound came from around.


    At this time, he was almost in the center of the oasis, surrounded by dense vines, and his position was obviously surrounded.


    The sharp barb on the vine, if entangled by it, will crack even if it is not strangled.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked around. These vines came alive and came slowly in his direction.


    He looked around and ran towards the place with sparse vines. Now he was not in the mood to find golden agave. Self protection was the most important


    "Brush!" A cold flash flashed. Shen Feng cut off the surrounding vines. After the cut vines fell to the ground, they withered instantly.


    "It''s surrounded. It''s not a way to break through so hard. It seems that we should find a high ground first to see where we can go out!" Shen Feng looked at the vines that surrounded him and jumped onto a high platform.


    There was slippery moss everywhere on the high platform. Maple Shen slipped and almost fell.


    "It''s really slippery." Shen Feng frowned and carefully came to the high platform.


    Although it is not the highest place here, the view is also very wide, and you can see far away.


    When he looked around, he was surrounded by vines. These vines were like a green ocean. The tide surged and there was no gap at all.


    When Shen Feng looked into the distance, he saw a golden plant.


    "Found it!" Shen Feng looked at the golden plants with a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    Although the golden tequila is in the turbulent depths of vines, it won''t come in vain this time with a goal!


    "It seems that we have to fight hard!"


    After that, his evil spirit surged forward and jumped into the surging vines


    The burning power in his body erupted to the extreme, the surging heat wave spread, and the broken rainbow in his hand was burning with burning black inflammation.


    Where the blade passes, the burning black flame ignites the vines... But after the vines burn, they will produce dark green liquid, under which the flame will gradually extinguish.


    Shen Feng didn''t care about them. Now he has only one goal, that is to get the golden tequila and end the desert trip!


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, the edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and a huge knife Qi cut out, splitting the vines that blocked the way.


    Although Dao Qi was blocked by vines, it still flew more than ten meters before it stopped. All the vines where Dao Qi passed were cut off. Shen Feng took advantage of this opportunity to continue to move forward and soon came to the location of golden agave.


    He looked at the golden tequila growing high, and his mouth raised slightly: "after looking for so long, I finally found you!"


    With that, he stepped forward quickly, jumped on a huge stone, and then flew around several times to the side of the golden agave.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of the blade, the root of the golden agave was cut off, and Shen Feng was included in the ring of heaven in an instant.


    "Done, go!"


    Shen Feng turned around and was suddenly surprised by the scene in front of him, because all the vines behind him stopped and were changing color, gradually changing from dark green to blood red.


    "Did I take the golden tequila relationship?" Shen Feng was surprised. He took the golden tequila himself, but in a flash, they were obviously related to the golden tequila.


    "Run!"


    Shen Feng looked at the vines that were still and changing color. A bad feeling came from his heart, and then rushed in the direction of Old Wei


    He was still very fast and rushed out a long distance in an instant.


    The stationary vines seem to have completed the color change, and the barbs become longer, like daggers... They move again.


    But this time they are much faster than before. To be exact, they should be crazy.


    "Sha Sha..." the bloody vine went crazy and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the blade roared down. He crossed a perfect arc in the air and cut off all the vines around him.


    After the previous vines are cut off, they will wither immediately.


    But this time the vines took root and grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s not too much to describe it as cutting more and more.


    Moreover, these vines are more tenacious, and the blade and barb even have a feeling of obstruction!


    "What kind of plant is this?" Shen Feng''s heart sank.


    Cutting down like this is not the way at all. Before he rushed to Lao Wei''s side, he might have been surrounded by a lot.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I think I''ll give you something new."


    With that, the dark light of the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed in his hand, and a small packet of high explosives appeared in his hand. The high explosives were originally prepared for a rainy day, and now is the best time to apply them.


    "Yiyi..." the fuse was ignited. Shen Feng threw the explosive at the vines in front of him, and the explosive was swallowed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Five or six seconds later, "boom!" With a loud noise, the explosive burst among the vines.


    Under the powerful power, these vines were directly torn into pieces, and the air wave formed by the explosion lifted the approaching vines out... The ground after the explosion left a big pit.


    Because the power of this high explosive is not blown out.


    "The effect is pretty good." Shen Feng smiled. At present, the power of this explosive is much faster than cutting hard with a knife.


    "Come again." Two bags of explosives appeared again in Shen Feng''s hand and threw them to the left and right


    Lao Wei and others are on edge of the oasis. There are only some flowers and plants here, and there are no vines.


    And there are ruins everywhere. They don''t know what''s going on inside. They''re just waiting patiently.


    "Boom!"


    Several violent explosions came from the center of the oasis. The people who were resting immediately became alert, climbed high and looked in the direction of the explosion.


    I saw gravel splashing in the distance. Obviously, the war was very tragic

 Chapter 1080

    All they can see is the splashed rubble and surging vines. They can''t see the specific location of Shen Feng at all, but it should not be far from the explosion.


    "What happened?" Old Wei muttered to himself.


    Before he finished, Li Xiaowen said, "can we help?"


    Old Wei shook his head and said, "the biggest help we can do is to wait here. If we go, it can only be a burden."


    Annie didn''t plan to save him this time. She believed in Shen Feng and that he could come back safely.


    "Boom..."


    After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, the vitality of these vines was more tenacious than they could resist. Shen Feng left a small packet of high explosives and quickly escaped from the encirclement of the vines.


    "You must be more careful next time." After Shen Feng rushed out of the encirclement, he looked at the bloody vine he was still chasing and said to himself.


    This experience gave him a lot of insight. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. He still knew too little before


    Two or three minutes later, Shen Feng returned to the edge of the oasis and joined Anne.


    Annie was happy to see Shen Feng returning safely. Along the way, old Wei and Shen Feng also established a foundation of friendship.


    "Here we are. Let''s go! They will soon follow. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    "Good!" Lao Wei answered and led a camel straight to the hill like dunes.


    They have already packed up their things. As long as Shen Feng comes, they can leave here immediately. After all, those living vines will not give up.


    And those vines caught up with the edge of the oasis. When they met the dry sand, they didn''t go any further. They had to watch the people leave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the journey back was long, it was obviously much faster, and there was no danger. Several people returned to the town very safely.


    Shen Feng not only completed the purpose of this trip and got the golden Agave, but also got the magic bone in Grandpa''s mouth.


    The only thing that bothered him was that he brought back the mysterious mask.


    It was unknown whether the mask was good or bad. The moment he took the mask from her face came to his mind, "Xue Qing" looked at his eyes and the smile on his face.


    Although Chen Yue lost some, he also got some. It can be regarded as fulfilling his dream and his boyfriend''s dream.


    Lao Wei''s entry into the desert this time also swept away his previous decadent mood, and the sum of money Shen Feng gave him was enough for him to live a good life in the town.


    Li Xiaowen is also a golden basin to wash his hands. His bandit team was destroyed and followed Lao Wei as a guide.


    Annie is satisfied with her curiosity. She is happy as long as she follows Shen Feng. This time, she has gained a lot of knowledge.


    It was seven days later.


    "Well, we should say goodbye." Shen Feng smiled at Lao Wei and others.


    "Yes, this trip is enough for me to recall all my life." Old Wei smiled and said.


    "Promise me, don''t take people to that place unless it''s absolutely impossible. If you go, you''ll catch your life." Shen Feng said to Lao Wei.


    "You can rest assured." Old Wei nodded, "you can rest assured that Xiaowen won''t talk nonsense."


    "Then I''ll see you later." Shen Feng and Annie said to old Wei and left the town with Chen Yue, ending their trip to the desert


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are you going?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue sitting in the back seat while driving.


    "I went back to school and put these photos with my academic paper." Chen Yue said with the camera in her hand.


    "Then I''ll wait to see my sister on the news." Annie said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chen Yue nodded secretly, with a complex color in her eyes.


    Although she is sure to be successful, her words are a little melancholy, because it was bought with the lives of many people.


    "You should not be ordinary people." Chen Yue raised her head and asked Shen Feng, who was driving the car.


    "What do you say?" Shen Feng smiled.


    Chen Yue also understood what he meant, smiled and said, "I won''t tell others about you."


    Shen Feng smiled calmly. Suddenly, the mask reappeared in his mind, so he continued: "how much do you know about that mask?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, Chen Yue fell into a little meditation. "Although I didn''t find any relevant records on the mask, I''ll try my best to consult the data during this period. When I find it, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you. Then I''ll trouble you about it." Shen Feng smiled at Chen Yue.


    "You saved me several times. What''s this?" Chen Yue replied with a smile.


    Speaking, the car has come to the highway, and it is only less than half an hour''s drive from the nearest city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight, Yanjing Mahayana temple, in front of a tall pagoda.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. A curved moon is hanging high in the sky. Everything around is very quiet. There is no wind or any movement, not even the monks patrolling the temple.


    "Whoosh!" A figure flashed through the trees and towards the pagoda.


    The speed of this figure was very fast. After bypassing several bends, he soon came to the gate of the pagoda. He was dressed in black and wearing a mask, with ruthlessness and ambition in his eyes.


    This figure is Luo Yun!


    Luo Yun came to the gate of the pagoda, took out a copper key, opened the door lock of the pagoda, rushed in directly, and then closed the door tightly


    In a forest not far from the pagoda, an old man with gray hair stood with his hand behind his back.


    The old man was Xu. He stared at Luo Yun entering the pagoda, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Your hand can''t go down." A figure shrouded in black robes stood beside Xu and asked faintly.


    "Why, you don''t trust my people?" Xu stared at the direction of the pagoda and continued, "but to be exact, he should be your talent."


    "What do you mean!" The man was startled.


    "You may not have seen him yet. He is Luo Yun." Old Xu smiled calmly and turned slowly.


    The person standing beside him is the initiator of Yingying organization, Ren Daoyuan.


    "It turns out that he is the boy of the Luo family. I heard that he has recently become the new owner of the Luo family."


    Ren Daoyuan''s words were very plain. His whole body was shrouded in black robes and he couldn''t see his expression at all. However, he was not surprised that Luoyun was an old Xu. He had known for a long time

 Chapter 1081

    "It seems that he already knows. I thought what I did was hidden enough." Old Xu was surprised.


    "By the way, are you sure there are magic bones here?" Ren Daoyuan continued to ask.


    After all, it''s ridiculous that the magic bone is hidden under the pagoda.


    "Although I''m not sure, how can I know if I don''t try? Anyway, I won''t lose anything. It''s better to wait and see here. At the same time, I can see how much real skills he has now." Xu Lao stared at the direction of the pagoda.


    Ren Daoyuan didn''t answer. He just meditated for a moment, and then said, "about that thing, I''ve found it."


    After listening to his words, old Xu was shocked and even trembled slightly. He had never looked like this before.


    "Where is she?" A low roar came from the deep throat of old Xu, and his eyes became very terrible.


    "Died of cancer five years ago." Ren Daoyuan said, took out a note and handed it to him: "there is her tomb address on it. You can go and have a look when you have time."


    "No!" Old Xu looked at the pagoda with endless cold in his eyes


    In the pagoda, Luo Yun looked around warily. He was possessed of the demon sect skill. From the moment he entered here, he noticed something wrong around him. It seemed that there was a stronger evil spirit around him.


    "What did Shifu ask me to get?" Luo Yun was surprised.


    Before he came, Mr. Xu gave him "special training" for several days, but he didn''t tell him what he had, which made him feel a little confused.


    "Brush!" A white shadow flashed in the direction behind him.


    Luo Yun is not an ordinary person. After feeling something behind him, he immediately became alert and suddenly took out the dagger at his waist. The scabbard of the dagger looks very ordinary, which is no different from an ordinary dagger.


    But it is a rare sharp weapon given by old Xu.


    "Miso." The dagger came out of its scabbard in an instant. It was light blue and flashed a bone biting cold light in the dark pagoda.


    "Who! Come out! " Luo Yun yelled at the place where the white shadow had just flashed.


    But the voice echoed in the open pagoda for a long time, and no one answered him for a long time.


    "Brush!"


    Luo Yun felt something flashing behind him again. This time it made his back cool, because this time he seemed to be a few points away from himself.


    "Shit, this is clearly a pagoda. How has it become a place of evil!" Luo Yun scolded and looked around tightly.


    Although there are several tall Buddha statues and demon subdued King Kong around, the Buddha statues are smiling. The smile of the Buddha statues is very strange at this time. Those demon subdued King Kong stare wider, and the expression on their faces seems more ferocious


    "I''m not afraid of you. Come out!" Luo Yun leaned against a statue and roared.


    "Woo woo..."


    A burst of crying came from my ears. It was like crying, like a wronged person telling, or a lover whispering in my ears.


    The sound made Luo Yun''s hair stand on end instantly, and he couldn''t help scolding Xu ten thousand times in his heart.


    "What the hell is that old man doing? What the hell is this place! It should definitely not be as simple as the pagoda! "


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered what old Xu said to himself before coming: "if you can''t even do this well, don''t talk about revenge with Shen Feng."


    Thinking of this, Luo Yun held the dagger tightly and roared: "I''m no worse than Shen Feng! Come out! "


    With his anger, the emotion of fear and the cold fear subsided in an instant.


    However, his inner fear receded, but the white fog condensed in front of him. The white fog became thicker and thicker with the naked eye, and his sight became blurred in the twinkling of an eye.


    These white fog is the condensation of resentment!


    Originally, there was a relic in the pagoda, but the relic was stolen and fell into the hands of Xu Lao.


    Without the relic, the power of the pagoda is not enough to suppress them, so now the real meaning here is not a pagoda, but a Ghost Tower full of resentment!


    "Giggle..." a burst of laughter came from my ears while my sight was blurred.


    "Shit, don''t scare me here!" The dagger in Luo Yun''s hand was shocked, and the evil Qi burst out with the combination of yin and Yang, fiercely rowing towards the white fog in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    The dagger scratched a sharp cold in the air, and the white fog was directly cut away and spread towards both sides... Those white fog seemed to be frightened by him and gradually began to stay away from him.


    "The same is true of things that play tricks." Luo Yun sneered.


    Instead of retreating, he waved his dagger around to vent his anger and dissatisfaction!


    After waving for more than a dozen times, the fog was scratched in disorder and all retreated to the corner of the hall.


    Luo Yun looked at them and retreated in fear of themselves. He smiled grimly and said, "I don''t have time to play with you!"


    As he turned and was about to walk towards the stairs, a man in white appeared in front of him. The man was tall and handsome, with a trace of evil smile on his face.


    "Shen, Shen Feng! Why are you here! " Luo Yun widened his eyes and looked in horror at the man in front of him. He was Shen Feng!


    Although he hated Shen Feng very much in his heart, when he personally faced Shen Feng, he was very frightened. He still remembered what happened at the exhibition more than half a month ago. He was not an opponent at all.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at him with a smile, which was strange and evil.


    "No, it''s impossible. Shifu, they are still outside. How can Shen Feng appear here? It must be an illusion! It''s an illusion made by the white fog! " Luo Yun strengthened his faith and said.


    Just when he thought so, Shen Feng suddenly showed a evil smile. He didn''t know when a war knife appeared in his hand.


    "Miso!"


    With a cold flash of the sword, he drew a perfect arc in the air and looked hard at his front door.


    Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng''s attack and was surprised. He quickly dodged to one side and escaped Shen Feng''s attack.


    Luo Yun was standing right next to a column. The blade fell on the column, but it was thrown silently, as if it had passed through.


    "It''s an illusion!" Luo Yun looked at the blade passing through the column and bit his teeth angrily.


    As soon as the dagger in his hand was sharp, he turned and stabbed at Shen Feng, right in the chest of Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s body was pierced by a dagger and turned into a burst of white smoke and disappeared

 Chapter 1082

    Although this is an illusion and the real Shen Feng was not killed, Luo Yun''s heart was greatly satisfied.


    But just then, a deep voice came: "my good cousin, do you think you can kill me?"


    He went as like as two peas, and saw only more than 10 Shen Feng standing near. Every Shen Feng was exactly the same. He also held a sharp sword in his hand and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t scare me here. You''re all fake!" Luo Yun roared.


    Those "Shen Feng" didn''t answer, but rushed up with a sword in their hand.


    "Die for me!" Luo Yun roared and met the attacking sword, and the dagger in his hand vibrated.


    "Brush..."


    The dagger directly crossed the chests of the two "Shen Feng" and defeated them directly.


    These "Shen Feng" are just the condensation of resentment condensed by magic bones. They will arouse people''s inner fear, but their strength is very weak.


    Luo Yun, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, rushed left and right, and soon killed all the illusory shadows.


    But these virtual shadows kept coming, and soon they surrounded Luo Yun again


    After fighting with them for more than ten minutes, Luo Yun began to be out of strength. He gasped heavily. He was surprised and said, "how can he never kill it."


    Although he thought so, the attack in his hand did not mean to stop at all. Strictly speaking, the killing is now out of control.


    In fact, he did not know that he had already fallen into many illusions, and his heart of killing was stimulated. It was almost impossible to stop with his own strength.


    He will continue to kill like this until he is exhausted!


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Yun felt that he had no strength all over, and his physical fitness almost reached the direction, but the action in his hand could not stop.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of white fog dispersed, and three or four Shen Feng rushed over.


    "Stop, stop!" Luo Yun roared in his heart, but his subconscious mind waved a dagger and stabbed him


    "It''s been so long without any movement. Is there something wrong?" Ren Daoyuan looked at the closed gate of the pagoda and asked Xu.


    "No, I believe him!" Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, the magic bone is not so easy to get. Be careful that the boy will die."


    "If he dies so easily, it''s no use for me to train him, isn''t it?" Old Xu said.


    "It seems that you are really cruel to your men." Ren Daoyuan smiled and continued, "but you''re right. It''s better to raise an elite than a bunch of waste."


    At this time, Luo Yun was exhausted and lying on the ground. His strength in his body was completely exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand.


    "Ha ha, waste."¡® Shen Feng looked at Luo Yun who fell to the ground, and their faces showed a color of ridicule and disdain.


    Then they took up their arms and came forward step by step.


    "You faking monsters don''t want to confuse me!" Luo Yun uttered a low roar.


    But he didn''t have any strength. He could only watch them come towards him step by step... They raised their swords and chopped them down.


    Luo Yun stared at the sword, and his eyes showed unwilling color: "I can''t die, absolutely not, I want revenge!"


    The voice fell. He didn''t know where the power came from. The power burst out in an instant, forming a huge gossip pattern around his body!


    This pattern is completely black, with a violent smell!


    Under the influence of this force, the phantom around Luoyun immediately burst, "Bang Bang..." turned into white fog and dispersed.


    Shen Feng''s eyes in the distance showed a look of panic, and no one dared to move forward.


    "Hum, if you want my life, you have to die first!" Luo Yun stood up and said coldly.


    His eyes also showed the same color around his body, and there was a gossip pattern.


    "Die!"


    That force suddenly burst out and shattered all the virtual shadows around!


    While the virtual shadow was shattered, "boom!" The bronze tripod in the center of the hall burst.


    The bursting force of the bronze tripod was so great that it directly lifted Luo Yun out and hit the nearby column heavily.


    "Wow!" Luo Yun vomited blood and lay down on the ground


    In the woods outside the pagoda, old Xu and Ren Daoyuan were staring here. When they heard the huge explosion from the bronze tripod, they were surprised because they had sensed a violent atmosphere.


    Thinking of this, they ran towards the pagoda at the same time.


    After a brief faint for more than ten seconds, his fingers moved slightly, slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the bronze tripod. He saw a dense black fog lingering there.


    Through the fog, he could clearly see a rib shaped dark bone, which was dark and shiny, with a violent smell.


    "This, this is..." Luo Yun looked at the rib like bone in front of him, and his eyes were shocked.


    And the first thought in his mind was magic bone!


    "This is the legendary magic bone. I finally saw it!" Luo Yun could not hide his ecstasy and wanted to stand up, but he had no strength at all and had to climb towards the possessed bone.


    Although he was only five or six meters away from the magic bone, because he had no strength, this distance was like a natural moat to him.


    At this time, such rare treasures as magic bone are within reach, but they can only climb a little.


    Just when he was less than two meters away from the magic bone, there was a soft sound of footsteps outside the pagoda. It was obvious that someone was coming.


    And Luo Yun''s heart is clear that it must be old Xu coming at this time.


    Luo Yun looked at the magic bone, and his eyes showed reluctance. Old Xu came. The magic bone certainly didn''t belong to him, and he fought his life to see it. He must not give it to others, even if he regarded old Xu as his master!


    Luo Yun''s teeth were rattling and he tried his best to jump forward on the ground and jump at the magic bone.


    His hand was directly on one of the ribs!


    As his strength was exhausted, he was lifted out and suffered a lot of injuries. Just his last dive made his blood surge. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and sprayed on the magic bone. All the magic bones were stained with his blood!


    Spit out a mouthful of blood. Luo Yun felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier and fainted directly.


    Then, "bang!" The gate of the pagoda was kicked open, and Xu and Ren Daoyuan rushed in

 Chapter 1083

    When they rushed, they were immediately surprised by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, Luoyun was shrouded in black fog. These black fog penetrated into Luoyun''s body at a very fast speed. The source of the black fog is the magic bone!


    "Is he directly fused with the magic bone?" Old Xu''s eyes widened, some incredible.


    Old Xu''s purpose is to let Luo Yun look for the magic bone, because Luo Yun has the skills of the demon sect. On the other hand, he can experience him well. After all, only through actual combat can he make rapid progress in strength.


    At this time, old Xu never thought that Luo Yun was actually fusing the magic bone. The result was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, he is fusing the magic bone!" Ren Daoyuan gave a low drink, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    With that, the evil spirit in his hand flashed, and a war knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    The blade of this Sabre is very wide. The blade is dark. It is carved with exquisite patterns and is surrounded by a faint evil spirit. It is not ordinary at first sight.


    What Ren Daoyuan wants to do is very simple. Before fusion, he kills Luo Yun and takes the magic bone. The magic bone must not fall into Luo Yun''s hands!


    "What are you doing!" Seeing this, old Xu quickly blocked Ren Daoyuan''s body.


    "Kill him, of course!" Ren Daoyuan cold tunnel.


    "No, he is my apprentice and my successor." Old Xu hesitated.


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect this to come out of your mouth." Ren Daoyuan said in a deep voice, "you should know better than me whether magic bone is important or apprentice."


    "But if you kill him, can you ensure that the magic bone is intact?" Old Xu thought and said.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but if you delay any more, it''ll be too late!" Ren Daoyuan shouted low.


    With that, his body jumped up high, the edge on the blade shook, and he chopped hard in the direction of Luoyun!


    Xu didn''t stop this time, but he couldn''t bear to look at Luo Yun''s eyes


    However, when the blade in Ren Daoyuan''s hand was less than one meter away from Luoyun, the blade suddenly stagnated, and an inexplicable force completely blocked the blade.


    "What! It''s so powerful! "


    Ren Daoyuan felt the power to block himself and was shocked. His strength has surpassed the human level and become a strong man of the earth level, but the power to block it is obviously very huge!


    "Bang!"


    Before he recovered, the invisible force directly bounced him out.


    After Ren Daoyuan fell to the ground, he withdrew three or four steps back to stabilize his body.


    As soon as his body was stable, he rushed up again. Just because the power of the magic bone was strong, he couldn''t watch it merge with Luo Yun!


    "Evil spirit chop!"


    Ren Daoyuan roared violently, and the evil Qi on the blade exploded to the extreme. A huge blade Qi was condensed in an instant, and rushed at Luo Yun with a powerful momentum.


    "Roar!" The blade made a loud roar, which suppressed everything in the pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    The sabre Qi and the evil Qi around Luoyun hit each other and burst out an extremely powerful force. This force formed a strong wind and swept everything in the pagoda


    "Bang!"


    The main building material of the pagoda is wood, and the windows are also ancient window paper, which burst under the strong wind!


    Although old Xu''s body is protected by vigorous Qi, his eyes are also shocked.


    Because Ren Daoyuan was deadlocked with the forces around Luo Yun, the strength of the magic bone completely surprised him.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t come to help, or the devil bone will really be picked up by the smelly boy." Ren Daoyuan roared.


    After a little hesitation, old Xu burst out the breath of yin and Yang in his hands, rushed to kill the past and supported Ren Daoyuan.


    "Bang!" Xu Lao''s yin-yang power gathered into a huge Tai Chi pattern and hit Luo Yun hard, and a more powerful force burst out.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the ground was cracked directly, and the cobweb crack spread around


    With the addition of Xu Lao, the black gas on Luo Yun was immediately suppressed.


    Although Xu Lao also shot, the result was the same. Under the protection of that breath, it was still difficult for them to hurt Luo Yun.


    However, old Xu didn''t do his best. On the one hand, he was reluctant to kill Luo Yun. On the other hand, the integration of magic bone and Luo Yun was a good thing for him.


    Therefore, Ren Daoyuan can only watch the rapid fusion of magic bone and Luoyun. The fusion speed of magic bone is very fast, and the fusion is completed in seven or eight minutes.


    Because the power of the magic bone was consumed by Ren Daoyuan and Xu Lao, Luo Yun didn''t fall into a state of madness. Instead, he lay there quietly, his face was calm, and it seemed that he just fainted.


    "Shit, I killed you!" Ren Daoyuan looked at Luo Yun lying there calmly and couldn''t help getting angry.


    He and Xu Laoxin inquired about the whereabouts of the magic bone, but he picked up a cheap one.


    "He has fused with the magic bone. It''s no use killing him!" Old Xu said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know it''s useless."


    "Then I won''t stop you. Try it."


    "I......" Ren Daoyuan raised the knife in his hand, then put it down again, and angrily said, "it''s all your fault. This trip is in vain!"


    "Can you blame me? None of us is sure there is a magic bone here, and I didn''t expect the magic bone to merge with him. " Xu was also a little helpless. The development of things really surprised him.


    "What now?" Ren Daoyuan bit his teeth and put away his weapons.


    "What can I do? Only when he wakes up. " Old Xu''s face was plain and continued, "anyway, he is also the person of your shadow. It''s better to be a capable man."


    "That''s what I said. I can only make this boy cheap for the time being, but he has to listen to me in the future." Ren Daoyuan looked at Luo Yun in a coma, and his face showed a color of playfulness.


    Even if he is Xu''s apprentice, he is also a shadow man. He has an antidote in his hand. Naturally, he is not afraid of Luo Yun''s disobedience.


    But Ren Daoyuan didn''t know that after the blood of Luo Yun fused with the magic bone, the secret medicine previously taken had been quietly dissolved


    At this time, a loud noise came from outside the pagoda. There was such a big noise that the monks of Mahayana temple were alert.


    "It''s those bald donkeys. Let''s get out of here!"


    Ren Daoyuan and Xu Lao looked at each other and left quickly with Luo Yun in a coma.


    When the monks of Mahayana Temple arrived, everything was empty, leaving only a mess

 Chapter 1084

    Yanbei International Airport.


    "Young master, please get on the bus. The master has been waiting for you for a long time." A middle-aged man in his fifties smiled at Shen Feng.


    This middle-aged man is Luo Zhong, the housekeeper of the former Luo family.


    Since the power of the Luo family was handed over to Luo Yun, Luo Zhong also retired from this position. However, it was not Luo Yun who dismissed him, but he voluntarily stayed with Luo Qian.


    "Please uncle Zhong to pick me up." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "but you have to find someone to send the girl away."


    "I want to go with you, too." Annie dragged Shen Feng''s clothes and said.


    "Be obedient. I''ll come to you when I''m done." Shen Feng touched her head intimately, "soon."


    Although the jewelry exhibition is in Yanbei, he still wants to take a look at luoqian first.


    "This way, miss." Luo Zhong smiled and arranged a car to send Annie away.


    At Luo''s villa, Shen Feng came down from the car. This huge villa seemed very quiet at this time, even a trace of desolation.


    "For the Luo family, I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Shen Feng murmured.


    He had long known that Luo Yun was in sole control of the Luo family and that the Luo family was developing by leaps and bounds, but this development made him feel strange, which was the reason why he came here for the first time.


    Shen Feng walked into the villa. The flowers and plants in the villa yard grew particularly lush, which added some vigorous vitality to the desolate villa.


    Among these flowers and plants, a figure is busy in the garden. He is wearing a simple T-shirt.


    Although his back is broad, he looks even older. This man is Luo Qian.


    Shen Feng watched Luo Qian take care of the flowers and plants himself. Instead, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. For an old man who gives power, it is most important to do what he wants to do.


    "Xiao Feng, you''re here." Luo Qian heard someone coming, turned and smiled.


    "Are you better?" Shen Feng came over and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been well for a long time. You see, I''m very strong now." Luo Qian patted his body and said.


    He was originally a master of congenital perfection. If he hadn''t experienced this disease, he might have a chance to break through the human level in his life, but now it''s impossible.


    "Let me help you." When Shen Feng rolled up his sleeves and was ready to enter the flower bed, Luo Qian hurried out.


    "Don''t come in if you hurry." Luo Qian walked out of the garden as he spoke.


    As soon as he came out of the garden, Luo Zhong came over with a tea tray: "master, you''re thirsty. Have some tea."


    With that, he put the tea tray on the stone table and turned away.


    "Come on, try this West Lake Longjing. It was brought back by Xiao Yun when he went to the south." Luo Qian poured Shen Feng a cup of tea.


    "These flowers and plants are blessed to have your care." Shen Feng sipped his tea and smiled.


    Luo Qian looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard again. "There are many things we don''t have here. Xiao Yun has a heart."


    Shen Feng didn''t say anything. Although Luo Yun was narrow-minded, he was at least good to Luo Qian, but he didn''t know whether the original poisoning had anything to do with him.


    "Next time you see her, be sure to ask." Liu Xiang appeared in Shen Feng''s mind, and he said secretly in his heart.


    Although she gave her the antidote, she seemed to have something to keep. Shen Feng also knew that she was also defending herself.


    "In fact, I''m fine alone now." Luo Qian took a sip of tea and said it faintly.


    "Where''s my cousin? How long has it been since he came to see you? " Shen Feng frowned and asked Luo Qian.


    When asked by Shen Feng, Luo Qian seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He quickly rounded up the scene and said, "although Xiao Yun is busy, he often comes to see me."


    "I want to meet him." Shen Feng said his purpose of coming here.


    "I''m afraid this is not the time. He has been on business in Yanjing for a long time, almost a week." Luo Qian continued, "you know, Luo''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and he''s getting busier and busier now."


    "Well, we can only wait for next time."


    Shen Feng spent a day with Luo Qian in the villa, had dinner and left after a long time.


    However, during this period, he did not mention that Luo Yun was in possession of the magic skill. If he could hide it, he would hide it for the time being


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in a star hotel, Wang yuluo, Mia and other women just finished the celebration banquet, because the tour exhibition was also very successful in Yanbei.


    Yanbei is Wang yuluo''s home. After holding the celebration banquet, his father sent someone to take him home.


    Mia and Anne went back to the hotel.


    "Hum, this liar said he would come soon. We haven''t come back after dinner." Anne pouted.


    Mia drank a lot of wine at the celebration banquet. Her face was a little red. She smiled and said, "maybe he really has something important to deal with."


    "Sister mia, it''s time for you to speak for him. I said all this for your own good."


    After hearing Annie''s words, Mia blushed even more. "What for me?"


    "For you to get closer to him, don''t you..."


    Before Annie finished, Mia blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, child. I''ll take a bath first. You can play as you like."


    With that, Mia cleaned up and went into the shower.


    "How many times do I have to say it? I''m not a child." Annie raised her hand and looked at the child''s body. "Damn it, when can she recover?"


    "Creak." A Mercedes stopped at the door of the hotel.


    A man in black stepped down from the car and respectfully opened the door. After Shen Feng stepped down from the car, the car drove away.


    "Annie, that girl must have scolded me behind my back." Shen Feng looked up, looked at the hotel building and said to himself.


    The celebration banquet is held in this hotel. Mia and others also live here, which is a lot more convenient.


    Then he went in.


    When I went to the hotel hall, I saw a man in a suit holding a beautiful woman with exquisite makeup and appearance coming face to face. Some of the beautiful women drank too much and their bodies all leaned on the man.


    The man Shen Feng didn''t know, but the beauty Shen Feng remembered that she was Wu Chang, Xue Qing''s makeup artist.


    Wu Chang''s makeup skills are very famous in the circle. Naturally, she was invited to the jewelry exhibition. There was also a celebration banquet in the evening, so she drank more.


    The celebration party was just over and was hit by Shen Feng

 Chapter 1085

    "Who are you? Let me go." Wu Chang was drunk to the man.


    "Miss Wu, I''m Liu Yiming. You''ve drunk too much. I''ll take you back on the way." The man held Wu Changdao.


    He was holding her nominally. His hands were holding her waist all the time. His eyes looked inside stealthily along the business line, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    "Can I help you, sir?" A Hall security guard came up and asked.


    "No." The man looked at the security guard and quickly replied that he didn''t want his good deeds to be disturbed.


    "I''ll just go back myself." Wu Chang murmured.


    "How can I do that? You''re so drunk. How can I rest assured that you can go back by yourself?" The man replied with a smile.


    Although Wu Chang was drunk, he subconsciously knew that it was the most dangerous for this man to send himself back.


    "Let go of me. You don''t have to send me." Wu Chang struggled.


    "Don''t insist. Can I still eat you?" Despite Wu Chang''s struggle, the man continued to help him out.


    "Sir, otherwise we''d better send someone to take the young lady back." The security guard stepped forward again.


    They are security guards here. They encounter many such things, and they can''t bear to see such a beautiful woman ruined by scum like him.


    "What can I do for you! Don''t you want to live! " The man whispered to the security guard who came. He was dissatisfied just now. Now he yelled at him directly.


    After being scolded, the security guard immediately stopped. Those who can get in and out here are not ordinary people. He is just a security guard.


    The man looked at the security guard and stopped. A trace of disdain appeared on his face: "what are you looking at? Get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure came directly in front of him and greeted him in the face with a punch.


    "Ah!" The man screamed, felt a piece of Venus in front of him, and fell to the ground on his back.


    Wu Chang lost his support. When his body was about to fall, his tall body directly grabbed her body and held her firmly.


    In this embrace, Wu Chang felt an unprecedented sense of security, and she was very familiar with this feeling.


    She looked up and saw a strange and familiar side face that had appeared in her dream. He was Shen Feng.


    "Am I drunk?" Wu Chang muttered to himself.


    She was already drunk. With a sense of security, she showed a smile on her face, and then fell asleep.


    "Damn it, you dare to beat me."


    The man covered his nose and struggled to get up from the ground. The blood on his face dripped from his fingers and dyed his high-end suit red.


    "Scum who takes advantage of people''s danger dare to call himself Lao Tzu!" Shen Feng kicked him out and hit the ground heavily.


    The ground of the hotel was very smooth. He slipped seven or eight meters and hit a large decorative vase before he stopped.


    Although his body stopped, the vase fell down and directly pressed him below. The vase was as tall as a person and weighed one or two hundred kilograms, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Somebody, come and help me." The man''s face turned red and shouted.


    But the security guards in the hall were unmoved. This scum is not worth pitying at all, not to mention that he just scolded himself.


    Shen Feng ignored him, looked at Wu Chang leaning against himself, breathed evenly, and said with a bitter smile on his face, "you can sleep standing. How much wine have you drunk."


    With that, Shen Feng helped her to the sofa and took out her mobile phone.


    "He Qiuyi?" Shen Feng looked at the name in the address book and felt a little familiar. It seemed that this person was the beautiful lawyer, so he dialed her.


    After the phone call, Shen Feng went to the man who was pressed under the vase, looked at his face red, squatted down and said, "what''s the taste of being pressed by this big vase?"


    Shen Feng said, patting the vase hard.


    Every time he patted it, the man felt a huge force coming from the vase and breaking his ribs.


    "I''m wrong. Please let me go." The man quickly begged for mercy.


    "If I let you go, you won''t retaliate against me." Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "No." The man quickly shook his head. Even if he wanted revenge, he can''t say it now.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want revenge, you are welcome at any time. I forgot to tell you. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng stood up, waved to several security guards not far away and motioned them to take away the vase.


    The man was stunned when he heard Shen Feng. Although Shen Feng was not in Yanbei, he was very famous, such as Luo Kai and Dewey.


    When several security guards tried to carry the vase away, Shen Feng said to the stunned man, "let''s go. You are welcome to retaliate at any time."


    "No, thank you, young master Shen." The man quickly replied that he was insignificant compared with Luokai and Dewey. Shen Feng could easily make him and his company have no chance to turn over.


    "Don''t dare to go away. Don''t pester her in the future!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Yes." After listening, the man nodded repeatedly, then knelt and crawled away


    Shen Feng sat beside Wu Chang and waited, slowly waiting for he Qiuyi to come.


    About twenty-five or six minutes later, he Qiuyi, dressed in professional clothes and light makeup, rushed over. Her clothes and makeup had not been unloaded. It was obvious that she had just arrived from the company.


    As a lawyer, idle people die while busy people die. He Qiuyi belongs to the second category.


    "Lawyer he is really dedicated to working overtime so late." Shen Feng smiled at he Qiuyi.


    "There''s no way. I can''t compare with you rich people. I have to work hard by myself." He Qiuyi came to Wu Chang''s side, some blame tunnel: "the amount of wine is not good, but also drink so much."


    "Well, I''ve given it to you. Bye." As soon as Shen Feng was about to leave, he Qiuyi said, "you shouldn''t let me get her back alone."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment. Annie had been waiting for herself for so long.


    "All right, who makes me think well."


    Then he and he Qiuyi helped Wu Chang up and took her to he Qiuyi''s house


    "Really, she usually looks very slim. She''s so heavy. It seems that I''m going to lose weight." After arranging Wu Chang, he Qiuyi sat on the sofa, sweating.


    "I seem to be the one who has been contributing just now." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "besides, if I tell her what you just said, I don''t know what will happen?"

 Chapter 1086

    He Qiuyi didn''t answer. She just went to the refrigerator and took a can of beer.


    "I''ve worked so hard just now. Won''t you buy me a drink?" Shen Feng looked at he Qiuyi drinking beer and smiled.


    "Don''t you still have to report to me?" He Qiuyi smiled and walked up to Shen Feng. She leaned down and said, "do you want to get drunk for our family?"


    He Qiuyi is now wearing a lawyer''s professional dress, a white shirt, a half open neckline, and her body is dripping with sweat. Her eyes are still staring at Shen Feng. She has a different taste.


    "I didn''t even drink a drop of wine. Are you sure she was really drunk by me?" Shen Feng said with a smile, "besides, if I want to do something, is there anything else for you?"


    He Qiuyi wanted to tease Shen Feng, but Shen Feng''s evil smile made her heart beat, and her face brushed a blush.


    So she quickly got up and said, "ah, I''m just kidding you."


    "Why, do you want to leave after joking?" Shen Feng pulled her into his arms and stared at her with burning eyes.


    He Qiuyi turned her face to one side and dared not look at him. The feeling of deer bumping in her heart became stronger.


    "I just want a can of beer. Why?" Shen Feng smiled and loosened her way.


    "I, I''ll get you a beer." He Qiuyi also got up quickly, ran to the refrigerator, took a can of beer and threw it to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng opened the beer and drank it directly. "Thank you. I have something else to do. Go first and take care of her for me."


    With that, he got up and left he Qiuyi''s house.


    "Shen Feng, we should see each other again in the future." He Qiuyi stood at the window and watched Shen Feng leave with a smile in her eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mia took a bath, wrapped in a bath towel and half leaned on the sofa watching TV. She was busy every day these days. She fell asleep lying down.


    "Dangdang..." the door of the hotel was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door." Annie hurried over.


    When the door of the room opened and it was determined to be Shen Feng, she immediately turned her eyes: "liar, big liar."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng walked in with a smile.


    "You said you would come back soon. You came back so late. It''s not a liar." Annie was very angry.


    Shen Feng looked at MIA wrapped in a bath towel, who had fallen asleep, made a silent gesture to Annie, then quietly walked over, picked her up, walked to the bedside and was ready to put her down. Annie''s voice came from behind.


    "Then you talk first. I''ll go out and buy something."


    As she spoke, she ran out.


    "Er... What did you go out to buy in the middle of the night?" Shen Feng was about to stop her, but she had run out of the room.


    "Human imp." Shen Feng said to himself that he was not worried about Anne''s safety. If she didn''t make trouble for others, she would be burning Gao Xiang


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    The door of the room closed tightly. Anne leaned against the door and said to herself, "sister mia, I have only so much I can do for you."


    With that, she took out a room card prepared in advance from her pocket and went to another room.


    "Hum..." Shen Feng just put down mia, and she woke up faintly.


    She also drank some wine tonight, vaguely opened her eyes, looked at the man close at hand, a smile appeared on her face, and then whispered, "I do."


    Then she kissed Shen Feng directly.


    "Woo..."


    Shen Feng''s eyes widened, and some didn''t know why.


    It turned out that MIA had just had a dream


    In her sleep, she stood in the church in a white wedding dress. The seat of the church was full of people, and she couldn''t remember who they were.


    "I''m married?" Mia looked at her white wedding dress and was surprised.


    Just as she was stunned, the priest''s voice came to her ears.


    "Are you willing to take care of the beautiful woman in front of you all your life, and always respect, love and cherish her¡°


    "I will!"


    When she heard the familiar voice, her heart suddenly shook and raised her head. The man standing opposite her was Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng was dressed in a pure white suit, with a faint smile on her face and looked at herself. At this moment, she felt that her heart was melting.


    "Miss mia, are you willing to spend the rest of your life with the man in front of you, rich or poor?"


    "I..."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt someone holding herself. At this time, she had the feeling of waking up, but she didn''t want to wake up and was willing to be in a dream all the time.


    But even if she didn''t want to wake up, she woke up. When she opened her eyes lazily, she just saw the person she saw in her dream.


    But she thought she was immersed in a dream and always thought she was dreaming, so she kissed Shen Feng deeply.


    After a long time, Mia realized she was awake.


    "What should I do? It''s not a dream." Mia looked at Shen Feng in a panic.


    "Did you dream of something?" Shen Feng looked at the confused eyes of the beauty in front of him and said with a smile.


    "I..." Mia''s heart pounded. She was so close to Shen Feng for the first time, and now she still hugged his neck.


    "No matter what you love, just do it." Mia made up her mind and said.


    After making up her mind, she stared into Shen Feng''s eyes, "Feng, I love you."


    Shen Feng was stunned when she listened to her heartfelt confession, but she was relieved in an instant. She always understood her mind, but she didn''t face it correctly. Today, she deliberately had courage, and she didn''t have to shrink back.


    "Me too." Shen Feng stared at the beauty in front of him with infinite tenderness.


    Mia got Shen Feng''s affirmative answer. She was very excited and her eyes were red. Everything she did was not in vain.


    "Pinch me." Mia whispered.


    "Why?"


    "I want to see if I''m talking about dreams." Mia blushed.


    Shen Feng didn''t pinch her, but kissed her deeply. She also responded fiercely. After a long time, she reluctantly separated


    "Are you sure this is a dream?" Shen Feng asked with a bad smile.


    "No, No." Mia''s face was as red as a drop of blood, and then Jiao gasped and asked, "Ann, where''s Anne?"


    "Has she gone shopping?" Shen Feng lay down in her ear and said softly.


    Mia felt the heat in her ears, her face was redder and her breathing was faster. Then she smiled at the corners of her mouth and held her tightly

 Chapter 1087

    In a luxurious villa in Yanjing City, a handsome man was lying in bed. His face was plain and his eyes were tightly closed. This man was Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun has been in a coma for five or six days. Except that he has been in a coma all the time, everything is very quiet. It''s like falling asleep. It doesn''t seem to merge with the magic bone at all.


    "Creak." The door of the room opened and a woman came in with a wooden basin full of soup and medicine.


    Although Luo Yun was unconscious, she would help Luo Yun wipe his body with potion every day at the command of old Xu.


    When the woman just put the wooden basin at the head of the bed, Luo Yun''s fingers moved gently.


    Although she only moved gently, the woman didn''t notice. She wiped his body with a towel as usual.


    At this time, Luo Yun suddenly opened his eyes


    The moment Luo Yun opened his eyes, a black breath curled around his body. His eyes were dark and his face showed a ferocious color.


    "Ah!" The woman looked at Luo Yun and screamed with fear. She accidentally touched the wooden basin at the head of the bed.


    "Bang Dang."


    The wooden basin fell to the ground, and the soup medicine in it was sprinkled all over the ground.


    The voice immediately attracted Luo Yun''s attention. He suddenly sat up and looked at the woman.


    When the woman saw Luo Yun staring at herself, her legs softened with fear. She was just a servant. I haven''t seen this before.


    "Kill!" A low roar came from Luo Yun''s throat, and his body suddenly bounced up from the bed.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed again, turned and ran towards the door.


    But Luo Yun''s speed was very fast. As soon as she turned around, Luo Yun blocked her way, then grabbed her throat with one hand and lifted her up.


    "Loosen, loosen me, loosen me..." the woman felt her breath stagnant and kept struggling and kicking.


    Luo Yun looked at her struggle, with a ferocious smile in his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his hands made light efforts.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the woman''s neck tilted, a trace of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and her body was motionless.


    With a cold hum, Luo Yun threw her aside, looked at the house and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he reached the door, the door of the room was pushed open. Two people in black stood at the door and stared at him. These two people in black were the bodyguards guarding the door of his room.


    When they heard the news, they immediately opened the door and just watched Luo Yun come out face to face.


    "Young master Luo, you..." just after one of the strong men opened, Luo Yun''s speed suddenly increased, came to him and hit him on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man''s chest sank in an instant, and then flew out upside down.


    After the strong man fell to the ground, he vomited blood in his mouth. Then he struggled a few times and didn''t move... This punch killed him directly!


    Another man looked at Luo Yun with dark eyes and a ferocious face. He was scared out of his wits. He turned and was about to run, but he couldn''t escape from Luo Yun''s palm


    In the practice room in the basement of the villa, old Xu sat cross legged in a white practice suit.


    Since Luo Yun fused with the magic bone and fell into a coma, he ordered others to look after Luo Yun, and he has been guarding the villa.


    When Luo Yun just woke up, he was already aware of it.


    Although the sound insulation of the practice room was very good, old Xu still felt the sound coming from outside.


    "What''s going on!" Xu stood up fiercely and walked quickly towards the door of the practice room.


    Before he came to the door, "bang!" With a sound of, a body hit the door heavily and smashed the door directly.


    After the door was smashed, a man in black fell in front of Xu with blood all over.


    There was an obvious paw print on his chest, which went directly to the internal organs. Obviously, there was no way to live.


    "Adoptive father, save me..." the man stared at old Xu.


    Before he finished, he just swallowed his breath.


    Old Xu looked at the body in front of him and silently bit his teeth. He never thought that Luoyun, who had been calm, would suddenly wake up and kill.


    Just then, Luo Yun came to the door of the practice room. He was wearing loose white pajamas. The white pajamas were full of blood, but the blood was from others.


    His face was ferocious, his whole body was covered with violent evil spirit, his hands were covered with blood, and he stared at Xu coldly.


    Luo Yun found here because the people he chased came here quickly for help, and he chased all the way.


    "What a strong breath!" Old Xu looked at Luo Yun in front of him and his heart sank suddenly.


    "Hahaha..." Luo Yun suddenly laughed wildly, then his body sank, accelerated in an instant, and his hands rushed forward with claws.


    Old Xu looked at Luo Yun coming, frowned slightly, and said to himself, "I didn''t expect a magic bone to make him so crazy."


    With that, his body sank slightly, and his hands slowly drew a semicircle in the air to form a circle. The circle instantly formed a pattern of Tai Chi.


    Xu Lao''s action seems to be very slow, but it is actually completed in an instant!


    As soon as Tai Chi appeared, Luo Yun rushed in front of him and grabbed it at old Xu.


    "Get out!"


    With a low roar from old Xu, the Tai Chi pattern suddenly erupted into a strong force, and suddenly attacked with Luo Yun.


    At this time, Luo Yun completely fell into a crazy state, had lost his mind, and the momentum was very strong. Xu Lao didn''t leave his hand.


    "Bang!" A muffled noise.


    The ground where Xu Lao and Luo Yun hit each other instantly sank and cracked, and a strong air wave spread around.


    The wide practice room is full of wild vigorous wind!


    While the vigorous wind was dancing, Luo Yun''s body flew upside down like a broken kite and hit the wall of the practice room heavily.


    This is usually the basement where old Xu practices martial arts. It is much stronger than other buildings, and the walls are solid, but his collision still cracked the wall.


    "Wow!" Luo Yun''s blood surged, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The magic bone fused by Luo Yun is the part of his body, so his body strength is different from that of ordinary people. This blow doesn''t matter at all.


    However, he just stopped a little, and did not fear because of the injury, but attacked with a more rapid momentum!


    "What! I fought back so quickly! " Old Xu looked at Luo Yun and frowned.


    After Luoyun fused the magic bone, although his strength increased sharply, it was not enough to threaten him, and he did not have the heart to kill Luoyun on the spot. He was the heir he liked and fused the magic bone. It would be a pity to kill him.


    "It seems that we can only use that method." Old Xu''s eyes sank

 Chapter 1088

    I saw the power inside Xu''s body explode to the extreme, "Yila!" Tear off all your clothes!


    Although old Xu is very old, his body is very strong, and there is a huge Tai Chi pattern at his feet. The diameter of this pattern is more than ten meters, covering less than half of the underground practice room.


    Moreover, this Tai Chi pattern is tinged with a golden awn, and a huge word "zhe" is looming, which is not obvious.


    This power comes from the relic. At the beginning, the relic of Mahayana temple was taken away by Xu Lao. He wanted to suppress the power of the magic bone on Luo Yun through the power of the relic.


    When Luo Yun stepped into this range, his power was effectively restrained immediately, but he only had killing in his subconscious now!


    "Kill! Kill! "


    Luo Yun gave a low roar and still rushed at old Xu recklessly


    "Go!"


    With the roar of old Xu, all the power of the whole Tai Chi pattern converged towards Luoyun, which formed an effective suppression.


    When he was less than a meter away from Xu, he stopped and was imprisoned by this force.


    Although Luo Yun''s footsteps stopped, he still kept struggling.


    Looking at the struggling Luoyun, old Xu flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. He stepped forward with an arrow, hit the big acupoints around Luoyun, and then whispered.


    "Scattered!"


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit around Luo Yun''s body immediately dispersed. His body became soft, collapsed directly to the ground and fainted.


    Old Xu watched Luo Yun regain his calm again, gasped a few mouthfuls of thick air, and successfully dispersed the evil Qi in Luo Yun. It was also a great consumption for him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another three days, Luo Yun woke up faintly. This time his eyes were clear and his body was very weak.


    "Me, where am I?" Luo Yun looked at the empty room and his big bed and said to himself.


    His consciousness just stayed in getting the magic bone, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Luo Yun wanted to move, but he found that his hands, feet and body were firmly fixed by several layers of chains. Now he couldn''t move at all.


    "What the hell is going on!" Luo Yun looked at himself being bound by an iron chain and was a little flustered at once.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Luo Yun shouted at his throat. As soon as he shouted twice, old Xu with a gloomy face came in.


    Old Xu watched Luo Yun return to normal and breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re finally awake."


    Luo Yun looked at old Xu and hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter? By the way, where''s the magic bone? Where''s the devil bone? "


    "You don''t know?" Old Xu frowned.


    He only knew that the magic bone fused with Luo Yun, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Next, Luo Yun told old Xu everything he met, but he didn''t say that he was desperate to get the magic bone. Old Xu told him about his fusion with the magic bone and wantonly killing.


    "What!"


    Luo Yun''s face was surprised. He was surprised on the surface, but he was ecstatic in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could merge with the magic bone by mistake.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of those people. It''s the most important to get strong power!


    "How are you feeling now?" Old Xu took down all the chains and asked Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun closed his eyes and felt that although his body had endless power, his body was very stiff.


    His body is no better than Shen Feng. It has been seven or eight days since he fused with the magic bone, and he can only move a little.


    Luo Yun opened his eyes and said, "strength, I feel I have strong strength, but my body is very hard."


    Old Xu nodded slowly: "if you integrate the magic bone, your blood should adapt to it for a period of time, and your strength will increase greatly from now on, but..."


    "But what?" Luo Yun asked quickly.


    "You may not be able to control the power of the magic bone. You may be possessed at any time, fall into a crazy state, refuse to recognize your relatives, and become a killing machine." Xu said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?" Luo Yun is also a little flustered. Being strong is a good thing, but no one wants to become a killing machine.


    "Don''t worry about this. You''d better not use the magic skill recently. I''ll ask you for some magic medicine that can keep you awake." Old Xu thought and said.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll never forget it! I just can''t kowtow to you now. " Luo Yun is grateful.


    His words came from his heart. All this was given to him by old Xu.


    Although he knew that Xu also had his own purpose, he was a few times of this kindness.


    "There''s no need to kowtow." Old Xu smiled and continued: "it''s not enough to rely on miraculous medicine alone. It''s just an auxiliary effect. The most important thing is to rely on your own firm will. If your will is not firm, even if there is a miraculous medicine, it''s not strong."


    "Apprentice, remember." Luo Yun nodded firmly.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your rest. You just need to control the phone recently. I''ll help you deal with some trivial things."


    Old Xu said that when he was about to turn around and leave, Luo Yun quickly stopped him.


    "Master!"


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Xu turned slowly.


    "I feel that the toxin of the secret medicine in my body has been solved." Luo Yun told Lao Xu.


    He didn''t want to say it, but it was also in exchange for Xu''s trust, and it wouldn''t do him any good to hide it.


    "Really!" Old Xu''s eyes lit up. Although Luo Yun was his disciple, he was always restrained by the shadow. He had to take the antidote once a month.


    If Ren Daoyuan threatens with an antidote, Luo Yun may still betray himself.


    But once the toxin of the secret medicine is removed, it means that the connection between Luo Yun and Ren Daoyuan is completely broken!


    "Yes!" Luo Yun felt it again, nodded firmly and said, "before, the toxin remained in the meridians, but now I can''t feel it at all."


    "Ha ha! OK! OK! Good! " Old Xu suddenly laughed and said three good words in a row.


    "Remember, don''t mention it to outsiders. Don''t say it to anyone! If the shadow man sends the antidote, you take it. Everything doesn''t happen! "


    "Good!" Luo Yun answered.


    "The old guy will certainly come to you in private. You should know how to deal with it then." Old Xu smiled. Luo Yun''s chess piece has been firmly placed beside Ren Daoyuan.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do." Luo Yun''s eyes showed a trace of essence. Now he knew that he also had chips in his hands

 Chapter 1089

    The next morning, the sun sneaked into the room through the gap in the curtain, and Mia opened her eyes faintly.


    During this time, Shen Feng spent almost every day in the desert and slept heavily.


    When she looked at the man around her who was still sleeping, she smiled happily. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. Thinking of this, she gently got up and kissed Shen Feng on the cheek.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    Although MIA had become his woman, she was caught by him and her face turned red.


    Shen Feng looked at her flushed face and showed a bad smile on her face. Mia''s heart was also pounding... At this time, Mia''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It was Annie who called, but after the cell phone rang a few times, the phone hung up over there.


    Although the mobile phone stopped trying to move, the voice broke their mood.


    "What time is it?" Shen Feng asked MIA.


    "Ah, it''s half past eight. I have to go to the meeting at half past nine." Mia looked at the time and hurried to the bathroom, while Shen Feng got up and cleaned up


    At about nine o''clock, domia came out of the room holding his arm, and Shen Feng directly accompanied her to the meeting.


    Shen Feng won''t go in during the meeting. He can only wait outside.


    Shortly after Shen Feng sat down, Mia called in.


    "Temporary change. There may be a meeting all day today. You don''t have to wait for me." Mia apologized.


    "Can you do it? Or I''ll take you back. " Shen Feng thought and said.


    "No, it''s just a meeting. There''s no need to do anything." Mia smiled and continued, "it''s about to start. I''ll call you when I finish the meeting."


    "All right." Shen Feng said, hung up the phone, got up and walked outside.


    "Where''s Annie? Did you make trouble for me again? " Shen Feng said to himself.


    She hasn''t seen her since she woke herself up with MIA this morning. I don''t know where she went.


    Just as he whispered to himself, a familiar figure came quickly from behind. This man was Wu Chang.


    She was the makeup artist hired for the exhibition. She naturally had to be present when there was a meeting to be held. However, today''s meeting was very important. She was just a makeup artist and left early.


    "Thank you last night." Wu Chang came up to him and whispered.


    "It''s all right. Don''t drink so much next time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes." Wu Chang nodded, then summoned up his courage: "do you have time? I''d like to invite you to dinner. "


    "Lunch or dinner?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "All right. You can go whenever you have time." Wu Chang lowered his head, but his heart was filled with joy.


    "Wait for me to call first." Shen Feng smiled and took out his cell phone to ask Annie where she was, but she never answered.


    "Is something wrong?" Shen Feng thought and said.


    "What''s up? If anything, another day will do. " Wu Chang looked at Shen Feng''s way.


    "Depending on the situation, leave a number and I''ll call you later."


    "That''s OK." Wu Chang answered.


    After they left numbers for each other, Shen Feng went straight to the front desk of the hotel. He knew that Anne also stayed in the hotel last night, but he didn''t know which room she was in.


    Shen Feng checked Anne''s room number at the front desk of the hotel and went straight to her room.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom in Anne''s room.


    In the bathroom, the fog was steaming, and a graceful figure loomed in the fog. The beautiful woman had blond hair and blue eyes, raised her head and let the cold water flow through her body.


    Although the water is cold, it will turn into fog when it touches her body.


    After washing for seven or eight minutes, the beauty lay powerlessly in bed with a bath towel. Her face looked a little haggard and had just rested for two minutes.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng''s voice came from outside the door, "open the door, is it me? I know you''re in there. "


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the beauty showed a trace of joy on her face, dragged her tired body to the door and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When the door of the room opened, Shen Feng looked at the haggard beauty in front of him and was suddenly surprised.


    She is Anne, but she has now recovered her adult appearance. She was seriously injured the last two times.


    Now she suddenly became like this, and Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "I''m fine." Anne managed to squeeze out a smile.


    Shen Feng could clearly perceive that her breath became very weak, and immediately helped her in: "what''s going on, and are you in any danger?"


    "No, I recover for about five hours every other month." Annie looked at the time and said weakly, "now there are almost two hours left. Two hours later, I''m a child again."


    While her voice was weak, she showed a lot of helplessness. In fact, she didn''t want to be like that.


    "What the hell is going on? Why have you been in that state? " Shen Feng asked her in a deep voice.


    This question has always been buried in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He just ran into it today, so he asked it.


    "I was cursed from the moment I was born." Anne sighed.


    "Curse? What curse? " Shen Feng frowned. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    But with the growth of knowledge, all this is no wonder.


    "My growth rate is one third of that of others. It is normal to spend only half a day a month. Although I look only eight years old, I am actually 24 years old." Annie looked at her normal body and continued.


    "And I recover every other month. It was half a day at the beginning. Now it''s only four or five hours. When I grow up to about ten years old, I will die. Therefore, I want to take advantage of my limited life to make myself live better and enjoy the style of the world."


    There was a smile on Anne''s face when she said this.


    Although she was laughing, Shen Feng saw the bitterness and helplessness. She would pester herself every time and take her everywhere for a reason.


    "So what? Is there any way to crack it? " Shen Feng asked quickly.


    According to her, she has only about six years of life. Annie has helped him a lot. He will never see her disappear with the passage of time

 Chapter 1090

    "It doesn''t matter. I feel that the day with you is the happiest."


    Annie came forward and held Shen Feng tightly, with a smile on her face, and Shen Feng also held her tightly.


    "Can you love me like sister Leng and sister yuluo?" Annie whispered in his ear.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect her to put forward this request.


    "Yes." Shen Feng continued, "but wait until I help you break this damn curse."


    At this time, she is undoubtedly a woman with perfect figure and appearance, but she won''t always be like this. She will recover in a few hours. At that time, she doesn''t know how to face her.


    "Why? Don''t you like me? "


    "How can it be?" Shen Feng smiled and said, "tell me, how can I break this curse?"


    "Breaking the curse requires the holy sword of the Holy See, but it has been lost for hundreds of years, which is almost impossible." Annie said softly.


    "What is the holy sword of the Holy See?" Shen Feng frowned. He had never heard of it.


    "Don''t know, it''s something you can''t get anyway." Anne was very indifferent. She had expected the result long ago.


    "As long as you look for it, there will be a way." Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firm color.


    "Do you remember the mask we took out of the ancient tomb? There seems to be a magical force similar to a curse on it. I don''t know what its use is. " Annie thought and said, "but sister Chen Yue should be looking for information. There should be news in a while."


    Shen Feng nodded. Xue Qing''s eyes reappeared in his mind. He also felt that the mask was not simple.


    "I''ll keep this mask." Shen Feng smiled at Annie, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to help you solve the curse. Have a good rest. I''ll be right here with you. "


    "Yes." Annie lay in bed and fell asleep sweetly.


    Perhaps with Shen Feng by her side, she slept soundly


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, she woke up in a dream, and her body had recovered the way it was when she was eight or nine years old.


    "You''re awake." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Annie looked at Shen Feng, who was always with her. Her heart was warm. She slowly got up and said, "where''s sister MIA?"


    "She''s still in a meeting. Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat. " Shen Feng said softly to Anne.


    "I''m not really hungry. I just want to sleep a little longer." Annie was a little embarrassed.


    Although her face has recovered a lot, she is still a little pale.


    "Well, you little pig, just keep sleeping here. I''ll go out first." Shen Feng gently pinched the tip of her nose and smiled.


    With that, Shen Feng got up and walked out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, he remembered Wu Chang, but it was already more than five o''clock, and the meal had to wait another day


    When Shen Feng walked to the door of the hotel, his cell phone rang. He thought it was mia, but he took out his cell phone and saw that it was Wang yuluo.


    Yanbei is Wang yuluo''s home. She went home yesterday and never contacted her.


    "Honey, where are you?" As soon as Shen Feng got on the phone, Wang yuluo''s voice came from that end.


    "I''m at the hotel, and you?" Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "I''d like to treat you to dinner."


    "Eat? Does her father want to see me? "


    Although Shen Feng backed down, if Wang Dongliang wanted to see himself, he couldn''t refuse.


    "Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner?" Shen Feng asked.


    "People miss you. Besides, I have two friends here." Wang yuluo replied with a smile.


    When Shen Feng heard that Wang Dongliang was not looking for himself, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "now?"


    "Well, I''ve booked the place. I''ll pick you up later." Wang yuluo said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone and sat down on the sofa in the hotel hall, waiting for Wang yuluo''s arrival.


    About seventeen or eight minutes later, Wang Yu in a long black dress came in.


    Wang yuluo was originally a model. Her figure and temperament were impeccable. As she came in, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Moreover, through the national tour of the jewelry exhibition, her popularity has been greatly improved. Because the jewelry is jointly designed by multinational designers, she has even gained a reputation in the world.


    Fame has a tendency to catch up with and surpass that sunny.


    "Did you see that? That is Wang yuluo. "


    "Yes, I''m much more beautiful than the picture."


    "You know what? It is said that she is also from Yanbei. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naturally, Wang yuluo could hear the voice of others. She didn''t avoid anything. Shen Feng also welcomed her.


    "The rain is falling. You''re a celebrity now." Shen Feng smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t celebrities also human?" Wang yuluo took Shen Feng''s arm in a big way.


    The people who were talking looked at the intimacy between Wang yuluo and Shen Feng and whispered again. Several men looked at Shen Feng with hostile eyes.


    "It seems that I have become the public enemy of the men here." Shen Feng felt the men''s hostile eyes and whispered.


    "Then you''ll have a sense of crisis." Wang yuluo smiled.


    "Yes, you must look good in the future."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the hotel and got on a red convertible Porsche


    As soon as they left, a man with a duck tongue hat hiding in the car took a camera to take pictures of all this, and then drove up.


    "Hey, I''ve taken the picture. Wang yuluo is really raising a little white face." The man with a duck tongue hat took out his mobile phone while driving.


    "Show me the picture." A woman''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    This woman is sunny. She is jealous that Wang yuluo''s reputation has caught up with her, so she wants to break her down by means of gossip to vent her resentment.


    "These photos are very clear, and Wang yuluo is at the time of fire..." the man smiled with deep meaning.


    The meaning of his remarks is obvious, that is, he is ready to sit down and start the price.


    SUNY was also an insider. Naturally, he understood what he meant, so he said coldly, "are you blackmailing?"


    "Sister SUNY, I''m not blackmailing. It''s just a deal. I think other news agencies may offer higher prices." The man smiled and said.


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a few seconds, "you say a price."


    "A photo is 50000. I think it should be worth the price."

 Chapter 1091

    "You want 50000 for one. Why don''t you grab it!" Sunny drank coldly.


    "Don''t forget it. I think someone will break the head at this price." The man continued, "I''m following them now. Maybe I''ll open a room later."


    With that, the man hung up and continued to follow


    In a villa in Yanjing, sunny was wearing sexy pajamas and threw her mobile phone on the bed. Her face showed anger and her teeth clenched.


    "Shit, just a rotten paparazzi, dare to blackmail me!"


    "What''s the matter, baby?" A man''s voice came from outside the room, and then a greasy man in his forties came in with a bath towel. This man was not Wang Shao at all.


    "It''s not a rotten paparazzi, a photo of 50000 blackmail me!" Sunny is not angry.


    "It''s just a picture. I''ll give you the money." The middle-aged man came over with an obscene smile and climbed onto the bed.


    "Ah, don''t worry. I''ll call first." Sunny''s panting tunnel.


    "OK, you call first. I won''t disturb you."


    At this time, the man with a duck tongue hat continued to follow Shen Feng. Anyway, he had no fear. As long as the photos were in hand, there was no shortage of sales.


    At this time, his cell phone rang. It was sunny.


    "Sister sunny, have you figured it out?" The man smiled and said.


    "Fifty thousand is fifty thousand, but you have to promise me that this photo can only be given to me, otherwise you know the consequences!" SUNY threatened.


    "No problem. We have rules in this business. Just wait for my good news."


    After the man hung up the phone, he was very happy. One photo was 50000. If he took more photos today, he would really send it.


    Thinking of this, when he was ready to get closer, he suddenly found that the Porsche he was tracking had suddenly disappeared!


    Watching his money tree run away, the man angrily hammered the steering wheel. As soon as he wanted to make a stroke, he was gone.


    However, he didn''t give up. He grabbed his cell phone and dialed a number again: "brothers, help me find a car, look red Porsche, who can find it and give it 200000!"


    Paparazzi also has his own way. One photo is 50000. As long as he takes a few more photos, he has everything.


    However, just when he called, a car came rapidly from the side, and a tail flicked directly in front of him. He was so frightened that he quickly stepped on the brake, leaving a long brake mark on the ground.


    "Shit, will it open..."


    Before the man finished, his eyes widened, because the car in front of him was the red Porsche he was tracking, but the driver was changed from Wang yuluo to Shen Feng.


    "No, I was found." The man''s heart sank. He immediately threw his mobile phone on the co pilot and began to reverse.


    But just then, three more Land Rovers came from the back, left and right, surrounded his car in the middle, and more than a dozen men came down from the car. These were all Luo Zhong''s people.


    "It''s over!" The man looked at himself surrounded and his heart sank.


    As a paparazzi, although he has seen a lot of the world and has not been surrounded once or twice, he has a bad hunch today.


    It turned out that when Shen Feng came out of the hotel, he found himself photographed and followed. He was just waiting for Luo Zhong''s people to come all the way.


    "Dangdang..." Shen Feng got out of the car and knocked on the window. "Brother, come down and talk."


    Facing these people, the man didn''t dare to resist. He had to open the door and walk down.


    "Driving with a duck tongue hat, afraid that others don''t know you''re a bad person?" Shen Feng smiled at the man¡° Tell me why you followed us. "


    "I didn''t mean it. I''m just a loyal fan of miss yuluo." The man replied.


    Shen Feng is not so easy to fool. He stared into each other''s eyes and said, "loyal fans? Why don''t I look like it? "


    "I''m really a fan of miss yuluo. I just saw her inadvertently and couldn''t help following her for a while. If I offended you, I''ll apologize now." The man quickly explained.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth." Shen Feng waved his hand. The Luo family immediately understood and surrounded them one by one.


    "Don''t hit me, I''m just a paparazzi, just making a living." The man said quickly that if such a big man beat him, he would be half disabled even if he didn''t die.


    "You know, hand in your camera. I saw you take pictures with your camera." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The man turned around, took the SLR camera in the car and reluctantly handed it to Shen Feng. The photos worth 50 thousand can''t be kept today.


    Shen Feng took over the SLR and said, "your equipment is pretty good. This SLR costs at least thirty or forty thousand."


    "Please help me. Just delete the photos. Don''t hit the guy I eat." The man begged.


    Shen Feng looked at the photos and found that he just came out of the hotel with Wang Yu. There was nothing else. He simply deleted it and gave it back to him.


    "Come on, next time I see you, it''s not just the guy who can''t keep your food." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The man took over the SLR and thanked him again and again, but he was a little unwilling. Before, the matter that Wang yuluo robbed SUNY''s jewelry will be the finale has been widely spread in the circle. He can''t go back empty handed.


    "Don''t you want to know who sent me, sir?"


    "Huh?" Shen Feng just thought that he was a paparazzi. He really didn''t think about it elsewhere. He thought for a while and said, "who sent you."


    "Sister sunny."


    "It''s her!" Shen Feng thought and said, "what does she want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s discrediting Miss Wang yuluo. Everyone in the circle knows what happened last time. She must be holding her heart for revenge, and this time the photo is 50000 yuan." The man replied.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Shen Feng asked the man.


    This man told himself so much without asking himself. He must have his own purpose.


    "Hey, hey, if you need it, I can provide you with Miss Sunny''s exclusive gossip." The man has deep meaning.


    Shen Feng originally disdained to use this method, but now that she has used this method to deal with the rain, she must do something.


    "Make an offer." Shen Feng said to the man.


    "Forty thousand, no, what do you think of thirty thousand photos?" The man thought and said, now so many people are around him, sitting on the ground and starting the price is undoubtedly looking for a fight.


    "OK, but I want something valuable. Don''t fool me." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You can rest assured that everyone has material, and we also have rules."

 Chapter 1092

    When Shen Feng heard him mention the rules, a sneer appeared on his face. If he followed the rules, he wouldn''t tell himself so much.


    "I don''t care what your rules are, remind your friends in the circle that you are not allowed to have any crooked thoughts about the rain in the future, otherwise I will catch none of them!" Shen Feng''s cold face made the man tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    "I know, I know." The man nodded repeatedly, then got on the bus and left.


    This man is also a well-known paparazzi. Otherwise, sun would not find his head. Under her disclosure, sun''s fame plummeted and negative news flew all over the world.


    This is a self inflicted evil. No paparazzi dared to harass Wang yuluo, but all this is later


    After the matter was settled, Wang yuluo drove Shen Feng to the hotel that had been booked long ago.


    This hotel is in a home stay in the mountains. The home stay has a certain scale. It is a famous private house dish in Yanbei.


    At this time, many cars have been parked on the roadside. Because the consumption here is not high and has characteristics, there are all kinds of cars.


    "Creak." The Porsche stopped steadily by the side of the road.


    "I didn''t expect you to like coming here." Shen Feng walked out of the car and smiled.


    "Although the star hotel is luxurious, it is also unique compared with the star hotel." Wang yuluo smiled and took Shen Feng''s arm and walked into the B & B.


    Each house here has seven or eight small rooms. The space of each room is not large, but it is relatively hidden. Unless there is a loud noise, outsiders can''t hear normal conversation.


    Pushing open the door of the room, Wang yuluo took the lead in, and Shen Feng followed behind her.


    "The rain is falling. Why did you come? We''ve been waiting for a while."


    "Yes, you''ve never been late before. Do you forget us when you have a boyfriend?"


    "Huh?" Shen Feng listened to the voice from the room and was suddenly stunned. He felt that the two voices were very familiar.


    He walked into the room and saw that the two beauties were none other than Wu Chang and he Qiuyi.


    When several people looked at each other, they were all stunned. Shen Feng didn''t expect Wang yuluo to meet his friends Wu Chang and he Qiuyi. They didn''t expect Wang yuluo''s boyfriend to be Shen Feng.


    "Even if you know each other, you don''t have to be so surprised." Wang yuluo smiled and said.


    The reason why Shen Feng knew Wu Chang was introduced by Wang yuluo, while he Qiuyi met through Wu Chang. Now they happen to meet again.


    "What a coincidence." Shen Feng sat at the table with a smile.


    "I said how you stood us up today. It was the rain that made an appointment with you." He Qiuyi said.


    "Qiuyi, what are you talking about?" Wu Chang scolded the tunnel.


    "What do you mean?" Wang yuluo also doesn''t understand, so.


    "Chang Chang drank too much last night..."


    He Qiuyi talked about what happened last night and what Wu Chang wanted to invite to dinner. Wang yuluo also felt incredible. Unexpectedly, she just got together again.


    "There aren''t many gentlemen now. You really make money when the rain falls." He Qiuyi smiled at Wang yuluo.


    "Hee hee, that''s natural. Find a boyfriend, too." Wang yuluo hugged Shen Feng''s arm and said.


    Wu Chang looked at Wang yuluo holding Shen Feng''s arm. Somehow, she suddenly felt uncomfortable, but she was telling herself: "he is yuluo''s boyfriend now. How can she have other ideas."


    Although my heart has been telling myself this, but I think so, the more chaotic my thoughts are.


    "Chang Chang, are you uncomfortable?" Wang yuluo asked her with concern.


    "Nothing. Maybe I drank too much last night and haven''t slowed down yet." Wu Chang whispered.


    Wang yuluo didn''t think much, but he Qiuyi on one side knew what was going on. Last night, Wu Chang was in her house, half asleep and half awake, and kept talking about Shen Feng''s name. Now she also knows Wu Chang''s mood.


    "After talking for so long, the dishes are almost cold. Eat quickly." He Qiuyi began to talk.


    Several people chatted while eating, and the time soon passed. Wu Chang also eased from her just mood. She also quietly settled the account, as if she had invited Shen Feng for the meal.


    "I sent the rain back. How did you two get here? Shall we go together? " Shen Feng asked he Qiuyi and Wu Chang.


    "No, I also drove here." He Qiuyi smiled and shook the car key in her hand.


    None of them drank alcohol today, and Shen Feng had nothing to worry about, so he left with Wang yuluo


    Wu Chang looked at the tail light of Porsche getting farther and farther away. Her heart seemed to go away with it, and she couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    "Don''t look, the man has gone." He Qiuyi came over from behind and said to Wu Chang.


    "He has indeed left." Wu Chang''s tone was somewhat lost.


    "You called his name many times last night." He Qiuyi spoke faintly.


    "Really!" Wu Chang is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others. Everything is regarded as an experience and will pass soon. Look forward." He Qiuyi said.


    Wu Chang looked at Shen Feng who had gone away, smiled and said, "well, I will forget it soon."


    Shen Feng sat on the co pilot and looked at Wu Changyue farther away through the rearview mirror. There was a trace of indifference in his eyes. He couldn''t give her anything, but would delay her.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang yuluo asked Shen Feng while driving.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng continued, "are you taking me home?"


    "I think so. Would you like to go back with me?" Wang yuluo asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing you don''t want."


    "I''m kidding you. My uncle is also in Yanjing these days. It''s bad if he bumps into it." Wang yuluo said, drove on, sent Shen Feng back to the hotel and went back by himself.


    At this time, Mia also finished the meeting. The main content of the meeting was that the tour ended in Yanbei. However, Shen Feng played with Mia and Annie in Yanbei for two or three days and personally sent them to the plane back to o Zhou.


    After a trip to Yunchang, Shen Feng personally delivered the golden agave to Zhang Yong, and then returned directly to Haining''s home.


    Shen Feng had just returned to the villa. Before she could put down her things, Yuan Ying rushed up. The other women were at work, and she had just finished her task and was on vacation for two days at home.


    "You have no conscience. You''ve been out for so long." Yuan Ying held Shen Feng tightly, as if afraid that he might run away.


    "Well, I''ve come back." Shen Feng patted the beauty in her arms and gently stroked her long hair.


    "Do they know what happened when you came back today, sister Su?" Yuan Ying raised her head and asked

 Chapter 1093

    "I haven''t told them yet. What''s the matter?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Hey, of course, I want to compensate you for leaving for so many days. I don''t think my sisters will blame me." Yuan Ying directly threw him down on the sofa


    Before it was time to get off work, a Bentley stopped at the door of the police station. It was Shen Feng who came to pick up Xue Qing from work.


    "Eh? Xiao Qing, it seems that your boyfriend has come to pick you up. " In the office, a uniformed policewoman looked at Bentley road parked outside the window.


    Shen Feng used to drive this car to pick her up. Over time, her colleagues have known it, but they haven''t come for a long time recently. They are surprised when they suddenly come.


    "How can it be? He hasn''t had time recently." Xue Qing is busy with her work and doesn''t lift her head.


    "Oh, maybe I read it wrong." The woman said something at will and went to do her own business.


    Although Xue Qing was not sure, she decided to have a look. She went to the window and saw that the Bentley was parked far away. At this time, her mobile phone also rang.


    "I''ve come to pick you up from work."


    When the familiar business came from the mobile phone, Xue Qing was shocked. Now she wanted to rush out immediately, but there was still half an hour left. She still had some important things on hand.


    "You wait for me." Xue Qing whispered.


    "Well, go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Half an hour later, when it was time to get off work, Xue Qing had not finished what she was doing, but she couldn''t wait to see him.


    "Sister Wang, please do it for me." Xue Qing handed some information in her hand to her colleagues, then grabbed something and went out


    Before Xue Qing got on the bus, Shen Feng, sitting in the driving position, felt the Tianmo ring in his hand restless, and even his fingers trembled.


    "This... What''s going on!" Shen Feng looked at the trembling ring and fingers, and was surprised.


    He can clearly feel that this is not the change of magic bone, but the mask! That mask is releasing a strong force now!


    "Be honest!" Shen Feng whispered, concentrating all his evil spirits on his hands and suppressing the restless heavenly demon ring.


    At this time, the door opened and Xue Qing came in with a smile. She was most happy to see Shen Feng.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re coming." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing while suppressing the heavenly demon ring.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with you? " Xue Qing also noticed something wrong with Shen Feng and frowned.


    Shen Feng wanted to talk to Xue Qing more, but with Xue Qing''s approach, the agitation of the Lord of heaven''s ring became more serious, and he had to try his best to suppress it.


    "Stay away from me first!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng''s hand and felt that something was wrong, but she noticed a familiar feeling from the Lord of heaven, which made her a little distracted for a moment.


    "Come here, come here." A woman''s voice called in her ear.


    The voice was full of charm, which made her eyes dull. She even had to raise her hand and stretch it towards Shen Feng''s demon ring.


    Shen Feng looked at her dull eyes and stretched out hands. He was shocked and said, "no! This thing is so evil! "


    "Xiao Qing, don''t come here, stay away from me!"


    But now Xue Qing seems to be confused, and his roar turns a deaf ear


    When Xue Qing''s hand was about to grasp the Lord of heaven, he decisively opened the door and rushed out first.


    "What happened?" People on the way to work were stunned when they looked at the running Shen Feng, especially at the door of the police station. They thought something big had happened.


    Shen Feng ran wildly for more than 30 meters. After leaving Xue Qing''s range, this restless feeling slowly recovered.


    "Hoo! Sure enough, she and Xiaoqing are connected! " Shen Feng stared at the calming heavenly demon ring in his hand and said in his heart.


    When he looked at the passers-by around him with a puzzled look on his face, Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and said to himself, "suddenly, it''s really embarrassing."


    While talking, his cell phone rang. It was Xue Qing who called, but she was sitting in the car and looking at herself from a distance.


    "What happened just now?" Xue Qing asked with a worried face. She also felt something wrong.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t explain clearly on the phone. I''ll explain to you later." Shen Feng said in a deep voice, we must find a way to solve it now, otherwise there may be a crisis at any time.


    "OK." Xue Qing said, hung up the phone and waited for him here quietly.


    Shen Feng looked at the Tianmo ring and thought about how to suppress it.


    After meditating for a moment, Shen Feng suddenly remembered that he took out long Yu to suppress her. He has been wearing long Yu on his body recently. It seems that he still needs to use it to suppress her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng collected the dragon jade he carried into the Lord of heaven ring, and then tried to get close to Xue Qing.


    This worked. Although the mask was restless, it had been greatly reduced, so he hurried back to the car.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as she got on the bus, Xue Qing asked with big eyes.


    "Do you believe in the rebirth of the soul?" Shen Feng thought and said.


    "Soul rebirth?" Xue Qing didn''t understand what this meant, but she nodded vaguely.


    "I went to the ancient desert city and got a mask..." Shen Feng told Xue Qing everything he saw about the mask, which should not be hidden from her.


    She will not face the sudden situation until she knows the inside story.


    Moreover, her physique is the body of yin and evil spirit, which is as special as herself. She will certainly not be an ordinary person.


    "You mean... It''s me?" Xue Qing stared with surprise in her eyes.


    "No, as like as two peas, she is not you. No matter what your eyes and temperament are, it is just the same." Shen Feng said firmly.


    "I just felt that thing calling me." Xue Qing spoke out the voice she had just heard in her ear.


    "If I had known it was so strange, I wouldn''t have brought it back!" Shen Feng looked at the demon ring and scolded in his heart, "is it a blessing or a disaster? Since you encounter it, solve it!"


    "What should we do now?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I have a way to suppress it for the time being. I''ll find a solution as soon as possible. Let''s go home first." Shen Feng smiled and returned to the villa with Xue Qing

 Chapter 1094

    The library of Huaxia University of Geosciences is a famous library all over the world.


    Although it is not the largest library in China, it has the most complete archaeological literature in China, and almost all the books here have records on archaeology.


    In such a huge library, many archaeologists come here to read ancient books every day.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, but the lights were still bright here, and many people went in and out here.


    Chen Yue is also sorting out the paper materials with her laptop. Beside her, there are several yellowing ancient books, which are related to the ancient desert city.


    "It''s really tiring to write a whole body paper." Chen Yue yawned and stretched.


    Since she came back from her trip to the desert, she has been here almost all day and has little time to eat every day.


    "Unknowingly, the day has passed again. It''s very late. Let''s do it tomorrow." Chen Yue looked at the time and said.


    Then she turned off her laptop and was about to put back some books on her desk when a phone called in. It was Shen Feng.


    "Hey, what''s up so late?" Chen Yue answered the phone and smiled.


    "I''m in trouble now. Help me check the information of that mask. I''m in trouble here. The faster and more detailed the better." Shen Feng''s voice came from his mobile phone and seemed a little anxious.


    "OK, I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Chen Yue answered, took back the books in her hand, and then went to the bookshelf to find some books.


    "It seems that I can''t sleep tonight." Chen Yue left the library with some of the books that could be taken out.


    Although there are some complaints in her mouth, Shen Feng saved her life several times. She can get those precious photos because of Shen Feng. She is also dedicated to helping him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the deep mountain rain forest in South America, there is a huge building complex, which is almost equivalent to a small market town.


    The building is quite western style and combined with modern elements, it looks like a modern palace. Here is the headquarters of the blood temple.


    "Dada, dada..." a helicopter voice came from a distance, and the two helicopters stopped on the apron next to the buildings.


    When the helicopter stopped, a figure shrouded in black came down. This man was the angel of death, one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple.


    Another helicopter came down a thin man who was more than two meters tall.


    This man is like a bamboo pole. He has a golden mask on his face, which is painted with very exquisite lines. This line can be seen everywhere in the pyramid, and he also holds a dead branch crutch in his hand.


    This man is another blazing angel, sandstorm angel. The pain angel who was killed by Shen Feng before is his subordinate.


    "My people didn''t bring them back, but your people were safe. Do you have the face to come this time?" The sandstorm angel saw the angel of death and said coldly.


    After hearing his words, the angel of death clenched his teeth with hate. Since his trip to the Arctic ice sea, he has become the laughing stock of the bloody temple.


    "Your people are too weak!" The angel of death replied coldly.


    "What are you talking about!" The sandstorm angel suddenly clenched the crutch in his hand, and there was anger in his words.


    "What I said is just a fact. People who can''t even carry a knife are not qualified to be the blood angel of my blood temple. I advise you to look for new people." The angel of death whispered.


    Although the angel of pain was killed by Shen Feng, only those who have personally fought with Shen Feng can appreciate its power.


    The sandstorm angel also knew the strength of his men. He mocked and said, "you are a coward who escapes from battle. I don''t think you deserve the title of God of death. Just call it God of flight."


    "Brush!" The angel of death''s hand was cold, and the huge sickle of death appeared in his hand, cold and cold.


    "Do you want to die!" The angel of death had a dark breath.


    "Hum, you want to deal with me?" The sandstorm Angel snorted coldly, with a look of contempt in his eyes, and continued: "do you dare to do it here?"


    "You..." the angel of death bit his teeth. Even if the other party didn''t fight back, he didn''t dare to do it here.


    At this time, two rolls Royces were driving next to the apron, and then the two cars got off several men with white gloves and gold badges on their chest.


    "Two Blazing Angels, this way, please." The man said respectfully to the angel of death.


    "You''re lucky today!" The angel of death found a step down, bitterly put away his weapons and got on one of the cars.


    "Hum!" The sandstorm angel also snorted coldly, and the two cars drove towards the tallest building together


    They walked into the largest building.


    The building has no windows, so the light inside is not bright, only a faint light comes into the gap, which is enough for them to see everything inside.


    It is huge and empty. There are sixteen statues and a huge throne.


    Sixteen statues surround the throne, including twelve small statues and four large statues. They symbolize twelve Blood Angels and four Blazing Angels. Naturally, the throne is the king of the blood temple!


    "Here you two are!" A low voice echoed in the meeting here. I only heard it, but I didn''t see anyone.


    At the same time, a great pressure came from around.


    This pressure made the two powerful Blazing Angels uncomfortable. The source of this pressure was the king of the blood temple.


    "Subordinates, see your master!" The sandstorm angel and the angel of death half knelt down at the same time and showed great respect.


    "Get up." The voice was deep.


    "Yes!" The sandstorm angel and the angel of death answered and stood up at the same time.


    Just as the angel of death got up, a powerful force came up and directly knocked him out.


    "Bang!" The angel of death fell to the ground.


    "Did I get you up!" The sound was very cold.


    The angel of death immediately got up, knelt on the ground, lowered his head deeply, and said in a slightly weak voice, "my subordinates are not good at doing things, and are willing to be punished."


    As he spoke, a trace of blood seeped out of the black robe and dropped on the ground.


    The sandstorm Angel glanced at him with a smile in his eyes.


    The angel of death looked at his smile through Yu Guang and was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it even if his heart was full of

 Chapter 1095

    "Do you know it''s wrong?" The voice was deep.


    "I see. My subordinates know their mistakes." The angel of death half knelt on the ground and replied in a deep voice, "this time Dongfang Hong, the deputy leader of the dragon group, sent out, and his subordinates were really unprepared."


    "What really caught you off guard should not be Dongfang Hong, but Shen Fengcai, right?" The sandstorm Angel sneered aside.


    The angel of death silently clenched his fist. It was really hard for him to do with this man.


    "Shen Feng? Is he the latest rising boy of the dragon group? " Said the low voice.


    "Go back to the master, it''s him, and he took what you want." The sandstorm angel replied respectfully.


    "Interesting." The voice showed a hint of pondering, and then continued to the angel of death, "give that thing to the Holy See."


    "Yes, although the cardinal is dead, he should be taken back by their people." The angel of death replied.


    "The holy sword is the most important thing of the Holy See. Now the underground alliance is becoming more and more powerful. If the Holy See wants to stabilize its power in o Zhou, it must get it. It seems that it will not be peaceful there recently."


    "Master, what should we do now?" Asked the sandstorm angel.


    "The Holy See has a deep relationship with our temple. This time, naturally, we want to help." The Lord of the temple replied.


    "Shall we go directly to the headquarters of the underground League and let them know more?"


    "The underground League and the holy see are old enemies, and their underground forces in o continent are deep-rooted. Doing so will certainly cause public anger. It is said that the league is close to the dragon group, which will push them to the dragon group. It''s better to help the Holy See secretly when they get the holy sword and bring the whole o continent together." The Lord of the temple said in a deep voice.


    "Or the master is thoughtful." Sandstorm Angel respectfully tunnel.


    "Flatterer!" The angel of death scolded in his heart.


    "I''ll leave it to you two. I''ll wait for your good news!" The Lord of the temple said to them.


    "Yes!" They answered, got up and exited the building


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Vatican headquarters, in a huge church.


    A kind old man in a golden coat and a crown sat on the throne.


    This old man is the Pope, the man in charge of the whole Holy See!


    In front of him, countless Vatican knights and priests stood respectfully.


    "How''s Nelson''s injury recently?" The Pope asked one of his men.


    Although father Nelson did not live up to the cardinal''s entrustment and fled back to the Holy See from the Arctic ice sea, he was seriously injured and his life was almost on the line.


    After nearly a month of rescue, it recovered.


    Because of his advanced age, it is almost impossible to recover completely.


    "Your Majesty, Nelson''s injury has begun to improve. He should be able to walk on the ground in a few months." The man answered.


    The Pope nodded and asked another man in gold armor, "how is the whereabouts of the holy sword?"


    "Although the map we brought back is a little broken, we have found the approximate location." The armored man replied.


    "Where is it?" The Pope asked with a happy face.


    The holy sword is about the prosperity of the Holy See. With the power of the holy sword, we can completely suppress the underground League. The power of the whole o continent is completely in our hands, and we can even revive the glory of the holy see in the past.


    "Wanshi mountain!" The armored man replied in a deep voice.


    The voice fell and everyone present was shocked.


    Wanshi mountain is not a mountain, but a hill, a place where countless bones are buried!


    These bones are the people who were executed by the holy see in its heyday. These bodies were buried in one place, which was named Wanshi mountain!


    The holy sword is not only a symbol of power, but also the supreme holy instrument of the Holy See. No one thought that the holy sword of the Holy See would be in that place.


    "This news can''t be false." The Pope frowned.


    He also did not believe that the holy sword would be in the place full of filthy and evil bones in Wanshi mountain.


    "Whether it is in Wanshi mountain remains to be confirmed." The armored man replied.


    "Then confirm as soon as possible that we have lost cardinals and several elites in recent days. We can''t procrastinate, otherwise the dirty things of the underground League will rob our place!" Cried the pope in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The armored man replied


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, in an old manor full of roses.


    The manor was heavily guarded and the lights were dim. In a hall full of flowers, more than a dozen people sat around a long table.


    This manor is the residence of the Duke of Rio, and these more than a dozen people are the top leaders of the underground League.


    "What''s the matter with calling us so urgently?" A man with a beard and a height of less than 1.4 meters heard the sound of the urn gas tunnel.


    Although his stature is short, his body is very strong, his limbs are thick, full of endless power, and his eyes are more like copper bells.


    "The Duke asked us to come. There are so many things." A strong man about two meters tall and full of ambition said in a deep voice.


    "We should at least know what we are doing this time." A skinny old man dressed in black was faint


    Everyone said a word to me, and the whole hall became lively.


    At this time, a handsome man in a dark red suit with strange red pupils said impatiently, "stop arguing. You quarrel as soon as you meet. Can''t you be quiet for a while?"


    This is Vincent, the spokesman of the Duke of Rio in the underground League.


    After listening to his words, the people who were talking did not stop, but talked to Vincent.


    "Last time it was your party. This time you won''t ask us to form an alliance with any force."


    "Yes, I offended the dragon group last time. Fortunately, the Arctic ice sea dragon group didn''t trouble us last time, otherwise we must be seriously injured now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was talking, "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind blew through the house, and the breath in the wind was bloody.


    This is an indoor place. It''s impossible to blow the wind for no reason. When they felt the bloody wind, they immediately shut up.


    When the wind blew, a blood light followed, and suddenly appeared in the middle. The man was 40 or 50 years old, with red pupils and red hair, wearing a dark red tuxedo.


    He is the master of the wind, the supreme leader of the underground League, the Duke of Rio!


    Behind him was a beautiful woman with concave and convex figure, who went to the Arctic ice sea with him

 Chapter 1096

    The Duke of Rio will have absolute dominance in the underground League. His appearance immediately increased the pressure.


    "I was surprised that people arrived so quickly." The Duke of Rio looked at the silent people and smiled calmly.


    But when he finished, no one answered.


    "I have a very important thing to tell you this time." The Duke of Rio''s eyes sank and went straight to the point.


    "The holy sword of the Holy See has fallen!"


    "What!"


    The voice fell, and everyone present immediately looked shocked.


    Although no one had seen the holy sword of the Holy See with their own eyes, it did have absolute ruling power. At that time, it was also the "dark generation" in which the underground alliance would be suppressed.


    Now the holy sword has been lost for hundreds of years. After the holy sword was lost, the Holy See was hit immediately, and its status has plummeted. So far, no one knows where it is.


    However, because of the loss of the holy sword, the underground alliance will develop and grow to today.


    If the Holy See finds the holy sword, they will certainly use the power of the holy sword to fight back. At that time, the underground alliance will be fatally hit.


    The recovery of the holy sword is a secret only known by the high level of the Holy See. The reason why the underground alliance has been dealing with the holy see for thousands of years is also a certain strength.


    Even in the most peak era of the Holy See, the underground alliance existed tenaciously. Thanks to this, undercover agents were installed in the forces of both sides.


    Not only are there underground League members in the Vatican, but there will also be Vatican undercover in the underground League.


    "What should we do? If the Holy See gets the holy sword, we will be finished."


    "Yes, although I haven''t seen the holy sword, it is said that it contains incomparable power and is the nemesis of dark creatures!"


    For a moment, people began to talk, and the whole atmosphere was full of disturbing factors


    After a long discussion, everyone came to the unanimous conclusion that the Holy See must not find the holy sword and stop it at all costs!


    "Since we all want to stop, we can report the latest progress at any time!" The Duke of Rio said in a deep voice, "well, let''s go now. This time there is about the rise and fall of the league. I hope to do things seriously."


    "Yes!" The people of the underground League should answer in unison


    As soon as Vincent left the manor, he took out his mobile phone and dialed an Annie number


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. Except for the mask, everything was temporarily back on track.


    When the early morning sun shone into the room, the two sisters lying in Su Wan and Su Mei opened their eyes faintly.


    The two women looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes, because Shen Feng didn''t know when she disappeared.


    Just as they were getting dressed, Shen Feng swaggered in, smiled at the two women and said, "you''re awake. Do you need to go to work today?"


    "Of course. Everything in Xingguan group has been very busy recently." Su Mei replied.


    "Yes, even I am busy." Su Wan echoed.


    "Even Xiao Wan said he was busy, so he must be very busy." Shen Feng sighed and said, "I was going to take you shopping and then go to a movie today. Since I don''t have time, I''ll forget it."


    "Going to the movies? Really! " Su Mei''s immediately showed surprise.


    Shen Feng doesn''t have much time at home. Watching movies can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "OK, let''s go to the movies." Su Wan hurried to her wardrobe to look for clothes. She''s going to dress up today.


    "I''ll go too." Su Mei kissed Shen Feng on the face and ran to her room.


    Shen Feng looked at the ecstatic look of their sisters. He couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. He just watched a movie, but it made them happier than the festival.


    Thinking of this, he wants to stabilize everything and spend more time with his women


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after watching the film, Shen Feng took the Su Mei sisters out of the cinema.


    As they walked, they chatted and talked about the plot of the film. The men around them looked at Shen Feng talking and laughing with two beautiful women, and all cast jealous eyes.


    However, Shen Feng is familiar with this look and doesn''t care at all.


    "Let''s go home." Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter.


    "Yes." The second woman nodded.


    When several people were preparing to go to the vehicle parked not far away, Shen Feng suddenly noticed a violent breath, which was the evil spirit of the demon sect, just like the evil spirit on him.


    Because he was carrying two magic bones, he was particularly sensitive to this evil spirit.


    "People of the demon clan!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and looked at a dark lane not far from the cinema.


    There were not only a few waves of evil spirit, but also a faint sound of fighting.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mei took Shen Feng''s arm and asked him.


    "There are people from the demon clan over there!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Su Mei and Su Wan are both ghosts. They are no strangers to the demon sect.


    Although the ghost gate is now more prosperous than a few years ago, it can''t be compared with hundreds of years.


    The ghost sect hundreds of years ago may have been able to compete with the demon sect, but now the demon sect is even better.


    "What should I do? Would you like to go and have a look? " Su Wan frowned.


    "You go first. I''ll go there myself." Shen Feng said to her second daughter.


    "Well, you pay attention to safety." Su Mei thought and said that if there was any conflict, they would only drag Shen Feng back in the past.


    Then the two women got in the car and left.


    Shen Feng watched the second daughter leave, and then ran in the direction of the evil spirit


    In the narrow lane not far from the cinema, three men were fighting in blood.


    The light is dim here. You come and I go. Move straight to the key.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and a dazzling spark burst out in the dark night.


    Sparks burst out at the same time, adding some light to the dark narrow lane. Through the light, we can see the appearance of the three people.


    Among the three, a young man and two middle-aged men.


    The young man holding a short knife was Yanfei. Although Yanfei was young, he didn''t lose the slightest when facing them alone.


    "Magic cloud palm!"


    Yan Fei gave a low roar, his left hand was a palm, and all the evil Qi in his body burst out, and fiercely attacked the two middle-aged men.


    The two middle-aged men looked at Yan Fei''s attack and met him with the same moves.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the three evil spirits collided with each other, and an air wave broke out in the air.


    With the burst of air waves, Yan Fei''s body shook and immediately backed back seven or eight steps

 Chapter 1097

    Yanfei felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. If the two fight alone, neither of them is his opponent, but once the two work together, he can''t cope at all.


    Two middle-aged men looked at Yanfei''s injury and showed a look of disdain in their eyes. One of the middle-aged men said.


    "Yanfei, you''re just a junior. It''s ridiculous that you want to catch us with one person''s strength!"


    "Bah, two traitors!" Yanfei cold tunnel.


    "Traitor? People die for money and birds die for food. You''re still young. You won''t understand this truth. " Another middle-aged man said.


    "But he doesn''t need to understand, because he will pay for his arrogance!" Said the old middle-aged man.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you two traitors have that ability!" Yan Fei gave a low roar and didn''t mean to stand timidly!


    As he spoke, the evil spirit in his body exploded to the extreme, and his whole body was shrouded in black Qi.


    As the black air shrouded, his expression became more and more ferocious, and the knife in his hand became sharper!


    "I didn''t expect that you practiced the skill to a high level when you were young. First Qin chulie and then you. It seems that the patriarch has really accepted two good disciples!" One of the middle-aged men said in a deep voice.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''re going to die anyway."


    "Kill!" Yan Fei turned a deaf ear to their words and gave a low roar.


    The voice fell, and his body suddenly accelerated. The short knife in his hand scratched a sharp cold in the air and chopped at the two people in front of him.


    They said they were fearless, but they dodged one by one.


    "Brush!" A loud cry.


    A sharp knife Qi scratched across the ground, leaving a deep knife mark.


    After they escaped Yanfei''s attack, Yanfei didn''t stop at all. His body turned sharply, and the blade crossed in front of them.


    "Prick." The clothes in front of them were cut at the same time, and a trace of blood seeped out.


    "Don''t delay, kill him!" The two men looked at each other and said at the same time.


    With that, they did not retreat but entered. The evil Qi in their body kept pouring out and stormed towards Yanfei at the same time.


    The identity of these two people is the leader of the demon sect and a real expert. Their evil Qi broke out at the same time and merged. They shouted, "evil Qi turns into form!"


    "Roar!" A low roar sounded, and the evil spirit of the two people turned into a huge demon God about four meters tall.


    However, their strength is limited, and they must work together to turn evil Qi into shape.


    The demon God was covered with scales and looked ferocious. He waved his claws and grabbed Yan Fei.


    Yan Fei was fearless at this time. The sharp edge of the short knife in his hand was cold and welcomed him up!


    "Qiang!" The short knife and the evil god''s claw hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    The demon God was formed by two people using evil Qi together. The power was very huge. With a close blow, Yan Fei was forced out.


    After Yanfei stabilized his body, his arms trembled slightly, but he was surprised: "what a strong strength. It seems that my strength is still not enough to deal with the two hall leaders. If you don''t worry about firewood, you can withdraw first!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Fei''s eyes sank, the short knife in his hand shook falsely, and a knife Qi cut out.


    He was taking advantage of the knife Qi to fly out, and suddenly retreated back, ready to leave the regiment.


    The two men''s ages add up to more than three or four times that of Yanfei. Their personal strength may not be as powerful as Yanfei, but they are a refined fox. They had long expected that Yanfei would choose to escape.


    "Demon impact!" They roared at the same time, suddenly turned the evil spirit and poured it into the body of the demon God.


    "Ouch!"


    The demon God roared, and his strength suddenly grew. Then he flew out at a very fast speed and rushed towards Yan Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Dao Qi first met the demon God, but just at the moment of meeting, it was scattered, like a stone falling into the sea, without any impact on it.


    "What!"


    Yan Fei, who was running away quickly, was shocked. He didn''t expect that the two had been on guard for a long time.


    But the demon God''s speed is very fast and powerful. He can''t compete at all. The most important thing is that he can''t hide now.


    "It''s over..." Yan Fei''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of two traitors today.


    However, when the demon God was about to catch up with him, a more violent breath appeared out of thin air!


    At the same time, a figure stood between him and the demon God.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the demon God''s body hit the body, and the whole body burst into a wild vigorous wind.


    Under the strong wind, the two middle-aged men covered their faces.


    In their hearts, with such a powerful force, Yan Fei will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    But when they looked at the past, they were stunned.


    Because while the demon God disappeared silently, a figure was standing there and fought for Yan Fei.


    Not only that, he was unharmed!


    "You, you are Shen Feng!" One of the middle-aged men subconsciously blurted out.


    This man has also been to the Lingwu conference and met Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng stretched out his right hand, opened his five fingers and moved his palm forward. Only this action offset the impact of the explosion of the demon God.


    His right arm is fused with magic bones. Unless he has a strong evil spirit, he can''t hurt him at all.


    Yan Fei looked at Shen Feng''s back and showed a look of ecstasy: "brother Shen, it''s really you. Why are you here?"


    "Just happened to pass by." Shen Feng said faintly.


    When Yanfei and Shen Feng were ready to talk, the two middle-aged men were ready to retreat.


    That move just now can be said to be their killer mace, but Shen Feng can take it with one hand. If they don''t run, they can only wait to die.


    "No, they''re going to run!" Yan Fei looked at the two people who turned and ran away and shouted.


    "Borrow your knife!" Shen Feng said faintly.


    Before Yan Fei answered, the knife in his hand had appeared in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Brush!"


    Starting with the short knife, it immediately turned into a residual shadow and stabbed at the back of the middle-aged man running in front.


    The flying speed of the short knife is extremely fast. Before the middle-aged man reacts, he has disappeared into his back heart.


    "Poop." A figure fell to the ground and struggled for a few times before he didn''t move.


    "Well, I haven''t promised yet." Yan Fei said with a bitter smile.


    But he looked at a man who had fallen and didn''t say much.


    Now Shen Feng is more powerful than he was in the 100000 mountains, because he not only integrated another magic bone, but also swallowed the jade beads of the giant demon in the North Sea!

 Chapter 1098

    Shen Feng killed the man running in front with a knife. The man behind looked at his companion''s death and was scared out of his wits.


    "If you take another step, your end will be worse than him!" A cold voice came from behind.


    The voice seemed to come from hell, but he still didn''t dare to slow down and ran forward tremblingly.


    But before he could take a few steps, a violent force came from behind, mixed with the smell of death, and completely locked him!


    He subconsciously turned around and looked. A sharp knife breath flew through his chest in an instant.


    Shen Feng held a broken rainbow and kept the posture of waving a knife.


    "You..." the man wanted to say something, but he felt weak and couldn''t say a word. He collapsed in a pool of blood


    Yan Fei stared at the two traitors being easily solved by Shen Feng.


    "Your boy is too abnormal. These are the two hall leaders of our demon sect." Yanfei put away his evil airway.


    "Is it great? But they just seem to have used up all their strength to deal with you. " Shen Feng smiled calmly and put away the broken rainbow in his hand.


    "People are more angry than people. I thought the eldest martial brother was a Tianzong wizard. I didn''t expect you to be more abnormal than him." Yan Fei went to the man''s body and pulled out his weapon.


    "These two people should belong to the same demon clan as you, right? Why do you demons kill each other? " Shen Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Hey." Yan Fei sighed a long sigh, "the demon sect has become a pot of porridge now."


    "Why?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    The demon sect has always been a mysterious sect. Except for their own people, others basically don''t know what happened.


    "The elder was assassinated, and the three elders defected with a small number of demon sect disciples." Yan Fei replied in a deep voice.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. He suddenly remembered the old man in black for the first time. This is what he told himself about the Luo family and his mother. He is also his benefactor.


    Although he never came again, he was still sad to hear the news of his assassination.


    And those who can assassinate the elder are certainly not ordinary experts.


    "Who did it?" Shen Feng frowned and asked.


    "My martial uncle Ren Daoyuan! Traitor of the demon sect! " Yan Fei hates the tunnel.


    "Ren Daoyuan again! What the hell is this guy doing! " Shen Feng said to himself.


    "Do you know Ren Daoyuan?"


    Yan Fei was a little surprised. Ren Daoyuan left the demon clan decades ago. Even he only heard about Ren Daoyuan and didn''t really see Ren Daoyuan.


    "I don''t know him, but I know who he is!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of essence.


    Ren Daoyuan manipulated the shadow organization and even installed an undercover in the senior level of the dragon group. He can be said to be a very powerful figure.


    However, when the antidote is developed, it will be the day to smash the shadow and catch Ren Daoyuan alive!


    Then he can avenge Kang Zu, Wang Quan, Ren laoguai and others!


    "You know, I don''t have to waste my words. I don''t know what chips the guy took out. He actually persuaded several elders and demon sect disciples to join the shadow of his establishment." Yan Fei shook his head and said.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. The shadow had absorbed the abandoned disciples of various sects in China, which is a force that can not be underestimated. Now several elders and a small number of disciples of the demon sect have joined, and the overall strength of the shadow has undoubtedly grown a lot!


    "What are you going to do? Is that how you hunt down traitors? " Shen Feng asked Yanfei.


    "That''s what master ordered. Now the eldest martial brother and several other elders are looking for traitors everywhere." Yan Fei replied.


    "What about Qin chulie? I want to meet him. " Shen Feng asked Yanfei.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Yanfei smiled and continued, "thanks this time. I owe you another favor."


    With that, Yanfei turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The burly chap as like as two peas in the first floor of the Star crown group building at noon on the second day, the big man in a suit is waiting for it. The hall is on the same floor. The two is the same.


    These two men are the two brothers of Lei long and Lei Hu.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting all morning. Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" Lei Hu murmured.


    "The sect leader told us to wait. There''s so much nonsense." Lei long frowned.


    "But... I''m a little hungry." Lei Hu continued.


    "I knew you would be hungry. The meal will be delivered soon." Lei long smiled and said that his brother''s only hobby is eating. He loves his brother very much, so he has been prepared for it.


    While talking, a security guard took a full bag and almost more than a dozen lunch boxes came over.


    "Brothers, it''s time for dinner." The security guard put the lunch box on the table and shook his sore hand.


    It''s heavy enough to carry these things, but the dragon and tiger brothers can eat one meal.


    "Thank you, brother." Lei long walked over with a smile.


    "They say you two can eat. I''ll see it today." The security guard smiled and said that the two brothers were born in a poor family. Even if they were with Shen Feng now, they didn''t put on airs.


    Very approachable. I mix with these security guards like brothers.


    When Lei long spoke, Lei Hu jumped up early, couldn''t wait to open the lunch box and ate it like he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    "Tiger, can you change your food?" Lei long said to his brother.


    "How can you eat so much?" he said. Besides, your eating appearance is no better than mine. " Lei Hu''s mouth is full of rice. He can''t speak clearly.


    "Eat slowly. There are plenty in the canteen. If you can''t do it again, I''ll take care of it for you." The security guard looked at the wolfing brothers and smiled.


    "Well, well." The two nodded.


    Before the meal was finished, a cold-blooded man dressed in black came in. This man was Qin chulie.


    Yan Fei followed behind Qin chulie.


    Because Lei long and Lei Hu brothers are having dinner, the security guard greeted them and asked.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    "Shen Feng!" Qin chulie replied directly.


    "Do you have an appointment? You can''t go in without an appointment. " Said the security guard.


    "He asked me to come. Do you still need an appointment?" Qin chulie cold tunnel.


    Lei long is different from his brother. Lei Hu only eats. Although Lei Hu is eating, he still hears Qin chulie''s words, puts down his chopsticks and comes over.


    "Are you Mr. Qin chulie?" Lei long asked.


    "It''s me."


    As soon as Lei long heard this, he quickly said, "then come with me."

 Chapter 1099

    Then he quickly waved to Lei Hu who was eating and said, "tiger, don''t eat, come here quickly."


    Lei Hu is one track minded and somewhat naive. He turns a deaf ear to Lei Long''s words. "Brother, wait for me. I haven''t finished yet."


    "What to eat? Come and pick up the guests." Lei long murmured discontentedly.


    Seeing that his brother was angry, Lei Hu reluctantly put down his chopsticks, wiped the rice grains around his mouth, glanced at the food, and walked over reluctantly.


    "It''s really a foodie." Yan Fei looked at Lei Hu and smiled.


    Although he was just joking, the one track minded Lei Hu didn''t think so.


    Because he can eat and is a little silly, many people around him secretly call him waste food. He is particularly sensitive to this word.


    "Who do you say is food!" Lei Hu roared at Yan Fei.


    "Yo, are you still angry?" Yan Fei smiled indifferently and didn''t see Lei Hu at all. The big man didn''t think much when he looked at him.


    "Who do you say is food!" Thunder Tiger roared again and clenched his fist.


    Yanfei frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Tiger, what are you doing? This is a guest!" Lei long knew that his brother was angry and hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "It''s impolite for guests to say anything about others!" Lei Hu is very stubborn.


    "Hey, it''s just a joke. As for you, it''s really not how Shen Feng made a fool to pick up people."


    Yanfei was only joking, but he didn''t want the other party to be true. He was also a little angry about it, and he didn''t have a door keeper, so he said it casually.


    Leilong wanted to persuade his brother, but Yanfei''s fool made him very angry.


    "Say it again!" Lei long also stepped forward and roared.


    "What? You two brothers still want to fight me. " Yanfei disdains tunnel very much.


    The security guard ran back to the office to inform the manager.


    Qin chulie never spoke. He could work under Shen Feng. He also wanted to see what the two people had.


    Lei long looked at his disdainful attitude and was angry, but in front of them was the guest they wanted to pick up, and he couldn''t take the initiative, so he forbeared.


    "Apologize to my brother."


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize to a fool? " Yan Fei sneered that he was a disciple of the Lord of the demon sect. Naturally, it was impossible to apologize to a person who was not smart.


    "I''ll beat you if I don''t apologize!" Lei Hu rushed up with his fist.


    He is different from Lei long. Lei long may worry about some things, but he doesn''t think so much.


    Although Lei Hu''s brain is hard to use, his physical quality and martial arts qualification are better than Lei long. Moreover, the two brothers are born with divine power and are talents for practicing martial arts.


    There was a faint internal Qi attached to the surface of this punch. His punch was not affordable to ordinary people!


    "Come on!"


    Yanfei whispered and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Fei and Lei Hu''s fists were solid and collided with each other, making a dull noise.


    Yan Fei''s internal Qi cultivation is much better than Lei Hu''s, so he easily broke the internal Qi on Lei Hu''s fist.


    But the skill Shen Feng gave them was to refine their body, because their bodies were different from ordinary people, and the skill of refining their body was more important than internal Qi.


    Lei Hu tied Yan Fei with the strength of his body!


    However, Yanfei didn''t do his best, otherwise Lei Hu must have failed.


    "What!"


    Yan Fei was surprised. Lei Hu''s physical strength greatly surprised him.


    Just when Yan Fei was surprised, Lei Hu waved his other fist up. It was a desperate posture. He didn''t know what convergence was.


    "Get out of here!" Yan Fei gave a low roar, with one hand in his palm. Evil spirit gushed out of the palm and met Lei Hu''s fist.


    After all, Yan Fei is a disciple of the leader of the demon sect. Even though Lei Hu is born with divine power, he has been practicing martial arts for a short time and is not an opponent at all.


    "Bang!" The powerful evil spirit pushed Lei Hu back more than ten steps in an instant.


    The two brothers are twin brothers. Lei long rushed up regardless of his brother''s loss. Lei long paid more attention to some fighting skills than his brother Lei Hu.


    After stabilizing his body, Lei Hu roared and rushed up again.


    During this time, their brothers have benefited a lot from the ghost gate. Their strength has long been very different from that before. Not to mention the brothers'' heart to heart and tacit understanding, they even tied with Yanfei within a few moves


    Qin chulie looked at Lei long and Lei Hu brothers, and a faint smile appeared on their faces. He saw all their advantages.


    But even so, he didn''t stop it and let the three do it here.


    Fortunately, it''s time for lunch. There is no one in the hall except a few security guards


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the chairman''s office on the top floor of Xingguang building, Shen Feng is sleeping on his desk, with a lot of data and statements in front of him.


    These reports and materials are the tasks assigned to him by Su Mei. As long as she has time, Su Mei will let him learn.


    But he belongs to the kind who falls asleep as soon as he studies. He has been sleeping since he came here in the morning.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock on the door sounded.


    When Shen Feng heard the knock on the door, he immediately sat up, rubbed his face and said, "come in."


    When the office door opened, a beautiful woman wearing professional clothes, long hair and a smile came in. This beautiful woman was Yao Han.


    When Shen Feng saw Yao Han, he was relieved and leaned back on the chair.


    Yao Han smiled and said, "did you just fall asleep again?"


    "You know, I feel sleepy when I look at these things. It''s better than sleeping pills." Shen Feng was embarrassed and said, "you shouldn''t have been sent to spy on me."


    "Of course not. I brought you something to eat." Yao Han came forward and put the bag on the table.


    There is an exquisite lunch box in the bag. There are several meals in the lunch box, which are Shen Feng''s favorite.


    "Did you do all this yourself?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I know you will be in the company this noon, so I specially prepared it."


    Yao Han leaned on his hands to get off work and looked at Shen Feng eating. His eyes showed deep love.


    Shen Feng is the only one in her heart. Even if he doesn''t like himself, it''s enough to be around him all the time.


    "Silly girl, what are you looking at?" Shen Feng finished eating and flicked on her forehead.


    Yao Han blushed and walked behind him. "I must be tired after sleeping all morning. I''ll pinch it for you."


    Then she gently massaged Shen Feng''s shoulde

 Chapter 1100

    "Your technique is OK. I don''t know. I thought you were professional." Shen Feng felt Yao Han''s strength and smiled.


    Yao Han listened to Shen Feng''s praise and was delighted. She specially learned this technique.


    "Of course I''m professional. Lie down and I''ll rub your legs."


    "OK." Shen Feng flattened the chair and lay down.


    "Comfortable, this little day is too comfortable."


    "How about I often help you relax in the future." Yao Han said with a smile.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t answer, but suddenly sat up, put her in his arms and stared at her closely.


    Yao Han''s face turned red when Shen Feng looked at her, but her eyes did not dodge. She also met his eyes, and her heart beat faster and faster. They couldn''t help kissing together.


    For a long time, Yao Han said in a very low voice, "I have learned other massage techniques recently."


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled, "then I want to experience it now."


    "But... This is the office." Yao Han''s face was as red as if he were bleeding.


    "That night." Shen Feng whispered.


    "Yes." Yao Han replied shamelessly.


    At this time, "Da, Da, Da" a burst of high-heeled shoes came from outside the door. When Yao Han heard the sound, he hurried away.


    As soon as she got up, Su Mei came in.


    Su Mei was wearing a dark blue professional dress and a tight skirt, which completely set off her better figure and temperament. She was charming and mature, and showed her ability at the same time.


    "What are you two doing?" Su Mei looked at Yao Han with a reddish face and smiled with deep meaning.


    Yao Han was caught. His face turned red and lowered his head deeply. "I''ll send some rice."


    "They are all sisters. It''s nothing." Su Mei walked up to Yao Han and said something in her ear.


    Yao Han nodded, then took away the lunch box and walked out of the office


    As soon as Yao Hanren left, Su Mei came straight over, pretending to be angry and said, "OK, I let you read the information here, but you picked up girls here for me. How much information have you read?"


    With that, she picked up the materials placed around Shen Feng and immediately became angry.


    Because there is still a trace of wet water on the data.


    With her understanding of Shen Feng, it was obviously drooling after falling asleep.


    Shen Feng also kept complaining. He didn''t know why. As long as he fell asleep after reading, he not only slept soundly, but also drooled.


    This may be the sequelae of school.


    "Are you sleeping here again?" Su Mei was vicious.


    "It''s just a little rest. After all, it''s too tired." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    As he spoke, the telephone on his desk rang.


    Shen Feng seems to have grabbed the straw and grabbed the phone.


    "Dong Shen, it''s not good. Your friend seems to be fighting with Lei long and Lei Hu." The anxious voice of the security manager came from his mobile phone.


    "What?" Shen Feng suddenly got up and hurried to the door.


    Su Mei also knew there was something urgent and hurriedly followed Shen Feng behind


    "Magic cloud palm!" Yanfei whispered and forced the leilong brothers out.


    Yan Fei is very measured. This move is very powerful, but it just repels the other party and doesn''t hurt them much.


    Even so, they still felt trembling.


    "How awesome!" Lei long was surprised.


    Since he practiced martial arts, few people in the ghost gate are his opponents, not to mention their brothers.


    Lei Hu didn''t think so much. He just wanted to beat the boy in front of him. When he was about to continue to rush up, there was a low drink in the direction of the elevator.


    "Stop!"


    Even though Lei Hu was angry, he dared not disobey the voice. He immediately loosened his clenched fist.


    Qin chulie, who was watching the excitement, followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng coming from the elevator with Su Mei.


    "Brother Shen, your temper is really hot." Yan Fei smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Sect leader, i..." Lei long was a little embarrassed. Shen Feng asked them to pick up people, but he didn''t want to move here directly.


    Before Lei long finished, Qin chulie said, "I don''t blame you. It''s all the trouble caused by my younger martial brother''s mouth."


    "Elder martial brother, why are you still helping them talk?" Yan Fei complained.


    "Keep your mouth shut. We can do a lot less." Qin chulie said.


    "Well, I''ll try to change it." In the face of the blame from the eldest martial brother, Yanfei can only eat "dumb".


    Lei long saw that the other party gave himself the steps and apologized: "it''s also my fault. I didn''t take care of my brother."


    "Brother, why apologize to him? He first said I ate goods and scolded me as a fool." Lei Hu said aside.


    "Brother, I''m just kidding you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously." Yanfei walked up to Lei Hu, held out his hand and said, "my name is Yanfei. You have great strength."


    "My name is Lei Hu."


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, it''s all right. You two go and do your own business." Su Mei is kind to the dragon and tiger brothers.


    "Yes, madam." Leilong and Leihu answered respectfully and left.


    "Brother Shen, I envy you so much." Yan Fei went to Shen Feng and whispered, "what did you do with ChuChu in the end?"


    Mentioned clearly, Shen Feng was angry. The two people knew the inside story completely, but they didn''t tell themselves.


    Su Mei is also an expert in the congenital realm. She heard all Yanfei''s words.


    After hearing the name of ChuChu, she looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "who is ChuChu? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "It''s my younger martial sister..." Yanfei answered straightforwardly.


    Before he finished, Qin chulie patted him on the back of the head and stared at him.


    Yanfei also realized that he had said something wrong and quickly closed his mouth.


    "I have something else to talk about first." Su Mei smiled and turned to the direction of the elevator.


    "Just say your mouth will cause trouble. I''m not wrong at all." Qin chulie looked at Su Mei and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, can''t I change it in the future?" Yanfei is a little embarrassed.


    "Just now you said to change, but don''t you still say what you should say?" Qin chulie frowned.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s nothing between me and ChuChu. Haven''t you seen her lately?"


    "No, we thought you and my younger martial sister went back to get married." Yan Fei smiled and said.


    "If you really get married, I want to thank you for being two months old." Shen Feng treated the two brothers humanely.


    "Hey, hey, this is also for your sake."

 Chapter 1101

    In the chairman''s office, Shen Feng sat on the sofa and talked about the demon sect.


    "Brother Shen, my master wants to see you." Qin chulie said to Shen Feng.


    "Your master?" Shen Feng''s heart sank. His master was the leader of the demon sect. At the beginning, the eldest elder told himself that Yanxue jade contained a very powerful power and asked him to be careful of the leader of the demon sect.


    Although Yan Xueyu fell into a ''dormant'' state again, now he still has the heavenly devil ring and devil bone in his hand


    However, his strength is not what it used to be. What should come will always come. Even if the Lord of the demon sect sets a trap, he is sure to fight!


    What''s more, he believes in Qin chulie.


    "What? Any questions? " Qin chulie asked tentatively when he saw that Shen Feng hesitated.


    "No." Shen Feng smiled, "when?"


    "The day after tomorrow, but I have to eliminate the traitors in Haining and let Yanfei take you with me." Qin chulie said.


    "OK, that''s it." Shen Feng nodded and replied.


    Qin chulie was about to get up, but he sat down again. "I want to tell you something before I leave."


    "Was it the last time I was in 100000 mountains?" Shen Feng asked Qin chulie with a smile.


    "Of course not." Qin chulie hesitated a little, "the twin brother just in the hall, can you give it to me? What conditions can you mention?"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Feng understood what he meant. The two brothers are gifted and have not a solid foundation in martial arts. Now the strength of the demon sect has been greatly weakened, and he also wants them to join the demon sect.


    With the martial arts talent and congenital conditions of the dragon and tiger brothers, they can be alone in a few years.


    "You know, I''m the leader of the ghost gate. You can see the current situation of the ghost gate. I can barely be regarded as a second-class sect." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Well, I see. It''s just a casual remark. Since you don''t want to bear the pain to give up your love, I don''t force people to be difficult." Qin chulie smiled.


    If it were him, he might not be able to agree to it.


    With that, Qin chulie left with Yanfei


    Time soon came. At night, when Shen Feng was ready to take Su Mei and Yao Han back to the villa, Su Mei suddenly wanted to take a bath in Huangcheng, so Shen Feng had to take Yao Han back.


    Yao Han rarely had a chance to be alone with Shen Feng. She sat on the co pilot, her heart pounding, and kept secretly staring at Shen Feng driving.


    Her mind thought of what she had said during the day, and she couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t know how she said it.


    However, she has liked Shen Feng for a long time. Since Shen Feng saved her and helped her revenge, she has fallen in love with Shen Feng and is looking forward to this day coming early.


    "You can''t lose meat at a glance. Don''t sneak around." Shen Feng stared at the front and smiled.


    Yao Han''s face turned more red. She secretly looked at Shen Feng''s because she was shy. Now she was found, just like a child who had done something wrong.


    "I......" Yao Hangang wanted to explain something. Shen Feng continued, "do you want to eat first?"


    "OK." Yao Han nodded. Today she felt very shy


    After eating in the restaurant, they returned to the villa.


    "What about people? Why are you not here? " Shen Feng wondered. Generally, Xue Qing and her family will basically come back at this time, but the villa is very quiet today.


    "Maybe the sisters have rested." Yao Han''s face turned red. She knew the reasons inside. "Take a bath first, and then go to my room."


    "It''s time to take a bath. I''ve always wanted to see your massage skills." Shen Feng smiled, picked her up and walked towards her room.


    Yao Han put his hands around his neck, his face was crimson, and there was a blush on his face


    The next morning, as soon as Yao Han got up, Yuan Ying sneaked up to her and whispered, "Xiao Han, I''m tired from my latest job. I also want you to give me a massage."


    Yao Han''s face immediately blushed, "OK, wait until I get off work tonight."


    "I want a massage, too." Su Wan also came out of the room and smiled at Yao Han with deep meaning.


    Yao hanjiao said angrily, "don''t make fun of me, will you?"


    "No, sister Yao is mine. Don''t rob me." Cheng Xuan suddenly killed Yao Han and pulled her to her room.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Yao Han asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Can you teach me? I also want to learn." Cheng Xuan whispered.


    "Do you really want to learn?" Yao Han looked forward to her face and suddenly showed a smile.


    "Yes." Cheng Xuan nodded again and again.


    Yao Han said a few words in her ear. Cheng Xuan''s pretty face immediately turned red, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course." Yao Han smiled and said, "do you want to learn?"


    "Learn, of course." Cheng Xuan''s eyes showed a firmness. She also wanted to catch the man''s heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the library of Huaxia University of Geosciences, a woman is looking for a sea of books. She is Chen Yue.


    "Found it!" Chen Yue looked at the Yellow ancient books in her hand, and her face showed a surprise.


    She searched for several days and finally found some eyebrows, so she couldn''t wait to call Shen Feng.


    "I found it!"


    "Really!" Shen Feng''s excited voice came from his mobile phone. Now it''s a top priority for him, otherwise he always has a knot in his heart.


    "It should be the mask of the high priest, something about witchcraft." Chen Yue said as she thumbed through the ancient books in her hand.


    "High priest!" After hearing the word, Shen Feng suddenly remembered the scene he saw in his illusion.


    Xue Qing is the high priest!


    "What else?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "It seems to be about soul rebirth, but I can''t say it clearly on the phone, and I haven''t read all the books for the time being." Chen Yue replied.


    "OK, I''ll find you in a few days." Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qing leaned against Shen Feng''s shoulder in her pajamas and said lazily.


    She doesn''t work today, so she has been with Shen Feng.


    "The news of the mask has been found, but we have to go and see it ourselves."


    Shen Feng said a little on one side and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Xue Qing''s figure is undoubtedly the most popular.


    "Sex wolf." Xue Qing blushed and stared at him coyly.


    "I didn''t mean to. Besides, do you blame me for wearing so little and being so close to me?" Shen Feng said with a smile

 Chapter 1102

    "What do you want to do?" Xue Qing smiled, stared at Shen Feng with evocative eyes, and then stood up to him on purpose.


    He always wanted to eat her, but he had a hunch in his heart that now was not the time. He could only swallow his saliva and take advantage of it


    "Well, stop making trouble. Please take a leave with your unit tomorrow. I''ll take you out for a trip." Shen Feng hugged Xue Qing and said softly.


    "How long will it take?" Xue Qing asked with big eyes.


    She loves the job of police very much. Even if the Xue family has more money, she doesn''t want to inherit property.


    This is very similar to Luo Jiameng, but Luo Jiameng was forced to become the general manager of shunxuan group.


    "I''m not sure. It will take about a week to go to the demon sect first and then to Zhongping." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "OK, no problem." Xue Qing replied with a smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the shadow headquarters, in a very wide room, sat four men.


    Among them, Ren Daoyuan sat on the main position with three steel balls in his hands, which were polished in his hands.


    On the left and right sides of Ren Daoyuan sat three men in their fifties. These three were the two elders, five elders and seven elders of the demon sect.


    They also led some of the disciples of the demon sect to rebel against the three elders of the demon sect.


    "How are you brothers?" Ren Daoyuan smiled at the three elders.


    "Ren Daoyuan, we have done what we promised you. You can give us the magic bone in your hand." The oldest two elders said in a deep voice.


    The two elders were dressed in white robes, and their eyes showed some sinister color.


    "Don''t worry, we are already on the same boat." Ren Daoyuan smiled.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It was agreed at the beginning!" The youngest seven elders slapped the table and stood up.


    As his hand fell, "click!" The table turned directly into sawdust!


    "Elder Liu, your temper is really urgent." Ren Daoyuan smiled, but his eyes were cold, "but you seem to have forgotten that this is my place, not your demon mountain!"


    When the voice fell, several men in black rushed out from left and right and looked at the seven elders coldly.


    "Ren Daoyuan, you don''t want to give up the mill and kill the donkey!" Five elders light tunnel.


    His reaction is the most insipid, because he hasn''t paid attention to these men, and the most dangerous thing is Ren Daoyuan.


    "Of course not. We are partners." Ren Daoyuan said in a deep voice, "bastard, who let you out? Get back to me. Don''t come in again without my order."


    "Yes, adoptive father." The men in black answered and immediately withdrew.


    "Adoptive father? It seems that you really have a bunch of good sons. " The second elder said in a deep voice.


    "These sons are also collected by indiscriminate means." The seven elders despised the tunnel.


    "I remember that there is a secret medicine in my ancient books. Take it and you won''t die. You must take the antidote within one month, or you will suffer all kinds of torture and die. I think it must be like this." Five old said.


    Ren Daoyuan''s eyes sank again. He was once a member of the demon clan, and the people in front of him were the elders of the demon clan, who had worked with him before.


    In front of them, Ren Daoyuan hardly had any secrets.


    "You''re right, but now is not the time for us to trade." Ren Daoyuan is a light tunnel.


    "Why! How long do you have to wait! " The seven elders whispered.


    "Forever!" Ren Daoyuan''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    With that, the three steel balls in his hand flew out at a very fast speed and flew straight to the three elders of the demon sect.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The steel ball cuts through the air. Under the blessing of Ren Daoyuan''s powerful internal Qi, the speed is comparable to that of a bullet!


    The two elders, the five elders and the seven elders immediately reacted to Ren Daoyuan''s action. The evil spirit in the three people burst out and hit the three steel balls at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " Three steel balls were hit by three elders with their bare hands and disappeared into the wall and ground respectively.


    The power of the three steel balls is very huge. When they hit the ground and the wall, they produce great power. The cracks on the wall are spider like, and the steel balls hit the ground are a shock to the ground!


    "Ren Daoyuan, you are too arrogant. You won''t just kill brother and think you can defeat the three of us!" The seven elders drank coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan didn''t answer, but laughed wildly.


    "What are you laughing at!" The seven elders shouted loudly.


    "I can do this because I have arrogant capital, and do you think the magic bone can be given to you casually!" Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly.


    "Shit, dare to play with us!" The two elders roared, slapped one hand and attacked Ren Daoyuan fiercely.


    The five elders and the seven elders also looked at each other, followed closely, and attacked Ren Daoyuan at the same time.


    However, Ren Daoyuan looked at the attack of several people. He had no fear and no intention to dodge. He let their attack hit him.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    The two elders hit Ren Daoyuan with all their strength. At the same time, he looked surprised, "what''s going on!"


    Because his attack is like hitting cotton, all of it has been resolved, and there is nothing left. This is the first time he has encountered this situation!


    And his palm seems to be adsorbed on Ren Daoyuan!


    "Is it......" the second elder thought of this and quickly shouted to the other two: "go!"


    But his reminder was still a step late, and the attack of the other two elders also hit Ren Daoyuan.


    In the same situation, the two elders also felt that the attack not only didn''t work, but was absorbed.


    "What''s going on!" When the five elders and the seven elders were surprised, Ren Daoyuan smiled grimly and said, "ha ha, let my skills go to a higher level today! Devour the devil! "


    As he spoke, the evil spirit in his body burst out in an instant, and constantly converged on his head, forming a huge vortex with a diameter of 56 meters!


    The vortex is dark, with violent force, and everything in the room converges towards the center of the vortex.


    The center of this vortex is like an invincible black hole and the mouth of a troll, absorbing everything around!


    "Ah..."


    The power in the three elders of the demon sect began to flow towards Ren Daoyuan''s body through their palms. With the convergence of power, the vortex on their heads became larger and larger!


    They also want to take out their hands, but they find that they can''t do it at all. They can only watch

 Chapter 1103

    Only a moment later, there was little power left in the three elders.


    The vortex above his head almost filled the whole room, and the power contained was incomparable!


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the bodies of the three elders were instantly lifted out and hit the wall.


    The great power made several people spit blood at once. Their internal power was evacuated and paralyzed on the ground. They couldn''t move at all.


    "Ha ha... This is a powerful force!" Ren Daoyuan felt the powerful evil Qi in his body, and his eyes showed the color of madness.


    "When did you practice magic killing?" The second elder stared at Ren Daoyuan, very weak.


    Devouring demons is definitely the absolute taboo of the demon sect. The demon sect was banned at the beginning of its establishment, and no one has practiced for hundreds of years.


    Although it can enhance its own strength by absorbing evil Qi, it also has disadvantages, that is, the absorbed strength does not belong to itself and will bring a great burden to the body!


    If you are careless, you will explode and die!


    "I got it a long time ago, but I haven''t practiced it all the time. You should be glad that I swallowed your big brother, and then you!" Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly.


    "What!"


    Several elders looked surprised, and seven of them roared: "Ren Daoyuan, you will regret it one day! Your death will be very miserable! "


    "Ha ha, no, because I have found a magic bone!" Ren Daoyuan sneered.


    "I was going to let you work for me, but I didn''t expect you to know too much. You can only take you on the road."


    He always had the cultivation method of devouring the devil, but he didn''t dare to practice and cultivate until Luo Yun fused the devil bone, he made up his mind to become stronger!


    If he can''t support it, he can kill Luo Yun and recapture the magic bone!


    Then he waved with one hand, and a powerful evil spirit came out of his body and flew straight in the direction of the seven elders.


    The seven elders are weak and can''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!" The evil spirit hit the seven elders on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The seven elders vomited a mouthful of blood mist. As soon as they were soft, they fell directly to the ground and didn''t move. He widened his eyes and was unwilling.


    "Old seven!" The second elder roared.


    "Now I remember to care about my brother. When you betrayed Li Changlao, you didn''t seem so anxious." Ren Daoyuan pondered with a smile and said, "it''s too late to think of rabbit death and fox sorrow now!"


    "We fought with you!" The five elders wanted to struggle to get up, but as soon as he got up, he found that he had no strength and fell to the ground again.


    All his strength has been absorbed by Ren Daoyuan. Now he is no different from a disabled man.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan looked at his embarrassed appearance and smiled wildly: "it''s useless to keep the waste. Go down and accompany them!"


    Ren Daoyuan waved his palms together. Two strong winds containing evil Qi gushed out and directly attacked the two elders and the five elders.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    The two elders vomited blood, and their internal organs had been shattered. It seemed that they could not live.


    "Ren Daoyuan, we''ll wait for you below..." the second elder looked at him with hatred, and then lost the breath of life


    All three elders of the demon sect are dead!


    Although the three elders of the demon sect died, the disciples they brought back stayed in the shadow and were controlled by all the secret medicines.


    Although Ren Daoyuan absorbed the skills of the three elders, he felt extremely swollen and painful. He immediately sat cross legged and absorbed strength.


    However, this power is not his own thing after all. In the end, only a small part can enhance his internal Qi cultivation


    People outside the room can easily perceive this powerful force. Among the people outside, there are Liu Xiang and Xia Kai.


    "What a powerful force! What happened in there!" Liu Xiang felt the disappearance of power and felt a lingering fear.


    "I don''t know, but the strength of the adoptive father is far beyond our imagination!" Xia Kai clenched his fist silently.


    However, he did not shrink back because of Ren Daoyuan''s strength, but strengthened his faith in breaking away from the shadow, otherwise he and Liu Xiang would be manipulated forever!


    "I think we should meet Shen Feng." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Liu Xiang said and quietly backed out


    At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, Huaxia, Fengmo mountain.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing followed Yanfei and walked along the mountain road of Fengmo mountain.


    The demon sect has always been a very hidden sect in China. Although the distinction between good and evil has been underestimated, the demon sect is still despised by many sects.


    Because after practicing the skills of the demon sect, your temperament will change and become very tyrannical.


    "Is this the place of the demon clan? It seems to be no different from other mountains. " Xue Qing looked at the sunset gradually falling to the west, and said in a quiet Fengmo mountain.


    The Xue family controls Jue pylorus. She is also the body of yin and evil spirits. She also suppresses the strong evil spirit in her body. She has no prejudice against the demon sect.


    "Is it normal to have countless fierce beasts here?" Yan Fei replied with a smile, "and passing the stone in front is the real site."


    Xue Qing smiled awkwardly. In fact, the Xue family was just like normal. There was no clue at all.


    "Stop, who''s in front!" A low cry came from behind a boulder.


    Then several men with strong clothes jumped onto the boulder. The first one, wearing half a mask, looked coldly below.


    Now is the special period of the demon sect, and the guard here is naturally very strict.


    "Hall leader he, it''s me." Yan Fei stepped forward.


    The man looked at Yanfei and didn''t speak. He turned his eyes to Shen Feng: "who are they!"


    "These two are the people master wants to see." Yan Fei replied.


    "Do you have a pass token?" The masked man murmured.


    Yan Fei frowned. Before the demon clan had an accident, he was no longer sealing the demon mountain, so there was no token at all.


    "Hall leader he, don''t you even believe my words?" Yan Fei said.


    "Now I only recognize tokens. I''m not allowed to go in and out without tokens, or I''ll be killed!" The masked man said coldly.


    "Hall leader he, how can I get in?" Yanfei is also a little impatient.


    "Token!"


    "Shit!" Yanfei scolded and said, "hall leader he, when is it? Why are you still single-minded! Where can I get you a token now? "


    "Don''t go in without a token." Hall leader he has no room for discussion.


    "You..."


    "Squeak." A scream came from the mountain.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a purple shadow passing through the grass and rushing towards this side

 Chapter 1104

    "Purple Jade sable?" Shen Feng looked at the purple shadow and smiled.


    It''s very fast. It takes only seven or eight seconds from seeing it to coming to it.


    "Brush!" It jumped directly onto Shen Feng''s shoulder and rubbed Shen Feng''s face with his plush body.


    "Wow, so cute."


    When Xue Qing saw the purple jade mink, little stars appeared in her eyes. Women have no resistance to this lovely little animal.


    Although the purple jade sable is purple, fluffy and has a pair of small dark eyes, it is indeed a true killer.


    Even in the face of the black cat following Liu Xiang, he will not be defeated at all!


    Then Xue Qing reached out and touched it.


    As soon as Shen Feng wanted to stop, the purple jade sable jumped directly onto her shoulder and licked her face.


    Xue Qing felt itchy and quickly held her in her arms, while the purple jade sable also calmed down and leaned quietly against her soft arms.


    "Come down! Is that where you stay? " Shen Feng scolded. When she was about to catch it, Xue Qing stepped back.


    "Why, so fierce."


    "It......" before Shen Feng finished, Xue Qing gave him a white look: "vinegar jar, I didn''t expect you to be jealous with such a lovely little animal."


    "Cute? Where can I see that it''s cute? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "It''s cute." Xue Qing looked at the purple jade sable in her arms, smiled and said, "it likes me so much, it must have fate with me."


    While talking, a scorn came from the direction of the mountain: "dead mink, where have you been? Come out. "


    Yan Fei looked happy and shouted excitedly, "younger martial sister, come here, I''m here!"


    Hearing Yan Fei''s voice clearly, she followed the voice and came over. When she saw Shen Feng, her eyes showed a complex color. Then she walked boldly to Xue Qing and smiled and scolded at the purple jade sable.


    "You have no conscience. I''ve been feeding you for so long. I''ll run if I say so."


    With that, she reached out to take the purple jade sable.


    "Whoosh!" The purple jade sable ran away like lightning and jumped on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Squeak..." the purple jade sable waved its claws and made a lot of incredible moves, but it just couldn''t pass.


    "Are you angry with it these days?" Shen Feng asked ChuChu with a smile.


    "How can it be? It''s my ancestor. I have to eat meat every day. I''m almost poor by it." She pursed her lips.


    Yanfei interrupted several people''s conversation and said clearly, "younger martial sister, can we solve the business first? This little guy doesn''t matter at all now, okay?"


    "What is business?" Everywhere, he wondered.


    "Shifu wants to see brother Shen, but hall leader he won''t let me in. Lend me your token." Yan Fei smiled at ChuChu.


    "What a big thing I should do." ChuChu took out a rose red token from his waist and said to the masked man, "hall leader, you can let my senior brothers in this time."


    "Yes." The masked man answered and made way.


    When Shen Feng saw him release, he also showed a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t understand what the masked man thought, but he and Xue Qing also stepped into the territory of the demon sect.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you right here?" Yan Fei asked ChuChu.


    "Of course I''m looking for it. It came from a distance." Clearly looking at the purple jade sable lying on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    It turned out that the purple jade mink had a very sensitive sense of smell. He smelled Shen Feng from a long distance. He came here.


    "Maybe it came to pick me up." Shen Feng stretched out a finger and teased it.


    "Now that you''re here, take it away." Looking at the purple jade sable clearly.


    When she said this, she was still reluctant in her eyes. The purple jade sable understood her meaning and jumped over again.


    "He likes you very much. Why should we take it?" Xue Qing asked ChuChu.


    "The purple jade sable is the bane of poisons. With it, my blood bugs can''t love it." Clearly looking at the bamboo tube at his waist, he felt helpless.


    Shen Feng also understood her difficulties, smiled and said, "well, let it go with me."


    Xue Qing was delighted when she heard this. She liked it very much. "Can I raise it?"


    "Yes." Shen Feng thought for a while, then pulled aside and asked in a clear whisper, "but is it male or female?"


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Clearly some doubt way.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    As he spoke, the sky gradually darkened, and the closer he was to the mountain, the more he could feel the "Qi" in the air getting stronger and stronger, and this "Qi" was different from other places.


    The "Qi" in most places is very pure, but the "Qi" here is very violent.


    Although it was night, looking from a distance, the buildings in front seemed to be shrouded in a black fog.


    A half curved bright moon hung in the air and threw a touch of silver through the hazy black fog. Everything seemed very mysterious


    When passing an open space, Xue Qing suddenly whispered to Shen Feng, "I seem to be a little uncomfortable."


    Shen Feng''s heart sank after listening to her words. The evil spirit suppressed in her body has always been a hidden danger, and the "Qi" here is the strongest, especially there is a Black Dragon Statue in front of the open space!


    The Black Dragon Statue seemed to be alive in its eyes, and even the magic bones of his arms echoed.


    "Just take a few steps." Shen Feng held Xue Qing''s hand tightly and walked out of the open space quickly. Xue Qing''s face recovered a little.


    "Go and have a rest with ChuChu. I''ll see the patriarch." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Well, go." Xue Qing smiled and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    With that, Xue Qing left with ChuChu, while Shen Feng followed Yanfei through a building and came to a lonely hall.


    There is a garden around the main hall, which is full of vitality... The main hall is very old, with wooden columns, wooden doors, carved beams and painted buildings. There is a faint candle light in the main hall.


    "Master, here comes Shen Feng." Yan Fei stood at the gate of the hall, respectfully.


    "I see. Go down first." A deep voice came from the hall.


    "Yes!" Yan Fei answered, handed Shen Feng a look, and then withdrew.


    Shen Feng was about to walk to the hall when he saw a figure slowly walking from the hall to the door.


    He looked at the figure and suddenly felt nervous. The rumored leader of the demon sect didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    "Creak." With a sound, the hall door opened gently, and a figure appeared

 Chapter 1105

    This man is about 1.8 meters tall, slender, wearing a white robe, spotless!


    And this man is not a twilight old man as Shen Feng imagined, but a handsome middle-aged man who looks at most 50 years old.


    He is the leader of the demon sect, Yi CHENFENG.


    From the beginning, Shen Feng still had some doubts about his identity, but his momentum was only found in the leader of Feihong and other top experts.


    Looking at the great difference between the Lord of the demon sect and his own imagination, Shen Feng was stunned first. Before he spoke, Yi CHENFENG took the lead in laughing and said, "is it different from what you think?"


    "Uh... A little." Shen Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "In fact, you are different from what you imagined." Yi CHENFENG smiled and said.


    Although the demon sect leader in front of him was laughing, Shen Feng didn''t relax his vigilance. Bad people won''t write the word bad on their face. Those who can be the demon sect leader are definitely not ordinary people.


    When you are strong, you should also have certain means, otherwise you can''t control your people at all!


    "I''ve seen the patriarch under Shen Feng." Shen Feng is officially introducing himself.


    "Come with me." Yi CHENFENG''s body was light, he touched the ground with one foot, jumped up, jumped directly on the flowers, and then tiptoed on the bouquet to the top of the hall.


    The flowers he ''stepped on'' have not changed at all and are still quietly opening up.


    "Just jump to the top of the hall. Why step on the flowers and show me?" Shen Feng whispered to himself.


    However, it is extremely difficult to take the flower as a springboard. At least if he goes down, the flower will become a puddle of mud, which also proves that the other party is very strong.


    "What do you think?" Yi CHENFENG stood at the top of the hall and smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng pushed his legs and jumped into the hall.


    When he jumped into the hall, Yi CHENFENG had gone towards the back mountain of the demon sect, leaving him far behind.


    "It''s not that easy to get rid of me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He is not an easy loser. The more powerful his opponent is, the more he can arouse his desire for victory and defeat!


    Thinking of this, he also caught up and went


    The leader of the demon sect is very fast. Although Shen Feng has tried his best to catch up, the distance is still growing. Even if Shen Feng has used his evil spirit, he still can''t catch up with him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came out of the building of the demon sect and came to a dense forest in the back mountain.


    I don''t know when, the sky has been full of dark clouds, the sky has become very dark, and there is no wind in the dense forest of the back mountain. Everything seems very quiet and strange


    "Where are the people?" After walking more than ten meters into the dense forest, Shen Feng immediately became alert.


    Because after he came to the dense forest, he found that the Lord of the demon sect had disappeared, and they were a strange relationship, he couldn''t help being wary.


    "Suzerain?" Shen Feng shouted tentatively, but he didn''t get any answer.


    "Let''s go. There''s always something wrong here." Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, turned and withdrew backward.


    But when he turned around, he found that there was still a dense forest behind him!


    He looked around again. It was obvious that he was in the dense forest!


    "No, I just came in a few steps. How could this happen? Did I break into an unknown array?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    Just when he was surprised, a trace of black air spread from the trees not far away. This is evil spirit.


    These evil spirits turned into dozens of black snakes about one meter long.


    The black snake was dark, spitting scarlet letters, and then pounced on it.


    "Shit, I''m careless! The Lord of the demon sect is really not a good bird! " Shen Feng scolded in his heart.


    "Brush!"


    The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow knife appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Those black just came to me, "miso!"


    The broken rainbow knife immediately came out of its scabbard, a sharp cold flash flashed, and the black rushed into a black evil spirit and dissipated in the air.


    After these black snakes were scattered, more than a dozen black snakes rushed up, but all of them were chopped to pieces without exception.


    However, these evil spirits gathered very fast. A three headed black python with a length of about five meters climbed out from behind the trees. At the same time, Shen Feng also felt a bad hunch over his head.


    He looked up and saw that the nearby trees were covered with black snakes at some time!


    "These are all illusions of the array. They are all fake!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his heart was firm.


    "Hiss, hiss..." these black snakes, led by the three python, vomited letters and rushed over.


    This time, Shen Feng didn''t wave a knife to cut, but silently operated the power of the magic bone in his arms, then closed his eyes, and a thick evil spirit was wrapped around his body.


    This is the power of magic bone!


    These black snakes came from the illusion of the array. Without realizing it, they bit them recklessly.


    Although Shen Feng had evil Qi to protect his body, he was soon swallowed by the black snakes


    "Get out!"


    There was a roar from the black snakes, a powerful force broke out, and an angry wave was set off in an instant, shaking all the black snakes out.


    Before the black snake landed on the ground, it turned black and disappeared.


    Looking at Shen Feng''s whole body, his eyes were cold, and it was obvious that he had entered a shallow demonization state.


    "Roar!" The three Python looked at Shen Feng, gave a low roar in his mouth, and threw his huge body fiercely.


    "Hoo!"


    With its huge body and the roaring wind, Shen Feng jumped and hid.


    "Click." A big tree with a thick washbasin behind him was directly cut off!


    Leaves and sawdust are flying everywhere


    "What a strong force." Shen Feng looked at the three black Boas and continued to rush, with a cold color in his eyes.


    He did not retreat but entered this time. The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold and fiercely chopped at several of its heads.


    The black Python also noticed that Shen Feng was not easy to provoke, so the three heads opened at the same time and vomited three regiments of black fog over Shen Feng.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink and burst out the power in his body to the extreme, welcoming the three regiments of black fog.


    "Brush!"


    A sharp cold awn came from the black fog. The cold awn directly passed through the black fog and across the three heads of the three Python!


    The cold light flashed, and the movements of the three black Python immediately deadlocked in place.


    After a brief stiffness, ''bang!'' With a sound, its body burst in an instant.


    With its body exploding, the evil Qi around it disappeared, and everything has recovered

 Chapter 1106

    The black Python is the array eye of the array. If the array eye is killed, the array will be broken naturally.


    Shen Feng looked at the dense forest behind him and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to stay more and was ready to withdraw from the strange forest.


    However, just as he turned to leave, a low voice came from behind: "yes, the black evil array was broken so quickly, much faster than I thought."


    When Shen Feng heard the voice of the demon sect leader, his eyes showed a trace of anger and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw Yi CHENFENG standing next to a big tree and looking at himself with a smile. This array was brought by him.


    "Lord, what tricks are you playing!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    He trusted Yanfei and Qin chulie before he agreed to meet each other, but the other party introduced himself into an inexplicable array.


    Although this array is not very strong, it gives them a slight crisis of trust.


    "Don''t be angry. Just now I was just trying to test you. Now you are qualified." Yi CHENFENG looked at Shen Feng with an angry face, smiled and said, "come with me this time."


    With that, he followed the path, turned and walked towards the depths of the dense forest.


    But Shen Feng didn''t mean to follow up. He was not a fool. He was fooled once and won''t be fooled again for the second time.


    "In fact, I''m not interested in reaching the qualified line of the patriarch. Since the patriarch doesn''t have the sincerity to talk to me, I don''t want to continue to consume it. Goodbye." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Are you really leaving?" Yi CHENFENG smiled at Shen Feng with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to threaten me! " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "That doesn''t mean that. I just determined whether the magic bone is on you and your overall strength." Easy dust wind light tunnel.


    "Are you sure now?"


    "Yes, the magic bone is on you, and there are two more!"


    "You''re not going to kill me and rob the magic bone." Shen Feng silently clenched the broken rainbow in his hand.


    Yi CHENFENG suddenly smiled: "I can''t do this kind of thing to deceive people and kill people and goods, otherwise I can''t face Chu lie and Yan Fei."


    Shen Feng was a little surprised. Everyone sneered at the demon clan. The temptation of the two magic bones to the Lord of the demon clan was undoubtedly very strong. These words really surprised him.


    But even if the other party says so, it is only one side, and he will not relax his vigilance.


    "Come with me. I won''t test you this time." Yi CHENFENG turned around and continued.


    "Where are you taking me?" Shen Feng still didn''t blindly follow up. He had to find out his purpose.


    "Magic Dragon Valley, take you to see the secret of the demon sect." Easy dust does not return to the tunnel.


    "Why did you suddenly tell me the secret of the demon sect!"


    "Because not only the magic bone is in your hand, but also the burning blood jade and the heavenly demon ring are in your hand! You still have magic blood in your body! It''s the body of Yang Sha again! " Yi CHENFENG turned around and stared at Shen Feng with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    He is the leader of the demon sect. Through the test just now, he almost found out the details of Shen Feng, which surprised Shen Feng.


    "As long as a normal person has one, he can almost become a devil. If your body of Yang Sha is contaminated with demons, it will get out of control!" Yi CHENFENG continued to say in a deep voice, "but you have so many demons, but you are no different from normal people. Aren''t you curious?"


    "That''s my strong will!" Shen Feng frowned.


    When he got everything, he was almost possessed and hovered on the edge of losing himself.


    And there''s another magic bone in the ring!


    "Determined? Ha ha... "Yi CHENFENG suddenly laughed," don''t you doubt what''s wrong with your blood? "


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng also hesitated. He felt relic and once took g medicine. He really didn''t think about the problem of blood.


    "You''ve been to the neat village. You must know something about the demon clan." Yi CHENFENG stares at Shen Fengdao.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng nodded.


    In front of Yi CHENFENG, he felt as if he had seen through everything, but the other party must have the ability to hold the demon clan.


    "If I tell you, your Shen family is also related to the demon clan."


    "What else do you know!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "What I can tell you depends on your cooperation." Yi CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "Why did you tell me this? It''s not because of kindness." Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s fun to cooperate with smart people. I want to cooperate with you!" Yi CHENFENG didn''t hide anything, and he went straight to the point.


    "What do you want to cooperate with?"


    "Ren Daoyuan''s life, I want you to destroy the shadow!" Easy dust and wind sink into the sound channel.


    Shen Feng smiled. Although he didn''t need to mention this purpose and would do it himself, he didn''t immediately promise: "you''re the leader of the demon sect. I shouldn''t need my help for this."


    "I really didn''t pay attention to a shadow before, but I can''t do it now." Yi CHENFENG said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Is it because your three elders defected to the shadow with their disciples? " There was a trace of doubt in Shen Feng''s eyes, which could make Yi CHENFENG so afraid. What means should the shadow have that he didn''t know.


    "To tell you the truth, the overall strength of the shadow is no less than that of my demon sect. If you fight hard, you will only catch the dead and break the net. The most important thing is that Ren Daoyuan has cultivated the decision of devouring demons." Yi CHENFENG''s eyes also showed a trace of resentment.


    "What is the devil eating decision?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked. He seemed to feel that the demon eater was by no means ordinary.


    After Yi CHENFENG told Shen Feng about the evil killing decision, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a sinister skill.


    "Devouring demons is the taboo of our demon sect. Unexpectedly, Ren Daoyuan practiced and killed the elder with devouring demons." Dust prone, wind cold tunnel.


    Shen Feng heard about the elder''s death again and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "As the leader of the demon sect, you can''t deal with Ren Daoyuan. Do I have a way?" Shen Feng asked Yi CHENFENG.


    "I know the dragon group is behind you, and Ren Daoyuan''s hand has reached out to the dragon group, which the old guys of the dragon group can''t bear!" Yi CHENFENG continued: "and Ren Daoyuan is just an ordinary person. Others can''t bear the power in your body. If he dares to use magic killing against you, he is looking for death!


    Shen Feng was silent for a moment, smiled and said, "please lead the way in front of the Lord!"


    "Ha ha! I really didn''t see the wrong person. "


    Yi CHENFENG laughed and walked straight down the path to the depths of the dense forest. Shen Feng followed closely behind him

 Chapter 1107

    Under the leadership of Yi CHENFENG, after passing through the dense forest, he came to a deep valley.


    This deep valley is the Magic Dragon Valley. After reaching the scope of the Magic Dragon Valley, there will be no plants here, and the ground and cliffs are bare.


    Looking down from the top of the Magic Dragon Valley, the fog at the bottom of the valley is swirling. You can''t see anything below.


    "This is the Magic Dragon Valley, the forbidden area of my demon sect. You can come here for the first time. You are the first."


    Yi CHENFENG said, continuing down the steep stone steps, seven turns and eight turns, and then came to the bottom of the valley.


    The closer to the bottom of the valley, the thicker the fog is. However, the fog is not poisonous. There are not only no plants, but also no creatures here


    "How long will it take to get there?" Shen Feng asked Yi CHENFENG.


    They have been walking all the time. The dense forest is not only very large, but also the Magic Dragon Valley is very deep. They have walked for almost two hours.


    "Don''t worry, soon." Yi CHENFENG came to a closed stone gate and pressed his hand on the stone next to the stone gate.


    "Boom..." the stone door opened slowly, revealing a long passage.


    As the stone gate opened, Shen Feng felt the magic bone fused with his arms, and the heavenly demon ring trembled!


    Even the sleeping Yan Xueyu had a reaction!


    Sensing the reaction of Yan Xueyu, he couldn''t help being happy. This was the first time that Yan Xueyu had an induction since he had exhausted his strength in the last battle with the blood angel in base 4 to save lengfei.


    "Come with me. There''s something you want to know." Yi CHENFENG walks towards the deep passage


    In the passage, it was wet and cold, and the stone steps did not move forward, but upward.


    As he walked, Ren Daoyuan began to talk to Shen Feng, and he learned about Ren Daoyuan''s master.


    Ren Daoyuan''s master is Li Chengfeng. He is Yi CHENFENG''s elder martial brother and one of the candidates for the leader of the demon sect.


    However, Li Chengfeng is vicious and vicious. He does everything he can to get things done. He makes medicine and manipulates his puppets with medicine... His practice even makes people of the demon sect shudder.


    After the old patriarch died of injury, he handed over the position of the patriarch to Yi CHENFENG.


    Li Chengfeng had great ambition. He broke out a civil strife, rebelled with the people of the demon sect, and was ready to regain the position of Lord.


    However, Li Chengfeng''s rebellion failed. He was killed by the current demon sect leader, Yi CHENFENG. Only a few people escaped. Ren Daoyuan was one of the members of the rebellion.


    His original purpose of establishing the shadow was revenge, but then he slowly deviated from his original intention and began to expand to various forces.


    But recently, Ren Daoyuan suddenly killed the big elder on the way to the demon sect, and the three elders defected with their demon sect disciples... Almost an unprecedented blow to the demon sect.


    Moreover, Yi CHENFENG doesn''t know that the three elders who defected from the demon sect have also been killed by Ren Daoyuan.


    "Lord, do you know that Ren Daoyuan controls his subordinates with secret medicine? Does that secret medicine have any antidote?" Shen Feng asked Yi CHENFENG tentatively.


    "The previous ancient books have long been destroyed and can''t be found." Easy dust wind light tunnel.


    While talking, they walked out of the channel and came to a huge platform


    From the position here, it looks very similar to the ancient desert city, but below is a bottomless huge abyss, under which it is dark.


    "This is the center of Fengmo mountain!" Yi CHENFENG said, and the evil spirit in his hand was cold. The evil spirit formed a strong wind and hit under the abyss.


    The canyon was deep and huge, and the blow did not play any role at all.


    But a moment later, "boom..." the whole ground trembled violently. Under such violent trembling, something seemed to stretch out in the canyon.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s heart was already, and he looked down at the canyon and saw countless huge stone pillars sticking out.


    The distance between each stone pillar is about five or six meters. The stone pillar extends from under the abyss and stops when it reaches the same height as the platform.


    In the middle of these stone pillars is a stone pillar, and there is a huge platform in the center of the stone pillar.


    "Whoosh." Yi CHENFENG jumped to the first stone pillar, and then he jumped back and forth skillfully. In a twinkling of an eye, he had jumped to the third high platform.


    "Follow up." Shen Feng''s heart sank and quickly followed Yi CHENFENG''s back.


    Yi CHENFENG looked at Shen Feng and followed him. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    The two soon came to the high platform in the middle, where Shen Feng could feel an unprecedented pressure forcing himself.


    "Where and why is there such a strong pressure!" Shen Feng was surprised and looked around at the same time.


    But there is nothing around except some tall stone pillars, but the pressure here is huge. Even when facing the giant demon in the North Sea, there is no such strong feeling!


    "Illusion? Dongfang Hong said, "the North Sea giant demon is invincible in the world. How can there be something more powerful than it?" Shen Feng said in silence.


    Shen Feng didn''t know. Just when he reached the round platform, the black dragon on the demon sect square suddenly trembled slightly, and the position of his eyes flashed a light.


    But the change was fleeting. No one noticed it in the dead of night


    At this time, Yi CHENFENG smiled and said, "how about brother Shen? Do you have any special feeling standing here?"


    Shen Feng was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes!"


    "How does it feel?" Yi CHENFENG asked with a smile.


    "A lot of pressure!" Shen Feng didn''t hide anything.


    "That''s right. This is just below my demon sect square. Above your head, it''s the black dragon!" Yi CHENFENG said positively, "the pressure you feel comes from it!"


    "Lord, do you mean it''s alive?" Shen Feng asked Yi CHENFENG.


    For this problem, Yi CHENFENG was silent for a moment and said, "it''s right to say it''s alive, but it''s not alive."


    "Don''t sell off here." Shen Feng to Yi dust duct.


    "Say it''s alive, but no one has seen it wake up and say it''s dead, but it can live one day." Yi CHENFENG has deep meaning.


    "You''re joking. How can a sculpture survive?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    He saw the black dragon in the middle of the square with his own eyes. It was clearly a huge sculpture.


    Yi CHENFENG didn''t explain much to Shen Feng. He just said faintly: "whether you believe it or not, because you are also a descendant of the demon clan."

 Chapter 1108

    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "In fact, the ancestor of the Shen family was also split from the demon clan. Being able to perceive the existence of the black dragon power has shown that your blood is very pure. Maybe it is also related to your integration of demon blood." Yi CHENFENG said, "people with pure demon family blood have got the demon bone again. You will wake it up one day!"


    Yi CHENFENG''s words hit Shen Feng''s heart like a Hong Zhong, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Whoever awakens the black dragon will be the Lord of the demon clan." Yi CHENFENG continued.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not interested in the Lord of the demon sect. Besides, I''m the Lord of the demon sect. What are you doing?"


    "Me?" Yi CHENFENG shook his head helplessly and said with great guilt: "I''m sorry for what my master entrusted. I didn''t carry forward the demon sect, but I was rebelled by traitors. I don''t deserve to be the leader."


    "Anyway, I''m not ready to be the patriarch, and I don''t want to wake up the black dragon. I just want to eradicate the shadow and return a pure land in China." Shen Feng stared at Yi Chen''s air duct.


    He felt this. He was not interested in all power, fame and wealth. His original intention was to protect everything he cared about


    "Come on, you''ll come here again one day." Yi CHENFENG smiled with deep meaning.


    Although he didn''t refute anything, he was carrying two magic bones, which doomed him to be extraordinary!


    With that, Yi CHENFENG left the Magic Dragon Valley with Shen Feng.


    Although it was late, Shen Feng and Xue Qing didn''t spend the night in the demon sect. Xue Qing still didn''t adapt to the environment of the demon sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Fengmo mountain, they rested in the nearby city for a day, and rushed to Zhongping city without stopping, because Huaxia University of Geosciences and Chen Yue were here. At present, the most important thing is to understand the relationship between Xue Qing and the mask.


    It was already the afternoon of the next day when we arrived.


    As soon as she arrived in Zhongping, Shen Feng received a call from Liu Xiang. It seems that she has something very important to see herself.


    "See you in Central Park at 6 p.m." Liu Xiang spoke to Shen Feng by telephone.


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse because he just wanted to see her.


    Central Park is a famous large outdoor park in Zhongping city. The busiest time is around 6 o''clock in the evening... Uncles and aunts have just finished dinner and gather here to dance square dance. You can hear the magic song of square dance far away.


    Of course, there are not only square dancers, but also lovers who talk and love, young people who run and exercise, and vendors selling on the roadside... In short, everything here is very lively.


    "It dances quite well."


    Shen Feng took Xue Qing''s hand and stood on the arch bridge of an artificial lake. Looking at the neat "dance" by the lake, a smile appeared on her face, and Xue Qing also enjoyed her leisure time with him.


    Xiao Zi lies lazily in Xue Qing''s arms, looks around and continues to rest with her eyes closed.


    "Why is he so lazy? He eats and sleeps." Xue Qing stroked the purple jade sable in her arms.


    "Maybe that''s its nature, but don''t underestimate it." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    "Really? I don''t see any advantages except that it is faster and can eat a little. " Xue Qing replied.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak. The purple jade sable looked at the small, but it was hardly a problem to deal with a congenital Zhongcheng, or even a big Chengwu.


    After hearing her words, Xiao Zi opened one eye, which showed a trace of irony.


    "Hey, what''s the look in your little guy''s eyes?" Xue Qing''s hot temper was immediately aroused, and a little thing dared to look at her with sarcastic eyes.


    Seeing that Xue Qing was angry, the purple jade sable quickly closed his eyes and buried his head deeply.


    Shen Feng looked at them and smiled. Later, there was a purple jade sable with her, which was a certain guarantee for her safety.


    "It''s six o''clock. Why haven''t people come yet?" Shen Feng said to himself.


    While Shen Feng was talking to himself, the purple jade sable lying in Xue Qinghuai suddenly raised its small head and looked around alertly, as if it were facing a great enemy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qing looked at the abnormality of the purple jade sable and was also a little confused.


    "Squeak!" The purple jade sable shouted in the direction not far away, and then with a ''whoosh'', it rushed out.


    "Little purple!" Xue Qing exclaimed and quickly followed up.


    "The perception of this kind of spirit is much stronger than that of people. It seems that it has found something." Shen Feng said, following behind Xue Qing


    The sable jumped off the bridge, crossed the trees and came to a remote corner of the Central Park.


    This corner is covered with dense vegetation. There are two chairs. On the chairs sits a charming and enchanting beauty wearing a dark red dress. This beauty is Liu Xiang.


    In Liu Xiang''s arms, the black cat has been lying quietly.


    As the sable approached, the black cat reacted very quickly. It suddenly raised its head and looked in the direction of the sable.


    "Meow!" The black cat gave a cat cry and rushed up against the purple jade sable.


    Liu Xiang was also very surprised when she looked at the black cat. As soon as she got up, she saw a purple shadow, rushed out of the trees and met the black cat.


    At the same time, a black shadow flashed and greeted the purple jade sable.


    I saw a purple and a black shadow attacking each other at a very fast speed. They fought hard. They chased each other and fought together again


    Just as a cat and a mink wrestled together, Shen Feng and Xue Qing came.


    Because they are very fast, only two residual shadows can be seen.


    Although Xue Qing couldn''t see who the purple jade sable was fighting with at all, there was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "Xiao Zi..."


    Xue Qinggang wanted to shout, but Shen Feng stopped her. "The purple jade sable is a spirit. If it can''t resist, it will come back. If you shout it like this, it will be distracted."


    "Oh." Xue Qing nodded, but she was still worried.


    "Squeak!"


    "Meow!"


    After the purple jade sable and the black cat shouted at the same time, they retreated and bowed five or six meters away, staring at each other tightly with a pair of cold small eyes.


    "Enough, come back." Liu Xiang called.


    After hearing the sound, the black cat stepped back and stepped back to Liu Xiang''s side.


    The purple jade sable also turned and ran back to Xue Qing.


    "Shen Feng, long time no see." Liu Xiang smiled at Shen Feng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Feng said in a deep voice that he was still going to find her, but now she took the initiative to find herself. There must be something wrong.


    "This is also your woman. To tell you the truth, I envy you a little. Every time I see you, there are beautiful women around." Liu Xiang looked at Xue Qing and smiled

 Chapter 1109

    Xue Qing listened to Liu Xiang''s words and looked at the woman warily. She could feel that the woman was not simple.


    "Come on, what do you want to say to me this time?" Shen Feng asked Liu Xiang.


    "It seems a little inconvenient for her to be on the side. You know that once it comes out, I will lose my head." Liu Xiang looked at Xue Qingdao.


    Although Shen Feng completely trusts Xue Qing, Liu Xiang doesn''t think so.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll avoid it first."


    Xue Qing said, holding Xiaozi, turned and left.


    "Cluck... Your woman is not only beautiful, but also obedient." Liu Xiang came over with a smile and said with a charming smile.


    "She''s gone. Hurry up."


    "You must also know that many disciples of the demon sect have rebelled. Now the shadow is unprecedentedly strong. Can your antidote work? If it''s later, I won''t play with you." Liu Xiang said softly.


    The shadow is getting stronger and stronger, and she and Xia Kai are Ren Daoyuan''s adopted sons and daughters. Their identity and status will naturally rise.


    After the strength of the shadow is stable, she and Xia Kai choose to betray again, which is undoubtedly a dead end. It''s better to work in a down-to-earth position and Ren Daoyuan.


    "Indeed, the development of the shadow has exceeded my expectations, but the antidote should be fast." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "Let me tell you another thing." Liu Xiang said quietly, "the three elders of the demon sect are dead."


    "What! Dead! "


    Shen Feng was even more shocked by the news. The three demon sect elders can be said to be rare experts in China, and they don''t even belong to the leaders of some sects. Each of them is a strong individual.


    It is because they enter the shadow that the overall strength of the shadow will change qualitatively!


    But now all three are dead


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Feng stared at Liu xiangdao.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but the strength of my adoptive father is much stronger than I thought!" Liu Xiang said positively.


    Then she told the story of the three elders'' deaths, and she handled the bodies of the three elders, and each elder''s heart was broken.


    Obviously one shot!


    "It seems that the Lord of the demon sect is right. The three elders should have been poisoned by the decision of devouring demons." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    He didn''t tell Liu Xiang about the demon killing decision. At present, it''s better to hide it.


    "My adoptive father has been dormant for more than ten years and will soon start to attack some small sects. If I don''t hurry up, I really can''t wait." Liu Xiang said that when she was about to turn around and leave, Shen Feng stopped her.


    "How much do you know about Luo Yun?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Liu Xiang was surprised. She didn''t intend to tell him about Luo Yun. This is also the chip in her hand. It needs to be exchanged at the same price.


    "I''ve seen him. He knows the skills of the demon sect and has a lasting appeal of combining hardness and softness." Shen Feng stared at him and asked in a deep voice.


    He had heard of the shadow wooing the Luo family before, but old Luo didn''t want to directly decline it.


    And he knows the shadow''s way of doing things too well. If the shadow throws out an olive branch and disagrees, it is basically tantamount to offending them. At least it has to pay a price.


    But the shadow didn''t respond, which made him out of it.


    Luo Yun somehow became strong again, which made him suspect that Luo Yun had something to do with the shadow.


    Liu Xiang''s reaction made him determine 80% of his doubts!


    Liu Xiang looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and knew that she couldn''t hide it.


    "Yes, he is one of us, and I gave him the skill of the demon sect myself."


    "Sure enough, this beast sold it to the Luo family without telling the old man!" Shen Feng clenched his fist with hatred. Luo Qian gave him all the Luo family, but he joined the shadow!


    "I''ll ask you again. You did what Luo Qian was poisoned!" Shen Feng asked coldly.


    Liu Xiang was a little tangled in her heart. She didn''t know whether to tell him or not, so she smiled and said, "this question is reserved for the next meeting."


    With that, she was just about to turn around and leave. Shen Feng grabbed her throat with one hand.


    "Stop pretending to me here and tell me!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes held out a faint evil spirit, and a powerful momentum locked her firmly.


    This strength and momentum made Liu Xiang have no room to resist. Now Shen Feng has integrated two magic bones and swallowed the jade beads of Beihai giant demon. His strength has already ranked among the strong!


    "Meow!"


    The black cat screamed, turned into a black shadow, and stretched out sharp claws to grasp Shen Feng''s neck.


    It is loyal to Liu Xiang. Liu Xiang is strangled by Shen Feng. It also hurts Shen Feng!


    "Die!" Shen Feng sensed the approaching of the black cat, and a trace of ferocity passed through his eyes.


    He caught the black cat with his left hand.


    After the black cat was caught, he kept struggling, stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed Shen Feng''s hand. The powerful evil Qi in Shen Feng''s body came out of the body, trapped it firmly and couldn''t move at all.


    "Beast, do I believe I''ll kill you today!" When Shen Feng tightened his left hand, the black cat immediately groaned in pain.


    "You, you let it go..." Liu Xiang said to Shen Feng.


    "Tell me, did Luo Yun participate!"


    Shen Feng held them both tight at the same time. He was very angry now because it almost killed Luo Qian, the person closest to his blood!


    If Luo Yun knew this in advance, he would be worse than an animal!


    However, Liu Xiang''s character is also very stubborn. She just stares at Shen Feng coldly and looks like you crush me.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Xiang''s eyes and red face, which relieved him from his anger. He also realized that his character was becoming more and more irritable since he integrated the second magic bone.


    "Sorry." Shen Feng sighed and slowly released his hand.


    "Cough..." Liu Xiang coughed violently.


    "Meow......" the black cat also cried and jumped to Liu Xiang''s side, as if to comfort her. At the same time, it looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "The relationship between us is cooperation. You''d better find out this relationship!" Liu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly.


    Shen Feng calmed his emotions, "how can you tell me this?"


    "Magic bone! I want you to change it! " Liu Xiang stared at Shen Feng.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng showed a smile on her face: "what a greedy woman. She actually wants to exchange magic bones with me. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the magic bone can''t be given to you. "


    With that, Shen Feng''s arms shook, and two powerful forces burst out from his arms.

 Chapter 1110

    With the outbreak of the power of the magic bone, Shen Feng''s whole body set off a gust of wind, which made the surrounding leaves swing.


    Liu Xiang felt the pressure from the enchanted bone, and her breath stagnated!


    The black cat looked at Shen Feng and looked more frightened. It arched up like a great enemy.


    "Magic bone... On you..." Liu Xiang was surprised. No wonder Shen Feng''s strength would suddenly become so strong.


    "Yes, I can''t exchange with you now, but do you want to consider telling me!" Shen Feng put away his evil spirit and stared at Liu xiangdao closely.


    "It''s OK to tell you, but you owe me a favor!" Liu Xiang hesitated for a moment and responded.


    She saw that Shen Feng had a momentum of not giving up without asking for a result today, and the last thing she knew about Shen Feng was human kindness.


    "Say!" Shen Feng stared at Liu xiangdao.


    "Luo Yun didn''t know at first, but then he found out and came to me." Before Liu Xiang finished, Shen Feng interrupted her.


    "So the beast knows about it!"


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes are cold and full of killing intention. If Luo Yun is in front of him, the end can be imagined!


    "I know." Liu Xiang nodded and said, "this can be regarded as helping him lay today''s foundation. The Luo family is now in his hands."


    "Luo Yun is really inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    The shadow works because of different positions, but Luo Yunming pretends not to know that Luo Qian is poisoned and uses this to seize the power of the Luo family, which is a great treason.


    The power of the magic bone in Shen Feng''s body erupted again. In the state of anger, this power was stronger and the surrounding wind was colder.


    "Meow." The black cat noticed something bad and said to Liu Xiang, "go, he will be possessed in a moment. We are both finished."


    But Liu Xiang didn''t leave immediately, but shouted: "Shen Feng, calm down! If you kill Luo Yun, all these plans will come to naught! Brother Kai and I are going to die. Don''t want to know who your dragon traitor is! "


    Referring to the traitor of the dragon group, Shen Feng slowly released his clenched hand.


    "That''s right. Anyway, I know everything. I''ll wait for the day when the truth comes!" Shen Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, and the violent force disappeared.


    He didn''t know that the day the truth came, there would be a huge bloody storm


    Liu Xiang sighed with relief as she watched the force disappear. However, she didn''t tell Shen Feng that Luoyun followed Xu Lao, who was a traitor. At this time, she was the trump card in her hand!


    A trump card that can be used to exchange for an antidote!


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Bye." Liu Xiang continued, "don''t forget our agreement. We must hurry up, otherwise I can''t wait for that time."


    "Don''t worry! I will give you a satisfactory answer. " Shen Fengtou left without looking back


    Liu Xiang watched Shen Feng leave and sat powerlessly in the next chair. Looking at the just falling night, she muttered to herself.


    "I really hope all this will pass soon. I don''t want to live such a day any more."


    "Whoosh."


    The black cat jumped to her side and said, "do you really believe that Shen Feng? There is too much uncertainty about the magic bone on him. "


    "Believe it!" Liu Xiang''s eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    Before, she was at odds with Shen Feng and even wanted to kill him quickly. But now she has no choice but to believe in Shen Feng, and she also believes that Shen Feng will save her and Xia Kai from the mud.


    "On that day, I''ll go to a place where no one knows us and have a good life for the rest of my life..."


    As she spoke, Xia Kai''s shadow appeared in her mind, and endless longing appeared in her eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many stalls in the park, shooting, looping, smashing Dolls... Everything.


    After Xue Qing walked away, she focused on watching others play in front of a stall. She found it when Shen Feng came over.


    "What? Are you in a bad mood? " Xue Qing asked Shen Feng with concern, because his expression was very dignified after he came back.


    "No." Shen Feng smiled.


    "If you have something on your mind, tell me. Even if I can''t help you, it will make you feel better." Xue Qing gently leaned against her arms and hugged him.


    "I see." Shen Feng gently stroked her hair, looked at the booth next to her and said, "do you want to play with those things?"


    "OK, let''s come together." Xue Qing immediately smiled, "Xiao Zi, go and play. I''ll call you when you leave."


    "Squeak."


    With a cry, the purple jade sable disappeared into the nearby trees in three or two steps.


    Xue Qing dragged Shen Feng to a booth where pistols and balloons were fired.


    "Beauty, do you want to play? All hit, but there''s a big doll. " The stall owner smiled at Xue Qing and pointed to a huge plush doll.


    "Give me a hundred dollars first." Shen Feng took out a bill and handed it over.


    "OK." The boss put the clip filled with plastic bullets in the gun.


    Such little lovers come to play a lot, but the boss doesn''t know that Xue Qing is a policeman.


    Although he was playing, Xue Qing''s momentum changed as soon as he started with the gun. He raised the pistol and pulled the trigger regularly. Each bullet would be accompanied by a burst of balloon.


    The boss looked at the burst balloon and swallowed his saliva silently... After a clip was hit, all the balloons were exploded.


    "The beauty is good at shooting. Here''s the big doll for you." The boss handed the plush doll to Xue Qing.


    "How much was that clip just now?" Xue Qing took the doll and asked the boss.


    "Ten dollars."


    "Ninety left? Then I''ll play this. " Xue Qing handed the doll to Shen Feng and picked up a rifle next to her.


    It was another clip that finished, or the bullet missed, and won another big doll.


    "Boss, do I still have eighty?" Xue Qing asked holding the second big doll.


    The boss watched Xue Qing win two dolls in a row and was about to cry. He quickly took out a hundred yuan and handed it over.


    "Beauty, this is a small business. I''ll return the 100 yuan to you. I''ll give you the two dolls. You''d better go somewhere else."


    The cost of this big doll is hundreds. He has lost a lot. If he continues to play, he will lose more.


    "Ah..." Xue Qing was disappointed.


    "The money doesn''t have to be refunded." Shen Feng said to the boss.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go somewhere else." Shen Feng grabbed Xue Qing''s hand and went to several nearby hoops and pitching stalls

 Chapter 1111

    Xue Qing may be good at shooting, but the ferrule is not his strong point. He failed many times.


    "I want that big doll. Help me." Xue Qing flirts with Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng already had two big dolls in his hand, he still took over the iron ring... Everything Xue Qing pointed to, one set is in the middle. He only played around the Central Park, and all the bosses were afraid of them.


    But they can''t win anything.


    "If you keep playing, it''s estimated that those bosses are bankrupt." Xue Qing looked at all kinds of dolls in her and Shen Feng''s hands and smiled.


    "And the way they look at us is like seeing the God of plague." Shen Feng also replied with a smile.


    "Yes, look at these dolls in our hands."


    "Are you happy today?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    "Well, thank you." A innocent smile appeared on Xue Qing''s face.


    She is very happy now, just like a child. Shen Feng can''t imagine that the mask taken out of the tomb will be closely related to such a woman.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded. Holding the big doll, they first went back to the hotel where they stayed, and then went to find Chen Yue


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 8:30 p.m., the library of Huaxia University of Geosciences.


    Here, as usual, people come and go in the library until it closes at ten o''clock.


    Chen Yue sat in a corner of the library with her laptop and sorted out her papers. During this time, she has been looking for ancient books about masks. Other things have been delayed. She must make up for them as soon as possible.


    And she also made an appointment with Shen Feng to meet here.


    At this time, Shen Feng took Xue Qing to the library.


    "Here you are." Chen Yue looked at Shen Feng and pushed her glasses, showing a smile on her face.


    "This is my girlfriend, Xue Qing." Shen Feng introduced them to each other and said, "Chen Yue is also an archaeologist."


    "Archaeologists are not, at best, just enthusiasts." Chen Yue said, picked up several ancient books next to him and put them in front of Shen Feng: "several books here record things about masks."


    Shen Feng took the ancient book and opened it. He couldn''t understand the words on it. He turned it again, and a pattern came into sight.


    This pattern is the mask, almost like a withdrawal!


    "Let me show you."


    Xue Qing took over the ancient book. She looked at the pattern on it and was stunned again. It felt like she was deja vu.


    "What happened to her?" Chen Yue looked at the stunned Xue Qing and whispered to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but asked, "I can''t understand the things in these books. Can you explain what it means?"


    "There were many countries in the desert, one of which was called Yunlan. Yunlan country is only a small country. They believe in gods for generations and regard the high priest as the spokesman of gods. The high priest is also the most powerful person in Yunlan.


    This mask is handed down from generation to generation by the high priest of Yunlan country. It can override the life and death cycle of the soul and make the user immortal. "


    After listening to Chen Yue''s words, Shen Feng frowned. Although it sounded like nonsense, nine percent of him believed it.


    Xue Qing is like a different person when she sees the mask. Especially at the first time, the strong reaction is out of control. He and Xue Qing would not dare to be together unless there was a dragon jade suppression mask.


    "It seems that keeping this mask is still a disaster!" Shen Feng thought about the mask and said in his heart.


    "In that case, just destroy the mask."


    "This... Doesn''t seem to work! The ancient books say that the mask is closely related to the reincarnation. If the mask is destroyed, people will have no soul. " Chen Yue said.


    She didn''t believe this before, but she also believed it after a trip to the desert.


    From beginning to end, Xue Qing looked at the ancient books and turned a deaf ear to the dialogue between the two.


    "If I guessed right, she should have a lot to do with masks." Chen Yue looked at Xue Qing seriously, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng nodded firmly and didn''t hide anything.


    After Chen Yue got Shen Feng''s answer, a bitter smile appeared on her face: "what are you going to do? Keeping a mask is always a hidden danger, and losing it is not a good way. "


    Shen Feng hesitated a little, woke up Xue Qing around him and said, "don''t be nervous and don''t have any pressure next."


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded after calming down.


    Then he spoke out what he saw in the sarcophagus, which confirmed what Chen Yue said. This mask can override the reincarnation of the soul!


    Xue Qing and Chen Yue were surprised, especially Xue Qing. She never thought this would happen to herself.


    "So I want to go to that temple! Look what happened! " Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of firmness.


    "Shall we start now?" Chen Yue asked Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng could answer, his cell phone rang. It was lengfei.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. When he called at this time, he should have something urgent.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone." Shen Feng got up and went elsewhere.


    "Do you have time? There''s something urgent to deal with here." Lengfei''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Is it the blood temple?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    There was no news about the latest blood temple. His first reaction was that there should be something wrong with the blood temple.


    "Sort of." Lengfei hesitated and continued: "the Holy See and the underground alliance will soon fight because of the holy sword. The bloody Temple secretly helps the Holy See, and the underground alliance will ask us for help."


    "Holy sword!" After hearing these two words, Shen Feng was happy. If he had the holy sword, he could break the curse on Anne.


    Moreover, it is also a top priority to win over the underground alliance. After all, a large part of the underground forces of O continent are in the hands of the alliance.


    "When will it be over?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Now! The war is imminent, and the underground League is also asking for help. " Lengfei murmured.


    "I''m in Zhongping. Please arrange it for me and arrive at the airport in an hour!" Shen Feng hung up


    "Maybe I can''t go now. I have something to go to o Zhou. I can only wait until I come back." Shen Feng returned to his seat and said to the second daughter.


    "That''s OK. I''ll just get the paper now. It''s not too late to go after the paper is finished." Chen Yue replied.


    "I can do it any time." Xue Qing also nodded. Any time is OK for he

 Chapter 1112

    In the middle of the night, the moonlight was hazy.


    O Zhou, in the dense woods of a hill, four people walked slowly through the woods.


    These are knights who belong to the Holy See. They are wearing bright armor with a golden cross printed on it.


    At the foot of several people is the famous Wanshi mountain!


    It is also the seat of the holy sword of the Holy See!


    Wanshi mountain used to be a barren mountain, full of corpses. Resentment silted up, resulting in a barren mountain, but hanging has been gradually eliminated in recent years.


    Wanshi mountain not only began to recover its vitality, but also the woods here are particularly lush.


    But there are still some dead bones everywhere on the ground here. I don''t know how many years they have been left.


    "I don''t know why the holy sword is in this damn place!" One of the armored men complained.


    In their hearts, the holy sword of the holy see is holy. Wanshi mountain is like hell. The holy sword here is undoubtedly an insult to the holy sword, and they feel very uncomfortable here.


    "I feel good." A armored man smiled, kicked a skeleton out with a random foot and hit the trunk not far away.


    "Click." With a sound, the dead bone has weathered and broken directly.


    "Don''t complain here. Our task is to find the holy sword! And the league''s gang may make trouble at any time. " The man in the head said in a deep voice.


    Since the underground alliance learned the news of the holy sword, it began to keep asking the holy see for trouble.


    Because the Holy See lost a cardinal and suffered heavy losses in the North Sea giant demon party, it was overwhelmed by the troubles of the underground alliance, so the Holy See directly asked the blood temple for help.


    The bloody temple was supposed to help secretly, but in the face of the Holy See''s request for help, it had to come forward directly.


    Due to the suppression of the bloody temple, the underground League will be overwhelmed and will turn to the dragon group.


    Now the people of the blood temple, the underground alliance and the holy see are all in the dense forest of Wanshi mountain, but they don''t know each other''s location.


    While several knights were talking, suddenly a bloody breath came into their nostrils.


    "It''s a werewolf!" The first man was immediately alert.


    With that, he suddenly pulled out the knight''s long sword around his waist.


    At the same time, several of his Vatican knights were alert.


    "Ouch!" A low wolf roar came from the top of his head. A tall figure about three meters tall jumped down directly and jumped into the crowd.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of blood, the werewolf claw directly grabbed a young knight''s chest.


    Although they were wearing armor, the werewolf''s claws were sharper than a dagger. They directly broke the armor and left several bloody marks on their chest.


    "Ah!" The man gave a scream when he was in pain.


    But as soon as his scream came out, the werewolf jumped up, opened his mouth and bit him on the neck.


    His scream choked in his throat, and blood seeped out along his neck.


    "Die!" The two knights around him reacted in an instant. The golden light of the long sword flashed in their hands and flashed a dazzling light in the night.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    Two long swords went straight into the werewolf''s back.


    The werewolf immediately loosened his mouth and threw the two knights out.


    Then it landed on four feet and fled directly to the distance, killing a Vatican knight. Its purpose of sneaking attack has been achieved. It will wait until it doesn''t run.


    "I want to go! Stay alive! " The leading Vatican Knight roared and blocked the werewolf directly.


    "Roar!" The werewolf roared, stared at the Holy See knight in front of him, flashed a blood light in his eyes, and waved his blood claws to chop up.


    "Qiang!"


    The edge of the long sword hit with the blood claw and burst out a spark in the night.


    Although the werewolf''s strength is very strong, he was hit by two swords behind him, and the strength of the leading knight is not weak.


    "Brush!" The light on the sword body flashed again, and the stabbing werewolf couldn''t open his eyes. At the same time, a force that suffocated it burst out.


    The power of the Holy See and the underground alliance was to restrain each other. This power met the werewolf''s claws and gave off a burning smell, and its eyes also showed the color of pain.


    The long sword turned and one arm of the werewolf flew directly high.


    "Ouch..." the werewolf cut off one arm and howled miserably in his mouth.


    "Evil creature, die!" The first knight roared violently, the edge of the long sword vibrated, and directly cut to the werewolf''s neck.


    Just when the blade was less than one meter away from the werewolf, a burst of breaking sound came from the side.


    "Bang!"


    When a huge force hit the long sword, it deflected it... A war hammer made of refined steel fell to the ground.


    The werewolf took advantage of this opportunity and hurried back.


    "Who should I be? It''s not the knight." A dull voice came from one side.


    I saw a man less than 1.4 meters tall, with a long beard and a strong figure coming out.


    The knight looked at the bearded man in front of him. His eyes sank and silently clenched the long sword in his hand. Just now his arm was numb.


    Although this man is not tall, his strength is surprisingly large. He is a little stronger than this tall werewolf!


    He is the top level of the underground League, and his strength is very strong!


    "Mr. Qiu Shi, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The knight has a long cold tunnel.


    After listening to his words, the bearded man''s eyes showed a cold color, "it seems that today we must teach you a profound lesson!"


    "Kill!" The two knights who were shot away by the werewolf slowed down and rushed to the badly wounded werewolf.


    The bearded man suddenly accelerated, rushed to the side of the refined steel hammer, threw it and hit it hard.


    "Your opponent is me!" The chief Knight roared and blocked his attack... These people immediately became a regiment.


    Behind a big tree not far away, a tall man with a hat looked at the battle of several people, and his face showed a trace of disdain. In his eyes, these people were just making a small fuss.


    This man is the angel of pain in the blood temple!


    Beside the angel of pain, there was a blonde with concave and convex figure in black tights. The woman was wearing a high-tech glasses and holding a heavy sniper gun in her hand.


    This blonde is the blood gun Angel Natalie. She escaped the last time in the battle of the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Hey, shall we help? My hands seem to itch now. " The furious Angel whispered

 Chapter 1113

    Because the dwarf now shows great strength. While protecting the werewolf, he can compete with the three holy see Knights!


    His voice did not fall, "bang!" A shot, a sniper gun bullet out of the gun!


    When the gunshot rang out, the werewolf was directly shot in the head. His eyes widened and fell straight to the ground, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    As he fell, his body began to shrink slowly, and his hair gradually disappeared and turned into a white man


    "There was a sniper attack!" The bearded man was shocked. The refined steel hammer in his hand swung round and drove his opponent back.


    "Despicable fellow!"


    "It''s not mean to deal with evil pagans like you!"


    The knight sneered. When he was about to attack, he felt a breath of danger coming from behind him.


    "No!" He was startled and quickly dodged aside.


    "Hoo!"


    The hat shaped round shield roared directly and smashed the man with beard.


    The bearded man flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, and the Warhammer in his hand raised high and fell hard.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the flying round shield was directly smashed and flew.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka!" The round shield broke three big trees directly before it stopped and fell deeply into the soil.


    Although the round shield was hit by the hammer, the bearded man''s arm trembled slightly.


    "What a powerful force!" His heart was startled.


    "He deserves to be the descendant of the hill family! Can you take my move! " A tall figure nearly two and a half meters tall came out slowly.


    This man is a violent angel. His strength has even suffered a great loss to Shen Feng. This beard can resist a hard blow directly, which is enough to prove its strength.


    "You, you are the man of the blood temple!"


    The furious angel just heard the urn gas tunnel: "they say that the power of the hill family is very strong. Today I don''t believe in this evil!"


    As he said this, his whole body shook, "Yila..." his clothes were broken inch by inch, flying in the air, and his iron tower like muscles were revealed.


    "Roar!"


    The wild angel''s eyes turned red, picked up the round shield that fell into the ground and rushed up.


    "Ah!" The bearded man stamped his feet, his muscles swelled, and waved a war hammer to meet him.


    "Qiang!"


    The collision between steel and power caused a layer of air waves, and the ground under their feet sank!


    Moreover, under such great power, the round shield in the hands of the violent angel was deformed... He was also secretly surprised that a man of his own height could have such great power!


    But he hasn''t done his best, and his character doesn''t allow anyone to compete with himself!


    "Get out of here!" The furious Angel roared, and the strength of his body suddenly concentrated on his arm, and suddenly lifted the bearded man out.


    "Click." The bearded man''s body broke a big tree, and sawdust and leaves fluttered and fell.


    The bearded man''s throat was sweet and a trace of blood seeped out.


    The furious Angel threw the deformed round shield aside, showing a trace of disdain on his face: "the mountain people are just like this."


    "I spelled it for you!" The bearded man roared. When he was about to rush up, a dangerous smell came.


    "No!"


    Instinctively, he blocked the refined steel hammer in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A dazzling spark burst out on the Warhammer, and a bullet directly bounced out.


    After a bullet was blocked, another shot rang out. He was shot in the shoulder and chest and fell directly to the ground.


    The bullet went straight through his chest. He struggled a few times and didn''t move


    "Who told you to shoot!" The furious Angel roared in the direction of the gunshot.


    "Now is the time to perform the task, not for you to play!" The blood gun angel came out and said coldly, "if something goes wrong, no one can afford it!"


    Then she turned and walked into the darkness.


    The furious Angel looked at the corpse on the ground, bit his teeth and followed up quickly.


    "What shall we do?" The remaining Vatican Knights looked at the bodies of their companions on the ground and looked at each other.


    "Keep looking. No matter what happens, the holy sword is the most important."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the woods about two kilometers away from the fighting site, the Duke of Rio took two or three people and looked in the direction of the gunshot.


    "There seems to be an accident over there." A woman murmured.


    "No matter what happens, the holy sword of the holy see is the most important." The Duke of Rio murmured.


    Then he asked a skinny old man in black robes and holding a dead tree branch crutch: "where is the Vatican''s big army now?"


    The old man took a crutch and plunged it into the ground. The crutch of the dead tree emitted a faint green light.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. A dark wind blew around


    After a moment of silence, he opened his eyes, pointed to the north and said, "their breath seems to be over there."


    "Give me the map!" The Duke of Rio asked another woman.


    Starting with the map, the Rio convention looked at it and said, "hide the corpse cave, notify the convergence forces, and go and have a look together!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Two figures covered in black robes stood in the dark.


    One of the tall men looked at the sky and muttered, "looks like something big will happen tonight."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to work. If things fail today, we won''t have a good life!" Another man said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you seem to be talking about you." The tall man smiled with deep meaning.


    "We''re on the same boat now. You can''t run away from things by mistake! What''s more, the dragon group has joined in. "


    "Dragon group? I think you are frightened by the dragon group. This time, besides you and me, there is another person in the dark, and there are eight Blood Angels alone! I don''t believe the dragon group can stir up the sky! " The tall man was cold.


    "Hum! There''s no time to talk nonsense to arrogant people like you! " With that, the man jumped and disappeared into the darkness.


    The tall man stared at the direction of the man''s departure and said coldly, "this waste is becoming more and more timid. It seems that I have to suggest the owner to change his position."


    With that, his body flashed and quickly followed behind

 Chapter 1114

    On the road leading to Wanshi mountain, an off-road vehicle is moving forward at a very fast speed with its headlights on.


    The driver was a strong man wearing a clean white shirt and long blond hair. He was full of wild breath. He also participated in the battle of the giant demon in the North Sea. He was a golden werewolf.


    On the back seat of the SUV, Shen Feng and Anne sat quietly. He looked at everything outside the window.


    About to fight the Holy See, Annie, who usually laughs, is completely quiet. She and Shen Feng are quietly looking out of the window.


    This time, the dragon group sent only one person for support, that is Shen Feng.


    The man who was driving looked at the quiet Shen Feng through the rearview mirror and muttered to himself, "why did the dragon group send a man? Is it too hard to take our request for help as one thing?"


    Previously, during the great demon war in the North Sea, he was poisoned by the fog, lost his mind, was knocked unconscious, and had nothing to do with what happened later.


    Although I have heard of it, I still don''t believe it.


    Moreover, the dragon group sent Shen Feng alone to help. It was still too much to face the strong support of the bloody temple with one person''s strength.


    But he doesn''t know the style of the dragon group. He won''t do anything he''s not sure of!


    "What do you think if you don''t drive well." Annie looked into the man''s eyes in the rearview mirror.


    "Oh, oh." The man answered with a sudden acceleration. The car speeded up and rushed out


    "Creak."


    The SUV stopped next to a dense forest, and the three came down from the car.


    Now the sky is shrouded in clouds, the wind is blowing on Wanshi mountain, and occasionally there is an owl''s cry, which makes people feel chilly.


    Wanshi mountain used to be a mountain of corpses. Naturally, it is a place of great resentment.


    Moreover, the magic bone has a natural perception of this resentment. Shen Feng sensed it far away from here. After he came here, he can feel the power of this inexplicable force!


    "Will the holy sword of the Holy See be here?" Shen Feng looked at the dense forest road in front of him.


    "I don''t know, but according to the news, this is the seat of the holy sword of the Holy See." Anne replied.


    "Have you seen the holy sword?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Annie and the man all shook their heads. The holy sword of the Holy See was only a powerful weapon in rumors. None of them had seen it.


    "Whether there is a holy sword or not, we must suppress the flame of the bloody temple this time!" Shen Feng was firm in his heart, and then several people entered the dense forest


    "Click."


    Annie stepped on the soil and there was a crisp noise.


    "Ah!" She looked down, a skeleton was at her feet, subconsciously exclaimed, leaned against Shen Feng, and grabbed his clothes.


    "Isn''t it just a bone? As for such a fuss." The man smiled and said.


    "I''m a child. Shouldn''t I be frightened?" Annie gave him a white look.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see where you are a child."


    As he spoke, a fight came from the woods from afar.


    "Someone, go and have a look." Shen Feng said in a deep voice, and then quietly dived in the past.


    "Qiang! Qiang! "


    Two bright sparks burst out in the dark forest.


    I saw a woman in black tights and masked and two men in suits and gold long sword badges in the chest were fighting for life and death in the dense forest.


    The woman was graceful, covered, with only a pair of water blue eyes and a short blade in her hand.


    "Brush!"


    The short blade in the beautiful woman''s hand was sharp, and a cold light crossed through the night and approached her opponent.


    The two men, one holding a stabbing sword and the other holding a wide blade Epee, looked at the cold light. The Epee man waved his arms, and the Epee brought a gust of wind to meet him.


    "Qiang!" Han Mang and the wide blade Epee hit each other and burst out a bright spark.


    Although the beauty''s body method is very agile, she is not an opponent in the competition of strength.


    After the blow, her body was lifted out, and this powerful force directly drove her back nearly ten meters.


    However, she was very agile and stepped on a huge tree trunk at a 90 degree right angle.


    Her figure had just stopped and a violent drink came.


    "Shadow thorn!"


    The voice fell, and the stabbing sword in the stabbing sword man''s hand was cold and came face to face at a very fast speed.


    "No!"


    The beauty was surprised in her eyes and quickly dodged nearby.


    Although she had dodged, the speed of the stabbing sword was very fast. The tip crossed her shoulder, leaving a shocking blood mark.


    The beauty clenched her silver teeth and hid aside.


    "Miso!" The stabbing sword directly pierced the big tree with great power and directly stabbed a tree hole with a diameter of more than 20 cm.


    "Hide so fast!"


    The sword stabbing man licked a trace of blood left on the blade of the sword, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    The Epee man looked at her injury and rushed up. He swung the Epee round with both arms, ready for a fatal blow!


    The beauty was hurt, and knew that she was not an opponent in the competition, so she dodged again.


    When the Epee swept, the two thigh thick and thin trunks were cut off, and fell down at the same time, smashing in the direction of the beauty. She had to avoid again.


    At this time, the stabbing sword man attacked again. His body was like a ghost, and the stabbing sword in his hand crossed several residual shadows.


    "Brush..." the short blade in the beauty''s hand danced, and several sharp cold awns met the attack of the stabbing sword.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye, the two fought several moves.


    If there is only one person, the beauty may be able to cope, but she is obviously overwhelmed by two people.


    While she was fighting with the sword stabbing man, another person immediately attacked her, completely disrupting her rhythm, and there was a slight negligence in her defense.


    "Poof!" The stabbing sword hit her shoulder directly, almost penetrating her shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The beauty screamed and suddenly raised her short blade to force the other party back.


    Although she pushed her opponent back, a blood arrow was shot from the wound on her shoulder. She staggered and sat back next to a strong tree.


    She covered the wound with one hand, and blood flowed through her fingers.


    Nevertheless, she looked at each other coldly.


    "Kill!" The Epee man roared and was preparing to kill her, but he was blocked by his companion''s weapon.


    "It''s a pity that this beauty was killed. It''s better to let our brothers have fun. Maybe we can get some information about the underground alliance." The sword stabbing man smiled

 Chapter 1115

    After listening to his words, another person also showed an obscene smile on his face, "I like this proposal."


    After hearing what they said, the beauty showed her shame and anger. She hated and said, "you two beasts can''t think of it!"


    Then she took the sharp blade in her hand and rowed it to her neck.


    When the sharp blade was less than 20 cm away from her, "bang!" The stabbing sword in the stabbing sword man''s hand came sideways and flew the short blade directly.


    "If you want to die, you can''t help it now!"


    As he spoke, his wrist shook, and the stabbing sword in his hand directly lifted the veil on her face, revealing a delicate face.


    "Tut Tut, indeed as I thought, she is a fascinating beauty." The sword stabbing man took a step forward and his face smiled more.


    The beauty clenched her teeth and subconsciously moved back, but behind her was a big tree, there was no way out.


    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless."


    While talking, a low roar came from my ear.


    "Shit, beast! I tore you up today! "


    I saw a man in a shirt running quickly. A low wolf howl came out of his mouth. His muscles bulged and his body shape soared in an instant.


    "Yila..." the shirt on his body was broken by the bulging muscles and turned into fragments.


    His teeth protruded, and more than a foot of golden wolf hair grew on the skin on the surface of his body at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering his body.


    All this was done almost in the blink of an eye, and his speed was also very fast!


    "Die!"


    The werewolf roared, and the wolf claws, like a sharp dagger, fiercely rowed at the two men.


    "Someone attacked!" The man who stabbed the sword first reacted and then roared.


    After his warning, they immediately took precautions and dodged aside.


    However, the Epee man dodged slowly, "brush!" The wolf''s claws grazed his ribs.


    Although he just rubbed under his ribs, his clothes were still torn and left a deep bone scar. Blood flowed out and dyed his clothes red.


    The sharp wolf claw crossed the thick tree trunk. When this claw went down, it almost cut the tree trunk, and the sawdust flew everywhere


    The Epee man''s forehead was so painful that beads of sweat as big as beans oozed out, but he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "Roar!"


    The werewolf looked at the blood on his claws, with a touch of bloodthirsty blood red in his eyes. His mouth roared and attacked again.


    "Chop the ground!" Looking at the attack of the werewolf, the Epee man gave a violent drink, and the wind of the wide blade Epee in his hand roared and greeted him.


    "Qiang!"


    When the wolf claws hit the Epee, a dazzling spark burst out.


    When the sparks burst, the two immediately deadlocked together. They looked at each other as if they were going to tear each other apart.


    "Silver blade!"


    The sword stabbing man took advantage of the moment of the standoff between the two, gave a violent drink, and the sharp edge of the sword came straight into the werewolf''s heart.


    "No!" The werewolf looked at the sharp blade stabbing his heart, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    If he chooses to stop now, the heavy sword in front of him will definitely hurt himself, but he won''t hide his life!


    At this time, the stabbing sword was suddenly blocked by an inexplicable obstacle. It was less than two meters away from the werewolf, and it could no longer get a penny!


    "What!"


    The sword stabbing man felt this invisible power, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise, but the surprise was only fleeting. The power in his hand suddenly broke out, and all the power was condensed at the tip of the sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    The essence of stabbing sword is a stabbing word. He wants to break through the power that hinders him.


    At the moment when he made full efforts, an inexplicable fear haunted his mind. It was a violent breath. Just noticing this breath made him scared!


    So he subconsciously looked in the direction of the breath, and saw a black shadow rushing in, and came to him in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was no one else who rushed over, it was Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s speed didn''t give him any reaction time at all. He clenched his fist with one hand, which was so angry that he hit him in the chest with a direct fist.


    "Click!" A bone crack came, and the stabbing sword man''s chest sank directly.


    "Wow!" A blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    The man widened his eyes, flew out directly and hit a huge stone not far away.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body collapsed next to the boulder and leaned powerlessly on the stone. It was obvious that he had more breath and less air intake.


    His internal organs and bones were shattered by powerful force, and there was no possibility of survival!


    "You..." the man looked at Shen Feng reluctantly, then his head tilted and lost the breath of life directly.


    The other party is from the blood temple. Shen Feng''s move is to kill, because the SWAT team lost a lot in the sewage treatment plant. He must get this account back!


    Shen Feng killed the golden sword Knight of the bloody temple with one punch. The injured beauty leaned against the tree, widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably.


    She just fought so hard that the man solved it with only one punch!


    "Solve one, it''s your turn next!" Shen Feng turned his head and looked at the Epee man.


    The Epee man was already frightened. He looked at Shen Feng and looked at himself. His clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    He didn''t answer, but desperately raised his heavy sword in his hand and drove the werewolf back directly, and then he ran recklessly behind him!


    Not because he was timid, but in the face of a strong man like Shen Feng, he had no intention of war, because the result could only be self destruction.


    "Don''t run!" With a low roar, the werewolf landed on his four feet and quickly chased up.


    Werewolves are good at running, and the Epee man is injured. He can''t run fast at all. He was caught up before he ran far.


    "Die!"


    The werewolf pounced on him, and the sharp claws caught him directly on his back, leaving several bloody scars.


    "Ah..."


    He gave a scream and fell to the ground... At the same time, the werewolf flew to his back, opened his blood mouth and bit directly at the back of his neck.


    "Stop and save his life first!"


    A scold came from her ear. It was not Anne who shouted to stop, but the injured beauty.


    The werewolf''s sharp teeth stopped less than five centimeters away from him, and the rest of the man was pressed. He could clearly feel the bloody gas behind him, and his courage was almost broken.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Hum, coward!" The werewolf snorted coldly, grabbed his leg with one hand and dragged him to Shen Feng

 Chapter 1116

    "This man is left to you."


    At the beginning, the werewolf was not satisfied with Shen Feng, but when he saw that Shen Feng killed the elite of a bloody temple with one punch, he admired him for a long time, and he worshipped the strong in his animal nature!


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He looked at the man on the ground coldly, and then said to the beauty, "ask if you have anything."


    The beauty covered the wound on her shoulder and walked step by step: "how many people have come to your bloody temple."


    "I..." the man was about to say, but he stopped. "If I answer, can you spare my life?"


    "Pa!" The beauty slapped him in the face, several teeth were blown away, and her mouth was dripping with blood.


    "Now you are not qualified to bargain with me!" Beauty is cold.


    As she spoke, she held the sharp blade in her hand against the man''s neck.


    The sharp blade cut the skin, and a trace of blood seeped out along the edge.


    "I said, I said... I don''t know how many people came. There are many anyway." The man looked at the sharp blade against his neck and quickly replied.


    "I asked how many big people came!" The beauty''s eyes sank, and the sharp blade in her hand went deep again.


    The big names in her mouth are the blood angel and the blazing angel.


    The man felt cold on his neck and shouted, "spare me, I know there are two Blazing Angels and three or four Blood Angels..."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng was surprised. The blood temple was completely bloody. Unexpectedly, two Blazing Angels were sent out at once!


    You know, competing for the jade beads of the giant demon in the North Sea is only an angel of death. This is going to be a fierce battle.


    But there was some inexplicable excitement in Shen Feng''s heart, "two Blazing Angels, don''t want to run today!"


    "Three or four!" Beauty is cold.


    "This... I can''t remember this..." the man said flustered. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    In fact, seven blood angels came this time, but he didn''t know.


    "Waste! I can''t remember this! "


    The beauty drank coldly, took a palm with one hand, directly split it between his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    "We just let him go?" Annie looked at the fainted man with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    "Have you forgotten what he did just now?" Beauty is cold.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t arrived, her fate could be imagined.


    With that, the sharp edge of the short blade in her hand directly crossed his throat.


    The man woke up with a start from his coma. He opened his eyes, covered his neck, struggled a few times, and then didn''t move.


    "It''s cheap for him to die without pain." The werewolf looked at the corpse on the ground with disdain.


    Just in the middle of talking, "Ouch!" A wolf roar came from a distance.


    "Someone is asking for help!"


    The werewolf jerked up his ears and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Shen Feng''s six senses are already very strong, but they can only hear a trace. Annie and the beauty didn''t hear the wolf howl at all.


    "Who''s asking for help?" Anne asked quickly.


    "It''s the leader! It''s its voice! " The werewolf murmured.


    Although the werewolf is also a strength of the underground alliance, the werewolf family also has its own leader.


    "It seems that something big has happened. We have to hurry!" The beauty with the injured shoulder said.


    "Sister Sha Wen, why don''t you take a rest here? We''ll be there." Annie said to the beauty.


    "No, it''s a time of life and death for the league. I can still fight."


    As she spoke, she tore a piece of cloth from her body, bit one end with her teeth, and tightly restrained the wound with one hand.


    Shen Feng looked at the beauty so strong and admired her in his heart.


    "Let''s go, you two hurry up!" Shen Feng treated the wolf humanely.


    "Good!"


    With that, the wolf sent out a low roar in response, landing on his four feet and galloping in the direction of the sound.


    Shen Feng has only two legs, but his speed is no slower than that of the werewolf. He follows the werewolf with complete ease.


    Anne and the injured beauty were unwilling to fall behind and closely followed


    In the deep forest, there was a violent fight. There was a smell of blood everywhere. Even the wind had a smell of blood.


    At this time, more than 20 men with gold long sword medals on their chest surrounded the same more than 20 people in the middle.


    Among the more than twenty people, there are five or six Golden werewolves and two short bearded men. The rest are miscellaneous people with various weapons.


    These two groups are the elite of the underground League and the blood temple. The number of blood temple not only occupies an advantage, but also has two very powerful figures.


    One of them is the knight Angel Taya, and another is very ordinary in shape and appearance. He has a dead fish eye, which looks like he can''t sleep forever.


    This man is called the sleeping angel. He is almost sleeping for most of the day and dozing for most of the rest of the day. He is almost awake.


    This man is holding a Taidao in his hand. It seems that he is confused, but his hand is very fierce. He almost sees blood with the knife!


    Although the opponent is the elite of the underground League, it is difficult to have someone who can fight with him for one or two rounds.


    Against Taya was a werewolf with a height of about three and a half meters and covered with dark golden hair. The werewolf was obviously much larger than other werewolves.


    Moreover, his claws and teeth were extremely sharp, and there was an obvious scar on his left eye, which almost made him blind in one eye.


    This man is the leader of the werewolf family of the whole underground League. His status is closely inferior to the Duke of Rio and one of the strong men of the underground League!


    Taya was still wearing armor as usual, but his armor also left several scratches. Those places not protected by armor were caught with dripping blood.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly. You people can''t compete with our temple!" The knight Angel Taya whispered.


    "Hum, what shit temple is just a gang of looters!" The werewolf stared at him with one eye and growled.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, then I will help you. After today, the underground alliance will no longer exist!" Taya shouted violently.


    With that, the knight''s long sword in his hand shook its edge, and a sharp cut came out and hit the werewolf leader fiercely!

 Chapter 1117

    "Roar!" The werewolf leader roared and waved a pair of claws to meet him.


    The knight Angel wears heavy armor and is steady and ruthless. Although his strength is slightly better, the werewolf leader is fast, attacks sharply, and fights behind his back, giving play to the combat effectiveness that he doesn''t have at ordinary times!


    "Bloodthirsty claw!" The werewolf leader roared, and all his strength was concentrated on his claws.


    "Brush!"


    The sharp wolf claw scratched several blood red blood lights in the night and fiercely cleaved at the knight angel.


    "Knight charge!"


    The knight Angel looked at these blood lights, not only did not retreat, but fiercely attacked them. The knight''s long sword in his hand released powerful power and met those blood lights.


    "Qiang, Qiang..."


    The blood light and the knight''s long sword collided with each other and burst into a dazzling light.


    Before the light dissipated, the knight angel and the werewolf leader changed positions with each other, and their bodies stopped in place at the same time.


    The people of the bloody temple and the underground alliance who were fighting next to them looked at it and wanted to know who was strong and who was weak and who had the upper hand.


    "Poof!" The werewolf leader vomited blood. His abdomen was dripping with blood. The blood penetrated through the golden hair and dropped on the ground.


    "Chief!"


    Several werewolves not far away saw it and were about to come to support when a lazy voice came.


    "Hey, that''s a duel between them. No one is allowed to join in."


    The voice fell, and a cold flash flashed directly in front of the werewolves.


    "No!" Several werewolves were startled, aware of the approaching danger, and immediately stepped back.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as they retreated, a deep knife mark was left on the ground. If the werewolves hide more slowly, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    The man who made the knife was a sleeping angel. He was lazy, yawning and didn''t wake up at all.


    Among the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, everyone has his own field of expertise, and everyone''s strength is also uneven.


    Like blood gun angels and gentleman angels, they are good at sneak attacks and long-range operations, and their strength is lower than that of Blood Angels.


    The godfather of zero organization killed by Shen Feng and the strength of the angel of pain are medium, and the knight Angel Taya is above medium.


    Standing at the top of the twelve Blood Angels are the violent angel and the sleeping angel who will never wake up!


    They even have the strength comparable to the blazing angel!


    Now the blood temple has sent out these two Blood Angels and two Blazing Angels, and there are plans in the dark... Today''s World War I will touch the underground alliance, which is not impossible!


    Looking at the knight angel who fought with the werewolf leader, he was not very good. The armor on his chest had been torn by sharp claws, leaving seven or eight fuzzy blood marks.


    Fortunately, he was wearing armor, otherwise it would be fatal.


    "You are the blood angel of the temple. Can''t you even make such a big dog?"


    The sleeping Angel yawned and continued to smile at the knight angel, "do you want me to help?"


    "No, I can do it alone!" The knight Angel snorted coldly.


    With that, he turned and looked at the werewolf leader coldly. The other party was obviously hurt more seriously than him.


    "Roar..."


    Although the werewolf leader was seriously injured, he did not shrink back, and there were bursts of growls in his throat.


    "Wake up, today is your death!" The knight Angel shouted violently, raised the knight''s long sword in his hand and stormed.


    As soon as the knight angel here launched an attack, the sleeping Angel looked at the woods not far away, because he sensed that several strong smells were coming quickly.


    "More and more interesting!" The sleeping angel smiled, the edge of the Taidao in his hand vibrated, and cut off in the direction of the breath.


    "Brush!"


    A sharp knife Qi waved and cut out.


    Where the Dao Qi passes, the sand flies and the stone moves like a bamboo. Nothing can stop its progress.


    However, when it entered the darkness of more than 30 meters, there was a loud noise, a burst of air waves slowly spread, and the knife air disappeared in an instant.


    Then, a handsome man in a dark red tuxedo with red eyes came out.


    This man was Vincent, and he was accompanied by two old men.


    Although the two old men had gray hair, their eyes showed dark red. They were also wearing black suits and had a strong breath.


    Their identity is also very high in the underground League. Even the Duke of Rio, the leader of the league, should be respectful to them.


    The attack of the sleeping angel was easily resolved by them.


    "Oh, the league is really desperate to get these two old guys out." Sleeping angels spoke faintly and didn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    These people looked at the tragedy of the underground League, and their eyes showed anger.


    "Is it too much for your temple to do so!" One of the elders stepped forward and said coldly to the sleeping angel.


    "Don''t ask me this question. I''m just following orders." The sleeping angel replied lazily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him! Kill him! " Another old man roared, with a flash of blood on his body, and rushed straight towards the sleeping angel.


    The sleeping angel smiled calmly and greeted him easily


    With Vincent and two old guys from the underground League, the situation began to reverse. The underground League began to fight back, and the people in the blood Temple retreated.


    Constantly, the golden sword Knight of the bloody Temple fell to the ground.


    "Blood bat!"


    An old man roared, his blood flashed, a pair of bloody flesh wings appeared around him, and his body shape floated directly into the air.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Dozens of blood bats with a wingspan of nearly half a meter flew out from behind and rushed to the people in the blood temple.


    These blood bats were so fast that they rushed to the golden sword knight in an instant.


    These golden sword knights are also the elite of the blood temple. Everyone is not vegetarian.


    "Kill!" Several men took out their weapons and met the blood bat.


    One part of the blood bat was cut off, the other part rushed to his side, opened his mouth full of fangs and bit it hard.


    "Ah..." several golden sword Knights screamed.


    After biting on the body, these blood bats began to suck blood crazily, and their bodies were slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Beast, die!"


    Other golden sword knights who didn''t get caught also hurriedly helped, and their weapons were severely cut down.


    The blood bat lying on his body sucking blood was immediately cut to death and shed blood

 Chapter 1118

    "It''s all right." A golden sword Knight asked his companion who had just been rescued.


    "No, it''s all right..." the man answered with his head down, and then there were bursts of growls in his throat.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    The uninjured man noticed something wrong and subconsciously withdrew two steps backward.


    "Kill, kill..." the wounded golden sword Knight raised his head, his eyes became blood red, and jumped at his companion like a beast.


    The golden sword Knight immediately reacted. These blood bats not only suck blood, but also are poisonous.


    "Shit, these blood bats have blood poison!" The golden sword Knight roared.


    Although he knew that the blood bat was poisonous, his poisoned companion showed a ferocious appearance and rushed over.


    Fortunately, these people are poisoned by blood, their consciousness is weak, and their speed and strength are much lower than before. They can''t kill their companions. They can only knock out their poisoned companions.


    "It''s no use. Pay with blood today!"


    The old man roared, his blood light flashed, and a long sword with blood light appeared in his hand. The edge of the long sword shook and immediately crossed the chest of a golden sword knight.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the golden sword Knight''s body was almost split in half and killed instantly!


    Everyone in the underground League had already held a fire in their hearts. Seeing that the other party was suppressed, their morale suddenly soared and began a fierce counterattack


    Look at the two Blood Angels fighting each other.


    The knight angel was besieged by Vincent and the wounded werewolf leader. Some were overwhelmed, but the sleeping angel was able to fight with an old guy.


    And the sleeping angel doesn''t seem to care about everything around him. He still looks like he can''t wake up.


    "Blood thorn!"


    The old man who fought with the sleeping Angel roared, and a bloody spear appeared in his hand, stabbing fiercely at his opponent''s heart.


    The sleeping Angel looked at each other''s attack and calmly raised the knife to block.


    "Qiang!"


    The blade and blood spear hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    The direction of the spike in front of the blood spear changed instantly, and the great power directly pierced a row of trees and left a deep impression on the ground.


    "What!"


    The old man looked at the sleeping angel and took his attack lightly. His eyes were shocked.


    He has a high status and position in the underground League, and his strength is also top, but he has a sense of powerlessness in the face of this sleepy person.


    "Hey, what are you looking at!" The sleeping angel said faintly.


    As he spoke, the edge of the Tai Dao in his hand turned and a Dao Qi pavement with a diameter of nearly five meters came.


    "Hoo!"


    The sabre Qi carried a strong wind, and everything was cut. Seeing this, the Knights of the nearby underground alliance and the blood god temple all retreated one after another for fear of being hurt by this powerful Sabre Qi.


    However, the old man looked at the knife and didn''t seem to have any intention of dodging!


    Sleeping angel is just a descendant. He can''t bow to a descendant.


    "Blood curtain!"


    The old man roared, and his whole body suddenly burst to the extreme, and a powerful bloody force burst out from his body.


    "Brush!" His body turned into a blood light and met the knife Qi.


    "Boom!" A loud bang.


    A strong air wave broke out in the air. Everything was razed to the ground where the air wave passed. The people who were fighting retreated one after another and looked in the direction of the explosion center.


    At the place where the air wave broke out, although the old man broke through the knife air, he was very embarrassed all over. His clothes were damaged in several places, his hair was messy, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    "This..." the elite of the underground League looked at the old man so embarrassed and widened their eyes in surprise.


    The old man''s strength is no worse than that of the league leader, but he can''t even carry the other party''s knife!


    "I admire your courage to hit me with flesh." Sleeping angels are lazy.


    The old man bit his teeth with hatred. He thought he could break through the knife Qi, but he didn''t think that this sleepy man was so strong!


    "Who the hell are you? I''ve never heard of you!" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m just a nobody. It''s normal for you not to know." The sleeping Angel yawned and said, "finish it quickly so that you can go back to sleep early."


    He slept almost all day. If he hadn''t been ordered this time, he wouldn''t have gone out at all.


    "Can you stop chatting! Come and help! " A low cry came from the side.


    The knight angel was defeated by the joint attack of the werewolf leader and Vincent, and his armor was damaged in several places, and blood penetrated out.


    The sleeping Angel glanced at him with his remaining light, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hold on a little longer and I''ll help you when I solve this old bone."


    "Then hurry up!" The knight''s long sword in the knight''s angel''s hand fiercely cut off and drove the werewolf leader out.


    When the werewolf leader was pushed back, a blood awn came straight into his chest.


    The armor from his chest has been torn by the werewolf leader. He can only lift his long sword to resist.


    "Hold on, I''ll take care of the old guy." The sleeping angel answered.


    With that, he flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes and rushed towards the old man with a sudden acceleration.


    "Brush!" A sharp cold awn crossed the dark night sky and fiercely cleaved at the old man.


    "No!"


    The old man looked at the knife, and his eyes were shocked. The knife was not only stronger than just now, but also he had a hunch that he couldn''t take it at all!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the old man''s blood flashed and dodged to the side.


    The sleeping Angel looked at the old man ready to dodge. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his wrist turned and slashed down again.


    "Brush!" One side of the blade, close to the old man''s side.


    The old man only felt cold. When he calmed down, he found that he had left a deep bone scar, and blood gushed from the wound.


    "Er..." the old man quickly covered the wound, and his face showed pain.


    At this time, the people of the underground League had handled the temple Knight almost, and the two old guys of the underground League began to deal with the sleepy blood Angel together.


    Although sleeping angels are one-on-two, they don''t seem to have much pressure.


    "Die!"


    Two bearded men roared and raised the fine steel hammer in their hands. The hammer, carrying the roaring wind, fiercely attacked the sleeping Angel behind.


    Just then, there was a roar in the woods. The roar shook the sky and made people''s eardrums ache

 Chapter 1119

    Then, a huge stone broke the wind and hit the two people hard!


    The two men looked surprised and wanted to hide. It was too late. They quickly turned the Warhammer in their hands and met it.


    "Dong, Dong!" Two muffled sounds, the hammer and the boulder hit together.


    The two men had great power, but the power contained in the boulder was stronger. The great power directly lifted them out and hit them on the trunk.


    "Click." With a sound, the trunk was broken, and one of the bearded men was directly squeezed between the boulder and the trunk, spitting blood and killing him!


    "What!"


    Everyone in the underground League was shocked.


    The two men were stronger than werewolves, but they were killed by a huge stone!


    Although the other man survived by luck, he was also seriously injured. He struggled to stand up and looked at the man who was covered with blood and had no breath of life. His eyes showed endless sadness.


    "Big brother."


    As he struggled to get ready to walk over.


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot. At the same time, a bullet went straight through the other person''s head.


    The head burst like a rotten watermelon, and fresh blood splashed everywhere. A headless body fell to the ground.


    Nearly a hundred meters away, a beautiful woman with a sniper gun watched the body fall through the sight, with a cruel and playful smile on her face.


    "That''s the feeling."


    With that, she put away her sniper gun and strode forward


    "You''re late." The sleeping Angel looked at the direction of the boulder flying, light tunnel.


    "It''s not too late. There are so many more." A rough voice came, and then the tall body of the violent angel came out.


    All the people in the underground League watched the arrival of this tall "giant", and they all played a retreat drum in their hearts.


    Although most of them have never been to the Arctic ice sea, they have also heard of the giant''s performance, which can be described by experience.


    Originally, the half asleep blood angel was very difficult to deal with. Coupled with this big man, there was basically no chance of winning, and there was a sniper with excellent shooting skills in the dark.


    "Withdraw first!" The old man who was fighting with the sleeping Angel roared.


    The people of the underground League listened to the order and retreated one after another.


    "Now the good play has just begun. Don''t leave any of you!"


    The furious angel smiled grimly, took a pair of gloves made of fine steel calmly, and then stepped on the ground with one foot.


    "Bang!" The whole ground was shocked, and then his body shell flew out and rushed to the alliance people who were ready to escape.


    "Ouch!" A werewolf roared and rushed up with sharp claws.


    Sharp claws, like several sharp daggers, directly hit the opponent''s heart!


    "Get out of here!" The furious Angel roared and greeted him with a fist.


    His sharp claws hit his gloves made of refined steel and burst out several sparks.


    "Click." The sound of a bone crack came, and the werewolf''s claws were directly broken by Juli!


    Before the werewolf screamed, the violent Angel hit the huge body, directly lifted it out, hit a tree not far away, and then collapsed powerlessly.


    As soon as the violent Angel smashed his opponent, a hazy fog rose on the ground under his feet. The fog grabbed his ankle like a hand.


    The fog seems soft and weak, but it has a strong binding force.


    The furious angel was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    As he fell to the ground, the fog in the soil swarmed up and saw him firmly trapped in the middle


    I saw a skinny old man with a dead bone crutch more than ten meters away. He was chanting words. The more the fog gathered, the more violent angels were swallowed up in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill him now!"


    Two old men who were fighting with sleeping angels roared.


    When the order was given, the escaping League elites rushed up and prepared to kill the giant while he was trapped.


    "Bang!" A gun shot, a man in black who was approaching the black fog was shot in the chest, and the powerful penetration of the bullet directly hit a scar big at the mouth of the bowl.


    The man fell into a pool of blood and vomited blood. It was obvious that he could not live.


    Although one person fell, most people didn''t give up and rushed up


    At this time, in the fog, the violent Angel kept struggling, but these fog not only trapped him firmly, but also slowly penetrated into his body through his skin.


    As the fog penetrated, his skin began to shrivel and wither.


    The frenzied Angel looked at the withered body, and accompanied by severe pain, his eyes instantly became blood red, and a frenzied roar came out of his mouth.


    The old man with a dead bone crutch driving the fog was surprised because he could sense that the violent angel in the fog was struggling fiercely.


    So he said something, and the fog surged up... But the force was so great that he couldn''t suppress it.


    "Bang!"


    The fog was instantly dispersed by a huge force. After the fog was dispersed, a dark red giant appeared.


    The giant is the violent angel, and the red on his body surface is the blood seeping from his skin.


    "Poof!" The old man holding a withered bone crutch and spreading fog to trap the violent Angel spit out a blood mist from his mouth.


    His body collapsed powerlessly. Although he had been suppressed with all his strength, he could not resist the powerful power of the violent angel.


    He has now suffered a powerful counterattack and has basically lost his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s a dream to trap me by this means. I''ll crush you today, you mole ants!" The furious Angel roared, his strength vibrated, and the soil under his feet sank for a few minutes.


    "Not good."


    The elite of the alliance who were approaching were surprised. Before they reacted, the body of the violent Angel rushed over.


    He hit a man on the chest with one punch, and the man subconsciously crossed his arms in front of him to resist.


    "Click." Suddenly, his arms broke in an instant, and his body flew out upside down... The violent angel was like entering a deserted land, and none of the elite of the League was an opponent.


    The two elders who struggled with the sleeping angel also wanted to help, but they were powerless. The sleeping angel''s strength was too strong!


    Just when everyone in the underground League was in despair, a low voice came in and out of their ears.


    "How lively!"


    Although the voice was low, it echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s him!" The knight and the furious angel were surprised when they heard the voice

 Chapter 1120

    The people of the underground League also followed the prestige.


    There was a sound of "rustling" in the dense forest, and a golden werewolf appeared in front of everyone.


    The werewolf looked at the tragedy of the people in the underground alliance. His eyes showed anger. He roared and went to help their leader.


    It was also clear in its heart that the red giant and the sleepless man were no match for himself.


    "Why can''t you see people when you hear voices?" The furious Angel looked at the place where the werewolf appeared, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Just when he was wondering, a violent wind swept through, and the sand and rocks flew where the wind passed, the leaves flew, and some small trunks even broke directly.


    The violent angel''s eyes sank, and he sensed the danger from the strong wind.


    But he didn''t flinch. Instead, he roared, concentrated all his strength on his fist and hit it with a fist.


    "Bang!" A muffled noise.


    The violent angel''s fist hit the wind hard and burst out a violent wave again.


    Before the air wave dispersed, a body came out from behind the tree and looked at the people in the bloody temple.


    He is the support of the dragon group, Shen Feng!


    Although the murderous wind was dispersed by the violent angel, his body still withdrew a small step backward.


    Although it was only a small step away, it gave hope to the people of the underground alliance.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you again!" The furious angel said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Last time I let you escape, this time I will never!" The furious Angel roared and kicked a stone around him at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng gently sideways and easily dodged.


    As soon as he escaped the attack of the stone, the violent Angel rushed up after him, one hand suddenly opened and grabbed Shen Feng''s head.


    His hands are very big, and he also wears fine steel gloves, which makes people have no doubt that he can easily pinch and explode everything he catches.


    "Brush!"


    The black light flashed over the ring, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    With the broken rainbow in his hand, Shen Feng''s momentum changed instantly. His eyes were sharp, like a god of murder!


    The violent angel who was reaching for it was shocked. He had an illusion that he seemed to see his arm cut off.


    Instinctively, he subconsciously retracted his hand, and his body immediately stopped in place.


    "Why did you stop?" Shen Feng said faintly, but there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    The furious Angel looked at the ridicule in Shen Feng''s eyes, immediately burned with anger, and swung his fist to attack again.


    Just as he just punched himself, Shen Feng''s body moved, "miso!"


    The broken rainbow in his hand flashed a bright cold light. The violent angel only felt that he saw his own shadow on the blade.


    He felt his arm cool and a strong arm flew high!


    Before, one arm of the rage angel was cut off directly!


    Looking at Shen Feng''s broken rainbow with one hand, a bloodthirsty grin appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    When he first fought with the furious angel, he only fused one magic bone. Now he has fused two, and swallowed the jade beads of the North Sea giant demon. His strength has completely risen to a new level!


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of us unbelievably.


    The violent giant was almost invincible just now. At this time, he lost an arm in person, enough to see the strength of Shen Feng!


    Even the sleeping angel who had been half asleep and half awake immediately became energetic. He heard that Shen Feng was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be like this when he met.


    "Ah!"


    The furious Angel looked at his arm being cut off and stared in horror. The illusion just became true!


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng whispered. The voice had no feelings, like it came from the abyss of hell!


    Shen Feng''s wrist turned, and the broken rainbow crossed a cold awn like a crescent moon, which was particularly conspicuous in the night.


    The furious Angel looked at the knife and felt that he was on the verge of death!


    "Bang!" A gun shot, a bullet broke through the air and hit Shen Feng''s eyebrows.


    The person who shot to help was the blood gun angel. When she was shocked, she pulled the trigger with the calm of the sniper. Her bullet came first.


    When the bullet was less than 20 meters away from Shen Feng, it was suddenly blocked by an inexplicable force and stopped.


    "What!" The blood gun angel saw this scene through the sight, and his eyes showed surprise.


    At the same time, a yell came from his ear, "the guy who only knows how to shoot cold shots, die!"


    With that, a blonde in a black tights chopped over with a short blade.


    The blood gun Angel rolled with the trend and escaped the attack. The two immediately fought together


    The violent angel with a broken arm looked at the sharp blade of duanhong, and his eyes showed the color of despair. He couldn''t escape at such a close distance. Just when he was desperate, an equally sharp blade came from the side.


    "Qiang!" The two blades hit hard together and burst out bright sparks in the night.


    It was no one else who blocked Shen Feng. It was the sleeping angel. However, he changed his usual state of not waking up. His eyes were sharp and his actions were more rapid!


    Shen Feng and the sleeping Angel looked at each other, and there was a spark in their eyes alone.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t go quickly. Do you want to leave your life here!" The sleeping Angel whispered.


    The violent angel was awakened from his panic by his word. Just now he was completely in the gate of death. Although he broke his arm, his life was still alive!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and fled towards the dense forest.


    "Don''t want to go!" Two old League guys rushed up when he stopped.


    The furious angel had strong strength, but just broke his arm, and his strength was greatly reduced. Under the excessive blood loss, his body became extremely weak and could only escape in a panic.


    Both the blood gun angel and the knight angel are entangled, and the sleeping angel is also fighting with Shen Feng... The blood temple is at an absolute disadvantage


    Deep in the dense forest of Wanshi mountain, in front of a tall cave, an old man with a golden crown and a scepter stood at the mouth of the cave.


    This man is the absolute authority of the whole Holy See, Pope.


    On the Pope''s left, respectfully followed by a number of knights in gold armor and a number of people dressed in broad white robes and priests.


    On the right side of the Pope are two men covered in black robes. Even the religious emperor is respectful to them. They are the Blazing Angels of the blood temple!


    Death angel and sandstorm angel

 Chapter 1121

    The two Blazing Angels were followed by three blood angels. Half of the experts in the blood temple were here.


    In the face of such a huge lineup, if the dragon group does not come to support, the underground League will have no chance of winning today


    "Chief judge, are you sure the holy sword is here?" The Pope looked at the deep cave and asked a man in gorgeous heavy armor.


    The cave is dark inside. The location of the cave is not only full of grass, but also full of cobwebs and dead bones everywhere.


    "Basically OK." The heavily armored man replied in a deep voice, "otherwise I''ll send someone in now."


    "No, there is no trace of the holy sword after searching all over the Wanshi mountain. I''d better go and have a look myself." Said the Pope.


    When the voice fell, several men hurried to open the way in front, took away the branches and cobwebs in the way with their Knight''s sword, and opened up a road.


    "Two adults, are you going in?" The Pope asked respectfully to the two Blazing Angels.


    "Of course." The sandstorm Angel continued to say to the angel of death: "but it seems very busy over there. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Why don''t you go!" The angel of death replied in a deep voice.


    "The holy sword is right in front of me. Of course, I want to ensure that the task is foolproof. Don''t forget that the dragon team is also out this time. Don''t you want to leave none of your people." The sandstorm angel smiled.


    The blood angels who are fighting back are all people of the angel of death. Anyway, he doesn''t mind.


    "You!" The angel of death bit his teeth and turned to rush in the direction of the battle.


    "Let''s go." The sandstorm angel smiled and took several of his men and the Pope into the cave


    On a big tree more than 200 meters away from the cave, a man in a black tuxedo stared at the cave. He was the leader of the underground League, the Duke of Rio.


    Although he could not hear what the other party was saying, he watched them enter the cave at the same time. It must be the place where the holy sword is located.


    However, even if he knew that the holy sword was there, he did not dare to go there immediately. The Pope and the people in the blood temple were there. Now he was undoubtedly looking for death.


    "Why hasn''t the dragon team''s support arrived yet? If we don''t come again, our league will be really over this time!" The Duke of Rio said in his heart.


    He didn''t know. In fact, the support of the dragon group had arrived, but Shen Feng was the only one.


    "What shall we do, my lord? Later, the holy sword will really fall into the hands of the Vatican. " A woman nearby asked in a deep voice.


    The Duke of Rio first took a look at the fighting direction of Shen Feng and others, then stared at the cave where the Pope and others disappeared and bit his teeth.


    "It''s better to rely on ourselves. Leave a mark first. We''ll catch up far away. It''s a big deal to catch up with them at that time!"


    With that, his body lightened, jumped down the tree where he was hiding, and went straight to the cave


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng and the sleeping Angel fought each other and retreated at the same time.


    "Is this man really a blood angel? How could it be so strong! " Shen Feng said in his heart.


    He had a fight with the angel of death, and the strength of that man was not much different from this man.


    Not only was Shen Feng surprised, but also the sleeping angel was secretly surprised, "doesn''t it mean that it will become stronger only when it enters the demonized state? Why is it so powerful now! "


    Although they were whispering in their hearts, they didn''t stop their attack.


    "Brush, brush!" The weapons in their hands were sharp at the same time, and two half moon Sabre Qi with a diameter of nearly five meters cut out at the same time and hit each other hard.


    "Bang!"


    The place hit by the knife gas burst, and a deep pit appeared on the ground


    Under the siege of two old guys, the furious angel who was seriously injured retreated one after another. In addition to the broken arm injury, several wounds were added to his body.


    He just didn''t fall down with his extraordinary vitality. The two old guys of the underground League were ruthless, and every move was fatal.


    "Blood gun!" An old man roared, and the power in his body turned into several blood lights, stabbing in front of the violent angel.


    The furious angel was so frightened that he suddenly dodged nearby.


    "Brush..." the blood light was close to him, and he barely escaped such an attack.


    But his opponents were not one, but two. Another old man held a bloody long sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword crossed a bloody cold light and swept under his ribs.


    "Ah!"


    The furious Angel screamed, and there was a deep bone wound under his rib, and blood seeped from the wound.


    Although the sword was not fatal, his body was also staggering due to excessive blood loss. He fell in front of him and fell directly to the ground.


    "Die!" The two old men watched him fall to the ground, attacked desperately, and directly prepared to kill him on the spot.


    The giant killed many of them. It must be paid with blood.


    "No!"


    The sleeping angel, who was fighting with Shen Feng, saw that his companion was about to die and suddenly clenched his teeth.


    At this time, the knight angel was overwhelmed with three people. He was not in the mood to rescue. The blood gun angel in the distance didn''t know how to stop moving, so he had to do it.


    If he doesn''t do it, the violent angel will be dead.


    "Kill the moon!" The sleeping Angel roared, and an inexplicable and powerful force burst out in his body.


    Under the blessing of this force, the edge of the Taidao in his hand suddenly vibrated, and a cold vigorous wind was wrapped around the blade!


    "Brush!"


    The vigorous wind attacked Shen Feng with the sharp edge of the blade.


    Shen Feng knew that this move was very powerful. Instead of fighting with him, he chose to dodge.


    At present, he is alone in the dragon group. Although this sleeping angel is very strong, it can only be regarded as a "small role". There are two Blazing Angels to face, and we must preserve some strength.


    "Hoo!" The blade cut into the air, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground, which lasted for tens of meters before it stopped.


    However, the sleeping angel just shook a knife in vain. Seeing that Shen Feng dodged, he immediately turned the blade and split out a knife Qi to support the violent angel.


    This Sabre has experienced an explosion of power, and its power is very strong. The two old guys for hundreds of years dare not be careless.


    You can only give up the chance to kill the rage angel and raise your weapons to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The two old men were forced back by knife Qi for more than ten meters before they stabilized their body shape.


    The violent angel saw the sleeping Angel extricate himself and struggled to get up.


    "Thanks..."


    But before he finished, he felt a violent spirit behind him, followed by a cold in his chest.


    He looked down and a blade came out through his chest!

 Chapter 1122

    "Er..."


    The frenzied Angel widened his eyes and looked at the blade in front of him in disbelief. The blade pierced his heart directly!


    "Brush!" The blade was drawn out, and blood gushed from the wound.


    ''Putong'' the violent angel''s body was soft and fell powerlessly to the ground. He stared at the people behind him.


    Shen Feng was holding a broken rainbow, his eyes were red, and a dark red evil spirit was swirling around the corners of his eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at him coldly and said, "rest in peace and be a good man in the next life!"


    "Poof!" The furious Angel spewed out blood, his eyes showed endless reluctance, and the breath of life passed in an instant, becoming a cold body.


    One of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, the rage angel was killed!


    "What!" The knight angel''s face was so frightened that even the strong and violent Angel died. The next estimate is him.


    Seeing that the general situation was bad, he made a move with all his strength.


    "Brush!" The edge of his knight''s long sword vibrated, and all his strength gathered here, forcing the injured werewolf leader, Vincent and the three opponents back at the same time.


    After pushing the opponent back, the knight Angel turned and ran away without any hesitation. Now his life is the most important!


    "Don''t run!" Vincent murmured as the late golden werewolf roared and was about to catch up.


    "Stop chasing. Now the holy sword is the most important!"


    "Damn it, let him run away!" The werewolf bit his teeth. His purpose this time was not to fight with the blood temple, but to win the holy sword.


    The knight Angel fled, leaving only the sleeping angel and the blood gun Angel entangled by Anne and the beauty in the distance.


    "What a bunch of waste!" The sleeping Angel watched his companions escape one by one, and one was killed. He bit his teeth with hatred.


    He is now completely alone. Without Shen Feng, he may be able to deal with these people, but with Shen Feng here, he can''t cope at all.


    "No, we have to withdraw first!"


    Thinking of this, he turned and ran.


    Shen Feng saw this, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The evil spirit seeped out from the corners of his eyes and wrapped around the broken rainbow.


    "Half a month!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and a knife Qi waved out, ready to cut off the retreat of the sleeping angel.


    "Break it for me!" The sleeping Angel roared, and the weapon in his hand burst out a powerful force and met the knife Qi.


    "Qiang!"


    The weapon and the knife hit each other with gas, making a clear sound of steel.


    The sabre Qi was instantly dispersed and burst into a violent wave. Although he didn''t hurt the other party, he succeeded in retaining him.


    Before the wind wave of Dao Qi dispersed, a body rushed up against the wind wave, chopped it with a sharp knife, and directly hit the back heart of the sleeping angel.


    This figure is Shen Feng!


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s weapons hit each other and sent out a clear sound of steel exchange. At the moment of weapon attack, the sleeping angel''s body was forced out.


    When he stabilized his body and looked at Shen Feng with a faint evil spirit, he was surprised: "how did his strength suddenly become so strong!"


    "I want to go so soon! I haven''t agreed yet! " Shen Feng said coldly, "go find the holy sword first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Then he walked towards the sleeping Angel step by step, with strong self-confidence in his tone.


    If before, the people of the underground League completely thought that Shen Feng was bragging, but now the rage has become a ghost under the knife, they must face this fact.


    "Annie will follow you. She will guide you!" Vincent said, and then the people of the underground League rushed to the place they had planned at the same time.


    The sleeping Angel looked at Shen Feng and said, "boy, you underestimate me!"


    "Yes, I just underestimate you." Shen Feng sneered, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I still have business to do."


    "Brush!"


    His body was like a ghost. The sleeping angel only felt a flower in front of him, saw the edge of the broken rainbow knife, and saw his own shadow from it.


    When he looked at his shadow, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart, "do I want to fall under this man''s knife!"


    "No, I''m about to become the fifth blazing angel. How can I easily admit defeat!"


    "Get out of here!" The sleeping Angel roared wildly, and the blade in his hand waved forward and cut away.


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s weapons hit each other again, but the moment they hit each other, the sleeping Angel felt his arm numb, and his body couldn''t help but fly out of the Lord and hit a towering tree heavily.


    "Dong!" With a dull noise, the leaves rustled down, and the whole trunk trembled constantly.


    Fortunately, the big tree was very thick and did not break.


    "What did you just say? Are you the fifth blazing angel? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, I am the fifth blazing angel!" The sleeping Angel whispered, inserted the Taidao in his hand into the ground, and suddenly stood up and said.


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth: "then just kill your potential opponent!"


    The voice fell, his evil spirit soared again, his eyes were red, his smile became ferocious, and he instantly entered a shallow demonization state!


    Under the influence of evil spirit, the clothes on your body automatically make hunting noise without wind!


    "What! Stronger! " The sleeping Angel looked at Shen Feng and burst into a stronger momentum, and his eyes were shocked.


    However, the shocked color just flashed away, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "Shen Feng, you forced me!"


    "Yes, I''m forcing you!" Shen Feng whispered, and the burning power in his body burst out, fused with the evil Qi, and turned into a dark black flame!


    The black flame was extremely hot, and the heat wave immediately spread around.


    "Brush!"


    The blade burning black flame rose, and a half moon shaped blade gas cut out.


    The sleeping Angel looked at the pavement with a burning and violent breath. He had no intention of dodging, but roared.


    "Angel awakening!"


    After the roar, his eyes lit up instantly, and a burst of dazzling light shone all over his body.


    An invisible force erupted from the body, which was quantified into a pair of huge wings, which immediately unfolded behind him.


    "Hoo!"


    The powerful air waves burst out from the body and compete with Shen Feng''s evil Qi. Their power is almost equal to that of demonization!


    "Bang!" The edge of the Taidao in the sleeping angel''s hand vibrated and directly divided the Dao Qi into two.


    The sabre Qi was split, fell into the dense woods and ignited a skyrocketing flame... As soon as the flame burned, Shen Feng rushed together with the sleeping Angel after awakening

 Chapter 1123

    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    The blade crossed several residual shadows and attacked together. The burning breath ignited the surrounding trees, and they shuttled back and forth in the fire


    The blood gun Angel looked at the fire burning more and more. The sleeping angel and Shen Feng had a war, and she also had a bad feeling in her heart.


    And she is not good at close combat. She has some difficulty dealing with Anne and the beautiful woman.


    "No, we must first meet with several other Blazing Angels." Natalie thought of this, reached into her arms, took out a grenade and threw it at the beauty.


    "No!" The beauty was surprised and suddenly dodged aside.


    At the same time, a trace of essence flashed in Anne''s eyes, and the grenade stopped in mid air.


    Natalie watched the grenade stop, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "this is the effect I want."


    Then she pinched it gently with one hand, "bang!" With a sound, the grenade burst directly.


    At the moment of bursting, an extremely bright light was released. The light rushed into the sky, and the whole dense forest seemed like day!


    "Flare!?" Shen Feng subconsciously looked at the past, but the light flashed and disappeared, and there was no movement.


    "Rain!" The sleeping Angel roared violently, and a powerful attack hit his face.


    "Hoo!"


    The blade carries the vigorous wind, like a storm!


    In the face of the powerful attack of the sleeping angel, Shen Feng immediately returned to God and shouted, "nine ghosts cut!"


    "Brush!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow flashed a dark green cold light, which crossed the vigorous wind carried by the blade of the sleeping angel!


    And left a perfect arc, a ghost cry and wolf howl came out from the blade, and directly hit the knife like a storm


    After the flash bomb broke out, Anne and the beauty were dazzled at the same time. They lost their vision for a short time and had to retreat.


    After their vision recovered, the blood gun angel had already disappeared, and her face was empty.


    "Damn it, let her run!" The beauty bit her teeth, but she didn''t catch up. Now it''s still the holy sword.


    Annie hurried to find Shen Feng. In her eyes, Shen Feng is more important than any holy sword


    The knight Angel dragged his tired body and ran away in a panic in the dense forest. Now he didn''t dare to stop. If the people behind caught up, he would be over.


    After running a short distance, a figure is coming rapidly.


    The knight angel who ran away saw the figure coming quickly. His face showed joy and hurried up.


    "My Lord, you are here at last." The knight Angel panted.


    No one else came, but the angel of death.


    The angel of death stopped and looked at the knight angel with an embarrassed face. His eyes sank and said coldly.


    "Why are you so embarrassed? Is the support of the dragon group coming?"


    "Calculate, calculate......" the knight Angel stammered.


    "What do you mean, come or not." The angel of death spoke coldly again.


    "Here we are." The knight angel was silent and continued, "it''s just Shen Feng alone."


    "It''s rubbish to let you like this alone." The angel of death cursed and rushed towards the direction of the battle.


    "Shen Feng, I was disgraced in the temple last time because of you. Let''s figure out the new enemies and old accounts together today!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This guy is really difficult. There''s no time to drag on with him!" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    He thought he could only solve this man quickly, but it was impossible not to pay a price!


    Although the sleeping angel doesn''t know what Shen Feng thinks, he is doing his best to fight now.


    His strength has reached the level of blazing angel, but not after all. In this state, he can''t hold on for long, and has begun to think of a way back for himself.


    "What should I do? Will I die here like that big man? "


    Although he is usually careless about everything, it is because he claims to be powerful.


    But now facing a stronger opponent, he has begun to be afraid. He is afraid of death. He is afraid that he will die halfway before he becomes a blazing angel.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his hands clenched the handle of the knife, the evil spirit of his whole body suddenly faded, and immediately focused on the blade of duanhong.


    His eyes were very sharp. Looking at the sleeping angel in front of him was like looking at a dead man.


    "No!"


    The sleeping angel suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Demon God limitless chop!"


    Shen Feng''s cold voice came from his ear, followed by a blood red blade.


    This knife splits everything and cuts off life and death!


    The sleeping Angel felt a breath of death enveloping him. Under this breath, he felt that his body was stiff, like fish on the chopping board.


    "No!"


    The sleeping Angel issued a unwilling roar at the bottom of his heart and instinctively crossed the blade in his hand to resist this fatal knife


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, half of the blade flew up, and Shen Feng''s body flashed behind the sleeping angel.


    Although the sleeping Angel keeps blocking, the weapon in his hand is broken in two!


    And a penetrating wound was left in his abdomen, and blood gushed out!


    This knife concentrated all the strength of Shen Feng at present, so it had such an amazing effect. Moreover, Shen Feng also exuded a trace of fine sweat on his forehead, his chest fluctuated, and tried to adjust his breathing rhythm.


    "Poop."


    He knelt on the ground, looked at the shocking wound in his abdomen and the broken knife in his hand, widened his eyes, looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, and murmured.


    "How could I, how could I lose..."


    "Don''t dream of Blazing Angels. Your strength is not enough!" Shen Feng turned around and said faintly.


    "Next, are you ready to die!"


    With that, the sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and he could not have the slightest mercy on the potential enemy, otherwise there would be endless trouble!


    When the blade was less than two meters away from the sleeping angel, a powerful force suddenly burst out in the sleeping angel''s body, which burst out an air wave to let the blade avoid.


    "He still has power!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    However, while he was surprised, the sleeping Angel rushed out behind him at an amazing speed. It was impossible to see that he had just been seriously injured.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while.


    The sleeping angel has just released such a powerful force. I thought it would be a bloody battle, but I didn''t want the other party to run away directly

 Chapter 1124

    However, the sleeping angel is now seriously injured. Even if he runs away, it is difficult to pose a threat to others.


    The sleeping Angel ran forward at a very fast speed. He didn''t know how far he ran until he was exhausted.


    But when he stopped, the whole man seemed to be dozens of years old. He was in his thirties, but now he looked like an old man in his twilight.


    His eyes were dull, his skin was wrinkled, his hair was white, and he was as thin as a wood... But the wound on his abdomen had stopped bleeding and scabbed.


    His strength and moves are to stimulate the potential of his body, so he needs to sleep constantly to make up for his energy.


    After a war with Shen Feng, he lost a lot of strength, especially when he ran away and healed his wounds.


    "So sleepy, so sleepy, I want to sleep, I want to sleep..." the sleeping Angel murmured.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the ground.


    He didn''t know how long he would sleep


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rustle..." there was a sound behind the woods, and Anne and a blonde rushed over.


    They just sensed a powerful force and hurried to help, but they didn''t think there was no one left.


    "Where are the people?" Annie looked at everything around her and wondered.


    "All gone." Shen Feng said faintly, "how''s your side?"


    "Forget it, threw a flare and ran away." Annie tunnel.


    "Now is not the time to chat. All the people in the bloody temple have left. It must be the news of the holy sword." The beauty frowned.


    What she said was not allowed, but the people in the bloody temple did not withdraw, but fled in confusion. If they did not escape, they would only die!


    Shen Feng nodded. He promised to support the underground alliance this time. The most important thing is that the holy sword can relieve Anne''s curse.


    "Go!"


    Just as several people were about to leave, a strong smell of death came from the dense forest. Facing this smell, Shen Feng immediately became alert, and he already knew who the other party was.


    "Blazing angel, you''re here at last!" Shen Feng clenched the broken rainbow in his hand, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    Then he said to the two women around him, "you go first. I''ll catch up with you if you solve this man."


    "This..." Annie hesitated. She was still worried about Shen Feng''s safety.


    She also participated in the Arctic ice sea war. She knows how terrible and powerful the strength of the angel of death is!


    Shen Feng looked at the worry in her eyes, smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I promised to help you break the curse, and I will do it."


    Although he was comforting Anne, his words showed incomparable firmness.


    Annie listened to his words, her heart throbbed, and her tears rolled around her eyes: "then I''ll wait for you in front."


    "Well, go."


    Annie bit her lips, stepped back, bypassed the angel of death and ran to the target place


    The second daughter just left, "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew, and the breath mixed with the wind was getting closer and closer.


    Then, a body in a black robe quickly passed through the dense forest and came to the tragic battlefield.


    This man is one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, the angel of death!


    Behind the angel of death was a knight angel wearing armor, covered with wounds and holding a knight''s long sword.


    The knight Angel looked around. The sleeping angel was here just now, but the man disappeared. Is he dead?


    "Impossible, if you die, you should be able to see the body..." the knight angel said in his heart.


    The angel of death looked around, looked at a corpse lying on the ground, and his pupils shrank suddenly, because the man was the rage angel, his best man!


    "What a coincidence, Lord blazing angel. I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Shen Feng said to the angel of death.


    The angel of death didn''t answer, just stared at his body and gave a hysterical roar.


    "Shen Feng, you killed him!"


    "Isn''t that obvious enough? If you want to blame your men, it''s useless. Just clean it up for you. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "It''s just a young generation of the dragon group, who speaks wildly here!" The angel of death roared.


    The last time he fought with Shen Feng, he just made a few moves and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng.


    But it was such a person who was not taken into account by him that made an earth shaking feat and let his wisdom sweep the floor.


    "Speak wildly?" Shen Feng smiled coldly and said, "since you''re here today, don''t go."


    Said, Shen Feng''s evil spirit broke out again at the corner of his eyes, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. His eyes began to turn black from blood red, and there was a black evil spirit on his arms.


    Shen Feng gradually began to enter the deep demonization, and showed the power of the magic bone!


    With the explosion of magic bone power, the evil spirit formed a vortex around his body, and the leaves were flying and attracted by the vortex.


    "What kind of monster is he? His strength has become stronger again!" The knight angel''s face showed surprise, some incredible.


    The first time he saw Shen Feng was in the sewage treatment plant. At that time, he could fight with Shen Feng.


    The second meeting was in the Arctic ice sea. When he met in the Arctic ice sea, he was no longer Shen Feng''s opponent.


    The third meeting was here. Shen Feng lightly killed the violent angel in front of him!


    And now his strength is stronger. He has been completely frightened by Shen Feng. He can''t be the opponent of this monster at all. He doesn''t even have the heart of World War I.


    "No wonder the violent angel will be planted in your hand. It seems that the jade bead of the North Sea giant demon has really changed you!" Death angel cold tunnel.


    Said, the black gas on his body also burst out suddenly!


    For a moment, the whole bloody battlefield was filled with black gas and set off gusts of wind


    Although the two black gases are very violent, they are essentially different.


    "Brush!"


    After his angel of death was shrouded in black gas, the black gas condensed in his hand, and a huge death sickle nearly two meters long appeared in his hand.


    The whole body of the sickle is dark. The position of the handle is like a dried vine. There is a huge hook shaped blade at the tip. A ferocious skeleton is carved on the blade.


    With the appearance of this sickle, the smell of death on him became stronger and countered with the power of Shen Feng!


    With the weapon in hand, the angel of death roared.


    "Smelly boy, today I''ll show you what power is, death sickle cut!"


    With that, the sickle of the God of death in his hand was waved with one hand, and the black breath of death on the blade was swirling, and he cleaved directly at Shen Feng

 Chapter 1125

    "Is that all you have?" Shen Feng looked at the attack of the angel of death and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth.


    The broken rainbow in his hand sent out a low animal roar, and the evil spirit on the blade turned into a huge fierce animal.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a clear sound of iron and steel, and the fierce beast and sickle collided with each other, striking a dazzling spark in the dense forest at night.


    The moment the spark burst out, the whole air aroused a violent air wave. The air wave contained the violent gas of death, which continued to spread around


    The knight Angel looked at the storm and hid far away for fear of being affected.


    However, after this move, the body of the death angel was pushed back seven or eight meters.


    "What!"


    The angel of death bit his teeth. This time, Shen Feng is not at the same level as last time!


    "That''s all the Blazing Angels of the blood temple!" Shen Feng sneered.


    "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate me!" The angel of death roared.


    As he spoke, the breath of death suddenly soared, and then all the breath gathered in his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "The grip of death!"


    The voice fell, and the black gas condensed in front of Shen Feng. The huge black skeleton bone claw condensed. The bone claw grabbed him hard and held it directly in the middle.


    Shen Feng was no stranger to this move. He said coldly, "it''s still the old move. There''s no progress at all."


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    The angel of death roared and clenched his left hand.


    With his hand clenched, the bone claw was also tightened violently. The black air on the bone claw was pressed in an instant, ready to crush Shen Feng with powerful force.


    However, the bone claw only tightened for a few minutes and then stopped. It was like holding an indestructible boulder and could not hold it any more.


    The angel of death''s eyes sank. Somehow, he suddenly felt powerless.


    "Is that all?" A low roar came from the bone claws, which contained endless anger.


    "What!" The angel of death was surprised.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came from the center of the bone claw, and the low roar fell. The angel of death felt that his hand began to release slowly, and he couldn''t suppress that force.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the whole bone claw turned into countless black gas and broke.


    As the bone claws were scattered, the black gas condensed on the right arm of the angel of death was also broken. A huge demon God with four arms and a ferocious appearance was about five meters tall.


    The demon God was covered with heavy armor. There was a violent breath on the armor. His huge eyes looked at the two people in front like a copper bell.


    In front of the huge demon God, Shen Feng was covered with dark red evil spirit, and the expression on his face showed a ferocious killing intention!


    The knight angel is not the first time to see the four armed War Ghost, but now the four armed War Ghost is stronger. He even feels out of breath in the face of this demon God!


    This feeling is not only for him, but also for the angel of death, but it is much weaker in comparison.


    "Ouch!" The four armed War Ghost sent out a huge roar, which shook the sky.


    A powerful air wave spread around its body shape. The knight angel was shocked by the powerful roar and covered his ears.


    There is a strong pressure in the roar, and the angel of death is holding on.


    After the roar, Shen Feng''s body flashed and rushed over, and the four armed War Ghost followed him.


    "Die!" Shen Feng drank violently, and Duan Hong threw it up fiercely.


    "No!" The angel of death looked at this powerful momentum, didn''t dare to resist, and quickly dodged to one side.


    "Brush!" A knife spirit crossed the place where he had just stood, and left shocking knife marks. The knife marks continued for tens of meters before they stopped.


    With a knife, the weapon in the four arm War Ghost''s hand turned and fell in the direction where the angel of death dodged.


    The angel of death dodged again and hid to the side of the four armed War Ghost.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the weapons in the hands of the four armed War Ghost hit the ground heavily, leaving a huge pit.


    The angel of death looked at the knife marks and pits left on the ground. He was surprised and said, "is this the power to swallow the jade beads?"


    "Shen Feng, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    In addition to being shocked, the angel of death roared, and the edge of the sickle of death in his hand was cold, and fiercely cleaved behind the four armed War Ghost.


    Shen Feng looked at the sharp sickle of death with Yu Guang, and a cold color appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost roared, and the weapons on his arms swept away and hit with the sickle of death.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of iron and steel sounded. The angel of death only felt that a strong force came from the sickle of death, and his body directly flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Cried the knight angel in the distance.


    "Can''t die!"


    The angel of death suddenly stood up from the ground.


    As soon as he got up, he felt a strong wind coming towards him, and the edge of the broken rainbow knife in the hands of four arm War Ghost and Shen Feng chopped hard again.


    "Think I''m paper! Smelly boy, today I''ll show you what the real God of death is! " The angel of death roared, and the black breath of the scythe in his hand burst out, and then plunged into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the sickle of the God of death was inserted into the ground, a strong air wave spread. For a moment, sand and stones flew away, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Although the air wave is strong, the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand is as powerful as bamboo, and attacks directly!


    However, the angel of death came with Shen Feng''s attack. He didn''t mean to dodge at all, but roared: "ten thousand bone purgatory!"


    When the voice fell, the place swept by the air wave, the ground was filled with dense black gas... At the same time, a huge black protective cover appeared around the angel of death to protect it firmly.


    "Bang!" The blade hit the black protective cover, first made a dull noise, and then the blade was bounced back directly.


    Looking at the protective cover, there was only a wavy ripple, and there was no sign of damage.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised when he returned.


    Although the power that protected him was powerful, it did not seem to belong to the angel of death.


    Just when he was surprised, the angel of death smiled at him and said, "ha ha, the real play has just begun! Come out, my faithful slaves! "

 Chapter 1126

    His hands jerked up, and the land under the ground swelled as if something was coming out.


    "Creak, creak..."


    A numbing voice sounded, and several skeleton hands stretched out from the land... In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a hundred skeletons climbed out one after another!


    Shen Feng had seen these skeletons in the Arctic ice sea before, but they were all transformed by death.


    But at this time, the foot is Wanshi mountain. These are all real skeletons!


    The clothes on these skeletons have long disappeared with the passage of time, and some still lack arms and legs, but it does not affect their ferocity and ferocity!


    The power of the angel of death can be maximized here!


    Moreover, after the skeleton was stained with the dead spirit of the angel of death, the dead bones on the body surface became a dark color, and the eyes also lit a black ghost fire.


    "Ha ha, tear him to pieces!" The angel of death roared.


    "Creak, creak..." these skeletons listened to the order and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    At this point, Shen Feng understood what was going on with the power on the surface of the angel of death.


    Although there are dense forests here, it is a dead land, full of towering resentment. The sickle absorbs the resentment of the bones buried underground, turns it into its own use and manipulates these nameless bones.


    When Shen Feng thought about these, the skeletons had come to him and stretched out their withered hands to catch the four armed War Ghost.


    The attack power of these skeletons was not strong, but after the "transformation" of the angel of death, they were stained with death and broke their armor at once.


    Some skeletons opened their mouths, showed their sharp teeth and bit hard at the four armed War Ghost.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared wildly. The broken rainbow in his hand cut out a sharp knife Qi and attacked these skeletons.


    The four armed War Ghost also roared, waved his thick arm and hit it.


    Although the bodies of these skeletons are hard, they are completely useless under the edge of the broken rainbow and the great power of the four armed War Ghost.


    "Hua la..." the dead gas on the surface of the skeleton was scattered, turned into a pile of dead bones and scattered on the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless!"


    But the withered bones just scattered, and the dead breath oozed from the ground again and wrapped around the body... The scattered withered bones stood up again, so it seems that it is almost immortal!


    Ants often kill elephants. These skeletons are not fast, and their attack power is not high, but they have a large number and do not die. They are the most headache.


    "It seems that this damn sickle must be pulled out of the ground!" Shen Feng swept away seven or eight skeletons with a knife and stared at the angel of death in the wild laughter.


    Although this idea is good, there is a strong guard around the angel of death. If you want to pull out the sickle, you must break the rain cover.


    "What should I do?" Shen Feng thought quickly in his mind.


    Just then, the angel of death yelled at the knight angel, "what are you looking at? Don''t help!"


    His weapon can''t be pulled out for the time being. The attack of these skeletons is completely painless for Shen Feng. He can only ask others to help first.


    "Good!" The knight Angel nodded.


    Now Shen Feng and the big guy behind him are surrounded by the skeleton army, and his confidence is greatly increased.


    "Break the army and cut!" The knight Angel roared, and all the participating forces gathered on the long sword,


    A bright light flashed on the sword body, which turned into a violent sword Qi and cut hard to the side of the four armed War Ghost


    When Shen Feng was dealing with the skeleton, he felt a dangerous smell coming from around him.


    He glanced and saw that the fierce sword Qi had come to him.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the broken rainbow blade turned. The blade shrouded in a layer of violent evil spirit and crossed a bright half moon in the night.


    "Brush!" A knife Qi directly greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    The sabre Qi and sword Qi hit each other, turned into a violent wave and spread away


    However, before the air wave dissipated, the violent knife gas went through the air wave and cleaved in front of the knight angel.


    "What!" The knight Angel looked surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Feng''s move to break his full blow!


    As everyone knows, now Shen Feng is on the edge of deep demonization and uses the power of magic bone.


    The knight angel is almost at the end of a powerful crossbow. Now Shen Feng is completely unmatched by him!


    Surprised, he looked at Dao Qi coming face to face. He didn''t dare to resist. He always jumped to the side and hid in a very embarrassed way.


    "How strong!"


    Where Dao Qi passed, he left deep marks on the ground. After avoiding the attack, he looked behind him with lingering fear. If the knife hit just now, this little life would be seriously injured.


    "Since you like getting in the way, kill you first!" Shen Feng roared and rushed towards the knight angel.


    In fact, it is secondary for Shen Feng to kill the knight angel. He mainly wants to stimulate the angel of death standing still.


    He is now protecting the sickle inserted into the ground. He must find a way to make him move. At present, the only breakthrough is the injured Knight angel.


    Shen Feng is also betting that the blazing angel will not watch his subordinates die in front of him!


    The knight angel was frightened before. Looking at Shen Feng rushing, he immediately screamed.


    "My Lord, help!"


    "Despicable!"


    The angel of death looked at Shen Feng and scolded his subordinates. With one hand, he grabbed the handle of the death sickle and pulled it out.


    After pulling out the sickle, he threw it violently, and the sickle rotated and flew behind Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng seems to start with the knight angel. In fact, his attention has always been on the angel of death.


    "Qiang!"


    The sickle was hit by the four armed War Ghost and flew back into the hands of the angel of death.


    After being pulled out, these skeletons still exist, but their lethality is obviously weak.


    "You are a fool who can''t accomplish anything but fail. You can''t help and get in the way. Get out of here! Go where you should go! " The angel of death stared at Shen Feng and roared.


    "Yes, sir..." the knight angel answered and ran away.


    Although he was scolded and left now, he was happy. Here, his life may be in danger at any time. Leaving this ghost place is the best.


    "Now there are only two of us left. We can have a good showdown!" Death angel cold tunnel.


    "It suits me!" Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and his evil spirit was more dignified

 Chapter 1127

    "Creak, creak..." the skeletons made a numbing sound, and then the tide surged towards Shen Feng.


    At the same time, the sickle in the angel of death came with a sharp edge and a roaring wind.


    "Qiang!" When they hit each other with their weapons, Shen Feng could clearly feel that the power of the angel of death was stronger than before.


    "Its sickle is not the key to controlling the skeleton. It seems that we must find a way to get rid of the dead spirit here as soon as possible." Shen Feng withdrew a few steps back and said in his heart.


    "Why, are you timid!"


    The angel of death smiled grimly, and the breath of death sickle in his hand burst out, and the breath of death on more than a dozen skeletons nearby was inhaled into the sickle.


    With the breath of death, the power of the angel of death becomes stronger!


    The skeleton that has been absorbed and dead is turned into dead bones


    "See, this is the real power of death!" The angel of death smiled grimly and attacked with a stronger attack.


    "Qiang Qiang......" after the two fought for a few moves, the attack of the angel of death was like a storm, which completely suppressed Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha... Shen Feng, I am the absolute king in Wanshi mountain!"


    "Wang? You don''t deserve it! " Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the four arm War Ghost body behind him flashed into a wisp of black smoke, which dissipated and wound around the broken rainbow.


    With the powerful evil spirit blessing, I only felt that the angel of death also perceived the danger from the blade.


    However, he did not retreat, but inserted the sickle into the ground and began to absorb the dead breath here again... At the same time, a defense cover shrouded it and tightly protected it in the middle.


    "Creak, creak." The death of the surrounding skeletons increased, and the dead bones scattered on the ground also "lived".


    "Kill him!" The angel of death roared, and the skeletons besieged him more quickly.


    "Do you think I can''t help hiding in an egg? From now on, I am the master of real life here! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    With that, his left hand was a claw, and a fierce force broke out, which was quantified into a vortex


    Ten thousand corpse mountain is full of resentment, and the magic bone can absorb resentment!


    The reason why Shen Feng didn''t use this means at the beginning is that it''s not time yet. If he absorbs too much resentment, he can''t control himself but go to reason.


    At present, he is the only one. If he gets out of control, the task will not be completed, and he may really become a bloodthirsty devil!


    The strength of those skeletons who are approaching Shen Feng is constantly shifting towards Shen Feng!


    "What!" The angel of death was surprised because he could clearly feel the vortex on Shen Feng''s left hand competing for power.


    "Is this the power of magic bone?"


    With that, he began to urge the sickle with all his strength, but it was still useless. The sickle could not compete with the magic bone at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Feng''s strength became incomparably strong, and his eyes completely turned into a dark color. An unprecedented powerful force swirled around his body.


    The strength of those skeletons was absorbed, turned into dead bones and scattered on the ground again.


    "Kill!" With a low roar, Shen Feng took a gust of wind, and the broken rainbow directly cleaved to the angel of death.


    "So fast!" The angel of death was shocked and subconsciously burst out all the forces. Now it was too late for him to avoid.


    "Ouch!"


    The huge shield was like a ferocious skull, dark and shiny on the surface.


    "Break it for me!"


    The edge of duanhong broke to the extreme, and a gust of wind came up around the blade. The wind was mixed with violent evil Qi and resentment, and cut it down severely.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blade and the skeleton hit together heavily, and burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    The sound was like a bomb, and the ground sank a large piece.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    When the wind gradually dissipated, a figure gradually emerged.


    This figure is Shen Feng!


    At this time, he stood in place with a broken rainbow in his hand and stood in place without expression.


    A huge pit appeared in front of him. In the center of the pit, the angel of death fell to the ground, bleeding all over, and there was a shocking wound on his chest.


    The handle of death''s sickle had been broken in two and fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng''s knife not only broke the defense of the angel of death, but also directly cut off the handle of the sickle of death!


    "Boom..." suddenly there was a dull and long thunder in the sky.


    "From today on, you, the blazing angel, will no longer exist." Shen Feng said coldly to the angel of death.


    With that, the blade in his hand was cold and walked towards the angel of death step by step. His words were full of killing intention.


    The angel of death looked at Shen Feng getting closer and closer and rubbed back on the ground. Although he was an angel of death, he had an unspeakable fear in his heart in the face of real death.


    "Why, aren''t you an angel of death? Are you afraid of death? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    His tone of voice was flat, but his eyes were dark and his voice was cold. For the angel of death, he was really from hell.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Murmured the angel of death.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Shen Feng raised the broken rainbow with one hand, and the edge of the broken rainbow flashed a bright cold light in the night.


    Cold awn reflected in the eyes of the angel of death, making his fear more difficult to control.


    And Shen Feng didn''t intend to let him go at all. Killing one of the Blazing Angels in the bloody temple will solve many subsequent problems!


    "Brush!" Just before the broken rainbow knife fell, the angel of death pulled off his black robe and showed his original appearance.


    It was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. His long black hair was randomly split, and his pupils were blue gray, full of panic.


    This image is a little different from what Shen Feng thought. Before, he always thought that the angel of death was a bad old man.


    "Why did you show me this? Do you want to have some dignity before you die?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "No, my grandfather is Chinese and has Chinese blood in his body." The angel of death quickly said the word of life.


    "It''s more hateful for you to keep Chinese blood against the dragon group and harm your colleagues!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, but his killing intention was even better!


    He hates traitors!


    With that, the broken rainbow in his hand was cut down with a sharp edge.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the blade was less than half a meter away from the angel of death, the angel of death gave a loud roar.

 Chapter 1128

    "What? Do you have anything else to say? " Shen Feng said impatiently.


    "I can forgive you, as long as you let me go..." the angel of death stared at Shen Feng.


    "No!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    He refused because he didn''t want to miss the chance to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Besides, he didn''t believe the words of the angel of death.


    "What I said is true!" The angel of death said again that he must seize the only chance to live, otherwise he will really become the ghost of Shen Feng.


    Then he reached into his arms, took out a bloody six winged angel medal and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "This is the keepsake of the blazing angel in our temple. I can give it to you now."


    "If I kill you, isn''t it still mine? With your hospitality? " Shen Feng said with a sneer.


    "..." the angel of death said again without a word: "I will contact you regularly and report the situation and dynamics of the blood temple."


    Shen Feng was really ready to kill him at the very beginning, but if he could put an eyeliner in the bloody temple, nobody would have thought of an angel, including the owner of the bloody temple.


    In this way, he was a little shaken, so he took his medal and whispered.


    "Go on!"


    "Say what?" The angel of death was a little confused.


    "How many people have you come this time?" Shen Feng put the broken rainbow on his neck and asked.


    "Many..."


    "Be specific!" Shen Feng mercilessly interrupted him.


    "There are two Blazing Angels. Besides me, there is the old guy of sandstorm." The angel of death continued: "there are seven Blood Angels, including the sleeping angel, and the golden sword Knight..."


    "So much!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t care how many golden sword knights and others there were.


    "Where is the holy sword now?" Shen Feng asked again.


    "In a cave over there, it is estimated that we have found almost now." The angel of death now knows everything.


    "Well, you can go now. Don''t forget our agreement. If you dare to play tricks, this medal will appear in the hands of the Lord of your temple! Even if I don''t do it, you''ll die miserably. " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I see." The angel of death nodded.


    After that, when Shen Feng turned to leave, the angel of death quickly stopped him.


    "You must kill the old guy in the sandstorm, or I can''t go back and recover my life."


    He came with the sandstorm angel. If the sandstorm Angel goes back alive, the two of them will be incompatible. The sandstorm angel will certainly add fuel and vinegar.


    The Lord of the temple is angry. Maybe he will lose his life, but if the sandstorm Angel dies, he can say whatever he wants.


    "I see." Shen Feng said and disappeared into the boundless night.


    The angel of death watched Shen Feng leave, lay powerlessly on the ground, looked at the dark night sky and sighed a long sigh... In order to live, he had to make this choice


    After leaving the sight of the angel of death, Shen Feng immediately put away the power of evil spirit and magic bone. He leaned against a big tree and gasped.


    Absorbing so much resentment and using the power of magic bone will also consume him a lot. If he hadn''t swallowed the jade beads of Beihai giant demon, he would almost be unable to control himself.


    "No, I can''t rest. I have to move on. The holy sword is still waiting for me!"


    Shen Feng rested for a moment, and he continued to walk forward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cave is very wide and extends in all directions. The ground is densely covered with dead bones.


    These withered bones have been weathered. Once they go up, they will occasionally collapse. Several people from the Holy See and the bloody Temple walk on them, and there is a "click" sound everywhere.


    Among the skeletons, some small animals made homes inside.


    After stepping on the skeleton, several centipedes with a length of more than ten centimeters climbed out of the skeleton''s eyes and exposed their tusks to the people who destroyed their homes.


    But the Vatican Knights wore armor, and their tusks were useless and could only be ruthlessly trampled to death.


    "Damn it, my boots are disgusting!" A man walking in a cave fork took a torch and scolded.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard by his Majesty the Pope." Another whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? We don''t know how far it is. When we get the holy sword, we will definitely sacrifice the bastards of the League to heaven!"


    As he spoke, a dark figure flashed in front of several people.


    "Who!" The other man whispered.


    "What are you doing? You''re surprised."


    "Don''t you see anything?"


    "What do you see? What else is there but damn bugs? "


    While talking, the man opposite him suddenly widened his eyes, as if he saw something terrible.


    He noticed a smell coming from behind him. At the same time, a big hand was put on his shoulder.


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw that it was a "hand" much larger than ordinary people, covered with gray fluff.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    Two shrill screams lingered in the whole cave


    "What sound!" The Pope and the sandstorm Angel heard the voices at the same time.


    After hearing the sound, they were alert at the same time. Although the cave looked calm, they had an illusion that it was not as quiet as it seemed.


    "Go and have a look!" All the teams looking for the holy sword approached in the direction of the scream.


    The first to be present was the presiding judge of the Holy See. He was wearing a heavy armor and carrying a knight''s sword around his waist.


    There were two corpses lying on the ground. They were the two previous Vatican knights.


    The armor on their bodies sank down, and their heads were different. They were not cut with sharp tools, but seemed to be torn by great force.


    The eyes of the corpse were wide, and the expression on his face was very ferocious because of severe pain and fear, and there were dead bones around, which made people shudder.


    The presiding judge and several holy see Knights around him were afraid. They couldn''t imagine what they had encountered before they died.


    At this time, the Pope and other people in the blood Temple rushed over one after another. These people saw the bodies on the ground and their hearts hung up.


    "That''s interesting. It seems that there are some wonderful creatures here." The sandstorm angel smiled.


    "The knight who can easily tear me up is certainly not an ordinary thing. You must be careful." The Pope murmured.


    "The more unusual things are, the more I like them. My pet died a few days ago. It''s right to replace it." The sandstorm Angel continued. He didn''t pay any attention to the unknown creature

 Chapter 1129

    In the cave some distance away from the Holy See and the blood temple, the Duke of Rio walked cautiously with his men of the league.


    "Did you hear the sound?" Asked the Duke of Rio in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Several people around all nodded. The cave was very empty, and the voice could easily spread far away.


    "The dragon group hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that the rumor of Wanshi mountain is true." The Duke of Rio whispered.


    "What rumors?" The men next to me are also a little confused. They haven''t heard the rumors about Wanshi mountain at all.


    "I''ve seen it in the sheepskin scroll of the league. This corpse hiding cave is the gate to hell, so many corpses will be thrown here after execution, and there is something to guard the gate of hell!"


    "They should have met the creatures guarding here!"


    "What''s that?" Several people around asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just know there are two. No matter what it is, we''d better be careful and remember to leave a mark." Said the Duke of Rio, moving on


    At this time, the first werewolf leader and others also came to the mountain entrance, walked in along the entrance, and Shen Feng joined Anne.


    "Are you okay?" Annie looked at Shen Feng, who was somewhat vain, and her eyes showed concern.


    The beauty looked at Shen Feng''s return and was shocked. The other party was a blazing angel. He just walked away.


    "It''s all right. That guy is so cunning that he ran away. He won''t have such good luck next time." Shen Feng smiled and said, "where should we go now?"


    "In front, hide the corpse hole." The beauty pointed to the road ahead.


    "It seems that we must speed up our pace, or the holy sword will fall into the hands of others." With that, Shen Feng walked forward quickly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the corpse hiding cave, the Holy See and the people of the bloody Temple all gather together. There are unknown creatures acting secretly. It is the safest to get close together.


    "Your honor, there is a huge stone gate ahead!" A knight in armor ran over and shouted.


    "There''s a door, go!" When they heard of the stone gate, they all quickened their pace.


    "Hoo..." as soon as they left, a foul wind blew along.


    Except for the sandstorm angel, everyone didn''t care, because this smell is everywhere here.


    "Huh?" The sandstorm Angel looked in the direction of the wind, but there was nothing there.


    "Illusion?" The sandstorm Angel frowned and followed the crowd away.


    "Brush!" Two dark green eyes lit up from the dark


    At the end of the corpse hiding cave is a huge stone gate. There are no dead bones around the stone gate.


    Look at the stone door, which is seven or eight meters high. The most prominent thing on the door is a huge cross, surrounded by countless ferocious and unknown beasts.


    Two stone carvings stand on both sides of the stone gate. One of the two stone carvings is a ferocious three headed dog with three heads.


    The three dogs are lifelike, and the six eyes are very divine, like staring at the people present.


    Another statue is an ape about three or four meters tall. The ape has three eyes, opens a big mouth and reveals several long tusks.


    "Is this stone gate the gate of hell?" The Pope looked at the huge stone gate in front of him and muttered to himself.


    "The holy sword should be behind the stone gate. It seems that it should be opened as soon as possible." Sandstorm angel light tunnel.


    His task is to help the Holy See get the holy sword. As long as he gets the holy sword, his task will be completed.


    The scale of this mission is very large, and he will certainly be rewarded by the Lord of the temple.


    "Jero!" The sandstorm Angel shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Behind him, a man in black came forward with a huge black cloth on his shoulder.


    He went to the stone gate and said, "brush!" With a sound, the black cloth was torn off, and a huge refined steel hammer was exposed.


    This war hammer is shining with silver, which is several times larger than those in the hands of the bearded dwarves. This war hammer alone weighs thousands of kilograms!


    "What are you doing? Break open the folding stone door? " The presiding judge immediately came forward and said to the man.


    "Go away!" The man was cold.


    "What are you talking about!" The presiding judge is the highest ranking person in the Holy See except the Pope. Usually, no one speaks to him like this except respectfully to the Pope, and he still uses this tone.


    "Get out!" The man whispered and put the hammer on the ground.


    "Dong!"


    When the hammer fell to the ground, the whole ground was shocked and made a dull sound, and the stones on the ground were crushed immediately.


    "What a great power!" The presiding judge looked at the sound of the hammer falling to the ground and said in his heart, this is no longer the power that human beings can have.


    Although he was very surprised, he didn''t retreat. "If the door of hell is broken, the dead will come out, absolutely not!"


    The man didn''t speak, but suddenly raised the hammer in his hand and hit it hard at the stone gate.


    The presiding judge looked at the hammer, bit his teeth, and suddenly took out the knight''s long sword at his waist to meet him.


    "Qiang!" A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the long sword and hammer hit hard together.


    Although the strength of the presiding judge is strong, the strength of this man is not weak at all. Under the great power of the Warhammer, his body was almost lifted out.


    At this time, the golden awn of the Pope''s Scepter flashed and instantly reflected on the judge.


    Originally, the presiding judge had fallen behind, and suddenly an inexplicable force broke out, forcing the other party out.


    "What do you mean?" The sandstorm Angel looked at his men being pushed back and asked some very unhappy.


    "Your Excellency, you are worried too much. The hell gate should only have its opening method. Forcibly destroy the stone gate. If something happens, it will be bad." The Pope smiled and said.


    "Jero, come back." The sandstorm angel said in a deep voice, "then you should hurry up. My time is limited."


    The Pope nodded, went to the stone gate himself and observed it very carefully.


    Just then, a low roar came from the cave.


    "Roar!" The sound echoed in the open cave.


    When the roar sounded, a foul wind set off. The wind was mixed with gravel, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Ah..." several Vatican Knights standing beside the crowd screamed, flew out directly and smashed heavily on the stone wall of the cave.


    At the same time, another person''s head disappeared instantly, and a headless body fell down

 Chapter 1130

    After the strong wind, the others looked at the tragedy in front of them and were scared out of their wits. They all took out their weapons and stared around.


    "What happened!"


    "What the hell happened, come out!"


    While people roared, a tall figure jumped out and appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a giant dog nearly three and a half meters long with two heads!


    The giant dog''s hair was brownish gray, with black spots, a scarlet tongue, an extremely ugly appearance, and a trace of blood in its mouth.


    The headless knight just now is its masterpiece!


    "Roar..." the bottom of the throat of the two headed giant dog sent out bursts of low roar, which made people feel a thrill.


    "The dirty hell creature has two heads." A middle-aged man in a red priest''s robe said coldly to the two headed giant dog.


    The former cardinal died. This man is a new bishop, which can be regarded as making up for the vacancy in this position.


    The voice fell, and he took out a thick Scripture from under the priest''s robe.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Scriptures opened, and a bright golden light lit up the hole in an instant.


    Looking at the light, the eyes of the two headed giant dog seemed to show a trace of fear, and subconsciously withdrew from the distance of three or four steps.


    The Vatican Knights looked at the two headed giant dog with a faint retreat. They immediately became bold. They all took out their weapons and stormed up. The giant dog killed several of their companions. This revenge must be avenged!


    "Roar!"


    Although the two headed giant dog was startled by the golden light, watching these people rush up also stimulated the ferocity in his body, and rushed up with a low roar.


    Its body shape is very agile. Although those holy see knights are also very powerful, they are weaker than it


    I saw a Vatican Knight cut into the air with a sword. It seized the opportunity, and a head flexibly bit on his arm.


    Although the knight was wearing armor, the sharp teeth in his mouth were as sharp as a knife. He bit through the armor at once, and then pulled it hard... A bloody arm was torn off directly.


    Blood splashed all over the ground


    "Ah!" There was a scream from the crowd, and they passed out in great pain.


    "Damn hell creature, die!"


    With a low roar, the cardinal shot a bright golden light from the Bible and attacked one of the heads of the two headed giant dog.


    It had a little fear of the golden light. Watching the attack of the cardinal, it quickly dodged nearby.


    Although its head escaped the attack of the golden light, due to its large body, the golden light directly bombarded it under its ribs.


    "Bang!" The golden light hit it, and its body hit the stone wall. The hair was immediately scorched, and a smell of burning smell filled the air.


    "Ouch..." with a wail, he immediately got up and looked at the cardinal with fierce eyes.


    "He is afraid of the holy light and attacks it with the holy light!" Cried the cardinal in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Other Vatican Knights also lit up a light. The light attached to the sword and attacked together


    With a low roar of the two headed giant dog, bursts of fog came out of his mouth and filled the cave. The fog had a fishy smell.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The black fog met the light on the Vatican Knight''s sword and made a sound of water and fire blending, and the light disappeared immediately after meeting the fog.


    "What!"


    The Vatican knights were surprised. They didn''t think that their holy light was stopped by the fog.


    Just when they were surprised, the fog spread around them. When their bodies touched the fog, they immediately felt a tingling sensation, and their skin began to dry and wither rapidly.


    "Ah..." people''s mouths sent out bursts of miserable howls.


    Seeing this, the cardinal urged the Bible again, and a curtain of light fell, which directly blocked the fog and shrouded them all.


    Although the strength of the cardinal is not as good as the previous one, he is also very strong, otherwise he would not sit in this position.


    With the blessing of the light curtain, the fog on those Vatican Knights was immediately removed, and each one seemed to be full of power.


    "Kill!"


    The knights rushed up, rushed through the fog and rushed to the double headed giant dog.


    The giant dog looked at the people rushing, and his eyes showed a surprised color, but he immediately reacted, opened his mouth, and wanted to be on the first unlucky egg.


    Two heads tear hard at the same time and directly tear the body!


    The blood aroused the hatred of others. The sharp blade greeted him directly and left several scars on him


    The long sword in the hands of the Knights was blessed with the holy light, which did great damage to it. It retreated after a moment.


    "Die!" With a low roar, a knight in gold jumped up high, and a sword hit the head of the double headed giant dog, ready to cut off the head directly.


    At the moment he waved his sword, "Hoo!" A whirlwind of yellow sand surged up, making the double headed giant dog and knight unable to open their eyes.


    The knight was swept out and hit the stone wall heavily.


    With a low roar, the two headed giant dog was ready to retreat to avoid the whirlwind.


    But at this time, it found that its four feet seemed to be stepping on cotton and had fallen into the ground. It looked down and found that it had stepped on quicksand and its body was slowly sinking.


    "Roar!" The two headed giant dog gave a low roar in his mouth, ready to pull out his leg caught in quicksand.


    But the more it struggles, the deeper it sinks


    At this time, a whirlwind of yellow sand flashed, and a body stood firmly on its body.


    The man was wearing a black robe and holding a dead wood crutch in his hand. A layer of yellow sand whirlwind was wrapped around the crutch. It was the sandstorm angel!


    "Roar!"


    The two headed giant dog felt something on his body, roared and shook his body constantly, trying to drop him.


    But the body of the sandstorm Angel seems to be stuck to it. No matter how hard you try, you can''t throw it off.


    "Hum, don''t struggle, come and be my pet!"


    The sandstorm Angel whispered, the crutch in his hand lit up, and a yellow sand whirlwind haunted his two necks.


    The two headed giant dog felt the bondage on his neck and shook his huge head desperately, but the more it shook, the tighter the whirlwind was, and even made it unable to move at all.


    "Ouch!" There was a painful sob in its two bloody mouths

 Chapter 1131

    The sandstorm Angel looked at it and said with a smile, "now you have two choices, surrender or death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another low roar came from his ear.


    The roar was deep and thick, much thicker than that of the two headed giant dog, and a gust of wind blew in the cave again!


    The momentum this time is bigger than just now!


    "Is there any!"


    The crowd felt the strong wind, and a look of panic appeared on their faces.


    A two headed giant dog is difficult to deal with. If you have a few more, it will be bad.


    "I didn''t expect you to have company. It''s more interesting this time." The sandstorm angel smiled.


    "Array defense!" The presiding judge of the Holy See growled.


    The voice fell, and all the Vatican Knights gathered together and lined up in a defensive formation with long swords.


    The three Blood Angels under the sandstorm angel are also alert. In short, there are too many unknowns in this cave


    "Roar!" The roar came closer. With the low roar, ''bang, bang, bang'' the ground trembled slightly and got closer and closer.


    Everyone stared nervously at the corner of the cave to see what came out this time.


    A giant ape about four and a half meters tall with three eyes jumped out. The shape of the giant ape was the same as the sculpture at the door, and its body seemed to be a little bigger than the sculpture.


    Its hair is thick and dense, its arms are strong and powerful, and its appearance is very ferocious.


    "Really, really have a giant ape." The Knights of the Holy See stared at the appearance of three eyed apes.


    "Roar!" The three eyed giant ape roared and rushed to the sandstorm angel, because it had to save its companion first.


    "It''s good. It''s also cost-effective to get two pets at a time." The sandstorm Angel looked at the giant ape coming, cold tunnel.


    "Holy light!" With a low cry, the cardinal flashed the golden light of the Bible in his hand and hit it with a bright golden light.


    Looking at the golden light, the three eyed giant ape flashed quickly, "bang!" The golden light hit the stone wall, and the gravel splashed away.


    After escaping the attack, it grabbed a boulder about one meter in diameter and smashed it in the direction of the cardinal.


    The boulder was like a toy in its hand and was thrown out.


    "What!" The cardinal looked at the stone with the sound of the wind. As soon as his face changed, he immediately dodged.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder smashed on the stone wall behind him, broke into annihilation powder, and scattered... The huge force smashed a crack in the stone wall!


    The cardinal looked at the cracks on the stone wall and the crushed boulders. He was surprised. If he was hit by this, he would basically be declared dead.


    "Roar!" The three eyed giant ape roared, and his huge body rushed directly towards the sandstorm angel like a tank.


    The weapons in the hands of those Vatican knights are not painful to it, and can not even cause any damage. On the contrary, the formation is washed up and scattered, and many people are injured!


    "What is this guy''s body made of! Why is it so hard! " The presiding judge looked at the giant ape''s tall body, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    These knights are the elite of the Holy See, but they are like furnishings in front of it!


    "Roar!" The great ape grabbed a man and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah!" The man let out a scream, vomited blood, and his bones were crushed.


    Then, the three eyed giant ape threw it directly at the sandstorm angel.


    "Hum!"


    The sandstorm Angel looked at the man''s body being thrown. With a gentle wave of his scepter, a yellow sand barrier blocked him and blocked the man thrown by the three eyed giant ape.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the huge body of the three eyed giant ape directly hit the yellow sand barrier.


    After its body hit the yellow sand, most of its strength was removed, and the barrier seemed to be alive and began to wrap its body.


    "Roar!" The three eyed giant ape uttered a loud roar, and the strength of the body burst out suddenly.


    I saw a huge force from the yellow sand wrapped around it, which immediately scattered it!


    The yellow sand scattered all over the sky!


    The sandstorm angel was surprised to see the yellow sand flying away. The giant ape''s power completely exceeded his expectation.


    "More and more interesting!" The sandstorm Angel sneered, and a cold wind blew on him.


    The strong wind made the black robed hunting sound. A piece of more huge quicksand appeared at the feet of the double headed giant dog, and it began to struggle constantly.


    The giant ape just entered the quicksand range and immediately fell in. Not only could it not escape, but its body sank deeper and deeper.


    "Thunder hammer!" The blood angel with the huge hammer roared, and he jumped up. There was a layer of purple lightning on the hammer in his hand.


    The Warhammer, carrying lightning, hit the giant ape hard!


    The great ape can''t move, so he can only raise his arms to resist.


    "Dong!" With the sound of the hammer, the current spread all over the body at the same time.


    However, the sharp pain and current on the arm not only didn''t stop it, but suddenly went crazy and jumped out of the quicksand.


    "Roar!" Its mouth gave a low roar, its body soared about two meters, and jumped directly in the direction of the sandstorm angel


    There was a war here, but the Pope looked at the stone gate carefully. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Now he must seriously find a way to open the stone gate and get the holy sword behind the stone gate!


    The three eyed great apes are constantly killing among the people in the Holy See and the bloody temple. While these people are tired of coping, the underground alliance will have a chance.


    The Duke of Rio, the werewolf leader and the two old guys of the league have joined together.


    "See? I didn''t expect that the gate of hell really exists. " An old man looked at the tall stone door in the dark and said in a deep voice.


    "Is the other end of the door really hell?"


    "How can it be? It''s just said that there is a demon at the other end of the hell gate. Presumably, the holy sword is used to suppress the demon." The Duke of Rio thought.


    The others nodded, too.


    "What shall we do now?" Said the werewolf leader in a deep voice.


    "Let them fight first." The Rio convention continued to ask Vincent, "is there really only one person in the dragon group?"


    "Yes, but Shen Feng''s strength is very strong now!" Vincent was a little excited.


    Although only one person came to the dragon group, this person was enough to shock everything. They will never forget Shen Feng''s second killing of violent angels!


    "OK, let''s wait until Shen Feng comes." The Duke of Rio whispered

 Chapter 1132

    Shen Feng and Annie come to the entrance of the cave where the corpse is hidden.


    "What a heavy grievance!" Shen Feng looked at the gusts of Yin wind from the hole and was surprised in his heart.


    The resentment of Wanshi mountain is already very serious, but the resentment here is more serious! It''s more than several times that of other places!


    "Roar!" A deep roar came from the open cave.


    Although the cave entrance is still far away from the stone gate, the roar is low and the cave is very empty, which can spread a further distance than usual.


    Shen Feng heard the roar, especially Shen Feng. His eyes sank.


    "You two wait here. It may be too dangerous inside."


    "No, I have to be with you." Annie immediately refused. She knew that Shen Feng was a little weak now. She was concerned about his safety.


    "I won''t go either. It''s a time of life and death for the league." The beauty also refused.


    "Well, since you two don''t want to go, we''ll go together, but we must be careful." Shen Feng said, taking the lead in entering the corpse hiding Cave


    At this time, deep in the corpse cave, before the gate of hell, the battle has been stirred to a white hot state by the three eyed ape!


    The hair of the three eyed giant ape was blackened, and most of it had been cut off, revealing hard scales.


    Just because its skin grows a layer of fine tough scales, it is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt it.


    However, under the siege of the Pope, cardinals and several blood angels, even with tough scales, it is still bloody!


    The more it fights, the braver it becomes. Every attack will bring a fatal threat to its opponent. Those Blood Angels are also cautious.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so strong!"


    A thin man with short yellow hair said in a deep voice, holding a pair of Nepalese Army knives, an army thorn and three or four daggers around his waist.


    He is also one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple, the saber angel.


    This man is good at close combat. He is not only very fast, but also has a pair of Nepalese Army knives in his hand. Half of the scars on the three eyed giant ape are left by him.


    But most of these injuries were epithelial trauma. Before he could further cause more serious trauma, the three eyed giant ape suddenly shook his hand and forced him out.


    It may be nothing for him to cut the three eyed giant ape, but the counterattack of the three eyed giant ape is fatal to him!


    "Bang!"


    The thick arm of the three eyed giant ape hit the stone wall hard, making a dull noise. While the stone wall cracked, it trembled violently.


    At the same time, countless rubble fell, and the saber Angel quickly dodged aside.


    While the saber Angel retreated, a tall body rushed over.


    The man was more than two meters tall and his skin was dark and shiny with a metallic luster.


    The gravel fell on him and made a tinkling sound. The man was made of black alloy.


    After escaping from WWTP last time, black alloy joined the blood temple to replace the position of the angel of pain and became the alloy angel.


    Although his strength is not very strong among the blood angels, he is a good meat shield.


    "Alloy charge!" With a low roar of black alloy, the metallic luster on his body was more prosperous, and he hit the three eyed giant ape directly.


    "Bang!"


    His body hit the waist of the three eyed giant ape heavily. Under the impact of giant force, the body shape of the three eyed giant ape was also staggering.


    But it immediately reacted, stretched out a huge arm, threw it violently, threw the black alloy body out, and hit the stone wall heavily.


    The attack power of black alloy is not too strong, but its defense power is very outstanding.


    Although his body left a human shaped depression on the cave, he only moved his body a little, almost like nothing.


    "Thunder hammer!"


    The blood Angel holding the heavy hammer swung the war hammer and smashed it down, directly on one arm of the three eyed ape.


    "Click."


    The sound of a bone fracture came, and one hand of the three eyed giant ape hung down feebly, apparently broken.


    "Roar!"


    The two headed giant dog has broken away from the shackles of the sandstorm angel and rushed left and right among the many holy see knights. Although it was also injured, it immediately pounced on the situation of the three eyed giant ape.


    "The tie of sandstorm!" As soon as the crutch in the hand of the sandstorm angel was thrown, a whirlwind blasted out and severely attacked the double headed giant dog.


    The whirlwind was so strong that the double headed giant dog was immediately involved in it. He couldn''t move and had to struggle desperately.


    "Kill it. I don''t want such a grumpy pet anymore." The sandstorm Angel whispered.


    The words fell, and the cardinal and the presiding judge looked at each other, and their eyes burst out with killing intent.


    The two of them were ready to kill, but the blazing Angel kept blocking and wanted to take the two headed giant dog as a pet.


    Now is undoubtedly a great opportunity!


    "Brush!" The Bible in the cardinal''s hand began to flip rapidly and glittered with gold.


    At the same time, his eyes turned golden.


    "Spear of judgment!"


    With a low roar from the cardinal, the golden light condensed in front of him and turned into a sharp spear with a length of nearly three meters!


    "Whoosh!"


    The Spear''s sharp edge turned into a remnant and directly attacked one head of the double headed giant dog.


    It perceives the approach of death, wants to struggle but can''t move


    "Poof!"


    The golden light condensed into a battle spear instantly penetrated one of its heads!


    "Ouch!" The other head let out a wail.


    But as soon as the wail came out, a sharp cold flash flashed in front of him, the knight''s long sword in the judge''s hand fell, and an animal''s skull rose to the sky.


    The two headed giant dog has two heads, which is equivalent to two lives, but its two lives are now fatally hit at the same time.


    Only the howl just now echoed in the cave


    "Roar!" The three eyed giant ape looked at his companion being killed, was angered again, gave a loud roar, threw off the three Blood Angels and rushed towards the cardinal and the presiding judge.


    At this time, the Pope stood in front of the gate of hell, and the golden light of his Scepter flashed and poured into the gate of hell.


    With the injection of golden light, the huge cross carved on the gate of hell began to release golden light. The golden light was very dazzling, illuminating the whole dark cave.


    Some Knights close to each other were illuminated by strong light, and some were uncomfortable. They blocked their eyes with their arms


    "Boom..."


    The huge stone gate began to vibrate. With the tremor of the stone gate, the whole cave shook, and some small gravel slipped from the stone wall. Everyone could feel the tremo

 Chapter 1133

    "No, the door of hell is opening!" The Duke of Rio and others stood in the dark, with some panic in their eyes.


    If the holy sword is in the gate of hell, the Pope will have it at hand when the stone gate is opened!


    "No, we must not let the Holy See succeed!" An old man murmured.


    "But now we rush out, we have no chance of winning." Another old man frowned.


    The underground League is struggling to deal with the Holy See, and the fight between the league and the blood temple has consumed a lot. Now there is a blazing angel, three Blood Angels and the power of the Holy See


    The underground alliance will rush out at this time, which is almost like a moth to the fire!


    But if they don''t go out, when the door of hell opens, they may have no chance with the holy sword. At that time, all their efforts will be in vain.


    The Duke of Rio clenched his fist and looked coldly at the golden gate of hell, which was about to open. He must make a decision as soon as possible.


    The life and death of the underground League will be seen, and everyone in the League will look at him!


    "Come on, even the fear of death can''t make the Holy See feel better!" The Duke of Rio drank in a deep voice.


    Then he rushed up first.


    "Kill!" All the members of the League shouted in their hearts and followed closely!


    Although the bloody temple and the Holy See knew that the power of the underground alliance was nearby, they were still a little unprepared in the face of the sudden attack of the alliance.


    "Brush!" An angry werewolf clawed through the chest of a Vatican knight.


    "Evil creature, die!"


    The presiding judge looked at his men being killed and immediately became angry. He raised his shining sword and fiercely cleaved at the werewolf... For a moment, the underground alliance, the Holy See, the blood temple and the three eyed apes were in a mess


    Taking advantage of the war, the Duke of Rio turned into a blood light and hit the Pope''s back heart!


    The Pope was concentrating on opening the door of hell. He had no time to pay attention to the later things. He was unprepared in the face of the sudden attack of the Duke of Rio.


    Just then, a low roar came from the side, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way here!"


    "Bang!" With a sound of, an iron block directly bumped the Duke of Rio out. After falling to the ground, it slipped out of a distance of seven or eight meters before it stopped.


    The Duke of Rio wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and slowly stood up. He saw a strong man with metallic skin standing there.


    This man is black alloy!


    The attack just made by the Duke of Rio did not cause substantial damage to him!


    "I know you." The Duke of Rio said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to join the blood temple!"


    "Hum, ''zero'' is originally a branch of the temple. I admire your courage. You dare to come even if you know it''s death!" The black alloy sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get away from me, or I''ll kill you today!" The Duke of Rio roared, his blood flashed, and a dark red blood sword appeared in his hand.


    The hilt of this blood sword is like a bat. The bat is dark red, just like a real bat!


    "Sword of Dracula!"


    The presiding judge and the cardinal saw the blood sword, and their eyes showed a trace of surprise. This blood sword is also a legendary weapon. Although it is a little inferior, its power is also extraordinary!


    Now is the time for the survival of the underground alliance. We must use this legendary weapon.


    Black alloy didn''t know the sword, but he instinctively felt a trace of danger.


    "Brush!" Dracula''s sword crossed a fierce blood light. The blood light contained bloody gas and came straight to the black alloy.


    The speed of blood light was so fast that it came to the black alloy body in an instant!


    The purpose of the Duke of Rio is very simple. It is to force the black alloy back and organize the Pope to open the door of hell.


    The black alloy complexion was heavy. He knew this truth well, so he bit his teeth and roared, "the Royal of black gold!"


    With that, the power in his body suddenly burst out, and a huge alloy barrier with a diameter of three or four meters appeared in his palms.


    "Ah!" With a low roar, the black alloy suddenly put the barrier on the ground.


    "Dong!" With a dull noise, the barrier hit the ground deeply and disappeared into the depth of the ground. Under this violent hit, the ground also trembled.


    The thickness of the barrier is half a meter. It is completely composed of tough alloy, and the surface is full of texture luster.


    "It''s useless!" The Duke of Rio roared and thrust forward with the Dracula sword in his hand.


    Although the alloy barrier is indestructible, the sword of Dracula is extremely sharp!


    After the blade was slightly blocked, it fell into the barrier in an instant.


    "What!" The black alloy felt that the barrier was pierced, and a startling color appeared in his eyes, which once again urged the power in his body!


    I saw that the huge metal barrier thickened at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The Duke of Rio smiled as he watched the metal barrier thicken.


    I saw that all his strength was concentrated on the blood sword, fiercely waved down and cut away, and roared.


    "Open!"


    The voice fell, and the Blood Sword awned and split the whole metal barrier in two!


    After splitting the metal barrier, the blade did not stop at all and continued to stab at the chest of the black alloy.


    "No!" The black alloy was shocked. Just now his barriers were pierced, and his body could not resist the edge of the blood sword.


    But now it''s too late to avoid.


    "Poof!"


    The blade sank into the black alloy arm and penetrated it.


    The original black alloy raised his arm to resist in a hurry, which can also be regarded as abandoning the car to protect the handsome.


    "Ah!" A sharp pain came from his arm. He waved his iron fist and smashed it hard at the face door of the Duke of Rio.


    The Duke of Rio raised his arm to resist, but his arm was numb with shock. He was not an opponent of black alloy in close combat.


    However, the prince of Rio''s eyes showed a cold color, "black alloy, don''t struggle, it''s useless!"


    "What nonsense! Go to hell!" The black alloy roared, endured the sharp pain, punched again and smashed the other party''s face.


    When the black alloy waved its fist, the blood of Dracula''s sword flashed, and the bat''s eyes on the hilt suddenly lit up.


    While the eyes lit up, a strong suction came from the arm. The black alloy felt that the blood in his body was pouring into the sword of Dracula!


    "It''s sucking my blood!"


    Black alloy looks surprised. This blood sucking speed can suck him into dried meat in a short time!


    He wanted to get rid of the blood sword, but found that the blood sword was connected with him

 Chapter 1134

    Just then, a low roar came into my ears, "sand blade!"


    Before the voice fell, a sharp edge hit from the side and directly hit the side of the black alloy.


    "Brush!" One arm of the black alloy was cut off with a sound of!


    The person who took the action was the sandstorm angel. Black alloy was his subordinate. He had to save it. Although he broke his arm, he picked up a life!


    Black alloy had been sucked a lot of blood by Dracula''s sword. Now it broke its arm and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Now he lost an arm and was lucky to survive.


    "Rio, break one of my men''s arms. This account will be calculated today!" The sandstorm Angel roared.


    "Obviously you broke your arm and were always pushed on me!" The Duke of Rio has a cold tunnel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is your death date!" The sandstorm Angel roared and rushed up with yellow sand!


    He shot fiercely. The Duke of Rio didn''t dare to be careless. He picked up the sword of Dracula and tried his best to deal with it


    "Boom..." the hell gate trembled and began to slowly open the gap, and a cold breath came from the other end.


    "No, the gate of hell is about to open!" Everyone in the underground League is burning with anxiety, especially the Duke of Rio, who is now suppressed by the sandstorm angel and can''t get away.


    At this time, the three eyed giant ape gave a loud roar. He looked at the door of hell to open, left his opponent and rushed towards the Pope recklessly!


    "No!"


    The sandstorm Angel watched the three eyed ape attack the Pope, with a look of anxiety in his eyes.


    Now is the critical moment to open the door of hell. This big guy must not interrupt!


    "Yellow sand storm!" The sandstorm Angel roared, and the dead wood crutch in his hand was thrown violently, forming an extremely powerful whirlwind around him. The whirlwind spread around with his body as the center.


    The storm was so powerful that it spread seven or eight meters in an instant.


    The storm rolled up the stones and broken bones on the ground. These stones and broken bones were like sharp daggers under the blessing of the storm!


    Just as the sandstorm angel was ready to roll the powerful cyclone to the three eyed ape.


    "Squeak!"


    A scream came into my ears!


    A dark red bat flew through the storm around him.


    The bat silk was not afraid of the yellow sand and broken bones in the storm. Even the surrounding yellow sand and broken bones hit him and made a tinkling sound, just like cast iron!


    "Get out of here!"


    The sandstorm angel now wants to concentrate on the three eyed ape, and has no time to pay attention to the bat.


    After saying that, he threw it at him, condensed into a yellow sand barrier, and hit the bat hard!


    The bat''s flying speed was overwhelming. He didn''t retreat but advance. His body turned into a blood light, rushed straight over, and instantly crossed the yellow sand barrier and came to the sandstorm angel.


    "What!" The face of the sandstorm angel was shocked.


    At the same time, there was a funny smile on the mouth of the Duke of Rio, and the bat on the Dracula sword in his hand disappeared.


    That bat is on Dracula''s sword!


    Just when the sandstorm angel was surprised, the bat suddenly opened his mouth and bit him hard on the neck.


    Although the sandstorm angel was surprised, he quickly reacted and hit the blood bat with his crutch.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of the iron and steel exchange sounded, and the bat''s body was only slightly shaken back for a few minutes.


    Then it flapped its wings violently, circled quickly, came around the sandstorm angel, and bit him on the shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The sandstorm Angel felt a sharp pain like a needle on his shoulder.


    He flung the bat out with a jerk.


    The bat flew out and immediately returned to the sword of Dracula.


    The sandstorm Angel watched the bat return to Dracula''s sword and immediately understood what was going on.


    Just then, a deep pain came from the body.


    The pain was bone eating and penetrating, and his body immediately half knelt down, and under the severe pain, the whirlwind around him immediately disappeared.


    "Ah..." the sandstorm Angel uttered a painful sound and lay on the ground violently rolling


    At this time, the three eyed giant ape had come behind the Pope. It clenched its fist with one hand, raised it high, and then hit it hard downward.


    Although one arm of the three eyed giant ape was broken by the hammer of the blood angel, its combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    But its body is so huge that it can easily kill a Vatican knight with one punch.


    The Pope is wholeheartedly opening the door of hell, but in the face of fatal threats, he chose to protect himself.


    "Brush!" The crown on his head lit up with a bright light.


    A huge golden mask appeared around the body. The mask was shining with dazzling golden light, with countless crosses and inscriptions that could not be understood.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    The fist of the three eyed giant ape hit the mask, and the mask trembled violently, and there was a fine crack.


    "What a powerful force!" The Pope looked at the cracks in the surrounding hood with a look of shock in his eyes.


    When the three eyed giant ape saw that he couldn''t hit it, he hit it again.


    "Dong!"


    There was another dull noise, and the cracks on the hood increased. The cracks on the hood were already dense. It was estimated that it would be difficult to bear the next attack.


    At this time, two bodies rushed up. One man stabbed his back heart with the triangular army, and the other smashed his head with a heavy hammer.


    The three eyed great ape was now crazy. He didn''t care about it, but waved his fist to the Pope for the third time.


    "Bang!"


    His fist smashed on the hood, and a thin sound sounded, and the hood was instantly fragmented.


    Although the mask was broken, the fist of the three eyed giant ape did not stop and continued to hit the Pope.


    At the same time, ''poof'' a three edged army thorn directly pierced its back heart, and a trace of blood shot out


    "Dong!" The hammer hit it on the head. Its body staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    After the three eyed giant ape fell to the ground, blood gushed from its head. It suffered two fatal blows in a row. Its eyes began to sink slowly and fainted powerlessly.


    Although the Pope was saved by two people, the fist of the three eyed giant ape lifted him away. Fortunately, he was only slightly injured


    "Shit, I finally got this big guy." The blood Angel carrying the war hammer came to the three eyed ape, kicked its body and scolded

 Chapter 1135

    The three eyed ape fell into a pool of blood and had no response at all.


    "It may not be dead yet. Let me solve it!" Nepal''s edge in the hand of the saber angel was cold. When it was preparing to end it, the sandstorm angel gave a scream.


    "Ah..."


    The two Blood Angels sank their eyes and shouted at the thrown Pope: "open the door quickly!"


    After that, they immediately rushed to support the sandstorm angel


    The Pope is a God in the Holy See. He is the spokesman of God, and all of them are respectful to him.


    Even if the blazing angel had a bad attitude towards him, now the two Blood Angels dared to shout at him, which made his heart very unbalanced.


    "Hum, it''s just two dogs. How dare you yell at me! When I get the holy sword, let you all bow down to me! " The Pope hates tunnels.


    Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and walked towards the gate of hell again


    The Duke of Rio looked at the three eyed giant ape interrupting the opening of the door of hell. His eyes showed a trace of joy and smiled at the struggling sandstorm angel.


    "Well, Lord blazing angel, Dracula''s blood poison tastes good."


    "Wait for me, I''ll kill you!" The sandstorm Angel struggled to stand up and said.


    "Kill me? Then you have to die first! " The Duke of Rio roared, clasped the Dracula''s sword in both hands and stormed over.


    "Don''t try to hurt adults!" A low roar came.


    I saw a sabre angel and a man with a heavy hammer rushing from left to right.


    The hammer in the heavy hammer man''s hand flashed a purple light. The light flashed and hit hard.


    The sabre in the hand of the sabre angel is also a flash of cold light, attacking from two different directions


    These two blood angels are good at close combat, and their strength is not weak.


    The Duke of Rio didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately gave up attacking the sandstorm angel. Anyway, he was poisoned by blood and won''t be threatened for a while.


    "Qiang......" the three people got tangled together for a while


    "Dissolved sand!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the three men in the battle, bit his teeth and pressed his hand on the wound.


    I saw the position pressed by his hand, the body began to sand slowly, and the sand began to turn red quickly.


    In the whole process, the face of the sandstorm angel showed a painful color, as if he had suffered a lot of pain.


    Then his hand was raised and a mass of red sand appeared in his hand.


    After red sand appeared, the color of pain on his face disappeared, replaced by pallor and cold sweat.


    "Damn it! He plotted against me with poison! " The sandstorm Angel looked at the Duke of Rio with hatred.


    "What!"


    The Duke of Rio, who was fighting, looked shocked when the sandstorm Angel relieved the blood poison.


    The bat is from Dracula''s sword. Its toxin is almost insoluble, but the sandstorm Angel lifted the deadly toxin in a moment!


    "How did you do it!"


    "Hum, this little hand wants to hurt me! Die with your questions! " The sandstorm Angel roared.


    His body is made of sand. Just now he used his ability to adsorb all the toxins on the sand.


    Even the blood poison on Dracula''s sword is not very useful to him!


    With the roar of the sandstorm angel, his clothes rang, and his black robe was blown away by the wind, revealing his original appearance.


    His body is very tall, about two and a half meters, like a bamboo pole, with a dog head mask on his face.


    Wearing a gold armor, the gold armor and mask are carved with exquisite lines, like a beautiful mural.


    "It''s over..."


    The Duke of Rio sank in his heart, the sandstorm Angel recovered his strength, the three eyed ape was defeated, and the support of the dragon group did not arrive. Only the underground alliance would face the Holy See and the bloody temple.


    I don''t know if it''s him. Everyone else in the underground League knows it.


    Just when everyone felt a trace of despair, a low voice came from his ear.


    "It''s really lively here. So many people are here."


    It was not loud, but it echoed in everyone''s ears.


    People followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng coming with Annie and the beautiful woman!


    "Here comes the dragon team''s support!" The Duke of Rio was ecstatic.


    "Support?" The sandstorm Angel looked at Shen Feng and frowned, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Are you the support of the dragon group?"


    "What? Don''t I look like it? " Shen Feng smiled and said, "I can deal with you cats and dogs alone."


    The sandstorm Angel frowned. He didn''t expect that there was only one person in the dragon group!


    And he suddenly remembered that the angel of death and others had gone there. If Shen Feng could come, it would prove that others had been defeated or killed!


    Thinking of this, he shouted in a deep voice, "where are the others in my bloody temple?"


    "Others?" Shen Feng smiled. Before she could answer, Annie said first.


    "You''re talking about a big man, a guy who can''t sleep, and a man with a sickle, a toy gun, a man in tin and a toy sword."


    The sandstorm angel''s eyes sank. These people are the four Blood Angels and a blazing angel in the temple!


    "Yes, they are!"


    "Death is death, escape is escape." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "What!" The sandstorm angel''s heart sank first, and then he laughed wildly and said, "I said those wastes can''t do anything. It seems that there is nothing wrong. In the end, I have to turn the tide!"


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to know who I am!" The sandstorm Angel laughed wildly.


    "Really? Anyway, I''m not interested in knowing the names of some unknown people. " Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "anyway, it''s the ghost under my knife in the end!"


    "Arrogance!" The sandstorm Angel roared and threw his crutch violently.


    "Hoo!" The whirlwind carries a strong wind. The strong wind carries gravel like a sharp blade and sweeps towards Maple Shen.


    The gravel is very sharp. One arm of the black alloy was cut off by it.


    "Be careful!" The Duke of Rio reminded Shen Feng.


    "Hum, you''d better care about yourself!" The saber Angel snorted coldly, and a pair of Nepalese sabers in his hand crossed two sharp cold awns and fiercely hit his neck.


    The Duke of Rio dodged easily with a flash of blood.


    As soon as he dodged the attack of the saber angel, another shining war hammer fell on his face.


    So the Duke of Rio had to dodge again, "Dong!" With a dull sound, the hammer fell on the ground

 Chapter 1136

    I saw a dent in the ground, and a flash of light curled up at the same time.


    Shen Feng looked at the sand blade and said with a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hum, how dare you show off this means!"


    Then the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Miso!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and the sharp blade came out of the scabbard in an instant. At the moment of coming out of the scabbard, there was a layer of violent evil Qi on the blade.


    The evil Qi merges with the knife Qi and leaves the knife and meets the sand blade!


    "Clang clang......" a fine sound sounded.


    The sabre Qi scattered all the sand blades, turned into countless yellow sand, and filled the air


    Although the sand blade was defeated, the knife Qi continued to move forward and approached the sandstorm angel!


    The sandstorm Angel looked at the sharp knife gas, his heart sank, and yellow sand gushed out of his crutch immediately.


    "Roar!"


    A deep animal roar sounded, and the yellow sand instantly turned into a male lion. The male lion roared, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards the knife.


    "Bang." When the sabre Qi meets the lion, the yellow sand splashes everywhere and instantly counteracts the sabre Qi.


    Then the lion''s body reorganized again and continued to rush towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the lion coming, didn''t retreat at all, but rushed up against it.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared.


    As he spoke, the sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand flashed across the neck of the male lion.


    With the sharp edge of the broken rainbow, the male lion was instantly divided into two, but it didn''t regroup this time.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, its body directly turned into a burst of yellow sand, split and dissipated in the air.


    As soon as Shen Feng chopped the lion, the sandstorm Angel roared.


    "Quicksand array!"


    The voice fell, and the ground under Shen Feng''s feet began to turn into yellow sand, collapsing towards the ground. There was a huge suction in the quicksand, constantly pulling him down towards the quicksand.


    The quicksand is so powerful that the two headed giant dog was firmly trapped by it before.


    Moreover, the quicksand was stronger than the one that trapped the double headed giant dog. Just for a moment, Shen Feng''s body was half gone!


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. He was about to struggle, but the quicksand was buried in his chest before the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha, go to hell!" The sandstorm Angel looked at Shen Feng''s body, and his face showed a ferocious smile.


    It clenched its fist with one hand and pressed it down.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The quicksand sank in an instant, like a funnel, burying Shen Feng''s body.


    "Shen Feng!" Annie screamed as she watched Shen Feng disappear into the sand.


    But Shen Feng didn''t respond, and the sand continued to leak down


    "Ha ha, so he is Shen Feng!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the body swallowed by the yellow sand and showed a sneer on his face, "since you are Shen Feng, let you bury deeper!"


    With that, his hands pressed down again at the same time. The sand accumulated more and more. He wanted to send Shen Feng to the ground with sand and bury him alive.


    When he tried to control the sand to press down, a powerful evil spirit suddenly rushed up in the quicksand!


    The evil spirit washed away the yellow sand and directly spread over the quicksand. At the same time, the yellow sand no longer continued to sink, but turned upward like boiling water!


    "What!" The sandstorm Angel looked shocked.


    He could clearly feel a strong evil spirit pouring towards the ground against his strength.


    "No, never let him up!" The sandstorm Angel roared, gathered his strength on his arms and pressed down again.


    However, his practice was undoubtedly futile. He saw an instant explosion under the yellow sand, a more powerful evil spirit, which directly overturned him.


    He stumbled back and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    The evil spirit burst out in the yellow sand and bloomed a huge flower in the air. In the center of the flower, a body emerged.


    This is Shen Feng!


    At this time, Shen Feng had some sand on his body. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was not hurt much.


    Anne was relieved to see him safe and sound.


    "What, how could..." the sandstorm Angel looked at Shen Feng safe and sound, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Now it''s my turn!" A grim smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    As he spoke, the evil spirit in his body spared no effort to burst out, and a layer of dark red evil spirit wrapped around his body.


    With the outbreak of evil spirit, his momentum soared in an instant!


    A violent breath filled the whole corpse hiding cave. This power made all people tremble!


    "What a powerful force!"


    The bloody temple and the Holy See felt this powerful power, and their eyes were shocked. It was the first time they felt such violent power.


    Shen Feng''s arms were full of evil Qi, and the power of the magic bone lingered on the broken rainbow.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the changes on Shen Feng and uttered an unwilling roar.


    He is a blazing angel in the blood temple. He can''t be compared with a rising star!


    As he spoke, a whirlwind swirled around him, the yellow sand began to accumulate, and his body shape soared... A big war was imminent!


    The attention of the Duke of Rio and the holy see is focused on the gate of hell. The ownership of the holy sword directly determines the rise and fall of the two forces.


    At this time, the cross on the hell gate lights up again, and the hell gate has opened a gap nearly half a meter wide!


    "No, he must be stopped!" The Duke of Rio clenched his teeth secretly, and the dagger of Dracula in his hand was sharp, ready to force the two people in front of him back.


    However, the two men seemed to see through his intention and did not retreat but advance. The saber and hammer hit the blood sword at the same time.


    "If you want to stop the gate of hell, pass us first!" The saber Angel sneered.


    The Duke of Rio severely bit his teeth and could only roar at Shen Feng: "the door of hell is about to open. We must not let the door of hell open!"


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng took a cold look at the Pope''s back.


    Beside him is the giant ape who fell in front of the door of hell. The giant ape should also prevent the door of hell from opening.


    Shen Feng looked at the corpse of the two headed giant dog on the ground and could almost guess what kind of war had been experienced here.


    However, Shen Feng did not intend to stop the Pope from opening the door of hell, because he would also use the holy sword to relieve Anne''s curse.


    If you stop the door of hell from opening, Annie will really have no hope

 Chapter 1137

    Shen Feng now wants to fight and solve any potential enemies before he gets the holy sword.


    "Just open the door of hell. I also want to see what''s at the other end of hell!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, the edge of the broken rainbow flickered, made a sound of ghost crying, and stormed towards the sandstorm angel.


    Where the blade passed, the sand and stones, mixed with dead bones and gravel, hit each other hard.


    "Sandstorm hurricane!" The sandstorm Angel roared, raised his crutch over his head and waved it.


    "Hoo Hoo..." with the waving of crutches, a powerful whirlwind is generated all over the body!


    "Go!" The sandstorm Angel roared, waved his crutches with both hands, suddenly threw it at Shen Feng and met the sharp blade!


    "Clang clang......" the blade hit the sand and stone in the yellow sand whirlwind, sending out bursts of sound of steel and rubbing out bursts of sparks.


    The whirlwind was several times stronger than before, and even completely hindered the advance of the blade.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng roared wildly, a faint green cold light flashed on the blade, and the evil spirit on his arms burst out suddenly.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the blade cut down, directly through the cold wind, and went straight to the sandstorm angel!


    Although the sandstorm angel is one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, his strength is also good


    However, he had been poisoned by the blood of Dracula''s sword before. Although the toxin had been forced out by his special ability, it still caused great damage to his body.


    Moreover, he fought with three eyed giant apes and two headed giant dogs before. Now he has little power in his body.


    The sandstorm angel only felt that a sharp cold light flashed in front of him, and a breath of death approached.


    He waved his crutch to meet the sharp blade.


    "Qiang!"


    A burst of sparks burst out, and the blade touched the crutch, which made the arm of the sandstorm Angel numb.


    Now Shen Feng uses the power of magic bone, which he can''t compete with at all!


    Although his arm was numb with shock, he still tried his best to bite his teeth. Once the crutch fell off, his life would be threatened.


    Shen Feng looked at the sandstorm angel, his arm trembled slightly, and a grim smile appeared on his face. "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    As he spoke, he made another effort and chopped at him fiercely.


    "No!" The sandstorm Angel bit his teeth. He knew he couldn''t hold on.


    So the ground under his feet collapsed and became a huge quicksand pool. Then the body of the sandstorm Angel immediately fell into the quicksand pool.


    "Want to run!" Shen Feng roared and concentrated his strength on the broken rainbow.


    "Brush!"


    Before the sandstorm angel fell into the pool, the blade of duanhong crossed his shoulder, and a trace of blood shot out and sprinkled on the sand.


    However, the quicksand subsided very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the yellow sand stained with blood and the sandstorm angel disappeared into it and disappeared


    "Ran away?"


    Shen Feng broke free from the shackles of quicksand and jumped aside.


    The two blood angels who were fighting with the Duke of Rio were surprised. It was the first time they saw the blazing Angel wounded from the front!


    "Come out!" Shen Feng roared.


    His voice echoed in the open cave, frightening everyone''s mind, but the sandstorm Angel seemed to disappear out of thin air without any response.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll kill all your men one by one!" Shen Feng smiled grimly.


    With that, his eyes turned to the two Blood Angels fighting with the Duke of Rio.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were as sharp as the blade. The two Blood Angels felt his eyes, and their hearts sank, as if they were stared at by the God of death. They couldn''t help sweating on their foreheads.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng''s body turned into a remnant and rushed towards them.


    The two Blood Angels looked at each other, and no one was ready to meet the enemy. At the same time, they dodged elsewhere.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and threw it away. A knife Qi waved and cut it out, attacking the army knife angel.


    "No!"


    The saber Angel clenched his teeth and crossed a pair of Nepalese in his hand to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" The sabre gas and the saber hit each other and burst out a spark.


    Although the saber Angel defended against the attack, his body was pushed back more than ten meters, and his arms were numbed by the powerful force, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground.


    He looked again, and a small gap broke on the saber.


    This is just the knife Qi thrown by Shen Feng. If his blade is close, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Withdraw!" The saber angel''s heart sank. This blow made the saber Angel determine one thing. He fought with Shen Feng and had no chance of winning!


    Thinking of this, he immediately fled to one side.


    "Are the people in the blood Temple just a group of cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" Shen Feng sneered and rushed towards him.


    The sabre angel is good at close combat, and its speed is not slow, but compared with Shen Feng, it is a small Witch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Feng came behind him, and a cold, piercing voice came into his ear.


    "Die!"


    The sabre angel only felt a cold flash in front of him, which was threatening his life!


    "Thunder hammer!" A blue electric light flashed and hit heavily from the air, reaching the cold awn.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel was heard. Shen Feng only felt a slight numbness in his arm, and a sense of electric shock spread all over his body.


    The power of this hammer is not very strong, but what is powerful is the current.


    But the current was fleeting, and Shen Feng''s body stopped a little, and this moment gave the saber angel a chance to escape.


    "They cooperate well." Shen Feng coldly looked at the man holding the heavy hammer and said.


    "What!"


    The man looked at Shen Feng staring at himself with a shocked look on his face. Just that blow almost exhausted his strength, but Shen Feng just recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Since you are willing to die for him, as you wish!" Shen Feng whispered, and his evil spirit burst out.


    With the outbreak of evil spirit, a low roar sounded, and a demon God nearly five meters tall and dark red appeared behind him.


    The demon God looked ferocious, wearing dark red armor, and his bronze bell eyes stared at the man in front of him.


    The man was stared at by the demon God and felt that his legs were a little soft, but he didn''t give in and suddenly raised the hammer.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the lightning on the Warhammer flickered, revealing a strong current.


    Perhaps out of fear, he chose to take the lead, jumped up high, and hit the devil''s head with a heavy hamme

 Chapter 1138

    "Dong!" A muffled noise.


    The man''s figure stagnated in mid air, and the Warhammer in his hand was also on the demon God.


    But the devil''s body did not move!


    "How could..." when the man was shocked, Shen Feng said faintly: "your strength is far from enough!"


    "Roar!" The demon God gave a low roar, and the evil spirit broke out and wrapped the hammer that hit him. No matter how hard the man tried, he couldn''t break free.


    "Die!"


    The voice fell, and a splash of blood splashed up. The blood splashed directly on the stone wall and dyed the stone wall red!


    "Er..." the man stared at his chest.


    I saw a huge sabre in the hand of the demon God. The blade of the sabre was broad and thick, which directly pierced his body. His whole person was equivalent to hanging on the sabre.


    The sabre is made of evil Qi. The whole body is surrounded by violent evil Qi, which madly invades his body.


    But there was no pain on his face, because he had hurried away from the pain. What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The demon God threw it at random, and the man''s body flew out directly, hit the wall heavily, and then slipped down powerlessly without moving


    "This..." people looked at a blood angel who was directly killed, and all looked at Shen Feng like a monster.


    However, only the people of the underground league are relatively calm. They already know part of Shen Feng''s strength!


    The sabre Angel looked at his companion''s death in order to save himself. His eyes showed resentment, but he didn''t come to avenge Shen Feng immediately, because he knew that looking for Shen Feng now was to die.


    "Vulnerable!" Shen Feng sneered.


    Then the evil spirit on the demon God dispersed, "bang Dang!" With a sound, the war hammer fell to the ground.


    "Good chance!


    The Duke of Rio lost his opponent and looked at the blood angel being killed by Shen Feng, with a happy face.


    Then he waved Dracula''s sword and rushed at the Pope. In his mind, preventing the door of hell from opening is the most important!


    However, the Holy See will not give him a chance. The presiding judge and the cardinal jointly blocked the Duke of Rio again


    "Hey, should you come out? If you don''t come out, I''ll kill all your people!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Then he looked at the saber angel who had fled to the distance.


    The sabre Angel looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and shook his whole body. The cold sweat immediately seeped out and wet his clothes.


    "Run!" The saber Angel didn''t think about it. He didn''t want to follow his companions.


    Thinking of this, he ran straight out of the hiding hole.


    "Want to go!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, his hands clenched the sharp blade and threw it violently.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow Sabre was cold, and a sabre Qi containing violent evil Qi waved out, cutting off the retreat of the army Sabre angel again!


    However, just after Shen Feng was ready to continue his pursuit, a strong wind appeared around him, and the huge vortex covered him firmly.


    At the same time, the ground tens of meters under his feet has become a huge quicksand pool.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. The scope of the quicksand pool was several times larger than before, and he could feel an inexplicable force pulling himself under his feet.


    The evil spirit suddenly turned into shape, and a pair of huge dark red wings with a wingspan of nearly five meters appeared behind him.


    "Hoo!" The wings vibrated violently.


    An impact force was sent out from the body, ready to break away from the traction of the current sand pool and the surrounding whirlwind.


    But his body shape just pulled up a little, and the inexplicable and powerful force under his feet still continued to pull himself!


    "Shashasha..." the quicksand pool pulled him, and countless sands covered him.


    They are like living beings, all clinging to him, and the sand seems to weigh a kilogram. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t fly a penny.


    "Let me help you!"


    Annie watched Shen Feng fall into danger, her eyes became ethereal, her long hair danced, and she immediately released her powerful power.


    Under the influence of this powerful force, Shen Feng feels light and has a great tendency to break free from these Sands


    Deep underground, yellow sand flows like a lake. In the flowing yellow sand, a body shape hides in it. This person is the sandstorm angel!


    He felt that there was an external force helping Shen Feng, and his face showed a cold color.


    "It''s no use trying to compete with me!"


    With that, the strength of those sand adsorbed on Shen Feng accelerated.


    Annie''s body stumbled and a mouthful of blood vomited out of her mouth. She had done her best, but she still couldn''t help him.


    "Annie, don''t be silly!" Shen Feng shouted as he struggled.


    "No, I want to save you..." Annie stubbornly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, with a firm look in her eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at the firmness in Annie''s eyes, and a nameless anger surged up in his heart. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and suddenly inserted it into the quicksand pool!


    But his strength is like a clay ox into the sea. After seven or eight meters into the quicksand pool, there is no response


    At this time, Annie was exhausted and fell to the ground, but her body turned into a blonde.


    "Sand burial!"


    The sandstorm Angel roared, and all the yellow sand gushed out, and the quicksand in the quicksand pool seemed to boil.


    Moreover, the scope of the quicksand pool continues to expand, and the people who are fighting around immediately stop fighting and avoid the deadly quicksand one after another!


    "Wild blood bat!" Two old guys from the underground League also shot at the same time.


    Their blood flashed, and countless blood bats rushed towards Shen Feng, trying to smash the sand adsorbed on him and rescue Shen Feng.


    But what they did was futile. These blood bats were directly stirred to pieces by the whirlwind before they broke through the whirlwind next to Shen Feng!


    "Shashashasha..." more sand buried Maple Shen. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge square cone was formed, just like a pyramid!


    The pyramid is about five meters long, wide and high. After it was formed, the cyclone stopped and everything was quiet


    "Sha Sha..."


    The ground gushed boiling yellow sand again, and a body with a dog head mask emerged. This man was the sandstorm angel.


    At this time, the sandstorm angel was stained with a lot of blood, which was left by Shen Feng, and his breath was weak, because the pyramid consumed almost all his strength!


    The sandstorm Angel gasped and looked at the pyramid with a ferocious laugh in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1139

    Outside Wanshi mountain, in the dense woods, a body stained with blood, wearing armor and holding a knight''s long sword was running fast.


    This man is the knight angel of the blood temple.


    He doesn''t know where the front is. He just wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. Shen Feng is too strong, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Just as he was running, "rustle..." a fine sound came from the trees next to him.


    "Who!" The knight Angel immediately became alert and whispered in the direction of the sound.


    The voice fell, and five or six pairs of dark green eyes looked over.


    The war between the three forces naturally attracted some large wild animals, and these are the hungry wolves on the Wanshi mountain. There is a man lying not far away from several hungry wolves.


    Originally, the knight angel was not going to do it, but he felt very familiar with the man''s clothes.


    He looked intently at the sleeping Angel lying on the ground.


    "It''s him!" The knight angel was surprised. He didn''t expect that his companion would be here, surrounded by a group of hungry wolves.


    "Beast! Get out of here! " The knight Angel roared and walked forward with a long sword. He wanted to see whether his companion was dead or alive.


    "Roar..."


    The hungry wolves looked at the knight angel coming, bared their teeth, and roared in their throats, but they instinctively retreated.


    "This boy can sleep now." The knight Angel murmured.


    When he approached, he found that the sleeping Angel snored very loudly. It was obvious that he was still alive, but he was just asleep.


    Those hungry wolves just surrounded him and didn''t dare to get close easily.


    "Shit, who let us be together." The knight Angel cursed and prepared to take him away.


    These hungry wolves are surrounded. Maybe they''ll bite sometime.


    "Ouch!" The head of a hungry wolf looked at the armored man ready to take him away and gave a low roar.


    With this low roar, other hungry wolves surrounded him and looked at him covetously.


    "Get out while I''m not angry!" The knight Angel raised the knight''s long sword stained with blood in his hand.


    He was the blood angel of the blood temple, with a powerful murderous spirit. This momentum and eyes immediately deterred the wolves, and the surrounding wolves did not dare to come forward.


    Then, "bang!" With a shot, the wolf was shot in the head and a stream of blood shot out.


    The first wolf didn''t even have time to sob, so he fell directly into a pool of blood.


    The knight angel followed the prestige and saw a woman wearing tight leather clothes and high-tech glasses not far away. This woman is the blood gun angel!


    She held a silver pistol in her hand, which was obviously fired by her.


    The hungry wolves looked at the head wolf being killed, scared to flee, and disappeared with a whimper.


    "It''s boring to run away." The blood gun angel smiled and showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Why are you two here?" The blood gun angel asked them.


    "Still ask us, aren''t you here too!" The knight Angel murmured.


    He was a little angry. He and the sleeping Angel worked hard. Now they were almost at the end of the crossbow, but the blood gun Angel didn''t hurt at all.


    "I have my own task." The blood gun angel smiled and said.


    "Task? What task do you have? Your biggest task now is to kill Shen Feng and help the Holy See win the holy sword! " The knight Angel roared.


    "Hey, I know you used to be a member of the Holy See, but there''s no need to protect the holy see like this." The blood gun angel smiled and said.


    "What are you talking about? We''re on a mission. I''ve long been out of the jurisdiction of the Holy See!" The knight Angel roared.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, everyone in the temple has selfishness, isn''t it?" The blood gun angel said, aiming the muzzle of the gun at the knight angel''s forehead.


    "What are you doing!"


    The knight Angel looked at the black muzzle of the gun at himself, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect to be put on his head with a gun by his own people.


    "Just kidding. Don''t be so excited." The blood gun Angel picked up a signal Qiang with the other hand, raised his hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the sky.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, a gorgeous signal bomb bloomed in the sky


    "What are you doing!" Cried the knight angel in a deep voice.


    Now he can''t understand this woman more and more. Usually, this woman seldom speaks in the blood temple, and her behavior today is even more abnormal.


    "Don''t you know it''s a flare?" The blood gun angel smiled and said.


    "Signal?" The knight angel was surprised. Now there are undoubtedly four forces here.


    She can''t give to the Holy See and the underground alliance. In addition, there are only the blood temple and the dragon group. From her abnormal behavior, the knight Angel immediately determined one thing in her heart.


    "You are from the dragon group!"


    "Wise man!" The blood gun angel smiled.


    She was a special approved member of the Tianzu group. She was a member of the dragon group from the beginning, but she was a mixed race and looked like a westerner.


    That''s why she slowly mixed into the blood temple.


    The first time she dealt with Shen Feng was in the Arctic ice sea. She found the dragon group and took the lead in shooting and flying. She was ready to snipe, but called the police.


    "Unexpectedly, someone from the dragon group sneaked into the temple!" The knight Angel clenched his teeth in hatred.


    "You should understand what it means to know the news." There was a cold light in the blood gun angel''s eyes.


    Just as she was about to pull the trigger to solve each other, the knight angel suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at!" Blood gun Angel cold tunnel.


    "Look what''s behind you!" The knight angel smiled grimly.


    "Cut, do you still want to use this trick to deceive children on me?" Blood gun Angel cold tunnel.


    Before the voice fell, a strong breath came from behind.


    "I had guessed that there would be a ghost inside, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    After hearing this sound, the blood gun angel suddenly sank in her heart. She wanted to look back, but she found that her body couldn''t move at all, and her fingers wanted to pull the trigger to solve the knight angel in front of her.


    But his fingers didn''t listen to him, so he could only stand in place like a puppet.


    Behind her, a man in a black robe slowly came out of the darkness. Everything he passed turned into a shadow. He was the center of the whole shadow!


    "See your master!" The knight Angel looked at the man and immediately knelt down respectfully.


    There is only one person who can be called the master of the blood temple, that is the Lord of the temple!

 Chapter 1140

    "It''s over!"


    The blood gun angel''s heart sank. If it was someone else, maybe she still had the power of a war, but now she has no resistance to the Lord of the temple!


    The Lord of the temple did not answer, but waved his hand gently. Several dark shadows bound the blood gun Angel firmly, and the pistol in her hand flew out directly and fell to the ground not far away.


    "Traitor, I''ll kill you!" The knight angel took the knight''s long sword in his hand and cut it hard at her.


    Just as his sword blade shot, "bang!" A dark shadow came up and blew the knight''s long sword out of his hand.


    "Miso!"


    Into the ground not far away.


    "Did I allow you to kill her!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    His voice was plain, but his tone showed a dark murderous spirit, which made the knight Angel cold in his heart.


    "Poop." He immediately knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "my subordinates are abrupt."


    In the bloody temple, the Lord of the temple has the absolute power of life and death. Everything is in his hands. Whoever disobeys will end up with only one!


    "I''ve been with me for so long, but I''m still so impulsive. Don''t let me see you again!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "Yes, yes..." the knight Angel knelt on the ground and quickly answered.


    "Answer me, why betray!" The Lord of the temple spoke coldly to the blood gun angel.


    As she spoke, the dark shadow that bound the blood gun Angel began to tighten gradually, like a tough rope, and her face showed the color of pain.


    Although her face was painful, her eyes were very cold.


    "I''m not one of you. I can''t talk about betrayal!"


    "Oh, each one is quite backbone, but don''t worry, you won''t die, and I won''t kill you. You''re the best bait." The Lord of the temple smiled and said.


    The voice didn''t fall, "brush!" With a sound of, a sharp sword came fiercely.


    Everything was cut in half where the sword Qi passed, and even the big tree was cut in an instant!


    "I didn''t expect to come so soon." The Lord of the temple.


    While talking, the dark shadow behind him condensed and formed a shadow wall in an instant, blocking behind him.


    After the sword Qi met the shadow wall, it was swallowed up and disappeared without a trace, so that no trace was left!


    "What!"


    The blood gun angel and the knight Angel stared with shock. The sword Qi could definitely threaten the life of the blood angel, and disappeared silently.


    The knight angel has joined the temple for many years. This is his first time to see the Lord of the temple.


    The blood gun angel is even more so. They didn''t expect this mysterious temple Lord to be so strong!


    After being surprised, the knight Angel quickly looked at the direction of the sword cutting. From the situation just now, it was easy for the man to kill himself!


    "Rustle..." after a thin voice, an old man in black and holding a long sword came out from behind the tree.


    This man is Dongfang Hong. Beside Dongfang Hong, there is an old man in white robe, who is old Yin.


    Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao appear at the same time, which is a rare situation in the dragon group!


    "I said there could be no one in the dragon group. I didn''t expect you two old guys to come." The Lord of the temple smiled calmly.


    "Also said we, you are not also in person!" Yin laoleng tunnel.


    "Let her go!" Dongfang Hong whispered to the Lord of the temple.


    "You can let me let her go, but it depends on whether you have that ability." The Lord of the temple waved his hand gently, and the shadow wrapped around the blood gun Angel tightened again.


    "Ah!" Her face was twisted with severe pain, and her whole body trembled.


    "Shit!"


    Dongfang Hong saw this and his eyes showed resentment. Just when he was about to take out the sword, Yin Laoshen shouted.


    "Let''s talk about a condition!"


    "Conditions? Ha ha! " The Lord of the temple laughed and said, "but I don''t want to talk about conditions now. My people have been hurt like that. There are no conditions to talk about."


    Having said that, he didn''t seem to value the life and death of his subordinates, and he didn''t know that two more blood angels were killed by Shen Feng.


    "There''s nothing to say about this madness!" The long sword in Dongfang Hong''s hand was sharp, and a sharp sword Qi directly attacked it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! I won. Shen Feng, this is the best Tombstone I have prepared for you! " The sandstorm Angel stared at the tall pyramid in front of him and said with a grim smile.


    "It''s important to save people, come on!" Seeing this, the people of the underground League gave up fighting with their opponents and began to attack the pyramid.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Several short but very strong dwarves raised their refined steel war hammer and smashed it on the pyramid.


    These dwarves have great power. Under their attack, the general walls are like paper paste.


    But after these hammers hit the pyramid, there was no response at all, leaving only a few shallow depressions.


    Instead, the arms of the dwarves became numb and trembled violently


    "Ouch!"


    Several werewolves headed by the werewolf leader waved their claws and grabbed at the pyramid.


    "Miso... Miso..." several bright sparks burst out.


    Their claws can easily break the steel, but only a few shallow white marks are left on the pyramid


    At the same time, several old guys of the underground League also shot at it one after another.


    "Boom..." a burst of explosion came, several blood lights hit it, and the yellow sand splashed away.


    After the explosion, the pyramid only cracked a few small pieces, which had no great impact on the overall situation.


    "What!" The people of the underground League looked at the indestructible pyramid with shock in their eyes.


    It''s the first time they have encountered such solid sand! Even several times more than reinforced concrete!


    "Get up, I''ll come!"


    When the people were shocked, the Duke of Rio rushed over with Dracula''s sword. His body jumped high. The Dracula''s sword flashed with blood and cleaved down from top to bottom.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the Blood Sword rubbed with the gravel on the pyramid, and then the sharp blade sank into the sand for tens of centimeters, leaving a deep impression.


    "Break it for me!" With a low cry, the Duke of Rio made another effort to break the pyramid in one fell swoop.


    But the sand on the pyramid was like living, filling the crack quickly, and the second blow of the Duke of Rio still had no effect!


    "What!" The Duke of Rio looked at the pyramid in front of him with a look of shock on his face.


    Dracula''s sword is an "artifact" of the underground alliance, but it can only do this

 Chapter 1141

    "Ha ha, don''t waste your time. It''s useless!" The sandstorm Angel laughed wildly in a disdainful tone.


    With that, he dragged his tired body to the side of the yellow sand pyramid and touched it.


    Although it is composed of sand, the texture is very hard and has completely solidified!


    "Ha ha, this is really a perfect work of art!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the pyramid in front of him and his eyes showed enthusiasm.


    "Boom..." the ground suddenly trembled, and a burning breath came out from the direction of the gate of hell.


    Before the door of hell opened, a red light shone out.


    In the gate of hell is a huge magma lake, which is almost the size of a football field.


    "Gudu gudu..." the magma came from the surface with bubbles and scorching temperature.


    In the center of magmatic lake, there is an island with an area of 56 square meters. Connecting the gate of hell and the island is a path less than two meters wide.


    On the island, there is a huge stone with a long golden sword.


    This sword is very long. It''s nearly half way into the boulder!


    "Yes! The door of hell is open! " The Pope roared excitedly.


    He looked at the holy sword with ecstasy and hope in his eyes. The holy sword was near


    Now Shen Feng is pressed under the pyramid. His life and death are unknown. The underground alliance will be weak.


    Although a blood Angel died and a blood angel was abandoned in the blood temple, and the sandstorm angel was also the end of the crossbow, the power of the Holy See was still relatively intact.


    If the Holy See obtains the holy sword again, the result is self-evident!


    "Spell it!" The Duke of Rio roared, "throw the holy sword into the magma at all costs! Destroy the holy sword! "


    Then his body turned into a blood light and rushed towards the gate of hell.


    "The light of judgment!" With a low roar, the cardinal flashed the golden light of the Scripture in his hand, and a golden light burst out, welcoming the blood light of the incarnation of the Duke of Rio.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light and blood light met, and a violent wave broke out.


    Before the air wave dispersed, the blood light rushed out again and continued to fly to the gate of hell.


    "Come down!" The chief judge of the Holy See roared violently, jumped up high, and the long sword in his hand flashed golden light and split it head-on.


    The underground alliance will fight to the death. The holy see is not like this. The presiding judge also tried his best!


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded.


    The presiding judge of the Holy See felt numb in his arms, and a powerful force shook him out and fell heavily.


    At the same time, the Duke of Rio also suffered heavy blows one after another, and his body retreated and hit the ground.


    While the figure of the Duke of Rio returned, two other residual shadows flashed around him, and two veteran level old guys shot.


    They also went straight to the gate of hell


    At the gate of hell, the Pope was ready to step over the threshold and walk towards the magma lake.


    He looked at the holy sword in the middle and muttered, "the holy sword is mine, the holy sword is mine..."


    At this time, he felt two bloody Qi coming from behind him, which were the two elders of the underground League.


    "Hum, you dirty creatures also want to touch the holy sword. It''s a dream!" The Pope gave a cold drink, and a dazzling golden light flashed on the scepter in his hand.


    While the golden light exploded, a powerful force erupted from the scepter!


    "Get out of here!" The Pope roared violently, and the power on the scepter turned into a golden curtain of light and hit the two old men hard.


    The strength of the two old men is naturally good, but they have been consumed by 7788 after two bloody battles, and the Pope has only opened the door of hell.


    So even if they did their best, they were still not opponents of the Pope.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the golden light curtain hit the blood light formed by the two elders.


    "Wow!" The two old men only felt that their chest was suffocated and their blood vomited out, and their bodies flew backwards.


    After they fell to the ground, they struggled and got up.


    "Overestimate your strength!" The Pope looked at the embarrassed look of the two elders and showed a trace of disdain, "from today on, the underground alliance will no longer exist!"


    Then continue to walk towards the gate of hell.


    Just as he turned around, the three eyed giant ape who fell in front of the gate of hell suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was just knocked unconscious by the heavy hammer of the blood sky, and the burning smell of the opening of the door of hell woke it from its coma.


    "Roar!" The three eyed giant ape gave a low roar, stretched out a huge hand and grabbed it at the Pope.


    "What!" The Pope didn''t expect the big guy to wake up suddenly.


    Just when he was shocked, the three eyed giant ape grabbed him and threw him hard behind him.


    Although the Pope''s strength is very strong, he can only let his body fly backward when he is caught off guard!


    The three eyed ape threw the Pope out and put his hands on the door of hell.


    "Roar!" He let out a low roar in his mouth and began to push the door as hard as he could.


    "Boom..."


    The door of hell that had just been opened began to tremble, and there was a sign of closing


    "Bang!" The body hit the stone wall again.


    He was thrown twice in a row. He felt that his body was about to fall apart, and blood gushed out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Your majesty!" As the Vatican knights were about to come forward to check the situation, the Pope shouted, "leave me alone, the holy sword matters!"


    The presiding judge, the cardinal, and the Vatican Knights attacked the three eyed ape while preventing the underground alliance from entering the gates of hell.


    "Stop it!" A man with a long sword cut at the three eyed ape.


    Although the three eyed ape had a layer of scales, it was still hurt.


    "Ouch!" It roared and continued to push the gate of hell regardless of its pain.


    The saber angel on the side of the bloody temple also joined the battle, and the sandstorm Angel leaned against the pyramid and panted constantly.


    The pyramid consumed almost all his strength, but it was worth all he paid to bury Shen Feng.


    Just when he was complacent, he suddenly felt that the pyramids around him trembled slightly.


    "What''s going on!" The sandstorm angel was suddenly surprised. He got up and looked at the pyramid behind him.


    "Is it my illusion? Impossible, no one can escape from here! " The sandstorm angel is very firm in his heart.


    Just then, "Kaka, Kaka..." cracks appeared on the walls of the pyramid, and the whole pyramid trembled at a speed visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 1142

    "This... Impossible, impossible!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the crack on the pyramid and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    With that, he suddenly picked up the scepter in his hand. Yellow sand gushed from his feet and kept pouring towards the pyramid to fill the growing cracks.


    "Boom..."


    Although the yellow sand has been made up as soon as possible, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the filled yellow sand will not play much role at all.


    "Shit, give me a letter!" The sandstorm Angel roared and suddenly inserted the dead wood crutch in his hand into the ground.


    Then he drew a dagger from his waist and suddenly cut his wrist


    Blood kept pouring out of his hands and dripping on the crutch.


    The crutch is like a dry sea. After the blood drops on it, it is absorbed instantly... With the gushing of blood, the smell of sandstorm Angel becomes weaker and weaker.


    After a few seconds, he couldn''t support it. He knelt directly on the ground and gasped.


    Looking at the huge pyramid, there was a layer of blood light around it. The blood light kept closing, pressed it back heavily, and closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the cracked pyramid was completely closed, and the ground shook!


    "Ha ha! Shen Feng, it''s no use struggling again... "


    Although the sandstorm angel was extremely weak, his laughter was very crazy, as if he had won the final victory.


    Before his laughter fell, the pyramid shook again!


    "Boom..." the vibration amplitude is several times larger than that just now!


    For a moment, I didn''t wait for the sandstorm angel to react.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the pyramid burst completely. The strong wind carried the yellow sand all over the sky, and everyone covered their eyes


    "Sha Sha..."


    Yellow sand rustled down, and a figure emerged from the center of the pyramid.


    This figure was covered with black evil Qi, and his eyes were red, like the strange blood pupil in the night!


    Holding a black blade in his hand, there is a faint green cold light on the edge of the blade


    This man is Shen Feng. Now he has completely entered the state of demonization!


    "Ah!" A low roar came out of Shen Feng''s mouth, and the resentment in the corpse cave poured into his body.


    His strength was already very violent. Now he absorbs the resentment of the hiding corpse cave and has a stronger breath!


    "He, he, what kind of monster is he..." the sandstorm Angel looked at Shen Feng and felt an unprecedented fear in his heart!


    "Kill!" Like a roar from hell, the bloody pupils looked at the sandstorm Angel closest to them.


    "Don''t come!" Facing Shen Feng, the sandstorm angel had no other thoughts except fear.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s figure turned into a remnant shadow and came to him in an instant.


    The sandstorm angel only felt that a black light flashed in front of him, and then the surrounding scenery began to change... And he saw his body


    "Dong!"


    The head of the sandstorm angel fell to the ground, and his body fell powerlessly.


    The sandstorm angel, one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, died in battle!


    Quiet!


    At this moment, all the people who were fighting were quiet. The eyes of the Vatican people showed panic. They thought that the crisis of Shen Feng had been solved.


    But I didn''t think it has become the biggest threat now!


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng looked at the blood gushing from the sandstorm angel and laughed wildly.


    "Brush!" His body turned into a remnant and rushed to his nearest few people.


    One is a werewolf and the other is a knight of the Holy See. They didn''t expect that Shen Feng would suddenly attack them.


    Although they were immortal opponents, they ran away at the same time with a very tacit understanding, because there was only a dead end if they didn''t run.


    But even if you run, the end is still the same


    "Brush!" The broken rainbow crossed a bright cold awn, which showed a perfect half moon shape.


    When the cold awn crossed, two blood shot up. The werewolf and the Holy See Knight fell to the ground at the same time and died instantly!


    "He, they even us..."


    The people of the underground league are stupid. They think Shen Feng is an alliance, but they didn''t expect Shen Feng to kill even his own people.


    "Run, everybody stay away from him!" Roared the Duke of Rio.


    In the first World War in Beihai, he saw with his own eyes the state of Shen Feng when he was crazy. He killed people when he saw them. It was an indiscriminate attack.


    And now Shen Feng is the same, seems stronger, more terrible and powerful than at that time!


    After listening to the order, all the people of the underground League left Shen Feng. The people of the holy see are not fools. No one dares to fight Shen Feng. His strength has exceeded the normal prediction range!


    However, Shen Feng did not give up because of their retreat, but continued to chase and kill.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng''s knife directly shook the long sword in the hands of the presiding judge of the Holy See.


    While the long sword was shaken away, the presiding judge''s body fell directly to the ground. Now he is unarmed and can only watch Shen Feng come.


    "Don''t come here." The presiding judge kept backing up on the ground and looked at Shen Feng in horror.


    Shen Feng only saw killing and couldn''t listen to any of his begging for mercy.


    "Die!" At the bottom of Shen Feng''s throat, a low roar came out, and the sharp edge of duanhong was cold, cutting directly at the neck of the presiding judge.


    When the blade was less than two meters away from him, "boom!" With a loud bang, a golden light hit the broken rainbow and hit the blade sideways.


    The blade of death scratched against the chief judge''s scalp and narrowly escaped.


    After dodging the fatal knife, the presiding judge ran away in the distance without stopping.


    Shen Feng did not continue to pursue, but turned his head and looked at the direction of the golden light.


    It was the Pope who did it.


    He was standing at the gate of hell, holding a scepter and panting.


    At this time, the gate of hell has been closed. The three eyed giant ape is powerless to lean in front of the gate of hell. It is scarred and bleeding. It has no strength to push the gate of hell.


    The Pope''s intention is also very obvious. He wants to take the holy sword from the gate of hell!


    Only in the process of competing for the holy sword, the presiding judge was in danger and he had to save him.


    Shen Feng has almost lost his consciousness now. He only has killing in his eyes and doesn''t want to compete for any holy sword at all.


    But the Pope never thought that his action to save his subordinates successfully attracted Shen Feng''s attention.


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, his red eyes stared at the Pope tightly, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face

 Chapter 1143

    "It''s broken!"


    The Pope looked at Shen Feng''s smile and was surprised. He turned and rushed to the gate of hell.


    Shen Feng followed, and the speed was much faster than him!


    "Stop him at all costs and never let him hurt his majesty!" The cardinal roared at the Vatican knights.


    As he spoke, the Scriptures in his hand glittered with gold, and several golden spears condensed in front of him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." all the spears flew towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body is very agile. These spears can''t hurt him at all. He dodged easily.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After all the spears were inserted into the ground, they burst, smoke and dust were everywhere, and gravel was splashed everywhere.


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, Shen Feng rushed out of the smoke and dust. At the same time, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and cut out with a strong knife Qi.


    Come straight to the cardinal!


    The diameter of Dao Qi is about five meters, and it contains extremely violent power. A deep knife mark is left on the ground where it passes.


    "No!" The cardinal''s face was startled for a moment, and without the slightest hesitation, he dodged beside him.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the cardinal dodged, the knife gas hit the stone wall behind him, leaving a shocking knife mark.


    The cardinal looked at the scar with lingering fear. The scar was several meters deep into the stone wall. Even a steel barrier can be cut through with this knife.


    If he didn''t get away in time, the end might be worse than this stone wall


    "Kill!" The Vatican Knights roared and blocked Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng smiled grimly and slashed with a knife.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The weapons of the Vatican Knights hit the broken rainbow and were instantly cut in two. At the same time, several blood darted up.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry rang out, and several of the Vatican knights who rushed in front fell into a pool of blood and widened their eyes reluctantly.


    The rest of the Knights saw that their companions had no room to resist, and their eyes looked frightened.


    The holy sword is important, but in the face of Shen Feng, who is like hell Shura, fear still conquers everything.


    "He is the devil!" I don''t know who shouted, supporting the belief in the hearts of the people to collapse in an instant.


    The Vatican Knights fled, and no one dared to stop him!


    Shen Feng didn''t chase and kill these fleeing Vatican knights, but rushed straight to the gate of hell. His goal was only one person, the pope!


    Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he jumped straight into the gate of hell


    Entering the gate of hell, an extremely hot breath came.


    This is an absolutely closed area. The temperature is almost suffocating, but the temperature has no effect on him.


    "What, how did he catch up so quickly?" The Pope, who was running along the only path to the island in the center of magmatic lake, was shocked and hurried to speed up his pace.


    Before he took a few steps, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Ha ha, I caught up with you!"


    The Pope subconsciously turned his head and saw Shen Feng laughing wildly and coming behind him.


    Along with Shen Feng came the biting cold awn of the broken rainbow knife


    The Pope is old and not good at melee. He was thrown out twice by the three eyed ape. He was badly hurt and it was almost difficult to avoid.


    "The emperor of light!"


    The Pope roared, the golden light of the crown on his head exploded, and a huge golden barrier appeared around his body, firmly protecting his body in the middle.


    This defense is different from others'' defense. Countless golden inscriptions and crosses appear on the surface of its golden barrier, and release pure power.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the broken rainbow hit the barrier and sent out a clear sound of steel.


    While the sound sounded, a thin crack appeared centered on the blade of the broken rainbow!


    "What!" The Pope looked at the crack in the curtain of light with shock in his eyes.


    Because the crack is spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole light curtain is covered in an instant.


    You know, the huge three eyed ape was broken with three punches. It was a little shaky under this blow.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng''s mouth gave a low roar, and his whole body concentrated on the broken rainbow.


    "Bang!"


    Under the oppression of great power, the hood was instantly fragmented.


    "Wow!" The Pope vomited blood. The huge anti earthquake force directly shook him out and flew straight to the island in the center of the magma lake.


    He didn''t stop until he hit a boulder in the middle of the island.


    "Ah!" The Pope''s face showed pain when he touched the boulder.


    He felt that his bones were about to be scattered, and the stone was affected by the temperature of the magma lake. The temperature was frightening, and his clothes immediately burned.


    The pain also woke him up from the pain. There was a long golden sword on the stone. This sword was the holy sword!


    The Pope looked at the holy sword close at hand, his eyes showed ecstasy, and murmured, "holy sword, the legendary holy sword, I finally found you."


    After that, he suddenly stood up and grabbed the handle of the holy sword.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." a smell of barbecue came out.


    The temperature of the stone is high. The holy sword is inserted on the stone. It is also metal. The temperature is even higher. Just holding the handle of the sword has scalded the Pope.


    But this scald he can endure, "no, I can''t let go, I can''t!"


    "Ah!"


    With a low roar, the Pope poured all his strength on the holy sword.


    And the holy sword was once an artifact of the Holy See. Although the temperature is high, it also has a sense of intimacy.


    "Miso!" The holy sword was directly pulled out!


    The moment the holy sword was pulled out, a bright light lit up and covered all the red light from the magma lake.


    At the moment of light, a powerful force erupted from the holy sword!


    "Hoo!"


    That force was quantified as a powerful air wave, which spread and lifted the magma in the magma lake.


    The raised magma formed a raging flame, and a flame wall rippled around.


    Although Shen Feng lost consciousness, he could also feel the approaching of that powerful wave.


    The evil Qi burst out from the body and grasped the broken rainbow in the hand. The powerful evil Qi burst out from the body to resist the attack of this powerful flame.


    At this time, the people of the Holy See and the underground alliance had rushed to the door of hell. They looked at the powerful flame, their eyes were shocked, and all fled back

 Chapter 1144

    Due to the large number of people, the speed and intensity of the air wave were extraordinary. Some unlucky people were swallowed up by the fire wall ejected by the gate of hell before they were withdrawn.


    Of these people, both the Holy See and the underground League.


    "Ah..." the crowd screamed, and the flame burned on them.


    The flame is formed by the heat wave of the magma lake, and also contains the power of the holy sword. The temperature is very high. It is swallowed up by the flame for more than ten seconds and turns into ashes!


    Although the strong men of the Duke of Rio survived, their hearts sank when they saw the holy sword fall into the hands of the Pope.


    The power of the holy sword is really stronger than the legend. You can see its unusual from just getting out of the scabbard!


    Now they can only place all their hopes on Shen Feng


    I saw that the violent flame gradually dispersed. Shen Feng stood in place with a broken rainbow. He successfully resisted the attack.


    The Pope looked at the holy sword in his hand and Shen Feng not far away. His eyes showed a ferocious color, and then roared.


    "Smelly boy, bad things happen in the divine court again and again. Today you have to accept the sanction of the holy sword!"


    Then he threw the scepter aside, held up the holy sword and rushed over.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness is vague and he doesn''t care what the pope says, his subconscious mind is still thinking about the holy sword. He wants the holy sword to lift the curse on Anne!


    "Mine!" Shen Feng stared at the holy sword, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    "Brush!"


    A bright golden light flashed on the holy sword and hit him hard.


    "Qiang!" The swords hit each other, bursting out sparks and a layer of violent air waves.


    Although the Pope was seriously injured before, he now has a holy sword in his hand. His combat effectiveness soars. He even has the upper hand under one blow.


    "Ha ha! This is the power of the holy sword! " There was ecstasy in the Pope''s eyes.


    But Shen Feng didn''t answer. He had entered a deep demonization state. He didn''t know what it was to fall in the wind. The broken rainbow blade in his hand turned.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The blade of the broken rainbow and the holy sword rubbed against each other and sent out a burst of bright sparks, which cut directly towards the Pope''s arm.


    "Hum, don''t overestimate your strength. Let you have a good taste of the power of the holy sword today!" The Pope growled.


    With that, he completely integrated his strength with the holy sword, and the holy sword and his body glittered at the same time.


    While the light flashed, Shen Feng felt an unprecedented powerful force coming from the broken rainbow.


    "Bang!" His body was shocked and flew out.


    His clothes touched the edge of the magmatic lake, instantly lit a flame, and his body almost fell into the magmatic lake.


    However, the flame only ignited a small flame, which was suppressed by the violent evil spirit and extinguished in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Feng was shocked by this powerful force. He felt his chest stifle and a trace of blood spit out from his mouth.


    "Yi!" The blood touched the magma in the magma lake, evaporated and disappeared immediately.


    The Pope looked at Shen Feng spitting blood, and the smile on his face was more ferocious, "today is your death!"


    As he spoke, the holy sword in his hand crossed a residual shadow in the air, and a huge sword Qi waved and cut out and went straight to Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng''s consciousness is very vague, he can also detect the approaching danger.


    He rolled on the ground and escaped the powerful attack.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi directly split the magma lake and hit the stone wall heavily, leaving a deep sword mark.


    Where the sword mark is, the gravel splashes away


    "I let you hide!" The Pope looked at Shen Feng with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Now he wants to kill Shen Feng and the man who hinders his work again and again!


    However, Shen Feng''s mood was the same. He stared at the holy sword in the Pope''s hand and only wanted it!


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s body turned into a remnant. The broken rainbow in his hand crossed a bright cold light and went straight to the pope!


    "Resistance is useless. The holy sword is invincible!" The Pope roared and waved his sword.


    "Clang clang......" a burst of sparks burst out, and the two immediately got entangled and fought each other.


    Shen Feng and the Pope fought in the gate of hell, while others fought outside the gate of hell


    The sabre angel saw that the momentum was bad, thought about it and escaped secretly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense forest outside the corpse hiding cave, several bodies are also interlaced with each other.


    "Boom, boom..." a burst of explosion came from the depths of the dense forest.


    The Lord of the temple, Dongfang Hong and old Yin are also fighting to the death!


    Although the Lord of the temple fought one against two, he did not fall behind at all, and even pressed them to fight!


    "The erosion of the abyss!" The Lord of the temple roared and pressed his hands on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With his body as the center, the surrounding ground seemed to swell with black waves.


    The shadows on the ground converge into a huge pit!


    The pit continued to rotate, releasing a turbulent roar, like a huge vortex, which spread and quickly swallowed up Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao.


    "Flying rainbow sword chop!" Dongfang Hong looked at the vortex and swallowed it, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the edge of the long sword in his hand vibrated, and a powerful internal Qi burst out from his body.


    The internal Qi is attached to the sword edge and forms a strong vigorous wind. Under the action of the vigorous wind, the sword body vibrates continuously.


    "Kill!" Dongfang Hong roared, waved his long sword fiercely and cut down, and a fierce sword spirit cut off towards the vortex.


    The sword is as powerful as bamboo. Everything that passes by is split and goes straight to the vortex.


    "Hum!" A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth covered by the black robe of the Lord of the temple.


    "Brush!" The vortex expanded again, like a black hole, enveloping the sword Qi cut by Dongfang Hong.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the sword Qi hit the black shadow on the black hole and made a noise.


    Then the black hole suddenly burst out a force, instantly compressed the sword gas and swallowed it


    "What!" Dongfang Hong looked at his sword Qi being swallowed up, and his eyes were shocked. He could say that he didn''t leave his hand at all, but he was swallowed up.


    And the black vortex had come to him.


    "East, get out of the way!" Old Yin whispered to him.


    This low roar woke Dongfang Hong from his surprise.


    Dongfang Hong quickly dodged to one side after he calmed down.

 Chapter 1145

    "Dragon God palm!" Old Yin whispered, and his internal Qi released a light golden light.


    The internal Qi lingered around him and turned into a big golden dragon. The golden dragon was about five meters long. Its sharp scales glittered with the light of metal texture, and its sharp claws were like a dagger!


    "Roar!" The Golden Dragon roared and rushed up.


    "It''s useless. Everything will be swallowed up!" The Lord of the temple roared, and the power of the vortex became strong again!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Golden Dragon hit the vortex and sent out a deafening explosion. The explosion broke out dazzling light and air waves and spread around


    Almost 70-80 meters away from the battle, the body of the blood gun angel was firmly bound by the dark shadow on a big tree.


    The shadow was several times stronger than the rope, and the hands and feet of the blood gun angel were strangled to some shape and could not move at all.


    The knight Angel stood beside her, holding the knight''s sword in his hand and looked at her playfully.


    "See, this is the strength of the master. Even the two elders of the dragon group are not opponents."


    Then he put his hand on the face of the blood gun angel and gently stroked: "where is the temple not as good as the dragon group? Besides, what''s good about the dragon group? There are many broken rules."


    "Bah!" The blood gun Angel spit on each other''s face, "at least he won''t do dirty things!"


    "Pa!" The knight Angel slapped her in the face.


    A trace of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, leaving five finger marks on her face and swelling immediately.


    "Dirty things? Have you done less dirty things since you were in the undercover temple? " The knight Angel roared.


    Then he grabbed the blood gun angel''s chin with his big hand and said with a grim smile: "this face is really beautiful. It''s a pity to kill you. I don''t know what it would be like to throw you into a pigsty to raise you up?"


    After hearing his words, the blood gun angel''s stubborn eyes showed panic.


    She has been in the blood temple for many years. She knows what he means, that is, keeping women and animals in captivity and being humiliated by non-human beings!


    "You kill me!" The blood gun Angel roared.


    "Kill you? I haven''t had time to enjoy it. How can I be willing to kill you. " The knight Angel laughed and grabbed her clothes with one hand.


    "Yes." With a sound, her clothes were torn directly, revealing her white skin.


    Her body was so tightly bound that she couldn''t move at all. She let him tear her clothes open.


    "Hey, hey." The knight angel smiled, threw the knight''s sword aside, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at her.


    The blood gun Angel looked at each other''s hands and left a trace of tears in the corners of his eyes.


    However, at this time, the vortex had completely swallowed the Golden Dragon.


    "Ha ha!" The Lord of the temple laughed wildly, "I said, your means are useless in front of me!"


    "Really?" Old Yin smiled coldly, his hands suddenly closed, and roared, "explosion!"


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, a bright light was released from the black hole.


    With the release of this light, the whole black hole seemed to be hit hard, destroyed in an instant, and turned into a violent air wave, spreading around.


    This force was so great that all three people, including Yin Lao, were shocked out.


    "Wow!" The move of the Lord of the temple was broken, swallowed by power, and spit a blood out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on!" Knights and angels are far away, and the impact is very small.


    His hand stopped in mid air and turned to look in the direction of the explosion.


    And the moment he turned his head, the dark shadow that bound the blood gun Angel immediately loosened.


    Because the shadow that bound her was released by the Lord of the temple. Now the Lord of the temple is shocked by his own strength, and the shadow naturally loosened a little.


    "Good chance!" A trace of essence flashed through the fundus of the blood gun angel''s eyes


    This is her only chance to escape. She must seize it!


    So she tried her best, struggled, and her legs broke free first.


    The knight Angel looked at the other side, but he also seemed to feel something wrong and looked at the blood gun angel.


    The blood gun Angel looked at the other party''s attention, panicked, and then suddenly raised his legs and kicked at his crotch.


    She also tried her best with great strength. Although the other party was wearing armor, the most vulnerable part was attacked. She kicked him to the ground and screamed with her crotch covered.


    Fortunately, the knight Angel wears armor. If he doesn''t wear armor, he can''t be a man!


    "Bitch!" The knight Angel scolded. He wanted to get up, but the sharp pain in his crotch was not allowed at all.


    The blood gun angel''s hands were still in bondage. She threw them again and broke free of one hand.


    Then he kicked the big tree with his legs, and his other hand broke free.


    Although she was temporarily out of trouble, her hands and feet were deeply scratched. Her body was also staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    "Bitch, I killed you!" The knight Angel slowed down a little, picked up the long sword that fell on the ground and stabbed it fiercely.


    The knight angel was badly injured before, and the strength and speed of the move were greatly reduced, but the blood gun angel''s limbs were stiff, which was no better than him.


    Sensing the danger, she quickly dodged aside.


    "Brush!" The blade of the sword passed close to her and narrowly avoided the blow.


    "Beast!" The blood gun Angel dodged a blow and hit the knight angel''s chin with his elbow.


    "Bang!" She hit her opponent hard on the chin with her elbow.


    The knight Angel felt his teeth loose and fell to the ground.


    After the fall, the knight Angel struggled. As soon as he was about to get up, the blood gun Angel rushed up.


    She now has no weapons in her hands, and can only use the most basic fighting method. She clamped one of his arms with a cross.


    Now is the time of life and death. Even with teeth, no one will leave their hands.


    "Click." The knight angel''s arm made a crisp sound, and a sharp pain came from his heart. While his arm was deformed, his long sword also fell to the ground.


    "I killed you!" The knight Angel roared. He endured the pain and hit her in the abdomen with his other hand.


    There was a trace of pain on her face, and her body turned against his arm and came behind him, with her arm strangled on his neck.


    The knight Angel immediately felt his breath suffocate

 Chapter 1146

    The knight Angel tried desperately to struggle, but his neck was strangled and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    And the more he struggled, the more suffocating he felt.


    However, he just let himself be strangled, struggled to get up and slammed into a big tree around him.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of Juli, the blood gun Angel felt that the bones were scattered, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    But instead of letting go, she clenched her teeth and increased her strength.


    "Er..." the knight Angel felt that his strength was getting weaker and weaker. He began to kick his legs violently, stretched out his hand and grasped everything he could grasp


    A moment later, the knight Angel stopped struggling and breathing.


    His eyes were fixed on the sky. He didn''t expect that he would die like this.


    The blood gun Angel felt that her opponent had lost her breath. Her body collapsed weakly on the ground and gasped. Now she was completely exhausted.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as the blood gun angel took a breath, he felt that there were several dark shadows and poisonous snakes around him.


    "No!" The blood gun Angel looked at the dark shadow and looked surprised.


    She just escaped and killed the knight angel. The Lord of the temple will never let her go.


    So she tried her best to stand up, but she really had no strength at all. She could only watch the dark shadow come.


    "The Dragon God falls from heaven!" A low voice came from overhead.


    The voice fell, a low animal roar came, and then a huge golden dragon fell directly on the dark shadows.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Golden Dragon and the shadow hit each other and directly scattered the shadow!


    Then, old Yin in a robe fell from the sky and stood beside the blood gun angel.


    "You''ve done a good job. Leave it to me next." Yin Lao smiled at her.


    "What a fussy bitch. I wouldn''t have kept her if I knew!" A cold voice slowly emerged from the shadow.


    Now his men are killed with hatred in their eyes.


    "I admit you''re strong, but your men may be about to die." Dongfang Hong''s voice came from behind the Lord of the temple.


    "You underestimate our temple!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "Tell you, your death angel and rage angel may be dead, and the guy who knows how to sleep has also become that ghost!" The blood gun Angel struggled to get up and said.


    "Impossible!" The Lord of the temple drank coldly, his big hand shook, and a dark shadow rushed straight at the blood gun angel.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the shadow just attacked. The edge of the long sword in Dongfang Hong''s hand flashed and cut it off in an instant!


    "The guy in the way!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily and wanted to attack Dongfang Hong.


    At this time, "rustle..." there was a fine sound in the trees, and a man with a military knife rushed out in panic.


    This man is a sabre angel. After he escaped from the corpse hiding cave, he heard a change here and rushed straight to him.


    He looked at the scene in front of him, and the blood gun angel was protected by old Yin. He was also a little stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Why are you here!" The Lord of the temple asked in a deep voice, "has the task been successful?"


    "Back, master, except me, everyone... Died." The saber Angel stammered.


    "What!" There was a roar from the mouth of the Lord of the temple. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    This time he invested seven Blood Angels and two Blazing Angels, almost half the power of the temple!


    Up to now, there are only two people left: the saber angel and the sleeping angel who fell into a severe sleep!


    "Ha ha! The boy did not disappoint us! " Old Yin laughed.


    Although Dongfang Hong was also happy, he was more worried. He could imagine that Shen Feng had experienced another bloody killing.


    Although the Lord of the temple is angry, he has not completely lost his mind.


    He looked around at the people with hatred and said to the blood gun angel, "I''ll let you, a traitor, return everything today!"


    Originally, he intended to do it himself this time, but the information provided by the blood gun Angel misled him, so he knew it in the dark, but his attention was completely confused, which led to failure!


    As he spoke, the shadow on his body gushed out like a wave. The wave like shadow was very strong, and Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong were alert.


    "Withdraw!"


    Old Yin grabbed the blood gun angel, flashed and retreated to the distance.


    Dongfang Hong also avoided the edge and retreated back with a long sword.


    The Lord of the temple watched the two masters of the dragon group retreat, yelled at the sabre and said, "come here!"


    After hearing his roar, the saber angel was stunned, and then ran quickly.


    Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong, who were retreating, immediately understood his intention and shouted, "no, they want to run!"


    Then they rushed forward immediately.


    "Dragon God palm!" Old Yin roared and hit out with surging palm power.


    "Flying rainbow sword chop!" The long sword in Dongfang Hong''s hand is also sharp,


    But their reaction was late. There were two vortices on the dark and turbulent ground. One appeared at the foot of the saber angel and the other appeared under the sleeping angel not far away.


    Their bodies were immediately sucked into the vortex and disappeared!


    At the same time, the Lord of the temple looked at Dongfang Hong and old Yin coldly and shouted, "everything has just begun today!"


    Then his body sank and disappeared into the dark shadow


    "Damn it, let them run away!" Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Leave him alone. Shen Feng may be crazy now. I have to go and have a look." Dongfang Hong said, turned and rushed to the direction of the hiding corpse cave.


    "Go and have a look, too. Don''t worry about me." The blood gun angel said to old Yin.


    "Silly boy, how can I leave you here alone." Yin Lao''s eyes showed kindness, and he took off his robe and covered her


    Deep in the corpse cave, in the gate of hell. Shen Feng and the Pope are fighting to the death!


    Although Shen Feng had evil Qi to protect himself, he was also hurt by the holy sword. There were two deep blood marks under his ribs and shoulders. His strength reached the limit.


    However, his injuries and physical limitations did not make him feel pain. He became braver and braver!


    The Pope has been panting with the power of the holy sword, and he has been scratched in several places by the broken rainbow.

 Chapter 1147

    "What kind of monster is this boy? How can he be so difficult!" The Pope panted and whispered in his heart.


    Opponents are like undead cockroaches, completely ignoring all kinds of injuries!


    However, Shen Feng didn''t give him the chance to think about it at all. The broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and the evil spirit gushed out and chopped it fiercely.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, their weapons hit each other, and a clear sound of steel was sent out.


    Although the pope had a holy sword in his hand, he was also at the end of a powerful crossbow. His arms were numb with this powerful blow, and he staggered back.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    Before he could stand firm, Shen Feng''s attack came like a storm, forcing him back to the gate of hell, almost one step away from the stone gate


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Both of them were panting at the same time, and their strength was running out.


    After the storm attack, a feeling of weakness spread all over Shen Feng''s body.


    "Poop." Shen Feng knelt on one knee and half knelt on the ground with a broken rainbow.


    Although he was half kneeling on the ground, his eyes were still staring at each other and the golden sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, you have no strength. As I said, you are not the opponent of the holy sword. Everything is slag before the holy sword!" The Pope roared and did not give Shen Feng a chance to breathe, so he waved his sword and cleaved up.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s consciousness was vague, and there was only one thought in his mind, "I can''t lose, Anne is still waiting for the sword! I must not lose! "


    At the thought of this, the bottom of his eyes showed a touch of red.


    "Ah!" With a roar, Shen Feng suddenly raised the broken rainbow and greeted it with a knife in a semi kneeling posture.


    This blow is all the power that Shen Feng can use, and the power that erupts makes the Pope a little overwhelmed!


    "Bang!"


    The Pope felt his arms numb and the holy sword came out directly.


    "My holy sword!" The Pope shouted as he watched the sword fly out.


    However, after the holy sword left his hand, his body was shaken back by the Lord.


    "Miso!"


    The holy sword fell at a place less than three or four meters away from the two people and deeply inserted into the ground. It was half a meter away from the magma lake. If it flew farther, the holy sword would be directly transferred into the boiling magma.


    "It''s the holy sword. Grab it!"


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The Vatican people outside the gate of hell rushed up. When they were about to rush in and rob, they were blocked by the people of the underground League.


    Shen Feng stood up, staggered to the side of the holy sword and pulled it out.


    His power is the evil spirit of the magic bone, and there is some conflict with the holy sword.


    Fortunately, the power of the holy sword was temporarily exhausted, and the uncomfortable feeling was not very strong.


    "Smelly boy, put it down quickly. That''s my thing!" The Pope shouted at Shen Feng.


    He can only work hard with Shen Feng by relying on the holy sword. Without the holy sword, he is like a tiger without teeth. He doesn''t dare to come forward at all. He can only stand in the distance and yell.


    After listening to the Pope''s roar, Shen Feng glanced at him.


    The Pope felt cold at the bottom of his heart when he was just looked at by Shen Feng''s eyes, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Destroy the holy sword and throw it into the magma!" The Duke of Rio roared at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to their words, took the holy sword and walked directly to the gate of hell.


    He knew that there was not much time left for himself. He wanted to help Anne lift the curse!


    The people who were fighting at the gate of hell looked at Shen Feng with a broken rainbow in one hand and a holy sword in the other. They were all frightened. They stopped fighting and retreated towards both sides.


    There is only one person in Shen Feng''s eyes, that is Annie who fainted.


    At this time, Anne has maintained the state of an adult, and her clothes are tight. She has just fought with the sandstorm angel in order to save herself, and has been backfired.


    Perhaps because of the holy sword in hand, he could clearly feel an inexplicable force attached to Anne, which he had never seen before.


    "What is he doing?" People watched Shen Feng walk to Annie and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Only the Duke of Rio calmed down. They had guessed Shen Feng''s purpose


    Shen Feng came to Annie and looked at her as an adult. He said word by word with his last consciousness: "I, come, fulfill my promise."


    Then he held up the holy sword, and the edge of the holy sword swept over her.


    "Brush!"


    The blade of the holy sword carried its unique power, crossed Anne''s body, and scattered the power attached to her in an instant!


    After Annie''s strength was dispersed, the faith supporting Shen Feng''s heart also collapsed at this moment.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth and threw the holy sword back with his last spare force.


    After the holy sword was thrown out, his evil spirit immediately dispersed, and then he fainted on the ground, face down and fell beside her


    "Whoosh!" The holy sword broke through the air and flew directly towards the gate of hell.


    People watched the holy sword fly, all rushed over and competed for the last chance.


    At this time, the pope had just walked out of the gate of hell. He watched the holy sword flying towards him and instinctively dodged.


    After hiding, he reacted and grabbed it, but it was a step too late. The holy sword passed close to his fingertips and plunged directly into the magma lake.


    Disappear in an instant


    "No!" The Pope''s eyes were filled with despair as he watched the holy sword sink into the magma.


    I thought that with the holy sword, the Holy See could revive its past glory, but I never thought that this hope was dashed in front of him, and this opportunity was only a short distance from him.


    Just then, leaning on the gate of hell, the faint breath of the three eyed giant ape woke up again.


    "Boom..." the gate of hell shook again.


    It turned out that the three eyed giant ape was fighting with the last strength! Pushing the gates of hell desperately!


    The gate of hell was already half closed. Under its strong push, the gate of hell began to close at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Your Majesty, come out! This door is closing! " The Vatican people outside roared.


    They also wanted to stop the three eyed ape, but judging from the speed at which the gate of hell is now closed, it seems that it is too late.


    The Pope heard people roaring and looked at the closing door of hell behind him with horror in his eyes.


    Compared with your own life, life is still the most important. It would be bad if you were locked up here.


    So he tried his best to run towards the gate of hell

 Chapter 1148

    When Shen Feng woke up, he was already in a big bed.


    The bright sunshine came in from the window, adding a little warmth to the room. A breeze blew, lifted the curtains, and a smell of roses floated out of the window


    The room is very large and the decoration style looks very simple, giving people a warm feeling.


    "Ah!"


    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, he felt a headache. The whole head was torn open.


    He wanted to reach out and rub his temples, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hands. His hands didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Where am I?"


    He remembered that he had no consciousness after being locked into a closed space.


    "What happened then?" Shen Feng tried to recall that his final consciousness remained on lifting the curse for Anne.


    But the memory and consciousness were so vague that even he was not sure whether it was true or imagined.


    "Has the curse really been lifted? How did I do it? Where''s the holy sword? What happened in the end? " Shen Feng''s head hurts more and more, but the strength of the magic bone on his arms is completely exhausted. It''s basically impossible to raise his hand.


    After a while, the door of the room was pushed open and a blonde woman in maid''s clothes came in.


    When she saw Shen Feng wake up, her eyes showed a trace of gold, and she quickly turned and walked out.


    "Hey, come back. I have something else to ask you." Shen Feng shouted to the woman.


    Although he was shouting, his voice was so hoarse and weak that the woman didn''t hear


    Three or two minutes later, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and a beautiful woman with blond hair and blue eyes and graceful figure rushed in. The beautiful woman was no other than Anne.


    Beside her was a cold-blooded man in a gray suit with dark red pupils.


    This man is one of the top leaders of the underground League, Vincent.


    Annie watched Shen Feng wake up, jumped up at the first time and hugged him tightly.


    "You finally woke up. I thought I couldn''t see you. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Annie held Shen Feng in her arms and said faintly.


    "Cough... If you don''t let go, I may really be crippled by you." Shen Feng squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.


    "Sorry, sorry, I was so excited just now." Annie quickly let him go.


    Vincent smiled and asked Shen Feng, "how do you feel now?"


    "Just can''t die." Shen Feng continued to ask, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Not much. It''s only ten days." Vincent replied with a smile.


    "Ten days is not much!" Shen Feng''s eyes widened. This time he didn''t expect that he had been unconscious for so long.


    "You''ve carried half the power of the temple alone. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Vincent said.


    "Really? But I don''t remember at all. "


    "You killed people when you saw them. Naturally, you don''t remember."


    "Where am I?"


    "Rose Manor." Vincent went to the window and looked out at a large rose garden with a faint smile on his face.


    "By the way, Annie, how''s your body..." Shen Feng looked at Annie, which was a little surprised. He was sure that his memory was true.


    "Of course it''s you." Annie sat by the bed, gently stroking his stiff hand, with a faint blush on her face, "this time we can finally be together."


    Shen Feng also smiled. He wanted to touch her head, but his body didn''t allow it at all.


    However, he also wondered why he had no strength after being unconscious for ten days, even if all his strength was exhausted, he should recover.


    "Where''s the holy sword?"


    "The holy sword was destroyed by you." Vincent turned slowly and said to Shen Feng.


    "Ruined by me? Why don''t I remember? " Shen Feng frowned and had no memory of being imprisoned by the pyramid.


    And Annie was also in a coma. Vincent told the later things again


    Before the gate of hell was closed by the three eyed ape, the Pope escaped in time. The three eyed ape was exhausted and died.


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Hong of the dragon group arrived in time, but the blood temple had retreated, and the dragon group did not intervene in the affairs of the underground alliance and the Holy See.


    Both the underground League and the Holy See suffered heavy losses, and the two sides did not continue to fight. They reached a settlement temporarily and withdrew from Wanshi mountain


    "So, I really destroyed the holy sword?" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t think he had done the right thing.


    "Now the holy sword is destroyed. Although the Holy See has no movement, it must hate you." Vincent smiled and said, "but you don''t have to worry. You are absolutely safe in o continent, and if the Holy See moves you, you have to consider your strength and the influence of the dragon group."


    He looked at the rose garden outside. "I have something else to talk about first. We will try our best to meet any requirements."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Vincent left, and there were no outsiders in the room. Annie kept holding his hand. They seemed to have endless words.


    For her, everything was like a dream, and she didn''t expect that her curse would be solved so quickly


    Because Shen Feng couldn''t use his hands, Annie fed him a mouthful.


    At night, Shen Feng had recovered a little strength and struggled to sit up.


    "Go back and have a rest. It''s very late." Shen Feng looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock.


    "I want to be here with you for a while."


    Annie looked at Shen Feng and brushed a blush on her face. She is an adult now. She can meet Shen Feng''s requirements as soon as possible.


    "Er... You still..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Annie boldly climbed into bed and leaned in front of him.


    Annie has perfect figure and appearance, and she deliberately unties the two buttons in front of her body.


    Shen Feng''s eyes can be seen as long as he looks at her. Even though he has been unconscious for ten days, he still feels hot and can only swallow saliva.


    Annie looked at Shen Feng with a sly look in her eyes, and then said softly in his ear, "otherwise I''ll help you."


    Shen Feng also knows that the little girl is teasing herself, but he can''t do anything now.


    "No, you stay away from me now. It''s the biggest help for me."


    "Do you dislike me?" Annie said so, but she deliberately rubbed in front of him, making Shen Feng even more angry

 Chapter 1149

    "Wait for my injury and see how I deal with you." Shen Feng said fiercely.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for you. " Annie looked at him with enchanting eyes, then stretched out her lilac tongue and gently touched his earlobe, exhaling like blue.


    "Good night, honey."


    Then she got up and went out of the room


    "Smelly girl, wait for me!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Because when he woke up, he already felt the existence of Yan Xueyu. After so long, it finally woke up again.


    In a dark and empty space, Shen Feng is slowly moving forward here. Although the black air around him is swirling, Shen Feng seems to have not seen it.


    "Hoo!"


    A black fog gradually approached and floated behind Shen Feng.


    "Xiaoyu, you finally wake up." Shen Feng felt the black fog floating behind him and smiled calmly.


    "It''s boring. It was discovered so soon." A woman''s voice came from the black fog behind him.


    After that, the black fog flashed and gradually began to turn into a woman''s appearance. She was a burning blood jade.


    "You are one with me now. Of course I can feel your existence." Shen Feng turned around and was ready to give her a big hug.


    Yan Xueyu fell into a deep sleep in order to save herself. This time, she also relied on her to be safe.


    However, after holding yanxueyu, Shen Feng found that his body directly passed through her. This was the first time he took the initiative to contact her. He didn''t expect this result.


    "Giggle......" Yan Xueyu looked at the surprise on Shen Feng''s face and suddenly laughed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng looked at Yan Xueyu''s smile and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing. I''m just a spirit. Although it''s in your consciousness, you still can''t touch me now." Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    "So I may meet you later?"


    "Well, at least you can''t do it now."


    Shen Feng nodded vaguely. He thought he was strong now, but it was also with the help of magic bones. It seems that he still needs to improve his strength.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to fuse two magic bones so soon, and the magic bones fit your blood so well." Xiaoyu was a little surprised.


    "Xiaoyu, you should have known that I have demon blood." Shen Feng asked her.


    "Well, it''s enough that you can fuse with me, but your blood has become very pure after the transformation of magic blood, otherwise the fusion of magic bone will have great side effects." Xiaoyu replied with a smile.


    "It seems that she knows a lot. She asked her if she knew it. She still needs to deal with the demon sect leader?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "By the way, I have another question. I''ve been in a coma for so long this time. Why am I still so weak?" Shen Feng said his doubts to him.


    Ten days!


    He rarely had a coma for so long, and his body didn''t seem to recover much during this time.


    "Because you accept too much external force." Xiaoyu answered.


    "External force? What is external force? "


    "It''s resentment. It''s strange that you can be comfortable after absorbing so much resentment. Moreover, those are the breath of the dead, which must gradually fade away."


    Shen Feng recalled that he had absorbed a lot of resentment during his fight with the death angel, and the same was true when he killed the sandstorm angel.


    "How long will it take to recover?"


    "Soon, as long as you wake up and work your strength slowly, you can get rid of all discomfort." Xiaoyu replied with a smile, "and you will recover faster if you fuse with the magic bone."


    "I see, but it''s my greatest pleasure that you can wake up." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Then the consciousness broke away, sat cross legged and slowly recovered against the moonlight


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunchang Zhang and Zhang Yong sat in the room and looked at the prescription alone. Now they are very close to the drug guide for developing the final antidote. They are short of two herbs.


    One of the two herbs is Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "I''m afraid these herbs are worth one billion. I didn''t expect Shen Feng to gather so much." Zhang Yong said to himself.


    Just then, a man quietly spared from behind and suddenly shouted, "honey, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, you jumped. Can you not be so scary?" Zhang Yong put the prescription away and sighed.


    It was Julie who frightened him. They were engaged.


    Although Julie''s family disagreed, there was no point in insisting on what had come naturally.


    "Why have you been reading that prescription in a daze recently? Is it very important?" Juliel sat on him and said.


    "It''s quite important. Maybe it can decide the fate of many people. It''s also all Shen Feng''s efforts." Zhang Yong said softly.


    "I see. I''ll keep it a secret." Julie smiled and continued, "today I saw some children running around. It''s so cute, so..."


    Zhang yongxie smiled, "I will meet your request..."


    In Haining City, in a seaside villa, Xue Qingzheng sat alone on the rattan chair in the courtyard, looking at the stars and having thousands of thoughts.


    "What is he doing? Are you also thinking of me? " Xue Qing thought, with a smile on her face.


    But the smile was fleeting. She took out her mobile phone, looked at a picture in the mobile phone, and frowned again.


    This picture is the mask. Although this is taken from ancient books, she always feels that all this has a great connection with herself.


    "Am I really the reincarnation of the high priest? If I encounter the mask again, will I forget him?"


    Thinking of this, Xue Qing shook her head hard and drove the idea out.


    At this time, Porsche stopped at the door of the villa. Luo Jiameng and violet got off the car.


    Luo Jiameng was wearing a black dress. Because it was a little cold at night, she wore a coat and violets were purple.


    "Xiao Qing? What are you doing? " Luo Jiameng came over and asked Xue Qing with a smile.


    "Nothing, just look at the stars here for a while." Xue Qing looked at the sky and said.


    "It''s so cold to wear so little. Come in." Luo Jiameng put his coat on Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing felt the temperature of her coat and felt warm in her heart. The people around her were so kind to herself that she couldn''t forget anyone.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded and the three entered the villa.


    In the villa, all the girls are having a dinner together, and they are happy

 Chapter 1150

    A week later, a sunny morning, a villa full of lavender.


    Mia fell on Shen Feng like a lazy cat, sensing his strong chest and powerful heartbeat, and her face was filled with happiness.


    Last night, she took Shen Feng to her home, and Shen Feng''s body recovered nearly half. Except that she can''t use too much strength, other aspects are no different from normal people.


    "That''s not why you brought me to your house." Shen Feng stroked the long hair of the beauty in his arms, and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "Of course I miss you. I won''t pick you up. You villain never took the initiative to come to me." Mia was coquettish and continued, "people still want to..."


    Before her words were finished, Shen Feng turned over and pressed her under her.


    Mia grabbed the sheet, beichi nibbled, and the room was haunted with happy chants


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the room.


    "Someone is coming." Shen Feng whispered.


    "No, don''t worry. It must be Anne." Mia blushed.


    "You''re really getting bolder and bolder." Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    Mia didn''t answer, but gave him a coquettish look... Then the door of the room was pushed open. Anne, wearing a white tight suspender and a miniskirt, stood at the door.


    This dress made her figure protrude incisively and vividly. She looked at Shen Feng and Mia, and her eyes showed a "angry look".


    "Well, I said why sister MIA picked him up in the middle of the night yesterday. It turned out that she wanted to eat alone."


    With that, she strode over directly.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Shen Feng covered the quilt on his body and looked at Annie who came over. He didn''t expect Annie to be so bold.


    "You two can''t play without me." Annie and Mia looked at each other and together they knocked down Shen Feng


    About two hours later, the three sat at the table, and the two women kept feeding Shen Feng.


    "This caviar was brought back by my father from Beihai. It''s more expensive than gold." Mia took the spoon and took the initiative to feed Shen Feng, "how about it? It tastes good. "


    Shen Feng took a bite, nodded and said, "well, it tastes good."


    "Then eat more." Mia smiled and said.


    "Yes, you should make good use of your body." Annie has deep meaning.


    While talking, Mia took out a crystal the size of a nail from the box behind her and handed it to him.


    The crystal is exquisitely carved. Although the shape is irregular, it is glittering.


    Even if Shen Feng didn''t understand the jewelry, he knew it was valuable.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "This is my present for you." Mia blushed and showed a trace of shame, which she specially designed for Shen Feng.


    "Thank you." As soon as Shen Feng''s heart was warm, he was robbed by Annie before he had a look.


    "Let me see."


    Annie took the crystal and looked through the sun. The crystal was very gorgeous. A maple word was engraved on it with Chinese characters.


    "It''s so beautiful. Sister mia, you''re really eccentric. Such a good thing has been hidden all the time." Annie was a little unhappy. Then she went to Shen Feng and said to her, "I like this. Can you give it to me?"


    Before Shen Feng answered, Mia said, "this can''t be done. If you like it, I''ll design one for you when I have time."


    "All right." Annie tooted her mouth and returned the crystal to Shen Feng, "have you finished?"


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked in some surprise.


    "I also have the best gift for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A plane landed steadily at Zhongping airport.


    Shen Feng in a gray coat came down from the plane. Now it''s getting cooler. Although he is not afraid of the cold, he also added some clothes.


    He was followed by a blonde, who was Anne.


    Mia still has a lot of work in o Zhou and can''t follow her, but Annie is used to the days with Shen Feng and has been pestering him, so she comes back together.


    Shen Feng did not directly return to Haining, but came to Zhongping.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Xue Qing waited here. Shen Feng had informed her in advance that she had come. The matter of the Holy See was solved. Naturally, the mysterious mask was put first.


    "Sister Xue!" When Annie saw Xue Qing, she ran forward quickly and gave her a big hug.


    "You are..."


    Xue Qing looked at the beauty hugging her, and her eyes showed doubt. She just thought the man looked familiar, but she still didn''t know who it was.


    "I''m Anne." Annie said with a smile on her face.


    Xue Qing heard that the blonde in front of her was Annie, and her eyes showed surprise, "Annie! You are not a little... "


    "Little girl, right? It''s just an illusion. Now it''s the real me."


    At this time, Shen Feng came forward, reached out and gently touched her cheek and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be thin."


    Since Xue Qing knew that she might have something to do with the mask and the priest, her mind was full of that thing, and she didn''t sleep well in recent days.


    Xue Qing listened to her lover''s concern and couldn''t help warming her heart. She whispered, "is there?"


    "I know it doesn''t matter if you worry about that again. All difficulties can be overcome." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing.


    There is a firm intention in his words. Anyway, he will deal with the results of things to the best!


    "Yes, sister Xue, you should believe him. I thought I would never recover. I must believe in miracles." Annie was also cheering her up.


    "Yes." Xue Qing nodded, and the worry eased a lot.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat first. I''ve made an appointment with Chen Yue."


    With that, several people got into the car and went straight to the University of Geosciences


    In a restaurant near the University Town, Chen Yue sat at the table and looked at the passers-by outside the window, with a sad look in her eyes.


    She published her paper more than ten days ago. Just after the paper was published, it caused an uproar in the archaeological community, and she became a celebrity in the circle overnight.


    Many universities and academic forums have thrown olive branches at her and invited her to give lectures.


    However, these were rejected by her. She knew how many people paid a price to get her status today.


    And she doesn''t want to mention too much about the desert trip. For her, the desert is the place where she lost her lover and her sad place

 Chapter 1151

    What she is doing now is just to fulfill her boyfriend''s last wish, which can be regarded as leaving no regrets.


    "Hey." Chen Yue sighed and was about to take out her mobile phone when several female college students came up.


    "Are you Miss Chen?"


    Although Chen Yue refused many invitations, Huaxia University of Geosciences directly mentioned her status as a graduate student to the tutor level, which is also to keep her.


    Chen Yue didn''t refuse this. She also likes working here and everything here.


    "Yes." Chen Yue nodded and said to the students, "are you busy?"


    "Well, I''m a fan of the teacher. We''ve read your paper several times and feel really good, so can you sign it for me?" One of the female college students asked Chen Yue.


    "Well, yes." Chen Yue smiled and nodded, but did not refuse the other party''s request.


    She took out her pen. "Where do you sign?"


    "This dress, thank you, teacher." Several female students each asked for an autograph before they left.


    After several female students left, Shen Feng and Xue Qing came over.


    "Miss Chen, you are a celebrity now." Shen Feng sat opposite her and smiled.


    "I''m not a celebrity. I just borrowed your light, or I''ll be buried in that vast desert." Chen Yue said softly.


    "Sister Chen Yue, can you give me an autograph?" Annie smiled at Chen Yue and said.


    Chen Yue was stunned at the tone of Annie''s speech. She didn''t know the blonde at all, but her tone of speech was very familiar.


    "You, you are..."


    "Annie." Annie smiled and said, "in fact, from birth to now, I also have a curse, but I just solved it recently."


    She didn''t hide anything from Chen Yue. They experienced death together.


    Chen Yue was only a little surprised at Annie''s words, and then immediately relaxed. After she went to the ancient desert city, her knowledge increased a lot. If she had put these words before, she would never believe them.


    "Really? Congratulations. " Chen Yue smiled. "You must be hungry just after getting off the plane. The waiter will serve you."


    Several people chatted while eating and completely planned their scheduled route


    "Boom, boom..." the SUV sped on the vast dirt road in the desert Gobi, bringing a burst of smoke and dust.


    At the end of the smoke and dust is a market town, which is Lao Wei''s home. If they want to enter the desert, they still need Lao Wei.


    "Creak." The SUV stopped directly at the door of Lao Wei''s house.


    Shen Feng stepped down from the car. Compared with before, this group had one more Xue Qing.


    At this time, the gate of the old Wei family was closed, and the yard was full of weeds.


    "Is this what you call the old Wei family?" Xue Qing looked at the yard and Dai Mei frowned.


    The yard doesn''t look like someone is living in it, and it has no vitality at all.


    Shen Feng also frowned slightly. He had come once before. Although he was in ruins, there were not so many weeds. There were many children playing together in the yard.


    So he went up and knocked on the closed wooden door, "Dong Dong Dong..."


    "Is anyone home?" Shen Feng shouted.


    But after a long time, there was no response from anyone, "is anyone there?"


    He shouted again. Lao Wei didn''t come out, but the neighbor who lived next door came out.


    The next door neighbor is an aunt, about forty or fifty years old, with simple clothes and a white cloth scarf on her head.


    "Stop shouting, people have moved." Aunt shouted to Shen Feng.


    Then she turned and went back to the house.


    "Aunt, can you ask where they moved?" Shen Feng shouted to the aunt, but she didn''t answer. She just shook her head and returned to the house.


    "What should I do?" Annie frowned slightly. Only Lao Wei took them there, and they didn''t trust other guides.


    "Wait a minute. Xiaoqing will ask me." Shen Feng took Xue Qing and went directly to the next door neighbor''s house.


    "Well, I told you to move. Why did you come into my house?" The aunt looked at Shen Feng and Xue Qing coming in, and her face showed dissatisfaction.


    "Can you tell me where they moved?" Shen Feng stared at the aunt.


    Although he hasn''t known Wei Hua for a long time, Wei Hua is a family lover. He won''t move easily, and it''s only been more than a month.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." Aunt''s eyes were a little dodgy. She went forward and pushed the two people, trying to push them out.


    Xue Qing is a policeman and Shen Feng has seen the world. Naturally, she can see that this aunt has difficulties to hide.


    Shen Feng nodded to her. Xue Qing knew for a moment, and then said positively.


    "Aunt, we are the police. We just want to know the situation."


    Although she didn''t bring any certificates with her, she had a sense of righteousness because of her occupation.


    The aunt didn''t have much culture and didn''t know how to ask for documents. When she heard that it was a policeman, her face changed greatly and her expression was nervous.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. Ask someone else."


    The more she did, it proved that something must have happened, so Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone, and we will ensure your safety."


    Even if Shen Feng said so, the aunt still had no intention to say, picked up a wooden stick and threatened.


    "I don''t know. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Don''t get excited. We just want to know the situation. If you do it, it''s even attacking the police. It''s a big crime and you''ll go to jail." Xue Qing is very calm.


    As a policeman, she is naturally very good at dealing with these things.


    "Then you go out, I really can''t say."


    Shen Feng thought, took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a stack of money and put it on the table next to him.


    "As long as you say, the money is yours, and we will keep it absolutely confidential and ensure your safety."


    The town is desolate, and the money is still very attractive.


    "This..." she put down her stick and hesitated: "in fact, Lao Wei didn''t move, but was caught by bandits."


    Shen Feng was not surprised. He knew that Lao Wei had not moved, and he guessed about it.


    "Who is it, which gang of bandits?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Lao Wei is a clean guide. He is famous again. Naturally, his peers will be jealous, not to mention that his last trip was not a peaceful trip

 Chapter 1152

    The aunt hesitated a little and looked at the money on the table. "I heard it was a viper, but I don''t know the details."


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Feng thought, "for example, where is the viper''s nest?"


    Then he took out another wad of money and put it on the table.


    "I really don''t know where the viper''s nest is? Ask someone else. "


    The aunt thought for a moment and continued, "but it seems that Lao Li''s child was caught with him, but the child is very clever. He seems to have come back a few days ago."


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He knew that Lao Li''s child should be Li Xiaowen.


    "Where does he live?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "The child was driven out of the house by his father. You can''t find him at his house. Go around the market. Maybe you can meet him there." Said the aunt.


    "Thank you. Please keep it a secret about what you saw us today." Shen Feng told her.


    "Sure, sure, I won''t say anyone."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Xue Qing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The market in the town is as lively as ever, and it is a little more lively than before. The reason why it can be so is closely related to the papers published by Chen Yue.


    "Have you heard? A camel team seems to have disappeared a few days ago, and the guide is gone. " Several customers who were choosing goods whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Their guide must be unprofessional. We have a professional guide leader." A man is confident.


    "Yes, our boss has also participated in countless field survival training camps. There is absolutely no problem." Another man echoed.


    After listening to their words, Shen Feng shook his head reluctantly. The field survival training camp is just training. It is full of unknown challenges in the desert, and the most dangerous is not the environment.


    But people''s hearts. If they encounter desert marching ants or sand insects, the chances of these ordinary people surviving will be very slim.


    But another camel team disappeared, which attracted his attention.


    It can be seen that the desert is not safe and there are many hidden dangers.


    Shen Feng took three beautiful women with him. This lineup naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially many explorers here. Their thoughts were very open, and some whistled at several women.


    But as soon as the whistle sounded, Shen Feng looked at it with cold eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not satisfied!" A strong man shouted to Shen Feng. He just whistled.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but walked past without expression.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, which made the man shudder. He looked at Shen Feng coming and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    But in front of three beautiful women, he can''t flinch or admit counseling.


    "What do you want? I''ll tell you, but I have..." before he finished, Shen Feng grabbed his hair with one hand and pressed it directly on the next stall.


    Then he picked up an engineer shovel from the booth, "miso!" The engineer shovel stood directly in front of him, less than two centimeters from the tip of his nose.


    The man looked at his reflection on the engineer''s shovel, and his face looked frightened.


    At this time, several people around him also picked up the guy, "smelly boy, let go of my brother, or let you look good!"


    "Interesting." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and gently pressed the handle of the engineer shovel.


    "Click." The engineer shoveled five or six centimeters into the board.


    Then he shoveled the engineer again and patted the strong man on the head.


    "Brother, spare your life, spare your life!" The strong man looked at the engineer''s shovel straight to his head and shouted in horror.


    With Shen Feng''s strength just now, if this engineer shovel hits his head, it''s not fun.


    I saw the engineer shovel five or six centimeters away from his head and stopped again. Shen Feng said coldly, "let your people roll, or I''ll really take your head."


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" The strong man shouted.


    Those people looked, all retreated, and no one dared to come forward.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng grabbed his hair, threw it back and directly threw it out for three or four meters.


    Although the strong man''s hair was hurt, he didn''t dare to say anything. He looked at Shen Feng with hatred, turned and ran away.


    Because the market town has a large population circulation, explorers from all over the world and different cultural differences, there are constant conflicts here.


    The conflict between the two explorers often happens. People are not surprised. It''s just an episode


    The market was very big. At the other end of the market, a young man sat on the ground with his eyes blankly. In front of him was a sign with the word guide written on it.


    The young man is Li Xiaowen.


    "Do you know the way to devil''s ditch?" A team of more than ten people came up and asked.


    "100000." Li Xiaowen spoke faintly.


    "Oh, you don''t look very big, but your tone is not small." A man on the expedition sneered.


    "Love goes or not."


    "What the fuck are you talking about!" The man was immediately angered and rushed up to settle accounts with him.


    "Ah, what do you see with a hairy boy? Let''s go, let''s go." His companion pulled the man away directly.


    Li Xiaowen looked at the people leaving and sighed in secret: "what''s the matter with me? Is this still me? "


    He and Lao Wei were captured by the Viper to reach a "deal" with the viper. The content of the deal is to work for him.


    These guides will not attack every expedition, because once the expedition is always missing for no reason, people will be deterred from the desert. This practice is to kill the goose and lay the egg.


    So the bandits will only ask the guide to choose some better and oily expedition teams.


    The expedition team just now has a large number of people, and everyone is not good. Once they start, there will be a strong conflict, and they can''t meet the requirements at all.


    Just then, Shen Feng came over.


    "To the desert?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Li Xiaowen suddenly widened his eyes. Just a month later, he didn''t forget the voice at all.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Feng. He was too frightened to speak.


    "To the desert?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Go find someone else."


    Li Xiaowen looked a little dodgy. He looked away. Not far from him, a man was watching here.


    He has just been released. The bandits are still worried about him, so they have been sending people to monitor him all the time.


    "I wanted to find Lao Wei, but he was caught." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Li Xiaowen was surprised, "you know."

 Chapter 1153

    "How can you hide this from me?" Shen Feng said, "where is the bandit''s nest?"


    In fact, he can completely ignore Lao Wei. This Li Xiaowen can also take him to the place he wants to go, but Lao Wei is also of great help to him.


    Now that Lao Wei is caught by an adder, he can''t sit idly by.


    And Li Xiaowen also knows Shen Feng''s power. If Shen Feng comes, Lao Wei will be saved.


    "This is not a place to talk. Someone is watching." Li Xiaowen secretly pointed to the man who watched him.


    Shen Feng looked at the man watching this side not far away and said to Anne, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Annie smiled and looked over.


    The man has been staring here. He looked at Shen Feng and Annie at the same time. He was surprised and scolded: "shit, this smelly boy dares to play tricks."


    But he didn''t come forward immediately, turned and left.


    Annie looked at him leaving and waved gently. A wooden post beside him soon fell down.


    The man''s attention was always here. He was caught off guard and was knocked unconscious.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a relatively clean courtyard, several little boys are playing together.


    "Ah, it''s the kid."


    Annie recognized a pretty little boy at a glance. The little boy was old Wei''s son, Wei Wenxiang.


    At that time, she was very impressed because the little boy asked her to play together.


    But the little boy''s clothes are much better than before. Unlike before, his face is still dirty.


    "Wen Xiang."


    "Brother Li, you''re back. Where''s my father?" The little boy came forward and asked.


    "Your father is still busy and will be back in a few days." Li Xiaowen smiled and said.


    The reason why he agreed to the bandits'' request was for the sake of the child and old Wei. If he didn''t agree, the child would suffer, but old Wei was still in the hands of the bandits.


    Li Xiaowen has also been a bandit. He knows that they have no humanity at all and will do anything for the sake of interests.


    "These bandits are so hateful that they regard life as a child''s play!" Xue Qing was also very angry when she knew the cause of the incident.


    She is a policeman and has always been jealous of evil, but she has no contact with such things in her scope of responsibility.


    "Leave it to me. Just go by yourself tonight." Shen Feng is confident.


    These bandits are the scourge of this desert. Last time, they just killed the bandits dormant in the depths of the desert where Li Xiaowen is located. The bandits on the edge just passed them by.


    This time they are so crazy that they can''t let go!


    "But the bandits are different this time." Li Xiaowen reminded Shen Feng.


    "What''s the difference? Is it more powerful? " Annie asked aside.


    "No." Li Xiaowen shook his head and said, "since we came back from the ruins of the ancient city last time, there have been many dangers in the depths of the desert. Sandstorms occur frequently, and there are many desert marching ants, so many bandits have run to the edge of the town."


    "The one eyed tiger boss I worked for was very powerful, but other bandits were relatively weak. I fought for territory.


    Then he reconciled with the original viper, and the wolf was more meat and less, so the bandits would grab some clean guides to do things for them, and now the town was mixed with a lot of bandits'' eyeliner.


    Shen Feng suddenly realized the location and nodded, "that is to say, the bandits now are almost the bandit alliance in the desert, right?"


    "It can be said that, but they are superficially allied. In fact, there are many contradictions within them." Li Xiaowen said.


    "No matter what, from today on, this bandit alliance will no longer exist!" A fine light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky gradually faded down, and the sunset in the desert was particularly beautiful, putting golden red clothes on the whole border market town.


    When the beautiful sunset disappeared on the horizon, two fast horses flew out of the market town and went straight to the bandit''s nest. The horsemen were Shen Feng and Li Xiaowen.


    "Hey, boss, there are two people riding towards the stockade." A man looked at the two people away and took out his mobile phone.


    "How many people?" A voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Two."


    "Shit, there are only two people. You tell a fart. I think the special army is coming!" The other end of the phone scolded and hung up directly.


    At the same time, in a military base nearest to the market town, several heavily armed special teams quickly gathered.


    "Team one, team two, board the plane!" An officer looked at the time and whispered.


    "Yes!" Two special forces quickly boarded four armed helicopters.


    "Da Da..." the armed helicopter took off at the same time and went straight to the scheduled location.


    "Team three, team four, flank! Boarding! "


    "Yes!" Two more special teams boarded the plane and detoured from several directions


    The bandit''s nest is not far from the market town, only about 30 kilometers.


    But the road condition here is very bad. It needs to go through several sand ditches, weathered cliffs, and heavy vehicles can''t pass at all. Shen Feng rode for more than two hours more than 30 kilometers.


    When they reached the cliff at the edge of the bandit stronghold, night had already fallen, there were stars in the sky, and everything around was very quiet.


    "Right there." Li Xiaowen pointed to the bright bandit stronghold in the distance.


    Although it is remote, there are still electric lights, bandits also have diesel generators, and all the power facilities are enough for daily operation.


    "I don''t know what I think of staying in this place where birds don''t shit after making so much money." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "These bandits are serious criminals. There is no way to go. They can only be here." Li Xiaowen continued.


    "Although the stockade looks very broken from the outside, it is very different inside. In particular, viper''s territory is so close to the town and has a fixed supply of goods. Life here is no worse than that outside, and it is not constrained."


    "Unconstrained! They are not bound, but they are exchanged with the blood of many people! " Shen Feng''s eyes sank, then jumped off his horse and took Li Xiaowen to touch the stockade.


    At this time, in the bandit stronghold, a group of bandits were drinking and eating meat together, and four bandits were gambling. The table was full of cash and valuable jewelry.


    Each of the four bandits followed several younger brothers to serve, hand over cigarettes and light cigarettes.


    They are obviously the leaders of the bandit alliance. One of them is a strong, fierce looking middle-aged man with a charming woman around him

 Chapter 1154

    The man is naked, with a blue and white Python tattooed on his body and a scar on his face. This man is the leader of the bandit alliance, viper.


    "Master, this card is very good. Let others feed you a mouthful of wine." The seductive woman looked at the bottom card of the viper and said with a charming smile.


    Then she took a sip of wine and fed the Viper mouth to mouth.


    The three bandit leaders next to him swallowed their saliva silently, with envy in their eyes.


    They moved from the depths of the desert and didn''t bring women at all. Now they are under the fence of others. They can only watch greedily and swallow their saliva.


    "Ha ha, it''s fucking cool!" The Viper laughed after drinking.


    Then he slammed his cards on the table, "sorry, three K''s, I won again!"


    "Cluck, cluck... It''s still the master." The charming woman showed a charming smile on her face and got up to collect the cash and jewelry in the middle of the table.


    Her clothes are exposed and her chest is low. There is no doubt about the scenery when she bends down.


    Several bandit leaders haven''t met meat for nearly half a month, and their eyes are falling off.


    Just then, one of the short men got up and pressed the seductive woman''s hand.


    "Beauty, don''t hurry to collect the money first. You haven''t seen other people''s cards yet."


    "Pa!" He threw his cards on the table, "flush, this is mine."


    "What!" The Viper saw the man''s card and his face changed for a moment.


    He thought he had won again, but he didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and take all the money away.


    While the man''s younger brother was receiving the money, the Viper said coldly, "local dog, are you cheating! How did I meet the flush with three K''s! "


    "The head of the family, how many people look at it? Do I smoke a thousand? Everyone''s eyes are bright." The short man smiled.


    "Don''t fucking talk to me here, but I heard that you were broken because you smoked thousands in the casino!" Viper cold tunnel.


    "What are you talking about!" The short man sprang to his feet.


    This is a completely black history for him. He doesn''t want to be mentioned.


    "I said you smoke a thousand!" Vipers stare at each other with poisonous eyes.


    Although they are an alliance, the integration time is still short, everyone has their own ghosts, and the men of the two groups are nervous, even touching the guy around their waist.


    The two bandit leaders nearby were silent when they saw this. It was good for them to lose any group.


    However, they know that here, viper''s power is the greatest!


    "Two heads of family, why don''t you bet another one? This one doesn''t count." The seductive woman smiled and said.


    "Cao, why not!" The short man shouted, "if we win, it doesn''t count. If you win, take the money. What''s the rule!"


    "Local dog, you''re right. I''m the rule here!" The Viper sneered.


    "Miso!"


    He took out a dagger from his waist and plunged it into the table.


    "You..." the short man bit his teeth and fought here. He was no match at all.


    People under the eaves, had to bow their heads, "I''m tired, you play!"


    After that, he will get his money back.


    "I want to take money for a thousand!" Viper said coldly, "since you are tired, go back to your kennel and have a good sleep. Don''t disturb my interest here!"


    Without saying a word, the short man turned around with his men and left.


    "Dog like things, dare to challenge me, bah!" Vipers disdain tunnels.


    Naturally, the other two bandits will not continue to play, "we are in charge. We have drunk too much and go back to have a rest."


    When they were about to leave, the Viper said faintly, "if you don''t have fun tonight, no one is allowed to go."


    "This..." the two men looked at each other and didn''t say much. It''s a big deal to lose some money. It''s like breaking money to avoid disaster, so they continued to play


    "Shit, when have I been so angry!"


    The local dog took a confidant out of the brightly lit stockade and smashed his fist on the wall.


    "Brother, the landscape turns. When we find out where the viper''s gold is hidden, we''ll take it away!" A man next to the local dog whispered.


    The Viper liked gold. He changed almost all his money into gold and hid it in the desert.


    In the viper''s impression, the bank account is just a string of digital codes, and only real gold and silver are real treasures.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Put up with him first and let him cry at that time." The local dog sneered, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Go back first. Remember that this matter must be kept secret. You know me, or you''ll die."


    "Don''t worry, brother." The man answered one by one and turned away.


    While whistling and going to the bathroom, a cold voice came from his ear: "brother, lend you something to use."


    "Who dares to borrow things from me?" The local dog drank a lot of wine and looked around.


    A tall man with cold eyes was looking at him. This man was Shen Feng.


    "You..."


    Before his voice fell, Shen Feng grabbed his throat, "I want to borrow your life, can I?"


    The dog''s pants were lifted before he could lift them. He felt that his breathing stopped and couldn''t shout at all. He had to shake his head desperately.


    "Do you want to borrow it or not?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, there''s something... Easy to say." The earth dog squeezed a few words from the bottom of his throat.


    Shen Feng gently let go, and the dog''s body collapsed to the ground. He gasped and dared not shout at all.


    He is also a man who licks blood at the edge of the knife. He knows that the man in front of him killed himself. It''s like playing.


    "What do you want?" After gasping for a few bites, the local dog asked Shen Feng.


    "If you don''t want to die, be obedient!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I am obedient, I will be obedient." The earth dog should say


    There is a row of cellar like houses at the corner of the stockade. Because the power facilities here are very limited, it is very dark here. Only a few torches were burned at the door.


    This row of houses is where the bandits hold prisoners and meat tickets, and Lao Wei is naturally locked up here.


    The gate was guarded by four or five bandits, who were drinking around the fire.


    "Shit, we only have wine here, not even some good meat. We eat chicken ass every day." One of the bandits scolded.


    "That''s why they are popular and spicy. Let''s drink the northwest wind here."


    While talking, the local dog came with a ''subordinate''

 Chapter 1155

    The bandits watched the dogs come and all stood up. Although they were not the direct subordinates of the dogs, they should be respectful when they saw them.


    "Brother earth dog."


    At this time, the local dog looked a little nervous, because the ''man'' around him was Shen Feng, and he was also coerced.


    "Open the door for me!" The local dog gave a command.


    "..." several bandits looked at each other, "the master ordered that no one can open the door except his orders."


    The local dog was already very unhappy. After listening to the words of those people, he was angry and didn''t come here. He had no authority for such a small matter.


    "Damn it, I can''t talk well about such a small thing! Open it for me! " He immediately yelled.


    "Brother earth dog, we have also listened to the master''s order. Don''t embarrass us."


    A bandit''s face shows embarrassment. These bandit bosses are intriguing. It''s not easy for them to be younger brothers.


    "Shit!" The local dog took a step forward, slapped him in the face and knocked him to the ground. "Shit, I''m still a big brother anyway. Don''t I have the right to see a meat ticket!"


    With that, he took Shen Feng and strode in.


    The bandits didn''t dare to stop them. They kept the rest and went to the market to report that their leader had gone


    "Ha ha, a pair of a''s won again." The Viper laughed, slammed the card on the table and squeezed two hands on the seductive woman.


    The two bandit leaders who gambled with him looked like dirt. They won''t follow if they have a sign in front of them.


    The coquettish woman smiled and said, "the master is really powerful."


    "Hey, hey, it''s still at night." The Viper laughed.


    Just then, a bandit rushed over, "it''s not good to be in charge of the family. The local dog boss went to see the meat ticket without authorization. We can''t stop him at all."


    "What!" The viper''s eyes widened and gave a furious cry.


    Those meat tickets are his cash cow. He won''t let other bandits contact him at all.


    "Waste, do the guys in your hands eat shit!" The Viper scolded and hurried over with people


    When the viper came to the door of the row of houses, he saw two bandits lying on the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    "Something''s wrong!" The Viper rushed into the cellar where the meat ticket was kept.


    The air in the desert is very dry, but it is very dark and humid here. As soon as you enter the house, there is a pungent smell, which makes people vomit again and again.


    There is no electricity here, only some torches as lighting, and the light is very dark.


    But at a glance, every cell like room was empty, with only one person lying on the ground struggling constantly.


    That man is a local dog.


    His hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was stuffed with rags. "Wuwuwuwuwu..." kept struggling.


    The Viper was an old hand. He knew what had happened at a glance. He scolded the local dog and said, "it''s waste wood that can''t accomplish anything but defeat!"


    Then he pulled down the rag on the dog''s mouth, "where have people gone!"


    The local dog didn''t speak and looked at the dark corner, because there was another person there!


    "What do you mean? Did you collude with the cops? " The Viper followed his eyes and saw Shen Feng coming out in a dark corner.


    "You are a viper." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Who are you?" Viper and his men raised their guns and pointed at Shen Feng.


    As long as Shen Feng changes, these guns will certainly fire without hesitation.


    "I''m here to give you a big gift." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, the ground shook suddenly, and a bright fire rose into the sky.


    There was silence after the explosion, followed by the sound of a helicopter.


    "It''s over. It''s a fucking plane!"


    The viper''s face suddenly changed and suddenly pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the muzzle of the gun spit out a tongue of fire, and the bullet hit Shen Feng''s head directly.


    Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and a ferocious color appeared in his eyes.


    Then his body sank, and while avoiding the bullet attack, he grabbed it directly at the viper.


    Viper can become the leader of bandits here, and his strength is not bad. He was shocked when he watched Shen Feng escape his attack.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he pulled one of his men over and blocked him.


    At the same time, ignoring Shen Feng, he turned and ran outside the cellar, "kill this guy for me!"


    Now there is a plane outside. There is a master here. Only running for life is the only choice.


    Shen Feng watched Viper escape, and did not hurry to catch up, because he had no way to escape!


    When the viper came out of the cellar with people, we could see eight armed helicopters hovering in the sky, hovering over the whole mountain stronghold. There was a loud flash on the helicopter, and everything seemed like day!


    Vipers were immediately stupid. One armed helicopter could destroy their bandit stronghold. Eight were dispatched at one time, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Dada, dada..." some bandits shoot at the helicopter with guns.


    But the damage of bullets to armed helicopters is very weak, and these are just bandits robbing the exploration team, which can''t be compared with mercenaries.


    Rockets and other heavy weapons that can pose too much threat to helicopters, they don''t have them at all.


    "Whoosh..." several armed helicopters fired a row of rockets.


    Rockets across the night sky, leaving a row of flames, "boom..." a row of buildings exploded and lit up the sky.


    For a moment there were explosions and screams.


    The hostages were rescued, and there was no mercy for these murderous bandits!


    Some bandits were about to fight back when the hatch on the helicopter opened. What was waiting for them was the powerful fire network of special combat personnel.


    "Da Da..."


    The firepower intertwined into a big net, and none of the bandits who resisted were spared


    "Shit, it''s over! It''s all over! " The viper, with despair in his eyes, turned and ran away.


    His men were about to run away with him when he scolded them, "don''t follow me! Scatter and run! "


    People are conspicuous. Running away is the most important thing.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance and escape, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!" A voice sounded from the helicopter.


    "Once again, drop the gun and surrender. Don''t make fearless resistance and escape, otherwise you will be killed on the spot!"


    Faced with such overwhelming fire, the bandits dared not resist. They threw down their guns, squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, and the fire of the helicopter stopped.


    "Brush..."


    The armed helicopters dropped ropes one after another, and the heavily armed special combat team members descended from the speed and controlled here in the twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 1156

    This is a desert. There is no way to build a tunnel at all. The Viper can only run along the edge path. He is in charge of the terrain here and ran along the sand ditch and path for nearly two kilometers.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the Viper hid behind a weathered boulder and gasped heavily.


    At this time, the fire in the direction of the bandit stronghold rushed to the sky, and the helicopter was circling in the air, but the gunfire had stopped long ago.


    "It''s over, my efforts are over!" The viper''s eyes glowed with resentment.


    But the resentment only flashed away, replaced by excitement, because the treasure he had accumulated for many years was still there.


    This is not a good thing for him. As long as he leaves his identity as a bandit, he can go to a deserted place and be a local emperor!


    Just then, "Da Da Da..." a helicopter hovering over the bandit stronghold turned and flew in his direction.


    "Not good."


    The Viper was so frightened that he quickly found a place to hide.


    With two legs, you can''t run a plane in the vast desert. You can only hide.


    "Dada, dada..." the plane flew very fast and flew over the sky in an instant. The lights on the plane lit up everything around in an instant.


    "You can''t see me!" The Viper held his breath and hid tightly in his hiding place.


    The armed helicopter immediately stopped after it came over him.


    "Come out, we''ve all seen you." A voice came from the plane.


    This voice is Shen Feng!


    "You must be cheating me. You must not go out!" The Viper was sure that he was hiding well. Going out was a dead end.


    "Can''t you come out? Then give him a fun game. " Shen Feng looked at the display screen on the helicopter and smiled calmly.


    Armed helicopters are equipped with infrared detectors. Although it is night, it is very easy to find vipers in this bare desert.


    "Yes!" The driver answers one channel.


    "Whoosh!"


    The helicopter gunships fired a incendiary bomb, which directly hit the boulder where the Viper was hiding.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the incendiary bomb burst and a raging flame lit around the boulder.


    The fire was burning high, and the Viper ran out from behind the stone. His clothes were burning. He jumped out of the range of incendiary bombs in three or two steps, then lay on the ground and rolled down the sand dune.


    As the body rolled down from the sand dune, all the flames on the body went out.


    After rolling under the sand dune, the Viper ran away. Although he had been exposed, he would never sit and wait to die.


    The armed helicopter was like a cat catching a mouse. It followed him slowly and occasionally fired bullets and rockets.


    But none of these fires were directed at him, otherwise he would not have died enough with a hundred lives.


    "Boom, boom..." these fires burst around and behind the viper, frightening the Viper out of his wits.


    His physical strength was already very good, but in the panic of losing his soul, he had no strength after escaping for two kilometers. He lay directly on the sand and gasped heavily.


    At this time, the cabin door opened, a rope was thrown down, and Shen Feng slipped down holding the rope with one hand.


    "Run, why don''t you run? You have no strength after only two kilometers? How can I be the boss? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You, who are you?" The Viper looked at Shen Feng with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you little snake has no way to escape." Shen Feng said and strode over.


    Viper did not dare to act rashly, because more than one muzzle on the helicopter pointed at him, and the firepower of the armed helicopter was no joke.


    "I''ll give you money and let me go." The Viper quickly begged for mercy.


    Now he has only one way to buy his life with money.


    "If I catch you, won''t the money still be mine?" Shen Feng disdained the tunnel.


    "My money has been changed into gold and hidden. As long as I don''t speak, no one knows where it is." The Viper bit its teeth.


    "Are you sure no one knows? I don''t believe that none of those bandits knows anything. As long as they can make atonement, I think many people will be willing to speak. "


    The gold hidden by the Viper can be calculated by ton. He can''t get so much gold alone.


    "You, you..." the Viper was dumbfounded immediately. Shen Feng forced his chips to death in a few words. Now he has no choice


    An hour later, in front of a small hillside 15 kilometers away from the bandit stronghold, an armed helicopter landed here.


    "Here it is." The Viper looked at the hill ramp.


    "It''s not fooling us. There''s only one hillside here!" A special combat team member coldly tunnel.


    The members of the special corps know that these are all evil bandits. They want to shoot the leader.


    "Come with me." The Viper went to the hillside and pushed away a huge stone with the joint efforts of several people, revealing a dark cave.


    The geology here is relatively hard, and the cave is completely excavated from weathered rock.


    It''s just that the cave has been for years, and the stones at the mouth of the cave have been seriously corroded. Now it''s night, and the light is very dim. You can''t see anything in it from the mouth of the cave.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Shen Feng said to several special team members behind him.


    "Yes!" Several people answered and waited at the door, while the Viper took Shen Feng in.


    Shen Feng holds a flashlight in his hand and shines on the light around him. In order not to let vipers play tricks, his hand is tied by a rope backhand and can only move forward with his feet.


    The cave is very deep, and it is not as dry as outside, but a little wet.


    "How did you find such a good place?" Shen Feng asked the viper.


    "Back to the boss, I found it in a stroll." The Viper answered.


    He answered honestly, but his eyes kept turning around and planning countermeasures, so that he wouldn''t give in honestly.


    "Ticking, ticking..." you can still hear the sound of dripping at the bottom of the water.


    "Huh? And water. " Shen Feng frowned and walked forward. He could still hear the sound of water. He knew there was an underground river here.


    In the desert, water is more valuable than gold, and underground rivers are extremely precious.


    "It seems that this is not a simple cave." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    The flow of the underground river is very small, and the whole river is only less than two meters wide. It can be passed with a gentle jump.


    And after crossing the underground river, there are two forks.


    "Over there?" Shen Feng asked the Vipe

 Chapter 1157

    "Left." Said the viper, leading the way.


    Shen Feng had some doubts. The Viper was too obedient after entering the cave. He took the initiative to lead the way.


    So he raised some vigilance in his heart. The bandit leader was definitely careful.


    "Hum!" After the Viper walked more than 20 meters, a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly stepped on the stone next to him.


    After stepping on the stone, his body sank sharply.


    "Whoosh..." several openings were suddenly opened in the stone walls on both sides, and several crossbows and arrows were shot out.


    "This guy really played tricks with me!" Shen Feng scolded and avoided the crossbow and arrow.


    The Viper deliberately stepped on the mechanism and ran forward quickly. While running, it triggered other mechanisms


    For a moment, crossbows, stones, iron fences and other things kept falling, which greatly hindered Shen Feng''s pace.


    "Brush!"


    The dark light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow suddenly appeared in his hand. The edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and the iron fence blocking the way was immediately cut.


    "What!" The Viper looked at Shen Feng and cut off the hard iron fence, and his eyes showed surprise, and he didn''t know where Shen Feng drew a war knife.


    Surprised, he ran away. Shen Feng only had a dead end to catch up.


    Although the viper''s hands were tied, he knew it like the back of his hand. He knew what mechanism there was. Even so, his distance from Shen Feng was still shortened.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng roared, and the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp.


    "Brush!" A blade of Qi waved out and cut directly behind the viper.


    The Viper felt the danger behind him, instinctively flashed, and the knife gas crossed his side, leaving a deep bone scar.


    Shen Feng didn''t exert all his strength, otherwise the Viper would have been dead.


    "Ah!" The Viper screamed and fell to the ground, and blood gushed out of him.


    The viper is a fierce bandit and has suffered numerous large, small and small injuries. Although the injury is not light, it is not important compared with his own life.


    He struggled to get up and staggered out again.


    But before he could take two steps, a slap sized stone came from behind and hit him directly at the bend of his leg.


    The strength of the stone was so great that it directly knocked him to the ground and screamed on the ground. The stone broke his leg at once!


    "Ah..." the Viper kept screaming. Now he had no way to run.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak. He came over directly. "It''s all like this. He still plays tricks with me. It seems that you haven''t realized well."


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll never play tricks again. Give me a break." The Viper looked at Shen Feng with fear in his eyes.


    "It''s late!" Shen Feng drank coldly.


    As he spoke, the sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand cut across the viper''s neck.


    Already here, this cunning bandit has no need to keep it.


    "Er..."


    The viper''s eyes widened, and a trace of blood gushed from his neck. He collapsed to the ground and became a cold body.


    Shen Feng glanced at the body of the viper and continued to walk forward.


    Although there are just two branches, there are many mechanisms here. The bandits will certainly put the gold where there are many mechanisms.


    So he went on down the cave to the end of the cave.


    At the end of the cave is a stone chamber almost the size of a basketball court, with a height of five or six meters.


    The shape of the stone chamber is regular and not formed naturally. In the center of the stone chamber, there is a huge military green net cloth, as if covered with a pile of things.


    "That''s it." Shen Feng looked at the army green net cloth, with a smile on his face, and then walked over carefully.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng opened the net cloth and saw more than a dozen large boxes. These boxes were locked, but under the edge of the broken rainbow, these locks were in vain.


    "Qiang!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand directly cut off the lock and opened the box


    When the box was opened, it was full of gold bars. There were hundreds of gold bars in a box alone!


    Then, Shen Feng opened other boxes. In these boxes, in addition to gold bars, are jewelry and jade, with a total value of as much as one billion!


    While Shen Feng was surprised, he was also very angry. Every minute of the money was bloody.


    Among the many boxes, there is a small box backlog below.


    The reason why Shen Feng noticed it was because the box was different. It was dark gold and its surface was carved with exquisite patterns. The pattern was very similar to the ancient tomb in the depths of the desert.


    And no matter what''s inside, this box alone is valuable.


    Shen Feng moved the box containing gold bars, and the dark gold box was revealed.


    The box had no lock, and there were signs of being pried. It was obviously opened by the Viper with violence.


    "I have no eyes. This box may be more valuable than the things in it." Shen Feng looked at the place where he was pried and scolded.


    Then he opened the box... A scarlet robe appeared.


    The color of this robe is very colorful, but there is no such vulgar feeling at all, and the color has not faded at all.


    The embroidery pattern makes any top modern master feel inferior.


    However, Shen Feng was not in the mood to appreciate those. His eyes stagnated, because this robe was the one that Xue Qing wore at the beginning!


    "No, I won''t." Shen Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to find the mask owner''s wedding dress here.


    "Is there anything else?"


    This box is not small. There should be other things besides Luo Pao.


    The robe is a square golden box.


    "This should not be a crown." Shen Feng said to himself.


    He carefully opened the box and a beautiful Phoenix crown appeared in front of him.


    Feng Guan, wedding dress, mask and three things he had gathered together... Shen Feng was also convinced that the Viper had been to some unknown places.


    "It seems too early to kill." Shen Feng sighed secretly. It would be best if he could ask something.


    However, he did not regret that what he said from the viper''s mouth was not necessarily true.


    Shen Feng folded Luo''s robe, put the Phoenix crown, put it in the box and included it in the Lord of heaven''s ring.


    "Well, the rest will be confiscated." Shen Feng said faintly.


    He covered the rest of the gold bars and jade articles with a net cloth. These gold and treasures were all dirty money stained with blood. He wouldn''t move a minute

 Chapter 1158

    Early in the morning, it was just dawn.


    At the exit of the market town, a camel team with ten camels gradually walked out and went deep into the desert.


    The camel team is led by Lao Wei. Shen Feng, Annie, Xue Qing and Chen Yue embark on the journey again


    Lao Wei was imprisoned and beaten by bandits for several days and was very weak.


    Then he took a day off after being rescued by Shen Feng, and insisted on going. He knew that Shen Feng was in a hurry this time, and he didn''t have the habit of procrastination.


    "Why don''t we fly? If you fly, you can arrive in two or three hours. " Anne Dai frowned.


    Lao Wei sat on the front camel, holding a wine pot in his hand, took a sip of wine slowly and said, "if you say so, why do the expedition want camels? Just rent a helicopter."


    "Er..." Annie was speechless for a moment, and she didn''t understand why.


    "At present, sandstorms are rampant in the depths of the desert, and there is only a dead end for aircraft when they encounter sandstorms. Once the aircraft cannot continue to fly, it is impossible to get out of the desert with people''s two legs." Old Wei smiled and said.


    Annie nodded suddenly.


    "Our journey is very close this time. If there is no accident, it will only take three days." Lao Wei looked ahead and said with deep meaning, "the hungry wolves in this desert have been eliminated for the time being. I don''t know how long this peace can last."


    Although the viper and other bandit alliances were linked, many small groups of bandits were not caught.


    In this desolate land, sin will never stop.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Shen Feng gently took Xue Qing''s hand and smiled.


    He could feel that Xue Qing seemed a little very nervous. Her mood was tense since she entered the desert.


    And Shen Feng didn''t tell her that he got the robe and Phoenix crown, so as not to put too much pressure on her.


    "Yes." Xue Qing responded with a faint smile


    In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed, and they had gone more than 50 kilometers deep into the desert.


    In a mess of rocks, a fire was lit, and a wisp of smoke rose quietly in the starry desert.


    Annie came to Xue Qing and took a bread that had just leaned over and smelled of wheat.


    "Sister Xue, do you like the scenery here?"


    "The scenery here is really good, and it''s very quiet now. I like it here very much." Xue Qing took a bite of bread and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "Yes, the starry sky here is really beautiful." Chen Yue looked at the sky and couldn''t help feeling.


    The desert is the place where she realizes her dream, and it is also her most sad place.


    "I said a few women, can you not be old? These words should be said at my age. " Lao Wei took a sip of the wine pot and smiled.


    "Ha ha." After listening to Lao Wei''s words, Shen Feng smiled, "Lao Wei is right. We''re going to explore the treasure this time."


    With that, he also took the wine pot and drank with Lao Wei.


    Two hours later, all the women were tired and fell asleep with blankets. Only Lao Wei and Shen Feng were still drinking.


    Lao Wei''s wine was very good. He drank all the time and drank baijiu.


    It took two hours before there was a sign of drunkenness. Even Shen Feng couldn''t help admiring. Among ordinary people, at least he hasn''t met someone with such a good drinking capacity.


    For Shen Feng, this kind of ordinary wine is just a drink. No matter how much you drink, you won''t feel anything.


    "I can''t see that you can drink so well." Old Wei smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "My drinking capacity is OK." Shen Feng replied.


    Old Wei smiled. He also knew that Shen Feng was not an ordinary person.


    "I heard that there are many dangers in the desert this time. Has there been such a situation before?" Shen Feng suddenly remembered the talk of those expedition teams in the market town before he came.


    The desert was already dangerous, but at least there were no such rumors when I first came.


    Even alarmist talk is not groundless.


    "No." Lao Wei shook his head and continued, "I feel like we went to the ruins this time."


    Although he just stayed outside with Li Xiaowen, he didn''t know what happened, but he also guessed about it.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He thought of the mask he took out. Would he take it away and release something.


    Thinking of this, he continued to ask, "have you heard any rumors about the ancient desert city?"


    "Rumors?" Lao Wei thought for a moment. "When I was very young, I heard grandpa say the story of the ghost of the ancient city."


    "Ghost of the ancient city?" Shen Feng immediately raised his interest, "say it."


    "I can''t remember exactly. That is to say, an imperial concubine was buried in the ancient city. The imperial concubine missed the reincarnation, and her soul was imprisoned in the ancient city. As long as someone disturbed her, the desert would be restless."


    Old Wei took a sip of wine and said, "but these are just stories that scare children."


    With that, he leaned against the stone and began to play soundly.


    "It seems that some rumors are really not groundless."


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. She really disturbed the "Concubine", but she was not a concubine, but a priest, a high priest with magical power.


    Shen Feng took a sip of wine and lay on the soft sand


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the afternoon of the fourth day. Standing on the high sand dunes, you could see an oasis in the distance.


    "Finally!" Shen Feng looked at the Oasis Road.


    The original three-day journey took almost four days to arrive. The main reason is that the sandstorm was encountered two days ago. Fortunately, the scale of the sandstorm was small and did not delay too long.


    Somehow, Xue Qing looked at the oasis and suddenly felt distracted. Some emotion in her body seemed to be ready to move.


    "Come on, you may not have to sleep out tonight." Lao Wei rode a camel and took the lead towards the oasis.


    Several people just walked down the tall sand dune, "rustle..." a thin voice came into their ears.


    The sound is very familiar, and the surrounding sand surface suddenly boils


    While the sand was boiling, the rest of the camels were restless.


    "No, it looks like a desert marching ant!" Lao Wei''s face changed.


    Apart from Chen Yue, all of them have seen the powerful desert marching ants. A camel with rough scalp and thick flesh was instantly gnawed into white bones!


    "Get off the camel!" Lao Wei shouted, and then took the long prepared high-fuel gasoline gun from the nearby camel.

 Chapter 1159

    Having learned from the previous experience, they were well prepared this time, and Annie jumped off the camel.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Those thumb sized, all black desert marching ants emerged from under the sand. These desert marching ants have two strong jaws that can easily tear the camel''s skin.


    The number of these desert marching ants is large, densely covered with a radius of tens of meters, and in terms of quantity and scale, more than last time.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The high burning gasoline gun in Lao Wei''s hand spewed out a flame. These desert marching ants touched the hot flame and turned into ashes in an instant. A burning smell filled the air.


    "Hoo Hoo..." after everything, Chen Yue became not as cowardly as before.


    Instead of shrinking behind the crowd, he picked up a gasoline gun and pointed it at the desert marching ants... The flame continued to spray, and even more desert marching ants could not get close.


    Shen Feng is the only one who didn''t do it. He has only one task. Catch the queen ant!


    As long as the queen ant doesn''t solve it, these desert marching ants can''t be killed at all.


    He observed carefully. On the right was the direction where the desert marching ants were more concentrated, so the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand and rushed up immediately.


    "Be careful!" Xue Qing told Shen Feng.


    "Yes, wait for my good news!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    "Hoo!"


    The flame on the broken rainbow burned, and a sharp knife gas waved and cut out. The desert marching ants where the knife gas passed were immediately burned to ashes by the scorching temperature.


    Some that were not burned to ashes were also torn to pieces by the sharp knife gas.


    Although desert marching ants are difficult to deal with, they are the most difficult to deal with. They don''t have much wisdom, otherwise the desert has been conquered by them.


    "Sha Sha..." the desert marching ant watched Shen Feng rush over and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly.


    "Die!" Shen Feng held duanhong horizontally, fiercely waved a knife, and immediately opened up a passage full of charred ants.


    Before the desert marching ants came around, he rushed up.


    Sure enough, in a bunker, Shen Feng saw the queen ant, who was protected by many dark red soldiers.


    The queen ant is almost as big as a lamb, and the soldiers around her are full of momentum, as well as the soldiers with wings.


    When the queen ant''s guards saw Shen Feng, they all rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Last time I ran one, and this time I will never let any queen ant run away!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the violent evil spirit burst out from his body.


    "Brush!" The evil spirit lingered on the blade and set off a layer of violent waves.


    As soon as the air wave started, those winged soldiers and ants rushed up, opened their jaws and bit.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng drank coldly and lowered the red light.


    The burning breath and evil Qi merged with each other and turned into a dark red flame. The flame temperature was extremely high. At the moment of combustion, several soldiers and ants who took the lead were attacked by the burning air wave.


    The heat wave immediately ignited the wings of the soldier ants and fell on the sand.


    As soon as these soldiers and ants landed, a pair of huge black wings spread nearly five meters behind Shen Feng!


    The black wings are burning, and they look very good from a distance.


    "Hoo!" The black wing behind Shen Feng suddenly vibrated, and a hot air wave spread again.


    These desert marching ants are afraid of fire. They sense the hot temperature on Shen Feng and plan to escape again.


    "Squeak!" There was a scream in the Queen''s mouth.


    "Sha Sha..."


    With the Queen''s order, all the desert marching ants began to dig the sand on the ground.


    "Still want to run!" Shen Feng sneered and dived down like an eagle.


    Those flying soldiers and ants watched Shen Feng rush and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly, but their actions were suicidal. Before they rushed to Shen Feng, they were burned to ashes by the burning black inflammation


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng drank violently, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and directly split on the later body.


    "Brush!" The Queen''s body was instantly divided into two, and the milky liquid in her body flowed everywhere, emitting a foul smell.


    After being killed, these desert marching ants ran around like headless flies, and then drilled into the sand... They ran away in a few breaths.


    When Shen Feng was about to breathe a sigh of relief after killing the queen ant.


    "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew.


    With the wind blowing, countless gravel danced in the sky, and Shen Feng subconsciously blocked his eyes.


    Although the gust was fleeting, Shen Feng had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Rustle..." a thin sound came, and he looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw several ridges under the sand dunes moving forward rapidly, and there were more than a dozen of them!


    "Sand bug!" Shen Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had just solved the queen of desert marching ants, and sand insects came one after another.


    However, he also has a way to deal with sand insects. That is, they don''t move in place. They have only touch, no vision, and try not to make a sound.


    But these sand insects came from his direction. He didn''t care, but Xue Qing and Annie didn''t notice it at all. They would be caught off guard by these sand insects.


    "No, they must not be in danger!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth, then thrust the blade into the sand and picked it up.


    "Brush!" A sharp knife Qi waved and cut out.


    Dao Qi passed close to the surface of the desert and made a fine sound.


    At the same time, Shen Feng began to run wildly in the desert... The sound of heavy footsteps and knife gas across the desert immediately attracted the attention of the sand insects.


    They rushed to Annie, and their movements immediately stopped, and turned to Shen Feng.


    "Coming!" Shen Feng bit his teeth, then roared at the sky.


    "Don''t move, the sand bug is coming!"


    With a low roar, he used his strength and spread a long distance in the open desert


    Annie and others just took a breath at this time. These desert marching ants were suppressed by their fire and did not cause any damage, and the camels were not injured.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s low roar came into her ears, and several women were immediately alert.


    "Sand bug!"


    As soon as Chen Yue''s face changed, she remembered the sand bug most vividly, because the sand bug swallowed the bandit in front of he

 Chapter 1160

    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Old Wei growled.


    Only Xue Qing didn''t see the sand worm here, but she reacted very quickly and immediately stood still.


    However, at this time, an extremely huge uplift came rapidly from the direction of the oasis. This is also a sand worm, but from the degree of sand uplift, its size is very huge!


    "Shashashasha..." the huge sand bug was very fast, and soon came not far from everyone along the oasis.


    People can stay still, but camels can''t.


    Aware of the danger, the camels immediately panicked. They got up and ran in the opposite direction.


    "My book!" Chen Yue looked at his camel and ran forward recklessly.


    "Girl, come back, you will die!" Lao Wei yelled at Chen Yue.


    But Chen Yue completely turned a deaf ear. When the camel didn''t run, she rushed to it and took out a backpack from the storage bags on both sides.


    When the backpack was taken out, the camel ran away.


    She looked at the things in her backpack and breathed a long sigh of relief. It contained ancient books about masks.


    Lao Wei wanted to whistle to call the camels back, but now whistling is undoubtedly trying to die. If he attracts the big guy, it''s over


    The camel''s running immediately attracted the attention of the giant sand insect, and the giant insect killing body quickly followed.


    The speed of the camel was not as fast as that of the sand bug. It was caught up before it ran far.


    "Brush!" Huge sand insects rushed out directly into the sand, revealing a dark red body and a big mouth full of sharp barbs.


    Although only a part of the body of the sand bug is exposed, its length is more than five meters! Bigger than other sandworms in full state!


    However, these camels are fat and strong. It is impossible to swallow them in one bite, so it opened its huge mouth and bit one of the camel''s hind legs.


    The camel gave a whine when it was in pain.


    The body of the sand bug was suddenly thrown, the whole camel''s body soared up, and its hind legs were pulled off.


    "Poop." The camel fell on the sand and was covered with flesh and blood. The whole hind leg was swallowed by the sand worm, and its mouth burst into mourning.


    Sand insects and camels are forty or fifty meters away from Xue Qing. They can clearly watch the whole process.


    The most shocking thing is Xue Qing. She saw such a big monster and such a bloody scene for the first time!


    After the sand bug tore off one of the camel''s hind legs, it didn''t continue to bite the injured camel, but chased other escaped camels


    At the other end of the sand dune, maple Shen was running fast on the sand, followed by seven or eight sand insects. The sand insects "sand..." walked quickly under the sand.


    Shen Feng was not only in the back, but also surrounded by several sand insects in the front and left.


    These big guys are obviously much smarter than those desert marching ants. They don''t just chase from one direction, but start to encircle Shen Feng from both sides.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the dark red sand insects all over the body rushed out from under the sand.


    It opened its mouth and bit Shen Feng fiercely.


    But its size is half smaller than that of the sand bug chasing the camel, and its body exposed outside the sand is only more than two meters.


    It is very close to Shen Feng. Shen Feng can clearly see the fluff on his body, the fine teeth in his mouth, and the fishy smell.


    "Shit, it''s disgusting!" Shen Feng scolded. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and straight across the body of the Sandworm.


    Although the bodies of these sand insects are tough, they are nothing in the face of the broken rainbow cutting gold and iron.


    When the blade crossed, the body of the Sandworm was cut instantly, and half of its body fell on the sand. The body of these sandworms had no blood, but shed dark green mucus.


    The mucus was contaminated with sand, and ''yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    A knife solved a sand bug, and other sand bugs rushed out from under the sand.


    Sensing the death of their companions, they did not continue to rush up, but spit out dark green mucus, and shells generally hit Shen Feng.


    It''s not difficult for Shen Feng to kill these sand insects, but the mucus on them is a headache.


    And the broken rainbow is metal. Shen Feng keeps it from corrosion by relying on the evil Qi attached to the broken rainbow.


    So Shen Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, rushed forward, and rolled on the spot to avoid the corrosive liquid vomited by these sand insects.


    "Bang Bang..." Shen Feng dodged the liquid and hit the place where Shen Feng had just stood.


    These liquids hit a place at the same time, forming a small ''sulfuric acid pool'', and the sand was immediately corroded into a dark pit.


    After falling to the ground, Shen Feng didn''t stop, but was attracting their attention and buying time for Annie and others.


    But after he ran two steps, the Sandworm didn''t continue to catch up, but drilled into the sand and went in the direction of Xue Qing.


    It turned out that these sand insects smelled the blood smell, which was emitted when the biggest sand insect bit the camel. Their eyes didn''t work, but their senses were extremely sensitive!


    "No! They''re going! " Shen Feng was surprised.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he rushed in the direction of Xue Qing


    At this time, the old Wei people watched the sand insects chase the camels away, and quickly said to the women, "now, go!"


    At this time, they are less than a kilometer away from the oasis, and it is relatively safer to get there.


    There is sand everywhere. Although sand insects can''t see it, if sand insects happen to pass by, they can feel the existence of people.


    But there are many boulders and trees in the oasis. It is safe to be on stones and trees!


    "But Shen Feng he..." Xue Qing looked at the direction Shen Feng had just rushed out, and her eyes showed concern.


    "He knows the weakness of these sand insects, and he definitely has a way to get rid of it!" Old Wei Shen said, "we stand here is a drag!"


    "OK..." several women answered and ran to the oasis with old Wei Fei


    When Shen Feng chased these sand insects to a tall sand dune, he watched from a distance that several people had run less than 200 meters away from the oasis.


    But all their camels ran away, which also proved that the supplies ran away.


    However, Shen Feng has a heavenly ring. There are enough materials in the heavenly ring for several people to walk out of the desert safely

 Chapter 1161

    Shen Feng looked in another direction. The sand insects chased the camels and bit them. Ten camels had fallen half.


    "It seems that we really have to go back." Shen Feng looked at the fallen camel and scolded.


    With that, he also ran to the oasis. With this group of sand insects around him, it''s always unsafe on the desert. Go and meet the people first


    Shen Feng''s pace is very fast. Those sand insects have been chasing camels. In their eyes, camels are big fish. They are not in the mood to take care of these small shrimps.


    When he met Annie and others, he found that Xue Qing was gone!


    "Where''s Xiaoqing?" Shen Feng asked Annie.


    "I don''t know. Just as we entered here, sister Xue didn''t know where to go." Annie is also very anxious.


    They hurried to the oasis together and were ready to find a place to live.


    There are rubble and ruins everywhere. Xue Qing disappeared as she walked.


    "Lao Wei, did you see where she went?" Shen Feng asked Lao Wei.


    Lao Wei shook his head and said he didn''t notice. After all, no one thought Xue Qing would be "lost" at this time.


    "Well... I just saw her go that way. I just thought she was looking for something and didn''t care." Chen Yue pointed to the direction of the Oasis Center.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised because the center of the oasis was where the collapsed ruins were, and he and Annie had been there.


    He was sure that Xue Qing had a great connection with ''Xue Qing'', but he didn''t let her touch the mask, but he didn''t expect something to go wrong here.


    "No, we must find her as soon as possible!" Shen Feng walked quickly towards the center of the oasis, with Chen Yue and Annie behind him.


    "You go first. I''ll wait for you here." Lao Wei looked at the direction of the camel''s escape and continued: "ten camels, no matter how big their appetite is, they can''t eat up. We need them when we go back."


    Lao Wei is a smart man. He knows what to know and what not to know. Moreover, in his eyes, camels are the key to getting out of the desert.


    As a guide, he must find a good way for himself and the team!


    "It''s hard for you." Shen Feng and her two daughters pursued towards the center of the oasis without looking back


    After entering the oasis, Shen Feng found that the oasis was still very "desolate" a month ago. Although there are green plants, there are few. In the center of the oasis, there is a crescent shaped pool.


    But now the plants in the oasis are lush, many of them are newly grown, and the curved spring seems to have changed from the shape of a crescent moon to a large circular pool.


    The area has expanded three or four times!


    "Has it ever rained heavily here?" Shen Feng walked to the edge of the pool and looked at the clear water and said to himself.


    "The probability of rain in the desert is very small, and this season is the wind season, so it is even more impossible to rain." Chen Yue Dai frowned and continued, "but here, everything can happen."


    She speaks from an academic perspective, but many things that have happened recently can not be explained by scholarship.


    As she spoke, Anne shouted, "look, here''s a rope!"


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng ran over quickly.


    I saw a red rope on the ground from the edge of the pool, which was given to her by Ren laoguai at the beginning.


    "This is Xiaoqing''s stuff. She''s been here!" Shen Feng picked up the red rope, clenched his fist, and then ran towards the front.


    But before taking a few steps, "shashashasha..." another dense voice came, and some palm sized golden sand scorpions climbed out of the cracks of several boulders nearby.


    Although these sand scorpions are small in size, the pincers behind their tails are very long.


    The sand scorpions looked at Shen Feng, waved their pincers, and then all climbed here.


    "Shit, why did you touch these things again!" Shen Feng scolded. The broken rainbow in his hand immediately came out of its sheath and directly cut off the sand scorpion.


    "Pa!"


    Annie waved her hand gently, and the bodies of several sand scorpions flew out directly, smashed heavily on the stone and fell into mud.


    Chen Yue followed carefully to deal with these things. She didn''t have much fighting power, but she was indispensable this time. Only she recognized the words.


    After solving these small parts of sand scorpions, the sound of "sand" became more and more detailed, and more sand scorpions climbed out of the stone cracks.


    "More and more." Shen Feng secretly clenched his teeth, "we must not waste time here!"


    Thinking of this, he whispered to Anne, "follow me!"


    After that, he picked up Chen Yue in one hand and ran forward quickly


    There are many sand scorpions, but their speed is not fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they are far behind by Shen Feng.


    "It''s strange that Xiaoqing should have passed there just now. Why didn''t those sand scorpions come out?" Shen Feng secretly wondered in his heart as he ran.


    The time difference between them and Xue Qing is only five or six minutes at most. Those sand scorpions have obviously just come out.


    That is to say, Xue Qing didn''t disturb them when she came here, or they didn''t intend to come out to attack Xue Qing at all.


    The area of this oasis is not large. Thinking about Shen Feng, several people came to the collapsed buildings explored before.


    After arriving here, Shen Feng and Anne were obviously stunned because the collapsed building had completely changed its appearance.


    Before, it was a desolate ruin with weathered stones everywhere... But it was completely covered by green vines, which were lush, covered with branches and leaves and opened bright red flowers.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to this flower. It is the blood vine encountered outside the lost ancient city.


    This is why this thing will absorb and go crazy when it meets blood, but the scale of this vine can''t be compared with that outside the ancient city.


    "It''s strange that plants can also migrate along the desert." Shen Feng looked at the vine and said to himself.


    "Maybe it doesn''t migrate, but always exists here. The lush plants here may bring it back to life." Chen Yue is in a bypass.


    "Shashasha..." those sand scorpions came not far away and could see them coming.


    "Whatever, go and have a look first. Besides, Xiaoqing may be inside." Shen Feng carefully walked in towards the vine lined entrance.


    Because there are too many sand scorpions, they can''t be cleaned up at all.


    Behind them are sand scorpions. They have no choice but to move forward. Chen Yue and Annie follow Shen Feng

 Chapter 1162

    The cave is dark and very dry. There are many exquisite murals on the surrounding ruins. These murals are as exquisite as the ancient city.


    Perhaps out of career and hobby, Chen Yue took out the camera in her backpack and took some photos.


    Fortunately, before the camel team ran away, she brought out the ancient book. Neither the camera nor the ancient book was lost


    "Click." As soon as Chen Yuegang took a picture, Shen Feng shouted, "look, there''s a road here!"


    Shen Feng stood at the end of the dilapidated ruins and looked at an open stone gate. It was originally a dead end, but now suddenly a stone gate appeared.


    It was not only Shen Feng who was shocked, but Anne also stared and couldn''t speak.


    "How can this happen here? I remember coming last time was a dead end. " Annie looked at the stone gate with surprise in her eyes.


    "It''s different from the last time we came here. Xiaoqing should be in the cave. Come in with me and have a look!" Shen Feng said and walked in quickly.


    Shen Feng was also very curious. He once saw ''Xue Qing'' enter the temple with a man in the huge sarcophagus.


    But he doesn''t know anything about what happened later. Maybe he can see what happened here.


    After entering the Shimen, there is a huge corridor. The corridor is inclined downward and goes deep underground. Moreover, the corridor is not straight. It extends spirally underground.


    The steps and murals here are like a retreat from the ancient city, but they lack those strange organs. After walking a distance, they see a stone chamber.


    This is a completely enclosed space. There is no light except flashlight for lighting, but there is a faint light in the direction of the stone chamber.


    "Light?"


    Several people looked at the faint light from the stone chamber in front, and their eyes were surprised.


    "You wait first. I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, Shen Feng walked along the stone steps to the door of the stone chamber and looked into the stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is not big, almost half the size of a basketball court. Seven stone lamps are lit on the top of the stone chamber. Each stone lamp burns a weak flame, and the weak light source is released by the stone lamp.


    The seven stone lamps are not all at the same interval, but the arrangement of stars at the entrance of the ancient city.


    Shen Feng moved them with his own hands, so his memory is very profound.


    A sarcophagus is placed in the center of the stone chamber. The sarcophagus is only the size of an ordinary coffin, and next to the sarcophagus, a woman is standing there.


    This woman is Xue Qing!


    But she turned her back to Shen Feng and couldn''t see her expression at all.


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect Xue Qing to be here!


    "Xiao Qing?" Shen Feng gave a tentative cry.


    But Xue Qing still looked at the stone wall, indifferent and ignored Shen Feng at all.


    Shen Feng''s call attracted Chen Yue and Annie. They were also surprised to see Xue Qing.


    "Xue Qing?" Shen Feng increased the volume again, and his voice echoed in the whole empty stone room.


    "Sister Xue!" Annie also shouted loudly.


    Xue Qing still turned a deaf ear and looked at the sarcophagus in front of her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Chen Yue came over and said, "she may not be her now."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Chen Yue didn''t answer and gave a tentative shout.


    The tone of her voice was not Chinese at all, but a language that Shen Feng had never heard of.


    When Shen Feng and Anne didn''t understand what she meant, Xue Qing gradually turned her head. Her eyes were gloomy and fierce. The whole person''s temperament had changed greatly, like a different person.


    Now the eyes are the ''Xue Qing'' in the vague memory, but they are missing masks, crowns and wedding clothes.


    "What did you say just now?" Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing and asked Chen Yue in a low voice.


    "I called her name in an ancient language. According to the ancient books, the last high priest was aguna. She really turned her head before she did it." Chen Yue is a little nervous.


    She just tried. Unexpectedly, she really attracted Xue Qing''s attention.


    And Xue Qing''s eyes made her shudder, and the whole person felt bad.


    "You know me?"¡® Xue Qing completely ignored the existence of Shen Feng and Annie and asked Chen Yue in a vague voice.


    "Yes, you are the last high priest." Chen Yue replied in an old saying.


    Then the two of them exchanged words with you and me briefly in ancient languages, but Chen Yue hesitated. Obviously, he was not very proficient in these languages


    "What did they say?" Annie whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth. He stared at Xue Qing tightly, and didn''t want Xue Qing, who was kind and full of a sense of justice, to become that cruel and terrible look. He would never let the priest named aguna succeed!


    Just then, ''Xue Qing'' pointed to Shen Feng and said, "give me the mask!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank because what she said this time was not an ancient saying.


    "She is not someone you know now. You can''t give her that mask first." Chen Yue whispered.


    "I know!" Shen Feng nodded and said in a deep voice to Xue Qing, "you''re not her. Where has she gone? Give her back to me!"


    "Giggle..." a playful smile appeared on Xue Qing''s face. "It seems that you really care about her, but haven''t you figured it out yet? She is me, I am her. "


    With that, she raised her hand and walked directly towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at her coming, did not retreat, did not take attack means, and let her come to his face.


    Because in his eyes, although the soul is replaced, the body is Xue Qing''s!


    "You see, am I like her?"¡® Xue Qing ''walked around Shen Feng and breathed in his ear like an orchid tunnel.


    "No, even if you look the same, you''re not her!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at her tightly.


    "Oh, don''t men always pursue beauty and body?"¡® Xue Qing stared at Shen Feng with evocative eyes, leaned gently in front of him and continued, "and I will guarantee that I will perform better than her and make you happier."


    With that, she gently touched Shen Feng''s cheek, "give me the mask, I can let you get the power of eternal life!"


    Her voice was full of charm, and the conditions seemed very attractive.


    However, in Shen Feng''s eyes, this temptation is not enough to shake him.


    "I thought you knew what happened between us. It seems that you haven''t got her memory." A faint smile appeared on Shen Feng''s face.

 Chapter 1163

    Xue Qing''s face changed slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Because I have never touched her. Now she is the most perfect in my heart. Your existence is superfluous." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Smelly man, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!"¡® Xue Qing''s eyes showed a sharp light.


    With that, she grabbed Shen Feng''s neck with one hand.


    At the moment of her hand, Shen Feng smiled, his body flashed, and easily flashed over.


    He faced several Blazing Angels in the bloody temple with ease. This high priest with incomplete power was no match at all.


    "What!" The high priest grabbed the air with one hand, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    But the surprise was only fleeting, and her other hand came again.


    "Pa!" Before her hand came to her, Shen Feng firmly grasped her wrist.


    "Get out of her body while I''m not angry, or you''ll regret it!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    This body belongs to Xue Qing. He didn''t exert too much power, but he still kept her from moving. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    "Hum, you can do it to me!"¡® Xue Qing sneered.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng silently bit her teeth. The woman seemed sure she wouldn''t hurt her.


    "Do you think I can''t help you!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a powerful evil spirit broke out in his body. He immediately curled around Xue Qing and bound him firmly.


    "Chen Yue, is there any way to drive her out of her body!" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yue shook her head, then looked at the sarcophagus in the center of the stone chamber, "wait a minute, I''ll have a look."


    With that, she ran quickly towards the sarcophagus, and Annie followed behind.


    "Xue Qing" looked at the two women walking towards the sarcophagus. There was a look of panic in her eyes and began to struggle violently.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng said coldly, "if you know the truth, get out!"


    "Hum, my strength is very weak now, but do you really think I will be caught like this?"


    Xue Qing''s eyes showed a black light. A violent evil spirit burst out from his body and began to constantly impact Shen Feng''s evil spirit.


    "This is..."


    Shen Feng''s face was startled. The power Xue Qing used did not belong to her, but to her body. Now she can only extricate herself from difficulties with the help of the evil Qi hidden in the depths of her body.


    "Unexpectedly, the girl''s strength is not weak. It seems that there is really an unexpected harvest."¡® Xue Qing sneered and suddenly broke free from Shen Feng''s bondage.


    Shen Feng was afraid of hurting Xue Qing and didn''t use too much power to imprison her. Xue Qing''s evil spirit has been suppressed in her body, and her power is not bad at all!


    "Bang!" As soon as the evil spirit dissipated, "Xue Qing" didn''t take care of Shen Feng, but instead rushed towards the sarcophagus.


    She had a claw with one hand, which was full of evil Qi, and directly grabbed Chen Yue''s back heart.


    Chen Yue is just an ordinary person. She is not as fast as her. In a twinkling of an eye, she came behind Chen Yue, which posed a great threat to her.


    Just when her hand was less than one meter away from Chen Yue, an invisible force stopped her, and her movements stopped in place


    Annie''s left hand was open, her eyes were empty and her hair was windless. "Sister Xue, I''m sorry."


    With that, she threw one hand and Xue Qing''s body flew to the side uncontrollably.


    "Bang!" With a loud, her body fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Yue came to the sarcophagus and tried to push the lid of the sarcophagus, but the lid of the sarcophagus was so heavy that her strength seemed insignificant.


    "I''ll come!" Annie scolded and wanted to open the lid with her own strength.


    But the sarcophagus was tightly fastened, as if it was imprisoned by an inexplicable force, and it couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Ha ha, you people can''t break the seal on it!"¡® Xue Qing stood up and smiled grimly.


    As soon as the voice fell, her smile froze on her face. Shen Feng stood next to the sarcophagus and pressed his hands on the lid of the sarcophagus. The power of the magic bone spared no effort to burst out.


    "Roar!" A demon ghost vaguely appeared behind Shen Feng. It roared, and all its strength was integrated into Shen Feng''s body.


    "Open!"


    Shen Feng gave a violent drink and suddenly pushed the lid of the sarcophagus.


    "Bang Bang..." the sarcophagus shook violently, and the lid was lifted out directly, "bang Dang." With a sound, it fell heavily on the ground and hit a burst of dazzling sparks.


    "What, he broke the seal with brute force!"¡® Xue Qing looked surprised.


    But the surprised look turned into a smile, "it saves a lot of steps."


    It turned out that one of the purposes of her mask was to open the sarcophagus. Now the sarcophagus was pushed away by Shen Feng with brute force, which saved her trouble.


    Then her body floated directly, and an inexplicable force burst out of her body. A wisp of white air floated out of the sarcophagus and echoed with her.


    At the same time, Shen Feng could feel that there was a strong fluctuation in the mask everywhere.


    It was ready to come out of the ring, as if to break through some obstacle.


    "No, never let the mask out!" Shen Feng gave a roar in his heart and immediately blocked the heavenly demon ring with evil spirit to stop its agitation.


    "Hum, it seems that you hide my things very tightly!"¡® Xue Qing''s cold tunnel.


    "Do you want a mask? Give it a try! " Shen Feng replied coldly.


    With that, he glanced at the sarcophagus.


    There was a dry body in the sarcophagus, and the white gas was released from the body.


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. Although there were many hanging coffins in the ancient city, there were no remains in it. This is her real tomb!


    "Watch me burn you!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a touch of red, and a burning breath erupted from his body.


    "Hoo!" The breath turned into a flame and directly shouted at the corpse.


    "If you burn me, she will die with me!"¡® Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng''s move and shouted.


    As soon as the flame reached the sarcophagus, it suddenly stopped. Shen Feng looked at ''Xue Qing'' coldly and said, "what are you talking about!"


    "If I die, she will die. Give me the mask!"¡® Xue Qing seems to be giving an ultimatum to Shen Feng.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? This body is the real you! "


    Although Shen Feng said so, he didn''t dare to bet. If he lost the bet, Xue Qing might really die, and he couldn''t bet on Xue Qing''s life

 Chapter 1164

    "Oh, then you can burn it and have a try."¡® Xue Qing said coldly to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and didn''t answer.


    "If you don''t dare, I''ll come for you!"¡® ''Xue Qing'' said, drawing his fingertips on his arm.


    As the fingertips crossed, a blood mark appeared on her arm, and the red blood penetrated out.


    With the exudation of blood, Shen Feng''s heart seemed to be dripping blood, while ''Xue Qing'' was indifferent on his face, "what''s the matter? It hurts."


    As she said this, a cruel smile appeared on her face, "hand over the mask!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. When she was hesitating, Xue Qing continued coldly: "it seems that you don''t know how powerful you are if you don''t give you some cruel!"


    Then she stretched out her finger and scratched it in her face.


    Face is a woman''s second life. If Xue Qing''s face is destroyed, she will feel guilty all her life.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng whispered and quickly stopped her move.


    "Mask!"¡® Xue Qing stared into Shen Feng''s eyes and said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Shen Feng had no choice but to remove the imprisonment on the heavenly demon ring and took the mask in his hand.


    "Xue Qing" looked at the mask in Shen Feng''s hand, and her eyes showed ecstasy. She had claws in one hand, and a strong suction came from her hand, trying to take the mask over.


    But her strength can''t be compared with Shen Feng. Shen Feng holds the mask tightly, and her call is of no help at all.


    "What are you doing? Do you repent!"¡® Xue Qing''s cold tunnel.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Give you a mask, does that mean she will disappear forever? " Shen Feng stared into her eyes and said.


    "I''m just reborn. I can share a body with her! Our strength can also be shared! " Xue Qing replied.


    "Is what she said credible?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue.


    "This... I don''t know." Chen Yue hesitated.


    "If you don''t want her disfigured, there''s only one way. She has no choice!"¡® ''Xue Qing'' looks at Shen Feng, still hesitating, coldly.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" As soon as Shen Feng''s hand was released, the mask flew back to her hand.


    ''Xue Qing'' looked at the mask in her hand, a smile came up at the corners of her mouth, put on the mask and said, "from today on, I aguna will be in charge of the whole territory again!"


    What she said was in an old saying, which Shen Feng and Anne couldn''t understand at all.


    And the moment the mask was put on, her whole body floated up again and floated into the air.


    The strength in her body soared, her eyes were ethereal, and her hair danced wildly with the wind


    "What did she say?" Shen Feng asked Chen Yue.


    "She seems to say she wants to take over the territory again." Chen Yue frowned.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s heart sank and said coldly to her, "Hey, what you said still counts!"


    "Ha ha..." Xue Qing laughed wildly. "Of course it counts, but she may come out when she falls asleep."


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and showed a strong sense of killing.


    At this time, Chen Yue saw a sheepskin roll in the corner of the sarcophagus.


    "Huh? There''s a sheepskin roll here. "


    Although there was a body in the sarcophagus, she was not too afraid. She climbed into the sarcophagus to get the sheepskin roll.


    "Xue Qing" looked at Chen Yue''s move and saw a fine light through her eyes. With a violent wave of one hand, an invisible force hit Chen Yue.


    Shen Feng has been staring at her actions. He watched ''Xue Qing'' attack Chen Yue, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "Brush!" The light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    With the broken rainbow in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.


    "Miso!" The edge of the broken rainbow shook, and a cold light crossed the perfect half moon, directly cutting off the power!


    "What!"¡® ''Xue Qing'' looked at his strength being cut off by the broken rainbow, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    The blade of duanhong is made of spirit meteorite iron. It''s very easy to cut off her power!


    At this time, Chen Yue had entered the sarcophagus and got the sheepskin roll.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. There is a thick layer of dust on the surface. Chen Yue opened it directly regardless of these. There are some dense words inside.


    "Put it down!"


    Xue Qing''s mouth let out a scream, a fine light flashed across her eyes, and a cloud of white fog burst out from the coffin in the sarcophagus.


    With the burst of white fog, the mummified body suddenly sat up.


    Chen Yue was looking at the sheepskin roll. The mummy sat up and startled her, subconsciously running outside the sarcophagus.


    But the corpse grabbed her ankle like lightning.


    Chen Yue was seized by a corpse by her ankle, and she was scared out of her wits. Moreover, the corpse had great power. After seizing her ankle, her body was directly pulled into the sarcophagus.


    "Drink!" Annie jumped high and kicked the corpse on the arm.


    The mummy''s physical quality was extraordinary. Even if Annie kicked it, it was like tickling for it.


    "Let go!"


    Annie looked at it. There was a cold color in her eyes, and an invisible force burst out from her body.


    The corpse grabbed Chen Yue''s hand and began to loosen slowly. Chen Yue broke free from the bondage in an instant, jumped forward and jumped out of the sarcophagus.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the mummy opened his mouth and bit Anne.


    "Go away!" Annie''s foot was about to kick him in the head when a voice came from her ear.


    "It''s me..." although the voice was very weak, Annie heard it very clearly.


    That''s Xue Qing''s voice!


    "Sister Xue!" Annie was startled, and the voice made her in a trance.


    Shen Feng pulled her down from the sarcophagus to avoid being bitten by the corpse.


    The corpse roared. Just about to jump out of the sarcophagus, the seven stone lamps at the top of the tomb suddenly lit up a strange light. Under the suppression of the light, the corpse seemed to hit an invisible wall and was separated in the sarcophagus.


    "Damn it!"¡® Xue Qing looked at the seven stone lamps overhead and scolded.


    Except for her, no one noticed the change of the seven stone lamps on the top.


    As the corpse could not be separated from the sarcophagus, he could only watch several people in the sarcophagus and keep yelling.


    "What happened to you just now?" Shen Feng asked Annie in a deep voice.


    Annie was completely absent-minded just now. It didn''t look like her usual way at all.


    "It''s sister Xue. I heard sister Xue''s voice from the body." Annie looked at the roaring corpse and replied

 Chapter 1165

    "What!"


    Shen Feng was already in his heart and bit his teeth with hatred.


    He knew that the body was definitely not Xue Qing, but he didn''t know what the priest who occupied Xue Qing''s body was doing.


    However, Xue Qing didn''t care about Shen Feng and Annie. She flashed and continued to rush towards Chen Yue. She seemed to have a great taboo about the sheepskin roll in Chen Yue''s hand


    "Four armed War Ghost!"


    Shen Feng roared wildly, and the evil spirit in his body burst out, and a huge ferocious demon God appeared behind him.


    Wearing a dark red war armor, the demon God stretched out four arms and grabbed at ''Xue Qing''.


    "No!"¡® Xue Qing''s face was surprised. She didn''t expect such a big guy to appear out of thin air in Shen Feng''s body.


    "What power is this? How can you be so strong!"


    "After so many years, you have already been eliminated. If you want to take charge again, you are not qualified!" Shen Feng drank coldly and approached her step by step.


    Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng coming. Surprised, she subconsciously dodged towards the nearby.


    "Want to run!"


    Shen Feng whispered, and the speed soared in an instant. The stone chamber was not big, and she didn''t have much room to escape. In a twinkling, she was forced to a dead corner.


    "Drink!"


    The power in Xue Qing''s body erupted, and a fierce force directly attacked Shen Feng''s body.


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng looked at the power coming, and the broken rainbow in his hand shook the power away.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed War Ghost roared, stretched out four huge arms and firmly held Xue Qing down. No matter how she struggled, it didn''t help.


    Although the power of the mask is strong, it is still much weaker than Shen Feng''s double magic bones!


    "Do you think you are invincible when you get the mask? I tell you, you''re far from it! " Shen Feng roared and grabbed the mask on his face.


    At this time, a voice appeared in his mind and said, "master, you can''t take off that mask."


    The voice is Yan Xueyu. She woke up recently and only spoke very occasionally.


    "Why?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "The mask is similar to the Lord of heaven. She already has her own consciousness. No one can take it off unless she wants to." Yan Xueyu said.


    As soon as Yan Xueyu said this, Shen Feng understood that the Lord of heaven''s ring was indeed so. No one could take off the ring unless he wanted to.


    "What about that!"


    "I can''t hear this very clearly."


    Shen Feng took back his hand and could only place everything on the sheepskin roll in Chen Yue''s hand


    At this time, "rustle..." a thin voice came.


    Countless sand scorpions appeared at the entrance of the stone chamber. These sand scorpions are large and small, almost a foot long!


    "No!" Annie and Chen Yue''s faces changed. They didn''t expect these sand scorpions to really catch up here.


    "Annie, block the door!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "OK, give it to me!" Annie scolded and rushed like lightning. Then a curtain wall appeared at the door, blocking all the sand scorpions outside.


    After the sand Scorpion was stopped, it didn''t stop, but accumulated more and more, and the people behind kept pouring up and forming a dense mass.


    As long as the curtain wall is damaged, the tide of sand scorpions can fill the whole tomb in an instant.


    The tomb was closed, and there was almost no way for everyone to escape.


    "Those who know me will let go of me, or they will all die!"¡® Xue Qing stared coldly at Shen Feng.


    "Less nonsense, get out of Xiaoqing''s body!" Shen Feng roared.


    "Ha ha, do you want me to go? Now this body is mine! "¡® Xue Qing sneered.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but said to Chen Yue, "don''t be distracted. Look at what''s written on it."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Yue tried to calm herself down. She looked at the words on the sheepskin roll. The more she looked, her eyes widened and showed surprise


    After a while, she shouted at Shen Feng, "the corpse in the sarcophagus is her body. Just destroy the corpse, otherwise she will be reincarnated forever."


    "Bitch, I killed you!"¡® ''Xue Qing'' after hearing Chen Yue''s cry, his face showed a ferocious color.


    But her body was held down by Shen Feng. She couldn''t move at all. She had to struggle and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "You are deceiving me!"


    Shen Feng drank coldly, and the power of the magic bone in his body exploded to the extreme. Then he bit his teeth and separated from the four armed War Ghost.


    The four armed War Ghost is the form of his evil spirit, which is completely controlled by his consciousness. However, once he is separated from his body, Shen Feng has to give him half of his consciousness, which will bear a lot of pressure for him.


    But now it seems that he has no choice. He must destroy the body to let Xue Qing come back.


    Walking to the sarcophagus, when Shen Feng was preparing to burn the corpse, Chen Yue hurried over, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "It was a persistent resentment that supported her. It was recorded in the sheepskin scroll that her resentment was still attached to the last thing she used." Chen Yue frowned and said, "we just don''t know what she used before she died."


    "I have!" Shen Feng suddenly remembered that he had found an exquisite box in the viper''s treasure cave. Inside the box was her wedding dress and crown.


    I once saw that the wedding dress and crown were the clothes she wore after the collapse of the temple.


    Then he took the box out of the heavenly demon ring and took out the wedding dress and Phoenix crown.


    "Xue Qing" looked at Shen Feng''s crown and wedding dress, and her face looked surprised.


    "How can you have these things!"


    "It seems that everything is arranged for you to end reincarnation. It''s over, it''s all over." Shen Feng said faintly.


    As he spoke, the robe and wedding dress in his hand burned instantly, and then he threw the robe into the sarcophagus and covered the corpse.


    As soon as the corpse in the sarcophagus was covered, it immediately collapsed.


    "Hoo!" The fire rose into the sky, and the whole sarcophagus burned violently.


    "No!"¡® Xue Qing screamed in her mouth.


    All her strength burned with the flame, and her voice became weaker and weaker. A white fog rose from her and disappeared in an instant


    Her strength disappeared, and the task of four armed War Ghost was completed, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Shen Feng shouted, rushed over and helped her up.


    Xue Qing''s breathing is even, just like falling asleep

 Chapter 1166

    She had no injuries except the scar on her arm.


    Shen Feng looked at his lover and breathed a sigh of relief, but another problem bothered him.


    The mask was always there, and there was no sign of disappearing. He tried and found that he couldn''t take it off at all.


    "What about this?" Shen Feng was worried.


    If this mask is always there, isn''t it that the matter has not been really solved?


    Just then, Annie shouted to him, "come and help me, I can''t hold on!"


    It turned out that there were more and more sand scorpions. They gathered together and began to attack the barrier with the big Ao in their hands and the sharp thorn in their tail.


    And there are so many sand scorpions that I don''t know how many they are. Annie''s ability is limited and she won''t last long.


    "I''m coming!" Shen Feng temporarily put down Xue Qing and ran straight to him.


    Shen Feng stood still at the door. The evil spirit swirled around the corners of his eyes, and the dark red evil spirit burst out from his body.


    "Hoo!" With a sound, a mass of evil spirit gushed out of the body and blocked directly at the door, blocking the sand scorpions outside.


    Seeing that the sand Scorpion was temporarily blocked, Anne''s heart was also relieved.


    These sand scorpions are really very difficult and big, and the power consumption of hindering these sand scorpions is also very large.


    She gasped a little. Annie asked Chen Yue.


    "Sister Yue, isn''t the high priest aguna dead? Why are these scorpions still there? "


    Chen Yue said in a deep voice, "these scorpions are not with priest aguna at all."


    "What!" This result surprised not only Annie, but also Shen Feng.


    They thought these sand scorpions came to help her, but they didn''t think these scorpions were not with her.


    And he suddenly remembered that aguna seemed to have said that if she didn''t let go of her, everyone would die here. Naturally, everyone also included herself.


    "What the hell is going on." Shen Feng asked Chen Yue while suppressing the sand scorpion with evil Qi.


    "According to the scroll, this aguna was an evil priest. It was not only a self-supporting City, but also very cruel. It often sacrificed living people and designed to kill King yilik.


    Therefore, the hostile priests sealed her strength and left a mask of her resentment. The body and the wedding dress she had worn were opened in order to prevent her rebirth. In addition, they specially left a sheepskin roll to remind future generations or tomb robbers. "


    Chen Yue said, shaking the sheepskin roll in her hand.


    Shen Feng nodded secretly. The record left will blacken and vilify his enemy, which is understandable. Fortunately, the other priest left the sheepskin roll to get the current result.


    "These sand scorpions, sand worms and marching ants were left by the priests under King Ilik. The purpose of their existence is to prevent aguna''s men and future generations from resurrecting her." Chen Yue continued.


    "Now I don''t care about this. I just want to know how we can get out now, or how to erase these sand scorpions and sand insects from the desert." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "It." Chen Yue pointed to the coffin and said, "there is a mechanism below. Open it. Everything should be solved."


    "What does it mean to solve?"


    "I''m not sure, but one thing I''m sure of is that there are sand insects, sand scorpions and marching ants everywhere." Chen Yue said positively, "they came to destroy the priest aguna."


    After listening to Chen Yue''s words, everyone was silent. Now priest aguna has "died".


    That''s the same as they are now surrounded by these creatures. They will attack everything they see madly!


    And Lao Wei is outside. Maybe he has been


    "Open it!" Shen Feng whispered to Anne.


    With so many sand scorpions, sand worms and marching ants, Shen Feng can only protect himself. Xue Qing is unconscious, Chen Yue is an ordinary person, and Annie is at the end of a powerful crossbow... So he has no more choice now!


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Annie went to the sarcophagus and jumped into it.


    The corpses and robes in the sarcophagus have been burned to ashes, and the air duct is charred, leaving only a pool of black ash.


    At the center of the sarcophagus, there is a half moon shaped depression, which is the mechanism!


    "Come on, bet!" Annie took a deep breath and pressed it on the mechanism.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." a mechanical sound sounded, and then "boom..." the sarcophagus began to shake violently.


    "No!" Annie felt bad and was about to jump out of the sarcophagus.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the bottom of the sarcophagus fell apart and collapsed immediately. Her body disappeared in the sarcophagus.


    "Annie!" Shen Feng gave a low roar, with a worried look in his eyes.


    But Annie''s hand firmly grasped the edge of the sarcophagus, and a voice said, "I''m fine!"


    With that, she jumped out of the sarcophagus very quickly.


    She just jumped out, "boom!" A huge pillar of fire sprang out of the sarcophagus!


    The pillar of fire is extremely hot, which also contains the dust of magma. The hot dust splashes everywhere.


    "Below is magma. It''s about to overflow!" Annie shouted to Shen Feng.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that this solution was such a solution. It meant to bury everyone with these things.


    "Gudu gudu..." the sound of magma boiling came out. The whole stone chamber is a closed space, and the temperature here is getting higher and higher. In an instant, it''s too stuffy to breathe.


    Then, a red magma flowed out of the corner of the sarcophagus and fell into the stone chamber.


    "Annie, bring Xue Qing to me. You must follow me closely with Chen Yue!" Shen Feng calmly ordered.


    "Good!" Annie nodded and put the unconscious Xue Qing beside him.


    "I''ll count three, two and one and rush out together!" Shen Feng stared at the front and roared.


    "Three!"


    The power of the magic bone burst out, his eyes turned black, and a faint evil spirit was wrapped up all over his body.


    "Two!"


    The expression on Shen Feng''s face became ferocious, and he began to gradually enter the state of shallow demonization!


    "One!"


    The power in his body soared, and his eyes were dark red, entering a deep demonized state! The evil spirit that blocked the only exit also began to become extremely powerful.


    Under the influence of evil spirit, those sand scorpions also became restless.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng roared violently, and the evil spirit at the hole burst to open

 Chapter 1167

    "Boom!" With the burst of evil spirit, all the sand scorpions blocking the whole hole were lifted out.


    Some smaller sand scorpions were instantly torn to pieces by the violent evil spirit!


    "Go!"


    Shen Feng roared. Xue Qing was picked up in one hand, and the edge of the broken rainbow in the other hand vibrated. A knife Qi waved and cut out. The knife Qi opened the way and rushed out.


    Annie followed him closely with Chen Yue


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the ruins, there are sand insects and sand scorpions everywhere. Through the gap of sand scorpions, you can vaguely see the trace of desert marching ants.


    These creatures can''t be described more. They are almost everywhere, and there are their traces everywhere, just like a creeping ocean!


    At the top of a piece of ruins by the crescent spring, Lao Wei kept waving and chopping with a dagger in his hand.


    There were many sand scorpions in front of him. Before they came up, they were sliced down by Lao Wei.


    "Get out of here!" Lao Wei took a loose stone from the ruins and hit it hard.


    The sand scorpions and marching ants climbing up were hit by stones, but the damage of stones was too limited.


    Fortunately, the terrain here is relatively high. Those huge sand insects can only advance in the sand and can''t climb up at all. They only need to deal with sand scorpions and marching ants.


    But he is just an ordinary man. The dagger in his hand is obviously clumsy to deal with these sand scorpions with hard shells and a large number of desert marching ants.


    At this time, a sand scorpion with a body almost the size of a watermelon took the lead to climb up.


    The sand scorpion has a very large body, its shell is very hard, and a pair of sharp pliers are strong and powerful.


    "Die!"


    Old Wei stabbed him fiercely, but he was firmly grasped by the sand scorpion.


    "What!" Old Wei was surprised. He never thought that the sand Scorpion was so fast.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he wanted to pull the dagger back. After all, the camel had run away. This was his only weapon.


    But the sand scorpion has great power, and Lao Wei can''t pull it back at all.


    The sand scorpion made a sudden effort, and the dagger immediately changed shape. At the same time, it roared in its mouth, and the other pliers grabbed Lao Wei fiercely.


    "No!" Lao Wei quickly dodged aside.


    "Qiang!" The sand scorpion''s pliers hit the ruins heavily and shoveled a gap directly on the stone.


    Old Wei looked at the gap in the ruins and was surprised. If he was hit by it, the result could be imagined!


    The sand scorpion missed, roared again, and the long and sharp tail stab fiercely stabbed Lao Wei.


    The tail stab is different from the pliers. Being caught by the pliers is a skin injury, but being stabbed by the tail will be poisoned and killed without an antidote.


    Lao Wei is already at the top of the ruins. He has just been pushed back by sand scorpions. Now there is no way out.


    In a hurry, he saw a vine around him, grabbed it quickly and swung aside.


    Lao Wei is now forced to die. As long as there is a glimmer of life, he will not let go. His son is waiting for him at home


    However, these vines have barbs on them, and each one is very sharp. Lao Wei was stabbed in his hands when he grabbed the vines, and the sharp pain from his hands.


    But he endured the sharp pain and didn''t let go. At his feet were groups of sand scorpions, sand insects and marching ants... Once he fell, his bones would disappear!


    The vines swung high towards the ruins at the other end.


    When Lao Wei swam to the ruins opposite, his hands were bloody and scratched by barbs.


    However, the blood on the vine disappeared with the naked eye. It is bloodthirsty vine!


    "It''s over!" Old Wei''s heart sank. He had just escaped from the tiger''s den, and now he fell into the wolf''s nest.


    "Rustle..." these vines twisted immediately after absorbing the blood.


    Although the vine is not as strong as the ruins of the ancient city, the color is dark green, and the barbs on it look sharper!


    With the creeping of the vines, the sand scorpions and sand insects also noticed the abnormality, and they subconsciously left the vines.


    The speed of these vines is faster and faster. They don''t realize it. They just go crazy when stimulated by blood and attack everything they see!


    A huge sand bug retreated a little late and was directly entangled by vines.


    "Roar!" The sand bug''s mouth roared and kept twisting its body to break free from the shackles of vines.


    However, these vines are very tough. Instead of loosening, they become tighter and tighter. The barbs on them directly pierce into the body of the Sandworm.


    Dark green ''blood'' flowed from the body of the sand bug. The blood dropped on the sand and emitted a burst of green smoke. These ''blood'' are highly corrosive.


    But these vines are not corroded by it, but grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. These liquids seem to be its catalyst!


    "Bang!" The body of the sand bug was directly strangled and exploded, and the viscous liquid sputtered everywhere, like an acid bomb burst and sputtered everywhere.


    The sand scorpions and desert marching ants came into contact with the liquid, and the hard shell on the body surface fumed.


    In an instant, these liquids penetrated the shells and their bodies.


    The insects splashed by the liquid began to twist their bodies uneasily. After they twisted a few times, they didn''t move


    After the vine was contaminated with liquid, it began to grow continuously, and another sand bug was caught by the vine


    Old Wei looked at the scene in front of him and was delighted. He didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise and let them fight by themselves.


    But as soon as this happy color appeared, some vines came towards him. Fortunately, sand scorpions and sand insects were forced away by vines. He took advantage of this Kung Fu and ran to the direction of crescent spring.


    Because these insects bypassed the pool, the main reason why he ran here at first was the water source.


    "Poop." Lao Wei jumped directly into the pool. Those sand insects and sand scorpions can only watch from a distance


    For a moment, the oasis was in a mess. Sand insects, sand scorpions and blood vines were everywhere. Only Lao Wei''s pool was safe for the time being.


    But it didn''t last long. Within two minutes after he got into the water, the water began to drop rapidly.


    He didn''t know that the time when the water fell was the moment when Anne pressed the sarcophagus mechanism.


    "What''s the matter? Am I really going to die here?" Lao Wei looked at the water falling faster and faster and hurried to the place with more water. Water is now the foundation of saving lives.


    In about two minutes, there is only less than three square meters of water left

 Chapter 1168

    In the spiral corridor of the temple ruins, Shen Feng, who has entered the demonized state, rushes all the way with a broken rainbow. Annie and Chen Yue closely follow behind.


    At first, it was only the sand scorpion that hindered the progress. Later, the size of the sand scorpion became larger and larger, and some desert marching ants gradually appeared in the field of vision.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng roared wildly, condensed the evil Qi in his body on the blade, and slammed forward.


    "Brush!" The fierce sword Qi rushed forward with the strong wind and directly tore up the sand scorpions and marching ants that blocked the way.


    After Daoqi opened a passage, Shen Feng rushed forward with Xue Qing, rushed out of the corridor and came to the mouth of the stone gate.


    At the stone gate, there is soft sand on the ground, and some smaller sand insects appear.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! " Seven or eight huge sand insects roared, spit out several dark green mucus, and rushed towards the stone door.


    "Get out!"


    With a low roar, Shen Feng burst out and met the dark green liquid.


    "Bang!" The evil spirit collided with the dark green liquid, and the liquid was scattered in an instant.


    The scattered liquid burst and scattered on the sand scorpions and marching ants. The strong corrosivity corroded their shells and twisted their bodies painfully on the sand.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." some liquid splashed on the stone. There were green smoke and several small holes on the stone.


    But Shen Feng was not frightened by these sand insects at all. His eyes sank, he held the broken rainbow in his hand and rushed up!


    "Brush!" A cold light flashed, and several huge sand insects were directly divided into two!


    After the body of the sand worm explodes, dark green liquid flows out, and some sand scorpions and marching ants suffer again.


    After killing them, Shen Feng continued to move forward... When several people rushed to the gate of the temple, they were stunned by the scene in front of them!


    Sand insects and sand scorpions are everywhere. Marching ants are small and can''t see them. Moreover, these creatures are mixed with some huge green vines.


    Vines seem crazy, constantly attacking everything around them.


    Sand scorpions and marching ants are not willing to be weak. Their huge pliers and strong jaws keep biting the vines.


    Although the vines are very tough, under their attack, they also constantly break and new vines grow.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone''s


    In the crescent moon spring, the water around Lao Wei has almost dried up. He is now in the center of the crescent Moon Spring and the deepest water level.


    When all the water faded, Lao Wei felt that he had stepped on a flat thing under his feet.


    "What?"


    He squatted down, reached into the mud and groped for something. Starting with a hard thing, he fell deeply into the mud.


    "Get up!" With a sudden effort, Lao Wei took it out of the mud.


    It was a square box, the surface of which was covered with mud.


    With a gentle wipe of Lao Wei, the exquisite surface of the box appeared.


    Its surface is carved with very exquisite golden patterns. These patterns are completely gold-plated, and the box is very heavy, with a weight of more than 20 kilograms!


    Not to mention the contents of the box, the box alone is a perfect work of art, and its value is immeasurable.


    But now any material treasure is useless to Lao Wei. All these sand insects and sand scorpions came and surrounded him.


    It''s better to exchange a grenade or a gun for treasure.


    Just as Lao Wei was holding the box, a sand scorpion roared and rushed over.


    The water level faded, and sand insects and other things surrounded


    Old Wei looked at the sand scorpion. Now he had no weapons in his hand. Instinctively, he raised the box in his hand and smashed it at the sand scorpion.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the sand scorpion saw the box hit, he didn''t dodge at all and rushed over directly.


    "Bang!" With a sound, heavy and the box hit the sand scorpion, directly smashed the sand scorpion to death, and the box also broke open.


    After the box broke, a golden seal rolled out of the box


    This seal is palm size. It is completely made of gold. The surface is golden and engraved with countless exquisite patterns.


    Old Wei looked at the seal and understood. No wonder the box was heavy. It turned out that there was such a big piece of gold in it.


    But Lao Wei didn''t think much. Now he''s dead

 Chapter 1169

    Where jinmang passed, sand scorpions, sand insects and marching ants all retreated. They seemed to be very afraid of it and didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    "They are afraid of seals!" Old Wei was overjoyed. He thought he was dead, but the seal gave him a glimmer of life.


    Thinking of this, he rushed up in three or two steps.


    Fortunately, the box was very heavy. He couldn''t throw it a long distance. He took the seal in his hand with a swoop.


    With the seal in his hand, Lao Wei immediately raised it and shouted at the sand insects and sand scorpions: "step back!"


    With that, he bravely greeted him. Now he has been surrounded and can only fight to death.


    Sure enough, with Lao Wei''s initiative, all the creatures retreated, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Then, "boom!" A loud explosion came from the ruins of the temple from a distance.


    "They should have come out!" After listening to the explosion, Lao Wei grabbed the seal and ran towards the other side


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Shen Feng didn''t know where the seal in Lao Wei''s hand came from, it was a miracle that he could live and come to save himself!


    "Go!" With a low roar, Shen Feng ran away in the direction of Lao Wei.


    Under Shen Feng''s attack, he soon joined Old Wei.


    "Lao Wei, where did you get this baby?" Annie asked Old Wei?


    "There''s no time to explain. Come with me first!" Old Wei gave a low cry and rushed to the front of the team with the seal.


    Because these creatures all retreated, they didn''t dare to come forward... Several people quickly rushed out of their heavy siege, rushed out of the oasis and came to a huge sand dune.


    Looking down along the sand dunes, the whole oasis is full of smoke. Sand insects, sand scorpions, marching ants and vines are all swallowed up by magma and turned into a sea of fire


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Old Wei sat down beside the sand dune and gasped for breath.


    For him, the experience just now is definitely the most thrilling and unique experience in his life. Having such an experience in his life is enough to make him proud.


    "Yes, it''s over." Shen Feng was also freed from the demonized state.


    After consuming too much evil Qi, his body was also a little much, and the cold sweat of bean grain seeped out from his forehead.


    After escaping from the demonized state, Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing around her. She was still sleeping.


    I just don''t know when the mask on my face has disappeared, leaving a flame like pattern in the center of my eyebrow.


    Chen Yue and Annie were also in shock. Especially Chen Yue, her legs were soft just now. Without Annie with her, she couldn''t run out of the heavy siege of those sand insects.


    "Lao Wei, can I see your baby?" Annie asked Old Wei.


    "Here you are." Lao Wei threw the seal in his hand and fell deeply into the sand.


    Annie picked up the seal, looked around and said, "this thing seems to be pure gold. You can buy a lot of money."


    "A lot of money? It can be said to be priceless. " Chen Yue said.


    "Priceless treasure? That''s it? " Annie is curious. She is a westerner and doesn''t understand that this seal is actually a symbol of power.


    "Yes, it should be the royal seal of the hostile forces, something similar to the jade seal, which is of great significance." Chen Yue said positively.


    "Old Wei, give me a price and sell it to me." Annie said, holding it like a baby.


    "I''ll give it to you if you want." Old Wei smiled and said.


    "Really?" Annie looked happy. When she was about to thank her, Shen Feng said, "this should be given to the museum. Its symbolic meaning is more important than money."


    "I agree."


    These words have been fully affirmed by Chen Yue. She is an archaeologist and hopes that more people can appreciate it.


    "All right." Annie returned the things to Lao Wei.


    However, Lao Wei didn''t take the seal. He looked at the beautiful seal in front of him and said, "now we have no camels, no water, no food and exhausted. We can''t get out of the desert. What''s the use of this thing."


    After listening to Lao Wei''s words, Chen Yue was also silent. Now they have nothing. It is almost impossible for them to get out of here with two legs alone.


    Annie smiled and held out her hand to Shen Feng and said, "I''m thirsty. Give me a bottle of water."


    "OK." Shen Feng answered with a smile. The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and a large bottle of mineral water appeared out of thin air.


    "This..." Chen Yue and Lao Wei watched Shen Feng perform magic tricks, and they "changed" out of the water, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Do you want it?" Shen Feng smiled at the surprised two and asked


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Perhaps because everything is over, the desert has returned to its former calm again. There are no sandstorms and various dangers, but the temple and the oasis are erased from the desert forever


    As the sun went west, a helicopter landed on the edge of the market town, and Lao Wei stepped down from the plane.


    "Goodbye, my friends!" Lao Wei waved to Shen Feng on the plane.


    "Goodbye, I''ll come to see you often!" Chen Yue smiled at Old Wei.


    She has made up her mind that she will explore the desert again in a period of time, and even use everything in the future to study the mystery of the desert


    "Da Da..." when the helicopter flew away, a smile appeared on Lao Wei''s face.


    These two desert trips are enough to make him unforgettable all his life!


    "Dad!" A young voice came from the direction of the market town. A dark boy with divine eyes ran over. It was Lao Wei''s son.


    "Son, why are you here?" Lao Wei hugged his son and asked.


    "Brother Li brought me here." Lao Wei''s son pointed to Li Xiaowen not far away.


    Lao Wei waved to Li Xiaowen, with a smile on his face.


    "Ding Dong." A tone came from Lao Wei''s cell phone.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that there was a short message prompt of bank arrival.


    Old Wei was stunned when he saw the amount. He thought he was wrong, rubbed his eyes, looked up the numbers, "one, ten, one hundred... Ten million!"


    Then he put down his cell phone and looked at the distant plane. He shook his head reluctantly. He knew that Shen Feng paid him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing?" Old Wei smiled.


    "Where have you been this time? I miss you so much. "


    "Dad became a great hero this time."


    Lao Wei led his son into the town... The setting sun to the West pulled the shadow of father and son very long, very long

 Chapter 1170

    At the headquarters of the temple, in front of a tall statue, a man in black stood with his hands.


    This man is the master of the blood temple!


    The position of the Lord of the temple is a huge platform. Under the platform, there are dozens of people in black. These are the Blood Angels and Blazing Angels of the blood temple.


    Their position is very clear. The blazing angel standing on this seal is the end of Shen Feng''s trip to the desert, but it is her beginning.


    Since she brought the seal back, her identity and status in the archaeological community have been raised to a higher level again.


    This time, archaeologists not only in China, but also all over the world want to meet Chen Yue.


    However, Chen Yue declined all these one by one. These are not her credit. She just played a role in fuelling the flames in this event


    In Zhongping International Hotel, a top private room, Shen Feng, Zheng Limin and Meng Weifeng are having dinner.


    "Brother Shen, I didn''t hear from you for such a long time. I thought you forgot your old brother." Zheng Limin smiled and raised his glass.


    "How is it possible that no one can forget brother Zheng." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    He also raised the glass in his hand and drank it at once.


    "Why don''t you two take me with you when you drink? It makes me look like an outsider. Each of you will punish himself." Meng Weifeng is in a bypass.


    Since the Feng Shui Bureau of the Meng family was broken, his personality has basically returned to normal.


    "Sorry, Meng Shao, I really forgot." Zheng Limin apologized.


    Then he poured a glass of wine. When he was about to punish the wine, Meng Weifeng smiled and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Zheng Limin is a friend of Meng Lao. According to his seniority, he is an absolute elder. Just now he was just joking


    After three rounds of wine, Shen Feng said his intention this time.


    "I asked you to help me with one thing when I invited you to dinner this time."


    "What brother Shen said, how can we use our relationship, but it doesn''t hurt." Zheng Limin patted his chest and said.


    "That''s right." Meng Weifeng nodded in agreement.


    Shen Feng can be said to be the benefactor of Zheng and Meng. They have absolutely no second thoughts about Shen Feng. Even when the blood Temple suppressed the business of Xingguan group, the two did not hesitate to help.


    Xingguan group has not only overcome the difficulties, but also become a large enterprise of current scale!

 Chapter 1171

    "Something else." Shen Feng said positively, "don''t you know you''ve heard of Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum is one of the introductions of the secret medicine of the shadow, which is very important for its plot to crush the shadow. This millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum has no fixed place to produce, so he told them.


    "Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Zheng Limin looked surprised and said, "what do you want this thing for?"


    His greatest hobby is collecting, and the range of collection is very wide. He has dabbled in everything from famous cigarettes and wine, jewelry and jade, antique calligraphy and painting to cherished medicinal materials. He also heard of Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    Meng Weifeng was confused. He was still young and had never heard of the it.


    "Do you know this?" Shen Feng asked Zheng Limin.


    "Yes." Zheng Limin nodded, "blood Ganoderma lucidum is a special medicinal material. To be exact, it should be a poison!"


    "Poison?"


    "Yes, blood Ganoderma lucidum itself is an extremely precious medicinal material, but if it is not used properly, it will become a highly toxic drug without antidote, and it is difficult for immortals to save, not to mention the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum." Zheng Limin said positively, "so brother Shen should use it carefully."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng suddenly realized that there was a saying about Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    However, the secret medicine of shadow is very insidious. It may be reasonable to attack poison with poison.


    "Although I haven''t heard of Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, I have to ask the housekeeper when I go back today." Meng Weifeng also replied.


    The Meng family''s collection is comparable to a treasure house. There are even precious treasures such as Ling meteorite iron. Maybe there is a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile today. Once it''s spread, it may be very difficult." Shen Feng said positively.


    "Well, you can rest assured." They nodded at the same time.


    They know Shen Feng''s identity. What can make Shen Feng feel difficult must not be ordinary.


    "Thank you very much. If this thing is done, I must thank you very much."


    "No need to thank you. It should be done." Zheng Limin smiled.


    Several people talked for a long time before they dispersed


    "Where do you live, brother Shen? I asked Zhu Jiu to take you back. " Zheng Limin said to Shen Feng.


    "No, you''re busy." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Well, I will contact you as soon as I have news."


    "Then I''ll go first." Meng Weifeng shook hands with Shen Feng and left by car.


    After seeing them off, Shen Feng took a taxi and ran to his residence. Han Shiqi''s house


    Coincidentally, Shen Feng met her at the airport just when she came to Zhongping this noon.


    "Mom? Isn''t that father Shen? " Xiaokeyi took Han Shiqi''s hand and pointed to Shen Feng road not far away.


    At this time, Shen Feng is just ready to be with Xue Qing and Annie''s second daughter.


    Han Shiqi looked at the two women around Shen Feng and suddenly felt inferior. Each of the two women was a top beauty.


    Although she is also very beautiful, the second daughter has an innate noble temperament, which she can''t compare at all.


    She still has Shen Feng in her heart, but she inevitably thinks a lot in the face of her second daughter, "maybe I don''t deserve him."


    "You made a mistake. That''s not your father Shen." Han Shiqi said to Xiao Keyi.


    With that, she took xiaokeyi''s hand and wanted to take her in the opposite direction.


    "I won''t admit it. He''s father Shen." Xiaokeyi didn''t know Han Shiqi''s idea at all. She looked at Shen Feng farther and farther away and was a little worried.


    "Father Shen!" Xiao Keyi shouted out in the direction of Shen Feng.


    When xiaokeyi was ready to continue shouting, Han Shiqi quickly covered her mouth.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng''s hearing is very sensitive. Although he is far away, he hears it very clearly.


    Following the prestige, Han Shiqi looked here with Xiao Keyi.


    Xiao Keyi''s eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. She said to Han Shiqi, "Mom, look, I said it was Shen''s father."


    "Father Shen!" Xiaokeyi waved and ran straight over.


    "Dad?" Xue Qing''s eyebrows bristled when she heard Xiao Keyi''s address.


    Although Han Shiqi is not a few years older than her, due to taking care of Xiao Keyi for a long time, her temperament has also become gentle and elegant, full of maternal love, which is completely the image of a mother.


    At the thought of this, she stretched out her hand and twisted hard at Shen Feng''s waist.


    "When did you hide from us that you had another daughter?"


    "Yes, when." Annie also secretly twisted his waist.


    Shen Feng was attacked by the left and right. He showed his teeth in pain and quickly explained, "do you think we look like each other? Besides, how could I have such a big daughter? "


    Xue Qing looked at Xiao Keyi running over and Dai Mei frowned: "hum, you''re flirting outside all day. Maybe it''s your romantic debt when you''re young and ignorant!"


    "Yes, it must be the romantic debt owed that year." Annie echoed with a smile.


    She is adhering to the principle of watching the excitement and not afraid of big things. Anyway, she is idle.


    "I am wronged." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    At this time, Xiao Keyi has run to Shen Feng. Xue Qing and Anne have loosened his waist.


    Shen Feng quickly picked up Xiao Keyi, smiled and said, "Xiao Keyi hasn''t seen her for months. She''s getting fat."


    "I''m not fat. I''m thin." Xiao Keyi''s mouth is very cute.


    Xue Qing and Anne were amused by her, especially Xue Qing, who smiled more brightly.


    "Father Shen, who are these two aunts?" Xiaokeyi asks Xue Qing and Annie.


    "Call me sister." Annie said to Xiao Keyi.


    "Yes, yes, it''s my sister." Xiao Keyi is very clever.


    "That''s good. My sister will buy you delicious food later." Annie reached out and touched xiaokeyi''s hair.


    Once upon a time, she was also a "child". Now from the perspective of adults, children are still very cute.


    At this time, Han Shiqi came over, "Keyi, you have to hold it when you are so old. Come down quickly."


    "No, I want Father Shen to hold me. Besides, I''m not heavy." Xiao Keyi said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng smiled and said to Han Shiqi, "what a coincidence. I met you here again."


    "Yes." Han Shiqi''s heart throbbed slightly.


    They met here for the first time, but the situation at that time was much more dangerous than now. Xiao Keyi was almost hit by a car.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng asked Han Shiqi.


    Before Han Shiqi answered, Xiao Keyi took the lead in answering, "I went to the seaside with my mother. The seaside is fun."


    "Xiao Keyi has been looking at the beach these days. I''m on vacation these days, so I took her to play." Han Shiqi looked at Xiao Keyi and her eyes showed love

 Chapter 1172

    Although Keyi is not her own daughter, she has taken care of her since childhood.


    "Tell me earlier. Father Shen lives by the sea. You can go often." Shen Feng said to Xiao Keyi.


    "Really? Can I really go and live at father Shen''s house? " Xiao Keyi said with big eyes flashing.


    "Keyi."


    Han Shiqi frowned tightly, and her tone showed some dissatisfaction.


    The house where their mother and daughter live now is still found by Shen Feng. How nice to go to Shen Feng''s house again.


    Xiao Keyi saw that her mother was angry and wronged and said, "all the children in our kindergarten live with their parents. I also want to have a father. Just stay for a few days."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng''s heart was broken. He had no parental care since childhood and depended on Shen Baoguo.


    Before Shen Feng spoke, Xue Qing said, "no problem. After a while, my sister will pick you up to live."


    Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing with a look of gratitude in her eyes. Xue Qing also smiled. She didn''t mind these.


    "No." Han Shiqi is a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our family is very big. We can live as long as we want." Xue Qing smiled and said.


    "OK, I can live with father Shen for a while!" Xiao Keyi said excitedly, "is there a place for Shen''s father and sister to live today?"


    "I haven''t found it yet." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Then go and live in my house. My house is big." Xiaokeyi took the initiative to invite.


    "OK, let''s go to your house tonight." Shen Feng kissed her on the face and several people left the airport by bus


    "Ding Dong." Shen Feng rang the doorbell.


    As soon as the doorbell rang, Han Shiqi, wearing an apron, opened the door.


    Her hair was tied in a ponytail at random, she wore an apron and a smile on her face. She was a wife waiting for her husband to go home.


    "You''re back." Han Shiqi smiled.


    And as soon as the door opened, a smell of food came from inside.


    Even if the five-star food is delicious, it doesn''t have the taste of home, and the smell of rice at this time is the taste of home.


    "Did you cook?" Shen Feng was surprised by the attractive smell of the food.


    It''s almost ten o''clock now. He can''t figure out how to cook at this time.


    "You''re sure to come back tonight. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I made some more specially." Han Shiqi smiled.


    "Really? Then I''ll have some more. "


    Shen Feng came into the room and looked at the food on the table. He couldn''t help but move his fingers. Although he just came back after eating with Zheng Limin and Meng Shao, he mainly talked about things and didn''t eat much.


    If you don''t eat, these things are not only a waste, but also a waste of Han Shiqi''s heart.


    And he has always had a good appetite and never refuses to eat.


    "Where are they?" Shen Feng asked Han Shiqi while eating.


    "They coaxed Keyi to sleep, and it is estimated that they also fell asleep." Han Shiqi should answer.


    "Really?" Shen Feng stood up, crept to the door of xiaokeyi''s room and gently opened a gap.


    In the dark room, Annie, Xiaoke Yihe and Xue Qing fell asleep. Xue Qing still had a story book in her hand


    Shen Feng looked at the situation in front of him and didn''t disturb them. A faint smile appeared on his face and gently closed the door.


    "How''s it going? Are they already asleep? " Han Shiqi asked Shen Feng.


    "Well, I slept well." Shen Feng whispered.


    "They seem to like children very much and have been playing with Xiao Keyi." Han Shiqi said with a smile.


    Shen Feng sat at the table and continued to eat. Han Shiqi leaned on her chin with one hand. Her moist eyes stared at him without blinking.


    "Can I eat well?" Shen Feng asked Han Shiqi with a smile after eating everything.


    "No more." Han Shiqi''s face turned red. "Are you not full? I''ll make some more for you."


    She was about to get up.


    "No." Shen Feng grabbed her hand.


    Han Shiqi was held by Shen Feng. Her face became more ruddy and her heart beat faster. "Well, I''ll pour you some water."


    The busier she was, the more confused she became. In her panic, Han Shiqi felt that her feet slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    When Shen Feng saw this, he stretched out his ape arm and directly hugged the beauty in his arms... The two eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere had solidified for a moment.


    Han Shiqi looked at the man close at hand and couldn''t help but put the Lord around his neck. Her hot lips kissed him on their own initiative.


    "Woo..." Shen Feng didn''t expect her kiss to be so warm.


    For a long time, Han Shiqi leaned in front of him, held him tightly, and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    "I really want to forget you, but I really can''t do it. Your shadow is in my mind every day, and Xiao Keyi often asks me to call father Shen. I''m really going crazy every day..."


    Han Shiqi said all the words in her heart. She was sincere and her eyes were a little red.


    After finishing her heart, Han Shiqi said quietly: "these are my wishful thinking. I''m sorry, I..."


    Before she finished, Shen Feng whispered in her ear, "I know, I won''t let your mind waste, even for xiaokeyi."


    After Han Shiqi got Shen Feng''s answer, she was excited. Her tears swirled in her eyes, "I won''t hinder your normal life. As long as you have a small place in your heart and know that I exist."


    "I''ll leave you a big place." Shen Feng smiled and directly picked her up gently.


    Han Shiqi felt the man''s strong arms and showed a shy color on her face. She knew what was going to happen, but she tightly surrounded him for fear that he would run away.


    "I, my bowl hasn''t been washed and the kitchen hasn''t been cleaned." Han Shiqi lowered her head and said in a very small voice.


    "They''re sleeping now. Just brush it tomorrow." Shen Feng continued to walk towards her room.


    "But they are still here, in case..."


    "It''s all right. They''re all asleep." Shen Feng whispered in her ear, "besides, I should reward the cook after I''m full, shouldn''t I?"


    "You are such a villain." Han Shiqi beat him gently on the chest with her pink fist and buried her head in front of her.


    Although her words were so, her heart was like a deer bumping around, full of expectation.


    Shen Feng smiled and hugged her and went on, "bang!" The door of the room closed tightly

 Chapter 1173

    In the north central part of China, there is a high mountain with high peaks.


    The mountain is like a sword cutting into the sky.


    Here is one of the famous sword schools in China, Qingcheng Mountain!


    "Brush..." a sound of sword blade across the air sounded on the main peak of Qingcheng.


    I saw a group of men wearing blue ancient robes and holding long swords practicing on a tall platform. These are the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain. So many disciples wield swords at the same time, and the cold sword spirit rippled over the whole Qingcheng Mountain.


    As one of the sword schools in China, Qingcheng Mountain is no less famous than Feihong, and Qingchengzi, the supreme elder of Qingcheng Mountain, is known as the sword saint of China!


    "Brush!" The long swords in the hands of the disciples of Qingcheng waved again, and several sword Qi rose to the sky.


    With the sword rising into the sky, an old man with long beard in white came across the air.


    The old man looked at the sword rising into the sky, smiled, and then waved it violently.


    "Brush... Brush..." these sword Qi gathered together to form a huge long sword, which soared into the sky!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword Qi rippled in the air. It was very beautiful.


    Then the old man in white fell on a huge stone in Qingcheng Mountain and looked at the Qingcheng disciples.


    The disciples watched the old man appear and all knelt respectfully on the ground, "welcome the supreme elder!"


    "Get up." The old man laughed.


    His voice echoed in everyone''s ears like a flood bell.


    This man is Qingchengzi, known as the sage of Chinese sword. He is 119 years old this year. He will have his 120th birthday in half a month!


    "Elder Tai, why did you come early in the morning?" An old man in black, about sixty years old, came up.


    The old man is the current leader of Qingcheng Mountain, Yu Bin''s father, Yu kuohai.


    "Just got out of the pass. Just move your muscles and bones." Qingchengzi tunnel.


    "Congratulations to the supreme elder for entering another level." Yu kuohai saluted.


    Qingchengzi waved his hand and continued, "there''s nothing to say about entering another layer. Do you think it''s really so easy to go up the sky steps?"


    He said so, but he sighed in his heart. At the age of 100, he entered the heaven stage, but twenty years later, he still lingered in place, "is the heaven stage really the peak?"


    And Qingchengzi turned to think, "impossible, absolutely impossible! There must be a higher realm! I think the demon emperor must have been more powerful than Tianjie! "


    At the moment of the battle between heaven and man in Qingchengzi''s mind, Yu kuohai respectfully said, "elder Tai, your birthday will be half a month later. I have issued birthday stickers. At that time, all the sects of China will celebrate your birthday."


    Although Qingcheng and Feihong are both sword sect, Yu kuohai is not the opponent of Feihong sect leader at all in terms of strength, and he is not even sure of winning Dongfang Hong in a row.


    But the reason why Qingcheng can last forever is entirely because Qingchengzi is in charge.


    According to the name of the Chinese sword saint, Qingchengzi is still the first-class sect in China. Even the dragon group should give way.


    Therefore, Yu kuohai will not miss the opportunity of Qingchengzi''s birthday. Just as Qingchengzi leaves the customs, his strength is enough to deter all sects.


    Even if the immortal goes, it can leave prestige to Qingcheng Mountain.


    Qingchengzi''s martial arts cultivation is high, but he is also a person who loves vanity and fame and wealth. He heard that all Chinese sects will celebrate his birthday. He smiled and said, "you did a good job."


    "The supreme elder praised me wrongly. This is what I should do." Yu kuohai respects the tunnel.


    "By the way, did the people of Feihong sect invite them?" Qingchengzi asked Yu kuohai.


    "It''s the same as the Chinese sword sect. Naturally, it''s necessary to invite, and the leader of Feihong will be there in person." Yu Kuo Hai replied.


    "Very good. The guests who come at that time must not neglect it, otherwise it will appear that we have no etiquette." Qingchengzi told Yu kuohai, "also, we must take good care of the reputation of Qingcheng Mountain during this time."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Qingchengzi walked slowly towards the inner hall of Qingcheng Mountain.


    His steps seem to be very slow, but each step is like quitting a long distance. In a short time, he left the sight of everyone


    Yu kuohai looked at Qingchengzi leaving with a faint smile on his face, "congratulations to the elder!"


    This Chinese sword saint is the support of the whole Qingcheng Mountain. As long as he is in Qingcheng Mountain, he will always suppress Feihong mountain!


    "Keep practicing!" Yu kuohai whispered to the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Yes!"


    While talking, a disciple came over quickly, "the leader is bad, young master, he''s in trouble again."


    "What!" Yu kuohai''s face sank. Although he doted on his son, he can''t tolerate it at this juncture.


    "Show me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, Shen Feng felt that the door of the room was gently pushed open. A beautiful figure came in and sat directly by his bed.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng slightly opened his hazy sleeping eyes.


    Han Shiqi was very tired last night. It was impossible to find him here. Either Xue Qing or Annie.


    But before his eyes opened, a pair of hot lips kissed him, and he immediately judged who it was.


    For a long time, Shen Feng whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come again, you will be wiped clean by sister Han." Anne looked at him with wistful eyes.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Before he could speak, Annie rushed up with hunger.


    "What if you are caught?"


    "Hum, I didn''t see you last night. I''m afraid of being caught." Anne snorted.


    "Well, I thought you were asleep last night." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    "Do I sleep so dead? Well... "Annie said with a faint breath.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open directly, and Xiao Keyi in her pajamas rushed in, "father Shen, get up, wash your face and brush your teeth!"


    Neither Shen Feng nor Annie expected that she would suddenly come in. They were stunned for a moment. A second later, Annie screamed and got into the quilt.


    Xiaokeyi turned and rushed out, "Mom, mom! Sister Anne is fighting with father Shen! "


    As soon as Shen Feng''s face changed, he quickly put on his clothes and caught up.


    "What''s the matter, Keyi? You speak slowly? " Han Shiqi was just getting up in her pajamas.


    Although she was tired last night, her face was radiant.


    "I saw sister Anne riding on father Shen and beating him!" Xiao Keyi said loudly.


    At this time, Xue Qing also just came out of her room. After listening to Xiao Keyi''s words, the atmosphere solidified instantly

 Chapter 1174

    Han Shiqi blushed and looked at Shen Feng who was at a loss. She quickly explained to Xiao Keyi.


    "That''s my sister massaging Shen''s father. Shen''s father is not very comfortable. Just like her mother is tired at work, you will also massage her."


    After listening to Han Shiqi''s explanation, Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He is worthy of being a person who has taken children and knows how to transfer embarrassing topics.


    "Really?" Xiao Keyi said with big eyes flashing.


    "Yes." Han Shiqi quickly promised, "it''s a massage."


    "But why don''t they wear clothes?"


    "Poof!"


    Xue Qing, who was watching the excitement, couldn''t help laughing. The whole person leaned powerlessly against the wall, "let me get off quickly. This is not a car to the kindergarten."


    "Sister, you didn''t take a bus." Xiao Keyi couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Han Shiqi saw that the scene was out of control and explained to Xiao Keyi again: "you are still young and don''t understand. That is, your sister is massaging Shen''s father. Shen''s father came back very late last night and was very tired."


    "Then why doesn''t mom help father Shen?" Xiaokeyi asked again.


    "Because mom has helped dad." Han Shiqi blushed, quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s go and play with toys."


    But xiaokeyi seemed unwilling to give up, "when was that? Why don''t I know at all? "


    "..." Han Shiqi was also speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Keyi darling, sister, there is sugar here. Would you like to come and eat?" Annie put on her clothes and came out, shaking the lollipop in her hand.


    "Sister Anne is the best to me." Xiao Keyi hurried over.


    The matter was successfully solved by a lollipop, but the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "I''ll wash the dishes first and then prepare breakfast." Han Shiqi walked towards the kitchen with a red face.


    Xue Qing pointed at Shen Feng and motioned him to come over.


    Shen Feng''s face showed a bitter color. When Xiao Keyi made such a fuss, almost everything was'' exposed ''.


    "Xiao Qing, you got up so early today. Did you sleep well last night?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "No, not at all." Xue Qing replied unhappily.


    "What? Have you got another headache? " Shen Feng asked with concern.


    Although the mask had disappeared, the flame like mark in Xue Qingmei''s heart was becoming weaker and weaker, and now he could hardly see it.


    However, she has a headache these days. She has headache from time to time every day.


    Shen Feng once asked Yan Xueyu what the reason was. Yan Xueyu told him that the mask was as powerful as the Lord of heaven.


    Although Xue Qing is the body of yin and evil, she can''t adapt to its strength for a while, so she has some side effects. When she adapts, this problem won''t happen again.


    The priest aguna was only "reborn" by relying on the power on the mask. Now she is gone, but the power remains with Xue Qing.


    "No, I just can''t sleep because of your noise." Xue Qingbai glanced at her, then muttered in a low voice, "sister Han looks very lady. How can she be more crazy than those crazy girls."


    "You heard it, too?" Shen Feng was embarrassed.


    Han Shiqi is more like violet. It is cold outside and hot inside. Once Pandora''s box is opened, it will get out of control.


    The mask not only recognized her as the Lord, but also integrated the evil Qi in her body. Her internal Qi cultivation soared to the perfect state the day after tomorrow. Even Shen Feng was jealous.


    And this is just a fusion. With her cultivation, she will be more powerful.


    Xue Qing went to Shen Feng''s side and said faintly, "I''ll let you go here for the time being. When I go home this time, I must eat you."


    "Hey, hey, I''d love to." Shen Feng smiled badly, then glanced down and looked at her proud figure.


    "Hum, hooligan." Xue Qing turned red and ran back to the room


    After breakfast, Han Shiqi sent xiaokeyi to school first, and then went to work by herself.


    Shen Feng took her two daughters shopping in Zhongping shopping mall. They trudged in the desert for several days and experienced life and death. They always want to relax.


    But just halfway through the street, Xue Qing had a headache. Shopping had to stop and returned to Han Shiqi''s house.


    "Close your eyes and have a rest." Shen Feng said to Xue Qingrou lying in bed.


    "Yes." Xue Qing''s face was a little pale and forced out a smile.


    However, when the house leaks, it rains every night. Shen Feng''s mobile phone rings, and Han Shiqi suddenly calls him.


    Han Shiqi seldom calls him. If he calls suddenly today, something important must have happened.


    "Hello?"


    Shen Feng just answered the phone, Han Shiqi''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Where are you?"


    "At home? What''s the matter? "


    "Just now the teacher called me. Xiao Keyi seems to have made trouble in the kindergarten. Go and have a look first. I''m taking a taxi back. I''ll be here soon."


    Shen Feng''s heart sank and continued to ask, "where is Keyi''s kindergarten?"


    "It''s the Tsinghua Beibei at the door of the community."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Shen Feng hung up directly. The kindergarten was very large. He came to the community several times and remembered the kindergarten.


    "Annie, please take care of Xiaoqing. Xiaokeyi seems to have made trouble in the kindergarten. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Shen Feng left in a hurry


    At the door of the community, the plaque with four big characters of "Tsinghua Beibei" is hung high on the building, which can be seen from a long distance.


    As the house is a high-end community, the nature of this kindergarten is also biased towards noble kindergartens, and the monthly fee is several times that of other kindergartens.


    Han Shiqi sent xiaokeyi here partly because she wanted her to receive higher education, and partly because it was close to home.


    Han Shiqi can pick up and drop off from work every day. She doesn''t have to go anywhere. Even if it''s more expensive, she can accept it.


    When Shen Feng was about to approach the kindergarten, two security guards stopped him.


    "Sir, you can''t enter here casually."


    As a noble kindergarten, the security work here is still very good.


    "I know. My daughter is in there." Shen Feng replied.


    "Daughter?"


    The two security guards looked up and down at Shen Feng. He was no more than 25 years old at most. Here is a metropolis. The marriage age is generally high. Many 25-year-old graduate students haven''t graduated yet. How can they have a daughter in kindergarten.


    "Who are you kidding? Hurry up, or we''ll call the police." One of the thin security guards said to Shen Feng.


    "You can call the teacher." Shen Feng said to the security guard

 Chapter 1175

    "What''s your daughter''s name?" Another security guard asked Shen Feng.


    "Han Keyi."


    Xiaokeyi has followed Han Shiqi since childhood, so her surname also follows Han Shiqi''s surname.


    "Han Keyi?" After the two security guards listened, their faces immediately showed a playful smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t call quickly! "


    Shen Feng looked at the smile on his two faces and felt disgusted. This smile was clearly a kind of ridicule and disdain.


    "Smelly boy, don''t yell here. Although Han Keyi hasn''t been in kindergarten for a few months, everyone knows that she is a single parent family and has no father." Thin security guard sneered at Shen Feng.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng grabbed his neck, "it''s OK for children to say these words. Don''t you feel ashamed to say these?"


    The security guard didn''t answer, but struggled and said, "let go of me, let go of me!"


    Another security guard also came forward to help, but Shen Feng''s hand was like pliers and couldn''t shake a penny at all.


    "Go away, next time I hear something like that, I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Shen Feng roared and threw the thin security guard aside. Then he was shocked, and the other security guard was shocked back several steps.


    "The boy has great strength." The shocked security guard was surprised.


    But he didn''t know that Shen Feng didn''t even use one tenth of his strength, otherwise he would not retreat, but fly out backwards.


    With that, Shen Feng strode towards the kindergarten, and the two security guards quickly caught up. If Shen Feng couldn''t be stopped, he would give a rebate on his salary.


    "Stop, smelly boy!"


    The kindergarten has a large scale, and there is a large activity area at the door.


    Before Shen Feng came to the door, a woman of about 30 years old with glasses came out. Her face was full of bitterness.


    Xiaokeyi followed her obediently, and different from yesterday''s lively and lovely, today she bowed her head and her pretty face was full of grievances.


    "Dad." She quickly ran over and ran to Shen Feng''s arms.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be wronged." Shen Feng comforted softly.


    Behind Xiao Keyi is a woman in her fifties. The woman has an official attitude. She is the head of the kindergarten.


    There are eight people behind the head of the kindergarten. These eight people are four big and four small. Each child''s hair is messy, and his face and eyes are red and swollen. It is obvious that they have been beaten.


    There are four adults, three women and one man. Each face is angry. They look like they are going to eat Han Keyi and Shen Feng alive. It is obvious that they are asking for punishment.


    "This gentleman, are you Han Keyi''s father?" The woman with glasses asked Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Xiao Keyi subconsciously hugged Shen Feng''s legs.


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know what happened, Xiao Keyi seems to be very afraid. With him, Xiao Keyi can''t be bullied!


    "Yes, I am."


    "Hello, I''m Han Keyi''s middle class head teacher. Do you know what she did at school today?" The woman asked Shen Feng coldly.


    "You won''t tell me that these children were bullied by Keyi." Shen Feng looked at the four children and frowned.


    "Nonsense, can''t you see it!" A pudgy woman with a little boy shouted at Shen Feng, "look at the blow to our children. Her face is swollen!"


    "Yes, you see, our hair has been pulled off." Another in his thirties echoed.


    At this time, a fat man about 40 years old with several gem rings on his hand said, "hurry to ask your daughter to apologize to my son and make compensation."


    Before Shen Feng answered, Xiao Keyi said in a loud voice, "obviously they bullied me? Father Shen, you have to believe me. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think we are blind? You see what you''ve done to our children! " Several female parents are reluctant.


    Their accusations made xiaokeyi tremble all over. She was just a child. She dared to refute in the face of so many adults and hid behind Shen Feng.


    "I believe you." Shen Feng stroked her head, giving her enough sense of security.


    "Father Shen? Han Keyi? So you''re not her father, you''re just a disk catcher. " The middle-aged fat man looked at Shen Feng with ironic eyes.


    "The real catcher is you. Do you think your son looks like you?" Shen Feng retorted.


    The middle-aged fat man is as fat as a pig in a slaughterhouse, while his son is as thin as a monkey and doesn''t look alike.


    He just said these casually, but he didn''t expect to really annoy him, because the fat man had thought about this problem, and it was even more angry when others said it.


    The middle-aged fat man clenched his fist angrily and shouted, "what the fuck are you talking about! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    "You''d better find your son''s father before you kill me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    These parents bullied by Keyi seemed to automatically form an alliance. They saw that Shen Feng had the upper hand and immediately asked for help.


    "I don''t look very old. My speech is really vicious. It seems that I came from a small gangster."


    "Yes, whether it''s a father or not, children must learn from adults..."


    Shen Feng listened to the tricky words of several parents and their disgusting expressions, his eyes were slightly cold, and then stared at the humanity: "tell me again!"


    The momentum of his body immediately awed the parents, and the children cried with a ''wow''.


    The parents hurriedly protected their children and stepped back, "this little gangster is really hateful. He frightens children!"


    "They are too timid. They bully the soft and fear the hard with you as parents!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Several parents looked at Shen Feng''s cold eyes. For a moment, they didn''t dare to tit for tat with Shen Feng. They quickly said to the teacher and the head of the kindergarten: "you two come to evaluate and reason. What should we do about this!"


    The teacher apologized to several parents and said, "don''t worry, Yuanfang will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Then the teacher said to Han Keyi, "Han Keyi, come and apologize to the students!"


    "I don''t!" Xiaokeyi resolutely refused the teacher''s request.


    "You..." just as the teacher was about to continue to say something, Shen Feng said coldly, "if you have anything to say to me and play with children, do you deserve to be a teacher like this!"


    Shen Feng''s aura was sufficient. As soon as the teacher was about to refute, he shut up.


    And those parents were dissatisfied.


    "Hum, if the matter is not solved, we will change the kindergarten!" The pudgy woman said to the teache

 Chapter 1176

    "Yes, our children are also transferred. I also know the parents of other students. I''ll discuss with them at that time." The middle-aged fat man agreed.


    "So are we..."


    The headmaster''s face changed instantly. The monthly fee of noble kindergarten is not low. It''s small for the four children to leave at present. If they incite other parents, things will be difficult to do.


    "That Keyi dad, you see this is caused by Keyi. Do you want her to apologize to the children first?" The head of the garden discussed with Shen Feng.


    "Father Shen, it''s not my fault. They said first that I don''t have a father. I''m a wild seed! And say my mother is a fox! " Xiao Keyi pointed to several classmates.


    "Nonsense, our children are obedient, so they won''t say that." The pudgy woman retorted immediately.


    "My family hasn''t even said dirty words."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng naturally believes in Han Keyi. These parents are a little gangster to themselves, and these words are completely discussed by parents and heard by children.


    Children just learn words, and their roots are still in their parents!


    "Shut the fuck up!" Shen Feng roared.


    The roar contained anger, and the chirping parents immediately shut up.


    "Headmaster, I believe Ke Yi''s words!" Shen Feng said to the principal.


    The head of the garden was also frightened. She looked at Shen Feng in a daze. She didn''t dare to say a word, and the atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    At this time, a taxi stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, and Han Shiqi flew over from the car.


    "Here comes the fox spirit again." Several female parents watched Han Shiqi come and said in their hearts.


    Since Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter came to the kindergarten, their husbands usually didn''t pick up children and began to take the initiative to run to the kindergarten. At first, they wondered, but later they understood what was going on.


    "Keyi, are you okay?" Han Shiqi rushed over and asked xiaokeyi with concern.


    "Hum, how could your daughter be in trouble? Look at our children."


    "Yes, look at this face."


    Several parents are bullying soft and afraid of hard, looking at Han Shiqi''s arrogance again.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Han Shiqi didn''t know the situation, so she quickly apologized to them.


    "Sorry, it''s over. Lose money quickly!"


    "Yes, not only lose money, but also expel her. She is not allowed to continue to study here!"


    The more Shen Feng listened to his parents, the more gloomy his face became. These people were a little shameless.


    "I......" Han Shiqi was stopped by Shen Feng as soon as she was about to speak. He said to these parents, "apologize to my daughter!"


    "What qualifications do you have as a stepfather..." before the middle-aged fat man finished, he was kicked out by Shen Feng.


    His body rolled out several meters like a ball and lay on the ground screaming.


    "Is that enough?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "How can you beat someone in front of the child? The child probably learned from you." The teacher shouted at Shen Feng.


    "You can''t call me father Shen!" Xiaokeyi took the initiative to stand up and say.


    As she spoke, she pulled up the clothes on her arm, leaving several cyan pinch marks, which were obviously just left.


    "Keyi, how did you get it?" Han Shiqi asked quickly.


    "It''s them." Han Keyi pointed to several students, "they said they couldn''t see it without hitting their faces."


    "Shit! So hateful at a young age! Grow up! " Shen Feng stared at several children and said.


    Several parents were also flustered and hurriedly said to the headmaster, "don''t listen to her. It must have been planted. It''s probably her own mother who framed us."


    "Nonsense! This is my daughter. It''s too late to take care of her. How can she beat her child? " Han Shiqi scolded.


    "Hum, I''m not sure. You see, those who abuse children on the news are basically single parent families." The pudgy woman sneered.


    "Yes, you must have seen the child look like your ex husband, so you did the violence."


    "Maybe it''s the stepfather who wants to blackmail us."


    The three women not only didn''t have any repentance, but also slandered Han Shiqi more and more, which made Shen Feng''s eyes colder and colder.


    At this time, the teacher came over and said to several children, "did you make the injury on Keyi?"


    "No, we didn''t do it. We don''t know what''s going on."


    Several children stood together, and they refused to admit it.


    "Ke Yi''s parents, I think this may be a misunderstanding." The teacher pushed his glasses and said to Shen Feng and Han Keyi.


    "You believe them, but don''t believe Ke Yi''s words. What qualifications do you have to be a teacher!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the teacher''s face changed, just about to refute, several parents were angry again, "Hey, how can you talk to the teacher? It''s really not educated at all."


    "Well, today I''ll teach you what education is."


    While talking, several parents only felt a flash in front of their eyes and a palm of their hand approaching in an instant.


    "Pa pa..." a crisp slap sounded, and several parents received a big slap.


    And even the teacher and the principal didn''t see how Shen Feng played.


    "Pa Pa......" Shen Feng''s hand pulled back and patronized the other half of his face again.


    "No need to teach you!" Shen Feng said to the children.


    What he said was just a bluff. He didn''t really hit a child. It was entirely the responsibility of parents to laxly discipline such a young child.


    "Wow..." the children were immediately frightened to cry.


    Seeing that they were frightened to cry, Shen Feng struck while the iron was hot and said, "did you do it!"


    "My mother taught me." One of the children cried.


    The parent had been slapped twice. At this time, his face was pale. "It''s not like this. I haven''t taught my children."


    "Hum, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, that''s the truth!" Shen Feng said coldly to the children, "what else did your mother teach you?"


    "I......" several parents looked at each other and were scared back by Shen Feng''s eyes as soon as they wanted to stop it.


    "My mother said Han Keyi''s mother was a fox spirit. Seduce my father and let me teach her a lesson." Cried the other child.


    "No, I don''t." The child''s parents shook their heads quickly.


    "Apologize!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Several parents looked at each other. When they were about to apologize, the middle-aged fat man who fell to the ground got up and said, "you dare to hit me, I''ll sue you for losing your fortune!"


    "Well, I''ll see how you sue me, but you have to apologize before you sue me!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Let me apologize and do..."

 Chapter 1177

    Before he could say the word "dream", he felt a sharp pain in his mouth and a front tooth flew out.


    "Don''t hit my father." The child watched his father being beaten. Although he was afraid, he hurried to stop him.


    "For the sake of the child, let you go, but you still have to apologize." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Sorry, I apologize." The fat man can''t speak clearly.


    "And you!" Shen Feng looked at several other parents, who also apologized repeatedly.


    "Just an apology is over!" Shen Feng whispered, "I remember you seemed to want to compensate just now. Do you want to compensate now!"


    "This..." several parents looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    One of the women looked at Xiao Keyi''s head teacher with a look for help. The head teacher immediately understood and quickly rounded up the scene and said, "Mom Keyi, you see, you''ve apologized for this matter, otherwise you''ll forget it."


    "This..." Han Shiqi frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng.


    In her heart, Shen Fengcai is the backbone of his mind. He has the final say in this matter.


    Shen Feng said to Han Keyi''s head teacher, "you are a good head teacher!"


    "I... I''m not partial to anyone, just on the matter." The head teacher quickly defended himself.


    "As far as matters are concerned, why didn''t I see you speak for us!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I..." the head teacher was also speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the head of the garden said, "well, on behalf of the garden, I apologize to Keyi. How about discussing the compensation?"


    "No need for compensation. I don''t need those money. They just wanted to fire Ke Yi. Let''s fire them by the way." Shen Feng said faintly.


    This kindergarten is not entirely private, but half public and half private. Once expelled, it will leave a "stain" on its student status.


    Although the "stain" left by kindergartens has little impact, for some people who want a perfect life, this stain can never be erased for a lifetime.


    "No, absolutely not." Several parents refused without thinking.


    "It''s too much to dismiss because of such a small matter." The head of the garden is also a little difficult.


    Firing four children because of a conflict is a big loss for the kindergarten.


    "Yes? I have been kind enough not to hold them accountable for abetting their children. There is no room for negotiation. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. Two middle-aged men in suits and glasses came down from the car.


    The two of them still had briefcases in their hands and walked directly towards the kindergarten.


    "Stop." Just as the security guard was about to stop, the middle-aged fat man who was beaten by Shen Feng got up and couldn''t speak clearly and said, "that''s the legal lawyer of our company."


    As soon as the two security guards heard that they were lawyers, they immediately made way. Ordinary people dare not provoke lawyers.


    When the middle-aged fat man saw his lawyer coming, he immediately came to the spirit, pointed to Shen Feng and said, "he beat me!"


    The two lawyers looked at the middle-aged fat man with blood on his mouth and his teeth were knocked out. They looked at Shen Feng and said, "Hello, sir, we are Mr. Wang Daqiang''s lawyer. Your practice has constituted intentional personal injury. We want to sue you."


    The parents who were slapped in the face saw that they had a "backer" and quickly said, "he hit us too. You see, our faces are swollen, and we have to sue him."


    Han Shiqi is just a woman. She looks at what she sees in front of her and is a little afraid.


    "Your children have done this to my daughter."


    A lawyer looked at xiaokeyi''s bruises and said with a cool smile: "this is at most a civil dispute. It''s good to adjust or lose money, but he''s different. It''s already a crime."


    "Yes, even if it is compensation, it will not exceed a thousand at most." Another lawyer continued, "and these children have also been beaten. You may pay more compensation."


    "You..." Han Shiqi was so angry that her face turned red. She didn''t expect her child to be bullied and even compensate others.


    After hearing this, the parents were even more confident.


    "Fox spirit, you hear me. You have to compensate us."


    Shen Feng looked at the two lawyers talking and several arrogant parents, sneered and said, "play this with me, right? Let''s see who makes things worse."


    Then he took out his cell phone and made a call


    "Stop talking nonsense and make compensation quickly!" Several parents said to Shen Feng and Han Shiqi.


    "Don''t worry, someone will send money later." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The middle-aged fat man and two lawyers didn''t leave either. Several people were waiting here.


    Only fifteen or six minutes later, a Bentley stopped at the gate of the kindergarten.


    I saw an old man in a suit and gray hair coming in with two middle-aged people.


    When the middle-aged fat man and the two lawyers saw the old man, their faces immediately became very ugly.


    This old man, Li Xuguo, is the leading barrister in Zhongping city. His subordinates lead the top lawyer team in Zhongping city. This lawyer team is among the best in the country.


    After Li Xu''s numerous cases, the total value has exceeded 100 billion, which is absolutely the authority of lawyers.


    Most people can''t invite him to court. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to come to the door today.


    Moreover, Li Xuguo is the chief legal adviser of Meng group. Everyone knows what he represents behind him.


    "Mr. Shen, right? My name is Li Xuguo." Li Xuguo came forward and took the initiative to shake hands with Shen Feng.


    "Hello." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear. Just leave the next thing to me."


    Li Xuguo turned to the middle-aged fat man and the two lawyers and said, "we''ve taken over this case. From now on, I''m Mr. Shen''s lawyer. Just tell me what you want."


    The two lawyers looked flustered and dared not say anything. Li Xuguo was a senior to them. Their two little lawyers were not good enough at all.


    The middle-aged fat man looked even more flustered. The total assets of his company were tens of millions. Compared with the 10 billion group like Meng, he was nothing.


    "I, I won''t sue." The middle-aged fat man trembled.


    Although he wanted to stop, several female parents were reluctant.


    "Brother, we have reason to be afraid of him. We''ll fight a lawsuit."


    "Yes, we''ll accompany you in a lawsuit. Anyway, we have plenty of time."


    "Yes, my husband knows a lot of people. I''ll call him." The pudgy woman actively dialed her husband

 Chapter 1178

    Several female parents are not afraid of big things. The most important thing is that they don''t know the barrister at all and don''t understand what they represent behind them.


    "What do you know, these losers!" The middle-aged fat man turned to scold them.


    "How can you swear? We''re on your side anyway."


    "Mr. Wang Daqiang, this is beyond your control. Our team has been checking your company''s information. We will prosecute any mistakes. You will receive a welcome lawyer''s letter within three days." A lawyer behind Li Xuguo said.


    "What..."


    The middle-aged fat man''s face changed, but his small company didn''t evade taxes.


    This can not be concealed from Li Xuguo''s lawyer team. Once it is found out, he will certainly face the disaster of imprisonment and the company will certainly go bankrupt.


    "This gentleman, please raise your hand. Dozens of my men are waiting to have dinner with me." The middle-aged fat man begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    Another lawyer who followed Li Xuguo said, "don''t worry about this. Once Wang Daqiang''s company goes bankrupt, his employees will get a severance payment, which will be paid out of Wang Daqiang''s account. This severance payment is enough for employees to find a new job."


    Not only the middle-aged fat man was completely stupid, but the two lawyers were also stunned. They were legal affairs, the company closed down, and their money was gone.


    If you offend Li Xuguo, it''s hard to stay in Zhongping''s lawyer circle


    While talking, the fat female parent''s cell phone rang.


    As soon as she answered the phone, a low roar came from her mobile phone: "what have you done?"


    "Husband? What''s the matter? "


    "I was informed by the company to take an indefinite leave!" A low roar came from the mobile phone.


    "Isn''t it good to take a vacation?"


    "What a fart. There is only a base salary and no bonus. Do we drink the West and north wind?" The man in the mobile phone continued: "is it the problem you just let me dredge!"


    The woman was silly this time and looked at Shen Feng and Han Shiqi.


    She is the most arrogant and active parent. She can only eat the bitter fruit this time.


    "You are going to make a big deal this time. No wonder I am." Shen Feng said faintly.


    At this point, the principal and the teacher were afraid to speak for fear of causing trouble. The young man made such a big deal with a phone call.


    "That''s all for today. Other students have classes." The principal smiled at the crowd.


    "Class? I don''t think it''s necessary. There''s nothing to read in such a smoky kindergarten. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    With that, Shen Feng picked up Xiao Keyi and said to Han Shiqi, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Han Shiqi also nodded. For Shen Feng, she was completely obedient.


    What''s more, if something like this happens, the kindergarten can''t continue to read.


    "Being a teacher is wrong for people''s children. You are not qualified to be a teacher!" Before leaving, Shen Feng said a word to the teacher.


    After leaving the kindergarten, xiaokeyi said to Shen Feng, "Dad Shen, can you take it to the playground? I also want my father to take me to the playground. "


    "Yes, of course." Shen fengchong drowned in the tunnel, "but you must promise me that whoever bullies you in the future must say it and don''t be afraid, because I will support you."


    "Yes!" Xiaokeyi nodded and said happily, "I also have my father to protect me!"


    Han Shiqi looked at Xiaoke Yihe and Shen Feng as if she saw her whole world. All this was like a dream.


    But even in her dream, she will hold everything she can have now


    The crowd had just dispersed. A white car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. Two men in uniform got off the bus and went straight to the kindergarten.


    The security guard of the kindergarten dared to stop. This time, the people were more and more powerful. They were silly.


    "Hello, I''m from the District Education Department. Now I need to check your kindergarten." One of the uniformed men took out a piece of paper with a red seal on it.


    After that, the teacher was directly revoked by the local education department, and the kindergarten was also closed for rectification, but these are things in the future


    After a day at the amusement park, Shen Feng asked Han Shiqi to quit her job.


    He has made up his mind to take Han Shiqi''s mother and daughter back to Haining and give them a new life, while there is no news of Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum over Zheng Limin.


    There is no news about Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum in the Meng family''s treasure house, so this matter can only be put aside for the time being to find other ways


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Haining City, seaside villa.


    "Wow, this is father Shen''s home. It''s so beautiful!" Xiao Keyi stood on the top floor of the seaside villa and looked at the sea in the distance, with a look of longing in her eyes.


    "Would you like to go to the beach with your sister for a while?" Annie smiled at Xiao Keyi.


    "Well, I want to go." Xiaokeyi nodded, and then she ran to the beach under the leadership of Annie, accompanied by Yuan Ying.


    "Slow down!" Han Shiqi shouted to Xiao Keyi.


    "I see, mom!"


    Han Shiqi looked at Xiao Keyi running out with Annie and Yuan Ying, with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you for making Xiao Keyi so happy. I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time." Han Shiqi gently leaned on Shen Feng''s side, a quiet tunnel.


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Han Shiqi nodded, then raised her face and said, "I also want to have a child for you."


    Before Shen Feng answered, a playful voice came around and said, "I want to!"


    When the voice fell, Cheng Xuan ran over and looked at Shen Feng and Han Shiqi with a smile.


    Han Shiqi looks at Cheng Xuan and blushes with shyness. As soon as she meets Cheng Xuan, she is heard what she said, "I''ll cook. It''s going to be night soon."


    With that, she hurried downstairs.


    "Why is this sister so shy?" Cheng Xuan said with a smile after watching Han Shiqi go downstairs.


    "Do you think everyone is like you?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t go to school, why did you come in broad daylight."


    "Hum, you don''t care about me at all. I''m on holiday now." Cheng xuanjiao snorted.


    "Really, maybe I''m confused." Shen Feng was a little embarrassed.


    Cheng Xuan didn''t care about this, but walked forward and took his arm and said, "I''ve learned a lot of massage skills from sister Yao Han these days. Do you want to try it tonight?"


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng immediately recalled Yao Han, which was a new experience.


    "Really?" Shen Feng asked with a bad smile

 Chapter 1179

    "Of course, and I have created some techniques myself." Cheng Xuan Rao lies in his ear and exhales like LAN Tunnel


    Han Shiqi''s cooking skills have been unanimously appreciated by all women. Although it is not the delicious food of high-end restaurants, it is full of family flavor.


    "Sister Han, just cook for us at home. I haven''t eaten this taste for a long time." Yuan Ying smiled at Han Shiqi.


    "What are you talking about? Shiqi is not a servant. " Su Mei hit her on the forehead with her chopsticks.


    "I just said it casually." Yuan Ying has some grievances.


    Among the women, Su Mei is the oldest, and she has vaguely become the "eldest sister" among the women.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you like it, it doesn''t matter if I cook every day. Anyway, I''m completely used to it." Han Shiqi replied.


    "So many people''s meals are very tired. It''s OK to cook once in a while. Cooking every day will become a heavy burden." Sue Mei shook her head and said.


    Han Shiqi is also a new sister. She must take care of some.


    "Sister Shiqi, let''s get familiar with your work in Huangcheng recently, and then go to work formally after a period of time." Su Wan continued, "and Xiao Keyi doesn''t have to worry."


    Han Shiqi nodded, "I''m a little clumsy. I''ll bear more at that time."


    "There''s nothing to bear. We''re all sisters."


    While talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. He took out a look and his eyes sank, because it was Yin Lao himself.


    "I''ll answer the phone." Shen Feng quickly got up and went out.


    "Why do you call me in person? I''m a little flattered. "


    "You are now a full member of Tianzu. Come out and meet me. One hour later, Yuexuan teahouse."


    With that, old Yin hung up directly


    After dinner, Shen Feng drove out and went straight to Yuexuan teahouse.


    Just entering the private room reserved by old Yin, I saw a beautiful woman with brown hair and blue eyes sitting next to old Yin. This beautiful woman is the blood gun Angel Natalie.


    It''s not the first time Shen Feng has dealt with her. He recognized her at a glance, but he was an enemy twice before and a friend this time.


    Her hair changed color today, and she didn''t wear that glasses. She was wearing jeans. She was less murderous and more youthful and lively.


    "Hello! My name is Yin Lili. " She took the initiative to shake hands with Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have to introduce myself." Shen Feng smiled and said, "I remember you almost blew my head when I met these two times."


    "The first time is just to remind you. The second time is forced, but I believe you won''t be shot in the head easily." Yin Lili smiled.


    "Then I''d better change my way next time. If I neglect, I''ll really lose my life." Shen Feng joked.


    "Haven''t you changed your way this time?"


    "Yes, yes..." Shen Feng laughed, and a few words pulled their relationship into a bit.


    "Lily, you go out first. I have something to say to Shen Feng." Old Yin said to her.


    "Yes." Yin Lili answered, got up and left the room


    "Old Yin, I really admire you. You can put an undercover in the blood temple, and she doesn''t seem to be Chinese.


    "Although she is not Chinese, she is better than Chinese!" Old Yin zhengse said.


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Shen Feng apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to have this question. It''s because she''s not Chinese that she won''t be provoked too much doubt." Yin Lao continued: "she is my granddaughter adopted abroad many years ago. All her family were killed by the blood temple. In order to revenge, she stepped on the same boat with us."


    "She has been dormant in the blood temple for so many years, suffered a lot and brought back a lot of valuable news.


    Including the success of this time you can help the underground alliance alone, not only your strength, but also her credit. If her intelligence hadn''t misled the bloody temple, the Lord of the temple might have done it himself. "


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng couldn''t help but respect Yin Lili.


    He was once "sent abroad" by old man Pang and served as a mercenary for four years.


    It''s not easy to know that kind of life, not only licking blood at the edge of the knife, but also being deeply misunderstood.


    Moreover, he was a free mercenary at that time, and she wanted to survive in the dangerous bloody temple, which was enough to prove her ability and perseverance.


    "I promised her that I would let her join the sky group after this time, so you will be her deputy for the time being." Yin Lao said to Shen Feng.


    "Oh."


    "Don''t underestimate her because she is a woman, and don''t be prejudiced against her, so she dyed her hair specially."


    "No, no, you can rest assured."


    "One more thing." Yin Lao continued: "you boy, be honest with me. Don''t fool her away like cold girl. Although she has no blood relationship with me, she is closer than my granddaughter."


    "Er..." Shen Feng was embarrassed. "Do you have a granddaughter?"


    "You smelly boy, what are you talking about!" Old Yin smiled and scolded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a public-private person." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I heard you went to the desert again recently and shoveled away the bandits who had been entrenched in the desert for many years?" Old Yin asked with a smile.


    "It''s all small things. It''s just solved easily. Don''t mention it." Shen Feng waved his hand, then got up and poured a cup of hot tea for old Yin.


    "Although the bandits didn''t make any big moves, they always disturbed the desert Gobi. It''s a good thing to solve the problem. What''s more, I heard you got an extra high military expenditure." Old Yin took a sip of hot tea ceremony.


    Military expenditure naturally refers to the viper''s gold and treasures. These things are really not a small amount.


    "Taking it from the people and using it for the people can be regarded as worthy of those innocent lives. Not to mention that the desert is also the territory of China. Such villains should not exist." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "But the desert is a desolate place. Eradicating bandits is like cutting leeks and vipers. When these people fall down, others will stand up."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Yin Lao nodded in his heart and praised him. Shen Feng''s mind completely exceeded his real age. He was also more right to recruit Shen Feng into the dragon group.


    "I came to you for something else this time." Yin Lao smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Qingchengzi of Qingcheng Mountain is about to celebrate his birthday. He invited all Chinese sects to go. Although our dragon group is not very close to Qingcheng Mountain, it is also in the ranks of being invited. "

 Chapter 1180

    "Isn''t it just a birthday? You still need to invite all sects?" Shen Feng frowned.


    He really didn''t quite understand the practice of Qingcheng Mountain. It sounded like the scale of Lingwu conference.


    "Do you know who this Qingchengzi is?" Old Yin smiled and asked again.


    "No, it''s the first time." Shen Feng replied.


    "Qingchengzi is the martial uncle of Master Yu kuohai, the contemporary leader of Qingcheng, that is, a figure at the level of martial uncle Zu."


    "Leader, master''s martial uncle, how old is that? Is it the same as Feihong Zongqian Zheng, but with a big generation? " Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "Wrong." Old Yin shook his head and continued: "Qian is the closing disciple of the leader Feihong of the previous generation. At most, he is the leader''s martial uncle, and Qingchengzi is 120 years old, and he is also known as the master of Chinese sword!"


    "In fact, Qingchengzi''s real name is not Qingchengzi. It was only 20 years ago that he broke through the threshold of heaven that he became a Chinese sword saint, and the previous leader was named Qingchengzi. Dongfang Hong and I should be respectful when we met."


    "So powerful!" Shen Feng was surprised. It was the first time he had heard of Tianjie''s master. Unexpectedly, he was in Qingcheng.


    "What grade are you?"


    Lord Dongfang Hong and Feihong of the earth level are already very strong. He only heard about the heaven level and hasn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "If the earth level is divided into the first, middle and last three stages, I have just entered the later stage, and Dongfang Hong is the peak of the middle stage of the earth level." Old Yin smiled calmly.


    "So powerful!" Shen Feng said to himself, and his eyes showed respect.


    In addition to respect, I was worried. Although he was not present when Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong fought against the Lord of the temple at Wanshi mountain, it can be inferred that the Lord of the temple was even more extraordinary.


    "Martial arts are endless! Even though Qingchengzi''s strength reached the heaven level at the age of 100, he still didn''t relax. He has studied Kendo assiduously for 20 years. Now no one knows what it is. "


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. Qingchengzi may not be the strongest.


    "Since Qingchengzi is so powerful, just let him kill the Lord of the temple." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a good idea, but the dragon group can''t drive the strong ones in the sky. Just like the giant demon in the North Sea, the Lord of the temple may also want to cooperate with it to dominate the world, but it should also agree."


    Yin Lao''s words are indeed very reasonable. The strong who have reached the heaven level completely go their own way and are arrogant.


    A person can be alone. There is no need to act with someone much weaker than himself.


    "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course, but one day if you break through the sky, will you do the same?" Yin Lao asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    "Ha ha, I hope so." Old Yin laughed, "I''ll take you to Qingcheng myself this time."


    "You always go out in person? What about the Oriental master? " Shen Feng was a little surprised. Old Yin was the leader of Tianzu. It was rare for him to go out in person.


    "He wants to represent Feihong sect, because Qingcheng and Feihong are both famous sword sects in China. They may have to compete at that time." Old Yin said softly.


    "Really? Then I can have a good look. " Shen Feng looked forward to the tunnel.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. Just have a good rest during this time." Old Yin drank a cup of tea, "by the way, after this operation, you have a new code name."


    "New code?" Shen Feng was surprised. He was the God of wind when he was a mercenary. He didn''t know what the code was.


    "Yes, this code is not given to you by the organization, but is called by everyone according to your personal achievements. To be exact, it is a nickname."


    Old Yin smiled and said, "do you want to know what it is?"


    Although Shen Feng is now a member of the sky group, he has basically no contact with the standing personnel of other groups except for the task, and he doesn''t know what they call himself in private.


    "What?"


    "God of war! From now on, it will also be your code name. " Old Yin zhengse said.


    Now Shen Feng is enough to bear the name!


    "Sounds good."


    "I have one more thing to ask you." Old Yin smiled and said.


    "What''s up?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two chatted while drinking tea. It was late at night soon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng came home, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, all the women had fallen asleep in their respective rooms. He yawned and went to the bathroom, ready to take a bath and then have a good sleep.


    As soon as he closed the bathroom door, Cheng Xuan''s room opened a gap and slipped into the bathroom.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s clothes were half off, a warm body like Runyu rushed up from behind and hugged him tightly from behind.


    "This heartless man finally knows he''s back." Cheng Xuan leaned her pretty face behind him and said faintly.


    Shen Feng remembered his "agreement" with her, "er... Haven''t you slept all the time?"


    "Hum, I haven''t waited for you yet. You shouldn''t have forgotten everything." Cheng xuanjiao snorted and squeezed it around his waist with her small hand.


    "I didn''t forget, of course I didn''t forget, but I was delayed at night." Shen Feng quickly smiled.


    Cheng Xuan stood on tiptoe and said in his ear, "let''s wash together."


    The itchy breath made him feel a palpitation at the bottom of his heart. There was no reason why he didn''t eat the meat on his mouth, so he smiled: "OK, I just want to try your new massage technology..."


    Three days later in the morning, Xiao Keyi got up early. When she was playing with the purple jade sable in the yard, a locomotive stopped at the door of the villa.


    Then a beautiful woman wearing a black tight leather dress and a black helmet came straight over.


    The beauty was so murderous that Xiao Keyi couldn''t help hiding behind, while the purple jade sable showed fierce eyes, stretched out its fangs and roared at her, as if warning her not to get close.


    This beauty is the former blood gun Angel Yin Lili. When she was undercover in the blood temple, her hands were forced to be covered with blood.


    Xiaokeyi is the child''s instinct, and the purple jade sable smells the blood on her.


    "What a lovely pet." She took off her helmet and showed her exquisite face, but she put on an orange high-tech glasses.


    "Are there any guests?"


    The door of the villa opened and Yuan Ying in black came out of the house.


    Her eyes were opposite Yin Lili''s, and she immediately noticed the smell of danger.


    "Who are you! How can you have these glasses! " Yuan Ying stared at Yin Lili.

 Chapter 1181

    Although she is a peripheral member of the dragon group, she is also responsible for collecting intelligence and knows many things that Shen Feng does not necessarily know.


    "Yuan Ying, daughter of general yuan, nice to meet you." Yin Lili came forward with a smile and extended her hand friendly.


    "You are..." when Yuan Ying was a little surprised, she took out a golden badge.


    Yuan Ying was stunned when she saw the badge. She knew it was Tianzu''s badge! Shen Feng''s Tianzu badge was played by her for several days before she reluctantly returned it.


    "Hello!" Yuan Ying''s attitude immediately became respectful, "are you here..."


    "Shh." Yin Lili made a silent gesture, "I''m looking for the God of war."


    "What God of war?" Yuan Ying was a little surprised, but she thought of Shen Feng for the first time.


    "Of course it''s Shen Feng. You haven''t heard of it. This name has become his official code name and is no longer a nickname." Yin Lili said and went straight into the villa.


    At this time, Shen Feng was having breakfast. He was stunned when he watched Yin Lili come in inexplicably.


    "Did you eat? Come and have some? "


    "Yes." Yin Lili sat on the sofa, looked around, smiled and said, "your family is really good. There are so many beautiful women."


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Before he could answer, Annie came out of the room.


    "Are you the angel sister?"


    "I didn''t expect even you to be here. This Shen Feng is really all inclusive." Yin Lili looked at Annie and said.


    The two of them have also had two clashes. They are no longer strangers to each other.


    After listening to her words, Annie asked Shen Feng, "you shouldn''t eat this sister, too."


    "Cough!" Shen Feng cleared his throat awkwardly. "Pay attention to your words. She is my immediate boss now."


    "What happened to the boss? Isn''t sister Leng your boss before? " Annie said with big eyes flashing.


    Yin Lili''s expression immediately became serious and said to Shen Feng with a straight face: "I''ll give you half an hour to go to the airport. If you''re late, you know the consequences!"


    With that, she got up and went out, riding a motorcycle and left quickly.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s hard to live after offending your boss." Shen Feng said to Anne.


    "I didn''t know this sister was so angry." Anne stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and lowered her head like a wrong child.


    Shen Feng didn''t blame her too much. He stuffed a few mouthfuls and ran out in his clothes.


    "Leave after dinner." Han Shiqi shouted to Shen Feng.


    "No, there''s no time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, in Central China, a secret military base.


    Looking around the military base, there is a vast expanse of loess, in which a turbulent river flows.


    Although the rolling river is full of sediment, this river is the mother river of China, and it is this river that raises thousands of second daughters of China


    In the center of the military base is a huge open space.


    In the open space, nearly 100 soldiers in camouflage clothes stood in a neat row. Although these soldiers were all wearing camouflage clothes, they were men and women, tall, short, fat and thin.


    These people are the latest members of the dragon group and belong to the reserve of the Xuan group. They can join the Xuan group as long as they pass the examination.


    Now the blood Temple recruits soldiers and horses, and the dragon group naturally can''t be idle. It needs to constantly absorb fresh blood.


    A few days ago, Shen Feng received a task from Yin Lao to help select a group of people to join the Xuan group. The words Yin Lao talked to Shen Feng were also prepared for these.


    "Let Miss Ben stand here early in the morning. It''s almost all morning. There''s something wrong." A woman in her early twenties whispered, "my skin is getting tanned in such a big sun."


    This woman is a member of a second rate clan. Although the clan is a little lonely, she still maintains a proud temper.


    Her joining the dragon group is also an opportunity to honor her ancestors and carry forward the clan.


    "Let you stand and stand. Where did you get so much nonsense!" Another woman murmured.


    The woman was valiant and handsome, and had the same spirit as a man.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Miss Liu. " The woman frowned.


    "Since it''s quite big, what are you doing here?"


    "You..."


    When a strong man about two meters tall saw that they were going to quarrel, he quickly rounded up the scene and said, "OK, you two quarrel, or our whole team will suffer."


    "It''s none of your business!" The woman snorted.


    After listening to the words of several people, a cold-blooded man standing at the front of the team said in a deep voice: "here comes the instructor!"


    When the voice fell, it was silent. I saw a middle-aged man coming in a building not far away. The man looked less than 30 years old.


    Wearing a camouflage dress, his face is also with a faint smile.


    This man is Yuan Ying''s brother, Yuan Yi.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Yuan Yi smiled at the silent crowd.


    "Report to the instructor, we didn''t say anything just now." The strong man replied loudly.


    "Who are you kidding? I''ve been watching you for a long time." The smile on Yuan Yi''s face suddenly turned cold, "I haven''t asked you to perform the task yet. I even complain about the basic standing in line. What else can I do in the future!"


    Yuan Yi pointed to the open space and whispered, "run, run around the base in ten minutes! If you can''t finish it, eliminate it now! "


    Although the base is not very large, it has a full four kilometers in a lap. If you want to finish it in ten minutes, it is a great test of physical fitness for ordinary people.


    But if it is a warrior, ten minutes is not too difficult.


    "What are you looking at? Run!" Yuan Yi took out a stopwatch and whispered, "nine minutes!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces changed greatly and ran desperately. Even the delicate young lady just started to run with the crowd.


    If you are brushed down in the first round, you will be very humiliated whether you return to your family or your original army.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    When the door opened, Shen Feng stepped down from the car first.


    "Ha ha, it''s you, boy!" After seeing Shen Feng, Yuan Yi strode over and punched Shen Feng on the shoulder.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been sent to bring new people this time." Shen Feng is a little helpless

 Chapter 1182

    "It''s a bit of a fuss to let you, the great God of war, take the newcomers. It''s estimated that you should take the talents of the land group."


    Yuan Yi smiled and continued: "tell the truth. Have you bullied my sister during this time."


    "I bully her. It''s good if she doesn''t bully me." Shen Feng replied.


    "Be quiet, you can''t just take your sister this time..." before Yuan Yi finished, Yin Lili walked down the back door of the car.


    Yin Lili is undoubtedly a great western beauty. She dyed her hair brown. Now she is the image of a mixed race beauty.


    When Yuan Yi saw her, his eyes straightened. He quickly cleaned up his makeup, then strode forward and said politely, "Hello, miss. My name is Yuan Yi. I''m the instructor and main person in charge here."


    Yin Lili glanced at him and said faintly, "Yin Lili."


    Then she looked around. Except for some guards, only three of them were present, so Dai Mei frowned and said, "where are the new people? Didn''t you say there were more than a hundred? "


    "They were all sent to run by me. It is estimated that they will be back in a few minutes." Yuan Yi replied with a smile.


    Shen Feng looks at Yuan Yi''s flattering face and can''t help shaking his head. Yuan Yi deals with a group of old men every day, and women are basically rare.


    As the saying goes, after three years as a soldier, the sow competes with the Diao cicada. Yuan Yi has been a soldier for many years, not to mention that Yin Lili is still a full sexy beauty, and they are similar in age.


    "It seems that we have more opportunities to get them together. In this way, old Yin won''t be worried about me." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "How far did you let them run?" Yin Lili spoke softly.


    "Four kilometers in a circle."


    "What about time?"


    "Nine minutes, all those who can''t finish running are eliminated." Yuan Yi asked with a smile, "Miss Yin, are you single now?"


    Yin Lili''s face was cold. "Do you want to soak me?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I just care about my colleagues." Yuan Yi looked at her cold face and quickly explained.


    "I don''t need your concern!" Yin Lili said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Yi was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect the other party to be so cold, but his face immediately returned to a smile. He liked such cold and hot.


    "Also, the two of us are the instructors here. You are just the person in charge here. To put it bluntly, you are our deputy. You can''t decide whether the students go or stay!" Yin Lili said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes..."


    With that, she strode forward.


    "Is she single?" Yuan Yi whispered to Shen Feng secretly.


    "I think so."


    Yin told himself not to turn away from her. It should mean that she is still single, otherwise he would tell himself clearly.


    "That''s interesting. This sister is my brother''s dish. I''ll take her whatever I say, and our old yuan family needs to fill in some fresh blood." Yuan Yi looked at Yin Lili''s back and said.


    "I support you." Shen Feng smiled and said


    A few minutes later, more than 100 students rushed back.


    The first one who came back was the cool and arrogant man, who seemed indifferent to anything.


    Shen Feng looked at him and seemed to see the shadow of Wu Ao.


    Then the second one came back, the valiant woman. They were almost one before the other, just a few seconds away, and left everyone behind.


    After running four kilometers at full speed, the two men only sweated a little and didn''t look very tired.


    "Good." Yuan Yi looked at them and nodded, then whispered to Yin Lili, "instructor Yin, what do you think?"


    "What can a runner see? Is it difficult to see his opponent ready to run first?" Yin Lili replied in a deep voice.


    "Yes, instructor Yin is right." Yuan Yi smiled.


    After about half a minute, the students returned one after another.


    When more than 100 people arrived, Shen Feng took a general look and almost found out the details of these people.


    The first group who came back were obviously martial artists. Their internal breathing was adjusted very well, fast and breathless; The second batch of soldiers who came back were some soldiers with excellent physical fitness, among whom there were also fighters; The third group was almost all soldiers.


    There are also advantages and disadvantages in the physical strength of soldiers, which is also related to the arms they are engaged in.


    However, almost most people completed it within the specified time, and only more than 20 people had a time difference of several seconds to tens of seconds.


    "Yes, this physical training is much better than I expected." Yuan Yi walked to the front of the crowd and said, "according to the previous regulations, if you don''t finish it within the specified time, you can go back and pack your bags."


    "What..."


    The more than twenty people who didn''t finish the whole course within the specified time were stunned instantly, and then their eyes showed a unwilling look.


    Everyone can be said to be the elite of the elite. They were eliminated before they started. It was a heavy blow to them.


    But here, the instructor''s order is the biggest. Some people turn and walk towards the dormitory.


    "Instructor, give us another chance?" One of the men bit his teeth.


    "The opportunity has been given. Once you are in the task, will the opponent give you a chance?" Yuan Yi said in a deep voice, "not to mention losing an opportunity is tantamount to losing life!"


    "Now the strictness is responsible for you, and I don''t want to see you die in the hands of your opponents!" Yuan Yi continued.


    "Yes!" The man saluted, turned and left.


    "You seem to have robbed me of all my lines." Shen Feng came over and whispered.


    "If a beautiful woman is present, she must be able to hold the scene. She must convince people with virtue." As Yuan Yi spoke, he glanced at Yin Lili.


    But her face was so cold that she didn''t even look this way.


    "Assemble, let me introduce you to the other two instructors who participated in the selection."


    "This is instructor Yin and your main instructor. This is instructor Shen and your deputy main instructor." Yuan Yi glanced around the crowd and said, "they have directly decided your fate and performance."


    "Pa pa..." everyone clapped.


    But the applause was scattered and weak. It didn''t seem to welcome the two instructors.


    "Didn''t you have breakfast today? I''m tired after running four kilometers! " Yin Lili stepped forward.


    As soon as her voice fell, the tallest man in the team, nearly two meters tall, said in a deep voice, "instructor Yin, if I''m right, you shouldn''t be from China."


    After hearing his words, Yin Lili''s eyes sank. What flowed in her body was really not Chinese blood

 Chapter 1183

    "You, stand out!" Yuan Yi pointed to the strong man who spoke and said in a deep voice.


    Without saying a word, the strong man walked out of the queue and stood at the front.


    "It''s not big or small for the main instructor. Do you want to turn the sky?" Yuan Yi said coldly.


    "Instructor, what I said is the truth. We are Huaxia dragon group. We don''t need a foreigner to be the main instructor!" The strong man is straight and strong.


    This sentence also won the resonance of many players. For a moment, everyone pointed at Yin Lili''s blood.


    Yuan Yi''s face is getting colder and colder, while Shen Feng is complacent. Anyway, he is the deputy. There are Yin Lili and Yuan Yi here. It''s better to watch the excitement for a while.


    "Shut up! Get out of trouble! " Yuan Yi shouted loudly.


    While talking, Yin Lili said faintly to the strong man, "do you recognize what this is?"


    Then she took out a silver pistol.


    "Yes, the customized silver fierce eagle of sand eagle is limited to 188 in the world, with a bomb capacity of 7 rounds. Generally, the bomb capacity is expanded by 10 rounds, and the caliber..." the strong man said all the properties of the gun accurately and professionally.


    "Well said." Yin Lili nodded and then continued, "but I ask you, have you ever killed anyone?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the gun in Yin Lili''s hand opened fire.


    "Bang!" With a sound, a bullet was fired from the muzzle and went directly towards the man in front of the strong man.


    "What!" The strong man was surprised, but the distance between them was too close, and Yin Lili''s shooting speed was completely caught off guard. He didn''t give him any reaction time at all.


    The bullet passed by the strong man''s ear and directly hit the basketball frame more than 200 meters behind him.


    The basketball stand was completely made of steel, but after being hit and driven by a bullet, "boom!" With a loud noise, it burst in an instant, and the whole basketball frame fell to the ground.


    "What!" The people present were stunned at the scene in front of them.


    No one expected that the power of this gun was so great, and the distance of ordinary pistols did not have such a long range!


    Especially the strong man, he could feel the bullet passing by his ear, and even the temperature of the bullet was still in his ear. If it was a little more, his head and even the whole person would burst, like a rotten watermelon.


    Yin Lili looked at the frightened strong man and the people present: "from now on, if you don''t obey orders, don''t blame the gun in my hand for being ruthless!"


    Then she shot into the sky again.


    "Bang!" With a bang, a bullet flew into the sky.


    "Run two more laps. You''ll be given 15 minutes. Pack up and go if you can''t finish!" Yin Lili scolded.


    As soon as the voice fell, they ran out desperately, running two laps, and the average lap time was greatly shortened!


    Yin Lili watched the crowd run out. After the gun in her hand rotated rapidly for two circles, she immediately put it away.


    "Instructor Yin, I thought you wanted to reason with them." Yuan Yi smiled at Yin Lili and said.


    "Why? Do you think I''m the kind of reasonable person? " Yin Lili said coldly, "where is the canteen? I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "It''s a long way. I''ll take you right away." Yuan Yi volunteered to run forward, and then threw the stopwatch to Shen Feng. "Brother, please have a look at those little guys."


    With that, Yuan Yi left with Yin Lili.


    "With a woman, you forget your brother''s guy."


    Shen Feng smiled and scolded, then found a simple folding chair and sat down in a shady place.


    It''s not his first day as an instructor. He has his own way to deal with these "pricks".


    At this time, the hot sun is in the sky, and the air is very muggy, but the temperature in the shade where Shen Feng is located is moderate, and occasionally a cool breeze blows.


    Waiting, Shen Feng dozed off and fell asleep.


    About 15 minutes, the two laps ended, and nearly half of the people didn''t finish on time.


    Those martial artists finished running in thirteen or four minutes. Most of the unfinished ones are ordinary people.


    At this time, these people all stood together, looked left and right, panted and said, "where are the instructors? Why not one? "


    "Where is it!" A man shouted, pointing in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was sleeping soundly when they went.


    "What should I do? Shall we call him? " Several men began to discuss.


    "What do you want him to do? We stood all morning and ran three laps. We might as well take a break now. " One of the thin men said.


    "We are selected by Lailong group, not on vacation. Today''s slackness and laziness will be repaid at the cost of life tomorrow!" The best cold man murmured.


    His words were immediately refuted, "you boy don''t have back pain standing and talking. We are just ordinary people."


    "Yes, we can''t compare with you."


    "Who says no, because he is a martial arts master, he will pretend with us here." Several fighters also joined in the crusade against him.


    "Say it again!" The cold man whispered.


    "Why, if you still want to fight, I''ll accompany you!"


    With that, the atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    However, these people only threaten each other, and no one has plans to do it. If they fight rashly, 80% of them will be driven out directly.


    Just as these people roared with joy, a voice came from their ears.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you want to kill each other with your eyes and voice? Go up and beat him if you don''t like him!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng coming slowly from the shade.


    "It''s instructor Shen!"


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, they immediately put away their posture and stood in a queue.


    Shen Feng was surprised to see these people standing so neatly. Just now they were all stabbing heads. People who dared to contradict Yin Lili, the bishop, now look like mice seeing cats.


    "Didn''t you hear me just now? You can go up and beat anyone who doesn''t like him. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and everyone present was silent. They all lowered their heads, and no one spoke.


    Although they are respectful on the surface, Shen Feng can still see that some people are ready to move in their eyes, but they are not sure of their happiness and anger.


    "You, you, and you... Just now you had the most fun. Come out and have a fight."


    "This......" several people looked at each other and all hesitated.


    "Just fight!" The cold man stepped forward and said to the just few people, "come out!"

 Chapter 1184

    Several other people were not satisfied, but now they were also angered and all came out.


    "First of all, it''s not as an assessment result this time. It''s just a simple crackdown on counterfeiting. The bone is broken. There are medical staff, as long as they don''t knock their heads off." Shen Feng stepped back a few steps and said, "let''s start."


    Although other students didn''t know what medicine was sold in instructor Shen''s gourd, they also felt very interesting and all watched.


    "Are you coming one by one or together!" The cold young man said in a deep voice.


    Four of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Through the physical fitness test just now, they could know that the cold young man was not good at stubble, so they opened the formation and prepared for the group war


    As soon as these people started, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Lao Shen, why did you let them fight?" Yuan Yi''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "You haven''t led the army for a day or two. All you know is that a obedient baby can become a top player?" Shen Feng smiled calmly and looked at a six story building about 500 meters away.


    In one room, Yuan Yi was looking at this side with a telescope.


    "Lying trough, you are worthy of being the God of war. You can find me so far." Yuan Yi said with a telescope.


    "Cut the crap. What about you two? Why is it all gone? " Shen Feng smiled and scolded.


    "Lily said she was tired and wanted to have a rest. Of course, it''s incumbent on me to find a place for her to rest." Yuan Yi said with a smile.


    "Lily? It''s just one meal. Is that all? "


    "No way, fate can''t stop it." Yuan Yi continued: "lily said to rest first and let you take care of them for two days, and then she will behave well."


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly, "I won''t do anything to offend others. By the way, your boy won''t accompany her."


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being my brother. I want to go in front of me. And I don''t just have to take care of these people, but I''ll take care of them for one day if you don''t come. " Yuan Yi replied.


    "What do you mean? Is there another group to participate in the selection? " Shen Feng asked with some doubt.


    However, Yuan Yi did not respond positively, but hurriedly said, "lily called me, I went..."


    With that, Yuan Yi hung up and ran away


    "Shit, ungrateful guy." Shen Feng scolded and hung up.


    The phone has just been put down, and the battle here is coming to an end... Although the cooperation of the four people is very tacit, their strength has exceeded the limit and reached the congenital level.


    Even though two of them were martial arts and the other two were top soldiers, they were soon defeated.


    The cold man kicked the last warrior and said coldly, "I won!"


    "Yes, what''s your name?" Shen Feng smiled at the cold man.


    "Lv Yue!" The cold man replied coldly.


    Shen Feng obviously heard that he was not satisfied with himself from his eyes and tone.


    "Nice name."


    "Do you want to go to the infirmary?" Shen Feng said to the four people who fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, instructor. No need." The four stood up with each other''s help. Although the fight was not heavy, it was not light.


    "Since you don''t have to, come back first."


    "Yes."


    The four returned, but LV Yue did not.


    "Do you have anything else?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "Instructor, you just said that you can beat anyone who doesn''t like him, right?" LV Yue stared at Shen Feng.


    "Well, yes, I said it." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Then I don''t like you either. Can I beat you!" LV Yue clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Feng now looks like a fool, and encourages his students to fight with each other. In LV Yue''s eyes, he is an incompetent instructor!


    As soon as the voice fell, the others were in an uproar. No one thought that LV Yue dared to provoke Shen Feng.


    But after the uproar, they all wanted to see who was more powerful between Shen Feng and LV Yue.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "OK!" Lu Yue answered without hesitation.


    As he spoke, his legs were slightly bent, his hands were in front of him, and he put on an offensive posture.


    Shen Feng said faintly, "I''m hungry. I''ll talk after dinner."


    After listening to his words, the expectant people were speechless. No one expected Shen Feng to answer like this.


    "You go to the canteen for dinner first, then go back to the lunch break and meet here in two hours." Shen Feng said.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was a little stunned. They all thought this was a hell of a place, but they didn''t think that instructor Shen should return the lunch break.


    "By the way, who was out of time just now?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "This..." everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t count just now, everyone basically had a general idea in their mind.


    "Those who think they have finished stand on the left, and those who think they have not finished stand on the right."


    After hesitating for more than ten seconds, everyone stood in two waves.


    In contrast, the mental outlook of the two teams changed.


    One team is straight, the other is dejected, as if they already know their fate of being eliminated.


    "Cough." Shen Feng cleared his throat and said, "I know that some of you are guilty. They clearly think they have not finished, but they stand on the left, but this time they will not be the standard for elimination, because this is a test of yourself."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s expression was different, but the happiest were those who were not eliminated.


    "You..." Shen Feng looked at the dejected people, smiled and said, "go and fetch me some food. I''m hungry, and then give it to other people. Let''s eat together at noon today."


    "Good!" Those who are ready to be eliminated run towards the canteen like chicken blood


    "What''s the matter with this instructor?"


    "Yes, it seems completely different from the two instructors just now."


    "Whatever, it''s better than an ice face."


    When they were talking, Shen Feng turned and said, "Hey, hurry up, dawdle and talk about the instructor behind your back. Do you want me to wear small shoes for you?"


    "No, no, we''ll come right away."


    "Hey, hey, even if you can''t pass the selection, it''s good to turn an instructor back." The woman who had been complaining before looked at Shen Feng and her mind.


    In her eyes, Shen Feng is not only tall, handsome, but also approachable. It is her dish.


    The valiant woman could not help but frown and said to herself, "what medicine is sold in the instructor''s gourd?"


    With that, she quickly followed up


    "Hey, why are there so many people?" After Shen Feng came to the canteen, he looked at the full people and frowned. He guessed that he was right. There were more than one team here.

 Chapter 1185

    Shen Feng looked around and saw two familiar figures. They were Jiang Wenhao and Du Ying of the dragon group.


    Due to Li Chen''s sacrifice, Jiang Wenhao is now the leader of the Xuan group, and Du Ying is still the elite member of the di group. They sit at the same table and eat and talk.


    "It seems that these two people are also bringing new people." Shen Feng said to himself.


    At this time, Jiang Wenhao also saw Shen Feng''s eyes. He waved and said, "brother Shen, this way!"


    Although Jiang Wenhao was very dragged, he was not bad. Shen Feng smiled and could only walk over reluctantly


    Shen Feng''s students watched Shen Feng chat with Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao and whispered one after another.


    "Instructor Shen knows those two devil instructors."


    "Yes, that instructor Jiang heard that he was the leader of xuanzu."


    "And instructor Du, who seems to be from the local group."


    When several people were talking, LV Yue said in a deep voice: "no matter how powerful, it''s not our instructor!"


    "Cut, you still want to challenge the instructor. The instructor is to give you face, otherwise I would have beaten you down." Several students were very unconvinced.


    Although LV Yue''s strength is strong, his temper doesn''t seem very pleasant.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight? Maybe the instructor''s strength is not as good as me! " LV Yue was very confident.


    "Blow, keep blowing."


    "Bang!" LV Yue patted the table fiercely, and then stood up, "do you disagree!"


    Those people had seen LV Yue''s power and could only eat their own food bitterly.


    LV Yue glanced at Shen Feng and sat down


    "The man you brought seems to have a thorn head." Jiang Wenhao looked at LV Yue sitting down.


    "No, just now the boy was going to beat me." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Then he''s really tired of living. He dares to beat the magnificent God of war." Du Ying smiled and said, "didn''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "I''ll teach him a lesson. Does he dare to show his teeth to me?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Do you want to assign him to me? I''ll teach you a lesson. I have much more experience in bringing new people." Jiang Wenhao is in a bypass.


    "No, I''d better teach my people."


    After chatting for a while, Shen Feng knew that there were three reserve teams in the base. He took only one of them. Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao took a team alone.


    It''s just that the two of them are two days early, and they went out to practice in the morning. They didn''t meet at all.


    "Wait until the end, let''s take someone PK." Du Ying smiled and said.


    "Well, it suits me." Jiang Wenhao smiled.


    "OK, but you two have to wait for me for two days."


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, it was in a beach 20 kilometers away from the base.


    Everyone was carrying a 50 kilogram sandbag and running on the muddy beach.


    The beach is full of sand. It takes a lot of strength to pull it out when you step on it, but that''s how they trekked for five kilometers.


    "I''m so tired. I really want to have a rest." The last few men were panting.


    As soon as the voice fell, a convertible off-road vehicle sped from a distance.


    "Da Da..." there was a gunshot from the car, and the bullet hit behind the last few people less than half a meter away.


    In the college, most of them are excellent soldiers. You can see at a glance that this is live ammunition.


    Shen Feng stood in the car carrying an assault rifle and shouted to the people under the beach, "hurry up, dawdle. Do you want to be eliminated?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s roar, the speed suddenly accelerated for a few minutes.


    "See the red flag ahead?" Shen Feng pointed to the flag about 500 meters away and said, "assemble in five minutes, and those who arrive late will be eliminated!"


    With that, Shen Feng said to the driver, "go."


    "Boom..." the SUV went straight to the target location, leaving only billowing smoke


    "I thought I was a good instructor, but I didn''t expect to be so evil at the beginning." People began to complain.


    But complaining is complaining. No one stops, but it''s faster.


    A few minutes later, Shen Feng sat on the chair with his legs crossed, drinking drinks, sitting next to the red flag and holding a stopwatch in his hand.


    The setting sun dropped to the west, and everyone''s shadow was pulled for a long time. Everyone was tired, but the victory was in front of us, and no one gave up.


    "Lv Yue returns!" LV Yue was the first to return to the queue.


    "21 / 3, pretty good." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Zhang Yi returns!" The second is a strong man who provokes Yin Lili.


    "Feng Mo returns!" The third is a woman who has always maintained a heroic appearance. Her physical strength completely surprised Shen Feng.


    Five minutes later, only nearly one-third of the students finished, and the rest were unqualified. Three helicopters flew in and took all the unqualified students away.


    Shen Feng looked at the only more than 20 people left, smiled and said, "congratulations on your successful survival, but don''t be happy too early. Today is just the beginning."


    He threw his chair on the car and continued to say to the people: "there are still 20 kilometers away from the base. There are only 10 people for the rest of the meal. Those who go back early can eat, and those who go back late can only drink water."


    With that, Shen Feng jumped into the car and left directly, leaving a group of people with silly eyes.


    "Shit, this instructor Shen has no humanity at all." Everyone complained and ran in the direction of the base


    After trudging all afternoon, these people were already exhausted.


    Although they don''t have to trek on the beach this time, plus the distance of 20 kilometers, they will be full of stars and moon when they come back.


    None of the people who came back first went to wash, but went straight to the canteen. The physical exertion of the whole afternoon made them hungry.


    When I arrived at the canteen, the food was neatly placed on the table.


    As far as the amount of food is concerned, it is barely enough for about ten people, but there are more than twenty people on the plate.


    The first to come back was naturally to take a big bite, but after a few bites, Feng Mo stopped.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Zhang Yi asked Feng Mo while eating.


    "If we eat all the food, will they be hungry?" Feng Mo looked at the remaining empty dishes and chopsticks.


    "Never mind him, if you want to."


    When Zhang Yi was about to continue eating, LV Yue also stopped. He divided his share in half and put it in a plate that had not come back.


    Feng Mo followed LV Yue''s method.


    "This..." Zhang Yi hesitated. He was strong and ate a lot. One person ate almost two people''s share.


    After hesitating for a moment, he also divided the rest

 Chapter 1186

    It was not only the three of them who did this, but also another woman, Gu pan, who was the charming lady before.


    She is a martial artist, so she naturally stays.


    "Fool."


    The others made a mockery and began to eat their own food crazily.


    "Hey, don''t eat any more. At least we''re still teammates now. Save some for them!" Zhang Yi came over and said in a deep voice.


    "You are willing to give it to others. We can''t control it. We eat our own food and don''t eat yours." One of the men disdained the tunnel.


    "Yes, who says we are teammates? We are opponents now. As long as we eliminate you, I can enter the dragon group." Another man wolfed down the tunnel.


    "Less nonsense, eat quickly!"


    "What do you say!" Zhang Yi gave a low roar and suddenly clenched his fist to start, but Feng Mo stopped him.


    "They''re right. It''s their own business. There''s no need to fight such selfish people."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of choking when I eat so much." Looking aside, I sneered.


    "You smelly girl, what did you just say!" A man in his thirties put down his chopsticks and drank to Gu pan Leng.


    The others also put down their chopsticks and looked at them coldly. Obviously, they have been divided into two groups. The atmosphere is tense and the war is imminent!


    At this time, others rushed back one after another, and looked at the two groups at a loss.


    "Why don''t you fight? Didn''t I tell you that you can beat anyone who doesn''t like you? " A low voice came from the side.


    Shen Feng came over and looked at several people coldly.


    "Instructor!"


    The crowd looked at Shen Feng''s ugly face and didn''t dare to say anything more. They automatically stood in a queue.


    "You guys, you can go straight home!" Shen Feng was very kind to the man who just ate.


    "Why? We didn''t commit anything? And they are the ones who pick up the trouble, and they are the ones who should go home. " One of the men pointed to Zhang Yi.


    "Yes, is it because we didn''t separate the rice?" The other man was also a little unconvinced.


    Shen Feng shouted angrily, "why? Because of what you just said! Just for those words, even if you are excellent, I won''t want you! "


    "We disagree!"


    "Yes, not satisfied! It was the instructor who asked us to come back first and have dinner. He didn''t say that we should give it to others. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as they wanted to be eliminated by Shen Feng, they immediately retorted loudly.


    "Shut up!" Shen Feng whispered and looked at several people coldly.


    Although he did not release a strong evil spirit, he was full of momentum and immediately stopped several people. Moreover, they were martial artists. Looking at Shen Feng''s eyes into the ice cave, his back had been wet with cold sweat.


    "We want teammates, not opponents! It''s also the kind of person who can give his back to others! It''s not the kind of person who only knows how to eat and watch his teammates hungry! And if you don''t repent, what else can you refuse? "


    Several people were taught a lesson and all bowed their heads.


    "Instructor, we are wrong..."


    "Get out!" Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    Several people lost their temper and left in dismay.


    Looking at several people leaving, Shen Feng said to the other people again, "do you understand what I just said!"


    "I understand!" The crowd answered in unison.


    The voice was neat and loud, which convinced everyone.


    "I''m hungry tonight. Go back and have a rest!"


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left the canteen.


    "Instructor Shen is so handsome." Looking at Shen Feng''s back, I admire him very much.


    I don''t know whether to look around. Even the cold and gorgeous Feng Mo looked at Shen Feng''s back and showed a faint smile.


    "Go back and have a rest now. Maybe there are some moths at night." Zhang Yi said.


    Although he is a martial artist, he is also a soldier. Surprise training is a common thing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. Two days later.


    There are only four people left in Shen Feng''s team, including Zhang Yi, Gu pan, Feng Mo and LV Yue.


    In the base''s office two days later.


    "I asked you to bring me new people, not to eliminate them." Yin Lili shouted angrily at Shen Feng.


    "Lily, we are not angry, not angry, angry will wrinkle." Yuan Yi said aside.


    "Go away, who''s Lily?" Yin Lili whispered.


    "Er..." Yuan Yi was speechless for a while and whispered, "in front of my brother, will you give me some face?"


    "I give you face. Who gives me face?" Yin Lili scolded.


    "Lily, didn''t we agree yesterday to give me face in front of outsiders?"


    "Who told you what our relationship is?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng listened to their words and helplessly dug his ears. "You two are enough. Don''t show your love in front of me, will you?"


    "Whoever is in love with him, it means nothing!" Yin Lili pointed the spear at Shen Feng.


    "OK, I won''t get involved with you." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "Don''t we want elites? Besides, the rest of the people I give you are the elites among the elites. They are much better than others in terms of quality, physical fitness and all aspects. You should thank me well, aren''t you Lao yuan? "


    With that, Shen Feng smiled at Yuan Yi and said.


    The reason why he eliminated so hard is mainly because he bet with Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao that he must not lose face.


    "Yes, Shen Feng is right." Yuan Yi echoed.


    "To fart, you think I don''t know the bet between them." Yin Lili scolded yuan Yijiao.


    As a result of this bet, Jiang Wenhao and Du Ying were also the people under their control. They were eliminated miserably, but they were all selected according to the criteria of xuanzu.


    "Lily, we are women. Can we speak gently?" Yuan Yi smiled.


    While several people were talking, Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao hurried over at the same time.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng asked them.


    "Urgent task!" Du Ying replied in a deep voice.


    "What mission? Why don''t we know? " Shen Feng was confused. Unexpectedly, an urgent task suddenly appeared.


    "You are a great God of war. How can you do this small task?" Jiang Wenhao is a little sour.


    Then they took out their things from the cabinet and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Feng quickly called them, and they immediately stopped.


    "Will you take the reserves?"

 Chapter 1187

    "Of course, this is a rare experience opportunity." Du Ying nodded.


    "Take me one. Remember our bet? Then we''ll see who''s doing well. How about it? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I like the proposal." A smile appeared on Jiang Wenhao''s face.


    He was going to mobilize other formal members of the Xuan group, but if Shen Feng followed, these links were basically omitted.


    "Are you going?" Shen Feng asked Yin Lili.


    "No, I''ll get familiar with the Chinese environment first." Yin Lili replied.


    She has been undercover in the blood temple, and there is very little about the end of China.


    With that, she turned and walked out of the office.


    "I''ll meet this requirement. I''ll take you to other places to visit more. It''s said that there are several good cities nearby and many special snacks. I''ll take you to have a try."


    Shen Feng was speechless for a while. Yuan Yi was usually a man, but today he interpreted the word "lick" incisively and vividly.


    And several people also gathered their team members. First, they went out to an air force base, and then took a transport plane to fly directly north to the West bury wasteland


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiboli wasteland is located at the northern end of the continent and is already within the Arctic circle. There is only less than two months of warm time in a year, and others are basically spent in cold winter.


    It is a vast area with abundant resources and few people. In addition, it is almost a no man''s land due to the harsh climate conditions.


    Fortunately, it is now a rare warm time in the Siberian wilderness.


    At this time, the sun was setting. In a plain, a team of eight people was trudging hard.


    Although it is summer in Siberia, with lush branches and leaves and melting frozen soil, the dilemma is that there are swamps and some primitive creatures everywhere.


    This team is a scientific research team from China. When they flew back from the Arctic Circle by helicopter, they encountered a rare storm here last night.


    The violent lightning storm made the aircraft equipment fail and fell into the wasteland. Nearly half of the people died in the air crash, and the rest were injured.


    At this time, the best way is to wait for rescue in situ, but the smell of blood attracted wasteland wolves, brown bears... And many beasts. They were broken and evacuated to a safer place.


    "Watch your step." A man in a bulletproof vest and an assault rifle walked in front.


    Although he had an assault rifle in his hand, there were not many bullets in the gun and all the spare cartridges had been used up.


    His name is Wang Kai. He is the guard captain of this team.


    There are only two left in the six member guard team. He is at the front, the remaining members are at the end of the team, and some scientific researchers are in the middle.


    These researchers are physically weak. They have trekked for more than a day without any supplies, and almost all rely on wooden sticks to support their bodies.


    "Poop." A woman in her thirties in a line sat on the ground.


    "No, I really can''t walk. You go first. Don''t worry about me." The woman said to the crowd.


    "Are you kidding? You''ll be torn up by wolves here!" Wang Kai said in a deep voice.


    "But I really can''t walk." The woman is weak.


    Although there is water everywhere, you can''t drink casually, and you don''t see anything in the food.


    "Xiao Wang, why don''t we have a rest first? Everyone is tired." Said an old man in his 60s.


    Everyone calls him Gao Lao. He is the leader of this scientific research team and the oldest person.


    "Old Gao, now the sun will set soon. There is no shelter here, and the bullets are all gone. In case we encounter wolves and bears again, we can''t live." Wang Kai frowned.


    "This..." Gao hesitated. Although he knew this truth, his physical strength was really not allowed.


    "Then rest for ten minutes and go on the road in ten minutes. I believe the rescue team will come soon."


    "All right." Wang Kai nodded. He was also very tired. It would be better to take a break to replenish his strength.


    Just as they were ready to rest in place, the last member of the team saw a bright flower growing not far away.


    The floret is almost the size of a palm, but its color is bright red and delicate, emitting a strange aroma.


    "What flower is that?" The team pointed to the flower path.


    "I don''t know. It should be a new variety of wasteland." Gao replied casually.


    In the world, new species are extinct and born every day. What humans know is very good, and there are many unknown species.


    At this time, one of the scientific research team members stood up and walked towards the little flower.


    "Xiao Li? What are you doing? " Gao asked the man.


    "Now that we have found a new variety, we should go and have a look, shouldn''t we? Going to the Arctic is for research. This is almost the scope of the Arctic circle. It''s good to have more information. " The head doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Xiaohua was almost thirty or forty meters away from several people. When the man came to more than twenty meters within its range, he suddenly accelerated his pace.


    At first it was just a quick step, but then it was almost running!


    People''s eyes have been looking at him, and they are very puzzled about his running behavior.


    "Xiao Li!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, but his footsteps did not stop, as if there were some treasure in front of him.


    At this time, the atmosphere had begun to be wrong. Everyone, including Gao, stood up and looked at the man.


    He went to the front and back of the little flower and reached out to pick it without hesitation.


    At the moment when his hand touched the flower stem, a big mouth suddenly appeared in the soil and wrapped the man''s body directly.


    This big mouth has a strong rhizome, which is a huge cannibal flower!


    "What!"


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought it was the case. I didn''t think the little flower was the bait of cannibal flowers.


    It can release the hallucinogenic aroma of the transferor. It is when the person enters the aroma range that he will run away by hallucination.


    "Bang!" With a sound, a bullet hit the root of cannibal flower.


    Wang Kai pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    Cannibal flower is different from poisonous snakes and beasts. It is swallowed completely. As long as it hasn''t had time to digest, it''s basically no big problem when saving people.


    But when a bullet went down, the cannibal just trembled and didn''t spit out the person.


    "Shit!" With a low roar, Wang Kai took out a short knife from his waist and rushed up.


    As soon as he ran out of the swamp, there was a lot of noise. I don''t know when there were more than a dozen small flowers!

 Chapter 1188

    These little flowers seem to appear out of thin air. Without any omen, they surround him in the middle.


    The flowers appeared and a strange smell filled the air.


    The moment the fragrance came, he felt a trance.


    The reason why the man quickly fell into hallucination before was that he was weak and exhausted, and it was difficult to resist the toxin.


    But Wang Kai was the captain of the guard. This mental trance made him instinctively feel the danger and immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    "Come on, the flowers are poisonous!" Wang Kai roared at the crowd.


    But it was late when his roar fell. Except for the guards, the expressions of several other weaker scientific research team members became dull, got up and walked silently towards the flowers.


    "Old five, wake them up!" With a low roar, Wang Kai rushed to the first player recently.


    "Good!"


    "Pa!" Wang Kai rushed to the man, slapped him in the face and woke him up.


    "Go, get out of here!" Wang Kai shouted angrily and rushed to the next person


    Although Wang Kai reacted quickly, the longer he stayed within the scope of the flowers, the deeper the poisoning. After saving the four scientific research team members, his teammates also impulsively next to the flowers and were swallowed by cannibals.


    Three people were lost in the twinkling of an eye, and the whole team was silent.


    Wang Kai looked at the flowers in the distance and his eyes showed resentment. He really wanted to chop these broken flowers with a knife.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect our trip to the Arctic to lose so much." Old Gao sighed and continued, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t choose a good route for you."


    "Well, now is not the time to blame yourself. You must leave here as soon as possible." Wang Kai looked at the sun getting lower and lower, and his face showed a dignified color.


    Now it seems that there are dangers everywhere. If you don''t find a safe place before dark, you won''t live until tomorrow morning.


    "Let''s go."


    Several people continued to trek forward.


    As soon as they left, a pair of eyes slowly emerged from the swamp... And then slowly disappeared


    "Da Da..."


    At night, Shen Feng, Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao flew on the xiboli wasteland in three armed helicopters. The armed helicopters threw bright lights and landed at the crash site.


    The plane of the scientific research team was also a helicopter, and the flight altitude was relatively low at that time. Otherwise, the plane fell due to failure, and ordinary people were basically impossible to survive.


    At this time, the flames on the wreckage of the helicopter had already been extinguished, and bursts of blue smoke were emitted, and the smell of burnt paste was filled in the air.


    The corpses in the wreckage are everywhere, and there are drag marks and bite marks. It is obvious that the wild animals in the wasteland did it... Because there are also the corpses of several wasteland wolves and a brown bear nearby.


    The scene at this time is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "Oh..."


    Except Shen Feng, Du Ying, Jiang Wenhao and Zhang Yi, all the reserve players vomited wildly, especially Feng Mo and Gu pan, two female players under Shen Feng.


    Although Zhang Yi is a soldier and a fighter, this scene is also the first time to see, and his face is also very ugly.


    "Don''t bear it. Just spit more." Shen Feng said softly to Zhang Yi.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Yi also turned around and vomited wildly.


    "It seems that the rest of the people should leave here." Du Ying frowned.


    Jiang Wenhao turned around, pointed to the direction of the dense forest not far away and said, "they went in that direction."


    "Hey, are you ready?" Shen Feng asked the reserves.


    "Report to the instructor, all right." The crowd went off and on.


    "Come and get your equipment, let''s go!" Du Ying walked to the plane and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    His team members went over and brought their weapons and equipment.


    Jiang Wenhao also called his team members


    "Go get your equipment, too." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "But... I can''t use these things yet." Feng Mo looked at the gun and whispered.


    "Take whatever you can use." Shen Feng was helpless.


    Jiang Wenhao and Du Ying came two days earlier than him. They can train a lot of content in two days. He has no time at all.


    However, he believes that these four people must be better


    Although the three teams search in one direction at the same time, they disperse after walking out of a distance. It is not because several people are not together because they are competitive, but because they disperse, it is easier to find the target.


    After entering the woods, the bodies of several wild wolves came into view, and there was a torn dress.


    Judging from the style of clothes, it is the guard of the falling helicopter.


    LV Yue looked at the dripping blood on his clothes and was surprised. Maybe they would die here.


    Shen Feng stepped forward, took his clothes and smelled, "no more than a day, people should not have gone far."


    When he was about to leave, he looked around and asked in a low voice, "instructor, will we die too?"


    "Yes!" Shen Feng turned around and said, "maybe one of you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "And it''s not the first time I''ve experienced this kind of thing. There were several comrades in arms who went out at the same time. I was the only one who came back."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, all of them were silent.


    "When you enter the dragon group, you must be ready to sacrifice for China at any time!" Shen Feng said positively, "if you don''t even have this consciousness, you can go back now. I won''t stop you or despise you, because everyone has the right to choose to live."


    LV Yue, Zhang Yi, Feng Mo and Gu pan looked at each other. Although they had been together for a short time, they had formed some tacit understanding.


    "OK, let''s fight!" LV Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The others nodded firmly.


    Shen Feng looked at them and smiled, "if you survive this time, I promise you will enter the dragon group."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, several people were excited.


    But the excitement just appeared, "Ouch!" A wolf howl came into my ears.


    Here is a desolate plain without any shelter. The wolf howl can spread far and far. Judging from the direction, it is the direction of Du Ying''s team.


    After the wolf howled, "Da Da..." there was a dense gunshot. Now the night was dark, and there was a burst of fire in the direction of the gunshot.


    "Come on, go and support!" Shen Feng whispered and rushed in the direction of the gunshot

 Chapter 1189

    Before rushing out a few steps, LV Yue behind him whispered, "be careful, instructor, there are wolves around you!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Yi decisively pulled the trigger, "Bang Bang..." several shots, and the wolf immediately fell into a pool of blood.


    "What''s the use of shouting? Kill them first. Besides, the things in our hands are not vegetarian." Zhang Yi said in a deep voice.


    He is a soldier. Although his strength may not be as strong as LV Yue, his decisiveness is not comparable to LV Yue at all.


    At this time, nearly twenty pairs of green light spots appeared in all directions. Each pair of light spots was a group of wolves.


    The wolves on the wasteland are very big. Each wolf is more than two meters. There is not enough food here. Every wolf is hungry.


    "Roar!" Two wolves roared and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t start, just glanced at the eyes of the two wolves coldly.


    "Woo..." the two wolves instinctively perceived the extremely dangerous smell from Shen Feng, sobbed and jumped at his team members.


    LV Yue was obviously not as relaxed as Shen Feng. Just one look could scare away these hungry wasteland wolves. They did everything they could.


    "Da Da..." the gun in Zhang Yi''s hand spit out a tongue of fire.


    However, wasteland wolves are not only numerous, but also sensitive. A few dodges came to Zhang Yi.


    Two wild wolves attacked Zhang Yi one after another, with sharp claws and big mouth, and attacked Zhang Yi''s neck and back heart.


    The wolf''s attack is ferocious, pays attention to one fatal blow, and doesn''t leave room for his opponent at all.


    "Green cloud chop!" LV Yue gave a low cry, took out his long knife and fiercely split the wasteland wolf jumping on Zhang Yi''s back in two.


    At the same time, the butt of Zhang Yi''s rifle rose and hit the wolf''s chin


    "Thanks, brother!" Zhang Yi said in a deep voice.


    Then he raised the muzzle of his gun, pulled the trigger behind LV Yue and killed the wolf who attacked LV Yue.


    On the other side, Gu pan and Feng Mo fought back-to-back. Feng Mo took a dagger in both hands and made a fierce shot. Each move hit the key.


    And her speed and strength are not weak. Almost no wolf can get close.


    Gu pan is holding two pistols in both hands. Although her body is the most delicate of the four, she is the most proficient in firearms.


    The two pistols alternate with each other, shooting for ammunition at one go, and there is almost no gap in shooting


    With the cooperation of four people in pairs, the twenty wild wolves fell into a pool of blood, and the remaining wounded wolves ran away.


    "Yes, much more than I thought." Shen Feng nodded approvingly.


    He immediately led the team to support other teams. The gunfire here has stopped, but the other gunfire has not stopped, but it is more dense. It is obvious that Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao have met


    About six or seven hundred meters away from several people, Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao''s team members formed a circle.


    Although their firepower is dense, these wolves are completely brave and fearless, and there are more than 100, ten times the number of team members!


    "Shit, when did these wolves come to us?" Jiang Wenhao scolded while shooting.


    "This is their territory. We broke into other people''s territory. Of course, the master didn''t want to." Du Ying stood at a slightly higher place, holding a sniper gun, and looked for the position of the wolf king from the sniper mirror.


    "Strange, why can''t you see where the wolf king is?"


    Du Ying frowned. According to his experience, there must be a wolf king behind such a large-scale wolf attack. As long as he kills the wolf king, the battle is basically over.


    But now when I look around, I don''t see the shadow of the wolf king at all.


    "Old Du, have you found the wolf king? We can''t hold it. " Jiang Wenhao whispered.


    Although they have ten people in total, except for the two of them, others are novices, and most of them are facing this dilemma for the first time.


    "Looking!" Du used eagle''s sharp eyes to look in the dark.


    When he looked not far away, his eyes suddenly fixed, cold sweat penetrated from his forehead, and nearly ten huge brown bears rushed towards this side.


    Bears generally live alone. For example, Du Ying, a brown bear that appears in groups, has been seen for the first time.


    These brown bears also live near the Arctic circle. They are close relatives of polar bears and weigh nearly half a ton!


    Their eyes are red, showing the fierce light of bloodthirsty, and unlike the wasteland wolf, they have thick fur. Unless they hit well, the lethality of guns to them is much weaker.


    "No, it''s a brown bear. Run!" Du Ying whispered.


    With that, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!" A sniper gun bullet flew out of the muzzle and directly hit the brow of a brown bear. Its head burst like a rotten watermelon.


    Although it has been killed, its body has rolled out a long distance under inertia.


    "Roar!" The other brown bears watched as their companions were shot and killed. They roared and chased up madly.


    After Du Ying fired a shot, he turned and ran in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Now they can''t run away. They must unite together. What''s more, the place with Shen Feng is basically safe


    The ground here is very soft, and there are muddy soil and swamps everywhere. People run much slower than animals, and the distance is getting closer.


    "Ouch!" A wild wolf roared, jumped up high and bit directly on the leg of the last reserve player.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed, his legs hurt, and his body immediately fell forward.


    "Bang!"


    Du Ying turned around during the fast run, pulled the trigger like lightning, and shot the wasteland wolf that bit the player''s calf.


    Although the wild wolf was killed, the action ability of the team member was greatly limited and was immediately surrounded by several wild wolves.


    Although Jiang Wenhao and Du Ying and others tried their best to rescue, the wolves smelled the blood and rushed up like crazy. After a few screams, the team members were torn to pieces.


    The other reserve players looked at their companions being torn alive by wolves in front of them, and their eyes showed panic.


    This is a test and shock facing life and death!


    "Go! Those brown bears will catch up soon! " Jiang Wenhao roared.


    But one of the team members stared at the wolves coming, and his legs didn''t listen at all. The wolves soon surrounded him.


    "Get out of here!" A violent drink came from the night not far away

 Chapter 1190

    This violent drink contains endless killing intention. Listening to this violent drink, the wolves rushed up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Shen Feng came quickly with people, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes.


    After seeing the wolves, they retreated back and stretched out sharp teeth at Shen Feng. Bursts of low roars came from the bottom of their throat.


    Now, Jiang Wenhao immediately rescued his team member


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered again, and a faint evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    The wolves seemed to see something terrible. With a whimper, they turned around and ran away with their tails.


    "What..."


    Everyone, including Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao, was stunned. No one thought that Shen Fengguang scared the wolves away with momentum.


    Although the wolves left, the brown bears still rushed over. They were large, and Shen Feng''s momentum was not enough to deter them.


    "I''ll give you these lovely bears." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Bang!"


    Du Ying''s sniper gun spits out a tongue of fire, and a brown bear falls under the gun. Jiang Wenhao and other team members also start to set fire to the remaining brown bears


    The reason why they ran away before was because of the cooperation of wolves, who were fast and had a sharp attack angle.


    It is very dangerous for brown bears to approach at this time. Without the cooperation of wolves, these brown bears are completely moving targets.


    And Shen Feng joined, and the number of people also completely occupied an advantage.


    After a dense fire net, all brown bears were killed!


    The crowd looked at the dead brown bear on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. Although the fighting time was short, it was unforgettable to most reserve players for life!


    They looked at their torn teammates with sad eyes.


    "Is there anyone else injured!" Du should ask all the reserves.


    "No more." Everyone answered.


    Shen Feng took a look at the players who had just been scared silly and gave Jiang Wenhao a wink.


    Jiang Wenhao knew for a moment and said to all humanity: "you have seen the situation just now. Although one of our teammates died, the task has just begun. Maybe some of you will die, or even I can''t go back alive..."


    "Now I give you two choices, continue or leave!"


    Everyone is silent. If what just happened doesn''t happen, people have a fluke mentality and basically choose to stay.


    But just a few minutes ago, their teammates were torn to pieces by the wilderness wolf in front of them. This shock was unprecedented for these reserves.


    It also indicates that death will really come to them in the next second.


    "I... I''m going back." The man who almost died in the belly of the wolf raised his hand weakly.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t come in time just now, he would have been eaten by the wolves. He knows this kind of death experience better than everyone!


    "Good, who else!" Jiang Wenhao asked in a deep voice.


    Two players also came out. Now is the time to face the test of life and death, not to lose face.


    The departing team members, led by Jiang Wenhao, waited in place for rescue, while Du Ying and Shen Feng took people to continue the search


    After what happened just now, the people were not too scattered and did not act separately.


    But they are all together. Every two people form a group. The group is very close to the group. Once an emergency occurs, they can respond quickly.


    Although the road at night is long, the remaining people are the elites among the elites, moving several times faster than the scientific research team, and the distance between the two teams is gradually getting closer.


    But the danger is slowly approaching them


    "What exactly are our instructors? They are so awesome! Then the ferocious wolves will be scared away. " Zhang Yi asked LV Yue.


    Because of their tacit cooperation just now, they were temporarily divided into a group.


    "I don''t know." LV Yue recalled Shen Feng''s back in his mind, "but he''s strong!"


    Zhang Yi also agreed and nodded. He remembered that when they met the wolves at the beginning, none of the wolves dared to attack Shen Feng.


    "Then you wanted to challenge instructor Shen before. It seems that he left you enough face." Zhang Yi smiled and said.


    LV Yue didn''t refute his words, and it was very clear about him


    "Sister Feng, instructor Shen is so domineering that he shouted the wolves away." Gu pan whispered to Feng mo.


    When it comes to Shen Feng, her eyes are full of worship.


    "All right, you little girl, don''t be a flower maniac here." Feng Mo smiled and scolded.


    "I''m not crazy about flowers. I heard two other instructors say that instructor Shen seems to be a god of war." Look at the mysterious tunnel of God.


    "God of war?"


    Feng Mo is also a little curious about this title. This name is not what ordinary people can have.


    In addition to Shen Feng''s own team members, others are secretly discussing Shen Feng''s identity


    "Yawn!" Shen Feng sneezed and looked at the whispering team members, "these guys must have talked about me."


    While he was talking, he suddenly felt a fragrance coming to his nose, which was very fragrant.


    Shen Feng followed the fragrance and saw several bright flowers not far from him. The fragrance was released from these flowers.


    His body is invincible, but he can feel that this aroma contains a hallucinogenic toxin.


    "Everybody stop moving forward! Pay attention to the flowers in front! " Shen Feng whispered.


    Shen Feng''s voice was so loud that everyone focused on the flowers in front of him.


    Even at night, you can see these flowers clearly. They are beautiful and strange in full bloom at the same time.


    "Do you smell it? It tastes good. " Zhang Yi sniffed in the air and asked LV Yue.


    "Yes."


    LV Yue nodded and looked around. There was a flower less than five meters away from Zhang Yi. The flower was much larger than others and had a stronger aroma.


    At this time, Zhang Yi''s body shook and immediately walked towards the flowers around him.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" LV Yue shouted to Zhang Yi.


    However, Zhang Yi did not answer, but the speed was faster and faster.


    Seeing this, LV Yue felt wrong and rushed over, but he still didn''t catch up with him.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Zhang Yi got close to the flower, a huge mouth appeared in the swamp and swallowed Zhang Yi.


    "What!" LV Yue was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a huge cannibal flower hidden under the swamp

 Chapter 1191

    However, his reaction speed was very fast. He took out the long knife on his back and chopped hard at the root of the cannibal flower.


    LV Yue was already close to congenital martial arts, and his knife momentum was not weak.


    "Brush!" A loud cry.


    The cold flash on the long knife flashed across the rhizome of the huge cannibal flower and cut it off!


    After cutting off the roots of cannibals, the huge flowers fell directly into the swamp and splashed away with mud.


    Then, LV Yue waved his long knife again, cut open the flower bud of cannibal, and pulled Zhang Yi out of the flower bud.


    At this time, Zhang Yi was wet and covered with green mucus.


    "Are you okay?" LV Yue asked Zhang Yi.


    "Thanks, you saved my life again." Zhang Yi was terrified.


    Then he kicked the bud around him, "how dare you confuse me."


    With that, he quickly found a puddle and cleaned the mucus stained on his skin.


    The green mucus is the digestive juice of cannibals. It won''t cause much damage in a short time. Once it takes a long time, it will be decomposed by it


    At this time, others rushed over to check Zhang Yi''s situation. Zhang Yi also told his story.


    Shen Feng frowned. He was right. The fragrance of the flower was indeed poisonous.


    "Cover your mouth and nose with a cloth and move on!"


    Walking a little further, several people saw two black balls standing alone in the swamp. These two balls were the flower buds of cannibals.


    Du Ying stepped forward and cut the two flowers and bones with a dagger, and two rotten bodies rolled out of it.


    The two bodies were the scientific research team members and guards who were swallowed by cannibals in the evening.


    Although their bodies are generally intact, their skin has begun to rot, accompanied by a foul smell.


    At the scene in front of him, even Du Ying felt a tumult in his belly, and Zhang Yi''s face became very ugly. If LV Yue wasn''t there, he might end up like this.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place? How come there are such cannibals." I don''t know who scolded.


    "Do you think this is an ordinary rescue mission? And your understanding of the world is just the tip of the iceberg. There are many things you don''t even dare to think about. "


    Indeed, before Shen Feng joined the dragon group, his understanding of the world was completely different from now.


    "This at least proves that our direction is right. It''s evening now. They are all wounded and civilian workers, which should not be far from us." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Du Ying nodded in agreement, "and there should be team members who are proficient in field survival, otherwise they can''t get here at all."


    "What would you do if you were them now?" Shen Feng asked Du Ying.


    Du Ying said without thinking: "find a safe place to rest and wait for rescue."


    "So they should be waiting for us somewhere now." Shen Feng ordered another team member: "flare!"


    "Yes!"


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, an extremely bright flare flew into the sky, illuminating everything around.


    The whole wasteland seemed like day in a short time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on an earth slope about three kilometers away from several people, the scientific research team members are gathering to rest.


    There are swamps everywhere. I finally found a dry soil slope, picked up some dead branches and grass and built a small fire.


    Although the fire is small, it is enough for several people to keep warm.


    There is no food. It is very gratifying for everyone to have a fire to keep warm.


    They stared at the fire with a look of despair in their eyes... Although it was only about 24 hours from the plane crash, they were trembling.


    The team members were reduced one by one without any supplies. Everyone was hungry after the trek.


    If they encounter any more danger tonight, they may not be able to resist it.


    "I miss home. I miss my husband." The woman who said she couldn''t walk before looked at the fire with tears and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Blame you. If you didn''t have to rest, could they both die?" A middle-aged man complained.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be like that, sobbing..." the woman cried with great remorse.


    "Well, now is not the time to complain to each other. We should find a way to get help." Wang Kai said in a deep voice.


    Although there were not many bullets in the gun in his hand, he was born as a special forces soldier, and his willpower in difficulties was much stronger than others.


    "Xiao Wang is right. Huaxia will not give up on us." Gao Lao echoed.


    "But we have gone so far without a head. Can the rescue team find us?"


    "Yes, our speed is not fast, and we are relatively safe here. We don''t have to move forward. It''s impossible to get out of here with our physical strength." Wang Kai is firm.


    "Xiao Wang, here you are. It contains all the important materials of our scientific research team. Even if we can''t go back, we should take them back." Gao took out a USB flash disk from his carry on bag and handed it to Wang Kai.


    "You are the most likely to live here. I''m most relieved to put it on you."


    "All right." As soon as Wang kaigang put away the USB flash disk, the woman pointed to the high-altitude road in the distance.


    "Look! Over there! "


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a flare flying high into the air.


    The flare did not go out immediately, but slowly went out after hovering in the sky for more than ten seconds. This period of time was enough for everyone to determine the position.


    "It''s a flare. Someone has come to save us!" Wang Kai suddenly stood up and said.


    After listening to Wang Kai''s words, everyone was very excited. In this way, they would be saved. The hope of life was right in front of them. Everything was more important than anything!


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry over!" The middle-aged man said he was going to run in the direction of the flare, but Wang Kai didn''t stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "From the position, it should be the swamp where the cannibal flower is located. They should have found Xiao Li and Lao Wu. It''s dark now. It''s too dangerous for us to rush over. It''s better to wait for rescue here." Wang Kai is very calm.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t we come here without any danger?" The middle-aged man is a little impatient.


    In his heart, meeting the rescue team as soon as possible is more important than anything.


    "Xiao Wang is right. We should wait for rescue in situ now." Gao Lao also put forward his own opinions.

 Chapter 1192

    "We''ll wait here. What if the rescue team misses us?" The middle-aged man murmured.


    "This......" Gao Lao also hesitated.


    Even if you find a fire, it''s not big and far away, so it''s hard to see.


    If they are missed by the rescue team, they will really die here, and they don''t have flares and flares.


    "This is simple!" Wang Kai picked up his gun and fired several shots into the sky.


    This is a plain, and the night is very quiet. The gunfire will spread a long distance, not to mention the direction of the flare is not too far away from them.


    As the gunshot went out, "rustle" came from behind.


    But the gunfire completely covered up the sound, and they didn''t notice


    "There''s gunfire over there!" Du Ying''s ear moved and pointed to the direction of the gunshot.


    "I heard it, too." Shen Feng was delighted. It should be the signal from the scientific research team. They should have seen the flare.


    "All attention, move to the target location!" Du Ying shouted in a deep voice.


    Although we are close to the goal, the more this time, the more we can''t relax!


    "Yes!" Everyone answered and headed for the target location.


    Shen Feng looked at the distance and frowned. He instinctively noticed a strange thing. He felt it when he came here.


    Those brown bears and wolves gathered together for no reason. There must be something behind them.


    "It seems that this wasteland is far from as simple as it looks." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he kept up with the team and raised his vigilance


    Walking along, there was a burst of gunfire in the direction of the earth slope. The gunfire lasted only intermittently for a while, and then disappeared.


    "No, something''s wrong!" Du Ying was surprised. His rich experience told him that the gunshot did not send a signal, but met some danger.


    "All on alert, speed up!" Du Ying shouted.


    "Yes!" Everyone answered and was on alert as they accelerated forward.


    Before walking 500 meters away, the last male member of the team fell to the ground without any warning.


    With his fall, everyone looked over, but they didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked his teammate.


    "There seems to be something in my clothes!" The man was very weak.


    His clothes were bulging, his face was pale, and his speech was very weak, as if he had been poisoned.


    Shen Feng strode forward and directly tore open his clothes. After taking off his clothes, everyone took a breath.


    I saw a dozen leeches, large and small, climbing on his back!


    These leeches were on him and greedily absorbed his blood.


    Some leeches have sucked round, dark red all over, obviously full of blood.


    The reason why he reacts now is that these leeches release a toxin when sucking blood. This toxin will paralyze the nerves and make people feel no pain and feeling.


    And the leech toxin here is stronger. So many leeches paralyzed his pain nerves all over his body.


    If it hadn''t been for weakness, I wouldn''t know that so many things had crept into my clothes.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng took out the man''s dagger and removed all the leeches.


    "Quickly check whether there is any in your clothes!" Du Ying whispered.


    Everyone checked and found nothing unusual.


    "What should I do? He can''t go any further. " Du replied to Shen Feng.


    This man is a member of his team. If he throws it here, it must be dangerous.


    "You don''t care about me. The task is important." The player is a little weak.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. "The target has been found. Send a signal and request the support of country e!"


    "Good!" Du Ying raised his wrist and pressed the satellite positioning instrument.


    Then the team member waited in place, and the people continued to run forward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nearest military base of country e received the news. As a neighbor of China, the relationship between country e and China is very delicate, which can be regarded as a friend.


    "Sir, I have received the help signal from the dragon group." A female officer reported.


    "I thought the dragon team had much ability. I didn''t expect to ask for support so soon." An officer with a big nose looked at the big screen and smiled.


    "Yes, it seems that they realized the horror of the wasteland." A deputy nearby also smiled.


    At the beginning, when the plane lost contact, Huaxia took the lead in communicating with country e and asked for a rescue team. After all, this is only a seemingly simple rescue mission.


    However, after knowing the location of the accident, country e immediately rejected Huaxia''s request.


    As a last resort, Huaxia will send Xuan group to come forward. It happens to be a new person to experience, but the development of things has been completely unexpected


    "Send a helicopter to pick up the wounded. We don''t care about the rest." Said the chief officer with a big nose.


    "Yes!" The man answered.


    Then three men in suits came in.


    They are two men and a woman. One man is strong and nearly two meters tall. The other man has an eagle nose and Eagle sharp eyes.


    The woman has short blond neck length hair, charming and charming... Several people are dusty and just came from the plane.


    The three men belong to the intelligence group of state E and are similar to the dragon group.


    "Why are you here?" The big nose officer asked the three.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I was ordered to help those Chinese rookies." The woman was a little helpless.


    "I don''t know what they think. They sent a group of rookies to carry out the task. I don''t think the rescue has lost much." The man with a hooked nose also murmured.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go there quickly. After the task is completed, I have to go home for breakfast." Majestic men''s Tunnel


    Shen Feng and Du Ying quickly led people to the earth slope where the gunshot came. The earth slope was not large and could be seen almost at a glance.


    But now there is no one on the earth slope, only a burning fire.


    Several bullet casings and fighting marks are scattered around the fire


    "Shit, we''re a little late again!" Du Ying clenched his fist in anger.


    "What is this?" A Feng Mo squatted down and looked at a gully left on the ground. Dai Mei frowned.


    The gully was wide, like a car passing by, but it was curved, and Feng Mo picked up a hard scale the size of a table tennis ball.


    "Snake, there should be a big snake here just now!"

 Chapter 1193

    "What!"


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the people present took a breath.


    They dare not think of a snake that can leave such a big trace and such a huge scale.


    "No wonder those E-men refused to help us at first. It turned out that there were such dangerous guys here!" Du Ying scolded.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the other end of the slope.


    The scream just came out. Shen Feng''s eyes sank and rushed in the direction of the sound at a very fast speed, and others followed


    Before Shen Feng ran to the earth slope, he flew directly.


    Although it was night, Shen Feng saw at a glance that the people flying over were wearing the clothes of the guard of the crashed plane.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng jumped and caught the man.


    The person he caught was Wang Kai, the captain of the guard. At this time, Wang Kai''s face was purple, and his clothes had several tooth marks. It was obvious that he was poisoned, and one of his arms and legs were broken. It was obvious that he could not live.


    "You finally... Come." Wang Kai was powerless.


    "Don''t talk yet." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although he doesn''t know each other, he is also his own countryman.


    "I can''t live. I''ll give you this last thing."


    With that, he took out a USB flash disk from his coat pocket and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "No one is alive. Take your things and go!"


    With the last sentence, his eyes suddenly widened, his mouth vomited purple black blood and lost the breath of life


    At this time, Du Ying and others also rushed to Shen Feng''s side.


    "All the rescue targets died, and the rescue mission failed!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng in silence. No one thought that when he was close to the rescue target, the task unexpectedly failed.


    "Withdraw!" Shen Feng said without hesitation.


    Although he is not afraid of danger, there are so many reserve players here. From the current point of view, one more point here is more dangerous!


    Just after the order was given, "hiss, hiss..." a soft voice came from my ear.


    Hearing the sound, they instinctively felt that their bodies were numb.


    Gu pan took the light source and shone in the direction of the sound.


    "Ah!" She screamed and subconsciously hid behind Zhang Yi


    At the top of the earth slope, a big snake with a length of more than seven meters appeared! The figure seems to be nearly half larger than the flower Python raised by Yue Shaner!


    It is dark green all over, and its scales are shining with the light of metal texture.


    It arched half its body, spit out letters and looked at the people.


    A pair of gem like eyes looked at Shen Feng coldly. They were very sharp and had some fun at the same time. It seemed that they took these people as food.


    In addition to Shen Feng and Du Ying, others are reserve members of the dragon group. This huge creature has long exceeded their prediction range.


    They subconsciously pointed their guns at it, and a cold sweat seeped from their foreheads.


    "The difficulty of this task has already been upgraded!" Shen Feng stared at the big snake road.


    "Yes!"


    Du Ying also nodded. He was an old man in the ground group. He could also see that the big snake in front of him was not simple. His momentum alone was enough to overwhelm everyone.


    I''m afraid it''s obviously not enough for these reserves of xuanzu to deal with the big snake.


    And he was secretly glad that Shen Feng came with him this time, otherwise the team would be destroyed.


    "Take good care of the newcomer, withdraw first, and give it to..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, "bang!" A shot fired.


    Zhang Yi was nervous, his gun shook, and a bullet flew out directly and hit the scales of the big snake.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the bullets hit the hard scales, bursting out a dazzling spark.


    The spark flashed away, and the bullet was directly bounced off by the scales and fell into the soil.


    Looking at its scales, it was not damaged at all. This shot was basically unscathed to its books!


    "What!" The crowd looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes were shocked.


    No one thought that bullets were useless to it. Its body was so huge that so many people could not be its opponents.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The big snake seemed to be angered by the just shot. A trace of blood red flashed in his eyes. He opened his big mouth and rushed at the people.


    LV Yue and Feng Mo are the closest to the snake. They are both martial arts and react very quickly. They immediately dodge to one side.


    While they dodged, one waved a long knife, the other waved a double dagger and cut at the snake at the same time.


    LV Yue is already a congenital warrior, and the internal Qi can linger on the blade, and Feng Mo''s foot has also stepped into the congenital realm.


    Although she could not attach all her internal Qi to the dagger like LV Yue, the blade of the dagger was also filled with fierce internal Qi.


    "Drink!" The two men roared at the same time, and the sharp long knife and dagger slashed the snake.


    "Qiang! Qiang! "


    A few crisp steel sounds sounded, and their blades rubbed with the scales on the snake, creating bright sparks.


    Although their weapons were solid and cut on its body, they only left several scars on the scales and did not break through its defense!


    "This..."


    LV Yue and Feng Moquan were shocked. The innate internal Qi could not break through its scales. Is it really invincible?


    "Roar!" The snake roared and its huge tail swept across.


    "No!" They were surprised. There was no time to dodge. At the same time, they were ready for defense.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the snake swept them out directly and fell heavily on the ground not far away.


    A trace of blood seeped from the corners of their mouths at the same time. They felt as if they had been hit by a train.


    This time, two top reserve players were seriously injured!


    The big snake didn''t seem to stop. It opened its mouth and continued to pounce on them.


    "It''s over. I''m really going to die here." The two men looked at the giant mouth of the snake, with a look of despair in their eyes.


    Just when the big snake''s mouth was less than half a meter away from them, it suddenly stopped!


    Shen Feng was standing behind the snake, holding its tail tightly with both hands.


    Shen Feng is much smaller than the big snake.


    But don''t look at the big snake''s body, but under the pull of Shen Feng, the big snake''s body is completely difficult to get into every inch!

 Chapter 1194

    "Come back!" Shen Feng gave a low roar and suddenly pulled back. The snake''s body was directly pulled back.


    "What!"


    The students present were silly. Such a big snake was pulled over by Shen Feng with his bare hands.


    "Roar!" The big snake gave a roar, bent its body, turned its head and bit at Shen Feng.


    There are two huge barb like tusks in its mouth. The tusks are purple and black. It connects the poison glands and is deadly and highly toxic.


    Even if Shen Feng is invincible, he doesn''t want to be bitten by it.


    "Instructor, be careful!" Gu pan shouted, raised his double guns and aimed


    "Dare you bite me!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, his whole body suddenly burst out, and directly shook the snake''s body.


    The snake fell heavily to the ground, breaking it into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Ying quickly changed into armor piercing bullets and set up a sniper gun.


    "Boom!"


    The armor piercing bullet roared and hit the snake seven inches above.


    Seven inches is the key of a snake. No matter how big a snake is, it''s the key here!


    When the gun went down, the hard snake scales were directly blasted away, revealing fuzzy flesh and blood. The gun only blasted away its scales without causing great damage to its internal organs.


    But the scales have been destroyed. It can''t afford the next shot.


    "Roar!" After the snake suffered an almost fatal blow, it began to twist its body madly, and its huge tail swept around several team members.


    However, they had already prepared and immediately stepped back.


    At the same time, the gun in his hand began to greet the seven inch part of the snake.


    The scales have been blown away by armor piercing shells and have become its weakest place!


    The big snake is also very smart. It looks at everyone attacking his key. Instead of twisting his body irregularly, he lies on the ground to protect his weakness.


    "Click, click." Du Ying put the armor piercing bullet on the gun bore again and aimed at its head.


    "Bang!"


    The muzzle of the sniper gun spit out a tongue of fire, and the armor piercing bullet flew out of the muzzle again and hit it on the head.


    "Boom!" The armour piercing bullet blurred its head.


    Under severe pain, it could not lie on the ground to protect its vital points and began to twist its body.


    "Good chance!" LV Yue and Feng Mo rushed up at the same time. The long knife and dagger in their hands were sharp and stabbed into the seven inches of the snake.


    With the a successful blow, they didn''t fight and immediately backed away.


    Seven inches is the key of the snake. While the blood flows out, its body twists wildly on the ground.


    About ten seconds, its body slowly stopped moving and lost the breath of life.


    "Dead?" The people looked at the snake lying there motionless, and their eyes showed ecstasy.


    With their concerted efforts, such a big guy was finally killed. Even if he hasn''t died yet, at least he can''t live.


    Just as everyone looked happy, "hiss, hiss..." another thin voice came from a distance.


    When they followed the prestige, they saw an equally large snake climbing from the swamp under the earth slope.


    "No! There''s another one over there! " Du Ying looked at the other direction in the sniper mirror and roared.


    The crowd looked at the two big snakes coming from two different directions, and their faces were as frightened as earth.


    Although Shen Feng is very powerful, one big snake is so difficult to deal with. Now two big snakes come at the same time. He has no skills. The consequences can be imagined.


    "Hiss, hiss..." two big snakes spit out letters and approach the people step by step.


    They looked at their companions who were lying in a pool of blood. Their eyes showed anger. They arched half their bodies and looked at the people coldly.


    Just then, "Da Da Da..." a helicopter voice came from the sky.


    Above the helicopter, a two meter three man with a heavy God of fire Gatling looked down.


    "Tut tut Tut, these Chinese rookies actually killed a big guy." The man smiled and continued, "but there are two more over there. Boss, do we want to make a move?"


    The man with a hooked nose beside him looked down with Eagle sharp eyes.


    "Although I really want to see the means of these Chinese people, after all, we have come, so it''s not good to look at it."


    "That''s right. There is an old Chinese saying ''the enemy of the enemy is a friend''. At least we still have this relationship now." The short haired beauty smiled.


    "OK, then I''ll let these Chinese people have long eyes!" The strong man laughed wildly, waiting for the plane to enter range.


    The strong man took the God of fire Gatling and pulled the trigger madly in the direction of the two giant snakes below.


    "Dada dada..." Gatling spit out his tongue of fire and looked particularly bright in the dark night sky.


    The God of fire Gatling has a large caliber, fast firing speed and destructive power. Even a reinforced concrete wall will turn into waste in front of it.


    Under the crazy shooting of the God of fire Gatling, the soil on the ground was turned over, and countless smoke and dust sputtered up.


    "It''s the God of fire Gatling, get out of the way!" Du Ying shouted loudly.


    He is a firearms expert who can instantly judge the weapons on the helicopter through sound and firepower.


    The God of fire Gatling is usually installed on heavy armor. If it hits the body, it is absolutely tearing!


    Under his command, the people immediately retreated


    Look at the bullet of the God of fire Gatling hitting the scales of the giant snake and making a crisp sound.


    "Ding Ding..." the scales first resisted several bullets, and then were destroyed by the powerful firing speed and vitality.


    The bullet tore up the scales and hit the body. The blood splashed everywhere. The giant snake roared and dragged its bloody body to the swamp.


    The other big snake didn''t stop at the same place and quickly died.


    "Still want to run!" The strong man who manipulated the God of fire Gatlin smiled grimly, transferred the gun in his hand, aimed at it and chased it.


    Although the fire of God of fire Gatling is very fierce, the biggest disadvantage is that the accuracy is very poor. You can avoid it with a little consciousness.


    The big snake twisted its body and was very fast, avoiding most of the bullets.


    "Sleeping trough? So flexible? " The strong man looked surprised at the speed of the snake.


    As the plane and the snake fled in opposite directions, the helicopter soon missed them.


    "Turn around and catch up. I have to kill it today!" The strong man said to the helicopter pilot.


    "Yes!" Just as the driver was about to turn around, the man with a hooked nose said in a deep voice, "don''t chase, it''s important to take these Chinese rookies back first."

 Chapter 1195

    The man with a hooked nose jumped directly off the plane.


    The flying altitude of the armed helicopter was not high, but it was 50 or 60 meters. He jumped directly and landed on the ground without any obstacles.


    This move really startled the reserve members of Xuan group, while the strong man and the beautiful woman came down quickly through the rope ladder.


    "Hello, Chinese rookies." The strong man glanced at the frightened reserve members of the dragon group and smiled.


    Hearing the ridicule of the other party, the reservists'' eyes sank, and their eyes all showed resentment.


    "What are you talking about!" LV Yue gave a low cry and was stopped by Du Ying as soon as he was about to come forward.


    "Oh, there''s a little guy who doesn''t agree." The strong man smiled and said.


    "Who do you say is the little guy!" Zhang Yi also said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yi''s body is already the strongest in this team, but compared with this strong man, it is nothing, but he has not lost in momentum.


    "If I guessed right, you are the S-class czar team in your country." Du replied to the man with a hooked nose.


    "My name is dolaf. You can call me Sibley eagle." Hook nose introduced itself.


    He shook hands with Du Ying in a friendly way.


    "This is..." the short haired beauty looked at Shen Feng and showed a funny smile on her face.


    "Shen Feng." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Shen Feng''s God of war name is only very loud in the Huaxia dragon group. Although it is not so famous in the outside world, the name has been well known by major organizations.


    "Giggle... So you are Shen Feng. I thought you were three heads and six arms. I didn''t expect you to be no different from ordinary people." The short haired beauty smiled.


    "Can we go now? It doesn''t seem very safe here. " Shen Feng looked at the dark night in the distance and said.


    He always had a premonition that he didn''t want to. Even if the two big snakes were repelled by the powerful God of fire Gatling, this premonition still lingered.


    "Ha ha!" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the strong man suddenly laughed and said, "I said your courage is too small. This is our territory. It''s absolutely safe to have us!"


    After listening to his words, the reserve members of the dragon group muttered to themselves, "give me that kind of weapon, and I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Don''t talk too full. There are always exceptions." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Although Shen Feng''s tone was plain, it was a provocation in the strong man''s ears. He replied in a deep voice: "there is no accident in front of our fighting nation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole slope began to tremble violently.


    "What''s going on!"


    With its trembling, the ground began to sink slowly, and the water began to overflow. Here was originally soft soil. Under the action of water, the soil became viscous mud.


    "No!"


    Du Ying was surprised and immediately took people to retreat outside the earth slope.


    However, the mud is very thin. People stepping on it is like stepping on cotton, and they can''t pull it out.


    The whole body sank and soon passed the lower leg


    "Save people!" The eagle''s nose roared at the plane.


    "Da Da..." the armed helicopter circling in midair dropped the rope ladder, which was thrown towards several people trapped in the mud.


    But as soon as the rope ladder was thrown down, bubbles appeared in the puddles under the soil slope, like boiling violently.


    Then there was a strong wind out of thin air, which made the helicopters hovering in the air unstable and began to swing left and right.


    I don''t know when the sky was shrouded in clouds, "Hua Hua..." it began to rain in the sky!


    No one expected the weather and terrain to change so fast!


    "Wow!" A huge figure suddenly appeared in the puddle!


    That''s a full sixteen or seven meter long jiaosnake!


    Its eyes are cold, and there are two slight bulges on its head, like two corners. It has obviously become a dragon like existence!


    The people looked at the Jiao snake in front of them and were stunned. The previous seven meter big snakes were already very huge, but they were not at the same level as this!


    Shen Feng looked at the dragon snake and said in his heart, "good guy, you are finally willing to come out!"


    "Roar!" Jiaoshe gave a loud roar in her mouth. She rolled up a huge stone from nowhere and threw it into the air.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, the boulder hit the helicopter heavily.


    The performance of this armed helicopter is very good, and the armor is also very heavy, but this boulder just hit the tail wing, which can be said to be its most vulnerable part.


    The helicopter lost its balance after being hit by the tail wing. Coupled with the strong wind, it began to spin and ignite flames in the sky.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that the plane is going to crash.


    I saw the plane struggling in the air for a while and then swooping down at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the helicopter fell to the ground and ignited a raging fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " There were several more explosions, and the ammunition stored on the plane exploded.


    The falling of the plane and the ammunition on the plane directly tore the armed helicopter to pieces!


    "Fuck, I''ll kill you!" The strong man looked angry when his plane crashed.


    Although he did not have the powerful God of fire Gatling in his hand, he still held a machine gun.


    "Da Da..." the machine gun spit out a tongue of fire, and the bullet hit the jiaosnake madly.


    However, the scales on the dragon snake are very thick, and the God of fire Gatlin may not be able to break through its defense, let alone this machine gun.


    "Ding Ding..." the bullet and his body sent out a crisp sound of steel.


    It roared and rushed towards the strong man.


    "Brush!" The cold light in the man''s hand flashed, and a machete appeared in his hand.


    Instead of going forward, he rushed up to the jiaosnake. At the same time, the short haired beauty was unwilling to show weakness. He pulled out a pair of military spikes from his waist with both hands and rushed up to the jiaosnake.


    These two people dare to fight against jiaosnake. They have this capital. The status of the Czar team in country e is completely equivalent to that of Tianzu.


    And the hooked nose and short haired beauty are so fast that even ordinary martial artists are far inferior to them.


    They soon rushed to the jiaosnake and cut off the weapons in their hands!


    "Qiang! Qiang! " The weapon scratched sparks on the scales of the dragon snake

 Chapter 1196

    When the weapon crossed, there were two deep scratches on the tough scales. It can be seen that they said the weapons in their hands were extraordinary!


    Although he didn''t hurt the jiaosnake, he also exuded a trace of blood.


    "Roar!" The dragon snake roared and twisted its body, and its huge body pressed against them.


    "Flash!" The man with a hooked nose whispered. They retreated back at the same time, and the jiaosnake''s attack immediately flew into the air.


    "Shit, take a punch from me!" The strong man roared and jumped high.


    I don''t know when he put on a pair of dark alloy gloves. It''s more appropriate to say a pair of gloves than a pair of mechanical arms.


    The strong man was good at using strength. He can kill an adult brown bear with one punch. Now he can break a hole in even a wall with alloy gloves!


    "Bang!"


    Such a punch hit the Jiao snake on the head and directly knocked back its upper body for a distance of three or four meters.


    The dragon snake shook his huge head, with a fierce light in his eyes. He suddenly opened his huge mouth, and four sharp fangs came out of his mouth to bite the strong man.


    The strong man was stunned when he saw how powerful his fist was.


    "What monster is it!"


    He scolded in his heart, turned and ran away


    However, Shen Feng has no time to watch the excitement, because Du Ying and his team members are sinking deeper and deeper in the mud!


    "Grab the rope!" With a low roar, Shen Feng threw the rope high to the people.


    Tacitly, they passed the ropes down one by one. With the ropes connected to each other, the sinking speed was significantly slower, but the silt had not reached waist deep.


    And Shen Feng started pulling the rope silently


    If there was only one person, Shen Feng could easily pull people out of the mud, but Du Ying and others almost fell into it. He was the only one who could help.


    The most important point is that his feet are also very soft, and there is no stable foothold.


    The place where Shen Feng stood was relatively strong, but when he tried hard, his legs fell into a bit.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and quickly figured out a way in his mind.


    Then, "roar!" The huge dragon snake gave a loud roar, and its huge body directly threw the strong man out.


    "Poop." The strong man''s body fell not far away and splashed a lot of mud.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it today!" A strong man stood up, wiped a trace of blood from his mouth, and was about to rush up again.


    Just now he talked big in front of the dragon group. Now he''s really embarrassed.


    "Wait a minute, lead it over!" Shen Feng yelled at the strong man.


    "What?" The strong man was obviously stunned after listening to Shen Feng''s words. He didn''t understand Shen Feng''s meaning at all.


    This dragon snake can''t be more dangerous. In his eyes, these are just Rookies of the Huaxia dragon group. What''s more, they are still trapped in the mud. It''s no doubt to lead such a big snake to death.


    "Don''t be stunned, bring it here quickly!" Shen Feng whispered to him.


    "No one dares to order me like this except the captain!" For a moment, the strong man was inexplicably angry and shouted at Shen Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. Just a low roar gave the other party a strong sense of oppression.


    "Shit, I''ll see how I deal with you afterwards!" The strong man scolded in his heart, turned around and pressed the switch on the mechanical arm in the direction of the jiaosnake.


    "Whoosh!"


    The mechanical fist flew out directly and hit the Jiao snake hard.


    The dragon snake was extremely painful by a punch, and its huge body rushed at the strong man.


    As just agreed, he turned and ran in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng watched the dragon snake rush over, quickly tied the rope, and then shouted, "lie down!"


    With that, he flung the rope out of his hand.


    The strong man looked at the rope flying face-to-face, quickly fell on the ground and fell all over the mud, while the rope was firmly sleeved on the jiaosnake


    Jiao snake felt that he was caught by the rope and began to twist up violently to break free from the shackles of the rope.


    Its power was so great that it pulled the rope tightly at once. Du Ying and others who fell into the soil at the other end of the rope were pulled out at once.


    The other two members of the e-country group looked at Shen Feng''s move and understood his intention.


    "Smart guy." The man with a hooked nose secretly praised himself.


    Jiao snake just pulled Du Ying and others out. It still needs a force to pull them out completely.


    "Let''s go and help him!" The man with a hooked nose whispered.


    With that, he lifted the clothes in front of him and pressed the chest switch.


    "Click." A mechanical armor appeared on him, and the machete in his hand was more sharp, covered with a layer of purple blue current.


    With the mechanical armor, the man did not slow down because of the weight and speed of the armor, but moved more quickly.


    "Brush!" The edge of the machete in your hand is cold, and the light on the blade is more powerful!


    "Broken blood!"


    When the voice fell, the lightning directly broke the scale of the jiaosnake and left a deep blood mark.


    This is not an ordinary knife. When the blade crosses the body of the jiaosnake, its body is obviously stiff. It is the effect of electric current.


    "Double sharp spikes!" The short haired beauty was also scolded. She didn''t know when she put on concave convex mechanical armor, which made her body lighter.


    She jumped more than ten meters high, then dived down, and a pair of military spikes in her hands stabbed the jiaosnake''s eyes.


    Although the Jiao snake had just suffered an electric shock, it reacted quickly in the face of a fatal threat.


    With a twist of its huge body, it escaped the army stabbing its eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Although it escaped the key point of the eye, the army stab pierced it.


    The sharp spike pierced the scales into the body.


    "Roar!" Teng snake was attacked one after another, and an angry roar came out of its mouth. Under the severe pain, it also broke out a strong force!


    It turned over and swept on the short haired beauty.


    "Bang!"


    Her body flew more than 20 meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    Despite the protection of armor, her bones were still in sharp pain, and a trace of blood came out of her mouth.


    Because of the twisting of the jiaosnake, Du Ying and others have been pulled out of the mud.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Feng smiled indifferently at the short haired beauty

 Chapter 1197

    "No!" The short haired beauty flatly refused, "we will deal with our own affairs!"


    With that, she stood up with a carp, then clenched the military thorn in her hand and rushed up to the jiaosnake.


    "Apart from others, their armor is very interesting." Shen Feng looked at the armor on the three men and said to himself.


    "This is the top technology in e country, zp-30 battle suit. This suit is made of titanium nickel alloy mixed with some unknown metals. It is light in weight but high in toughness. " Du Ying shook the mud on his body and came over.


    Among the dragon group, he is an old man, proficient in firearms and machinery, and knows a lot more about this than others.


    "If only we could get a few sets of such good clothes." Shen Feng looked at the mechanical armor on those people.


    These people have strong physical quality and strength. After wearing clothes, their strength has increased at least four or five times!


    "This is one of the top secrets of country E. they have vast territory and abundant resources and are the country with the most meteorites outside the sky, so they can make this kind of war suit. Country m also has similar research, but it is worse than them." Du Ying continued.


    "In fact, I''ve only heard of it in rumors. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of war clothes."


    After listening to Du Ying''s words, Shen Feng nodded secretly.


    This kind of secret is almost the existence of a killer mace, which is almost impossible to spread.


    "Let''s see how powerful this suit is. In case it becomes an enemy in the future, there may be a way to deal with it." Shen Feng whispered


    "A hundred tons of heavy fist!" The strong man roared.


    With that, a blue flame appeared behind his robot arm. The flame was like a booster and attacked forward fiercely.


    Although the pair of mechanical arms were heavy, they still bombarded the jiaosnake''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The Jiao snake''s body was directly bent, spit a blood arrow in his mouth, and his body fell heavily on the soil.


    The scales were all smashed in his great part, and blood penetrated through the cracks of the scales.


    Although the power of this punch was very strong, its surface luster dimmed after the attack, as if it was charging.


    "Weakness." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    After being knocked down, Jiaoshe struggled to get up, but it seemed that she was seriously injured and tried several times before she got up.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." a burst of dazzling blue lightning flashed, and a ''lightning'' fell in the sky.


    The lightning is the machete in the man''s hand. The light carried on the machete is very strong, with a diameter of four or five meters!


    As soon as the dragon snake rolled,


    "Brush!" The blade scraped through its body, leaving a deep bone scar on the ground.


    The scar almost cut it in half, the blood kept flowing down, and the white bones were exposed.


    The dragon snake was in pain. It suddenly opened its huge mouth and spit out a mass of purple smoke. The smoke was not thick, but it spread quickly, enveloping the surrounding area of 30 or 40 meters.


    The man looked at the poisonous fog coming, immediately stepped back and whispered, "come on, gas mask!"


    "Yes!" The other two answered and pressed on their clothes, and a light mask appeared. They immediately put it on their faces, which protected their eyes and the whole face.


    "Kill!" The three roared and fearless toxin rushed up


    "Besides, the equipment is really complete." Shen Feng was surprised to see the three men rush into the poison fog. They took out gas masks, which he never thought of.


    The poisonous fog is not very thick. Shen Feng and others can clearly see the battle inside.


    "Kill!" The speed of the beautiful woman was very fast, and her hands pierced the snake''s eyes mercilessly, piercing the eyes of the snake directly.


    The dragon snake felt a sharp pain and lost his eyes. It began to shake its body constantly.


    "Boom!"


    The strong man''s mechanical arm had been fully charged, and a blue flame appeared on his fist and hit the jiaosnake on the head with a hard punch.


    "Die!"


    The machete in the eagle nose man''s hand flashed again, broke through its scales and disappeared into the seven inch part of the jiaosnake


    The dragon snake suffered a series of fatal blows. His whole body collapsed on the mud. His mouth was wide open and his breath was weak.


    "No." Shen Feng frowned as he watched Jiaoshe lose her combat effectiveness.


    The three person team of country e is undoubtedly very strong, especially after wearing combat clothes, with tacit understanding, each charging attack is very strong.


    However, Shen Feng always felt that the jiaosnake didn''t do its best, or that it still had strength to play, which was not the strength it should have at all.


    But Shen Feng doesn''t know the specific reason


    Just when Shen Feng was confused, the reservists came over. They all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the jiaosnake had lost its combat effectiveness.


    "These people are really powerful. They solved the big guy so quickly." Du replied to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, after all, this is their trump card." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Hum, just rely on the equipment. Give me these equipment and I can kill it." Zhang Yi looked at the battle clothes on those people and said.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. This dress is really affordable for ordinary people. You can''t wear it without special training." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Moreover, even the most common guns have recoil. This battle suit is regarded as a weapon and equipment worn on the body, and the requirements for physical quality can only be greater!


    Du Ying and others nodded after listening to Shen Feng''s words.


    At this time, the three person team of country e dragged the jiaosnake. They didn''t kill it directly, but seemed to show off in Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll leave it to you." The strong man smiled at the crowd and said.


    In his heart, he knew that the scale of the jiaosnake was very hard. Even if it was dying, it was difficult for these xuanzu reservists to kill it.


    This is a complete contempt for Shen Feng, which shows that he doesn''t pay attention to the dragon group at all.


    "You beat this snake. Of course you did it yourself." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, since you can''t handle it, I''ll do it for you." The strong man smiled and went to his snake''s head, with a blue fire on his fist.


    Just when he was ready to blow the jiaosnake with one punch, "Kacha!" A flash of lightning crossed the night sky!


    With the emergence of lightning, everything around was illuminated in an instant, and then returned to endless darkness


    The Jiao snake weakly raised his head and looked at the water puddle that had just appeared.


    Shen Feng looked with his eyes, and a dark shadow appeared vaguely on the puddle!

 Chapter 1198

    Shen Feng''s night vision is excellent. He clearly sees that it''s a bigger dragon snake!


    The horns on his head have grown out, and the shape of the snake head has changed to a state of half snake and half Jiao. The most important thing is that Shen Feng sensed a trace of danger from him.


    At this time, the Jiao snake stared at the dying Jiao snake lying on the ground


    They are twin partners. The female snake was defeated by the three person team, but it has just laid eggs. Now it''s time to be weak.


    Because of this, it will be easily defeated. Now that the male snake is back, it will naturally kill!


    However, only Shen Feng noticed all this, and other people''s attention was on the strong man.


    "Die!" The strong man roared and the fire on his fist exploded.


    "Stop, don''t kill it yet!" Shen Feng roared. It was too late to stop it. The strong man''s fist had been hit out.


    "Boom!" The robot arm hit the jiaosnake''s head heavily.


    Under the powerful bombardment, the scales were broken, and its skull sank, "poof." The body fell into the mud pit and lost the breath of life.


    "Perfect solution." The strong man looked at the corpse of jiaosnake and said with a smile on his face.


    "You seem to be finished!" Shen Feng said to the strong man.


    These people do things completely regardless of the consequences. They only care about themselves for a moment, and the consequences can only be borne by themselves.


    "What do you mean?" The strong man asked in some doubt.


    "Look over there." Shen Feng pointed to the direction of the puddle. A huge dark shadow was rushing over at a very fast speed!


    The shadow is eighteen or nine meters long!


    It''s bigger than the dragon snake just now!


    "How many snakes are there? Is this a snake''s nest?" The reserve members of the dragon group showed a surprised look.


    "Back, back!" Du Ying gave a low roar and retreated in the opposite direction with his reserves.


    Since the appearance of the dragon snake just now, the ground team can''t deal with all this. Now we must ensure the safety of these reserve players and withdraw as soon as possible.


    "Chinese cowards, what are you afraid of? Kill one, two and a pair." The strong man disdained tunnel very much.


    He just killed one with one punch. Now his self-confidence is bursting. Even if the jiaosnake is bigger, he is not afraid at all!


    "Die for me!"


    With that, he waved the mechanical arm. The other mechanical arm was filled with strength and met it with all his strength.


    "Click!" There was a flash of lightning in the sky. The lightning lit up everything around again, and one person and one jiao rushed together.


    The crowd stared at them with wide eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the dragon snake twisted its whole body like lightning and dodged quickly. Its speed was more than twice that of the one just now!


    "What!" The strong man looked at the speed of its escape, and his eyes were shocked.


    Just then, his two companions shouted, "danger, get out of the way!"


    The dragon snake escaped the blow and bit him from the side.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the dragon snake''s teeth bit on his mechanical arm, just like the teeth of a sword directly into the steel!


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." as the dragon snake''s teeth bit through the robot arm, a flash of lightning leaked out from the robot arm and flashed a blue arc in the night.


    Although the energy of the robot arm has leaked, its power is insignificant for the jiaosnake.


    Then he jerked his head and pulled his arm off him!


    When his arm was pulled down, his whole arm was broken, and blood could not stop flowing down.


    The most important thing is that he still has a pair of finger thick and thin tooth marks on his arm, in which purple black blood flows.


    It was left by the snake biting through the mechanical arm!


    "Ah!" The strong man screamed and fell into the mud.


    The toxin soon penetrated his body, the whole arm turned black with the naked eye, and the lips turned black.


    When the body size reaches this level, its toxin can kill in a very short time!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon snake roared, opened its huge mouth and jumped on it again, because it was its "wife killing" enemy!


    "Kill!" A blue arc lit up and cut directly at the jiaosnake''s neck. The speed was as fast as lightning!


    It was the eagle nose man who attacked. His teammate''s life was on the line. He had to save him.


    His speed is fast, and the speed of the jiaosnake is even faster!


    Its body flashed and quickly escaped the attack of the arc.


    "Help people!" The hooked nose man paused a little and roared.


    With that, the arc of the machete in his hand flashed and stormed up again


    The short haired beauty rushed to the strong man, took out an injection with the thickness of a little finger from the war clothes and injected it directly into the strong man''s arm.


    Although this injection is not an antidote to snake venom, it greatly alleviates the spread of the toxin.


    With the injection, the color of pain on his face gradually disappeared, and the whole person lay powerlessly in the soil. It was obvious that the tranquilizer was the first to work.


    If you exercise violently, the toxin will accelerate the spread. It is most important to stop people first.


    "I have to say that these people are really well prepared." Shen Feng raised his right hand and touched the heavenly demon ring on his finger.


    As he spoke, he walked towards the giant dragon snake.


    "Instructor Shen, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go!" Gu pan and Feng Mo shouted at the same time.


    They are very worried about Shen Feng''s safety, because the jiaosnake is very powerful, and only one will destroy the strong man!


    Now, although the hooked nose is on the bench, it soon loses the upper hand after a few moves.


    Shen Feng turned his head and smiled and said, "it''s all right." Then he went on.


    As soon as several players were about to say something, Du Ying said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid only he can solve it now. What we have to do is to protect ourselves and not hold him back."


    "Qiang!" The hard scales of the dragon snake hit the shining machete and burst out a burst of sparks.


    The scales of this dragon snake are very tough. The sharp blade of the machete only leaves a small scratch on its scales.


    Then the man with a hooked nose felt a great force coming from his arm. This great force forced him to retreat directly. The whole man withdrew for more than 20 meters before he stopped.


    "You should need my help now." Shen Feng''s voice came from behind him

 Chapter 1199

    "Can you!"


    The man with a hooked nose tightly held the machete in his hand and stared at the huge dragon snake.


    This snake is more than a little stronger than the one just now. It has strong speed, strength and defense. Now his arm is even numb!


    "How can I know if I don''t try." The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring on Shen Feng''s right hand flashed, and the broken rainbow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Click!"


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and the rain poured down. Shen Feng held a broken rainbow and stared coldly at the jiaosnake.


    "Hiss, hiss..." Jiao snake vomited scarlet letter and looked at Shen Feng with black gem like eyes.


    It can also detect that Shen Feng is different from these people in armor.


    "Roar!" The dragon snake gave a low roar, and its huge body rushed up directly.


    Shen Feng watched it pounce, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his thumb pushed the handle of the broken rainbow, and the dark green edge appeared.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of blood in the bottom of his eyes.


    The dragon snake seemed to notice the blood light, and its eyes were shocked. Its body stopped instantly, and then instinctively dodged back.


    "Brush!"


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and a half moon like cold awn crossed the night.


    The cold awn just crossed its scales and cut off the tough scales in front of it!


    Although the knife was dodged in time and didn''t hurt it, it shocked the man.


    His super alloy equipment didn''t cause much damage, but it was easily cut by Shen Feng!


    "This is just the beginning!" Shen Feng''s eyes exuded black evil Qi. It soon filled the blade. With the blessing of evil Qi, duanhong was more sharp!


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and a knife Qi with a diameter of about four meters directly waved and cut out.


    Although the body shape of the Jiao snake is huge, the sabre Qi also has a great deterrent to it.


    However, he looked at the knife Qi flying and cutting, and his eyes showed a cold awn. There was a strong smell on the body surface, which covered the scales and protected it firmly.


    "Boom!" With the a sound of the, knife Qi collided with the its body and burst out a violent wave of the air.


    As soon as the air wave broke out, Shen Feng rushed forward and broke the rainbow directly.


    "Roar!" The dragon snake roared, and its huge body suddenly shook, like a huge rope, and beat it fiercely.


    The blade and the scales covered with strong breath hit each other, and a faint air wave broke out. Under its strong force, Shen Feng pushed back a distance of seven or eight meters.


    "Great strength. It seems that I have always underestimated you." After Shen Feng stabilized his figure, he stared at the huge dragon snake path.


    The dragon snake didn''t rush up immediately after forcing Shen Feng back. Instead, he rolled his body together and stared at Shen Feng and the two men in mechanical war clothes around him.


    Now its opponent is not only Shen Feng, but three!


    Shen Feng glanced at the two people around him, smiled and said, "today is really rare. Unexpectedly, there are two comrades in arms fighting side by side."


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill it first! Cook has fainted and must be treated as soon as possible! " The man with a hooked nose shouted in a deep voice.


    Cook was naturally the strong man. Although he was injected with medicine, he was not out of danger.


    Everyone in the Czar team is the elite of the elite. Naturally, no one is allowed to make mistakes.


    After that, he and the short haired woman attacked the jiaosnake from left to right.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the weapons in their hands flashed an electric light, which was more dazzling than just now.


    From then on, it is not difficult to see their determination to make a quick decision.


    But even if the two of them have this determination, they also need the cooperation of this huge dragon snake.


    Jiaoshe gave a roar in her mouth, and a dazzling light flashed on her body surface. Against the light, her scales were even brighter!


    At this time, the attack of the two men had come to us.


    "Boom! Boom! " The charged attack in their hands has come to him and hit him.


    Their attack only penetrated the scales and did not cause much damage to it.


    "Drink!"


    Both of them drank violently at the same time, and the weapon lightning in their hands was released to the extreme.


    "Poof!"


    The machete and army stab burst out a powerful force, stabbed into its body, and blood seeped out of the wound.


    Although it was raining heavily at this time, the blood was soon dried by the lightning!


    The dragon snake roared. The attack it suffered was not fatal, but it made it miserable. The most important thing is that it is the absolute overlord in this wasteland.


    Now he is actually injured by several small humans, which he absolutely does not allow.


    "Roar!" Its huge body turned suddenly.


    The two men knew its power. When they were about to pull out their weapons and retreat, its huge body had come in front of them.


    "Bang!" Their bodies were hit and wound at the same time.


    The dragon snake has great power. Although the two people struggle desperately, it is of no help at all. With its body tightened, they feel that their battle clothes are about to break, and it becomes difficult to breathe.


    The dragon snake roared. When he was about to swallow them, a cold voice came from his ear.


    "Ghost cut!"


    The voice fell, and the sharp cold awn of duanhong came with a violent evil spirit. Where the edge passed, the strong wind and rain were instantly cut in half, making a sound of ghost crying and directly cutting it to its head.


    The dragon snake sensed the approaching fatal danger, suddenly opened its huge mouth and spit out a lavender light.


    "Boom!" The blade and the aura hit each other, and a bright light burst out in the air.


    The light is just a flash, and then there is endless darkness


    After this knife, the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was not repulsed, but continued to move forward.


    "Brush!" The blade scraped its scales, leaving a deep bone wound again.


    Jiao snake was in great pain. As soon as he loosened his body, the two people immediately broke free from Jiao snake''s bondage, and then they retreated back with weapons


    The two men looked at their damaged battle clothes and took a breath in their hearts.


    This suit was originally mechanical. Their bodies didn''t suffer much damage, but they were borne by the suit.


    The battle clothes have been damaged just after being strangled by the dragon snake giant force. Without this suit, they may have been strangled directly.


    "Boom..." a dull thunder came. A few seconds later, a lightning blew across the sky, and the rain became heavier and heavie

 Chapter 1200

    Shen Feng held a broken rainbow and confronted the huge dragon snake. One person and one snake stood in the storm, with four eyes opposite each other, staring at each other tightly.


    "Give you two choices, either roll or die!" Shen Feng said coldly to the dragon snake.


    Although Jiaoshe can''t speak yet, she has opened her mind. She understands what Shen Feng means.


    "Roar!" A roar came from the mouth of the dragon snake, which spread a long distance in the rainy night.


    Then, he stared at Shen Feng tightly, his eyes showed a cold color, and there was no meaning to step back.


    "It seems that you have made a choice." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the evil spirit at the corner of his eyes gushed out continuously, quickly forming a huge demon God behind him.


    The demon God is five meters tall, dressed in black heavy armor, looks ferocious, and holds two huge steel whips in his hands!


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came out of the demon God''s mouth. With the roar, the powerful momentum oppressed the surroundings, and a violent air wave erupted around his body, which bounced all the surrounding rain away.


    "What kind of monster is this?" The Czar team of country e looked at Shen Feng''s back and was surprised.


    They just heard that Shen Feng was very powerful, but they felt shocked when they saw him with their own eyes!


    "Instructor Shen is so handsome. Is this the legendary inner gasification form?" Looking at Shen Feng from a distance, his eyes showed the color of worship.


    "This is his strength!" LV Yue looked at Shen Feng from a distance, and his eyes showed enthusiasm, "one day, I will be like him!"


    His character is like Wu Ao. He knows that Shen Feng is an insurmountable mountain, but he still takes Shen Feng as his goal.


    Only by taking the strong as the goal can we keep growing.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the Jiao snake arched half of his body, which was several floors high.


    Even if the demon God behind Shen Feng was more than five meters, it was still a little shorter than it.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng made a sudden effort and jumped in front of it. Duanhong and the steel whip in the demon God''s hand also waved mercilessly and smashed it hard.


    However, the giant snake did not hide and did not flash. It directly opened its huge mouth and exposed four huge fangs nearly one meter long and barb like.


    "Qiang!"


    The broken rainbow hit his fangs and made a clear sound of steel.


    With the sound of steel hand in, the steel whip in the hand of the huge demon God behind Shen Feng also severely hit the jiaosnake''s body.


    The steel whip is a blunt weapon. For some armor with strong defense, its attack effect is much stronger than that of a sharp blade.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the scales on the surface of the jiaosnake were dented, and a trace of blood slowly penetrated from the scales.


    "Roar!" The dragon snake felt painful and roared in his mouth. His huge body immediately rolled up and trapped the demon God''s body firmly.


    The demon God kept struggling, but his body was tighter and tighter without a gap.


    "Take it!" Shen Feng whispered, and the demon God behind him immediately turned into evil spirit and dissipated in the air.


    Then the magic bones of Shen Feng''s arms released their power. His palm was claw, and a black vortex appeared in the palm.


    The vortex generates a great suction force, which directly absorbs the residual evil Qi in the air.


    After absorbing the evil spirit of the disappearance of the demon God, Shen Feng''s eyes showed a lacquer black color, and his expression became more ferocious!


    "Kill!" With a low roar, Shen Feng cut the sharp edge of the rainbow and stabbed the dragon snake.


    Shen Feng used the power of magic bone, and duanhong added a strong evil spirit. The blade easily pierced its scales and disappeared into its body.


    Jiaoshe let out a painful wail in her mouth, and her body kept twisting.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He grabbed the handle with both hands and picked it up. The blade stirred in his body,


    Blood flowed from the mouth and wound of the jiaosnake. The blood was mixed with rain and soon diluted.


    "Roar!" The dragon snake roared and threw his body violently. He threw Shen Feng out with his knife and fell into the mud pit of the narrator.


    Shen Feng got up from the mud pit and threw the mud on his body. "From now on, you don''t have any chance."


    "Roar!" Jiao snake looked at Shen Feng, roared, and rushed desperately towards his dead partner.


    The distance between the two snakes was very close, its speed was very fast, and it came to its body in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What is it doing?" Shen Feng was puzzled.


    Just when he was wondering, the jiaosnake made a move that surprised him.


    It opened its bloody mouth and directly bit the dead jiaosnake''s body, and then the body was swallowed into its belly at a very fast speed.


    "What!"


    People were stunned at the scene in front of them. No one thought it would devour their own kind.


    And the speed of phagocytosis is still so fast that it is almost completed in a few breaths!


    The body of the dragon snake that swallowed its partner became very bloated and looked very heavy.


    "I can''t even eat my own kind!" Looking at the situation in front of them, they felt a chill in their hearts.


    And Shen Feng had a bad feeling. He clenched the broken rainbow and continued to rush up.


    The dragon snake looked at several people with cold eyes, and then opened its big mouth.


    "Brush!" A golden ball floats out of its mouth, which is its inner alchemy.


    The moment Nathan appeared, "boom!" A strong air wave broke out. Shen Feng just rushed to it and was lifted out by the strong air wave!


    Shen Feng withdrew for more than 30 meters before he stopped. Impacted by the powerful power of inner alchemy, he felt a tremor in his internal organs, and a trace of blood penetrated from the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at it coldly


    At this time, the inner pill floats less than half a meter away from its huge mouth. It keeps rotating and frantically absorbs the aura around it.


    Reiki formed a vortex and constantly rushed towards its body.


    The next amazing scene appeared again. Its bloated body lasted only a few seconds, and its bloated body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    While the body shrinks, the body length is constantly lengthening, the wounds on the body begin to heal at the speed of the naked eye, and the corners of the head are getting longer and longer


    Three bulges appeared in its abdomen, which soon formed three sharp claws. Although the sharp claws were small, they were extremely sharp!


    "Lying trough, turned into a dragon!" Shen Feng''s face was startled, and others were silly by the scene in front of them

 Chapter 1201

    This snake was on the edge of evolution. After swallowing its partner, it directly turned into a Jiao!


    However, it will take a long time to become a dragon


    Moreover, Jiaos can''t fly. They can only roam in water and land.


    "Old Du, interrupt it!" Shen Feng yelled at Du Ying.


    "Good!" Du Ying answered, picked up the sniper gun and pulled the trigger at the golden ball.


    "Bang!" A sniper''s bullet flew out of the muzzle.


    When the bullet was less than three meters away from Neidan, an invisible force isolated it, flew it out and fell into the soft soil.


    "What!" Du Ying looked at the bullet flying, and his eyes showed surprise.


    The bullet in the sniper gun was an armor piercing bullet he had pressed before. It was very destructive, but it was easily shot away.


    "I don''t believe it!" Du Ying''s eyes sank, "Kaka!" He quickly withdrew the cartridge case and loaded the next bullet.


    Just as he was about to shoot, the sound of wolves came to his ears.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf howl really came into my ears, and from the scale and distance of the sound, there are many wolves in the wolf pack, and the distance is very close!


    "Roar!"


    In addition to the wolf, there was a roar of brown bears. These brown bears ran in groups.


    Du Ying reacted. It might be the jiaosnake who manipulated the animals to attack madly!


    "Whatever, kill it first!" Du Ying pulled the trigger again, and an armor piercing bullet flew out of the muzzle again and directly attacked its inner alchemy.


    "Bang!" The armour piercing bullet encountered the obstruction of powerful force again, was immediately bounced off and fell into the soil.


    "No, armor piercing bullets are useless." Du Yingyin scolded.


    "Give me the gun!" The man with a hooked nose should yell at Du.


    Du Ying didn''t throw the gun at once. It was his weapon. Even if he was an ally, he didn''t want to give it to him.


    "Come on, there''s no time!" The man roared again.


    Du Ying bit his teeth. Now it''s the most important to solve this big guy!


    "Got it!"


    With all his strength, he threw his sniper gun at the eagle nose man.


    Under the strong wind and rainstorm, the gun couldn''t fly so far. The man rushed forward a few steps and took a leap before he caught the gun.


    Then he pressed on his suit, "Ka." A small hatch opened and took out a blue crystal.


    Those who are familiar with the suit know that this blue crystal is the energy source of the suit!


    And this blue energy source is about the size of a sniper gun bullet.


    "Ka!" He withdrew the cartridge case, stuffed the energy source into the gun and aimed at the Jiaolong''s inner alchemy.


    "Will that work? It won''t explode. " The short haired beauty rushed over.


    "It should be possible. We must stop it." His eyes showed the sharpness of an eagle, and then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The muzzle of the gun spewed out a flame, a mixture of blue and red, flew out of the muzzle and went straight to the inner pill.


    Although Jiaolong was absorbing the power of inner alchemy, he was also attracted by the powerful flame.


    A low roar came out of its mouth, and its body suddenly swallowed Neidan in its mouth.


    "Boom!" Although Neidan was swallowed, the blue flame came as promised, hit the dragon''s head hard, and burst out a dazzling flame.


    The fire was very dazzling in the night, and everyone subconsciously covered their eyes


    After a brief daze, people looked again to see how powerful the gun was.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    One side of the dragon''s head was blackened, and a corner was broken by a powerful flame.


    Its horn can be said to be the hardest part of the body, and it is this horn that bears most of the damage, otherwise its injury will be more serious!


    "What! The energy source didn''t kill it! " The man with a hooked nose was shocked.


    The energy source can be said to be the full power of the battle suit. Although it can''t exert its power when used in a gun, the energy is also extraordinary.


    "How did this guy suddenly become so strong!" Shen Feng also frowned. Now things are more serious than he thought.


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared. As soon as it became a dragon, it was knocked off a horn, which was a great humiliation to it.


    The roar fell, and a faint blue light was released from its mouth and went straight to the eagle nose man.


    "No!" They dodged away at the same time.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The light hit the ground and directly blew the ground out of a big pit with a diameter of about 34 meters. The two people lay on the edge of the pit, and the mud was soon washed away by the heavy rain.


    Fortunately, the light just did not hit the front, otherwise even if you have this suit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "Damn it, you must be killed!" The man with a hooked nose got up and took out an energy source from his clothes again.


    There are two energy sources in a suit. After the two energy sources are removed, the suit immediately becomes dim.


    "Bang!" The muzzle of the gun burst out a blue flame, which went straight to the belly of the Jiaolong.


    The Dragon roared and released a powerful aura.


    "Boom!"


    The energy source collided with the spirit light emitted by the dragon and burst in the air. The light illuminated everything, leaving a deep pit where the bombardment met again.


    This energy source is directly offset by Jiaolong''s breath!


    "What!" The hooked nose man''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, "give me cook and your energy! I don''t believe you can''t kill it! "


    "Good!" The short haired beauty answered and rushed towards the fainting strong man.


    Although the strong man lost consciousness, he still had a mechanical arm and an energy source.


    At this time, the Dragon vomited a light and attacked again.


    As soon as they were about to dodge, a body shape blocked in front of them. This man was Shen Feng.


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand directly cuts off the spirit light emitted by the dragon!


    "Hey, what if you don''t use your energy? Wait here to die? " Shen Feng stared at the dragon in front of him and didn''t look back.


    "What do you say? Do you have a way to kill it! " The man with a hooked nose shouted to Shen Feng.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng said firmly, "the wolves are coming. Deal with the wolves first. Don''t drag me back!"

 Chapter 1202

    The evil spirit behind him burst out madly. The evil spirit formed a whirlwind around his body and instantly entered the state of demonization!


    "Four armed War Ghost!"


    A huge demon God with four arms is condensed. The height of this demon God is nearly six meters, which is more powerful than usual!


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost roared at the dragon, followed Shen Feng and rushed up to fight with the Dragon


    "You..." the eagle nose man looked at Shen Feng fighting with Jiaolong and shouted angrily, "what an arrogant guy! Actually let me be the Czar leader to fight you! "


    "However, he really has arrogant capital." The short haired beauty looked at Shen Feng, disassembled her energy source and threw it to him.


    "Then give him face this time."


    The hooked nose man installed the energy source, his battle clothes lit up again, and a layer of lightning appeared on the machete in his hand.


    "Go!" With a low cry, they rushed towards the wolves and brown bears.


    Du Ying, LV Yue and others had some pressure to deal with these wolves and brown bears, but with the participation of these two people, the battle situation immediately eased a lot


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base headquarters of country E.


    An officer with a big nose stared at the big screen. It had been some time since the e-country armed helicopter crashed.


    "How long has the War Eagle disappeared?"


    "Report, sir, Eagle 03 has been missing for nearly 20 minutes."


    "What!" The big nose officer''s eyes sank, and the plane crashed before even sending out the distress signal. It''s really strange.


    "Did you contact the Siberian eagle?" The officer continued to ask.


    "I haven''t had any response yet."


    "Bang!" The officer smashed it on the table, and then shouted in a deep voice, "look! Find it for me! "


    If something happens to the Czar team in his area, he can never bear the responsibility.


    "How can I find it?"


    The people under his command are also embarrassed. Now the world is extremely bad. It is impossible for strong winds and lightning to send planes, and vehicles can''t enter that area.


    "As long as the weather gets better, send a plane and be sure to find someone at the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two men are sitting face to face in a pavilion on a hill in Yanjing city.


    At this time, the night is hazy, but the weather is a little muggy. There is no wind in the air. Crickets and cicadas are calling weakly.


    Although the air was muggy, there was a bone biting cold in the pavilion.


    Look at a Tai Chi pattern on their heads. The pattern is slowly rotating. With its rotation, the air in the pavilion will change.


    When Tai Chi reaches Yin, the pavilion is full of cold. When Tai Chi reaches Yang, the pavilion is like a stove.


    The old and young in the pavilion are Luo Yun and Xu Lao, but Luo Yun has a layer of violent evil spirit, which comes from the magic bone fused by him!


    After a long time, they both breathed a sigh of relief and slowly opened their eyes.


    Luoyun has been practicing martial arts almost day and night these days, and Yanbei has never gone back. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds during this period!


    "How do you feel?" Old Xu asked Luo Yun.


    "It feels good, especially the skill you taught me, which has been refined a lot!" Luo Yun felt the power in his body.


    "What about your magic bone?" Xu continued.


    The power of the magic bone is not trivial. Even if Luo Yun has been integrated, old Xu still guides patiently, because he has regarded Luo Yun as his successor.


    "I''m not very exclusive now. It seems that it integrates with the skill of Taiji divine palm." Luo Yun said, his left hand slowly raised, and a pattern of Tai Chi appeared in the palm of his hand.


    But there is a violent evil spirit in the pattern, and the power of evil spirit is very strong.


    Old Xu looked at him with a surprised look in his eyes, and he secretly admired Luo Yun. Luo Yun is really a genius.


    Through this period of exercise, you can control the power of the magic bone, which is much faster than he expected!


    "Yes, yes, the next step is to continue to practice how to retract and release these two forces freely." Old Xu is satisfied with the tunnel.


    After all, the power of magic bone is taboo. If it is not restrained, it will be easily detected.


    And he doesn''t look like Shen Feng. Shen Feng has the identity of dragon group. It can be said that he has no scruples, but Luo Yun can''t. once his shadow identity is exposed, it will be fatal.


    "Yes." Luo Yun answered. Just as he was about to continue practicing kung fu, a man came over.


    "Adoptive father, someone wants to see you."


    "See me?" Old Xu frowned. It must be Ren Daoyuan to see him at this time.


    "Let him come."


    "Yes."


    About ten minutes later, two men in black came over. They were Ren Daoyuan and Xia Kai.


    "What brings you here." Old Xu spoke softly to Ren Daoyuan.


    "Of course it''s through your wind." Ren Daoyuan smiled and looked at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun''s breath has completely recovered at this time, and it is stronger than before.


    "Good, good." Ren Daoyuan looked at Luo Yun, smiled, nodded and said, "it seems that the fusion of magic bones still has a certain effect."


    "What!"


    Xia Kai''s face changed instantly after Luo Yun got the magic bone. If he hadn''t followed Ren Daoyuan, he couldn''t know the news at all.


    However, after receiving the news, he had another chip in his hand, a chip to negotiate with Shen Feng!


    "Who is this?" Luo Yun stood up and looked at Ren Daoyuan with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Ren Daoyuan has been in the dark all the time. He has never seen it at all, and after he fused the magic bone, he completely lost his consciousness and memory, and didn''t remember what he fought with Ren Daoyuan.


    "I am your master!" Ren Daoyuan smiled at Luo Yun and said.


    Luo Yun was stunned at first. Only the leader of the shadow Ren Daoyuan was able to match himself with his master.


    Although the toxin in his body has been solved and has basically nothing to do with the shadow, he will continue to install it for the sake of old Xu''s plan.


    "Luo Yun has seen his master." Luo Yun is very respectful.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan looked at a man with a magic bone who was respectful to himself, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Yes, this is for you." Ren Daoyuan took out a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun quickly took it, "thank you for your reward."


    The things in this porcelain vase are the secret antidote of the shadow. For the people in the shadow, this antidote is a great reward

 Chapter 1203

    "In the future, as long as you are loyal to me, you will certainly benefit." Ren Daoyuan said to Luo Yun.


    In his eyes, Luo Yun is already under his control, and he has practiced the devil eating decision. Luo Yun is just a moving furnace tripod.


    "Yes." Luo Yun answered respectfully and put away the porcelain bottle.


    "Now the demon sect wants to break you into pieces. Why did you come to me?" Old Xu asked Ren Daoyuan.


    "Just a demon sect, why fear!" Ren Daoyuan replied with great disdain.


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, old Xu couldn''t help sneering: This Ren Daoyuan is really getting more and more floating. The demon sect has a deep-rooted and long history, not to mention the skinny camel is bigger than a horse, which is difficult to shake with him.


    "It''s said that Qingchengzi will have a big birthday soon, and the people of the demon clan are also invited. Don''t you know brother Xu''s preparation?" Ren Daoyuan smiled with deep meaning.


    "You don''t want to spoil Qingchengzi''s birthday banquet."


    After listening to his words, old Xu frowned. Qingchengzi is known as the sage of Chinese swords. Making things at his birthday banquet is undoubtedly looking for death.


    "I''m not going to spoil his old man''s birthday party. I just want to do something earth shaking." Ren Daoyuan smiled, "but this matter still needs your support."


    "I refuse!" Xu Lao didn''t think about it and refused directly.


    Ren Daoyuan was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he refused so simply.


    "Why?" Ren Daoyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to." Xu replied very briefly.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan suddenly laughed wildly after listening to his words. His face was even ferocious. "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of death one day."


    After listening to his words, old Xu stood up slowly, "my heart has already died, but now it''s not the time to die."


    Ren Daoyuan sneered, "if this thing is done well, I can promise you to subvert the dragon group for you!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Why should I trust you!"


    "You can only trust me, because you can''t do it now!" Ren Daoyuan stepped forward, stared into his eyes and said, "although I am not a member of the dragon group, I also know that the dragon group has long been beyond your control, and even your existence is irrelevant."


    Xu Lao silently clenched his fist. He stared at Ren Daoyuan and said, "you two get back!"


    "Yes." Luo Yun and Xia Kai retired respectively


    At the foot of the mountain, Xia Kai took out a cigarette and handed it to Luo Yun. They talked while smoking. It seemed casual, but they had their own ghosts.


    "You even got the magic bone. This time you can finally compete with Shen Feng." Xia Kai vomited a puff of smoke.


    "Not a tall man, but stepping on him at my feet!" Luo Yun sneered.


    "As far as I know, he fused two magic bones." Xia Kai said faintly.


    "What about the two magic bones? I''m not the original me now!" With that, a Tai Chi like pattern appeared in the palm of Luoyun''s left hand, which was haunted by violent evil Qi.


    Then he suddenly hit a waist thick tree next to him!


    "Bang!" The palm power was printed on the tree, the whole trunk trembled violently, and the leaves fell down. It took a moment for the tree to recover its peace.


    Luo Yun took his hand away. Xia Kai looked at the tree trunk with a surprised look in her eyes.


    I saw that the trunk had been pierced by Luo Yun''s palm!


    Xia Kai is a rare expert even in the shadow where there are many experts, but it is difficult for him to do such damage with one palm.


    "Is this the power of magic bone?" Xia Kai was surprised. Before, he could easily beat Luo Yun, but if he fought with Luo Yun, he couldn''t even be sure of 30%.


    "It seems that he does have the strength to fight with Shen Feng, but it is still very difficult to defeat Shen Feng." Xia Kai said secretly.


    "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. It seems that this is true."


    Luo Yun took a deep breath of smoke and smiled.


    Strength is everything. When he has strength, Xia Kai doesn''t look at himself at all. Now he begins to compliment himself.


    "I heard that the magic bone is also divided into different positions, but I don''t know where you get the magic bone?" Xia Kai continued.


    "This is a big secret. I think you''d better not inquire about it." Luo Yun stared at Xia Kai with a serious look on his face.


    His strength and status are different now. Even Xia Kai didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Xia Kai looked at his attitude and bit his teeth. Luo Yun was originally a defiant man, especially now.


    "Smelly boy, wait for me. I''ll see how long you can be happy!"


    He held back his anger. "I''m tired. Go out for a walk."


    Then he continued to walk down the mountain.


    "Things like dogs, I have long been different from you!" Luo Yun looked at Xia Kai''s back with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    He threw the smoke he had smoked a few mouthfuls on the ground and stamped it out.


    Then he took out the porcelain vase just given to him by Ren Daoyuan and looked at the two familiar pills inside. He once longed for this thing more than money, but now he doesn''t need it anymore.


    "One day, I will make you beg me to give you this!" Luoyun is vicious


    Xia Kai continued to walk down the mountain. Not far away, he saw several familiar figures standing by the roadside, including Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was once the most popular adopted son of old Xu, but his status has plummeted since the emergence of Luo Yun. Now he has only been reduced to doing chores and guarding here.


    Xia Kai was very clear about this, so he planned to find a breakthrough from Luo Yu. He was very close to Xu and was no stranger to Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo, why are you here?" Xia Kai asked Luo Yu with a smile.


    "You won''t see me laugh, too." Luo Yu replied angrily.


    "You should know that I''ve always been on your side. What''s more, the man surnamed Luo doesn''t even pay attention to me now. "


    Luo Yu smiled, "it seems that you have also tasted the taste of being peed on your head."


    With that, he waved to several people around him, and those people left wisely.


    "I''ve always been curious about how old Xu led Luo Yun to the line." Xia Kai began to beat around the Bush and asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing should be very important!" The mysterious tunnel of Luo Yu.


    "What?"


    "Luo''s family heirloom, Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum!"

 Chapter 1204

    In the wilderness of Siberia, there was a cloud in the sky.


    The storm raged, and there was an occasional flash of lightning in the sky, illuminating the earth


    In this extreme weather, Du Ying led the reserve team of Xuan group and the two elites of the Czar team of e country to fight to the death with wolves and bears.


    However, the physical strength of Du Ying and others has reached a state of fatigue. The two talents of the Czar team are the main force of this battle!


    "Just protect cook and leave the rest to me!" The man in mechanical combat clothes told Du Ying.


    "Energy blade!"


    The machete in his hand flashed, and a half moon shaped arc cut fiercely towards the wolves.


    "Brush!"


    The arc crossed the air, leaving an electric current in the air. Where the current passed, the wolves'' bodies stagnated, and then fell down together, leaving scorched knife marks on their chest.


    "Roar!" A bear roar came from behind.


    A huge brown bear stretched out huge and thick claws and slapped him hard on the back of the brain.


    "Electric blade stab!"


    A military spike flew from the side at a very fast speed, instantly penetrated the brown bear''s head, and a stream of blood shot out.


    "Poop!" Its heavy body fell into the mud and became a cold body.


    "Be careful." The short haired beauty came forward and pulled out the general''s thorn.


    "Many things." The man rushed towards the wolves again.


    Although the short haired beauty''s attack power is not as strong as the other two, her speed is definitely the best. She shuttles back and forth between several brown bears without any injury


    At the same time of the bloody battle here, the battle between Shen Feng and Jiaolong has also become white hot.


    The Dragon changed from a snake into a dragon, and its strength increased sharply. It has much stronger strength than the blazing angel in the blood temple, and has reached the level of the earth level!


    Now it has just turned into a dragon, and its strength is not stable. If it takes a while, it must have the level of the middle of the earth level. When it becomes a real dragon, it is almost the peak of the heaven level!


    And its body shape is huge, and the toughness of scales has reached a terrible level!


    Facing such a powerful dragon, Shen Feng quickly entered a deep demonization state. Only when he entered this state can he win.


    Shen Feng''s legs worked hard and jumped nearly 20 meters high, followed by the four armed War Ghost behind him.


    "Evil spirit chop!" Shen Feng came to the highest point and drank loudly.


    The broken rainbow in his hand was haunted with a layer of cold evil spirit, and the four armed War Ghost behind him also roared, one God and one ghost swooped down from the air at the same time.


    Jiaolong''s eyes looked at Shen Feng''s dive, took a sudden breath, and the scales on his body became bright. All the forces began to converge towards his mouth, releasing a dazzling light in the night.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the Dragon spit out all the condensed power.


    The power turned into a pillar of light, rushed into the sky and met Maple Shen!


    Shen Feng stared at the light column and silently clenched the broken rainbow with both hands, "boom!" With a loud noise, the sky burst out an extremely bright aura.


    At the same time, a surging air wave spread around


    People looked at the dazzling light in the air, subconsciously covered their eyes, and set off thousands of waves in their hearts. The battle at this level has completely exceeded their expectations.


    Among the reserve members of the dragon group, many are from sects or martial arts families, but their home owners or sect sect heads are scum by the battle seconds in front of them.


    The two members of the Czar team were even more shocked. With Shen Feng''s current strength, one person can easily destroy their team!


    Before the light had dispersed, a sharp cold awn fell from the sky and fiercely cleaved at the dragon''s head.


    This cold awn is the sword Qi cut by the broken rainbow!


    Jiaolong looked at the knife Qi cut, and his eyes showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect that his attack had been offset.


    It roared again, opened its huge mouth and bit hard at the knife gas.


    "Qiang!" The sword Qi was directly bitten by the Jiaolong and burst out a light of fire in the night.


    While the Dragon bit the fire light, the four armed War Ghost passed through the light. It waved its strong arm and hit it with a huge weapon.


    Although the weapon is bulky, it carries a howling wind.


    Its huge body suddenly threw and hit!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the dragon''s body hit with the weapon of the four armed War Ghost, and a gust of wind broke out, which spread around.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng''s body shape also came one after another, and ruthlessly cut on its thick scales.


    This knife poured all Shen Feng''s strength, directly broke through the defense of scales, left a wound on him, and blood flowed down his body.


    Jiaolong roared in great pain, threw his body and forced Shen Feng out.


    At the same time of pushing back Shen Feng, his body was suddenly rolled up, and the puddles formed by the surrounding rainwater were constantly converging into a waterspout about ten meters high.


    Although Jiao can''t fly, water is its world. Now the torrential rain has taken advantage of it!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the dragon, the waterspout swept straight in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not advance but retreated. Instead, he and the four armed War Ghost accelerated their steps and rushed up against the water dragon roll.


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink, raised the broken rainbow over his head with both hands, and attacked it fiercely, dividing the waterspout into two.


    While splitting the water dragon roll, a knife Qi left the knife and threw it at the Jiaolong''s head.


    Although Jiaolong''s speed is fast, it seems to be much slower than Shen Feng. This Dao Qi can''t dodge at all.


    So the body is wrapped in everything and protects itself in the middle.


    "Qiang!" The sabre Qi hit the body and cut off several scales.


    "Ow......" the Dragon uttered a painful wail.


    Shen Feng smiled grimly and said, "aren''t you a Jiaolong? Today I''ll smoke your dragon tendon as a belt! "


    As he spoke, he shook the broken rainbow in his hand, and there was a sharp light in his eyes... The evil spirit of his whole body began to converge on the blade.


    With the gathering of evil spirit, the four armed War Ghost behind him began to be absorbed, and the blade soared to a length of more than three meters under the blessing of evil spirit.


    Jiaolong looked at duanhong in pain, and his eyes showed panic. He instinctively sensed the breath of death from the blade, which he had never experienced before.


    "Escape!" The only thought came to Jiaolong''s mind.


    At the thought of this, he roared, and his aura gathered. Suddenly, all the water gathered together to form a water wall, which hit Shen Feng and obscured his vision

 Chapter 1205

    Although Shen Feng couldn''t see it, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "death is coming, but I don''t know!"


    "Demon God limitless chop!"


    With that, all the forces on the blade were cut out, and his body rushed up like a lightning in the night!


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Shen Feng cut the water wall very smoothly!


    This knife is Shen Feng''s strongest attack. Now it is in a deep demonized state, almost destroying the water wall!


    After defeating the water wall, Shen Feng found that the Dragon had escaped nearly 100 meters and came to the first puddle.


    He found that the water wall was just a cover. Unexpectedly, he was put together by the dragon, and the golden cicada''s shell was used on himself.


    "Shit, I was fooled!" Shen Feng scolded.


    Just as he was about to catch up, Jiaolong had come to the puddle. He turned his head and looked at Shen Feng with hatred.


    "Poop!" With a sound, he rushed into the deep puddle and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The surface of the puddle looks ordinary, but the two jiaosnakes come out of it, and its depth is completely unfathomable.


    And now I don''t know the situation. It''s impossible for Shen Feng to chase. He can only look at the bottomless puddle.


    "Shit, it ran away!"


    With Jiaolong''s escape, the wolves and brown bears who are frantically attacking the crowd all fled


    At this time, the wind and rain gradually decreased, and the dark clouds were not so low.


    "Hoo..." everyone breathed a sigh of relief, leaned together and gasped.


    "Is everything all right?" Du Ying wiped the rain on his face and smiled at LV Yue.


    This action can be described as walking on the edge of life and death. These newcomers have been on an unforgettable moment. Fortunately, only at the beginning, one team member was torn apart by wolves, and others were basically injured.


    But after this life and death, the rest of the team members have the qualification to become the dragon group!


    "Nothing."


    "Congratulations on your early graduation." Du Ying smiled.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a stimulant in fatigue. Everyone cheered and seemed to forget fatigue.


    The two of the Czar team came to the strong man. The short haired beauty reached out and touched his neck artery. Dai Mei frowned, "no, his blood circulation is getting weaker and weaker."


    "Damn it, why hasn''t the rescue arrived yet." The man with a hooked nose scolded.


    The moment the plane crashed, the military base should have received the news. After so long, no plane was seen.


    "The wind, rain and thunder just now were too big, and there was no way to rescue." Shen Feng walked over with heavy steps.


    Just now, although he fought fiercely with Jiaolong and entered a state of deep demonization, the battle lasted a short time and did not consume him much.


    The man with a hooked nose looked up at Shen Feng, and his eyes showed respect: "you''re very powerful. I just took back my words."


    Shen Feng smiled calmly, then looked at the unconscious strong man and said, "his situation doesn''t seem very good. If it goes on like this, his life may be in danger."


    Then he took out an antidote pill and put it into the mouth of the strong man.


    Although they are not friends, these people also come to help them. Without this czar team, Du Ying and the reserves are basically difficult to be comprehensive.


    "This poison is not simple. My medicine can only last for a while. Whether it works depends on his nature." Shen Feng frowned.


    Taking understanding poison pill, the condition of the strong man has improved a bit, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    Seven or eight minutes later, three rescue helicopters arrived and took them back to the military base


    At three o''clock in the morning, Shen Feng had already gone to rest.


    In the emergency room of the military base, the man with a hooked nose and the beauty with short hair waited anxiously because their companions were still rescuing and were not out of danger.


    Beside them is the highest commander in the base. He is also very worried about the safety of the strong man. If someone dies, he will also bear the responsibility.


    "Ding!" The lights in the emergency room went out and a sweating doctor came out.


    "How''s the man?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the snake poison is very strong. We haven''t had time to deal with it deeply. Unless there is an antidote, we can''t help it. It''s just a matter of time."


    "What do you mean, did you really announce death in advance?" The man with a hooked nose grabbed the doctor''s collar and roared.


    The doctor was obviously frightened and quickly explained, "I really tried my best."


    "Dolaf, calm down!" The officer whispered.


    "I can''t calm down. This quack gave up my brother!" Duraf roared.


    "We have another way, don''t we?" The officer shouted loudly.


    Although these people are the elite of the Czar team, he is also the commander of the base. At this time, they must be able to live in the field.


    He let out a loud drink and dullah immediately quieted down.


    "Kasha, please calm him down first. I''ll talk to the doctor. There should be room for maneuver." Then he winked at the short haired beauty


    A moment later, the officer came over.


    "How''s it going? Is there a solution? " Duraf asked quickly.


    The officer nodded. "Snake gall should be the antidote."


    "Shit! It means that the snake can''t kill it without paying a huge price! Even if the captain and vice captain join hands, they can''t beat it! " Duraf was furious.


    They saw the power of the dragon with their own eyes. It was almost a dream to hunt it with the Tsar''s team.


    "No, we still have a chance!" Kasha said in a deep voice, and then she looked at dullah with deep meaning.


    The two looked at each other, and duraf was a little surprised and said, "you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s Shen Feng! Now no one but him can beat the snake! " Kasha is firm.


    "Then I''ll find him now! If there is a chance, I can''t let cook die! " Then he went to find Shen Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I''d better go." Kasha caught him and said, "go and prepare first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng is sleeping in the room. Deep demonization consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    Although he slept very heavily, he did not relax his vigilance. After all, this is the military base of country e, not his own territory.


    "Dangdang..." as soon as the door of the room rang, Shen Feng immediately opened his eyes.


    "Who!"


    "Can I come in?" Kasha''s voice came from outside the room

 Chapter 1206

    "Come to me at this time?" Shen Feng secretly muttered in his heart, but he should still answer, "come in."


    Kasha is not a few years older than Shen Feng, and has a unique wild beauty of the fighting nation. She looked at Shen Feng shirtless, showed a charming smile on her face and said, "don''t you put on your clothes?"


    "What can I do for you? I''m going to sleep. " Shen Feng asked carelessly.


    "Save people!" Kasha suddenly said positively.


    When it comes to saving people, Shen Feng naturally knows who to save, so he smiled and said, "I''m not a doctor. Save someone, not to mention this is your base, and the medical conditions should be the best."


    "We need snake gall. Only you can kill that big snake."


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t know where it is now."


    "What if we can find it?" Kashadee frowned.


    Shen Feng looked at her as if in a hurry and could understand her mood at this time.


    The Czar team died one by one, not to mention no one would watch his comrades die helplessly in front of him. The most important thing is that the strong man went to the wasteland to save them.


    "Now?"


    "Well, time doesn''t wait. We must hurry."


    "Wait until I get dressed." Shen Feng quickly put on his clothes and followed her to the command room of the base


    At this time, a group of people were discussing something in the command room.


    "Can you find the snake?" Shen Feng asked the chief officer.


    "Yes, they were the test articles in the CherNo City laboratory decades ago. They survived nuclear pollution. Unexpectedly, they have become such a terrible thing. In order to prevent the loss of the test articles, chips have been implanted in each creature." The officer should answer.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to cherno city. It is the largest city polluted by nuclear explosion in history. A nuclear power plant exploded, the whole city became a dead city, and all buildings and modern buildings were abandoned.


    It is said that few people have been there. It has obviously become a dead city.


    "Really?" Shen Feng has some doubts.


    "If the organism survives, the chip will not be damaged!" The officer gave his opponent a wink, and his men immediately turned on the screen.


    On the screen is a map. There are two red dots on the map, "didi... Didi..." the two red dots are crossing the wasteland at a fast speed and have come to the edge of cherno city.


    They devoured each other, and the two red dots proved that it was the dragon.


    Cherno city is less than 100 kilometers away from the wasteland where the incident occurred. Its arrival here shows that its nest may be here.


    "What, it went to cherno." The faces of everyone present changed at the same time.


    "As far as I know, cherno city is a place with great nuclear radiation. It''s a dead city." Shen Feng looked at the map of cherno city and smiled at the officer.


    The officer frowned, "it has been decades since CherNo City, the nuclear radiation has been reduced to the lowest value in history, and people can go in, but..."


    Halfway through, he didn''t go on.


    "But what?" Shen Feng smiled, stared at the officer tightly and said, "this place will not become a monster paradise."


    He has experienced nuclear explosion and knows the horror of nuclear explosion.


    Moreover, nuclear explosion will change the gene arrangement and mutate. Cherno city is a big city, and gene mutation will certainly become a monster paradise.


    Moreover, although the giant snake is strong, it has become a Jiao and can''t spit out people''s words. Obviously, it''s the reason why the cultivation time is still short.


    "Yes!" The officer didn''t hide anything.


    "Are you going to kill it?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    This dragon has been able to command the large mammals in the wilderness, and it must be more and more powerful, and its growth has completely exceeded the expectations of researchers in e country.


    It may be nothing now. Keeping it is a scourge. After decades or hundreds of years, it may become a overlord like the giant demon in the North Sea!


    The place where the North Sea giant demon is located does not belong to a country, but this is country e, which they must not allow.


    In love and reason, we should get rid of it now!


    "Yes." The officer said in a deep voice, "if you get rid of it! I can thank the Dragon Group on behalf of e country! "


    "OK, deal!" Shen Feng continued, "but you have to give me some protection. I don''t want gene mutation for such a large amount of nuclear radiation."


    "No problem."


    The officer promised, and Shen Feng promised to help them get rid of the strange snake. As long as it wasn''t too much, they were willing to pay.


    "We have applied the freezing technology, and cook still has about 24 hours. If he exceeds this time, I''m afraid..." dulaf frowned on one side.


    Although the level has risen now, he still hopes to save his brother.


    "Can you two continue to fight?" Shen Feng said to him and casa.


    "Yes!" They nodded.


    "Well, let''s clean up and start now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was just dawn at four o''clock in the morning.


    "Da Da..."


    An armed helicopter hovered over the edge of CherNo City, carrying Shen Feng, kasha and dulaf.


    Shen Feng looked at cherno city in the early morning from a distance... Dilapidated buildings, dilapidated chimneys


    Although the city is not very big, it was once a brilliant city. It was abandoned for decades because of a nuclear leak.


    Maybe in a few decades or a hundred years, normal ordinary people can set foot here.


    At the edge of the city, there is a circle of cement wall with a height of more than ten meters and a thickness of 40 or 50 meters. This wall looks very spectacular. On the one hand, it is to prevent the outflow of nuclear leakage, on the other hand, it is to prevent the monsters inside from going out.


    How the giant snake got out is unknown for the time being.


    There was a dead silence in the city, without any sound and light, as if waiting for the rise of the sun


    "This is the city of cherno. It looks really spectacular." Shen Feng said to himself.


    "Yes, hundreds of thousands of heroes paid a huge price to stop the nuclear leak decades ago." Duraf looked at cherno city with thousands of feelings.


    Although these soldiers and civilians who stopped the nuclear leak looked unimpeded for the time being, almost all died of various sudden diseases within three or five years.


    These sacrificial people are heroes in the hearts of e people. They can''t help but respect here.


    "Today may be a day of historical significance." Shen Feng stared at the dead cherno city and said to himself.


    While talking, the armed helicopter stopped and continued to move forward. The pilot said to several people, "Sir, we can only send you here. It''s dangerous to move forward."

 Chapter 1207

    "What danger can we have on the plane?" Shen Feng asked the driver puzzled.


    Before the driver answered, kasha answered.


    "Cherno city has a lot of mutant creatures, including some birds. The concrete wall can isolate land animals, but it can''t isolate birds.


    Therefore, not only the barrier device is placed outside the city, but also the jamming launcher in the city.


    This device can attract mutant birds and keep them in the city. However, this jamming launcher has a strong jamming effect on the aircraft. It is dangerous for the aircraft to move on. "


    After listening to her explanation, Shen Feng also nodded. Once the mutant birds slip out, it will undoubtedly destroy the normal natural ecological chain!


    "Well, I see."


    Several people stood up at the same time, took the rope on the plane and prepared for rapid descent


    A few minutes later, Shen Feng set foot in the no man''s land. In addition to Shen Feng, the other two were fully armed with all kinds of weapons and equipment, and the damaged high-tech war clothes were replaced with new ones.


    Shen Feng has a magic ring. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be so heavily armed


    At the foot of several people is the roof of a three-story building, and the field of vision is also open.


    Looking here, there was still dead silence around. There was no wind, no animal sound, and even the sound of breathing could be clearly heard.


    "It''s so quiet here. I don''t know where the big snake is hiding." Shen Feng looked around.


    "Let me see." Duraf immediately took out his wrist computer, looked at the red dot on it and said, "there is a lake four kilometers southwest. It''s over there."


    "Lake? This guy will find a place. " Shen Feng frowned, and Jiao''s combat effectiveness in the water would double.


    Although it rained heavily last night, it was not dominant in the wilderness. If it was in the lake, it would be another matter.


    Fortunately, he once swallowed the jade beads of the North Sea giant demon. He was very flexible in the water and was not afraid of it.


    "We''re going through three blocks now. The signs of these blocks are orange and red. It''s not safe." Kasha also looked at the map and said.


    Over the years, country e has sent many people to test the dead city. Red and orange represent danger and are signals painted by predecessors with their lives.


    "The block is not the most important. Now it''s so quiet here. I''m afraid I''ll start the whole body. It''ll be bad if we''re surrounded."


    He looked around. There was a dull killing in the quiet. He pointed to his headphones and whispered to them.


    "Move forward quietly and try to contact with headphones. Don''t disturb these things is the most important."


    "Yes."


    Kasha nodded at the same time. After a battle last night, they were completely convinced by Shen Feng''s strong strength.


    And this time, Shen Feng is the absolute main force, and everything should obey his arrangement.


    "Go!" Shen Feng took two steps forward and jumped directly down the three-story building, followed by them.


    Although cherno city has been deserted for decades, there are many buildings here, including dozens of high-rise buildings, many abandoned cars along the road, mottled and rusty traffic lights and street signs... All show its prosperity.


    The degree of greening in the city is better than Shen Feng thought. The exposed land along the road is covered with moss and many unknown plants.


    These plants grow very luxuriant. Some vines have covered the buildings and bloomed gorgeous flowers.


    "Be careful, the plants here absorb a lot of radiation from the land, and the flowers are highly toxic and aggressive." Kasha said to Shen Feng.


    "I''ve seen a man eating plant in the wilderness. I don''t know if it went out here." Shen Feng recalled.


    "That flower is a variant pitcher. Unexpectedly, it has spread." Duraf looked serious.


    Just as several people were talking, "rustle..." a thin voice came from my ears.


    Shen Feng''s ear moved and immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    The direction of the sound is the corner of a building. Now it''s not completely bright. Shen Feng can see a shadow gathering.


    "Something!"


    Shen Feng whispered. Kasha and dulaf immediately became alert, took out the gun and aimed at the direction of the shadow.


    "Don''t use a gun." Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "whatever it is, go while it hasn''t found us!"


    Once there is a movement, those mutant creatures that lie dormant in the dark may flock to them, which will delay time and waste physical strength, and bring difficulties and obstacles to killing Jiaolong.


    Shen Feng''s voice just fell, "roar!" A low roar came from the direction of the shadow, and then a gray body about three and a half meters long rushed out.


    It was a wolf dog. Its eyes were bleeding red, its teeth and claws were as sharp as a dagger, and its hair was like a steel needle... There was a trace of dried blood at the corner of its mouth, and its saliva flowed out for a long time.


    "It''s too big for a dog." Shen Feng frowned.


    The wolf dog roared again and rushed at Shen Feng.


    "Whatever, kill him first!" The machete in duraf''s hand was sharp, and a flash of lightning flashed, and fiercely quarreled with the wolf dog.


    The speed of this mutant wolf dog is very fast, almost equal to that of a congenital warrior.


    But its opponent is wearing the most advanced war clothes in e country and even in the world, and the speed is completely lower than that.


    "Brush!"


    Before the wolf dog''s paw hit, the knife awn with an electric arc cut its abdomen directly, and all the blood and internal organs flowed out, releasing a rotten smell.


    "Bah! It smells really bad. " Duraf spat and scolded.


    Just as he easily killed a mutant wolf dog and was proud, kasha looked at the direction behind him and said, "be careful, behind you."


    "Back?" Duraf immediately became alert and looked back.


    After seeing the building behind him, I don''t know when there were more than a dozen mutant wolf dogs. The size of these wolf dogs was similar to that just killed by him, but their eyes were more fierce and bloodthirsty.


    "Ouch!" A wolf dog with a circle of white hair on its neck gave a low roar. It was obviously the leader of the group.


    The roar was an order, and all the wolf dogs rushed up.


    "Withdraw!" Shen Feng whispered, turned and ran towards the nearest building, and they followed him.


    It''s OK to kill only one or two. It''s natural to kill so many wolves

 Chapter 1208

    Just fighting them is a waste of time. If you make too much noise, it will attract the attention of other mutant creatures, which is not worth the loss.


    Watching Shen Feng run away quickly, the wolf dogs roared and followed.


    The building is a 13 story house, which has been in disrepair for a long time. The glass and iron windows have been corroded, but the iron door is open.


    After several people rushed into the iron door, Shen Feng took the rusted bolt and locked it.


    "Dong!" With a dull noise, the wolf dog hit the iron door hard.


    The rusty iron door changed its shape under the impact of the wolf dog.


    "Go upstairs!"


    Several people ran up the dusty stairs towards the upstairs.


    "Bang!" The iron door was knocked open and several wolf dogs rushed in, but the corridor was narrow. There were a large number of these mutant wolf dogs, and their size was too huge. They soon crowded together and made a mess


    Although the wolf dog was confused, he soon sorted out the order and chased up along the stairs.


    "I''ll give you something good." Duraf''s voice came from upstairs, and then a grenade rolled down from upstairs.


    "Boom!"


    The whole building trembled, the first few wolf dogs were blown up, the stairs collapsed, and the injured wolf dogs were buried below


    The stairs were blown off, and the wolf dog couldn''t find another way to go upstairs, so several people were safe for the time being.


    "Fortunately, you used a grenade, otherwise the building would have collapsed." Shen Feng smiled at dolaf.


    "I just patronized the stairs and didn''t think so much." Duraf replied somewhat embarrassed.


    "Go to the top floor and have a look. There may be another way out. The city is full of danger. We must find a better route." Kasha said, and several people continued to walk upstairs.


    "Creak." Several people pushed open the old iron door of the roof. The position of the roof was corroded by rain all year round. After pushing open the door, the door fell directly.


    The building has almost twelve or three floors. Although it is not the tallest building, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation here.


    At this time, not far downstairs, some wolf dogs ran to the body and began to tear and devour their companions.


    Cherno city is quite a closed dead city. Food is naturally very scarce, so these mutant creatures have long formed the habit of not wasting food.


    The leader of the wolf dog tore off a piece of meat from his companion, looked at the people on the roof and gave a roar.


    Three or four floors high, it may be able to jump up, but more than a dozen floors are still too high for it and can only watch here.


    Shen Feng ignored them and continued to look at them in the distance.


    "Look, that''s the lake where the strange snake hides!" Kasha said, pointing to a lake in the distance.


    The lake is a circle, almost two or three kilometers in diameter, and it is just in the center of the city.


    "That lake seems very big." Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that there was such a big lake in cherno city.


    "This lake was originally the site of the nuclear power plant. It was the lake formed by the big pit left on the ground due to the explosion of the nuclear power plant." Dulaf''s positive color path.


    Shen Feng looked at the rising sun from the East and said in a deep voice, "no matter what the old site is, it''s almost dawn now. We must go there as soon as possible."


    With that, he took out a rope gun and aimed it at a seven story building about forty or fifty meters away from the building.


    "Qiang!" The tip of the rope gun hit the wall of the building.


    "Yes, very strong." Shen Feng pulled the rope, then took the hook, hooked the rope, and went down quickly.


    "Brush!" His body quickly slid along the rope to the opposite building. The wolf dogs below jumped and wanted to bite Shen Feng, but they couldn''t reach this height, so they could only look at the maple and sigh.


    Then the other two also came to the top of the building along the rope... In this way, the three kept building a rope bridge between the buildings through the rope gun, and soon approached the target site.


    Although the speed is slow, it is very safe.


    Halfway through the journey, there was an emergency. Because the buildings here have been for many years, some of them have become as crisp as cookies.


    The rope gun connected to the surface of the building began to crack, and then the three passed half of it.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the growing cracks on the building surface, and his face showed a dignified color.


    As several people have been passing through the rope bridge, the wolf dogs below have been chasing after them, and they gather more and more. There are almost forty or fifty.


    In addition to wolf dogs, there are seven or eight mutant wild boars. These wild boars have rough skin and thick meat, are stronger than ordinary cattle, and their huge tusks are almost half a meter long!


    If this is going to fall, it will completely fall into the monster pile, but now there is no room for more thought.


    "Get ready to fight." Shen Feng turned his head and faced duraf and kasha.


    The two nodded, and they also saw the abnormality at the other end of the rope bridge.


    "I count, three two one, let''s go down together."


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "I''ve long wanted to sacrifice the knife with you!" Dulaf took the machete in his hand and whispered.


    "One!"


    The voice fell, and their bodies fell down at the same time. The mutant creatures below watched several people fall, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and all rushed up.


    I saw a flash of light on the demon ring, and the broken rainbow appeared in my hand.


    "Draw the knife!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink, flashed his edge over the broken rainbow, and directly beheaded two wolf dogs. Then his feet were on the ground, his body jumped high, and split on the top of a mutant wild boar.


    Although the wild boar has rough skin and thick meat, it is like paper paste under the edge of the broken rainbow. When it goes down with a knife, its body falls down


    Compared with Shen Feng, duraf and kasha are not so understated. Even if they wear war clothes, they do their best.


    "Volt blade!" Duraf gave a violent drink, and the machete in his hand flashed a dazzling light, and released a powerful power.


    "Brush!"


    The blade flashed through the mutant wolf dogs and wild boars. All creatures had a blue light on their bodies, and their bodies suddenly stagnated under the electric shock.


    The flash of lightning was fleeting, and these creatures went down at the same time, releasing a burning smell on their bodies.


    Although the power of this Sabre was great, the machete in his hand immediately lost its light. If he wanted to make the same powerful attack again, he had to charge for a period of time.

 Chapter 1209

    "Lightning spike!" Kasha also scolded, and the double-edged edge in her hand flashed. Then her hands threw forward at the same time, and the two army spikes flew out at the same time.


    These two military spikes are like two sharp arrows. Everything they pass through is pierced, even the rough and fleshy wild boar is pierced directly!


    After a pair of army spikes flew out for more than 30 meters, their speed and strength decreased, but they also penetrated into the heart of a wolf dog.


    "Ouch." The wolf dog wailed and lost its breath of life.


    "Brush!" Kasha quickly rushed to the body and grabbed two army spikes


    "Kill it with me!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink and rushed directly back to the great lake.


    So far, only fighting the past is the quickest


    Although these mutant creatures were ferocious, they quickly killed a path of blood under the charge of the three and came to a huge square.


    The square is almost the size of two football fields. When they catch up here, the wolf dogs and wild boars all retreat


    "How did they run?" Duraf watched these mutant creatures retreat, and suddenly he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "I guess there should be something here that makes them afraid, so they ran away." Shen Feng looked at everything quiet around and narrowed his eyes.


    "I think so, too." Kasha nodded in agreement.


    The Czar''s team are also experienced soldiers. They immediately prepared for a fierce battle back-to-back. It must be more difficult to deal with if they can make both wolf dogs and wild boars retreat.


    Shen Feng looked around. The square was full of vitality and green plants everywhere, and it was covered with vines. According to his experience, these vines should be the key.


    "Back off, don''t touch these vines!" Shen Feng said and immediately stepped back to bypass the square.


    They also noticed the vines and began to move carefully aside, trying not to touch these things.


    The more nervous he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. Just when duraf was about to quit, his foot accidentally tripped over the vine. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s over!" Dullah, who kept his figure steady, was surprised.


    "Rustle..."


    As soon as you start the whole body, all the vines begin to move slowly, just like the surging water, moving faster and faster!


    "Run!" Shen Feng shouted loudly and ran in the opposite direction.


    Where the two dared to stop, they quickly followed behind and immediately ran out of the square.


    I saw a huge flower in the surging square. The diameter of the flower was 20 meters, and each petal was like a bus!


    And the flowers were covered with barbs. These vines danced around the flowers, and then jumped on Shen Feng


    Fortunately, several people left early, and they didn''t catch up.


    Not enough, the scene frightened several people of Shen Feng. Even if Shen Feng had seen the bloodthirsty vine in the ancient desert city, he was very surprised, because the mouth of the giant flower seemed to roar like a creature.


    Surprised at the same time, several people dare not stay at all. Once they stop, they will definitely be swallowed up by these wild dancing vines


    Several people ran to the dilapidated buildings not far from the square and stopped. The vine seemed to have its own territory and did not continue to catch up.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    They were not tired, but they were completely frightened by the big guy.


    "Don''t you know such a big guy grows up here?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "The city was deserted a long time ago. Although some scientific research teams came in to investigate, they didn''t continue to send after they were destroyed several times. Who thought they had become so terrible."


    "This big guy is no worse than that strange snake, and this kind of plant life is the most difficult." Shen Feng frowned and said, "we must go around."


    "Take a break." Dulaf sat on the ground against the wall.


    "Then you rest first and I''ll go inside." Shen Feng said and walked towards the depths of the building.


    The building is very big. It seems to be a school, and the square is naturally the school playground.


    The school is some old-fashioned concrete buildings, and there is dust everywhere. The desks in the classroom are covered with a thick layer of dust


    When Shen Feng came to the first floor, "whistling..." a whistling wind came from his ears.


    "Where did the wind come from?"


    Shen Feng wondered why cherno city was calm and there was no trace of wind at all, but the wind was obviously loud. It was not outside, but it seemed to be inside the building.


    Shen Feng followed the wind and came to a big ladder classroom


    The desks and chairs in this ladder classroom have long been dilapidated, and there are tooth marks on them. It seems that they have been eaten by creatures such as mice.


    The most conspicuous thing is that there is a deep pit in the middle of the classroom. The diameter of the pit is five or six meters. It is dark inside. The news just came from here.


    Shen Feng tentatively walked inside, and a fishy smell came.


    Although the taste is pungent, it seems to be very big and extend in all directions!


    Shen Feng''s first reaction was "mouse hole". His second reaction was that it should be possible to reach the lake here, because the direction of the hole was towards the great lake.


    Thinking of this, he withdrew from the rat hole, returned to them, and took them to the ladder classroom.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the hole should be left by a mouse." Kasha stared at the wind howling hole and Dai frowned.


    "The mouse hole seems very deep. It should be able to reach the lake." Shen Feng continued: "of course, this is without meeting mice."


    "I''m sorry to tell you that the scientific research team was destroyed several times. Almost all of them were caused by these mice. They almost became the overlord of the city." Duraf said bitterly.


    Mice have strong adaptability and reproductive ability, and live underground. They absorb nuclear radiation second only to some plants and much more than other mammals.


    "But now it seems that we can only fight to save time. Now we are less than two kilometers away from the lake. If we pass through this rat hole, we can go out in almost ten minutes at our speed.


    So this time we''re betting that we won''t meet those mutant mice in these ten minutes. "


    Shen Feng finished and looked at them. He was just a proposal. Anyway, it was their companions who were in urgent need of rescue. Time was the most important for them

 Chapter 1210

    They looked at each other. The situation outside was not optimistic.


    Not only the giant flower blocked the way, but also the mutant wolf dog and wild boar.


    If you want to go to the lake, you must find a new road. There are many dangers on the new road. In front of you, it is indeed a shortcut, but it is accompanied by great risks.


    "Bet!" Dullah''s deep voice.


    He was the leader of the team. After listening to the leader, kasha nodded, "OK, let''s go from the most dangerous place!"


    After listening to their words, Shen Feng had a faint smile on his mouth.


    "I''m in front, you two are behind the hall. Always use satellites to locate our place. Don''t go the wrong way."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll watch." Kasha shook the microcomputer in her hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Feng whispered and took the lead in walking towards the depths of the rat hole.


    His heart is also full of expectation. After so much experience, he never dreamed that he would walk around the mouse hole one day


    The hole is dark and wet, and there is a strong cross wind in it. The wind is also mixed with a fishy smell, which is disgusting.


    The most surprising thing is that there are no living things here, plants, animals or even insects.


    After several people turned a few forks, there was no road in front of them.


    There is not so much no road as being blocked by a huge steel plate.


    "How far are we from the target lake?" Shen Feng touched the steel plate in front of him, and a cold touch came from his hand.


    "One kilometer!" Kasha looked at the microcomputer in her hand and said.


    "What''s on the other side of this steel plate? Can you blow it open?" Duraf also touched the steel plate.


    "It seems that there used to be an underground laboratory in front of us. The other side of this steel plate is cement, which is used to prevent nuclear leakage." Kasha replied, "go through this basement and you can reach the target site."


    As soon as they said this, they immediately understood that the cement and steel plate to prevent nuclear leakage are at least more than ten meters thick, let alone bombs. Even missiles are difficult to break open.


    But now these are useless. Nuclear pollution has leaked to the whole city and has been plagued dozens of kilometers away.


    "Go around."


    Shen Feng pointed to a small hole next to him and kicked it. The hole collapsed and a dark exit appeared. Several people continued to walk along the exit.


    "It seems that we have good luck. We haven''t seen a mouse hair after walking for so long." Duraf laughed as he walked.


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s most important to bypass this underground laboratory first." Shen Feng did not relax his vigilance at all.


    This time, I walked about 200 meters. There was a huge hole in the steel plate. The diameter of the hole was almost three or four meters, which was enough to accommodate a car.


    This hole is the same as the mouse hole just walked. It is covered with tooth marks. It is obviously caused by rats.


    "These mice are so abnormal that they can bite off the cement and steel plate." Shen Feng went to the hole and looked at the thickness of the steel plate and cement. He was surprised.


    The leak proof device in the basement laboratory was thicker than I thought, but it was still bitten open by the mice with their teeth.


    "According to previous data, this underground laboratory may be the base camp of mutant mice." Kasha turned over the microcomputer and Dai Mei frowned.


    "So we sent it to its mouth by ourselves?" Dulaf subconsciously grasped the weapon in his hand.


    "Well, you can say so." Kasha nodded.


    Just as several people were talking, Shen Feng''s ears moved. He said in a deep voice, "listen, there''s something moving."


    His hearing was much more sensitive than the other two. He heard it, but kasha and dulaf didn''t hear anything. They wondered, "we didn''t hear anything."


    After a few seconds, Shen Feng''s face changed, looked to the left and right and said, "no, we''re surrounded!"


    With that, he ran to the hole in the underground laboratory.


    "Hey, this is the most dangerous place." Dulaf quickly shouted to Shen Feng.


    "There''s no time. Come with me!" Shen Fengtou said without looking back.


    The two looked at each other. Although they didn''t hear anything at all, they still chose to believe Shen Feng and hurried to catch up.


    Through the tens of meters thick reinforced concrete hole, several people came to the underground base.


    This underground research base used to be the top secret site of country e, but now it is in a mess and has nothing like it used to be.


    All kinds of test equipment fell to the ground, occasionally there were a few bones of unknown creatures, and a thick layer of dust was covered on the test bench.


    Before they looked around, "boom..." a sound came from far to the ground. It seemed that many people were running.


    At first, I could only hear it. After dozens of seconds, the whole ground trembled slightly.


    "How many are there!" Dulaf felt the vibration from under his feet and his face changed greatly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and find a place to hide first." With that, Shen Feng rushed to a room and kicked the room open.


    "Bang!"


    The iron door opened, several people rushed in quickly, and then locked the door.


    This room is not big, only about more than ten square meters. There is a bed, wardrobe and table in it. It obviously looks like a single dormitory.


    There is a small window above the iron door. You can see the outside through the window, but the window is covered with dust and can only see a vague shadow.


    "Boom..." after a slight tremor, the rats rushed in from the hole where several people came in.


    The hair of these mice is gray black. Each mouse is the size of a wolf dog. Although they don''t have sharp claws, their teeth shine cold.


    Teeth are undoubtedly their biggest weapon. These mice can bite through tens of meters of reinforced concrete. If they bite on people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The most amazing thing is the number. The number of these mice is countless!


    They have been running along the hole for almost two or three minutes, and there are many mice running at a high speed, as if the number is endless.


    "Shit, we have entered the den of thieves this time."


    Duraf peered through the dust on the window, secretly looked at the running rats outside and scolded.


    "Wait for those mice to pass. What else can you do?" Shen Feng sat on the bed and flipped on the table at will.


    "Huh? What is this? "


    Shen Feng took out a notebook from the drawe

 Chapter 1211

    "Hoo." The dust on it was blown away, and some incomprehensible words on it were revealed.


    "Let me see." Kasha came over and looked at the words on it. Dai frowned.


    "What''s written on it?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It''s just a diary. It''s written by the experimenter in this room. He seems to be the last person to survive..." kasha looked at the diary again and said: "but the content here needs to be taken out to have research value."


    "See if there is any valuable news." Shen Feng said to casa.


    "OK."


    With that, she began to quickly look through her diary


    Kasha looked through her diary. Shen Feng bored around in the house, while dulaf was always staring at everything outside.


    "Zhizhi..." several mutant mice seemed to notice this side, stopped running and looked over.


    Mutant mice live underground. Their eyesight is very good, and when they look over, they just look at each other with dulaf.


    "No!"


    Duraf looked at the mutant rats, and he was shocked in a cold sweat. He tightened his head and leaned tightly against the door. He didn''t expect to see a group of mutant rats.


    "What''s the matter?" Kasha put away her diary and asked him.


    "They seem to see me." Dullah''s face changed slightly and swallowed the waterway.


    Shen Feng frowned. He wanted to crush the dulaf and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how you became the captain of this action team."


    "I''m just a team leader, not a team leader. Besides, no one thought they could find me with such good eyes." Dolaf was a little wronged.


    While talking, "Dong!" The iron door was hit with a loud noise.


    Fortunately, the iron gate has not been corroded and is very strong. The strength of these mutant mice is not as strong as that of wolf dogs, and the impact force is not too strong.


    "What should I do? They''re starting to hit the door. " Dolaf leaned tightly against the iron gate and felt that he was only a wall away from these mutant mice.


    "Let me see!" Shen Feng came to the window in three or two steps and looked out of the window.


    At this time, there are a lot of mutant mice outside the iron gate. These mutant mice are flooding here. They have been surrounded and have no time to escape from the iron gate.


    "No, we''re surrounded!" Shen Feng was surprised and shouted.


    As soon as duraf''s face changed, it was almost a closed space, and it was not big. In case they were broken through the iron door, they would become a box of cans.


    "Vent, there''s a vent!" Duraf was in a hurry and pointed to the vent above his head.


    Without the slightest hesitation, kasha rushed up with an arrow, grabbed the edge of the vent directly, and quickly climbed to the position of the vent.


    "Come on!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to dulaf.


    Dulaf also followed. Shen Feng pulled over the table and iron bed, pushed it at the door, and then rushed into the vent


    When Shen Feng went up the vent, "Dong!" With a loud noise, the whole iron door was knocked open, and the room was occupied by mutant rats.


    "Squeak!" When the mutant mice found that several people had escaped from the vent, they immediately screamed and jumped up one after another.


    Mutant mice have good jumping ability. They are already the size of a wolf dog. Jumping on the vent is no problem at all.


    Just as the first mutant mouse was about to jump up, a strong bomb rolled out of the vent and fell directly into the rat group.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the strong bomb exploded in the room, bursting out extremely dazzling fire and surging air waves.


    The powerful air wave and explosive force directly destroyed the whole room, and the mutant rats in the house were also fried into meat mud, without a lifetime


    The vent is large. Although the entrance is only enough for one person to walk together, when you get to the main road, you can accommodate people to walk upright. This ventilation system connects the whole huge laboratory. Through this ventilation system, you can go almost anywhere.


    "Are you familiar here?" Shen Feng asked them.


    The two shook their heads at the same time, and duraf said, "predecessors have come to cherno city before, but they are not as deep as us. I think we have made history."


    "And I have a map of the laboratory and no drawings of the ventilation system." Kasha should also answer.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go ahead first." Shen Feng was helpless.


    The ventilation system was like a maze. Duraf looked around and said, "I really can''t find anything here. I''d better go out first."


    "Good." Several people just want to find a place to walk out of the ventilation duct, "Dong!" With a loud noise, the ventilation duct seems to be damaged by something


    I saw a big hole in the pipe 20 or 30 meters away from several people, and several large mutant rats rushed in.


    It turned out that they had never given up chasing a few people and came here in hot pursuit from other places.


    "They found us." Duraf looked at the mutant mouse rushing into the ventilation duct with a startled look on his face.


    With that, kasha picked up the pistol and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang." A mutant mouse was shot in the head and fell directly into a pool of blood. A mutant mouse fell down and more mutant mice rushed up.


    "Withdraw!"


    Shen Feng watched the mutant rats swarming up, turned his head and rushed to the nearest exit.


    When he came to the exit, he looked down. There were all gray and black shadows below. Their feet were basically occupied by mutant mice and could not go down at all.


    "Not here. Find another place!" Shen Feng continued to run forward.


    Mutant mice were fast, even faster than those wolfdogs, and they rushed from all directions of the pipe and soon surrounded the people.


    "There''s a road over there!" Shen Feng ran in the direction of the only pipe without mutant mice.


    Before rushing over, Shen Feng''s heavenly demon ring flashed, and two high explosive grenades appeared in his hand.


    "Boom! Boom! " With two deafening noises, two high explosive grenades exploded among the rats. The high explosive grenades were very powerful. They killed the mutant rats and broke their ventilation pipes at the same time.


    And breaking the ventilation pipe is his ultimate goal!


    As the ventilation duct was blown off, the mutant rats on both sides were immediately isolated in the distance.


    "Blow up the behind you!" Kasha said to Shen Feng.


    "No, I just blew up the branch pipe, and our main pipe collapsed after the explosion." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    If it collapses here, there are rats below, which is equivalent to falling into the rats

 Chapter 1212

    While talking, Duan Hong appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and a knife Qi waved out, directly splitting at the first few mutant mice.


    Where the sabre Qi passed, the mutant mice were dead and injured more than a dozen!


    After chopping out a knife breath, Shen Feng continued to rush forward and looked at a heavy iron plate in front of him. "There seems to be a ventilation baffle in front. Go quickly!"


    With that, Shen Feng ran to the side of the steel plate. After duraf and kasha passed, he pulled with all his strength.


    Although the baffle has not been used for decades, this is the ventilation pipe of the laboratory. It is well ventilated and does not rust. However, it also needs great strength to drop it.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the power of his whole body and magic bone broke out to the extreme, and suddenly pulled down.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    A mechanical sound sounded, and the baffle fell down quickly.


    "Boom!" The baffle fell and isolated the mutant mouse behind.


    Duraf and kasha were dumbfounded. Such a heavy baffle had to be completed mechanically, but Shen Feng pulled it down with his brute force.


    "Dong, Dong..." the mutant rats kept hitting the baffle. One mutant mouse had little power, but so many mutant rats hit at the same time, and the baffle was deformed.


    Shen Feng knew that it was only a matter of time before the baffle was damaged.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" He woke up the two stunned people and continued to rush forward.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the speed of several people, they soon came to the end of the ventilation pipe.


    Looking down from the end, there were no rats below, so several people jumped down.


    Jumping off the ventilation duct, several people came to a huge laboratory.


    The temperature in this laboratory is much higher than that in other places, and the smell is stronger.


    "Squeak..." a few soft voices came, which was like the voice of a little mutant mouse.


    Shen Feng followed the sound and found a small room. Looking along the gap in the room, it was full of palm sized mice.


    These mutant mice have no hair and are pink all over. They are the cubs of the mutant mice. These cubs haven''t opened their eyes. There are several larger mutant mice in the room.


    The mutant mice in the other room are slightly larger, but they are obviously still in their infancy.


    "I finally know where this is." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile, "it seems that this is still a childcare center."


    "Childcare center?" Kasha Dai frowned. "It''s an instinct for mammals to protect their cubs. I think we have come to the center of the rat hole and the most dangerous position of the whole rat hole."


    "Damn it!" Duraf also scolded. He didn''t expect to come here by mistake.


    "Go back the same way. There''s no other way." Kasha looked at the ventilation duct and whispered.


    "But we don''t seem to have a place to go now."


    Shen Feng pointed to the position of the vent on his finger. There was a sound inside. It was obvious that the mutant mouse broke through the defense line of the baffle and caught up.


    While talking, "Zhizhi..." a sound came from the door of the laboratory, and I saw more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at them.


    For these uninvited visitors who broke into the child care center, the mutant mouse seemed particularly angry, with a red light in his eyes, and then rushed up recklessly.


    "Looks like we have to get out of here." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, then kill these guys." Duraf took out his assault rifle and pulled the trigger on the mutant rats.


    "Da Da..."


    The muzzle of the gun spits out a tongue of fire, and the bullets hit the mutant mice like raindrops. Dulaf is the elite of country e. the shooting method is the most basic hard index. Each bullet will hit the head or body of these mutant mice.


    Kasha also did not choose melee. The number of these mutant mice is too large and very agile.


    If close combat is easy to be surrounded, she can only get close when she has to. Her shooting is also surprisingly good.


    For a moment, the mutant rats screamed and couldn''t fill the room of the laboratory


    At this time, a large number of mutant mice poured out of the ventilation duct. After the emergence of these mutant mice, several people were attacked from both sides and couldn''t focus on the door. Several people gradually changed their positions.


    "Get out of the way!" Dulaf whispered in the direction of Shen Feng and threw a high-fuel gasoline bomb.


    Shen Feng looked at the gasoline bomb and immediately dodged.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, the incendiary bomb burst and ignited a raging flame on the ground. The flame was two or three meters high, forming a huge fire wall!


    The fire wall appeared, the temperature of the whole laboratory rose instantly, and a scorched smell filled the air.


    All the mutant mice screamed at the high temperature, and some of the mutant mice who didn''t get caught didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "I still have one. Do you want to try again?" Duraf was just about to take out another gasoline bomb, but Shen Feng stopped him. "It''s still useful to keep it. It''s important to leave here first. Let''s go!"


    With that, several people bypassed the fire wall and rushed out.


    Before leaving, duraf took out a grenade and threw it into a room full of cubs.


    "Boom!" The grenade burst among the pups of the rat group. These mutant mouse pups were instantly blown up, killing hundreds of pups.


    The remaining cubs are also dying and are not far from death.


    "Squeak..." the cry of these cubs seemed to stimulate the ferocity of these adult rats. They crossed the fire wall and rushed up regardless of everything.


    "Give you another one." Duraf threw another grenade.


    "Boom!"


    The grenade burst again, and more than a dozen mutant mice were bombed bloody.


    However, these mutant mice are a drop in the bucket for this group of mice, and other mutant mice rush up more madly


    After running a short distance, the white mutant mouse with the shape of a car suddenly rushed out from the side. Its appearance had no omen or even any sound.


    It is the king of these mutant mice!


    It jumped out and bit dullah in the middle.


    Duraf was frightened by the sudden big mouth and subconsciously raised his assault rifle to block.


    It bit on the rifle with one bite, and the rifle broke directly in its mouth like a biscuit.


    "What!" There was a look of surprise in his eyes, but the giant mouse didn''t give him any chance, and the sharp fangs bit him again.


    "Double edged thorn!" When kasha saw that her companion was in danger, she immediately scolded, and the army thorn in her hand stabbed fiercely into the giant rat''s eyes

 Chapter 1213

    The giant mouse''s thick tail swept over fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The tail swept in front of her, directly swept her out and hit the wall.


    Fortunately, kasha was wearing war clothes and didn''t suffer too serious damage. Her companions took advantage of this opportunity and immediately withdrew to a safe place.


    "Rat king." Shen Feng looked at the white haired giant mouse and narrowed his eyes.


    As long as you kill it, you may be able to get rid of these mice. Thinking of this, the broken rainbow in your hand flashed and attacked directly.


    Shen Feng''s attack was extremely sharp and merciless. He went to kill it.


    The rat king felt the deadly danger coming, and his small eyes showed a panic color. He turned and dodged aside.


    "Brush!" The knife Qi crossed the wall and left a shocking knife mark. It hid the fatal attack of the knife.


    Just after the rat King escaped Shen Feng''s attack, a low drink came from his side, "volt electric blade!"


    The voice fell, and a knife blade flashing an electric arc cut quickly and directly hit its head.


    The rat King hid again in a hurry. This time he didn''t dodge in time. The blade crossed his eye and directly blinded one eye.


    "Squeak!" The rat King uttered a scream. He didn''t expect that these people who broke into his territory were so powerful and ran away recklessly.


    "Devil''s grip!" Shen Feng drank violently, the power of the magic bone burst out from the body, and a mass of evil Qi flew out of his arm and wound directly towards the rat king.


    The rat king is very fast, but the appearance of this evil spirit is also unexpected.


    The evil spirit immediately caught up with it, wrapped around its neck and limbs, and lost its ability to move.


    "Attack me and die!" Duraf let out a low roar, and the electric light of his machete pierced his heart.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng shouted and stopped him immediately. The machete stopped less than two meters from the rat King''s heart.


    "What are you doing?" Dulaf was a little confused. He didn''t understand what Shen Feng meant.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer his question. He just came to the mouse king and pointed to the mutant mice coming, saying coldly, "let them all go away!"


    The mouse king looked at Shen Feng with a look of panic in his eyes. It seemed to understand Shen Feng''s meaning.


    The mouse is a smart animal and timid by nature. It also knows that Shen Feng''s killing himself is just a matter of carrying a knife.


    "Squeak!" A scream came out of the rat King''s mouth, and all the rushing rats stopped.


    "Very good." Shen Feng smiled and looked at the other two people, "with it, I think we can go out soon."


    With that, several people jumped on the back of the rat king at the same time.


    The rat king is the size of a car and can accommodate three people easily.


    Shen Feng took back the shackles of his limbs, but tightened the evil spirit on his neck, "take us out!"


    The rat king also understood Shen Feng''s meaning. He screamed and ran out of the cave with three people.


    The rat king is obviously much faster than the three of them, and he is familiar with the road here and doesn''t have to take the wrong road.


    "I can finally get out of this broken place." Dulaf listened to the roaring wind in his ear and smiled.


    He didn''t expect that he would be ''sent'' out by him riding a mouse king. Kasha also smiled and looked at Shen Feng''s back.


    "Eh? Look, there''s a sign. " Duraf looked down at the rat king.


    There was a vague mark on the skin of the rat king. The words of country e were used on the mark. Like the giant snake turned into a Jiao, this rat king was once an experimental body.


    In less than a minute, several people rushed out of the underground laboratory and came to the ground.


    This is a small open space beside the lake. There are many green plants around. The lake where the Jiaolong is hiding is more than 300 meters away.


    The water of the lake is dark green, and the radiation in the water naturally exceeds the standard. Like the land, it is full of unknown dangers.


    "Go there." Shen Feng pointed to the direction of the lake. Anyway, this is also a free labor force.


    The rat King dared not disobey and rushed to the lake... But he stopped moving less than twenty or thirty meters away from the lake.


    Shen Feng also knows that these creatures have their own territory. The water is the territory of the Jiaolong. Naturally, it doesn''t dare to trespass easily.


    "The lake is so big that it must be hidden under the water. How can we lead it out?" Kasha looked at the microcomputer, which showed that the red dot was in the middle of the lake, but how to lead it out became a problem.


    There are no ships here. Even if there are ships, they dare not take them.


    "We don''t have it." Shen Feng patted the rat king under his body and said, "snakes like to eat mice. As long as there is food, they don''t believe it and don''t take the bait."


    With that, Shen Feng severely strangled the rat King''s neck with evil spirit. The rat king felt pain and had to go forward to the lake.


    The lake is dark green. I can''t see what''s in it. The more so, the more dangerous it feels.


    "You two ambush well, I''ll lead it out!"


    "Good!" They answered, jumped off the rat''s back and ambushed among the trees by the lake.


    "Go!" Shen Feng chased the rat king and let him jump into the lake.


    But the rat King refused to say anything until Shen Feng put a broken rainbow around his neck.


    Shen Feng turned and thought that if he let him go into the water, he must have run away. To be safe, he had to go into the water with him, so he stood on the back of the rat king.


    The mouse is a master swimmer, and the rat king is a leader. Shen Feng can feel his panic standing on his back, but he is forced to move forward and swim towards the center of the lake.


    Shen Feng, with one hand like riding a horse, imprisoned the rat King''s neck with evil Qi. With the other hand, he held the broken rainbow and calmly stared at the lake.


    The lake is as flat as a mirror. It is very quiet. There is no water spray or any aquatic organisms. He is farther and farther away from the lake shore


    Kasha and dulaf hid in two different places. They watched Shen Feng ride the mouse king farther and farther, and their hearts became nervous.


    "This Shen Feng is really a powerful character." Kasha hid in the grass, stared at Shen Feng''s back and said to herself.


    Western beauties worship heroes, especially Shen Feng''s fearless and indomitable momentum has made her heart sprout.


    Duraf also admired Shen Feng''s courage. Even if the rat king was willing to listen to him, he didn''t dare to go into the water like this. Let alone the unknown creatures in the water, he couldn''t deal with the strange snake alone


    When he was about to swim to the center of the lake, the rat King''s whole body trembled, as if he was afraid of something

 Chapter 1214

    At this time, the water surface was still very calm, and there were no waves except that the mouse king swam and stirred a trace of water waves.


    One person and one mouse in the water is like swimming in a picture.


    However, even if Shen Fengyi is brave, his spirit has always been tight and relaxed for a moment.


    "Ready, I''m going to the center of the lake. I feel it getting closer and closer." Shen Feng said through the headset.


    He could feel that the water surface no longer seemed calm and there was a slight change, and there was something wrong with the rat king under him. Wild animals were more sensitive to danger than humans.


    "Good!" Duraf gripped his heavy sniper gun.


    His sniper gun has long been prepared, and the bullets in it are also specially made, which is more powerful than the previous energy source.


    "Yes, it moved, it moved!" Kasha looked at the microcomputer and said.


    While talking, "Hua Hua..." a huge vortex appeared on the water surface. The diameter of the vortex was more than ten meters, and the rotation speed was very fast.


    "Coming out!" Shen Feng stared at the rotating water, with a cold color in his eyes, and then clenched the broken rainbow.


    Before the Dragon came out, the rat king turned and ran away. If Shen Feng didn''t hold it tightly with evil spirit, I''m afraid he would be thrown into the water.


    Maybe it''s the reason why he ran for his life. The rat King''s speed is very fast, almost twice as fast as when he came here. It''s like a speedboat moving fast on the water!


    Shen Feng didn''t stop it from escaping. What he wanted was to lead the big guy out. Now his goal has been achieved.


    But the vortex has a huge suction, which immediately slows down the rat King''s speed, but it is still swimming desperately. If it slows down, there is only one set of ideas!


    "Wow!" The spray on the water stirred up a 20 meter long dragon with its head stretched out from the water.


    Its scales are brighter than before, its eyes are more divine and its momentum is more sufficient.


    "Roar!"


    It looked at Shen Feng and the rat king, and gave a low roar with anger.


    Because Shen Feng once posed a fatal threat to it, he actually chased it to its door at this time, and the rat king didn''t dare to get close to it at ordinary times, and things invaded its territory!


    Under its low roar, the whole water seemed to tremble violently.


    This roar scared the rat king out of his wits, and he swam desperately towards the shore, speeding up again.


    Seeing that the rat king and Shen Feng were about to run, the Dragon roared and rushed towards the rat king.


    The rat King swam very fast, but the dragon was faster. It was like a speeding lightning in the water, and the distance between him and the rat king was not shortened.


    "What a fast speed!" Shen Feng looked at the speed of the Dragon swimming, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    At this speed, if you swim less than one third, you may be caught up.


    This distance is outside the shooting range of the sniper gun, and once it falls into the water, you don''t take advantage of it at all.


    But at this time, the rat King burst out his survival instinct again and rushed towards the shore at a very fast speed, faster than just now!


    "Good!" Shen Feng secretly cheers on the mutant mouse. The closer it is to the shore, the better the big guy will fight!


    At the same time, he firmly held the broken rainbow in his hand and was ready for a bloody battle with it!


    Among the trees by the lake, duraf stared at the dragon with a sniper gun. Now he had aimed, waiting for the best range and giving orders to Shen Feng.


    Moreover, in order to ensure that everything is safe, kasha also waits for the opportunity on the other side with a sniper gun and tries to give the Jiaolong a fatal blow!


    1200 meters, 1100 meters... The closer the rat king is to the shore, the closer the Jiaolong is to them.


    "Hurry up!" Shen Feng shouted violently, and the rat King accelerated according to his orders, but this was already its fastest speed.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong looked at the rat king and Shen Feng with anger in his eyes. The spirit light condensed in his mouth. A huge spirit light spit out and attacked Shen Feng and the rat King directly.


    The rat king felt the approach of the deadly threat, and his eyes showed a look of despair.


    This dragon is its natural enemy, and their strength is one sky and one underground


    When the rat king was in despair, Shen Feng''s evil spirit seeped out from the corners of his eyes, and his expression became more and more ferocious... At this moment, Shen Feng entered a shallow demonization state!


    At the same time of entering the demonized state, the evil spirit shrouded on the blade, and a knife spirit fiercely won towards the light.


    "Brush!" The knife gas blew across the lake and splashed water, which looked particularly gorgeous in the sunlight.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The sword Qi collided with the light, and a huge ball of light hit the lake. The ball of light carried the strong wind and set off waves on the lake.


    The dazzling light dispersed in an instant, and the light emitted by Jiaolong and Shen Feng''s knife Qi disappeared at the same time.


    The waves broke out between the rat king and the Jiaolong. The waves scattered in all directions. They helped the rat king, but hindered the chasing Jiaolong.


    The distance between the rat king and the Jiaolong has obviously widened.


    Although the rat king was surprised at the strength of the man on his back, he saw the distance open, changed from despair to ecstasy, and swam desperately again.


    "Roar!" The Dragon looked at his prey getting farther and farther away, and gave a roar. This time, his whole body dived into the water and began to chase in the water.


    The water was green. After the Dragon dived into the water, Shen Feng and the mouse king couldn''t see it.


    It is because I can''t see it that I have a more serious sense of crisis in my heart.


    "Where is it?" Shen Feng looked at the water and felt a little flustered. He could feel the Jiaolong nearby, but he didn''t know the specific location.


    "Be careful, it seems to be faster!" Kasha looked at the microcomputer and reminded Shen Feng.


    However, she can only see the location of Jiaolong. She can''t see Shen Feng''s specific location at all, and she doesn''t know how far away they are


    When the rat King almost swam three or four hundred meters, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly looked at the front of the rat king. At this time, there seemed to be a fuzzy shadow at the bottom of the water in front.


    When the shadow appeared, it was accompanied by a trace of bubbles. In an instant, the shadow was close to the water!


    The rat king has been swimming forward hastily and desperately. He doesn''t see the imminent danger ahead.


    "No!" Shen Feng was startled. The evil spirit of his left hand was cold, and he suddenly pulled back.


    The evil spirit immediately strangled the rat King''s neck, making him have difficulty breathing, his body can''t move, and his speed dropped suddenly in an instant.


    Just then, "Hua Hua..." the water rolled, and a huge body jumped up from the water. It was the dragon!

 Chapter 1215

    When it came out of the water, it opened its huge mouth, obviously to swallow the rat king.


    However, due to Shen Feng''s sudden braking, he just avoided his big mouth.


    Although he avoided this bite perfectly, he was close to the Jiaolong. He was less than three meters away, and even the scales on the Jiaolong were clear.


    And for such a big monster, a distance of three meters is completely equivalent to face-to-face!


    The rat King''s eyes looked at the Dragon close at hand, showing a look of panic. He had been afraid of it before. Now he has evolved from a snake to a dragon, which is a qualitative leap in momentum!


    The rat king was so frightened that he trembled and even forgot to run away.


    It was frightened, but Shen Feng didn''t. He shouted, "go!"


    But the rat king was really scared and silly. Shen Feng strangled his neck with evil spirit, and it didn''t respond.


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp and cut its fur, and a trace of blood seeped out.


    Shen Feng didn''t kill it, just made it feel pain, because he had to rely on it to get back to the shore.


    The knife had an obvious effect. It immediately reacted under the severe pain and swam to the side quickly.


    "Poop!" With a sound, the Jiaolong threw himself into the air, with an angry look in his eyes, and caught up again


    Although it was only a brief confrontation, duraf and kasha on the shore were in a cold sweat for him. Their life and death were only in a moment. They would die here if they were careless.


    After avoiding the attack of Jiaolong, the rat king is only less than 300 meters away from the shore, and has approached the best range of the sniper gun!


    But Shen Feng thought it was not enough. If he could lead it to the shore, he would lead it to the shore.


    270 meters... 240 meters


    When it was less than 200 meters from the shore, it had come behind, opened its huge mouth and bit Shen Feng and the rat king!


    "Shoot, fuck!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    The earphones of the three were connected. Duraf and kasha, who were hiding in the trees, were already ready. After listening to the order, they pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two loud noises and two special bullets flew out of the muzzle.


    Because half of the dragon''s body was exposed outside the water, the bullet aimed at its head and hit it seven inches. These are its two weaknesses. If it hits one, it will be fatal to it.


    Jiaolong felt the fatal blow coming, and his eyes showed panic. He only tried his best to chase the rat king and Shen Feng. He didn''t expect that there was an ambush on the shore.


    The gun caught it off guard!


    "Boom! Boom! " Two shots, the top of its head and seven inches burst into flames!


    "Yes!" Duraf and kasha looked at the dragon''s head and the seven inch fire, and their eyes showed ecstasy.


    After only one shot was fired, the barrel of their heavy sniper gun was red. This kind of bullet had a great load on the gun. To be accurate, it was already of the "cannon" level.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng fiercely strangled the rat King''s neck.


    The rat king has now been "tamed" by Shen Feng. He also immediately stopped and stared at the Jiaolong shot in two key points in a daze.


    The fire soon dispersed, and the scales on the dragon''s head and seven inches collapsed, and were fried into flesh and blood. Blood flowed out and flowed into the lake.


    "Ouch..."


    Jiaolong uttered a wail. Its vitality was extremely tenacious. Although two vital points were mortally hit, they were only seriously injured and did not kill directly.


    "What!"


    The two people on the shore were surprised to see that Jiaolong was not dead. Then they took out a special bullet and loaded it quickly, ready to attack again.


    "Poop!"


    Before they shot, Jiaolong looked at Shen Feng and plunged into the water.


    It knew there was an ambush, and it must be him who suffered the loss, so it was ready to run away again.


    "I let you run last time, not this time!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and jumped directly into the water.


    The dragon has been seriously injured. Now is the best time to kill it.


    It can be said that it is full of treasure. Let alone its snake gall, its Jiaopi and Neidan are priceless treasures!


    "This guy is crazy!"


    Duraf and kasha watched Shen Feng jump into the water and stood up from their hiding place.


    Even if Jiaolong has been seriously injured, it''s completely a death act to hunt Jiaolong in the water, but Shen Feng has dived underwater.


    The rat King watched Shen Feng go after the dragon and quickly swam to the shore. When he reached the shore, he dived into the trees and disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The radiation in the water is very strong, very deep, but Shen Feng survived from the radiation. He can''t help the radiation during the nuclear explosion. Now this radiation is nothing to him.


    And after entering the water, he can see everything around him, just like entering his own territory.


    With strong perception, he immediately locked the position of Jiaolong and soon caught up with him.


    Jiaolong''s speed was very fast, but after being wounded by two shots, his speed was greatly reduced, but Shen Feng was just barely able to keep up with it and didn''t get rid of it.


    It just wanted to escape. It didn''t seem to think that Shen Feng would come. It swam directly to the ruins of a huge building under the water.


    There was a pipe in the ruins, and Jiaolong swam in along the pipe.


    Shen Feng chased the pipeline all the way. The diameter of the pipeline was almost more than ten meters. After swimming more than 100 meters along the pipeline, there was no road. He directly came to the hollow building ruins.


    After Shen Feng came out of the water, he found that the space here was large and hollow, just like a huge underground karst cave.


    It''s just that there are modern waste products and all kinds of abandoned research instruments everywhere.


    Shen Feng is not in the mood to see these things, but looks around for the whereabouts of Jiaolong. He hasn''t seen its shadow yet.


    "There." Shen Feng saw a trace of blood along the land. The blood must have been left by the injured Jiaolong.


    He jumped out of the water and cautiously explored along the blood. Although Jiaolong was injured, this is its nest. We must not take it lightly.


    The space here is not big. Soon, Shen Feng came to an abandoned cave. The dragon was lying on the ground and spitting out internal alchemy to heal his wounds.


    There is a low-lying place around it, like a small pit, in which a green plant grows.


    This green plant is almost more than one person tall. It is green and bears a palm sized cyan fruit on it.


    The color of the fruit is green, showing the shape of flame, with a faint smell on it

 Chapter 1216

    "Good thing!" Shen Feng looked at the immature fruit and smiled.


    This fruit is called dragon blood fruit, which is gradually formed by dragon blood drops on the ground. It can improve cultivation and detoxification.


    Although the dragon is not a dragon, it has been here for decades, and its blood has gradually formed fruit.


    But the fruit has a short growth time and is not yet ripe.


    It''s not a real dragon. It''s several levels worse than the real dragon blood fruit... But it''s also something that can be met but not sought. At least it''s much more precious than ordinary things.


    Beside the dragon was a dark green egg, which was about the size of a plate and covered with spotted patterns on the surface.


    It was the egg laid by the female snake before. After laying the egg, the female snake was very weak. She went to the nearby xiboli plain to find something to eat, but she didn''t want to meet Shen Feng and others, so she lost her life.


    This egg is more a dragon''s egg than a snake''s egg. Both snakes are close to the level of Jiaolong.


    "If you bring it back to Shan''er, she will like it very much." Shen Feng looked at the snake egg with a smile in his eyes


    At this time, the dragon''s inner alchemy flashed a dazzling light, which threw a ray of light and continued to heal its wounds.


    The dragon has strong self-healing ability, but the wound is not light. It has no external force. It takes at least a few months or a year to heal the wound.


    But Shen Feng won''t give him a chance to heal himself. What''s more, the dragon is not good at stubble. It''s the best way to take advantage of his illness.


    "Ghost roar cut!"


    A sharp knife Qi came from around. The knife Qi carried a violent evil Qi, which made the air in the whole cave restless.


    Although Jiaolong raised his vigilance this time, it was difficult to dodge because of his injury.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi crossed its dragon scale and left a deep wound on his body. Fresh blood flowed out like a spring.


    Along the terrain, it slowly flowed into the low-lying pit.


    There was a lot of blood flowing out this time. After entering the pit, it was sucked in like the sea, and then the color of the fruit gradually began to turn blood red.


    But neither Shen Feng nor Jiaolong noticed the change.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong was in pain. He let out a low roar. He threw his body violently, and a concrete block around him hit Shen Feng in the direction.


    "Roar!"


    Shen Feng gave a low roar behind him. A war ghost with four arms appeared behind him. The War Ghost looked ferocious and waved four strong arms to meet the concrete block.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the concrete blocks were broken directly, and countless soot and gravel sputtered away in all directions.


    Before the dust dispersed, a ray of light came out of the Jiaolong''s mouth and attacked the four armed War Ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The light covered the smoke and dust and rolled up a wild vigorous wind in the Jiaolong''s Cave


    When everything dispersed, Shen Feng held the broken rainbow and stood in place unharmed. The four armed War Ghost also stood behind him, with huge eyes staring at the Jiaolong not far away.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s momentum completely suppressed the seriously injured Jiaolong. There was a trace of discontent in his eyes. He didn''t want to die in his cave.


    So he looked at the snake gall beside him, opened his huge mouth and rushed at the egg. He wanted to take the snake egg away.


    But this snake egg has already been "reserved" by Shen Feng. He doesn''t give the Dragon any chance at all.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared violently, the edge of the broken rainbow was shocked, and a powerful knife gas suddenly cut out and went straight to its head!


    Shen Feng didn''t show mercy at all. He went to kill it.


    The Dragon sensed the threat of death, and his huge head quickly dodged aside.


    "Brush!" The Qi of the knife passed close to its body and cut directly on the ruins not far away.


    "Boom!" The ruins were cut by knife gas, leaving a shocking knife mark with a diameter of about 56 meters on the surface, and gravel and dust splashed around.


    While Shen Feng cut out the knife, his body turned into a remnant and rushed forward. He had to take the snake egg while killing the dragon.


    His speed was so fast that when Jiaolong reacted, Shen Feng had come to him.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong seemed to see through his purpose, roared, opened his huge mouth, exposed several sharp fangs and bit him hard.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the blade and fangs hit each other, bursting out bright sparks.


    Its fangs are very hard. Shen Feng has done his best with this knife, but the fangs are still not damaged at all, and one person and one dragon are stuck together.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared wildly, the power of the magic bone of his arms burst out, and the muscles of his whole body bulged and chopped up fiercely.


    With Shen Feng''s full blow, one of Jiaolong''s fangs collapsed.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong roared with pain, and then vomited a mouthful of purple smoke in his throat and directly sprayed it on Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng faced his big mouth and watched the smoke spewing out. He couldn''t dodge at all. He had to take enough bad breath and hold his breath to resist a blow!


    "Hoo!" The smoke came like a strong wind


    The smoke drifted past. Shen Feng was unharmed, but the evil spirit protecting his body disappeared.


    In fact, the smoke is not only highly toxic, but also highly corrosive. Some stones around Shen Feng are corroded out of shape by the toxic smoke, like rotten, leaving a deep gully extending to a distance of tens of meters.


    "What!" Jiaolong looked at Shen Feng, who was close at hand, undamaged, and his eyes were shocked.


    Just when it was surprised, Shen Feng suddenly backed back and withdrew from its attack range.


    After Shen Feng withdrew, Jiaolong subconsciously looked at his egg and saw that the egg had disappeared.


    "You''re looking for it, aren''t you?" Shen Feng smiled at Jiaolong and played with the snake egg in his hand like a show off.


    This snake gall is warm. It feels very comfortable and heavy.


    "Roar!" Jiaolong looked at his egg being robbed by Shen Feng. His eyes showed a color of rage, and his eyes turned blood red.


    "It''s no use getting angry. Take it away if you can." Shen Feng said, throwing the egg in his hand into the air and catching it with his hand.


    Jiaolong was very angry when he saw Shen Feng''s action. As soon as he was about to spit out a spiritual attack, Shen Feng put the snake egg in front of him, "fight, you broke the egg, but your offspring just don''t have it."

 Chapter 1217

    "Roar!" The Dragon roared, and suddenly he arched half his body, as if to launch a powerful attack.


    The scales of his whole body suddenly flashed a bright light, and a powerful aura was released from his mouth.


    "Brush!" A huge beam of light was released from his mouth and hit Shen Feng hard.


    "Shit, it seems that you really don''t even want your own eggs. You''re ready to work hard with me." Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all. He took the dragon egg and flashed to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The light hit the wall of the ruins, directly hit a huge hole with a diameter of nearly five meters, and the gravel splashed around.


    Under such a powerful attack, "boom..." the whole ruins began to tremble violently, and some gravel splashed down on the top. A stone about one meter in diameter just hit Shen Feng''s head.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart and rushed to the side.


    "Bang!" The boulder fell on the place where Shen Feng had just stood and hit a deep pit.


    "Don''t you want your own eggs?" Shen Feng held up the snake egg and shouted at the dragon.


    It didn''t seem to hear Shen Feng''s words. It released a column of light again and attacked him fiercely.


    "Boom!" The whole ruins trembled again.


    It was hollow. Under the attack of Jiaolong, the lake began to seep in slowly.


    "Hua Hua..." Shen Feng listened to the sound of water in his ears and his eyes sank. "We can''t delay it. We''d better solve it as soon as possible."


    "Brush!" With a sound, the magic ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the snake egg was included in it.


    Jiaolong was even more angry when he watched the snake egg disappear. He didn''t know where Shen Feng had taken the egg.


    In his anger, Jiaolong spits out a light and attacks again.


    "Kill!"


    After Shen Feng put away the snake eggs, his eyes also showed a cold killing intention. The evil Qi in his body burst out and condensed on the broken rainbow.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." Duan Hong began to tremble constantly under the blessing of such a powerful evil spirit.


    At this time, Lingguang also arrived as promised, less than two meters away from Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, raised his knife like lightning, and then chopped it down hard,


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blade collided with the aura, breaking out dazzling light and violent air waves.


    Before the air wave and light dispersed, Shen Feng rushed out with a knife and stabbed the Dragon seven inches.


    Jiaolong was injured and his body was not as flexible as before. It was not easy to avoid the knife, so he stretched out a claw and grabbed it.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He suddenly grasped the weapon in his hand, and the evil spirit lingered on the blade.


    With the blessing of evil spirit, the blade becomes more fierce!


    "Brush!" The blade roared down and directly cut off one of its claws!


    "Ouch!" Jiaolong felt pain. His body immediately retreated and looked at Shen Feng in fear.


    "Give up resistance. Maybe I''ll let you get rid of it quickly." Shen Feng stared at it and said in a deep voice.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, his eyes showed the intention of war, and he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Since you still want to resist, make a quick decision." Shen Feng took the broken rainbow and approached it step by step.


    Jiaolong looked at Shen Feng and moved back.


    Although it wanted to swallow Shen Feng, it was seriously injured and broke its claw. It was not an opponent at all.


    In the process of retreating, he saw the dragon blood fruit in the pit.


    At this time, the dragon blood fruit has been basically ripened under the moisture of dragon blood, and the whole fruit has become blood red, with a good smell lingering on it.


    Seeing the dragon blood fruit ripened by his own blood, Jiaolong''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    If the dragon blood fruit is swallowed, its injury will be greatly improved. Even if it can''t win Shen Feng, it can deal with it for a while. Maybe it can wait for an opportunity to escape.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge suction force was released from his mouth, ready to suck the dragon blood fruit into his mouth.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng immediately understood its intention. This dragon blood fruit is what he wants. It must not be swallowed by the dying dragon.


    "Brush!" The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and the knife Qi left the knife and cleaved directly at its head.


    The dragon''s head flashed back, and the dragon blood fruit was also pulled back under the suction, just colliding with the knife Qi.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi immediately cut the dragon blood fruit into two halves, half of which was swallowed by the dragon, and the other half fell to the ground.


    After the Dragon swallowed half of the dragon blood fruit, he was ready to eat the remaining half again, but Shen Feng rushed up quickly and grabbed half of the dragon blood fruit.


    He looked at the half dragon blood fruit in his hand and couldn''t help but get a burst of anger. This thing can be said to be the best, but it was eaten half!


    "Roar!" After eating half of the dragon''s blood fruit, Jiaolong recovered a lot, and his momentum became more powerful. He roared, opened his huge mouth and bit Shen Feng.


    Its purpose of biting Shen Feng is also for half a dragon blood fruit.


    However, with its huge bite, Shen Feng didn''t dodge. Instead, the four armed War Ghost behind him blocked it with his own body.


    Jiaolong bit one arm of the four armed War Ghost and pulled it hard.


    Its body shape and strength are extremely strong. With this force, it directly tore off its arms, turned into evil Qi and disappeared.


    "Ow......" the demon God uttered a low roar, and the remaining arms met him.


    The Dragon tore off one arm, and then greatly stimulated the ferocity in his body. He opened his huge mouth again. This time, it directly bit half of the body of the four armed War Ghost.


    Once again, the four armed War Ghost and his armor were torn in two!


    After its body was torn, it immediately turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared


    The four armed War ghost disappeared. Shen Feng had no protection and was directly exposed to Jiaolong. He looked at Shen Feng with endless hatred in his eyes.


    "Roar!" It showed its sharp fangs and bit it hard!


    Shen Feng felt a fishy wind coming from his head. The spirit of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and half of the dragon blood fruit was immediately included.


    Then, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and a strong evil spirit erupted from his body


    Just when Jiaolong''s teeth were less than two meters away from Shen Feng, Shen Feng''s body disappeared in an instant!


    There was a startled look in his eyes, and then he bit empty. Before he could react, Shen Feng''s body suddenly appeared behind him, and the broken rainbow in his hand flashed a faint green edge.


    "Die!"


    After that, the dragon''s seven inches suddenly cracked a wound, which was a fatal penetrating wound!

 Chapter 1218

    "Poop." Its huge body fell directly to the ground, and the breath of life passed quickly.


    Shen Feng slowly turned around, staring at it with dark eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make good use of what you have."


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared reluctantly, then the golden light flashed and suddenly contained the inner pill in his mouth.


    The moment you hold the internal alchemy in your mouth, a powerful momentum erupts.


    "No, this guy is going to destroy his inner Dan!" Shen Feng was surprised at this.


    He heard Dongfang Hong say that this kind of creature that has opened its wisdom will not easily keep its internal alchemy. Many will choose to destroy their internal alchemy before they die.


    Jiao, in particular, is more arrogant. It is an instinct to do such things.


    Moreover, the giant Jiao''s cultivation is very strong. Once the internal alchemy explodes, it will be very powerful, and the treasure of Jiaolong will be blown to pieces. Shen Feng suffers a lot from emotion and reason.


    "You must not succeed! Die! "


    With a violent roar, Shen Feng suddenly burst out his strength to the extreme. The blade turned into a residual shadow, directly split his head and sent him on the road.


    "Gollum." The golden inner pill rolled to Shen Feng''s feet.


    He picked up Neidan and smiled, "this thing must be of great use in the future."


    With that, he put the inner pill away, went to Jiaolong''s side, broke its thick scales and dug out its courage.


    Although it is large in size, it is only the size of a fist, but it is the essence of it.


    Shen Feng took the complete snake gall and began to mutter to himself, "all these good things are for the people of E. give them some, and I''ll take the rest with me. Maybe old man Zhang can make a good thing. "


    The corpse of the dragon is too big, full of 20 meters long. Its huge body can''t be included in the Lord of heaven, so it can only be handled here.


    The Dragon skin, dragon tendon, dragon gall and poison bag were taken away by Shen Feng. The others were left to live and die.


    "I don''t know how the clawed fish is now." Shen Feng looked at Jiaolong''s poison bag and muttered.


    Multi clawed fish is naturally a giant demon in the North Sea. The spider sting in 100000 mountains should have made it suffer a lot, but it''s not enough to kill it. Therefore, Shen Feng, the dragon''s poison bag, still attaches great importance to it. Maybe it can play an unexpected role when it comes.


    After finishing everything, Shen Feng searched the cave again and left the cave after confirming that there was nothing


    At this time, on the Bank of the great lake, dulav and kasha had joined together. There were dangers everywhere, and they had been hiding in the trees waiting for the opportunity.


    "It''s been so long, why don''t you come out?" Duraf frowned.


    He didn''t know that it took Shen Feng a long time to deal with Jiaolong''s body.


    "The strange snake has been hurt by us. He should have no problem." Kasha looked at the water with a firm look in her eyes. The red dot in her computer had already stopped moving.


    "You seem to have a crush on him." Dullah smiled.


    "Even if you like it, it''s doomed to be impossible for the identity of the two of us." Kasha''s light tunnel.


    For this problem, she did not choose to avoid, but said it bluntly. Daring to love and hate is her character.


    "Just know." Duraf shrugged. "Your father is a general. This kind of thing is never allowed to happen."


    "What about the general, as long as I like it." Kasha didn''t care about the tunnel.


    Although she said so, she didn''t think in other directions, and she knew it was impossible.


    While talking, "Wow!" Water spray appeared in the middle of the lake, and maple Shen floated up from under the water.


    "Look, it''s coming out!" Kasha pointed to the water and her eyes showed surprise.


    When he came back, it naturally proved that the Jiaolong had been killed.


    Shen Feng quickly swam back from the lake and jumped to the shore.


    "How''s it going? Did you kill him? " Dulaf came forward and asked Shen Feng.


    "It''s OK. It was hurt. It didn''t take much effort." Shen Feng threw the snake gall in the past, "save some use, detoxify the poison, and keep the rest for me."


    "OK." Dolaf promised, took the snake gall, and carefully put it away.


    "What about the big mouse?" Shen Feng looked around.


    "It''s long gone. How can it wait here foolishly." Kasha answered casually.


    "Unfortunately, if you have it, you may be able to run back directly, otherwise you will have to go around here for a long time." Shen Feng felt sorry.


    "Didi..." kasha released the news and contacted the base. "It''s the place when we came here. There will be a plane waiting for us."


    "Let''s go. It seems that we have to kill all the way back." Shen Feng was helpless.


    The task has been completed. As long as they return to the base as soon as possible, they just bypass the square, because the huge flowers in the square are so terrible that they don''t make more concessions than the Jiaolong.


    And it is plant life, more difficult to deal with.


    I''m afraid people in e country will have to make great efforts to get rid of it, but Shen Feng won''t meddle.


    About an hour later, several people rushed to the city, leaving countless mutated beast bodies all the way to the target site.


    "Da Da..." the helicopter has been waiting for a long time and brought them back to the base. The whole mission lasted less than ten hours


    After the success of this mission, general e specially sent a telegram to thank them. Shen Feng helped them solve a very big difficulty this time. Without Shen Feng, they must pay a very high price to solve the Jiaolong.


    Shen Feng is not busy in vain. He has half of the dragon blood fruit and Jiaolong''s treasure, but half of the snake gall has been used up.


    The next afternoon, Shen Feng and Du Ying had returned to the base.


    In the office, Shen Feng and Yuan Yi are chatting.


    "You''re a hero again." Yuan Yi smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "What hero, just a narrow escape." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I heard you went to the city of cherno, how about it? Is it cool? " Yuan Yi continued to ask.


    "Just go and have a look."


    "You know, I''m not as good as you." Yuan Yi smiled, "tell you good news, I took Lily''s hand yesterday."


    Then he touched his hand, as if he was remembering the feeling at that time.


    "I see. The finger print on your face hasn''t gone down yet." Shen Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 1219

    "Er..." Yuan Yi was embarrassed. "Why? Is it obvious? "


    "It''s not obvious, but I advise you to go out again in a few days." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    While they were talking, Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao came in, "instructor yuan, the personnel have been assembled this time, waiting for you to lecture."


    "I see. I''ll come right away." Yuan Yi answered and walked out of the office


    Shen Feng stretched out a waist and followed him out.


    In the open space of the base, LV Yue, Feng Mo and other eight people dressed in colorful clothes were neatly cut into a row.


    In the three groups of Shen Feng, Du Ying and Jiang Wenhao, hundreds of people were eliminated, leaving only eight people at this time.


    These eight people also experienced the baptism of life and death battle in Sibley wasteland. This battle is enough to make them grow from a rookie to a qualified member of Xuan group.


    And after this battle of life and death, their minds have become mature.


    Yuan Yi first said some old-fashioned opening remarks, and then Jiang Wenhao, the leader of the Xuan group, officially came on the stage.


    "Congratulations on your early graduation." Jiang Wenhao took out a box containing eight exquisite dragon badges.


    "Next, please ask instructor Shen to send it to you. After all, instructor Shen taught you the last lesson." Jiang Wenhao smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and came forward with the heavy box.


    These badges are the symbol of the dragon group. They symbolize honor and responsibility. Holding them has an obligatory responsibility on your shoulders.


    "Do you want it?" Shen Feng smiled at the eight.


    "Yes!" Stand in line "yes!" Zhang Yi gave a standard military salute.


    "Do you still want to challenge me now?" Shen Feng went to LV Yue again and gave him the badge.


    LV Yue took the badge and said bluntly, "yes! But not now, one day I will defeat you! "


    "Ha ha!" Shen Feng laughed at his words, as if what was in front of him was not LV Yue, but Wu Ao.


    "I''m always waiting for you to beat me." Then he patted LV Yue on the shoulder, "you are very similar to one of my brothers."


    Then Shen Feng came to Feng Mo''s face. For this cold and calm woman, Shen Feng had high expectations.


    "Instructor Shen, do you still lack disciples?" Feng Mo suddenly asked Shen Feng.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. He never thought about taking an apprentice.


    "You are not the ones I took. When Shen Feng came to look in front of him, she was looking at him with big eyes," instructor, do you still lack women? "


    "What?" Shen Feng''s eyes widened in an instant. He even suspected that he had heard wrong. The girl was so bold.


    "If the instructor lacks a warm bed, I''m willing to help." Gu pan blushed.


    "Do your job well and don''t think about useless things." Shen Feng gave the badge to Gu pan, "if you don''t see you in the ground group after three years, go home."


    "If you see me in the ground group, can I warm your bed?" Glancing, he said with big eyes.


    Before Shen Feng answered, Jiang Wenhao smiled and said, "forget it. If you warm his bed, where will our cold team leader go?"


    "If you dare to interrupt leader Leng, I think your boy is itchy." Du Ying smiled aside.


    After distributing the badge, Shen Feng left the base and went straight to Yunchang Zhangjia


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the reception hall of Zhang Jia in Yunchang City, Shen Feng and Zhang Jia are talking.


    Shen Feng came here nonstop after taking the new people.


    "Do you have the news of Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum this time?" Zhang Wenfan asked Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have this, but I''d like you to have a look at a few things."


    Shen Feng said, the light of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and he took out all the things he got from Jiaolong.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Wenfan and Zhang Yong stared at the things in front of them and could put an apple in their mouth, especially after they saw dragon blood fruit and dragon gall.


    "You must recognize these things." Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Wenfan and said.


    "If I guess correctly, you are killing a three clawed Jiao." Zhang Wenfan said to Shen Feng.


    "What do you say about the claws?" On the contrary, Shen Feng thought that the Dragon did have three claws, but it may have just degenerated, and several claws didn''t exert much power at all.


    "The three clawed Jiao evolved from a snake. In a few years, it can grow another claw and become four claws. Its strength will go further. When it evolves into five claws, it will be a real dragon." Zhang Wenfan continued in a deep voice.


    "It''s just that Jiaos are very rare. Unless they are famous mountains and rivers or in some ancient temples, they are very difficult to meet. I didn''t expect to be killed by you."


    "Nothing, just happened to meet."


    Shen Feng tells the story of cherno city. Anyway, Zhang Yong is also a member of the local group. There is nothing to hide.


    "It seems that there are many rare things in cherno city. The plant you said may also be covered with treasure." Zhang Wenfan said and picked up half of the dragon blood fruit.


    "Although the dragon blood fruit is not yet fully mature and polluted, its medicinal value is not very great. I advise you to lose it." Zhang Wenfan shook his head and said.


    "Hey, I had a good time. I thought this dragon blood fruit was a good thing." Shen Feng looked at longxueguo with some regret.


    Zhang Wenfan picked up the Dragon gall again, praised the place, nodded and said, "this dragon gall is good. Unfortunately, only half of it is left. If it is the whole, it must be a good medicine."


    "Gentian is useless to me. Take it if you want." Shen Feng said to Zhang Wenfan.


    Zhang Jia has helped himself so much that he doesn''t have any reward. Anyway, he doesn''t know pharmacology. He might as well be a natural person. Jiaolongdan may be the most useful in the hands of Zhang Jia people.


    "Really?" Zhang Wenfan''s face was happy. The Dragon gall was completely unexpected.


    Although there are countless rare herbs in Zhangjia, there is no gentian. If there is it, Zhangjia will have one more rare treasure.

 Chapter 1220

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then I will thank you on behalf of Zhang Jia."


    Zhang Wenfan looked at Jiaolong''s scales, fangs and poison bags again. "I''m afraid these things still have to go to Taiwu mountain to play a greater role."


    "Although Taiwu mountain focuses on forging weapons, the craft of making lock armor is also first-class. Such a good scale armor can certainly make more convenient leather armor, and poisonous teeth and poison bags can also be made into poisoned daggers."


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded. Qingchengzi''s birthday party was about to be held. He had a hunch that something big would happen at the party.


    "Then I''ll go to Taiwu mountain first and leave first." Shen Feng said goodbye to Zhang Jia and went to Taiwu mountain without stopping.


    He didn''t move the fangs and poison bag. He just asked the Xia family to make Jiaolong skin into leather armor.


    Master Xia also promised that it would be more than enough to make seven or eight pieces of leather armor with such a large Jiaolong skin


    Shen Feng went down to Taiwu mountain and went to poisonous dragon sect.


    But before going up the mountain, he received the news from Xia Kai. He asked Shen Feng to meet him.


    Late at night, next to an open forest, Shen Feng leaned against a big tree and closed his eyes.


    At this time, a burst of light came into view, and a sports car came at a very fast speed.


    "Creak." The sports car stopped steadily. Xia Kai and Liu Xiang got off at the same time.


    "Yo, what''s the wind today? You two came to me at the same time." Shen Feng opened his eyes and looked at them with an indifferent smile.


    "Of course, we have something very important to come to you." Xia Kai said to Shen Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng frowned. Xia Kai took the initiative to find himself. It must not be an ordinary thing.


    "I found Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum!" Xia Kai said positively.


    Shen Feng also told Xia Kai about the medicinal materials. After all, it was these two talents who were most anxious to refine the antidote.


    "Really? If you have Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, you really only need one medicine. " Shen Feng''s eyes showed excitement. In this way, it was one step closer to smashing the shadow and approaching the ghost of the dragon group!


    "Don''t be happy, we just have the news of Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum." Liu Xiang said to Shen Feng, and her expression was also a little serious.


    Shen Feng looked at the two singing together, as if they were selling something.


    "What do you two mean?"


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Xia Kai said in a deep voice, "if the antidote is refined, will you really give it to us?"


    "Does Shen Feng look like a person without credibility?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum is the family treasure of the Luo family, which is kept by the owners of previous dynasties." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he smiled. If it was really the heirloom of the Luo family, it would be as easy for him to get it.


    "Don''t be happy too early!" Liu Xiang frowned.


    "Can you two finish your words in one breath and hide it so interesting?" Shen Feng was a little impatient. These two people seemed to be deliberately hanging his appetite, which made him very unhappy.


    The reason why they hesitated was that once this matter was told to Shen Feng, the traitors in the dragon group almost surfaced.


    This is also the last chip in their hands, so they have been reluctant to let go.


    "Luo Yun inherited everything from the Luo family. He has given the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum to Xu Sheng!" Xia Kai stared at Shen Feng.


    Xu Sheng is Xu Lao''s name! Shen Feng is also clear about this, but he has always respected him as Xu Lao.


    "Then why did he do that!" Shen Feng clenched his fist silently. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    Luo Yun is the shadow man, and Xu Lao is the leader of the dragon group. The two hostile and irrelevant retreated together, which shows that there is a big problem!


    "Because Xu Sheng is Luo Yun''s master!" Xia Kai replied again.


    "What!"


    So far, everything seems very clear.


    He had a short fight with Luo Yun. In addition to the magic school skill, Luo Yun also had a skill of reconciliation of yin and Yang. The reason why he was brilliant at the Lingwu conference was closely related to the master behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Sheng was the one who hid the deepest in the dragon group!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and showed a cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes.


    Because of the existence of the traitor, the dragon group was killed and injured many times.


    First, Kang group Wang Quan and others were inexplicably killed. Later, the action against zero organization base was exposed. Lengfei almost died in a foreign country. In addition to lengfei, other elite members also paid the price of blood!


    "Xu Sheng, Xu Sheng, Xu Sheng!" Shen Feng uttered a low roar, and his evil spirit spared no effort to burst out.


    "Hoo..." there was a strong wind around him, his eyes were dark, and his expression became extremely ferocious.


    He is very angry now. If Xu is in front of him, Shen Feng will kill him without hesitation!


    "How strong!" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang felt Shen Feng''s powerful momentum, and their faces turned pale with fear.


    Unconsciously, the gap between them and Shen Feng can no longer be described in words.


    "Calm down. I have something else to say." Xia Kai whispered to the angry Shen Feng. He knew that Shen Feng had two magic bones. He might lose his mind at any time under anger.


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng glanced at him coldly.


    Xia Kai was just glanced at by Shen Feng, like falling into an ice cave, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat.


    Then, Shen Feng''s evil spirit gradually faded, the evil spirit disappeared between several breaths, and his eyes also recovered Qingming.


    Now Shen Feng is comfortable with the power of magic bone. His anger at Xu Sheng alone is not enough to make him lose his mind.


    "What else, say it." Shen Feng spoke softly to Xia Kai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were speechless for a while. They thought Shen Feng was going to lose his mind, but they didn''t expect that Shen Feng had been able to retract and release his evil spirit freely.


    "Luo Yun also got a magic bone and fused it." Xia Kai said to Shen Feng.


    To compare this, Shen Feng was not too surprised. He fused two of the six magic bones, one in the Lord of heaven and one in Luoyun. These are four.


    "What my cousin did secretly really surprised me." Shen Feng hates the tunnel.


    "We agreed to hand over the antidote on the one hand and the traitor on the other. Now you tell me in advance that I owe you a favor." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Do you want to move Xu Sheng immediately?" Xia Kai asked Shen Feng.


    "Xu must be an old fox who can hide so deep without being found, but don''t worry, he will pay for it!" A fine light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes

 Chapter 1221

    "One more thing." Xia Kai continued to Shen Feng.


    "What else!" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "In a few days, Qingchengzi''s 120th birthday is coming. My adoptive father is going to have a big birthday party." Xia Kai stared at Shen Feng.


    At this point, he simply told Shen Feng everything, and there was no need to hide anything.


    Shen Feng frowned. Qingchengzi was the master of Chinese sword. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Ren Daoyuan was, he didn''t dare to make trouble at his birthday party.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, but the adoptive father didn''t tell us what was going on, and we weren''t responsible for it." Xia Kai replied in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng knew that they didn''t have to cheat themselves now, so he nodded and said, "well, I know this. I''ll contact you then."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and disappeared into the boundless night


    "How did you tell him about it?" Liu Xiang asked Xia Kai puzzled.


    "Now all our bets are on him! To help him wholeheartedly is to help ourselves! " Xia Kai looked at Shen Feng''s far away direction, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Brother Kay, when it''s over, we''ll fly away." Liu Xiang suddenly hugged him in a quiet tunnel.


    "Well, it''s all over. Let''s fly away and go to a place where there is no one to us..." Xia Kai took her and showed infinite tenderness in her eyes


    At noon, on a wooded hillside of poisonous dragon sect, two women were collecting wild fruits and herbs.


    These two women are Yue Shaner and Li Yuzhou.


    After they met at the Lingwu conference, they became good friends at first sight. The wild fruits and herbs they were collecting were also used to make poisonous dragon wine. It was also the best time to make poisonous dragon wine from herbs and wild fruits at this time of the year.


    Yueshan''er jumped up a big tree quickly, "brush!" With the sharp edge of the dagger in his hand, several red fruits fell to the ground.


    On the ground, a huge flower Python carried the basket on its back, and all the fruits fell into the basket.


    "Look at me!" Li Yuzhou''s wrist shook and a Throwing Knife appeared in his hand.


    With the flying knife in her hand, her eyes immediately became sharp, "brush!" The flying knife whirled out and flew around before returning to Li Yuzhou''s hand. She easily held it in her hand.


    "Crackling..." the wild fruit fell from the surrounding trees like raindrops.


    "Sister Yuzhou, your throwing knife is really superb. Can you teach me?" Yueshan''er jumped down from the tree and said.


    "I''ve been learning throwing knives since I was a child. It''s not so easy to be quick." Li Yuzhou smiled and said.


    "No, Shen Feng, the Dragon Walker of the poisonous dragon sect, learned it in a few days." When Yue Shaner said this, she immediately thought that Shen Feng didn''t eat less tofu when she learned to swim dragon hands.


    "Huh? Why is your face red? " Li Yuzhou asked her.


    "No, nothing." Yueshan''er quickly pointed to the side and said, "there are herbs over there. Let''s go and pick some."


    "OK."


    As soon as they were about to leave, the flower python with a basket on his back arched half of his body, "hissing..." stretched out a letter and looked around vigilantly.


    "What happened to it?" Li Yuzhou also noticed something wrong.


    "Danger!" Yueshan''er took a dagger, looked around vigilantly, and then scolded: "who visits my poisonous dragon sect? Don''t show up soon!"


    The voice didn''t fall, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a stone flew from the side at a very fast speed.


    "Be careful!" Li Yuzhou gave a scornful rebuke, threw the knife out of his hand and flew towards the stone.


    "Bang!" The stone and the Throwing Knife hit each other and burst out a spark.


    Then, the stone and the throwing knife were bounced out at the same time and disappeared into the trunk.


    "Master!"


    Li Yuzhou was surprised. Her Throwing Knife haunted her internal Qi and contained very strong strength. This stone can blow the throwing knife away. It is definitely not ordinary people.


    "Who is it? Can we meet for a chat?" Li Yuzhou drank coldly.


    But no one answered around, just echoed her voice.


    "Shashashasha..." there was a sound from the trees on the other side. Li Yuzhou''s eyes were cold and two throwing knives appeared in his hands again.


    "Brush! Brush! " The Throwing Knife whirled out and flew directly into the trees.


    But the two throwing knives disappeared after they disappeared into the trees, and even the slightest sound didn''t come out


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yuzhou is also a little confused. There is a layer of unique internal Qi on her Throwing Knife. This internal Qi can make her "contact" with the Throwing Knife, but the "contact" between the two throwing knives and her is obviously broken.


    Before she could figure it out, the two throwing knives turned back again.


    "Sister Yuzhou, get out of the way!" Yueshan''er scolded, and the dagger in her hand hit the Throwing Knife with a sharp edge.


    "Bang Bang..." when the throwing knife was shocked, Yue Shaner felt her arm numb and the dagger almost came out.


    "The other side is very strong. I''m afraid we are not opponents. Call your master in the clan!" Li Yuzhou said to yueshan''er.


    "Good!" Yueshan''er touched her waist and pulled out a resounding arrow. Just as she was about to sound, another stone came sideways from her body.


    "Brush!" Li Yuzhou''s beautiful eyes were cold and a throwing knife was thrown out.


    The flying knife collided with the stone and flew out towards both sides


    But this time, there was more than one stone, but two stones in front and one behind. The two stones flew from the same track. One throwing knife only flew one, and the other directly hit the resounding arrow in yueshan''er''s hand.


    The arrow flew out before it was sounded.


    At this time, an obscene smile came from their ears and said, "Hey, little lady, do you still want to report to the poisonous dragon sect?"


    This sound contains internal Qi, and the specific position of the sound can not be judged by their strength.


    "Adulterous thief! Dare to intrude into our poisonous dragon sect, don''t you want to live? " Yueshan''er clenched the dagger and scolded.


    "Are you really right? I told you to pick flowers for thousands of miles without leaving. You don''t want to go today. " The voice said, and a strong wind blew.


    With the strong wind blowing, the sand and stones flew away for a moment, so that the two women couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    Just then, a big hand rested on yueshan''er''s shoulder.


    "Hum, adulterous thief, dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!" Although yueshan''er couldn''t see each other, she still clenched the dagger with feeling and stabbed fiercely behind her.


    But as soon as the dagger was stabbed out, it was firmly grasped by the other party''s wrist.


    "What!" Yue Shaner was surprised. Before she opened her eyes, a voice came from behind,


    "Little lady, do you still want to murder your husband?"

 Chapter 1222

    Yueshan''er was too familiar with the sound, but she was so angry that she stabbed back with a dagger again.


    But this time the dagger went on very smoothly.


    "Er..." the man behind him suddenly stopped moving.


    And yueshan''er immediately turned away in panic


    Shen Feng was standing behind her, looking at her with a smile. The dagger was caught under his arm and didn''t stab at all.


    "You are really necrotic, necrotic." Yueshan''er broke her tears into laughter, put down her dagger, raised her pink fist and hit Shen Feng on the chest.


    "Well, it''s all for fun." Shen Feng smiled and hugged her in his arms.


    Li Yuzhou looked at the two people, some crying and laughing, "can you two not take me with you when you play such an exciting thing next time? I''ve been nervous for a long time."


    Although she could not laugh or cry, she also recognized the fact that there was a great strength gap between her and Shen Feng!


    "Sister Yuzhou, I''m sorry. It''s all caused by this villain. I won''t do it next time." Yue Shaner beat Shen Feng several times and apologized.


    "Well, well, you two talk slowly first. I won''t be the light bulb." Li Yuzhou smiled and went straight back to the poisonous dragon sect.


    After Li Yuzhou left, Yue Shaner hung on him like a koala, hugged his neck tightly and said, "how do you know I''m here."


    "Of course it''s your brother."


    Shen Feng went to the poisonous dragon sect first, and then came to them.


    "Hiss..." the boa constrictor stared at Shen Feng and spit out a letter. This time, it was far away from Shen Feng, because there was a breath of inexplicable fear on Shen Feng.


    It also aroused Shen Feng''s idea and turned to look, "what''s the matter with it?"


    When Shen Feng first saw it, he was amazed at its size, but he had just killed the dragon in cherno city a while ago.


    Compared with the dragon, it is insignificant.


    "Xiaohua seems to be afraid of you." Yueshan''er looks at the flower Python and faces Shen Feng.


    "Afraid of me?" Shen Feng said with a smile, "let it play first. Don''t delay our business. Haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Here?" Yueshan''er blushed.


    "Yeah? Isn''t that where we first met? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Yueshan''er hesitated for a moment, lowered her head and whispered, "OK..."


    With that, she was about to undress.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You, didn''t you just say to get down to business?" Yue Shaner''s face turned red to the root of her neck.


    "Are you mistaken? I just want to show you something." Shen Feng smiled cunningly.


    Yueshan''er looked at the smile in his eyes and bit him on the shoulder.


    "It hurts..."


    Yueshan''er just took a bite and loosened it, and then said fiercely, "you know, make fun of me. It''s really necrotic!"


    "Well, don''t tease you. I really want to show you something." Shen Feng took the snake egg out of the ring as he spoke.


    "What is this?" Yueshan''er looked at the snake egg with a look of doubt in her eyes.


    The surface of the snake egg is covered with spots and patterns. At this time, through the sunlight of the forest, you can see that there are and dark shadows creeping slowly.


    "Dragon egg!"


    "True or false!" Yueshan''er looked at the egg and was surprised.


    "Of course it''s true." Shen Feng gave a general account of how he killed the three clawed Jiao.


    "So you have Nathan?" Yueshan''er asked with her big eyes flashing, holding the egg.


    "Yes, it was supposed to explode. I don''t believe you see." Shen Feng took out the inner pill again. There was a strong smell on the surface of the inner pill.


    "It seems that it is really Jiaolong''s internal alchemy!" Yueshan''er pulled Shen Feng''s hand and said, "go and see the supreme elder with me."


    With that, she quickly ran towards the poisonous dragon sect and didn''t explain to Shen Feng why


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the door of the main hall of the poisonous dragon sect, Yue Shaner hurried over with Shen Feng.


    At this time, the main hall was still closed as usual, there was no light in it, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    Yue Shaner stood at the door and said respectfully, "Shaner has something urgent to see the supreme elder!"


    The voice fell, "creak." With a sound, the door of the main hall opened itself, and there was still a dark one inside, followed by a low voice.


    "Come in."


    Shen Feng is no stranger to this voice, but the voice is older and weaker.


    When they entered, the supreme elder in black was sitting cross legged in the middle of the main hall, with his back to them.


    Last time Shen Feng saw him, there was still a strong pressure, but now this feeling completely disappeared, and his breath seemed to be weaker.


    "Xiao Shan has grown so big." The supreme elder slowly got up, then turned around, forced out a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you so anxious to find me?"


    When she was a child, Yue Shaner often played with the supreme elder. The supreme elder also liked her very much.


    When he turned around, Shen Feng could see that his face was very pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "What do you think this is?" Yueshan''er quickly took out the dragon''s inner pill.


    "This is... Three clawed Jiao!" The supreme elder looked at Jiaolong''s inner pill and looked surprised.


    It itself is a python, and naturally recognizes it.


    "It''s Jiaolong''s internal alchemy, but there seems to be something wrong." The supreme elder murmured.


    "This is a dragon I killed in country e. it is a variant and not too mature." Shen Feng explained, "you seem to be hurt. Who can hurt you?"


    "Not to mention, there are few dragons in the world, and inner alchemy is also very precious..."


    Before he finished, his face suddenly turned red, a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, and then coughed violently.


    "Are you okay?" Yueshan''er hurried over and helped him sit down.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be all right in a few years." The supreme elder is weak.


    With that, he vomited blood again, and then fainted directly.


    Yueshan''er looked at the anxious color of the fainting Taishang old noodle building, then raised her head and looked at Shen Feng with begging eyes.


    Shen Feng naturally understood what she meant. Although this dragon inner pill is precious, it is very helpful to the injury of the supreme elder. Maybe it can make a breakthrough and improve its strength!


    So he smiled and nodded. Yue Shaner got Shen Feng''s advice and stuffed Jiaolong inner pill into the mouth of the supreme elde

 Chapter 1223

    At the entrance of Jiaolong''s inner alchemy, a breath lingered around his body. The breath became stronger and stronger, and soon reached a critical point of explosion.


    "Danger!" Shen Feng was surprised. He rushed forward with an arrow step, pulled yueshan''er into his arms and protected her with his body.


    Just the moment he pulled yueshan''er over, "boom!" With a sound of, the breath burst instantly, turned into a powerful air wave and spread around


    After the storm, the whole hall was in a mess, and even the nearby tables and chairs were shocked into sawdust by the storm.


    "Are you okay?" Yue Shaner asked Shen Feng with concern.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t blocked her with her body, she couldn''t bear this powerful air wave at all.


    "I''m fine." Shen Feng smiled.


    "You are very kind to me." Yueshan''er smiled and hugged the man in front of her. Just now he was desperate to save himself.


    Then she kissed Shen Feng directly.


    "Woo..."


    "What happened..." Yueyong just rushed in and saw the two of them kissing. He was a little helpless and said, "you two should also see if the occasion is good."


    "Brother, why are you here?" Yueshan''er blushed.


    "Can I not come for such a big noise?" Yueyong said with a bitter smile, "where''s the supreme elder?"


    "Yes, where are the people?" Yueshan''er looked at the position of the chair and found that the person had already disappeared.


    Shen Feng raised his head and looked into the air of the main hall. He saw the supreme elder floating in the air with his back, surrounded by a faint aura.


    "Maybe he is absorbing Jiaolong Neidan. Let''s go out."


    "What dragon inner alchemy?" Yueyong doesn''t understand, so.


    "Go out and explain to you." Yue Shaner walked out of the hall and closed the door again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Your father was hurt, too! " Shen Feng was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that it was the shadow who hurt the supreme elder, and cheyue Changlin was also hurt. There was only one person who shot, which must be Ren Daoyuan.


    "This Ren Daoyuan is really too rampant!" Shen Feng bit his teeth with hatred.


    Ren Daoyuan is no longer satisfied with underground activities. At first, he only started with some small sects. Now he has focused on the hidden sects of poisonous dragon sect.


    Shen Feng can also figure out that perhaps he did so to pave the way for Qingcheng Mountain in a few days.


    "But the man was also wounded by the elder and his father, and now he has escaped." The moon sings in a deep voice.


    Ren Daoyuan was injured, which is good news for Shen Feng.


    "Do you know where he has gone?" Shen Feng asked.


    Yueyong shook his head reluctantly, "I don''t know yet. We don''t dare to chase after him. We can only let him escape."


    "Since he was hurt, he must not come back." Shen Feng said to the moon.


    "Ren Daoyuan, Xu Sheng! This time, Qingcheng Mountain will show your true colors! " Shen Feng secretly said


    Time soon arrived. The next day, there was still no movement in the hall where the supreme elder was located. Yueyong told the people of the poisonous dragon sect not to disturb, but to guard outside and report any movement at any time.


    At the gate of poisonous dragon Zongshan mountain, Yue Shaner and Li Yuzhou stand together, while Shen Feng is a distance from them.


    "Sister Yuzhou, are you leaving now?" Yueshan''er took Li Yuzhou''s hand and couldn''t give up.


    "I don''t want to go either, but the school asked me to go back." Li Yuzhou took a half step forward and said in a low voice, "and if I were here, wouldn''t it be very inconvenient for you?"


    "Am I the kind of person who abandons friends for men?" Yueshan''er whispered with a smile.


    "Yes." Li Yuzhou replied bluntly.


    "I hate it..."


    "Giggle..." the two girls laughed together again.


    "Why don''t you go to the throwing dagger gate with me? Anyway, we all have to go to Qingcheng Mountain to attend the birthday banquet. Why don''t we go together?" Li Yuzhou suggested.


    "OK."


    The two women don''t want to separate. Now they just hit it off. Originally, Yue Shaner gave it away. This time, she directly followed down the mountain


    When several people passed a town at the foot of poisonous dragon sect mountain, they just caught up with the temple fair.


    The temple fair sells a lot of things, including accessories, clothes and snacks


    Yue Shaner loves to join in the fun. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity and takes Li Yuzhou and Shen Feng for a stroll.


    "Sister, do you think this is beautiful?" Yueshan''er picked up a bracelet made of colorful beads from the nearby stall.


    "It''s beautiful." Li Yuzhou replied with a smile.


    "Boss, how much is this?" Yueshan''er asked the stall owner.


    "Little girl, you have a good eye. It''s made of agate. Two hundred and one."


    "Two hundred? You think I''m stupid. I''ll take three at twenty, or I''ll forget it. " Yueshan''er put the bracelet back and said.


    "OK, OK, twenty is twenty."


    Li Yuzhou looked at yueshan''er''s way of bargaining. He was surprised to grow up. Unexpectedly, he reduced the price ten times as soon as he opened his mouth!


    "When I was a child, my brother always brought me to the temple fair. These prices were just bluffing some outsiders." Yue Shaner whispered to her.


    Li Yuzhou nodded suddenly, and then said with some envy, "you have a good brother. Unlike me, you grew up almost all in zongnei."


    She has few friends, so she is so close to yueshan''er.


    "It doesn''t matter. Follow me later. I''ll take you everywhere." Yueshan''er smiled.


    "Why did you buy three?" Shen Feng asked aside.


    "Because there''s yours."


    "I''m a big man. Do you think it''s appropriate to wear this fancy bracelet?" Shen Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    "Why not? Besides, it''s just for fun." Yueshan''er helped him put on his bracelet as she spoke.


    "Sister Yuzhou, isn''t it very beautiful?" Yueshan''er pulled over Li Yuzhou road.


    "Good looking." Li Yuzhou smiled and said


    Several people walked around and unknowingly came to the depths of temple fair street. A stall selling antiques attracted the attention of several people.


    The booth is not big, but it is filled with all kinds of jade, porcelain and messy antiques.


    Shen Feng is no stranger to such a stall. At the beginning, Ren laoguai set up a stall in antique street. It''s just as miscellaneous as this... But everything of Ren laoguai''s is a real product of high value.


    But these things are some fake goods, and the workmanship can even be described as poor.


    "There''s an antique seller here. Come and have a look." Yue Shaner picked up a ''jade bracelet''.


    As soon as things started, she noticed something wrong. "Boss, how can you cheat people with fake goods."

 Chapter 1224

    The stall is a bald head wearing a black T-shirt and tattoos. He has a string of dark red Bodhi on his wrist and two walnuts in his hand. He looks like a bully.


    After hearing Yue Shaner''s words, the bald head suddenly changed his face.


    "Little girl, you can eat and talk freely. The jade bracelet you take is authentic Burmese."


    After hearing his words, yueshan''er disdained to smile and said, "you are not even Xiuyu. You actually say it is made in Myanmar, and it hasn''t been polished here, and the workmanship is too poor."


    Her father, Yue Changlin, likes collecting antiques very much. Yue Shaner can also be said to have grown up in a pile of antiques.


    When Shen Feng first saw yuechanglin, he liked him and gave him a pair of dull pointed lion heads, but they were the real products of Zheng Limin.


    With that, she put the jade bracelet on the stall and turned around to leave.


    "Stop!" The bald man looked at yueshan''er and immediately stood up and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t let me go? " Yueshan''er frowned slightly, and her eyes showed some dissatisfaction.


    "Little girl, I think you know so much. You should also know the rules of this industry." The bald head whispered to yueshan''er.


    "What rules?" Yueshan''er asked.


    She knows more because she has many antiques at home, not because she has rich experience in buying antiques, and she doesn''t know the rules of the circle.


    At this time, Shen Feng said faintly: "you can''t casually evaluate the jade sold, nor can you casually ask and counter-offer. This is the rule."


    "I didn''t expect you to know this when you were young." With a bald head and a walnut in his hand, he smiled at Shen Feng and said, "since you know the rules, you should buy it."


    "OK, how much?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Not much, just 200000." Bald head picked up the brush and brushed a few times on the walnut in his hand.


    "200000, 200000 can buy a car. I think you''re crazy about money!" Yueshan''er said coldly.


    Then she slapped the jade table.


    Yueshan''er was also a martial artist of the innate realm. She slapped the table in half in anger.


    "Hua la..." several jade articles placed on the table fell to the ground, and several bracelets and jade pendants immediately fell into several pieces.


    Looking at the broken jade, the bald head not only didn''t feel distressed, but showed a smile on his face. This time they had to buy it or not.


    Shen Feng looked at his bald smile and understood what he meant. It seems that he has wronged himself today


    "Smashed my stall. You deceived me too much!" Baldheaded and vicious towards yueshan''er.


    In his impression, these little girls could be dealt with with by a little bluff, but he didn''t know he was getting into a hard stubble.


    "You deceive people too much. Besides, these are junk goods and are not worth money!" Yueshan''er is responsible.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t lose money today. No one wants to go!" A bald head whispered.


    "If I didn''t pay for it!" Yueshan''er''s temper also came up and stepped on the broken table.


    "If we don''t pay, we have to find a good place to say it." He gave a sneer and waved his hand.


    Before standing around the booth smoking, seven or eight men who had nothing to do came over and surrounded Shen Feng in the middle.


    "I tell you, don''t toast, don''t drink!" Bareheaded Yin ruthlessly smiled.


    "OK, I''m going to see how the fine wine is eaten today!"


    Yue Shaner chided and chose to strike first. She casually took a ''blue and white porcelain'' vase next to her and smashed it on the head of a man around her.


    "Bang!" The blue and white porcelain vase broke with a sound of.


    "My Song Dynasty blue and white porcelain." Bald head looked at the broken porcelain bottle, distressed tunnel.


    "What is the blue and white porcelain of the Song Dynasty? Do you have some common sense? The blue and white porcelain is from the Yuan Dynasty." Yue Shaner picked up a porcelain horse and hit another man


    Two minutes later, all the people fell to the ground, only the bald man stood there, and his booth was basically smashed up.


    Yue Shaner was the only one who did it all the time. Shen Feng and Li Yuzhou were just watching.


    "It''s my fault to smash your stall. Tell me the price?" Yueshan''er clapped her hands and said.


    "Three, three..." baldheaded and stammered. Before she finished, Yue Shaner gave him a cold look.


    "Three thousand."


    "That''s about the same." Yue Shaner smiled and said, "little Shen Zi, give me the money."


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. The tone always felt like calling the eunuch.


    But Shen Feng still took out 3000 yuan and gave it to him


    Just as several people turned to leave the temple fair, an old voice came from behind.


    "Little friend, don''t you go after a divination?"


    When they heard this, they turned around and looked at them at the same time. They saw an old man in white robes, white beard and white eyebrows, about 80 years old, looking at them with a smile.


    The old man is kind-hearted and full of energy.


    With a cloth bag on his body and a white flag in his hand, four vigorous brush words are written on the white flag: omniscience.


    "Divination?"


    After hearing this, yueshan''er immediately became interested, dragged Shen Feng and walked over, and Li Yuzhou naturally followed behind.


    "Know everything? Your old signboard is too loud. " Shen Feng smiled at the old man and said.


    "If my signboard is loud, you can try it." The old man spoke softly.


    Shen Feng didn''t believe in divination before, but blind Chen gave him a lot of insight. "The old man may have some skills."


    "Then calculate it for me." Shen Feng smiled at him and said.


    "What is it? Marriage? Or good or bad? "


    Before Shen Feng spoke, Yue Shaner said first, "marriage, help us calculate marriage."


    "Ha ha..." the old man laughed, touched his beard, and looked at Yue Shaner holding Shen Feng''s arm intimately.


    "It''s so obvious. Do you still need my help?"


    "Er..." Yue Shaner was speechless for a moment.


    "Then help me calculate the recent good and bad luck." Shen Feng thought and said.


    "OK."


    The old man put down the white flag in his hand, made a piece of linen and spread it on the ground. He took out something similar to a tortoise shell from his carry on bag, and then took out several copper coins and put them into the tortoise shell.


    "Crash, crash."


    The old man began to shake the tortoise shell regularly, and then slowly lined up the copper coins in the tortoise shell on the linen cloth.


    He looked at the copper money, pinched his fingers and said, "not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Yueshan''er is a little impatient and can''t help but want to know the result of the matter.


    "In five days, you will experience a disaster." The old man stared at Shen Feng.


    Yueshan''er was surprised when she heard this, "after five days..."

 Chapter 1225

    Before she finished, Shen Feng raised his hand and interrupted her, because five days later is the birthday of Qingchengzi and the end of Ren Daoyuan and Xu Sheng.


    "Go on!" Shen Feng stared at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Continue to say what?" The old man continued, "you just measured good and bad luck, and didn''t say you wanted to test anything else."


    "Hey, don''t let the cat out of the bag. We''ll just give you the money." Yueshan''er said anxiously.


    "It''s not a matter of money." The old man said with deep meaning, "you must know that some things can''t be bought with money."


    "How come you old man only talks half way? Do you know it''s annoying and easy to have no friends." Yueshan''er snorted.


    "Ha ha, I never need friends." With that, the old man turned and walked away.


    "Somehow, don''t listen to this old madman." Yueshan''er whispered.


    Shen Feng looked at the old man''s back, but silently recorded his words in his heart


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" A girl who looked less than twenty years old and dressed up ten playfully came to the old man.


    If Shen Feng were here, he would recognize the girl at a glance.


    She was pan Zhuofei, who was sitting next to Shen Feng at the Lingwu conference.


    Pan Zhuofei, originally named pan Feifei, is the closing disciple of Chongxiao old man, and this old man is Chongxiao old man!


    "Nothing, just met a few people." Chongxiao old man smiled and said.


    Pan Feifei listened to the words of Chongxiao old man, and his face showed surprise. "What about people? What about people? I also want to see where Shifu''s predestined friends are?"


    "Ha ha, they have left. After a few days, you will naturally meet them." Chongxiao old man laughed and said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country e, cherno city.


    "Da Da..." five armed helicopters flew over the outer city.


    Two men and a woman were aboard the first helicopter.


    Among the two men and women, duraf and kasha are among them, and the other is a middle-aged man with a strong body and a beard.


    The middle-aged man is the vice captain of the Czar team. This time, their task is to survey cherno city and eliminate the monsters in the square.


    Duraf and kasha came in a few days ago, so they took the vice captain back to their hometown to find out if there were other more powerful mutant creatures.


    The last report of duraf and kasha shocked the upper echelons of E. cherno city has been abandoned for so many years, and there are so many "monsters" inexplicably. Moreover, these "monsters" are potential hidden dangers of e country, which must be eliminated in time.


    The three men, fully armed, kept looking around with binoculars.


    "See anything unusual?" The vice captain asked dolaf.


    "Not yet, but last time we met a very huge plant in the middle of the city." Duraf thought for a moment.


    Last time, he, Shen Feng and kasha accidentally broke into its territory.


    And the plant shocked him no less than the dragon in the lake!


    "Yes." One side of kasha also nodded, "the plant is hidden underground. There is nothing to see from the surface."


    "Continue to approach the center of the city." The vice captain ordered the pilot.


    "Yes!"


    The driver began to approach the center and came to the airspace that Shen Feng didn''t reach, not far from the great lake.


    The reason why they are so bold this time is that they didn''t encounter mutated flying creatures when they came last time.


    "It''s strange that previous reports said that there were many flying creatures in cherno city. Why didn''t there be anything here?" The vice captain took the previous information, looked at the calm sky and said to himself.


    "Captain, the Square ahead is where the mutant plants are." Kasha pointed to a square road below.


    At this time, the square was covered with vines, leaving a huge pit in the middle of the square, which was the trace of the giant flower.


    "Drop bait!" The vice captain ordered into the earphone.


    "Yes!" One of the helicopters got the order, flew forward, flew over the square, and then fell slowly


    When the helicopter dropped to five or six meters, the cabin door opened and some pigs, cattle and other livestock were thrown down.


    These animals had nothing tied to them. After falling on the ground, they began to run around, and the helicopter quickly rose to mid air.


    The hot on the plane kept a close eye on the movements in the square.


    "Rustle..." the vines in the square made a fine sound.


    The livestock seemed to feel the danger and began to run around desperately, but the vines were so fast that they caught most of the livestock in an instant.


    The vines grew tighter and tighter, and the livestock were soon strangled.


    "Boom..."


    The ground began to shake and the soil began to loosen


    "It''s coming out!" Dullah and kasha stared at the shaking ground and sank their voices at the same time.


    "Ready!" The vice captain whispered.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." all the armed helicopters opened the hatch of the weapon and aimed at the center of the hole. As long as the plant came out, it would be killed directly with heavy fire!


    Just then, "Ga ga!" A bird''s song came into everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a dark flying creature coming not far away. These were crows and sparrows, but their shapes were really scary.


    Each crow''s body size is more than one meter, and even the sparrow''s body size is more than twenty or thirty centimeters.


    And these birds have red eyes, sharp beaks and claws, and there are thousands of them!


    The reason why these flying creatures appear so quickly is that aircraft have invaded their airspace.


    "Shit, when did these guys come out!" The vice captain scolded and ordered, "No. 2, No. 3 stop them."


    Two helicopters crossed the fuselage and fired flame guns at the birds.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the flames from the armed helicopter were tens of meters, forming a huge fire wall in mid air.


    The temperature of the fire wall was very high. When those birds met the flame, they immediately burned the flame, were swallowed up by the flame, and fell from the air one after another.


    But these birds are very smart. Instead of colliding with the fire wall, they began to come around and jump on the armed helicopter


    At this time, the huge plant in the ground slowly emerged.


    It first stretched out a dozen very thick vines, and then a huge flower drilled out of the ground.


    Then the vines holding livestock shrink back, ready to feed them into the main flower


    "Launch!" At the order of the vice captain, several high explosive rockets were fired from three armed helicopters at the same time.

 Chapter 1226

    "Whoosh, whoosh..." the rocket spits out its tongue and flies towards the main flower of the plant.


    The main flower who is "eating" seems to feel the danger approaching. Its vines are flying and intertwined into a huge vine net in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom, boom!" The rocket hit the vine net and burst.


    Although these vines were tough, they were almost useless under the powerful fire of rockets, and were destroyed in an instant.


    However, they resisted most of the power of rockets and made them explode in advance. Only a few rockets hit near the main flower, leaving several huge craters.


    However, the vitality of the plant is tenacious, and the damage of several rockets to it is not very strong.


    "Shit, come again!" The vice captain of the Czar team roared.


    But before the second round of rocket launch, the other two helicopters blocking the birds were surrounded.


    "Jingling..." those mutant crows and sparrows pecked at the fuselage and glass madly.


    Although the fuselage was made of steel, a small pit immediately appeared under the pecking of those mutant crows. The glass could not resist at all, and countless cracks were immediately cracked on the surface.


    Although the glass was not immediately pecked through, the pilot immediately lost his vision.


    "Joo!" With a clear bird song, a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than eight meters appeared. It stretched out its huge claws and grabbed directly on the propeller of the helicopter.


    The huge wings shook, the propeller was pulled down directly, and the plane fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the helicopter lit a sky high flame.


    "Captain, plane two crashed!" Dolaf murmured.


    "I see. The second launch, try to kill this group first!" The vice captain murmured.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! " Several more rockets flew out, but this time the plant was already on guard. The thicker vines near the main flower directly formed a vine wall.


    However, the vine wall was still blown out of several big holes and burned


    "What!" The vice captain looked at the fire on the vine wall below and was stunned for a moment, because no rocket broke through its defense this time.


    "Hiss, hiss..." after the main flower suffered heavy damage, it issued a roar, and the thick vines rose into the sky and rushed towards these armed helicopters.


    "No! Rise, rise high! " Duraf said to the helicopter pilot.


    Other armed helicopters rose to a higher altitude. At the same time, a cry for help came from the headset, "aircraft 3, please help!"


    The No. 3 armed helicopter was grabbed by the claws of the giant eagle and flew towards them.


    "It''s going to hit!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the giant eagle grabbed the helicopter and directly crashed into the No. 4 helicopter, and the two helicopters crashed directly.


    The vice captain looked at the five helicopters and directly destroyed three. His heart seemed to be dripping blood and immediately gave the order to retreat.


    "Shit! Get out! "


    The remaining helicopters No. 1 and No. 5 retreated outside cherno at full speed.


    Although the huge plant can''t move, these birds are active.


    The speed is not only very fast, but also more flexible than helicopters, especially a giant eagle, which is the biggest threat to this helicopter team!


    "Joo!" It uttered a clear hawk cry and quickly caught up with it.


    "Kill it with a sniper gun!" The vice captain of the Czar team whispered.


    "Good!" Kasha immediately picked up the heavy sniper gun, aimed at the giant eagle in the air and pulled the trigger like lightning.


    The giant eagle seemed to be aware of the danger. It looked at the spark from the muzzle of the gun and dodged immediately.


    But its dodging speed was still a little slow. The bullet passed close to it, leaving a blood mark, and the blood flowed down the body.


    "Joo!" The giant eagle''s eyes were red and the fundus of his eyes showed a fierce light.


    "No, it''s angry!"


    Kasha looked at the giant eagle through the sight, and her eyes showed panic. So she quickly withdrew the gun and loaded it. When she was ready to attack again, the giant eagle suddenly turned around and turned back.


    As the giant eagle left, all the birds retreated.


    "What''s going on..." the three members of the Czar team were stunned when they looked at the giant eagles and birds flying away.


    They thought their life was on the line, but they didn''t think that the giant eagle retreated with the birds.


    "Whatever, withdraw to the base first!" The vice captain ordered that the remaining two armed helicopters quickly flew away from the sky over CherNo City, leaving only the remains of three flaming aircraft


    On the roof of a ten story building in CherNo City, a young man in a white windbreaker sat there leisurely.


    The man''s short brown hair and water blue eyes are as sharp as an eagle.


    No one would have thought that there were people in this dead city.


    And he belongs to the blood temple and is one of the four Blazing Angels.


    "Joo!"


    The wounded eagle flew to the roof and landed next to him.


    "You''re hurt." The man stroked the bloody feathers of the giant eagle, and his eyes showed pain.


    The giant eagle lowered his head, and his huge head gently arched his face, as if comforting him.


    "A lot has happened during my absence." The man took the medicine out of his pocket and carefully asked it to wrap up the wound.


    The giant eagle has strong self-healing ability and will recover soon.


    "Let''s go. Now that they have noticed here, it proves that this is not a place to stay for a long time." The man jumped on the eagle''s back, and the giant eagle spread its wings and flew high into the sky


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground base of country e, several officers and several members of the Czar team are discussing the handling of cherno city.


    "Why don''t you go down with a nuclear bomb and blow it all up!" An officer suggested.


    "These creatures have mutated. If they survive by chance, the nuclear radiation of the nuclear bomb will mutate them again." Another officer murmured.


    "So what? Just let these monsters grow on our territory? It may not matter now, but ten years later, twenty years later? "


    "Or send troops to cooperate with the Czar''s team to encircle and suppress them!" An officer suggested.


    "You can try..." several other officers nodded one after another


    "No!" The vice captain of the Czar team was the first to reject the proposal. "If you want to use the army to clean up cherno, the price is too high."


    "This won''t work, that won''t work. What should I do?" Everyone was at a loss.


    "Ask Huaxia for help and ask the elite of the dragon group to at least let the man come." The silent kasha suddenly said

 Chapter 1227

    In the water town of Jiangnan, cattle drizzle is falling in the misty sky, and clear fog is spreading on the lake. A leaf of boat is marching on the rippling lake.


    Shen Feng, Yue Shaner and Li Yuzhou ride on the boat. Everything seems to be in the picture


    The rower was a 70 year old man in sackcloth and coir raincoat. He rowed quietly. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Wow, this is where the throwing knife gate is located. I thought it was on the mountain like our poisonous dragon sect." Yueshan''er looked at the picturesque scenery around her.


    After hearing her words, Li Yuzhou didn''t seem too happy, but said faintly: "do you like it here?"


    "Of course." Yueshan''er looked at the hazy lake and took a deep breath. "Sister Yuzhou, the scenery now is really like your name."


    "Really?"


    Li Yuzhou looked at the lake and sighed. She was picked up by the throwing knife door.


    The day master picked her up, it was raining in the sky. She was put in a wooden basin, so she had the name Li Yuzhou.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing?"


    Yueshan''er didn''t think much. She continued, "it''s the first time for me to go boating on this rainy day. If there is a harmonizing sound of Qin and Xiao again, it will be the same as in ancient poetry."


    "There are no Qin and Xiao, but there are flutes." Li Yuzhou took out a bamboo flute from his cuff and put it on his mouth to play slowly.


    The sound of the flute floated across the misty lake, which made Shen Feng intoxicated. The restless evil spirit in his body kept calming down.


    So he closed his eyes, placed his feelings between the mountains and rivers and the sound of the flute, and calmed his mood.


    Unconsciously, when the song ended, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes, "what''s the name of this song?"


    "Cloud water Zen Mind."


    "Yunshui Zen heart..." Shen Feng muttered to himself, "good name."


    With that, he closed his eyes again and felt the short peace of the moment.


    "Uh, uh."


    The old rower gave Li Yuzhou a thumbs up. He couldn''t speak, so Li Yuzhou called him dumb uncle.


    "Thank you, dumb." Li Yuzhou smiled.


    Dumb uncle nodded and continued to row forward.


    "Sister Yuzhou, that''s really powerful. She''s not only strong and proficient in rhythm, but also so beautiful. I don''t know which boy can be so lucky to marry her sister." Yue Shaner said with a smile.


    After hearing her words, Li Yuzhou suddenly turned red and secretly glanced at Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng closed his eyes and felt everything around him. He didn''t see Li Yuzhou look at himself coyly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be angry if you talk nonsense." Li Yuzhou said angrily to yueshan''er.


    "Cluck... There seems to be a town ahead." Yueshan''er pointed to the way in the distance.


    At the end of the cloud, there is an ancient town looming in the misty rain.


    "Did you grow up here? How nice... "Yue Shan''er''s eyes showed longing.


    Li Yuzhou took a deep breath: "although the ancient town is good, it is a besieged city. People outside want to go in and people inside want to come out."


    "Why?"


    "The flying dagger sect is not like your poisonous dragon sect. The rules here are strict. Even I occasionally break the rules."


    "Er, er, er..." dumb uncle stopped rowing, opened his mouth and rowed aside.


    "What did he say?" Yue Shaner asked Li Yuzhou.


    Li Yuzhou looked at dumb uncle and sighed: "dumb uncle used to be a hall leader in the door. He just cut off his tongue because he said a wrong word, so he told you not to talk disorderly."


    "What!"


    Shen Feng opened his eyes, which showed an incredible color. He didn''t expect that the door rules of the throwing knife door were so strict that they could even be described as cruel.


    Yueshan''er also frowned slightly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the ancient town shrouded in misty rain was not as beautiful as expected.


    The boat gradually docked and several people came to the dock.


    "Thank you, dumb."


    Li Yuzhou smiled, took out a trinket from his pocket and gave it to dumb uncle. The trinket was bought at the temple fair.


    "Uh, uh." Dumb uncle thanked again and again, turned and punted away.


    Li Yuzhou looked at Yue Shaner''s puzzled eyes and explained, "dumb uncle has a grandson. Every time I come back from outside, I will bring him some small things."


    "Why don''t you go out and buy it yourself?" Yueshan''er asked.


    "Don''t be like 100000 why''s, they all say the rules are strict." Shen Feng pressed her forehead and said, "this time we report that the master of the boat will leave as soon as it rains. Be careful if you say something wrong and cut your tongue."


    "Will you watch me cut my tongue?" Yueshan''er raised her pretty face and said.


    "Of course not." Shen Feng leaned forward and continued in her ear, "I''ll close my eyes then, ha ha."


    With that, Shen Feng quickly ran to the front.


    "Villain, stop."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Yuzhou looked at the two people in the laughter, and a faint smile appeared on his face


    In the distance, the ancient town looks hazy and isolated from the world, but it is very modern inside. There are many tourists, but Shen Feng is close and takes the waterway.


    When several people came to a huge house in the ancient town, "whoosh..." several throwing knives fell from the sky and fell in front of the three people.


    As like as two peas in the distance, the three flying people are less than one meter, and the flying knife style is exactly the same as that of Li Yuzhou, but the means of flying knife is much worse than Li Yuzhou''s.


    "Stop!"


    Two men in black came out and stared at the three people in front of them without expression.


    The two men in black are thin, tall and short, both in their thirties.


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers." Li Yuzhou respects the tunnel.


    "Who should I be? It''s junior sister Yuzhou." The two looked high and dismissive, "who are these two?"


    "Elder martial brother Hui, these are my two friends." Li Yuzhou replied.


    "Tut tut Tut, younger martial sister, since she got a seat in the Lingwu conference, she doesn''t pay any attention to the door rules." The short man said.


    "Yes, there are rules in the throwing dagger gate. Disciples are not allowed to take outsiders into the gate without permission. Have you forgotten?" Another man gave a cold drink.


    Although there are many rules of the flying knife gate, their attitude towards Li Yuzhou is completely mixed with personal factors.


    Li Yuzhou was picked up and ignored. She was bullied by the martial brothers in the school since she was a child. She was valued only after she showed amazing martial arts talent.


    But even so, they are still not favored by other martial brothers and sisters in the sect.


    Li Yuzhou''s character is unwilling to compete with them, which leads to the current situation.


    "Hey, you have so many broken rules." Yueshan''er stepped forward

 Chapter 1228

    She is not because of the rules of the throwing knife door, but mainly because the two people''s attitude towards Li Yuzhou is so bad that they don''t seem to pay attention to Li Yuzhou at all.


    Moreover, Li Yuzhou has been very respectful to them, and they are still like interrogating prisoners.


    "Little girl, I advise you to be honest. This is the Throwing Knife Gate, not your place!" The tall man whispered.


    "You..." Yue Shaner was about to retort when she was stopped by Shen Feng. Looking for trouble here is to make trouble for Li Yuzhou.


    "The boy is reasonable, but I advise you to leave early. There is no place to receive you here." The short man said with a very disdainful expression.


    "Five senior brothers, they are my friends. Please show some respect." Li Yuzhou''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention that Shen Feng and Yue Shaner are her friends. If they are driven out, they will completely hit her in the face.


    The two men looked at Li Yuzhou and were angry. They were not afraid at all, but sneered.


    "Shifu let you out this time because you won honor for the flying dagger sect. Unexpectedly, your temper is getting worse and worse."


    "That is, if you win the first place in the Lingwu conference, don''t you even pay attention to the master and the elders in the door?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to respect my friends!" Li Yuzhou said in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Yuzhou in the debate and was very surprised.


    He had thought that Li Yuzhou''s brilliant performance at the Lingwu conference would be focused on training by the throwing dagger sect and at least respected by people, but he didn''t expect her to be so "humble".


    "Who is shouting at the door!" A low voice came from the hospital.


    As the voice came out, the two men quickly stood aside and said respectfully, "welcome the elder!"


    The voice fell. A man in his fifties with fierce eyes and a little gray temples came out with his hands on his back, followed by two disciples in the same strong clothes.


    The elder looked at Li Yuzhou, Shen Feng and Yue Shaner around her, and asked them in a deep voice.


    "What happened?"


    "Elder Hui, younger martial Sister Li took people back to the door without permission. We stopped them and made rude remarks. We didn''t pay attention to the door rules at all." The tall man replied.


    "They are all gossiping!" Li Yuzhou was very angry.


    "Are we gossiping? That''s what you mean. Don''t you tell the truth in front of the elder? " Added the short man.


    "Younger martial sister must have made contributions to the sect at the Lingwu conference before she dared to do so."


    The reason why the two people dared to add oil and vinegar so blatantly was that the elder usually didn''t like Li Yuzhou, and this time the elder''s Apprentice also attended the Lingwu assembly.


    But the second round was eliminated. Li Yuzhou was brilliant, which made him very unbalanced.


    After listening to their words, yueshan''er was even more angry, "you two despicable guys, don''t spit out blood here! Sister Yuzhou is not like Ben! "


    Shen Feng was also very angry, but he didn''t speak, just waiting for the elder''s response.


    They didn''t refute, because they knew that their refutation was useless. Believe it or not, everything was up to the elder''s decision.


    "Is there such a thing?" The elder whispered to Li Yuzhou.


    "Go back to the elder, I didn''t!" Li Yuzhou flatly denied that she would not admit what she had never done.


    "No, or don''t you admit it?" The elder sneered.


    Li Yuzhou also knew that the elder didn''t want to see him, so he replied in a deep voice, "why admit something that doesn''t exist."


    When the elder saw her attitude towards answering her questions, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the two elder martial brothers nearby hurriedly said, "bold, younger martial sister is rude to the elder!"


    "Shut up!" Li Yuzhou said coldly.


    She is not without anger, but has been pressed all the time. Now she is on the verge of outbreak.


    "In front of me, he scolded his fellow senior brother and said he didn''t have no respect for his elders. Li Yuzhou, you know it''s wrong!" The elder whispered.


    Before Li Yuzhou answered, Shen Feng came forward and stood in front of Li Yuzhou, "I''m right. Why should I know my mistake?"


    Li Yuzhou looked at Shen Feng''s back in front of him, and his heart suddenly throbbed. This back was like a mountain, which gave her a great sense of security.


    Yueshan''er also hurriedly pulled her, clenched her hand and gave her a reassuring look.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Li Yuzhou''s face, then nodded and grasped Yue Shaner''s hand


    "Who are you!" The elder stared at Shen Feng closely.


    Although Shen Feng is a young man, he has a feeling that he can''t see through, and he didn''t go to the Lingwu conference in person and didn''t know Shen Feng.


    "Surname Shen, name Feng." Shen Feng also stared at the old Taoist priest.


    The elder didn''t go to the Lingwu assembly, but he also heard about Shen Feng. He didn''t expect Li Yuzhou to become friends with Shen Feng.


    "So you are Shen Feng. This is the internal affair of my throwing knife door. Outsiders are still inconvenient to intervene." The elder frowned.


    "I can''t take care of other things inside the flying dagger gate, and I don''t want to take care of it. It''s just because of us after all. It''s related to me. Naturally, I have to take care of it." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" The elder asked Shen Feng, "do you make a big fuss about my throwing knife door?"


    "I don''t mind at all if I can." Shen Feng looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Arrogance!" The elder narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Really?" Shen Feng stepped forward again and said tit for tat, "anyway, you won''t be allowed to wrong her so much."


    Then he looked sideways at the two senior brothers who discredited Li Yuzhou.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were very sharp and full of killing intention. They immediately felt that their backs were cold, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from their forehead, as if they were stared at by the God of death.


    The great pressure made them dare not look at Shen Feng and quickly lowered their heads.


    "Why do you bow your head? Are you guilty?" Yueshan''er snorted coldly to them.


    However, they did not answer, but buried their heads lower.


    "Speak!" Yueshan''er had the support of Shen Feng, and her courage grew up. She stepped forward and grabbed the tall man''s neck.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The tall man stammered.


    "I want you to tell the truth!" Yueshan''er is cold.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth." The tall man replied.


    "Fart, sister Yuzhou just wants you to respect us, others..."


    "Enough, this is my Throwing Knife sect. My disciples can''t teach and question you!" The elder whispered

 Chapter 1229

    "What if I have to question!" Shen Feng stared at the elder and said coldly.


    The elder has a high status in the throwing dagger sect, and everyone respects him.


    Even people in the Jianghu gave him seven or eight points of face. Today, he was scolded by a younger generation, and he was still in the sect. He immediately felt very ashamed.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability!"


    With that, he took a palm with one hand and hit it out of thin air. A spirit came directly in front of Shen Feng.


    "Be careful!" Li Yuzhou looked at the elder and shouted to Shen Feng.


    In addition to the sect leader, the elder is the strongest. Even if Shen Feng has good strength, he is still very worried about the elder Li Yuzhou.


    However, his worry was superfluous. A trace of evil spirit appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes and whispered, "get out!"


    The voice fell, and the evil Qi in the body burst out in an instant, meeting the Qi strength of the elder.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi force just came to Shen Feng''s body and was scattered by the evil spirit!


    Surprise!


    The two disciples nearby looked at Shen Feng''s roar and broke the elder''s attack, which made them tremble, and this low drink made their eardrums ache.


    "No wonder you are arrogant here!" The elder narrowed his eyes, which showed a sinister color.


    "Brush!"


    His wrist shook, a flying knife slipped out of his cuff and held it in his hand.


    The sharp edge of the throwing knife was cold, and it came directly into the air and flew to Shen Feng''s face door.


    A layer of powerful internal Qi lingers on this flying knife. Although Li Yuzhou is a genius, he still can''t compare with this flying knife!


    A golden awn appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes. The power of the magic bone in his right hand was released. The whole arm was surrounded by evil Qi and turned into a magic claw!


    "Soul eating claw!" Shen Feng whispered and grabbed the Throwing Knife with his bare hands.


    The elder watched Shen Feng grasp it with his hand, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. His throwing knife even masters such as Feihong didn''t dare to grasp it rashly.


    But the sneer immediately froze on his face


    The tip of the Throwing Knife hit the evil spirit on the claw, and a layer of air wave burst out. Before the air wave dispersed, Shen Feng grabbed it hard and grabbed it directly in his hand.


    "What!"


    The elder opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng really caught it with his hand!


    In terms of strength, Shen Feng is not as good as Lord Feihong, but Lord Feihong has excellent swordsmanship and uses a sword.


    Shen Feng''s physical strength and evil Qi formation can be said to be no worse than Feihong sect leader.


    The two disciples lost their chin and could catch the elder''s throwing knife with their bare hands. They didn''t even hear it.


    "The knife is pretty good, but it''s a little dull." Shen Feng drank coldly.


    With that, he grasped the Throwing Knife hard in his hand, like a ball of paper.


    If they come without being rude, they will go straight to their own head. He must return it!


    "Give it back to you!" Shen Feng threw the ball with one hand, and the ball broke through the air and flew to the big elder''s face.


    "No!" The elder looked at the ball flying quickly, with a trace of panic in his eyes, and suddenly turned sideways to dodge.


    The ball rubbed his ear, and the wind made his ears ache.


    "Bang!"


    The ball directly hit the wall behind the elder and disappeared into the wall.


    There are countless cobweb cracks around the wall where the ball has sunk into the wall. The wall is going to fall.


    The elder looked at the broken wall and said, "fortunately, I hid."


    If he didn''t hide, he would at least break a few bones.


    "Don''t look elsewhere." Shen Feng''s voice came from his ear.


    Shen Feng grabbed his throat with one hand and was close at hand!


    "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate me!" The elder roared, put his hands on his waist, and then took them out like lightning.


    He clenched his hands and held a flying knife between each finger, a total of eight!


    This time, the flying knife didn''t throw out, but like a tiger, clenched his fist to meet Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did not resist hard this time, but dodged in a flash.


    With Shen Feng''s evasion, a smile appeared at the corners of the elder''s mouth. His footsteps kept going and directly jumped at yueshan''er!


    It turned out that he was going to catch Yue Shaner and force Shen Feng to obey.


    Yueshan''er was stunned when she watched the man rush to herself. Although her strength was not weak, it was not worth mentioning compared with the elder.


    At this time, Li Yuzhou quickly took his hand, pulled yueshan''er and threw out two throwing knives.


    "Bang, bang!" The elder waved his fists and hit the Throwing Knife in an instant.


    "If you dare to use your throwing knife against the elders of the sect, you can be executed on the spot according to the sect rules!" The elder gave a violent drink.


    "Soul chasing knife!"


    Then the four throwing knives in his left hand flew out.


    "You forced me!" Li Yuzhou stared at the four flying knives and burst out a powerful momentum.


    She is a rare genius in the throwing dagger sect. She is usually introverted in the sect, but she doesn''t retreat in the face of the elder''s attack at this time.


    "Soul chasing knife!" Four throwing knives also appeared in her hand.


    "Bang..."


    The same move and the same Throwing Knife immediately collided with each other and burst out dazzling sparks.


    When the spark appeared, Li Yuzhou''s throwing dagger was immediately hit and flew. Although most of the elder''s throwing dagger power was removed, and the trajectory of the throwing dagger was a few points off, he still continued to fly forward.


    Li Yuzhou looked at the flying knife and didn''t hide or flash.


    "Poof! Poof! " Two throwing knives hit Li Yuzhou and blood flowed out.


    One stabbed her in the chest, the other stabbed her in the shoulder, and the trajectory of the other two throwing knives missed her.


    The elder looked at the blood flowing from the wound on Li Yuzhou, and his face suddenly looked flustered.


    He was completely dazzled by his anger at Li Yuzhou.


    Li Yuzhou is a disciple of the sect leader. If she is seriously injured or dies, he can''t shirk the blame.


    "Sister Yuzhou!" Yueshan''er looked at Li Yuzhou''s dripping blood and was completely speechless with fear.


    The elder quickly said to the bystanders: "you see, it was Li Yuzhou who used a knife to me first..."


    Before he finished, he felt his back cool, and a violent breath came from behind.


    He turned his head and saw that Shen Feng''s eyes were dark and looked at him coldly!


    Duan Hong didn''t know when she had been held by Shen Feng. The evil spirit behind her gradually condensed into a huge demon God!


    At this moment, the elder felt the breath of death. He could feel that Shen Feng wanted to kill him, and he seemed to have no power to fight back against Shen Feng!


    "You have done unforgivable things!" Shen Feng stared at the elder and said word by word

 Chapter 1230

    "You..."


    Before the Elder spoke, Shen Feng''s body moved.


    The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was chilly, crossed a cold awn, and went straight to his opponent!


    In his panic, the elder burst out his desire for life and shouted, "don''t think I''m a vegetarian!"


    With that, the other hand hit all four throwing knives, and each one hit the key of Shen Feng


    Although the throwing knife is very sharp, it is not worth mentioning in front of Shen Feng''s evil spirit.


    "Qiang Qiang......" before the flying knife touched Shen Feng''s body, it was shocked by the powerful evil spirit and flew out.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes burst out red, and his voice was more like from hell!


    "It''s over. I''m really going to die..." the elder looked at the blade approaching, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    When the evil spirit on the blade was less than 10 cm away from the elder, Li Yuzhou shouted with all his strength, "don''t kill him!"


    The voice fell, and the blade instantly stagnated in place. The clothes and hair on the elder were lifted out by the stagnant evil spirit. He looked at the blade close at hand and the ferocious demon God behind Shen Feng, and his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    The disciples around them were also in a cold sweat. They didn''t even dare to breathe. As long as the blade moved forward, their elder became a ghost under the knife.


    "These two swords can be regarded as returning the kindness of the flying dagger sect to my upbringing... In the future, I don''t owe anyone except Shifu..."


    Li Yuzhou exhausted all her strength. After saying this, she felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    "Wow!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person collapsed in yueshan''er''s arms, and blood was seeping from the wound.


    "Sister, stop talking, stop talking..."


    Yueshan''er didn''t dare to pull out the throwing knife at all. She took out the healing medicine of poisonous dragon sect and gave it to her, but it was obvious that it didn''t work at this time.


    So with red eyes and a crying voice, she shouted to Shen Feng, "help sister Yuzhou..."


    "Get out!" The edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand reversed, and the back of the knife beat hard on the side of the elder.


    "Bang!"


    The elder''s body was snapped by a broken rainbow, flew a distance of more than ten meters, and hit the ground heavily.


    Although he was only hit by the back of the knife, he broke several bones, suffered serious injuries, vomited blood in his mouth, and couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Elder, are you all right..." all the disciples of throwing dagger sect rushed up to check the injury.


    "Get out! I''m fine! " The elder endured the pain and scolded loudly.


    Now his face can be said to be lost.


    At this time, Shen Feng stepped up to Li Yuzhou and looked at her dying, bleeding all over. He couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Moreover, Li Yuzhou had two wounds on his body, the shoulder was unimpeded, and the fatal one was his chest. Fortunately, most of the strength of the throwing knife had been removed before, otherwise it must be a penetrating injury.


    But now it seems that I''m afraid I''ve hurt my internal organs.


    "I want to leave, leave here..." Li Yuzhou forced out a smile to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng clenched her fist silently. She must have known the degree of her injury. Only local treatment can she live. Leaving is death!


    "It seems that her mind is also very deep." Shen Feng sighed in his heart.


    "No!" Shen Feng flatly refused. He immediately went over to pick her up and was about to walk towards the throwing knife door.


    "Take me away, I have no face to see my master..." Li Yuzhou whispered.


    "When you are well hurt, I will take you away. No one can stop you!" Shen Feng looked into her eyes and said firmly.


    Although Li Yuzhou was weak, she looked at the man in front of her and suddenly felt dependent.


    "Hmm..." she nodded and gently leaned her head against his chest


    Such a big noise naturally alerted other elders and disciples in the throwing dagger sect, and they rushed out at the door.


    "What happened!" A middle-aged man looked at Li Yuzhou''s blood, and looked at the elder lying aside, surprised.


    But Shen Feng didn''t explain. He whispered, "get out of the way!"


    "Don''t let them in!" The elder struggled to get up and shouted to the middle-aged man.


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Yuzhou, who was dying. His eyes showed doubts. He didn''t know why.


    "Li Yuzhou betrayed his school and committed great treachery! All the disciples of the Throwing Knife sect listen to the order. Whoever dares to break into the sect will be killed without amnesty! " The elder roared.


    In the throwing dagger sect, except the sect leader, the eldest elder has the highest status. After listening to the order, all the disciples blocked the door and sat ready for battle.


    Shen Feng shouted violently, "Whoever blocks me today will die!"


    This roar made Shen Feng''s evil spirit soar into the sky.


    "Roar!" A bigger demon God appeared behind Shen Feng!


    The demon God was dressed in dark red heavy armor and looked ferocious. He roared at all the disciples of the Throwing Knife sect. The roar turned into an angry wave. The angry wave rolled up gravel and leaves and rushed at the people!


    All the disciples of the flying dagger sect raised their heads and stood in front of them, and the sound shocked everyone''s eardrums


    After the roar, the disciples of throwing dagger sect were frightened. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dared to stop.


    When Shen Feng was about to rush in, Li Yuzhou said to him weakly, "put me down, I won''t go in, I don''t want to owe anything more..."


    She only looked at the throwing knife door, and everyone blocked the door, and her heart died immediately.


    Although Li Yuzhou''s voice was weak, it was very firm and stubborn.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Shen Feng bit his teeth, turned to hold her, turned and rushed to the medical center in the ancient town


    The people of the flying dagger sect looked at each other, especially the elder knew that Li Yuzhou would not come back once he left


    Three days later, Li Yuzhou woke up in a hospital in the ancient town.


    At this time, although she was weak, she didn''t look so seriously injured.


    Beside her, there was a man lying there asleep. That man was yueshan''er.


    Yueshan''er is standing in front of her bed these days. In order to prevent the people of the Throwing Knife sect from harassing her, there are several expert guards of the poisonous dragon sect outside the door.


    "Am I not dead?" Li Yuzhou said to himself.


    Her last memory stayed at the moment when she left the throwing knife door. At that moment, she looked at the man running with her and showed a smile on her face.


    It would be lucky to die in her arms.


    At this time, yueshan''er moved and slowly raised her head.


    "Sister Yuzhou, you wake up!" Yueshan''er looked at Li Yuzhou and opened her eyes, which showed ecstasy.


    The doctor who saw Li Yuzhou was an old traditional Chinese medicine. He said that as long as Li Yuzhou woke up, his life would be all right.


    After ecstasy, yueshan''er''s eyes were red, "sister, you scared me to death."


    "Silly girl, aren''t I all right?" Li Yuzhou barely squeezed out a smile and said, "by the way, how long has it been?"


    "Three days." Yueshan''er smiled, "thanks to his Millennium ginseng, you can wake up so quickly."

 Chapter 1231

    "You say Millennium ginseng!" Li Yuzhou was surprised.


    She still wondered that she was badly hurt, but she could wake up in three days. It turned out that it was the effect of Millennium ginseng.


    And she also knows that Millennium ginseng is something that can be met but not sought.


    "Yes, this ginseng is his treasure at the bottom of the box. It is finally useful at this time." Yueshan''er smiled, "he heard that Millennium ginseng can save you, but he didn''t blink."


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Li Yuzhou heard that Shen Feng used ginseng for thousands of years without hesitation for himself.


    "Well, what about him? I want to thank him in person. " Li Yuzhou whispered.


    "Of course, I went to Qingcheng Mountain to attend the birthday banquet. I just left this morning, and I don''t need to say more words of thanks. He said that as long as you play that song to him when you''re free." Yue Shaner said.


    Li Yuzhou''s heart is warm. As long as Shen Feng is willing, she is willing to blow it to him all her life.


    "It''s just that I''m dragging you down this time. Obviously, you can join us at the birthday banquet." Li Yuzhou apologized to yueshan''er.


    "Nothing. It doesn''t matter what birthday party you attend. Sister Yuzhou''s body matters." Yue Shaner smiled and said, "and he said, there are many dangers hidden in this birthday banquet. We''d better not go."


    "Hmm..." Li Yuzhou nodded and looked out of the window.


    "He will be fine, too."


    She suddenly remembered what the old man said at the temple fair, and her heart floated out of the window


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qingcheng Mountain is unprecedentedly lively. Countless sects, large and small, come here to celebrate Qingcheng Zi''s birthday.


    Qingchengzi''s position in the Chinese martial arts world can be said to be a leader, so all sects competed to please each other and gave their own gifts.


    "Lord Luo offered two handles of jade Ruyi and twelve purple Ganoderma lucidum for 300 years!" A disciple of Qingcheng Mountain shouted.


    "The Lord of the Luo family looks young. He is so rich. He took out twelve purple Ganoderma lucidum for three hundred years."


    "Don''t you just want to please Qingcheng Mountain?"


    Several sects whispered


    The Lord of the Luo family in their mouth is naturally Luo Yun. The Luo family came earlier.


    After listening to their discussion, Luo Yun showed a sneer of disdain on his face and said, "a group of toads who have never seen the world!"


    With that, he looked at the towering Qingcheng Mountain in front of him, and a funny smile appeared on his face, "is this Qingcheng Mountain? It''s so interesting. "


    He knows that a major event that will shock China will happen here today.


    "Tieshazong, tieyudendrobium..."


    Next, sects rushed to Qingcheng Mountain one after another


    At the gate of Qingcheng Mountain stood four men wearing brand-new Qingcheng Mountain robes and holding long swords.


    These four people are the fourth son of Qingcheng led by Yu Bin.


    Originally, the fame of the fourth son of Qingcheng was quite loud, but after the Lingwu conference, his fame plummeted.


    None of the four people achieved the expected results. Except Yu Bin, they were eliminated in the second round and slapped Qingcheng in the face.


    After returning to Qingcheng Mountain, several people were severely criticized by the patriarch and studied and practiced hard.


    In these short months, great breakthroughs have been made in fencing and internal Qi.


    "It seems that our Qingcheng is the first sword sect in China." Yu Bin looked at the crowd of people coming and going in Qingcheng Mountain and smiled.


    "Yes, the last Lingwu meeting of Feihong sect was not so lively."


    "And listen, every sect offers treasures."


    "Just..."


    The fourth son of Qingcheng is complacent here.


    However, they also know that these are stained with the light of Qingchengzi. As long as Qingchengzi is here one day, Qingcheng Mountain will stand.


    "Elder martial brother, look!"


    I saw a group of people in black walking up the mountain together. This pair of people in black are the people of the demon sect. As the prime minister, the handsome middle-aged people are the Lord of the demon sect, Yi CHENFENG!


    "Demon sect, ten first-class magic stones and three ginseng for 500 years!" The mountain guarding disciple looked at the gift list and shouted.


    "The demon clan is also very generous."


    "It''s said that the leader of previous generations of demon sect, Mo Yun, is a close friend with Qingchengzi."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the sake of old love, there would be no seat for the demon clan at this banquet."


    Listening to the people''s comments, Yi CHENFENG was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard anything. He took his disciples straight up the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think those are called the fourth son of Qingcheng?" Yan Fei whispered to Qin chulie.


    Qin chulie followed his reputation and just looked at Yu Bin, but Yu Bin''s eyes showed hostility.


    In the last Lingwu meeting, Qin chulie and Yan Fei met the fourth son of Qingcheng, but the fourth son of Qingcheng ended in tragedy.


    Now that the "enemies" meet, it can be said that they are particularly jealous.


    "Just four clowns." Qin chulie said in a deep voice. As the champion of the Lingwu conference, he despised the young generation of China and didn''t pay attention to the four people at all.


    "Hey, senior brother, don''t you go and have a word?" Yan Fei smiled and said.


    "Not interested!" Qin chulie replied in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, what are you talking about?" ChuChu also came together and asked very curiously.


    "We are talking about the fourth son of Qingcheng over there. Do you want to go over and have a word?" Yan Fei replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Are they the four sons of Qingcheng who are very famous but were soon eliminated at the Lingwu conference? " ChuChu chuckled.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Yu Bin looked at Yanfei and ChuChu and kept laughing here. He was angry, so he silently clenched the long sword in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we go there and kill their spirit!" The tall man beside him murmured.


    The man fought with Yan Fei at the Lingwu meeting and was defeated by Yan Fei in less than ten rounds.


    "Kill what spirit, don''t you see the devil over there?" Yu Bin frowned.


    Although the leader of the demon sect rarely makes moves and appearances, he has always been a legendary figure. If it were not for Qingchengzi''s birthday, Yi CHENFENG would not attend in person.


    So they can only watch their enemies pass by.


    Just then, a mocking voice came from my ear.


    "Why, the four sons of Qingcheng are also guarding the mountain gate?"


    "Blind your dog..." another fourth son of Qingcheng just wanted to scold, he immediately closed his mouth, because the speaker was Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s performance at the Lingwu conference can be described as a technical shock. If it were not for the "Persuasion" of the leader of Feihong, perhaps there would be nothing wrong with Qin chulie at the Lingwu conference.


    And he didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by a beautiful woman in red with cold complexion. She was the red tea of Xuezong

 Chapter 1232

    Red tea represents Xuezong this time. Qingcheng Mountain sends banquet posts this time. Although Xuezong has nothing to do with Qingcheng, anyone who receives a birthday banquet will give Qingcheng face.


    Yu Bin saw such a cold beauty as red tea. He was happy, and then his waist was straight and very hard.


    "Shen Feng, you can watch it. We are only responsible for welcoming guests, not guarding the mountain gate."


    "Yes." Several people around me also agreed.


    They spoke so hard because they were on the territory of Qingcheng Mountain. Otherwise, he had to walk around when he saw Shen Feng.


    "Since it''s a welcome, why don''t you welcome me?" Shen Feng smiled and handed the invitation in his hand.


    On his invitation card, it was impressively written ghost gate.


    "You..." Yu Bin''s face turned red and tried to resist his anger. "OK, then we''ll welcome the ghost sect leader."


    With that, he gave a very reluctant salute to the other three sons around him.


    "The ghost gate alone, don''t you see our blood clan?" Tea took out the invitation in his hand and handed it to them.


    Yu Bin took over the invitation of tea and immediately smiled. Compared with Shen Feng''s attitude, it was a great change of 180 degrees.


    "It''s the red tea lady of Xuezong. It''s disrespectful. Please come inside."


    "That''s about the same." Tea said, affectionately took Shen Feng''s arm and walked towards Qingcheng Mountain


    The fourth son of Qingcheng looked at the back of red tea and Shen Feng, one by one eager to see through, jealous in his heart.


    Qingcheng Mountain shows clear water on the mountain. Compared with hongzong, the landscape here seems to be more beautiful.


    Halfway up the mountain, Shen Feng saw a boulder about three or four stories high. The surface of the boulder was very smooth, and the most shocking thing was that there were several obvious sword marks on it.


    The sword mark formed a big word "heaven". Although it was only one word, there was a trace of cold killing intention in it.


    "The person who left this word must be very powerful." Shen Feng murmured.


    "Don''t you know? The person who left this word is Qingchengzi. " Tea said to Shen Feng.


    "Really!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that this word was left by Qingchengzi.


    "Yes." Tea idle nodded and continued.


    "I heard that this word was left by Qingchengzi when he broke through the sky on his centenary birthday. Many people saw the word left by Qingchengzi with their own eyes. At that time, the people were very shocked, so he was known as the sage of Chinese sword."


    Shen Feng nodded silently. So many sects came to celebrate Qingchengzi''s birthday. It seems that this Chinese sword saint is by no means a false name of Lang.


    But in the face of such a powerful Qingchengzi, Ren Daoyuan dares to make small moves. It seems that he is also prepared.


    But even so, Shen Feng will not miss the opportunity to get rid of Ren Daoyuan and Xu Sheng!


    "Amitabha." A Buddha''s horn came from my ear.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw several monks in simple cassocks coming.


    The leader is the Wuxiang master of Lingyin Temple. Beside him is a young monk, Shikong.


    "It turned out to be master Wuxiang." Shen Feng respectfully tunnel.


    Master Wuxiang can be said to be his benefactor. He is even grateful to the whole Lingyin Temple.


    "It seems that benefactor Shen looks pretty good since we left last time." Master Wuxiang smiled and said.


    "Thanks to the original master''s guidance."


    Just as Shen Feng and master Wuxiang exchanged greetings, Shikong looked at the boulder halfway up the mountain and said, "master, there is a heavy murderous spirit on this character."


    Although Shikong is young, his state of mind and martial arts attainments are far better than those of other peers, and even not inferior to some eminent monks.


    In fact, Shen Feng also felt the killing intention on the word, but didn''t say it.


    Wuxiang also looked up at the word "heaven" and sighed, "although Qingchengzi has the greatest strength in China, the devil in his heart still hasn''t gone. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    He was also present when he left the word. Qingchengzi was overjoyed. It was still difficult to hide his killing intention in the words he left.


    "Benefactor Shen, remember, no matter what, you can''t think too deeply." Wu Xiang turned to Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng answered, another Buddha''s name came from his ear, "no, no, it''s not bad."


    This time, more than ten monks came in groups, but these monks wore gorgeous cassocks, which became a sharp contrast with the simple cassocks of master Wuxiang and others.


    These monks are from the Mahayana temple in Yanjing.


    Mahayana and Lingyin are both holy places of Buddhism, but they are essentially different.


    Lingyin Temple has lived in the mountains for a long time. Most of the people who come to Lingyin Temple to pray for incense are ordinary people; The Mahayana temple is in the prosperous place of Yanjing. Most of the people who came to the Mahayana temple to pray for incense were rich families and nobles, and in ancient times they served the royal family.


    Therefore, the living standard of Mahayana monks is much better than Lingyin Temple, which can be seen from the cassock.


    The cassock of Lingyin Temple is simple and unadorned, while the cassock of everyone in Mahayana temple is made of superior cloth, and there is gold thread on each cassock.


    In particular, the abbot headed by Mahayana temple has not only gold lines on his cassock, but also jewels at the intersection of each grid.


    It is reported that this precious cassock was given by the emperor hundreds of years ago and has become one of the treasures of Mahayana temple. The abbot will wear it for any grand occasion.


    "It''s senior brother Kong Wen." Master Wuxiang smiled at the abbot of Mahayana temple.


    The empty smell abbot of Mahayana temple also smiled and said, "senior brother Wuxiang, you''re all right."


    "Just now, I heard that elder martial brother said I was wrong. What''s the matter?" Wu Xiang asked.


    Kong Wen smiled calmly, "senior brother Wuxiang just said that you should not be too obsessed. I don''t think so. The obsession can be deep or shallow. You can hold it up and put it down... "


    Shen Feng frowned. The two old monks talked about Buddhism in a gentle way, which made him feel big for a while.


    The discussion belongs to discussion, but the two are still calm, without the momentum of confrontation, and have the momentum of getting an eminent monk.


    "I think we''d better go. We don''t understand anyway." Tea whispered beside Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng said to the two monks in the discussion, looked at the word "heaven" with deep meaning, turned and left.


    "Benefactor Shen is the master of Sensei relic and magic bone?" Empty smell looked at Shen Feng''s back and said.


    "That''s right." Wu Xiang smiled. He was very satisfied with Shen Feng.


    "It''s strange that two conflicting treasures can coexist in one human body." Empty smell sighed.


    "Maybe benefactor Shen has a pure heart."

 Chapter 1233

    Countless tables are placed on the huge martial arts arena in Qingcheng Mountain. People of various sects have made preparations in their seats and are waiting for the beginning of the birthday banquet.


    Moreover, this birthday banquet is different from the last Lingwu conference. The leaders and famous elders of all sects were present at the birthday banquet, which is a place where experts and strong people gather!


    Before the birthday party began, people were greeting each other.


    "Lord Li, we''ve met again. Last time you performed well at the Lingwu conference."


    "Where, what sect leader Liu said really hurt me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although some people came forward to talk to Shen Feng, he dealt with it and passed, focusing on observing the things around him.


    "Where are Ren Daoyuan and Xu Sheng hiding?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Just as he was observing the surroundings, a familiar voice came from behind, "who should I be? This is not my dear cousin."


    "Luo Yun!" When Shen Feng heard the sound, his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    "What a coincidence!" Shen Feng turned around and held back his anger. He wanted to clean the door now.


    But he held back. Once he started now, his previous thoughts would be in vain.


    When Luo Yun approached, a sense of familiarity came from the magic bone of his arms. He was more sure that Xia Kai''s words, Luo Yun also fused a magic bone.


    And he can feel that the magic bone fused by Luo Yun is more powerful!


    It is not only Shen Feng who is aware of this, but also Luo Yun.


    "No, the magic bones can sense each other!"


    His heart was even more frightened. Shen Feng had the identity of the dragon group. Even if the magic bone was exposed in front of everyone, the dragon group covered him, and he had a special relationship with Ren Daoyuan and Xu Lao.


    Once the thing that you have a magic bone is exposed, there will be an uproar.


    Although he knew that paper could not contain fire, he didn''t want to surface so early.


    "Cousin, I''m looking forward to your good performance at the birthday banquet this time." Luo Yun said with deep meaning, then turned and left.


    "He left without a word. It seems that he felt it too." Shen Feng looked at Luo Yun''s back and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as Luo Yun left, Chongxiao old man came up, "little friend, we meet again."


    "It''s you!" Shen Feng looked at him and was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he met again here.


    But today''s Chongxiao old man doesn''t have a white flag in his hand or a bag on his back. He just wears a simple white robe.


    Moreover, the old man Chongxiao was accompanied by a lively woman less than 20 years old.


    "You are pan..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, she said with an apologetic smile, "Pan Feifei, sorry, I lied to you last time."


    "Nothing, nothing." Shen Feng smiled awkwardly. In fact, he had already seen that he was a woman.


    However, Shen Feng was surprised that she was pan Zhuofei, so these two old men are... Chongxiao old man!


    "Little friend, I don''t know if there''s a place around you for me to sit down." Chongxiao old man smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Yes, yes." Shen Feng quickly gave up some places for old man Chongxiao.


    The old man is a person who wants to give face to the supreme elder of Feihong sect. He doesn''t dare to neglect


    At this time, under the leadership of the leader of the Feihong sect and Dongfang Hong, the Feihong sect "came late".


    The team is mainly composed of more than 20 young people. Each of these young people is in high spirits. Several of them are still outstanding figures shining at the Lingwu conference.


    Although it is to celebrate Qingchengzi''s birthday, as a sword sect as famous as Qingchengshan, Feihong sect can''t lose in array.


    When Feihong sect arrived, all sects were basically together, and the dragon group represented by Yin Lao also came.


    With the arrival of Feihong sect, people whispered again.


    "See? The people of Feihong sect have also come. "


    "I remember a hundred years ago, Feihong and Qingcheng competed for the position of the first sword sect from the beginning of their establishment, and they haven''t found a place yet."


    "In my opinion, if Qingcheng doesn''t have Qingchengzi, I''m afraid it can''t compare with Feihong."


    "If you want to die, you dare say that."


    The speaker quickly shut up. After all, this is Qingcheng Mountain. It would be bad if Qingchengzi were nearby.


    "Drink!" Suddenly a loud drink sounded from the edge of the martial arts arena.


    Then, nearly 100 disciples of Qingcheng Mountain rushed out with long swords and quickly formed a huge sword array.


    "Brush..." the long sword in the hands of these disciples was sharp and shining brightly in the air.


    The disciples'' internal Qi was injected into the long sword at the same time, and suddenly stabbed in the same direction. The internal Qi gathered into a huge sword Qi rising into the sky.


    Because this sword was struck by 100 elite disciples of Qingcheng Mountain, it was deadly!


    At the moment when the sword Qi rose into the sky, a body in black fell into the sky with the sword Qi, and fell steadily next to the Lord.


    This is Yu kuohai, the contemporary leader of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "Is every leader so popular when he comes out?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Last time, Lord Feihong came out with his sword, and Yu kuohai came out directly with his sword Qi.


    "Thank all the leaders for giving me face. I gathered in Qingcheng Mountain to attend my supreme elder''s birthday banquet. I thank you here." Yu Kuo Hai laughed and raised the glass on the table next to him.


    After saying that, he was lifted up and drank it in one gulp.


    "Headmaster Yu, you''re welcome." The leaders also picked up their glasses and drank the wine in them.


    Shen Feng came on behalf of the ghost gate, and naturally he was among them.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Shen Feng felt very refreshing. This wine felt very different from the poisonous dragon wine of poisonous dragon sect.


    Poisonous dragon wine is pungent, and this wine is refreshing, giving people a feeling that they won''t get drunk when they drink too much.


    "Yes, the blue and white wine in Qingcheng Mountain is becoming more and more mellow." Chongxiao old man put down his glass and smiled calmly.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yu kuohai said loudly, "next, please welcome the supreme elder!"


    As Yu kuohai''s voice fell, everyone held their breath and looked at the empty position around Yu kuohai.


    Although Yu kuohai is the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, he does not sit on the throne, because today''s throne is reserved for the birthday Qingchengzi.


    The younger generation are very curious about what Qingchengzi, who is known as the Chinese sword saint and has reached the age of 120, looks like.


    Shen Feng is no exception. He wants to see which is stronger or weaker between the Chinese sword saint and the Beihai giant demon!


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind suddenly set off over the martial arts arena. This gust of wind is not only very violent, but also has a strong sword meaning in the wind!

 Chapter 1234

    As the wind blew, some leaves flew into the air.


    I saw that the leaves had just touched the strong wind with sword meaning, and were torn into pieces in an instant!


    "How strong!" Shen Feng looked at the torn leaves and said in his heart.


    Because the cut size of these leaves is almost the same!


    Then, the rising sword became a huge sword and fell from the sky.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the giant sword fell directly, deeply embedded in the ground, splashing countless smoke and dust


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a tall and straight figure in white stood on the giant sword transformed from sword Qi!


    This man is the Chinese sword saint, Qingchengzi!


    Although Qingchengzi had white hair, he was in high spirits. Standing there, he was like a divine sword pointing to the sky, exposing his edge.


    "Is this Qingchengzi?"


    All the young people present were shocked. Qingchengzi just stood there and put pressure on them like an insurmountable mountain, which made them out of breath.


    "Indeed as expected is the Chinese sword saint!" Shen Feng looked at Qingchengzi with hot eyes. From Qingchengzi, he felt the momentum that only the really strong can be useful.


    This kind of momentum is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to everything, and everyone seems to be in awe of him.


    Luo Yun looked at Qingchengzi, a trace of fine sweat seeped from his forehead, "unexpectedly, he wanted to fool around at the birthday banquet of such a strong man. That old man''s life is too short."


    Judging from the scale of the birthday banquet, Qingchengzi must be a very good face person.


    The better his face is, the more he can''t tolerate sand at his birthday party. Ren Daoyuan estimates that he will be killed by Qingchengzi as soon as he makes a move


    Qingchengzi stood for a few seconds. After glancing at the people, he suddenly stopped his eyes on Shen Feng and Chongxiao old man for a short time.


    "What is he doing here!" Shen Feng''s heart sank, accompanied by an ominous premonition.


    However, he did not think much, but looked away. Although he was not afraid of Qingchengzi, he was still very pressured to look at such a strong man.


    Chongxiao old man took a slight sip of sake again.


    "Brush!"


    Qingchengzi''s body flashed and sat directly on the throne with the sword Qi.


    After sitting on the throne, a faint smile appeared on Qingchengzi''s face, "today, thank you for your love. Someone Tan can bring you together when he is old."


    His voice was very quiet, but it echoed in everyone''s ears like a flood bell.


    Shen Feng frowned after hearing Qingchengzi''s words. This way of speaking was also used by Lord Feihong at the beginning of the Lingwu conference.


    But Lord Feihong''s voice was flat, like talking to everyone. Qingchengzi''s words were dignified and oppressive, which made Shen Feng very uncomfortable.


    "I''m joking, sir. You are always our leader in China. I should take the initiative to go to your birthday banquet." An old man in Black got up and said.


    "It''s really a blessing for us to come to the elder''s birthday banquet. We''ve also touched the elder''s light." Another man who looked more than 50 years old also got up and echoed.


    "Yes, sir, but we are Chinese..."


    Each of these people is a figure with a head and a face, but today they are here to flatter.


    And Qingchengzi listened to their words, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant


    Shen Feng looked at the smile on Qingchengzi''s face and sighed in his heart: "it seems that flattering is important whenever."


    "Senior, you should also sit there in your position." Shen Feng asked Chongxiao old man who had been drinking silently.


    Shen Feng pointed to a row of seats next to Qingchengzi. Yin Lao, Lord Feihong and several referees of the last Lingwu conference also sat there.


    "It''s different where they sit. Even if they sit there, do you think they have a word with Qingchengzi?" Chongxiao old man said faintly, "sitting there will only make you feel more embarrassed. It''s better to sit here and chat with your boy."


    "That''s right." Shen Feng smiled and nodded, "senior, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Ha ha, good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Qingchengzi has been listening to the compliment in his ear, his eyes have been inadvertently glancing at Chongxiao and Shen Feng.


    When he saw the Chongxiao old man talking and laughing with a young man and toasting each other, he couldn''t help but silently grasp the handle of the chair.


    "Kaka..." the wooden chair began to crack several times.


    Sitting beside Qingchengzi, Yu kuohai was surprised when he saw the crack in the chair. No one knows Qingchengzi better than him. Qingchengzi is now on the edge of anger.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Yu Kuo Hai was surprised.


    Just as he looked down Qingchengzi''s eyes, Qingchengzi suddenly said to old man Chongxiao, "boy surnamed Li, why did you sit there? Is it because you have no face to see me? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty years ago, Chongxiao was among the honored guests at Qingchengzi''s Centennial birthday banquet.


    At that time, Qingchengzi was on his Centennial birthday and successfully broke through the sky. He was overjoyed and drank a lot of wine.


    Although he is already a strong man in heaven and can hardly get drunk, the strength of wine can still play a lot of role in him.


    "Come on, boy Li, come here." Qingchengzi waved to Chongxiao.


    "Yes, sir." Some young Chongxiao answered and walked over.


    "It''s said that Li xiuxi''s celestial arithmetic has been in the same line and is known as omniscient. Can you calculate it for me?" Qingchengzi blushed.


    "Yes, what do you want?" Chongxiao asked respectfully.


    "Hmm..." Qingchengzi hesitated for a moment. "Just help me calculate when I can surpass the sky level."


    "This......" Chongxiao frowned, and his face showed hesitation.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Qingchengzi was very unhappy.


    "No, it''s not." Chongxiao hurriedly explained, "this divination belongs to peeping at the way of heaven. It can''t be calculated for a while and a half."


    "Oh? So you have a way to forget it? " Qingchengzi was overjoyed.


    He didn''t have much hope for this divination, but when the wine came, he asked casually. He didn''t expect that he could really calculate it. In this way, he raised a strong interest.


    Chongxiao looked at Qingchengzi with a happy face and immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. However, he had no other choice.


    "Please give me ten days to prepare."


    Chongxiao tells Qingchengzi to prepare the things needed for divination, because he wants to put an altar to worship the heaven.


    Although some things of offering sacrifices to heaven are precious, Qingchengzi agrees. He also wants to know the results

 Chapter 1235

    Ten days later, at the altar of Qingcheng Mountain, Chongxiao finished offering sacrifices to heaven and entered the room prepared for divination.


    Outside the room, Qingchengzi wandered around anxiously.


    About an hour later, a faint voice came out of the room, "senior, come in."


    "Count it!" As soon as Qingchengzi heard this, his face showed great joy, and he couldn''t wait to rush into the room.


    Chongxiao in the room was pale, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were listless... It seemed that he had experienced a serious illness. This divination obviously consumed him a lot of energy.


    However, Qingchengzi didn''t worry about his body and feelings. "Tell me, what''s the result? When can I break through the heaven order and reach the heaven way!"


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Chongxiao asked in a low voice.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Then you may not have a chance." Chongxiao said in a faint voice.


    "What!" After hearing his words, Qingchengzi immediately showed his anger.


    At the same time of anger, a powerful force erupted in his body, which turned into countless sword Qi and spread around.


    Chongxiao was weak and couldn''t defend against the sword Qi.


    "Wow!" He vomited a mouthful of blood and flew seven or eight meters upside down before falling to the ground.


    As soon as his body was stable, Qingchengzi suddenly appeared beside him, with a black face and one hand holding his throat.


    "Is what you said true!"


    "Er..." Chongxiao felt hard to breathe, and the Qingchengzi in front of him seemed to be someone he had never known before.


    And he never thought he would have such a result. Everything was beyond his expectation.


    "You, don''t you want to hear the truth..." Chongxiao squeezed a sentence out of his teeth.


    When Qingchengzi heard that he had no chance, he seemed to have lost his mind and held his hand more tightly.


    "I''m 100 years old this year. How many years can I live?"


    Chongxiao couldn''t say a word. He could only stretch out two fingers.


    "Two years!?" Qingchengzi''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect that he had only two years to live.


    "Two, twenty-two..."


    After hearing what he said, Qingchengzi threw people aside, "ha ha... Fuck my life, I still have 20 years to live, and I don''t believe I can''t break the way of heaven in 20 years!"


    Then he kept laughing wildly, laughing wildly, just like a madman.


    Chongxiao''s words were vague just now. Qingchengzi just heard that he could live another 20 years, but Chongxiao didn''t explain much.


    "Cough..." Chongxiao fell to the ground, coughing and scolding in his heart.


    "Madman! This young man looks like a gentleman on the surface, but behind his back he is such a madman! "


    Qingchengzi laughed wildly for a while and said to Chongxiao who fell to the ground: "boy Li, for the sake of my friendship with your master, I''ll spare you this time, but..."


    "But what!" Chongxiao was surprised. He had a hunch that Qingchengzi would not let himself go so easily.


    "Twenty years, twenty years later, if I don''t die, or break through the way of heaven, then it''s your time of death!" Qingchengzi''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    Chongxiao looked at the smile on Qingchengzi''s face and felt cold in his heart. He hadn''t even seen such eyes on the Lord of the demon sect!


    With that, Qingchengzi turned and left. Before he left, he only left a sentence, "if you don''t want to break the incense like this, I hope you can keep it a secret..."


    Listening to the sound, Chongxiao was a little stunned. He staggered over to pick up the copper money he divined.


    Because the copper coin was flushed by Qingchengzi''s sword gas just now, the divinatory symbols changed again.


    Qingchengzi had 22 years to live, but now there are really only 20 years left!


    "Ha ha, sure enough, you still do your own evil and can''t live!"


    Chongxiao looked at the copper coins on the ground and showed a smile on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Of course not. I''m just not qualified to sit with an elder like you." Chongxiao old man picked up his glass and said with an indifferent smile.


    After hearing his words, Qingchengzi showed a cold color on his face. Only the other party had seen his dark side.


    Now the 20-year deadline has expired. He not only didn''t die, but also didn''t break through the way of heaven. He wants to kill Chongxiao immediately to vent his anger.


    But it was his birthday party, and in front of so many people, he could only endure it for a while.


    "You are the descendant of heaven''s Alchemy. How can you say you are not qualified? Come on, I''ll give you a toast! " With a wave of his hand, Qingchengzi flew up from a wine glass on the table beside him and flew in the direction of Chongxiao old man.


    Shen Feng and Chongxiao sit next to each other. They can feel that there is a strong energy on the wine glass!


    Chongxiao''s eyes sank, tried his best to attach his strength to his right hand, and suddenly grabbed at the wine cup.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Chongxiao grabbed the glass.


    At the moment when he was caught, an air wave spread from China and the West with his body shape. Although the air wave was not strong, Shen Feng was nearest, which also surprised him.


    This energy is completely comparable to the effort of a man level master!


    "What kind of grudges does Qingchengzi have with master Chongxiao?" Shen Feng whispered to himself.


    In fact, it''s not only Shen Feng who wonders, but also everyone here. No one knows why Qingchengzi''s sudden move


    Although Chongxiao caught the wine cup, his arm still couldn''t stop trembling slightly, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    The power of this move is so strong that few people can catch it with their hands.


    Moreover, the wine glass could not bear this force, so it broke at the beginning, and the wine mixed with a trace of blood flowed down from the arm.


    Pan Feifei sat next to Shen Feng. She looked at her master being hurt indirectly. She couldn''t hold her breath immediately. Just about to get up and speak, Shen Feng stopped the wine cup.


    "This is their business. You can only get more and more chaotic if you get involved."


    "But..." just as pan Feifei was about to say something, Shen Feng picked up the cake on the table and stuffed it into her mouth, blocking her mouth.


    The old man Chongxiao threw the broken wine glass aside and said, "elder Qingchengzi''s martial arts level is unparalleled in the world. I admire it. When the elder breaks through the way of heaven, he will be unparalleled in the world."


    After hearing his words, Qingchengzi became more angry, "wait for me. After today, you will die!"


    "Hum!" Qingchengzi snorted coldly and glanced at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng just talked and laughed with Chongxiao, which made Qingchengzi secretly remember him


    The banquet continued. Before three rounds of wine, a loud voice came from the sky, "ha ha, how can such a lively banquet lack me, Ren!"

 Chapter 1236

    "Coming!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect Ren Daoyuan to appear so soon.


    The voice fell. In the direction of the entrance of the martial arts field, a middle-aged man in black stood on a sword stone. This man was Ren Daoyuan!


    Behind Ren Daoyuan stood Xia Kai with a cold face.


    "A long way to go!" Yi CHENFENG suddenly stood up and shouted at Ren Daoyuan, "how dare you come here!"


    "Today is the birthday of my Chinese sword saint. What''s more, your demon sect leader is here. What can''t I do?" Ren Daoyuan replied with a smile.


    When it comes to the Chinese sword saint, Ren Daoyuan also made a special ceremony in the direction of Qingchengzi to show his respect.


    Yi CHENFENG silently clenched his fist. He couldn''t refute this sentence, because he was originally a person of the demon sect. He came here because of the face of previous generations of masters of the demon sect.


    Although the others present did not speak, they all looked at Ren Daoyuan with hostile eyes.


    Ren Daoyuan has become a rat crossing the street by taking in abandoned sects everywhere and uniting various sects by despicable means.


    "Younger generation, who are you!" Qingchengzi stared at Ren Daoyuan and said coldly.


    Ren Daoyuan felt Qingchengzi''s eyes, like a sharp sword stabbing, and he was locked in an instant!


    This pressure made his heart sink, and the cold sweat immediately penetrated from his forehead. Qingchengzi''s strength was much stronger than he expected.


    However, an elusive smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The stronger Qingchengzi was, the happier his heart was.


    "I''m on my way to the next post. I''ll pay a visit to elder Qingchengzi. I wish you great luck! Longevity is equal to heaven! " Ren Daoyuan is very respectful.


    Qingchengzi was hostile to him, but seeing him so respectful, the hostility subsided.


    "Ren Daoyuan? Why have I never heard of you? "


    "I''m just a nobody. Naturally, I can''t get into your eyes." Ren Daoyuan replied humbly.


    Qingchengzi has been studying Kendo in Qingcheng Mountain. He knows very little about what happens in the world.


    "Nobody? You are really modest, Ren. " Old Yin stood up and said coldly, "I''m afraid no one in China doesn''t know your name, Ren Daoyuan!"


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan laughed. "Thanks to the love of the dragon group, Ren''s fame is OK now."


    "Still have the face to laugh here. Ren Daoyuan, today is your death date!" Shen Feng stood up and roared.


    Ren Daoyuan heard that Shen Feng was going to kill himself, and the smile on his face was more prosperous. "Shen Feng, we have fought openly and secretly for so long, and we can finally meet today."


    "Even your own brother can do it. You are not qualified to be a man!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and he could still remember Ren laoguai''s voice, face and smile.


    He once swore before Ren laoguai''s grave that he would avenge him himself!


    "He was short-sighted, left many flaws, and knew many things he shouldn''t know at all." Ren Daoyuan smiled.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were stunned. When he was preparing to take out the broken rainbow from the heavenly demon ring, the old man Chongxiao nearby said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t do it first! You can''t provoke today''s protagonist! "


    "I see!" Shen Feng replied in a low voice. Just now, he was stunned by anger and forgot that Qingchengzi was the protagonist here.


    When he was about to sit down, Qingchengzi suddenly said, "are the younger generation so angry? What''s your name? Give me your name first. "


    After hearing Qingchengzi''s words, old Yin rounded up the scene and said, "senior, this is..."


    Before he finished, Qingchengzi interrupted in a deep voice, "did I ask you?"


    In front of so many people, Qingchengzi didn''t give longzu any face. Old Yin was speechless for a moment and felt very embarrassed.


    Although Shen Feng never knew Qingchengzi, he didn''t like this 120 year old Chinese swordsman at all.


    "My name is Shen Feng!" Shen Feng stared into Qingchengzi''s eyes and replied calmly.


    "Interesting young man." Qingchengzi''s eyes showed a fine light, "you''re still the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I think you should also have something extraordinary."


    With that, he flicked his fingers, and a sharp sword spirit hit Shen Feng and came straight to his chest!


    "No!"


    The faces of the people suddenly changed. Although the sword Qi was just ejected by Qingchengzi, it was stronger than the attack on Chongxiao old man!


    At the moment when the sword Qi flew out, Lord Feihong, Yue Changlin and Yin Lao shot at the same time.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, a sword breath from Qingcheng bullet was stopped instantly, turned into an air wave and spread in the air.


    Qingchengzi looked at his sword Qi and was blocked by three experts at the same time. He was even more dissatisfied. He didn''t expect to educate a young man with so many experts.


    "Well, it seems that I still underestimate you as a young man."


    "Master, calm down. Shen Feng is just a newcomer and doesn''t know the rules." Old Yin took the lead in saying.


    If you don''t ask, it''s OK. This makes Qingchengzi more angry. "It seems that I''m not as good as a younger generation. It seems that I don''t want to have this birthday banquet."


    After that, he waved with one hand and a strong wind hit out. A huge wood carving was placed in the middle of the martial arts field. On the wood carving, it was a boy holding a longevity peach.


    "Click!" When the strong wind hit the wood carving, it immediately fell apart, and the sawdust flew in the air.


    Before the sawdust dispersed, Qingchengzi got up and left.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the wood chips flying everywhere and Qingchengzi who was about to leave... He was stunned for a moment, which seemed completely different from what he thought, and his original plan seemed to have been disrupted.


    Not only was Ren Daoyuan stunned, but so were others, especially Shen Feng. He didn''t expect Qingchengzi to be so "willful" and leave when he said to go.


    "Elder, please stay!" Ren Daoyuan yelled at Qingchengzi.


    Qingchengzi ignored him at all and didn''t look back: "the gratitude and resentment of you young people are settled by yourself today. I''m not interested in participating with you."


    "What if it has something to do with your breakthrough in heaven?" Ren Daoyuan shouted again.


    "What!" After hearing Ren Daoyuan''s words, Qingchengzi suddenly turned around, "what you said is true!"


    "What is he doing?"


    Shen Feng and Yin Lao''s faces showed surprise at the same time, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Although they know that Ren Daoyuan''s plan has been disrupted, they do not know what Ren Daoyuan''s purpose is to say so, nor what idea Ren Daoyuan is making from beginning to end.


    However, no matter how, Ren Daoyuan cannot succeed.


    "Do it!" Shen Feng roared.

 Chapter 1237

    The voice fell, and a trace of essence flashed at the bottom of Xia Kai''s eyes behind Ren Daoyuan.


    A dagger slipped out of his cuff, and the edge of the dagger was cold, stabbing Ren Daoyuan''s back!


    "What!"


    Ren Daoyuan completely didn''t expect Xia Kai behind him to suddenly attack himself. It''s almost impossible to dodge at such a close distance.


    But after Xia Kai''s dagger stabbed Ren Daoyuan, he immediately felt that the dagger blade was blocked.


    "What''s going on!"


    Xia Kai looked surprised. Ren Daoyuan seemed to wear something similar to soft armor. He had been with Ren Daoyuan since childhood, but he didn''t know he had such clothes.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that this soft gold armor is invulnerable!" Ren Daoyuan laughed.


    "Then I forgot to tell you that this dagger is also invincible!" Xia Kai roared.


    "Break it for me!"


    After that, he used all his strength and stabbed it hard below.


    The dagger in his hand is not an ordinary product, and Xia Kai''s internal Qi cultivation has reached the human level. The power is also very powerful with a full blow!


    "Poof!"


    The dagger broke through the defense of soft armor and directly penetrated Ren Daoyuan''s body, but the dagger only penetrated less than 34 cm deep.


    "Ah..." Ren Daoyuan uttered a scream.


    At the same time, he suddenly turned around and hit Xia Kai''s chest with one hand.


    Xia Kai knew Ren Daoyuan''s power. His other arm suddenly retracted and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Ren Daoyuan took a picture of Xia Kai, and the powerful force directly flew him out.


    "Traitor, I have raised you for more than 20 years and accepted you as my adopted son. I regard you as my own, but now I betray me!" Ren Daoyuan pulled out the dagger behind him, stared at Xia Kai and roared.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Kai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed, "what kind of son of a bitch, what kind of son of a bitch, I''m just your dog!"


    "I killed you!" Ren Daoyuan gave a low cry, and the evil spirit burst out in the palm of his hand and hit Xia Kai hard on the head.


    "Roar!" A low dragon roar and a dragon shadow formed by internal Qi rushed from around.


    "No!"


    Ren Daoyuan was surprised and immediately turned the direction of the attack and met the Dragon shadow.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the evil Qi and the Dragon shadow hit each other, layers of air waves burst out in the air


    Before the storm dispersed, old Yin came not far from Ren Daoyuan. Just now he saved Xia Kai, which is what Shen Feng meant.


    "Ren Daoyuan, after playing hide and seek for so long, it''s time for an end." Old Yin was cold to Ren Daoyuan.


    "Yin, do you think you want to defeat me? Even if I get hurt now, you are not my opponent! " Ren Daoyuan is full of confidence.


    With that, he raised his hand gently, and a black evil spirit emerged, turning into a huge skull with a diameter of about two meters.


    The skeleton was floating in the air. There was a black flame burning in his empty eyes. His mouth was full of tusks. It looked very ferocious!


    "Roar!" With a low roar, he opened his big mouth and rushed towards old Yin.


    Old Yin looked at the skeletons flying, but he didn''t hide or flash, but a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Flying rainbow sword chop!" A violent drink sounded, and a fierce sword Qi fell from the sky, directly inserted into the skull''s head and nailed it to the ground.


    "Bang!" The skeleton turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ren Daoyuan, plus me!" Dongfang Hong came slowly with a long sword and stared at Ren Daoyuan coldly.


    "Oriental child, I didn''t expect you to join in." Ren Daoyuan smiled calmly.


    "Don''t forget, I''m from the dragon group!" Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice, "our accounts should be calculated well during this period of time!"


    At this time, Yi CHENFENG also came from the side and said to Ren Daoyuan: "Ren Daoyuan, our account should start to calculate now!"


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly as he watched himself surrounded by Yi CHENFENG, Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong.


    "I didn''t expect that you could join hands to deal with me today. Coupled with the traitor''s rebellion, you should have planned all this."


    "That''s right!" Shen Feng also walked towards Ren Daoyuan, "but you asked for all this!"


    "Shen Feng? Did you wear the same pants as Xia Kai long ago? " Ren Daoyuan looked at Shen Feng coldly. It just seemed that Shen Feng was the first to roar. Xia Kai did it to himself.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    If he is calculated by old yin or Dongfang Hong, he may still have some balance in his mind.


    But Shen Feng is a maid who is not yet dry. He has been set up by Shen Feng to make his heart angry and his old face red.


    "Yes!" The corners of Shen Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, do you think you won?" Ren Daoyuan shouted, "do it!"


    The voice fell, and the various sects that had become a mess had a civil war again!


    All the sects in the civil war were "undercover" arranged by Ren Daoyuan in advance. These people immediately jumped out. Some of them were controlled by Ren Daoyuan with drugs, while others were arranged by old Xu himself.


    The number of these people completely exceeded Shen Feng''s expectation, even the sect leader, and even the Feihong sect!


    "Ah!" A disciple of Feihong sect had half a long sword sticking out of his chest.


    The same Feihong sect disciple stabbed him!


    "Five elder martial brothers, you..." the man looked at the long sword in his chest, and his eyes showed incredible color. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brothers who get along day and night would kill himself.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, don''t blame me!"


    With that, he pulled out his long sword.


    With the long sword pulled out, a stream of blood shot out, and the disciples of Zhongjian fell in a pool of blood


    The same is true of other sects. Many excellent disciples rebelled and killed their martial brothers one after another.


    At this time, although the scene was very chaotic, Luo Yun was very quiet. He didn''t act according to the plan, because the chaos made him uneasy


    "Ha ha..." Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly again, "come on, let''s fight a fish to death!"


    Although he had placed undercover agents in various sects, he did not summon the shadow people for a long time.


    Yi CHENFENG, Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong Tieqing look at Ren Daoyuan and are ready to fight at any time, but they are suppressing their anger. They know that Shen Feng has a backhand.


    "Ren Daoyuan, do you really think you have won?" Shen Feng sneered

 Chapter 1238

    "Shen Feng, what are you still pretending with me here? What means do you have? Take it out!" Ren Daoyuan roared, and his face showed a ferocious color.


    "That''s what you asked me to say, so don''t blame me!" Shen Feng squinted at Ren Daoyuan and roared, "you follow the shadow to rebel here, isn''t it because he was controlled by drugs!"


    Ren Daoyuan was not surprised by Shen Feng''s words. Xia Kai had betrayed him. This secret is no longer a secret.


    "I have an antidote!" Shen Feng roared again.


    "What!" Ren Daoyuan looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were shocked.


    In recent months, he always felt that the origin of the antidote was not quite right. Unexpectedly, what he suspected had come true. Shen Feng really refined the antidote!


    This antidote can be said to be his biggest dependence for controlling the shadow. Without the antidote, he also knows what he will think at the bottom.


    "Shen Feng!! Shen Feng! " Ren Daoyuan let out a low roar, and his fist clenched ''clack'', but he didn''t start immediately.


    On the one hand, the three masters looked around and couldn''t let him fight Shen Feng. On the other hand, he also wanted to restore these shaken military hearts!


    "Don''t listen to him, he''s just lying to you!" Ren Yuanda drank.


    "What Shen Feng said is true, I can prove it!" Xia Kai struggled and said.


    "Xia Kai, I killed you!" Ren Daoyuan roared and slapped Xia Kai.


    "Boom!" Old Yin''s body flashed, blocked Ren Daoyuan''s attack again, and then said coldly, "you''d better take good care of yourself, don''t waste your energy here!"


    "Mind your own business and get out of here!" Ren Daoyuan''s body erupted into the sky and vented all his anger to Shen Feng.


    "Brush! Brush! " The two long swords are intertwined with sword Qi, which contains two strong internal Qi. Yi CHENFENG and Dongfang Hong protect Shen Feng left and right, blocking Ren Daoyuan''s attack again.


    "Fuck!" Ren Daoyuan scolded and took out a resounding arrow in his hand.


    He took out the resounding arrows precisely to summon the shadow people who were lying in ambush at the foot of the mountain. Relying solely on these "undercover" placed in various sects, he would not have any effect at all.


    However, several people saw that Ren Daoyuan was about to give orders. Yi CHENFENG and others did not stop him and let the arrow soar into the sky.


    "Whoosh! Boom! " A light burst in the air.


    After the aura, nothing moved, as if nothing had happened.


    "Adoptive father, are you waiting for someone?" A playful and charming voice came from around.


    Liu Xiang, dressed in black, came to Xia Kai. She lifted Xia Kai up with concern in her eyes.


    "Brother Kai, your injury..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." Xia Kai managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Liu Xiang, Xia Kai, what have you done!" Ren Daoyuan yelled at the two men.


    "Nothing. We just distributed the antidote given to us by Shen Feng." Liu Xiang cold tunnel.


    Then she clapped her hands. Under the leadership of a tall and strong man, dozens of people in black came out.


    These are members of the shadow, and the tall and strong man is a traitor of the original demon sect.


    "I didn''t expect you to take all my disciples away." Yi CHENFENG looked at the strong man with a sneer on his face.


    The strong man looked at Yi CHENFENG and his face turned red. "I''ve seen my master."


    "Hum!" Yi CHENFENG gave a cold voice and didn''t say much. This disciple was also one of his disciples. However, he secretly entered the forbidden area of the demon sect and wanted to learn the forbidden art. He was driven out of the demon sect.


    "Thanks to my kindness in taking you on weekdays, I have betrayed me!" Ren Daoyuan looked at the defection of all his loyal men in the past, and his eyes showed endless anger.


    "Okay? You torture us with poison. If you are careless, you will send the antidote late and let us suffer from the heart eaten by thousands of ants. Is that good? " The strong man shouted angrily at Ren Daoyuan.


    Although the others behind him did not speak, they all looked at Ren Daoyuan with hate.


    "Ren Daoyuan, let''s catch him. You don''t have a chance!" Dongfang Hong raised his long sword, pointed to Ren Daoyuan and shouted in a deep voice.


    Ren Daoyuan lowered his head, and then his whole body trembled.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Death is coming, what are you laughing at!" Shen Feng whispered to Ren Daoyuan.


    "I laugh that these people will be stupid and naive after following me for so many years!" Ren Daoyuan stared at Liu xiangxia Kai and the shadow who betrayed Ren Daoyuan. Everyone laughed.


    Those people were immediately flustered when Ren Daoyuan said so. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "Don''t look, they must promise to forgive your past. Let bygones be bygones, right?" Ren Daoyuan laughed.


    Everyone was silent. Ren Daoyuan was right at the point. If Shen Feng and Liu Xiang didn''t promise to forgive them, they wouldn''t dare to rebel.


    "Wang Tiefeng, I remember that you took people to kill all the Wangs in Beijiang." Ren Daoyuan laughed at a thin man in his thirties.


    After listening to Ren Daoyuan''s words, the man shook his whole body and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "And you, brother Ruan!" Ren Daoyuan pointed to a pair of twin brothers, "you two were seriously injured and saved by the nun of the nunnery, but you have evil thoughts because you see the little nun as beautiful as flowers. Finally, it was revealed that you killed the nuns in the whole nunnery, right? "


    The two men also looked at each other. These are unknown secrets. They didn''t expect Ren Daoyuan to know them.


    "Ha ha... I won''t list them one by one. Your hands are covered with blood. It''s enough for everyone to die a hundred times! You don''t deserve to be forgiven! " Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly, "when the time comes, the end will be more miserable!"


    When he said this, the people immediately got a little confused and looked at Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang is also a little flustered. Although she hasn''t done too much and is good at doing good things, she also has many unforgivable mistakes.


    She was a little silent and looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned. Ren Daoyuan''s words just now surprised him. He only thought of catching Ren Daoyuan, but ignored these shadow people. Most of them are heinous bastards.


    "What should I do? Did you really let them go? " Shen Feng said secretly in his heart, and then glanced at Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong.


    Because if you promise them, you must do it. Otherwise, as Ren Daoyuan said, it is a very troublesome thing for these fugitives in the shadow, although they have no head.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at Shen Feng''s silence, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 1239

    "Don''t talk when you see these people. You will certainly end up worse than me! As long as you break the antidote, you will naturally die in endless torture, which is worthy of your death! " Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly at the shadow.


    The people in the shadow were already a little shaken. When Ren Daoyuan said this, their faces immediately turned pale.


    If Ren Daoyuan dies, the antidote is in Shen Feng''s hands. If he wants them to die, as long as he breaks the antidote, he will die in endless torture. It can be said that it takes no effort to kill them.


    "Now it''s too late to regret. I can give you a permanent antidote so that you won''t suffer this torture." Ren Daoyuan continued to preach.


    "Don''t believe him, we''re not with him the first day! There is no way back now. I believe in Shen Feng! " Xia Kai said firmly, "and it''s extremely difficult to find a permanent antidote. Shen Feng only needs one antidote to get together!"


    As soon as he said this, Ren Daoyuan''s eyes showed red. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng had done so many things behind his back.


    Shen Feng looked at Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao and nodded at the same time.


    "I promise you, as long as I reform, I can let bygones be bygones! And give you a permanent antidote! I''ll do what Shen Feng said! "


    In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, it is wise to do so, and the biggest threat of the shadow is Ren Daoyuan. Today, Ren Daoyuan must not be let go!


    This sentence gave the wavering shadow people a reassurance, and they regained their confidence.


    "Fools, what a bunch of fools!" Ren Daoyuan looked at the people and looked at himself with hostile eyes again. Reluctantly, he shouted, "do you believe them so easily!"


    "Believe your words again, we are fools!" Liu Xiang scolded Ren Daoyuan.


    All the people of the shadow followed.


    Although they are also villains, they have been led by Ren Daoyuan and humiliated all the time. Now they want to rush forward and divide Ren Daoyuan''s body.


    "Brush..." everyone showed their weapons and was ready to fight Ren Daoyuan.


    "You are not his opponent. Help me catch Luo Yun!" Shen Feng said to the shadow crowd.


    Although he has been confronting Ren Daoyuan, he has been secretly observing Luo Yun''s situation.


    Luo Yun kept silent, observed the surrounding situation, and there was no sign of rebellion, which made Shen Feng suspicious.


    "Good!" Liu Xiang and Xia Kai nodded and rushed in the direction of Luoyun.


    "What!"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yun was extremely shocked. He wanted to wait and see and slip away, but he didn''t expect Shen Feng to directly let the shadow take him!


    "Shit, it seems that Liu Xiang and Xia Kai have told Shen Feng everything they know!" A trace of black air seeped out of Luo Yun''s eyes.


    After fusing the magic bone, he would have changed his mood. Now he can''t hide his anger. Fortunately, he won''t hide it anymore.


    "Come on! Let me show you my real strength! " Luo Yun''s body sank, and a huge black Tai Chi pattern appeared on his head


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ren Daoyuan, don''t make useless struggles here! You see, it''s all stopped now. You have nowhere to escape! " Shen Feng pointed to the calm chaos around him and said in a deep voice.


    Many sects'' undercover ''are manipulated by secret medicine. Now Shen Feng promises to give them an antidote, which has reduced their psychological defense.


    "Nowhere to escape? Why should I run? " Ren Daoyuan laughed.


    "Die hard!"


    The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Ren Daoyuan, die!" Easy dust storm drank.


    The edge of the long sword in his hand was cold, and the evil spirit attached to the blade. The evil spirit turned into a half moon like sword and fiercely cleaved towards Ren Daoyuan.


    The place where the sword''s light passes is full of flying sand and stones, leaving a deep scar on the ground!


    "Kill!" Dongfang Hong also gave a violent drink. His body jumped high, like a flying swallow swooping down, and the sword blade stabbed Ren Daoyuan!


    "Flying dragon in the sky!" Yin Lao also gave a loud roar, and his whole body was gasified into a pale golden light, which converged into a giant dragon about five meters long.


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared and rushed towards Ren Daoyuan


    For a moment, Ren Daoyuan was besieged by three masters, and Shen Feng looked coldly aside. He immediately fell into extreme danger.


    However, Ren Daoyuan didn''t dodge. After absorbing the skills of the three elders of the demon sect, he greatly increased his strength and care.


    He watched the three attack together and said with a grim smile, "today I''ll show you what is the real strength!"


    "Demon armor!" Ren Daoyuan let out a roar.


    The sound as like as two peas of a breath came down, and the whole body was broken out, and it was enveloped in a moment, and it was turned into a black armor. The armor was shining with metallic sensation, just like the real battle armor.


    Moreover, the armor is armed to the teeth, the head is wrapped, and the helmet is a ferocious animal skull.


    After the appearance of Tianmo armor, Ren Daoyuan crossed his arms in front of him, shook his whole body and shouted: "Tianmo armor, Royal!"


    I saw an evil spirit lingering on it and turned into a mask.


    "Is this evil spirit? Or is it true? " Shen Feng looked at the armor, and his eyes showed a surprised color, and there seemed to be a change in the Lord of heaven''s ring.


    The Tianmo armour, like the Tianmo ring, is the secret treasure of the demon sect. The Tianmo ring was lost. The Tianmo armour was stolen by Ren Daoyuan''s master decades ago and finally obtained by Ren Daoyuan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    Yi CHENFENG, Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong''s attack hit the Tianmo armor, which burst into dazzling light and burst into layers of air waves


    In the twinkling of an eye, the air waves dispersed, and Ren Daoyuan stood in place unharmed, but the evil spirit lingering on the Tianmo armor disappeared.


    Several people looked at Ren Daoyuan''s attack blocked by Tianmo armor, and their eyes showed surprise. This armor was completely beyond their expectation.


    Xia Kai, who was not far away, looked at Ren Daoyuan''s armor and secretly rejoiced that if Ren Daoyuan used the magic armor when he sneaked attack, he had no chance at all!


    Although the armor blocked the attack, the huge anti shock force still made Ren Daoyuan suffer a lot, but this pain can be endured.


    "Ha ha, Yi Xiaoer, you should recognize this armor!" Ren Daoyuan laughed at Yi CHENFENG.


    "Of course!" Yi CHENFENG''s teeth clenched with hate, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention, "and you have a virtue with your master!"

 Chapter 1240

    "Whatever you say!" Ren Daoyuan smiled carelessly.


    "Do you think we can''t help you if we have a bastard shell?" Old Yin took out a simple green blade dagger.


    The green blade dagger is simple and has no flowers. The position of the handle is wrapped with old cloth.


    Shen Feng was no stranger to this dagger. It was after the Baizhan Dao broke that Yin Lao "lent" it to himself for self-defense.


    Later, the spirit meteorite iron recast the broken rainbow, and Shen Feng returned the dagger to Yin Lao.


    "Qingyang Shenfeng!" Ren Daoyuan looked at the dagger in Yin Lao''s hand, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to know the goods." Old Yin smiled calmly.


    "The Qingyang divine front destroys gold and stones. It will go all the way. I''m afraid your demon armor can''t stop it." Dongfang Hong smiled and said.


    Ren Daoyuan''s face was very ugly. He drank coldly and said, "don''t scare me. This Tianmo armor is the thing of the first leader of the demon sect. How can it be hurt by a broken dagger!"


    Shen Feng looked at the reaction of the people and was surprised. He just knew that the dagger was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be a magic weapon!


    "Ren Daoyuan, then you can try!" Old general Yin injected internal Qi into the Qingyang dagger, and a chilling light appeared on the dagger.


    "Go!" Dongfang Hong and Yi CHENFENG looked at each other and attacked from left to right. Old Yin is responsible for attacking the middle road!


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the three attacking at the same time, and his eyes showed a look of panic. What he was most wary of was the Qingyang Shenfeng in Yin Lao''s hands!


    "Brush!" Two sword Qi came from both sides.


    Ren Daoyuan was besieged by three experts with similar strength. It was almost very difficult to avoid. He could only stimulate the evil Qi in his body and raised his arms to resist with the Tianmo armor.


    "Qiang, Qiang!" The two swords hit the arm armor of the heavenly Demon Armor and made a clear sound of steel.


    Later, the sword Qi disappeared at the same time, but the two sword Qi still shocked Ren Daoyuan''s arms slightly.


    Just then, under the cover of Dongfang Hong and Yi CHENFENG, old Yin rushed over with Qingyang Shenfeng in his backhand.


    "Dragon sting!"


    His arm is haunted with pale gold internal Qi, and the edge on the dagger blade is great!


    "What!"


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the dagger blade attacking, and his eyes showed panic. Although he had confidence in the Tianmo armor, he didn''t want to fight with the legendary dagger.


    Once the heavenly Demon Armor is injured, his life is hanging. This is his dependence.


    "Drink!" Ren Daoyuan roared violently, his whole body''s evil Qi condensed in front of him, and suppressed a black light ball and greeted him.


    "Boom!" Qingyang Shenfeng and evil Qi hit each other, and a bright light burst out.


    But the aura was fleeting. The Qingyang dagger broke through the evil Qi and came straight to Ren Daoyuan''s chest!


    "No!" Ren Daoyuan was shocked and quickly dodged to the side.


    But old Yin''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge, "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the Qingyang dagger stabbed directly under his ribs.


    Ren Daoyuan stayed away from empress Yin and subconsciously looked at Tianmo armour.


    A scar was cut under the rib of the heavenly Demon Armor, and a trace of blood penetrated from the scar.


    Although Ren Daoyuan suffered only skin trauma, he was still extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your Demon Armor is not as good as Qingyang Shenfeng!" Dongfang Hong laughed.


    Ren Daoyuan''s face was red and white. He didn''t expect the result.


    "Surnamed Ren, today I will clean up the portal on behalf of the demon clan!" Yi CHENFENG roared.


    And Ren Daoyuan suddenly shouted in the direction of Qingchengzi.


    "Senior, help!"


    From the beginning to the end, Qingchengzi watched and didn''t mean to intervene at all, but his face was always black.


    This is his own birthday party. He can do whatever he wants, but these people obviously took advantage of his birthday party and made a seemingly big noise, which made him a little angry.


    Several people who were fighting with Ren Daoyuan also knew that he was calling Qingchengzi. Old Yin sneered and said, "elder Qingchengzi is the master of Chinese sword. How can you save people like you!"


    "You''re still dead. Just die!" Dongfang Hong also cleaved a sword at Ren Daoyuan and spoke with disdain.


    "Yes, today I will avenge my dead predecessor Ren!" Shen Feng''s eyes were red, and the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand shook, and the power of the magic bone burst out from his body.


    "Ghost beheading!" Shen Feng drank violently, and there was a howling sound on the blade. The blade took a burst of violent evil spirit and attacked Ren Daoyuan''s side.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the attack of several people and had no intention of dodging, but laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, I think you are wrong!"


    Before the voice fell, a strong sword spirit rushed from around. This sword spirit was very strong, and even made Yi CHENFENG and others feel the smell of danger.


    "Brush!" This sword Qi came to several people and immediately bounced their attacks out at the same time.


    "Boom!" Shen Feng felt that the evil spirit on the blade was dispersed in an instant.


    And at the same time, he felt his arms numb, and a huge shock came to him.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. He saw Qingchengzi standing in front of Ren Daoyuan. Just now he blocked the attack of several people.


    "So strong, is this the Chinese sword saint!" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    He was not only surprised, but also Yin Lao, Dongfang Hong and Yi CHENFENG. No one thought that Qingchengzi would really save Ren Daoyuan!


    "Elder, you..."


    Dongfang Hong was about to talk to Qingchengzi when Qingchengzi raised a hand and interrupted him, "I know what you want to say. Today is my birthday banquet. I don''t want to see blood here!"


    Then Qingchengzi continued to roar: "you young people are doing a lot here. Don''t you pay too much attention to me!"


    With that, Qingchengzi swept the three people in front of him with his eyes, and a strong momentum broke out in his body.


    This momentum immediately suppressed everyone. In the face of this momentum, everyone''s pressure increased greatly!


    "This..." several people looked at each other. No one expected that Qingchengzi would say such words at a critical time. It was just clear that Ren Daoyuan came out first to stir up the situation.


    Ren Daoyuan stood behind Qingchengzi with a smile on his face. Now he looks like a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Elder, what are you going to do?" Yu Kuo Hai asked Qingchengzi.


    As the leader of Qingcheng, although he is not strong, he also knows a lot of things. He can''t figure out what Qingchengzi did to save Ren Daoyuan

 Chapter 1241

    "What should I do? Do you want your consent?" Qingchengzi replied coldly that he didn''t give Yu kuohai any face.


    "..." Yu kuohai was speechless for a moment, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Don''t you know that? Elder Qingchengzi saved people because of Ren Daoyuan''s first words. " A voice came from my ear.


    Several people followed the prestige and saw Chongxiao old man come over, staring at Qingchengzi tightly and saying.


    "The first sentence?" Shen Feng frowned and suddenly remembered that Ren Daoyuan first shouted: I have a way to help you break through the way of heaven.


    This sentence of Chongxiao old man has also solved the questions in many people''s hearts.


    However, several people still couldn''t figure it out. Qingchengzi couldn''t break through the way of heaven. Could Ren Daoyuan have a way?


    "Elder, don''t be biased by the old fox Ren Daoyuan. He cheated the three elders of my demon sect and lost their lives in vain!" Yi CHENFENG said to Qingchengzi.


    "Yes, Ren Daoyuan has many evils and means are very despicable." Dongfang Hong also said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words of several people, Qingchengzi said in a deep voice to Ren Daoyuan without looking back: "you didn''t lie to me, boy."


    "Absolutely not. Elder, I dare not cheat anyone." Ren Daoyuan quickly replied.


    It can be said that his life is in the hands of Qingchengzi. As long as Qingchengzi takes action or no longer protects him, he will be doomed today.


    "Tell me, what can I do?" Qingchengzi turned and stared at Ren Daoyuan.


    "I......" before Ren Daoyuan could answer, old man Chongxiao said faintly.


    "Senior Qingchengzi, sometimes there will be a hit. Don''t ask for it when you hit."


    Qingchengzi''s eyes showed an opportunity to kill Chongxiao. After today, he was ready to kill Chongxiao, but now he is making sarcastic remarks here, and he can''t help getting angry.


    "Brush!" His two fingers were like a sword. He suddenly threw them in the direction of Chongxiao old man, and a sharp sword spirit flew out.


    Chongxiao old man looked at the sword coming, smiled calmly, closed his eyes, and didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    "No!" Shen Feng is closest to Chongxiao old man. He looks at Chongxiao and is willing to die. He looks surprised.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he dodged in front of the Chongxiao old man and crossed the broken rainbow in front of him. The blade was full of evil spirit!


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel hand in sounded, and the evil spirit on the blade was instantly dispersed. At the same time, the body shapes of Shen Feng and Chongxiao old man were also knocked back for seven or eight meters before they stopped.


    "Who let you do it!" Chongxiao old man said to Shen Feng in a reproachful tone.


    "How can I watch you die like this." Shen Feng forced out a smile.


    Although the sword Qi was blocked by him, Shen Feng still felt the blood surging in his body.


    "It''s all right."


    "Nothing." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "OK, it can block my sword Qi!" Qingchengzi looked at his sword Qi blocked by Shen Feng, and his face became more angry.


    He is a great Chinese swordsman. Now a young man can block his attack, making him feel more and more useless, so his anger is even higher!


    "I''m flattered, but I can''t explain why I always kill people." Shen Feng stared at Qingchengzi road.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the weather has really changed in China. It''s my turn to teach me a lesson!" Qingchengzi laughed and said, "and he''s still a boy with demon clan skills!"


    "And boy Li, we haven''t settled the account yet!"


    Qingchengzi drank violently. His body was like an arrow leaving the string, and rushed towards Shen Feng and Chongxiao.


    His murderous spirit was like a sharp sword that killed thousands of people!


    The murderous spirit set off a gust of wind and instantly rolled up the surrounding leaves and dust!


    "He really wants to kill me!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qingchengzi really wanted to kill. Even if he used the power of magic bone, he couldn''t stop it!


    "Get out of the way!" Chongxiao old man grabbed Shen Feng and hid next to him.


    But the other side is known as the master of Chinese sword. His hand is very powerful. Even if he avoids, he will be affected by the strong wind.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, two Buddhist trumpets came from my ears, and a huge word "zhe" fell into the sky and hit Qingchengzi''s murderous spirit.


    "Boom!" There were two explosions, and the two words "…d" just stopped for a moment, and they were immediately broken through.


    But this moment gave Shen Feng and Chongxiao a chance. They escaped this move.


    Qingchengzi''s move hit the air, leaving a deep impression on the ground. It lasted nearly 100 meters before it stopped.


    "What a strong move!" Shen Feng was terrified.


    The two people who made the move were Wu Xiang and Kong Wen. They stood side by side and said to Qingchengzi, "senior, don''t kill too much. Be careful to be possessed by evil."


    Qingchengzi looked at the two monks coldly and said with some disdain, "Oh, now the two little bald donkeys have begun to educate me. Even if your master is still alive, he dare not say such words to me!"


    No phase and empty smell that they frown. Qingchengzi is just like another person today. He is very peaceful on weekdays, but he can''t say such words.


    "Qingchengzi, you finally let everyone see your true face." Chongxiao old man sneered and said, "that''s why you can''t break through the way of heaven!"


    "Ha ha..." Qingchengzi laughed wildly, "fuck the God, I''m the only God here!"


    Then he said to Ren Dao, "boy, what can you do to make me break through the way of heaven! If you can''t say it, you''ll die! "


    "Magic bone, the power of magic bone can definitely make you break through the way of heaven!" Ren Daoyuan replied loudly.


    "What!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone, including Qingchengzi, was surprised. No one thought Ren Daoyuan had the idea of magic bone at this time.


    Qingchengzi was lost in thought and seemed to weigh the pros and cons.


    Ren Daoyuan hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and pointed to Shen Feng and said, "senior, you must also feel that Shen Feng has two magic bones. As long as you kill him and take the magic bone, your great skill will be completed!"


    After hearing Ren Daoyuan''s words, Qingchengzi looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at his eyes and looked at himself. He was surprised. It turned out that Ren Daoyuan had been making this idea all the time!


    "Master, you''d better calm down. You''re practicing kendo. Magic bone doesn''t help you at all." An old man in white came over. It was Lord Feihong.


    "Feihong sect boy! I didn''t expect you to join in! " Qingchengzi looked at the leader of Feihong and said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1242

    "Elder, I''m not here to get involved, but to reason with you." Lord Feihong replied.


    "Why? I have lived a hundred and twenty years, and I want you to reason with me? " Qingchengzi laughed, turned to Shen Feng and said, "whether it helps or not, you can have a try, can''t you?"


    "Shit!" Shen Feng looked at Qingchengzi''s eyes and showed anger. This guy is already crazy!


    "What bullshit Chinese swordsman, I think he is a complete madman!" Shen Feng scolded Qingchengzi and said, "come on, the magic bone is right here. Come and get it if you can!"


    With that, he gave full play to the power of the magic bone and entered a shallow demonized state!


    Qingchengzi was provoked by Shen Feng, and his eyes were colder. "Boy, I think you''re impatient. You have a magic bone, don''t you? Then I''ll cut off your arm!"


    After saying that, he pounced on Shen Feng again.


    The experts present looked at each other and blocked Shen Feng''s face at the same time


    On the other side, the people in the shadow are rounding up Luo Yun.


    Although all the people in the shadow are elites, Luo Yun integrates the magic bone and has been carefully taught by old Xu. For a moment, he is completely inseparable!


    "Chop the ground!"


    The strong man who had been following Liu Xiang drank violently, turned his evil spirit into a battle axe, and chopped fiercely at the top of Luo Yun''s head.


    The two men had a festival. The strong man rushed to kill him.


    "Do you still think I''m the original me?!" Luo Yun looked at the axe coming from the top of his head, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    Then he flashed on the side, and the Tomahawk passed close to him and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the Tomahawk hit the ground, splashing countless gravel.


    "Your attack is over. Is it my turn?" A trace of cold appeared on Luo Yun''s face. He held his palm with one hand, and a strong internal Qi burst out of his body!


    "Sun God palm!"


    "No!" The strong man looked surprised and raised his left arm in front of him.


    "Click!" With a sound, the strong man''s arm was directly broken, and his whole person also flew out upside down, spitting out dripping blood in his mouth.


    Under one palm, he broke his arm, was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness!


    "This!"


    Other people in the shadow were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Yun became so strong like a reborn man!


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yun''s face showed a ferocious laugh, "see, this is the real strength. You mole ants actually chose to follow Shen Feng. Today I''ll send you all to hell!"


    "Luo Yun, don''t be complacent!" Liu Xiangjiao scolded, and the Double Daggers in her hand roared and attacked.


    At the same time, other shadow people also attacked one after another.


    Although Luo Yun''s strength seems strong at present, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. What''s more, Shen Feng now has an antidote in his hand. What they want is to seize Luo Yun and ask for credit.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Yun broke out his whole body power to the extreme, and the evil Qi on his head condensed into a huge black Tai Chi pattern.


    The Tai Chi pattern became bigger and bigger, and hit the people in the shadow mercilessly.


    The shadow people smashed at each other according to the powerful Tai Chi pattern, and were ready for defense.


    "Boom!" The evil spirit burst with a strong wind, shaking everyone back seven or eight meters.


    The strong wind dispersed, but Liu Xiang found that Luo Yun was gone.


    "Where are the people!" Liu Xiang''s eyes sank. When she was about to look around, a low voice came from her side, "don''t look, I''m here!"


    Before the voice fell, Luo Yun rushed over from his side at a very fast speed. His eyes were dark and his whole body was full of evil Qi. It was obvious that he had entered the state of demonization!


    Liu Xiang tried her best to defend, but she was shocked back a long distance.


    She felt a tremor in her internal organs and a trace of blood seeping out from the corners of her mouth.


    "Tut tut Tut, I''ve never had a hand with you. I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" Luo Yun looked at Liu Xiang and smiled.


    Before he finished, there was a dangerous smell behind him, cutting from behind with one knife and one sword at the same time.


    Luo Yun bent down and easily avoided the attack, and then stretched out his left and right hands at the same time. One Yin and one Yang combined with evil Qi to hit.


    "Bang, bang!" Two of his attackers were caught at the same time and flew backwards.


    The two men vomited blood mist, struggled, and then passed out.


    "Hum, vulnerable!" Luo Yun smiled grimly and continued to approach Liu Xiang. "You pulled me into the shadow and let me come to this point. I want to thank you today!"


    "Meow!" A cat''s cry came from my ear, followed by a dark shadow.


    "So fast!" Luo Yun was surprised and immediately flashed to the side.


    "Brush!" The shadow passed close to him, leaving three scratches on his face.


    It was the black cat who attacked him. The black cat fell beside Liu Xiang, arched up and looked at Luo Yun coldly, but it didn''t continue to attack. It also knew that it was not Luo Yun''s opponent at all. It was enough to protect Liu Xiang.


    Luo Yun touched his side face and looked at the trace of blood left on his hand. The ferocious color in his eyes was more prosperous!


    "Dead cat, I didn''t expect you to have such a great ability! Today I will crush you first and then kill your master! "


    After saying that, Luo Yun''s eyes showed a cold killing intention, and stretched out his hand to catch the black cat.


    "Meow!" The black cat screamed and immediately dodged aside. It was very fast. Luo Yun couldn''t help it several times and watched it slip away from his eyes.


    And the shadow people kept besieging him, causing him to suffer several injuries.


    "No, I can''t stay here anymore." Luo Yun looked at his wound and bit his teeth.


    "Tai Chi divine palm!" Luo Yun drank violently, and the magic bone power in his body exploded to the extreme, and suddenly attacked his opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The violent air wave set off, and everyone''s body shape was forced out at the same time. At the same time, Luo Yun''s body shape flashed and rushed towards the outside of the martial arts practice hall along the gap.


    "Stop!" A violent drink came from his face, and a cold light flashed, forcing him back.


    It was Xia Kai who blocked Luo Yun. At this time, Xia Kai looked at him coldly. He couldn''t let Luo Yun leave here. He had to catch all of them.


    "Xia Kai, it''s your bad thing!" Luo Yun gave a hysterical roar to Xia Kai.


    "Luo Yun, you are not only eating the food of the shadow, but also colluding with old Xu of the dragon group. Do you think you can leave today?" Xia Kai sneered

 Chapter 1243

    "Old Xu of the dragon group?" Luo Yun was surprised.


    When he was with Mr. Xu, he only practiced martial arts. As for the enterprise, Mr. Xu did it alone.


    Therefore, I only know that old Xu has good hands and eyes and holds great power and wealth in his hands, but I don''t know that old Xu is actually a member of the dragon group, but in this way, everything will be explained.


    But old Xu of the dragon group was so close to Ren Daoyuan that he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Pretend not to know?" Xia Kai said in a deep voice, "Xu Sheng has done a lot of things to betray the dragon group. You must also be involved here!"


    A cold sweat oozed from Luo Yun''s forehead. This time his backer became a stone to hit his feet.


    "Fart, I never know! I haven''t participated! " Luo Yun roared.


    "Have you ever been involved? You have to be interrogated before you know." Xia Kai whispered.


    "Well, it seems that you want to force me to a dead end!" Luo Yun roared and took the initiative to attack Xia Kai. Other shadow members also surrounded him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Halfway up Qingcheng Mountain, an old man in black is closing his eyes in the pavilion. This man is old Xu.


    He also held a Bodhi Bracelet in his hand.


    Suddenly, "pa!" With a sound of, the Bodhi Bracelet in his hand suddenly broke, and the Bodhi seeds on it scattered all over the ground.


    "Crackling..." old Xu looked at the Bodhi in his hand scattered everywhere on the ground, with a sharp light in his eyes. "Has things changed?"


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came. Luo Yu in black came up and said, "adoptive father, it''s bad. The mountain seems to be in a mess."


    "What the hell is going on!" Old Xu stood up and asked. He knew something big would happen today, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    "I''m not sure about this specific thing, but it seems that people who know us can''t get in touch..." Luo Yu said in a lower voice and buried his head very low.


    In their hearts, they all know that if they can''t contact their own people at this critical juncture, there are basically great changes.


    "And..."


    "And what!" Old Xu clenched his fist and shouted coldly.


    "We are surrounded now." Luo Yu swallowed his saliva and hurried back.


    When the voice fell, four or five people appeared around the pavilion. They were wearing robes and were basically over 50 years old. Each was a member of the Tianzu group.


    "Adoptive father, it''s not that I want to betray you, but that the overall situation has been set." Luo Yu nervously tunnel to old Xu.


    "Waste is waste. Even being a traitor is not promising! I have taught you for nothing for so many years! " Old Xu stared at Luo Yu and said coldly, "you are not even one tenth of Luo Yun!"


    Luo Yu was said by old Xu, and his nervous mood immediately turned into anger. He clenched his fist and roared, "your eyes are full of Luoyun, Luoyun. Don''t we have any old feelings with your adopted children for more than ten years!"


    "Old love? Ha ha... "Old Xu laughed and said," it seems that I haven''t taught you enough. Do we have old relationships? You are just our chess pieces! "


    As he spoke, his eyes were cold, his clothes were calm, and two powerful breath of yin and Yang burst out from his body, locking Luo Yu in an instant.


    Luo Yu felt old Xu''s powerful internal Qi coming to his face. He was scared out of his wits and turned and ran away.


    "Want to go!" Old Xu Leng drank, his left hand suddenly lifted, and a strong and strong breath came out of the palm.


    Luo Yu didn''t run away. He looked at his anger and immediately dodged nearby.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi hit Luo Yu on the shoulder.


    His powerful Qi force made him vomit blood wildly. His side flew five or six meters away, and his whole arm was completely drooped. It was obviously useless.


    "Several elders, help!" Luo Yu endured severe pain and shouted for help to several old people around the pavilion.


    But several people all stared at Xu Sheng closely. No one helped him, and no one paid attention to him.


    This Luo Yu is Xu Sheng''s minion. He has done countless things to betray the dragon group with Xu Sheng, which is worthy of death.


    "See, this is what happens when you become a traitor!" Xu Sheng roared, his body flashed and rushed over at a very fast speed.


    Luo Yu looked at Xu Shengchong and shouted, "no, no... adoptive father, I''m your favorite adoptive son, you can''t..."


    Before he finished, Xu Sheng slapped him on the chest.


    This blow used the power of yin and softness. After hitting Luo Yu, he didn''t fly out, but still stayed in place and didn''t even see what injury he was hurt.


    But everyone knows that Luo Yu''s viscera have been shattered by this palm!


    "Adoptive father... I, I was wrong..."


    Luo Yu said that, his body fell down and his eyes widened reluctantly


    "If I had known you were such a waste, I wouldn''t have saved you from the dead!" Xu Sheng looked at the corpse at his feet with no emotion in his eyes.


    After that, he looked at the other elders, and then smiled calmly and said, "deal with some family affairs and keep you waiting."


    "Xu Sheng, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The first old man in black stared at old Xu and said.


    "Ha ha, Li Tiequan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Sheng laughed and didn''t seem to pay attention to the people around him, and then he continued.


    "Calculate, it''s about fifteen or six years."


    The old man called Li Tiequan looked at Xu Sheng, who was not alarmed at all, and frowned. "I respect you, brother Xu. Can you explain to me what''s going on today?"


    "I don''t want to explain to you. If Yin is here, maybe I''ll talk to him." Xu Sheng smiled and said.


    "Since you don''t want to explain, let''s take you to explain to the team leader!" A middle-aged man in black in his fifties shouted.


    "Ye, I think you were still peeing and mud when I was in power. Don''t talk to me in this tone, will you?" Xu Sheng sneered.


    He has a high seniority in the dragon group and has joined the dragon group for many years. Although this man is in his fifties, he is entirely his younger generation in terms of seniority.


    "You Chinese traitor, you are not qualified to say such boastful words here!" The middle-aged man in black continued to roar, "today I will avenge Lao Kang!"


    As he spoke, the Qi in his hand was released.


    "Brush!" A long gun was made of internal Qi and directly stabbed into Xu Sheng''s chest

 Chapter 1244

    Xu Sheng looked at a bullet and suddenly shook his whole body. A Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of about two meters appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, an air wave exploded, and the tip of the gun and the Tai Chi pattern were hit hard together.


    However, the attack of the long gun suddenly stalled and could not advance any more!


    "What!" The middle-aged man in black was surprised. From this move, he could see that he had a certain gap with Xu Sheng.


    But the color of surprise flashed away and turned into endless anger, "break it for me!"


    With that, he concentrated his internal Qi on the long gun and stabbed it fiercely.


    "It''s no use. In my eyes, you''re just a hairy boy!" Xu Sheng looked at him with all his strength, and his eyes showed a look of disdain.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi pattern of yin and Yang immediately rotated.


    With the rotation of the Tai Chi pattern, the Yin, soft, hard and fierce Qi becomes stronger and stronger.


    "No!" The middle-aged man in black was surprised. He immediately gave up the attack and dodged nearby.


    Xu Sheng looked at the man dodging, his eyes showed a trace of cold, his palms suddenly pushed in front, and the Tai Chi pattern was photographed with an overwhelming trend.


    "Black iron fist!"


    "Split sky sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several old men around helped one after another and welcomed the pattern of Tai Chi.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the whole pavilion couldn''t bear such a powerful force and collapsed in an instant


    When the smoke dispersed, Xu Sheng laughed and said, "it''s really boring to talk to you people. Maybe the mountain should be more lively!"


    With that, he flashed and jumped directly towards the top of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "He ran away, chase!" The head of the old man shouted and rushed up immediately.


    Everyone knows that one or two people can''t control him alone. Only together can we win


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qingcheng Mountain martial arts field, a battle that can be called an unparalleled war, is in full swing.


    Qingchengzi, the master of Chinese sword, fights with Feihong, Dongfang Hong, Yin Lao and Wuxiang hekong Wen alone. They have only one purpose to fight Qingchengzi, that is to keep Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng fought and retreated under the protection of several people. Even if he used all the power of the magic bone, he still couldn''t stop the edge of Qingchengzi.


    So he chose to retain his strength and retired for the time being.


    "You guys in the way, get out of here!" Qingchengzi roared at the leader of Feihong and others.


    With that, he pointed to the sword and stabbed old Yin fiercely in the front.


    Although Qingchengzi never used weapons in a real sense, he was already a Tianjie twenty years ago, not to mention the name of the Chinese sword saint!


    "Brush!" Where the sword finger passed, a powerful sword spirit flew out and hit old Yin directly in front of him.


    "Yulong!" Old Yin looked at Qingchengzi stabbing with a sword and roared.


    He took a steady horse step, and the inner air of pale gold appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Roar!" The inner gasification became a dragon shadow, entrenched around his body and protected him firmly.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword Qi hit the Dragon shadow and burst a layer of violent air waves.


    While the air wave burst, Yin Lao''s body was directly pushed out a distance of more than ten meters, leaving a deep impression on the ground.


    After Yin Lao was defeated, Qingchengzi rushed to Shen Feng. His ultimate goal is the magic bone on Shen Feng!


    "Brush!" Two sword Qi came from around, and the two sword Qi attacked Qingchengzi from left to right.


    Although the two swords were not as powerful as Qingchengzi, they were also very fierce. Qingchengzi dodged to the side.


    "Boom! Boom! " The sword Qi hit the ground, leaving two shocking sword marks.


    It was Lord Feihong and Dongfang Hong who took the shot. They both held long swords and looked at Qingchengzi coldly.


    "I haven''t seen you for 20 years. Your two swordsmanship have improved a lot, but there is still a big gap compared with your master." Qingchengzi looked at the sword marks on the ground and said coldly.


    "Elder, you have time to accept it now." Lord Feihong advised Qingchengzi.


    "Ha ha..." Qingchengzi laughed and said, "I never stop doing things. I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciful and impolite."


    "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey!" Dongfang Hong whispered, "Feihong and Qingcheng are both Chinese sword sect. I also want to learn the sword skills of my predecessors!"


    His temperament is relatively strong, and he has a great momentum of fighting if he doesn''t accept it.


    "Arrogance! Even if your master is still alive, he dare not say such words to me! " Qingchengzi''s eyes showed anger.


    With that, the clothes on Qingchengzi''s body were calm and automatic, and a strong internal Qi gathered between his hands. "Brush..." the internal Qi began to condense into a light cyan long sword.


    The long sword is simple in style, with cloud like patterns carved on the surface. The blade is sharp, as if it contains the power to cut everything.


    Moreover, the long sword was full of murderous spirit. For a moment, the whole martial arts arena was shrouded in murderous spirit.


    "Qingyun sword!" Lord Feihong looked surprised. This sword can be said to be the treasure of the whole Qingcheng Mountain. They thought it would be in the ancestral temple of Qingcheng Mountain.


    But I didn''t expect it to be here all the time. With this sword, Qingchengzi can be said to be even more powerful!


    "Amitabha, benefactor Qingchengzi, it''s better to put down the butcher''s knife as soon as possible and become a Buddha." Empty smell said to Qingchengzi.


    However, Qingchengzi didn''t answer. He just grabbed Qingyun sword and threw it with a sword spirit.


    Kongwen was so frightened that he suddenly dodged aside. The sword Qi passed by him and cut off a lock of his beard.


    "Ha ha, don''t preach to me here. I''ll kill whoever stops me from taking the devil''s bone today!" Qingchengzi drank violently and waved his sword up.


    "Offended!" Lord Feihong rose up with his sword and stormed up.


    "Flying rainbow limitless sword!" Dongfang Hong also used the unique skill of Feihong sect to meet Qingchengzi.


    "Angry dragon crossing the river!" Old Yin clapped out a golden dragon about six meters long.


    Although the strength of Kong Wen and Wu Xiang can''t compare with Dongfang Hong and others, they also lend a helping hand


    On the other hand, Yi CHENFENG and Ren Daoyuan are also inseparable.


    Although Yi CHENFENG is not as old as Ren Daoyuan, his strength is very strong, and Yi CHENFENG is very careful. He won''t get close to Ren Daoyuan or give him the opportunity to kill demons.


    Ren Daoyuan is wearing a magic armor and plays very easily. Now he just needs to protect himself

 Chapter 1245

    All the others will be handed over to Qingchengzi, a super thug, who will reap the benefits at that time.


    "Ren Daoyuan, I advise you to surrender obediently. Even if Qingchengzi is on your side today, he can''t protect you!" Yi CHENFENG shouted angrily and split his sword at Ren Daoyuan.


    Ren Daoyuan urged Tianmo armour to resist Yi CHENFENG''s sword, and then laughed and said: "Yi child, you don''t scare me here. You can''t even win me. You don''t deserve to be the leader of the demon sect. This position should be mine!"


    "Fart!"


    Yi CHENFENG roared, and the evil spirit behind his body turned into a black armor demon God. The demon God held a huge sword about three meters in his hand, and the huge sword attacked him.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the huge sword of the demon God and sneered: "Yi CHENFENG, let you see what despair is today!"


    After that, his one hand was a claw, and the lingering evil Qi on his hand turned into a vortex, and a huge suction came out of his hand.


    Under the action of this suction, the long sword split by the demon God instantly deformed, turned into evil Qi and was sucked into the vortex.


    "No, it''s a demon eater!" Yi CHENFENG looked at the vortex in Ren Daoyuan''s hand and was shocked.


    Shocked at the same time, he immediately dissipated his evil spirit and didn''t give Ren Daoyuan a chance to absorb it.


    "Ha ha, even if you recognize it, you can''t escape my palm!" Ren Daojian laughed wildly when he did so, and the vortex took the initiative to meet him and hit Yi CHENFENG directly in front of him.


    Yi CHENFENG bit his teeth and turned back


    "Timid, where is the appearance of the Lord of the demon clan, and do you think the demon clan still looks like it?" Ren Daoyuan sneered.


    In Ren Daoyuan''s impression, the demon sect should turn pale when talking about it, rather than live in harmony with various sects, or even compete and drink at the same table.


    "How can I be the leader? I don''t need you to teach me!" Yichen storm drank, and a group of evil Qi came from the palm of his hand.


    "It''s useless. The heavenly Demon Armor is invincible, and the Qingyang God front is not in your hand. What can you do for me!" Ren Daoyuan disdained to smile and scattered the evil Qi.


    Yi CHENFENG''s teeth are clenched with hate. Ren Daoyuan''s Demon Armor is really very difficult to deal with.


    "Ren Daoyuan, you have the ability to take off this bastard''s shell!" Yi CHENFENG whispered to Ren Daoyuan.


    "Yi CHENFENG, don''t use this child''s trick to excite me. You have the ability to break the magic armor!" Ren Daoyuan laughed leisurely and said


    "Dad, what shall we do now?" Yu Bin looked at the fierce battle in the field and asked Yu kuohai.


    It is the territory of Qingcheng Mountain, but now it has become a decisive place for all parties to solve their grievances.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Kuo Hai scolded.


    On the elder''s side, he really wants to stop it, but looking at the current situation, the situation is not under its control at all. Yi CHENFENG and Ren Daoyuan don''t intend to get involved. After all, this is the gratitude and resentment within the demon clan.


    He won''t take care of the fight between Luo Yun and the shadow. Although they are all young people, they have nothing to do with his Qingcheng.


    Therefore, Qingchengzi chose to wait and see what happened.


    I don''t know if it''s him. Other zongmen who came to the birthday banquet also think so. Anyway, at present, these things have nothing to do with themselves. It''s better to wait and see what happens.


    Just then, a deep animal roar came into my ears.


    The roar is very majestic, with a momentum of frightening everything. This momentum can even make all animals surrender to it.


    "What''s that!" A disciple of Qingcheng Mountain pointed to a tall building not far away and shouted.


    Several people nearby followed the prestige and saw a huge dragon head standing tall, and a huge figure slowly revealed. This figure is a real dragon!


    Beside Jiaolong, there was a middle-aged man in gray, who was the Dragon Lord Yue Changlin.


    "Is it a dragon!" Yu Bin looked at the Dragon beside Yue Changlin and was surprised.


    "No, it''s Jiao! From the smell, it should be the one of the poisonous dragon sect! " Yu Kuo Hai replied in a deep voice.


    Jiaolong is the supreme elder of poisonous dragon sect. He was wounded by Ren Daoyuan before, but he swallowed the inner pill brought back by Shen Feng from country e, broke through the boundary and became a real Jiaolong!


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared.


    It arched its body and looked at Ren Daoyuan with anger in its eyes.


    Ren Daoyuan felt his eyes and was surprised.


    However, the shocked color flashed away, turned to sneer and said, "the old worm of poisonous dragon sect, I didn''t expect you to evolve into a Jiao!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is your death date!" Jiaolong spits out words, and the aura condenses in his mouth. A ray of light hits Ren Daoyuan hard.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless!" Ren Daoyuan''s whole body was shocked, and the heavenly Demon Armor flashed a black light, and he fought hard again.


    "Boom!" While the light burst on the Demon Armor, a lavender fog shrouded him.


    Before the fog dispersed, Ren Daoyuan jumped out in embarrassment.


    Although he was not afraid of Lingguang, there was a strong toxin in the fog. In terms of the intensity of the toxin, this dragon was far better than the one in cherno!


    Ren Daoyuan jumped out after sensing the poison.


    "Ren Daoyuan, should our accounts be calculated well!" A violent drink came from his ear, and Yue Changlin slapped Ren Daoyuan.


    There was also a trace of poison in his palm wind, and Ren Daoyuan''s demon eater could not show it to him, so he couldn''t help dodging nearby.


    "Hoo!" A gust of wind came from his side. Jiaolong appeared behind him, and his huge body hit him hard behind him.


    "Bang!" Ren Daoyuan couldn''t dodge and hit the stone column more than 30 meters away.


    The stone pillar was hit hard, broke immediately and collapsed.


    Although Ren Daoyuan was protected by Demon Armor, his internal organs were still in severe pain, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    He stood up and stared at the two people in front of him. His eyes showed a cruel color, "I wanted you to live longer. It seems that you want to die!"


    "Brush!" The evil spirit in his hand gathered, and a war knife appeared in his hand


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes all the way. Although Qingchengzi wanted to kill him, he was safe under the siege of several experts such as Lord Feihong.


    Ren Daoyuan is determined to devour the devil. It is unrealistic for him to work hard with Ren Daoyuan in the past, so he looks at Luo Yun, who is gradually losing.


    "It seems that we have to start with you first!"

 Chapter 1246

    Because Luo Yun wanted to escape, but the members of the shadow were reluctant to let go, he had been forced to the edge of the martial arts field, next to the mountain wall.


    "Ha ha... You''re all going to die today!"


    After Luo Yun entered the demonized state, he looked at the shadow people around him, and his face showed a ferocious laugh.


    Although he was scarred, he didn''t notice it at all!


    "Tai Chi divine palm!" With a roar, Luo Yun condensed all the evil Qi in the palm of his hand and hit Xia Kai and Liu Xiang hard.


    "No!" They looked at Luo Yun''s powerful blow, and their eyes were surprised. They quickly dodged nearby.


    "Boom!" The palm hit the air and hit the mountain wall not far away.


    "Hua la..." a pile of falling rocks rolled down, splashing countless smoke and dust.


    With the smoke and dust everywhere, Luo Yun caught the opportunity and fled towards the foot of the mountain close to the mountain wall.


    "Don''t run!" The shadow crowd looked at Luo Yun and immediately chased him.


    But the speed of demonizing Luo Yun was so fast that they couldn''t catch up with him at all. When Luo Yun was about to escape from the martial arts field, a violent knife Qi attacked him from his side and hit him directly.


    Luo Yun sensed the dangerous breath from the knife Qi. Without hesitation, he quickly dodged nearby and narrowly avoided the blow.


    "Brush!" With a, a knife passed by him and tore a hole in his clothes.


    Although the knife gas didn''t hurt it, it scratched his skin and flesh, and left a knife mark about five meters long on the mountain wall.


    "Who!" Luo Yun dodged the blow and looked in the direction of the knife Qi.


    "Cousin, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Shen Feng came step by step with a broken rainbow in his hand. There was a dark red evil spirit in his eyes. The evil spirit lingered on the blade, and the smile on his face became more ferocious!


    "Shen Feng!" Luo Yun felt the power of Shen Feng, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Although the magic bone he got was strong, Shen Feng had two magic bones, and there were countless ghosts under Shen Feng''s knife. His murderous spirit killed Luo Yun in an instant!


    Luo Yun is now seriously injured, and Shen Feng is in full swing. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Luo Yun, I didn''t expect you to come to today step by step. It''s really a face for Luo''s parents." Shen Feng stared at Luo Yun and said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" After listening to his words, Luo Yun first laughed wildly, and then roared: "I can have today, isn''t it all forced by you!"


    "I forced you, when did I force you!" Shen Feng angrily said, "it''s you, making things difficult everywhere!"


    "Just because of you, Grandpa thinks about you every day. You are just a bastard born to my aunt. Why should you be compared with me! I am the young master of the Luo family, the owner of the Luo family! " Luo Yun roared hysterically.


    "Unrepentant and stubborn, no one can save you today!" Shen Feng drank violently, turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Luoyun.


    At this time, Luo Yun knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent, but he would never admit defeat.


    "Come on! See who is the strongest! " Luo Yun roared and rushed up


    At this time, the people in the shadow were preparing to help. When they performed well, Xia Kai stopped and said, "don''t go there. We are only responsible for watching Luo Yun and don''t let him escape."


    "Good!" Everyone nodded.


    As soon as the fight was over, Luo Yun found that he had made a very big mistake, that is, there was still a big gap between him and Shen Feng!


    "Boom!" The edge of the broken rainbow chopped on the Tai Chi pattern, and the pattern instantly turned into an air wave and burst.


    While the air wave burst, the Tai Chi pattern burst instantly.


    After the pattern disintegrated, duanhong roared and chopped with a violent knife Qi, and directly cleaved to the face door of Luoyun.


    Luo Yun was surprised and quickly dodged. A knife mark was left on the ground. It lasted more than ten meters before it stopped.


    Shen Feng couldn''t hit, and the fine light flashed in his eyes. One side of the blade patted in front of Luo Yun.


    "No!" Luo Yun''s face was startled. He quickly crossed his arms in front of him and used his evil Qi to resist the blow.


    "Bang!" Luo Yun was patted straight by the blade, and his body directly flew backwards for a distance of seven or eight meters.


    Although he was injured before, he was not as serious as Shen Feng''s injury just now.


    The seemingly light slap was a combination of great power. Luo Yun felt the trembling of his internal organs, and his arms were numb and trembling slightly.


    If he hadn''t fused the body part of the magic bone, the damage of this blow would be much heavier than now!


    "So strong, how can he be so powerful!" Luo Yun wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth and was surprised in his heart.


    "Luo Yun, you are really a waste wood. Even if you integrate the magic bone and get Xu Sheng''s guidance, you will still achieve nothing." Shen Feng stared at Luo Yun coldly.


    "Kaka..."


    Luo Yun''s eyes are red, like a roaring beast.


    The more Shen Feng said this, the more he aroused his anger. Now he has no way out and can only work hard with Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be complacent!" Luo Yun tried his best to urge the power of the magic bone in the body, and a more powerful evil spirit burst out from the body.


    With the outbreak of evil Qi, Luo Yun''s consciousness became weaker and weaker, and his evil Qi became heavier and heavier.


    "Luo Yun, today I''ll teach you how to use the magic bone!" Shen Feng''s arms vibrated, and the evil Qi was also released from his body.


    In terms of the power of using magic bones, Shen Feng is better. His combat experience of using magic bones is unmatched by Luo Yun.


    Shen Feng''s magic bone power is more pure, and his consciousness is more complete!


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yun''s face showed a painful color. He spared no effort to exert the power of the magic bone for the first time in addition to fusing the magic bone.


    With the outbreak of magic bone power, a huge half body skeleton about five meters high appeared on Luoyun. There was only the upper body and huge head at the intersection, and his eyes showed an extremely ferocious color.


    "Ouch!" The skeleton roared and rushed towards Shen Feng with Luo Yun.


    Shen Feng''s body sank, his hands clenched the broken rainbow, and the evil spirit began to condense on the blade


    Even though he is sure to win, he is still careless in the face of crazy Luoyun. After all, the other party has a powerful magic bone¡°


    When the skeleton rushed in front of Shen Feng, he roared, "cut the Soul Eater!"


    The voice fell, and the sword roared up. It cleaved towards the Luoyun with violent power!

 Chapter 1247

    "Boom!"


    The evil spirits of the two evil bones collided with each other, and the violent vigorous wind was generated in an instant and swept around.


    The shadow members around subconsciously raised their arms to resist


    A moment later, the storm subsided, and people looked in the direction of the explosion center. They saw Luo Yun standing in place. Half of the huge half body skeleton was cut off, leaving only half of the body and one arm.


    Shen Feng was unharmed. Even if Luo Yun fought for his family and life, there was still a strength gap between them!


    However, the skeleton still roared and grabbed Shen Feng with his only remaining arm.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Shen Feng looked at the half skeleton and patted the remaining arms, with a cold color on his face.


    After that, he flashed, jumped up high and split up against the skeleton!


    The edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and the remaining arm was cut off.


    "Bang!" The broken arm turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    While the broken arm was cut off, the rest of the skeleton''s body was absorbed by Luo Yun at a very fast speed. Before Shen Feng''s body landed, a black Tai Chi with a diameter of about three meters appeared in front of Luo Yun.


    Although Tai Chi is all black, you can still feel that it contains two distinct forces.


    And this Tai Chi pattern seems to be stronger than all previous attacks!


    "Die!" With a roar, Luo Yun fiercely hit this force at Shen Feng.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng''s face sank, and the power of the devil''s bone burst out while he laid the broken rainbow in front of him.


    "Roar!" A low roar sounded, and the evil Qi around him condensed instantly, and the Tai Chi pattern also hit him.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, Shen Feng''s body was swallowed up by the violent evil Qi.


    This evil Qi is formed by the combination of yin and Yang. Its power is more powerful than simple evil Qi!


    After the attack, Luo Yun gasped heavily. His just blow almost exhausted all his strength.


    As his strength was exhausted, Luo Yun was soon released from the demonized state. He felt that every bone and muscle all over his body was in great pain, and the whole person was in a weak state.


    "He should be dead!" Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng swallowed by evil Qi and said to himself.


    Although he also knew that the probability of killing Shen Feng with this move was very low, at least it could seriously hurt him, so he could only comfort himself in his heart.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind blew, and the evil Qi that swallowed Shen Feng''s Yin and Yang dissipated, and his body was revealed.


    Shen Feng was tightly wrapped by a pair of huge black wings, and his body was floating in mid air.


    The wings are made of evil Qi. They are damaged in several places, and we can''t see the situation inside. However, it''s certain that Shen Feng is still alive.


    Luo Yun looked at his full strength and didn''t play much role. His eyes were full of unwilling.


    Then, the damaged part of Shen Feng''s wing began to "heal" with the naked eye, and it was intact after only a few breaths!


    "Brush!"


    After the wings were repaired, they opened instantly, and an air wave spread around. Under the protection of the wings, Shen Feng was unharmed, not even damaged.


    "This... Impossible, impossible!" Luo Yun muttered to himself and then shouted hysterically.


    "Luo Yun, it''s over. You''re still too weak!" Shen Feng stared at Luo Yun without expression. At this moment, he felt that Luo Yun was very poor.


    With that, Shen Feng threw duanhong away, and a sharp knife gas was toward Luo Yun''s neck.


    Although Luo Yun was at the end of a powerful crossbow, he dodged out of instinct.


    However, Luo Yun, who is out of the demonized state, has become a sick tiger without claws and teeth, and his speed drops sharply.


    He escaped a fatal blow, but the knife gas still rubbed his face.


    "Ah! My face! " Luo Yun covered his face and squatted down. He saw the knife gas across his left face, leaving a deep knife edge.


    "My eyes, my eyes..." Luo Yun screamed again, and his left eye could not be seen.


    "This is just a small punishment for you first." Shen Feng looked at Luo Yun with blood on his face and said coldly, "it''s time to kill you next!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can fight! And... "


    Luo Yun wanted to mention the power of the magic bone, but a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. His whole body staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Now his whole body and face are full of blood. He looks very embarrassed. He can''t see what the energetic Luo family master should look like.


    "Wake up, Luo Yun, your magic bone power has been exhausted, and today next year is your Memorial Day!" Shen Feng continued, "don''t worry, you will die without pain!"


    With that, he dived down like an eagle.


    "It''s over..." Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng getting closer and closer to himself, with a look of despair in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that he had swam on the edge of death.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and letting fate come.


    Just then, a low roar came from my ear, "who dares to hurt my apprentice!"


    The voice fell, and a strong breath came from Shen Feng''s side.


    Shen Feng felt this breath and was surprised. The strength seemed to be no weaker than Dongfang Hong and others, and the Yin was soft and strong, and the moves of Luo Yun were like a withdrawal!


    He didn''t have time to think too much. As soon as the wings on his back vibrated, he immediately turned around and landed on the ground not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The Qi force attacked the mountain wall, leaving a Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of about five meters.


    "I''m not dead?" When Luo Yun opened his eyes, an old man in black stood with his hands in front of him.


    Luo Yun looked at this figure and was very excited, because this man was his master, Xu Sheng!


    Xia Kai and others watched Xu Sheng arrive and immediately became alert. Xia Kai knew that Xu Sheng was very strong. Even Ren Daoyuan might not be able to take advantage of him.


    So he took Liu Xiang and subconsciously withdrew a few steps back.


    Xu Sheng''s strength was unfathomable. When Xu Sheng dealt with Shen Feng, the big stone in Luo Yun''s heart fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Master, why are you here?" Luo Yun was excited about Xu Sheng.


    "Qingcheng Mountain is so busy. Why don''t I come here to join the fun?" Xu Sheng stared at Shen Feng tightly and replied without looking back.


    Then he reached into his arms with one hand, took out a porcelain vase, threw it back, and accurately threw it into Luo Yun''s hand, "eat it, it''s good for your injury."

 Chapter 1248

    "Thank you, master." Luo Yun covered his eyes and couldn''t wait to grab the porcelain vase. When he was in the entrance of the fortress, a Jiao scold came from his ear.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The voice fell, and a light was generated out of thin air. It directly hit Luo Yun''s side, trying to stop him from taking medicine.


    Luo Yun was blind in one eye and was seriously injured. He couldn''t escape at all, and he only saw the pill given to him by his master.


    "Get out!" Xu Sheng gave a low cry and instantly scattered the light flying out of thin air!


    "What!" Liu Xiang was surprised. She didn''t expect Xu Sheng to disperse his attack with a low roar.


    It turned out that while Shen Feng was fighting with Luo Yun, she used a spirit stone to set up an array around her. The light that appeared out of thin air was from the array.


    "This is what Ren Daoyuan taught you." Xu Sheng looked at the regular Lingshi around and disdained to smile.


    "Less nonsense, get up!" Liu Xiangjiao scolded and several rays of light hit Xu Sheng and Luo Yun.


    Xu Sheng looked at the light, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. His left hand suddenly lifted up, and a strong force burst out of his body.


    Then he drew a semicircle and shook his body, "boom!" The light and Gangli hit each other and burst in an instant.


    Burst at the same time, an extremely powerful Qi hit Liu Xiang.


    "Boom!" Shen Feng''s figure flashed in front of Liu Xiang, and duanhong split the Qi directly!


    "Xu Sheng, we meet again!" Shen Feng stared coldly at Xu Shengdao.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we only met twice. It''s such a scene. It''s much faster than I expected." Xu Sheng stared at Shen Feng and sneered.


    "You killed Kang group, didn''t you?" Shen Feng clenched his teeth.


    "Don''t blame me for anything that doesn''t exist. Those surnamed Kang can die under the knife of Ao Yunfei." Old Xu narrowed his eyes and continued, "but I killed several other minions."


    Shen Feng''s fist clenched with a "click" sound. The small minions in his mouth were Wang Quan and others.


    Although they don''t meet many times, they are comrades in arms fighting back-to-back every time!


    "In the base of ''zero'', did you sell it?" Shen Feng asked Xu Shengzhi.


    "Yes, it''s me, but these losers can''t do good at all. They can let you come back alive." Xu Sheng used a very sorry language.


    "OK, let''s calculate all the accounts directly today!" Shen Feng roared.


    As he spoke, his evil spirit became stronger and stronger. The wings behind him disappeared and turned into a tall demon God.


    The demon God wears dark red armor, grows four arms, and stares at Xu Sheng like a copper bell!


    "Roar!" A roar came out of the devil''s mouth. Four huge arms condensed into four steel whips, waved the broken rainbow and spared no effort to chop at Xu Sheng.


    "Shen Feng, you have two magic bones, don''t you? I took them all today!"


    Xu Sheng smiled coldly and suddenly took a breath. The two forces of hardness and softness lingered around his body at the same time and turned into two powerful Qi forces.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the steel whip and the forces around Xu Sheng''s body hit each other, and a violent air wave broke out.


    Before the air wave dispersed, the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand cut through the air wave, fiercely stabbed Xu Sheng''s chest, and roared, "die!"


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and Shen Feng felt that the broken rainbow in his hand was hindered, which seemed to be a strong force.


    Then, a powerful force came from the blade and directly threw it out together with his body.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s body fell to the ground more than ten meters away.


    Under the great force, the marble on the ground was smashed and spread around in a cobweb shape.


    Xu Sheng took a stable horse step with a pair of translucent gloves on his hand.


    These gloves are woven from Millennium ice silk. Although they are as light and transparent as ice silk, they are invulnerable to weapons and water and fire!


    Just now, old Xu grabbed duanhong with these gloves and threw Shen Feng out with his backhand.


    "Shen Feng, they say you are very powerful. In my opinion, you are just so!" Xu Sheng looked at Shen Feng''s landing direction and sneered.


    "Shit! This is just the beginning! " Shen Feng stood up with a carp. The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand shook, and his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed over.


    At the moment of rushing over, Xu Sheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He suddenly noticed an extremely dangerous breath from Shen Feng.


    "Demon God limitless chop!" Shen Feng drank violently and poured all his strength into his arms and broken rainbow!


    Duan Hong scratched a residual shadow in the air and went straight to Xu Sheng. The blade was invincible, and everything seemed to be destroyed.


    "No, this move is too strong. I''m afraid I can''t stop it!" Xu Sheng made a judgment in an instant and dodged to the side.


    "Want to hide!" Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    He saw Xu Sheng''s dodging direction, displayed the unique skill of Youlong hand, turned the blade in the direction and chased Xu Sheng directly.


    "What!" Xu Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect the knife to turn so fast.


    Without hesitation, Xu Sheng dodged again, but this time it was a little slower.


    "Brush!" The blade splashed a trace of blood, and Shen Feng cut on Xu Sheng''s right shoulder!


    Although the knife missed the point, it left a deep scar.


    At the same time, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were stunned. No one expected Xu Sheng to be injured so soon.


    "He''s really strong!" Xia Kai looked at Shen Feng''s back and said in his heart.


    One eye of Luo Yun was full of shock, and the invincible master in his eyes was cut by Shen Feng.


    He looked at the other two dead battles and thought of retreating again. At present, it is obviously unrealistic for him to work hard with Shen Feng.


    "Smelly boy!" Xu Sheng clenched his teeth with pain. He hasn''t been hurt for many years.


    On the one hand, he was injured because the knife was powerful and unexpected.


    On the other hand, he was completely careless. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all, so he had the current result.


    Shen Feng laid duanhong in front of him, gently wiped the blood on the knife with the finger of his left hand, and then said coldly, "how about being cut?"


    "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you!" Xu Shenggang wanted to work hard with Shen Feng. A violent drink came from his ear.


    "Xu Sheng, I finally found you!"


    Then, five or six elders caught up. They were the members of Tianzu who were responsible for catching Xu Sheng

 Chapter 1249

    With the arrival of these five people, Xu Sheng''s face began to become ugly.


    He may not have been able to play with these five people together. Now he is injured, plus Shen Feng... The situation is completely inferior to him.


    Those people were also shocked when they looked at the knife wound on Xu Sheng''s shoulder and the blood on duanhong.


    These people have just had a fight with Xu Sheng. They still know how capable he is now. These people are the first time to see Shen Feng.


    "Is this boy Shen Feng?" The old man, who was the first, glanced at Shen Feng with Yu Guang and said something secretly in his heart.


    "You followers are really tight!" Xu Sheng stared at several people with hatred.


    The old man in charge said to Xu Sheng in a deep voice: "now I give you two choices. First, be obedient and go back with us. Second, die here now!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Sheng laughed and said, "you''re really a dead brain. You know how the result is, and you have to waste your words here!"


    With that, he turned to Luo Yun and shouted, "run, there''s no meaning for you to stay here! Run from the route we set, and then someone will pick you up! "


    The effect of the pill is very remarkable. After taking the pill, Luo Yun''s strength has recovered for some points. He was hesitant. After listening to Xu''s order, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    "Don''t try to run!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the edge of the broken rainbow was cold. The knife Qi left the knife in an instant and cleaved in the direction of Luo Yun''s escape.


    "If you want to move my apprentice, go through the old man first!" Xu Sheng gave a violent drink and stood in front of the knife Qi.


    Strong internal Qi burst out on his ice silk gloves and immediately met the knife Qi.


    When Dao Qi met ice silk gloves, it didn''t burst directly as expected, but slightly stagnated in Xu Sheng''s hand.


    "Your knife Qi, give it back to you!" Xu Sheng angrily drank, turned his body, and pushed the knife Qi back towards Shen Feng.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. This move was completely beyond his expectation. Although the power of the returned knife Qi was not as powerful as the original, it was not weak.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng quickly crosses duanhong in front of him and blocks the attack of Daoqi.


    However, his figure was pushed out for nearly two meters before it stopped.


    "I didn''t expect my own moves to be so strong!" Shen Feng was surprised. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would almost be hurt by Dao Qi.


    Luo Yun looked at Xu Sheng''s back and was a little stunned. He couldn''t help being very moved. He didn''t expect that master would spare no effort to protect himself when things developed to this point.


    Xu Sheng knew his end from the moment the matter was exposed, otherwise he would not take the initiative to go up the mountain to "seek his own death.".


    He is desperate to protect Luo Yun because he wants to leave a chess piece. Even if he dies, this hatred will be passed on.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Xu Sheng woke him up with a low roar.


    The five members of Tianzu also launched an offensive one after another and immediately surrounded Xu Sheng. Their task is to catch Xu Sheng. As for Luo Yun, they won''t take care of it at all.


    "Oh!" Luo Yun answered and ran away.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng roared. As soon as he was about to catch up, Xu Sheng threw away the five experts and blocked them recklessly again.


    "As long as I''m alive, you can''t get through me!" Xu Sheng stared at Shen Feng Dao tightly.


    "Since you always want to stop me, I''ll kill you first!" Shen Feng is also angry. In fact, he is not going to let go of either of these two people.


    The blade roared and cut down. When he came less than 30 cm in front of Xu Sheng, he was caught with one hand.


    "Taiyin God''s palm!" Xu Sheng drank angrily, and the soft force on his other hand hit Shen Feng in front of him.


    This palm seems weak, but it is very powerful.


    At that time, Shen Feng also saw Wang Quan''s body. Wang Quan was dressed in an iron cloth shirt. It was difficult to be hurt by a sword, but his internal organs were shattered without scars. It was obviously a masterpiece of this kind of feminine power.


    "Traitor, you''ll punch me too!"


    Shen Feng urged the power of the magic bone, held his right fist tightly, and his evil spirit curled around his fist. He met Xu Lao with a slap.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the fist and palm hit each other, an air wave burst, and Shen Feng felt that his fist was like hitting cotton, and all of it was removed.


    It was not only Shen Feng who was surprised, but also Xu Lao.


    His skill is very difficult. He can attack and defend. Under the same strength, it is very difficult to defeat him. Besides, Shen Feng is not as good as him.


    However, Shen Feng used all the power of the magic bone, and the blow was not so easy to resist. Old Xu felt that his arms were slightly numb.


    "Go away!" Xu Sheng gritted his teeth and held back. He suddenly pushed forward and knocked Shen Feng back seven or eight steps.


    Xu Sheng just beat back Shen Feng, and the attacks of the five strong Tianzu came one after another, coming behind Xu Sheng.


    "Black iron Gang fist!"


    "Broken cloud gun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Sheng felt the bombardment behind him. It was almost impossible to avoid. He had to choose hard resistance.


    "Ah!" He roared, the Yin was soft and strong, and the two Qi forces turned into the Tai Chi pattern again, and appeared behind him. The attack of the five experts was briefly blocked by the Tai Chi pattern.


    But after all, it was the joint attack of the five experts. It just blocked it a little and was immediately fragmented.


    At the same time, Xu Sheng''s body was hit and flew more than ten meters away and lay directly on the ground.


    "Poof!" He vomited blood from his mouth, but he immediately got up from the ground and looked at the direction of Luo Yun''s escape.


    Although Shen Feng was blocked by him, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang chased Luo Yun with the shadow.


    "No, Luo Yun must not die here!"


    Xu Sheng''s heart uttered an unwilling roar, then took out a wax pill from his arms, crushed it directly and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The wax pill melted at the entrance. When it entered his body, the green tendons on his head burst, and the internal Qi and muscles of his whole body suddenly soared.


    "Yes." Suddenly, the swollen muscles tore a hole in his clothes.


    Then the muscles soared again and tore the coat into pieces... Revealing the strong muscles like steel, from an old man to a strong man of nearly 1.9 meters!


    All these changes were only in the blink of an eye. His eyes were full of blood red, and the whole person was like a person


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Sheng''s legs made a sudden force, and the ground suddenly cracked. His body was like an arrow off the string, attacking Liu Xiang and others!

 Chapter 1250

    "What''s that!" Shen Feng looked at the changes in Xu Sheng, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Forbidden drugs!" An old man looked at Xu Sheng and whispered. The five people rushed up quickly


    The shadow people who were chasing Luo Yun looked at Xu''s attack, and their eyes were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Sheng had changed so much just by turning around!


    "No! Flash! " Xia Kai suddenly pushed Liu Xiang beside her and pushed her aside.


    Liu Xiang has just been retreated. Xu Sheng''s palm wind comes and hits Xia Kai and the shadow people.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, a surging air wave spread in front of the shadow crowd, and affected all the shadow members who rushed up.


    "Wow!"


    Xia Kai and others vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, they flew backwards for more than ten meters before falling to the ground. For a moment, they couldn''t get up.


    Look at the marble on the ground, all of which were shattered by the powerful power of old Xu!


    "Brother Kay!" Liu Xiang looked at Xia Kai spitting blood at his mouth and screamed and was about to rush up.


    What Luo Yun and Shen Feng are not as important as Xia Kai in her eyes.


    "Little girl, die!" Xu Sheng looked at Liu Xiang with a ferocious color in his eyes. His body flashed and rushed up quickly.


    Xu Sheng''s speed was so fast that even the five experts of Tianzu didn''t have time to siege. She watched her come to Liu Xiang''s side.


    "Die!" Xu Sheng roared violently and slapped Liu Xiang on the top of his head.


    At this critical moment, "meow!" A black shadow rushed from the side and fell directly on Xu Sheng''s arm.


    This shadow is the black cat who has been following Liu Xiang!


    After it landed on Xu Sheng''s arm, its eyes showed a sharp color, stretched out a sharp claw and directly grabbed Xu Sheng''s eyes.


    Eyes are the key part. Even if Xu Sheng has all the confidence to kill Liu Xiang, he still has to protect himself.


    "Dead cat, get out of here!" Xu shouted angrily, immediately gave up the attack, suddenly shook his arm and threw the black cat to the ground.


    Although the black cat''s body is light, Xu Sheng''s strength is incomparable now. After his body fell to the ground, he spit blood directly at his mouth. Several bones on his body were broken and kept struggling on the ground.


    "Little black!" Liu Xiang looked at the injury of the black cat who depended on her, and her heart seemed to be dripping blood.


    "There''s still time to care about the dead cat. You''d better worry about yourself!" Xu Sheng pounced on Liu Xiang again.


    The woman sabotaged his plan. He wanted to kill Liu Xiang very much.


    The black cat that was thrown to the ground bounced up again, grabbed Xu Sheng''s calf directly, and shouted to Liu Xiang, "run!"


    "Shit, die!" Xu Sheng grabbed it and squeezed it hard, "click." With a sound, the bones of the black cat''s whole body were pinched, and his mouth vomited blood without breath.


    Liu Xiang watched the black cat killed with red eyes, but she didn''t lose her mind. This is the opportunity it created for herself with its life!


    At this time, five Tianzu experts also came to Xu Sheng and attacked Xu Sheng one after another.


    Xu Sheng was shocked and forced the five masters back again. Instead, he rushed towards Shen Feng, because Shen Feng immediately caught up with Luo Yun.


    "Tai Chi divine palm!" Xu Sheng gave a violent drink and slapped Shen Feng.


    Xu Sheng was very strong in this state. Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all. He blocked him with a broken rainbow.


    "Boom!" Even so, he was shocked out


    "Ha ha, come on, you six go together." Xu Sheng laughed wildly at Shen Feng.


    The offensive of the six men was very strong. Even if Xu Sheng took the forbidden drugs, it was difficult to resist for a while.


    "Bang!" Xu Sheng''s body was forced back, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but his body never fell down. "This degree is not enough!"


    With that, he wiped his blood and fought back, winning Luoyun countless time to escape.


    Luo Yun looked at Xu Sheng desperate to protect himself. He was very moved in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Shen Feng watched Luo Yun really want to escape, and Xu Sheng tried to stop him and the five experts. Even if they were injured, they didn''t have a chance at all.


    So he shouted in the direction of Qingchengzi: "the magic bone is going to run¡°


    "What!"


    Qingchengzi is fighting with the five experts. After hearing Shen Feng''s shout, he immediately looked over.


    He knew that Luo Yun also had a magic bone. Now that Luo Yun ran away, he lost a magic bone and a chance to successfully break through the way of heaven.


    "Take up the sword!"


    Qingchengzi roared, the edge of the Qingyun sword in his hand vibrated, and a powerful sword Qi burst out.


    "Vertical!"


    The sword Qi suddenly burst out and approached the five people of Yin Lao, Feihong patriarch, Dongfang Hong, Kongwen and Wuxiang.


    This sword is very powerful. Even if the five people work together, they don''t dare to be careless. If they can hide, they can hide. If they can''t hide, they can''t defend.


    However, Qingchengzi''s sword is not to kill them, but to force them back. His goal is Luoyun. The key is not to let Luoyun escape.


    After a sword breath, the long sword in Qingchengzi''s hand was thrown, and Qingyun sword broke through the air and flew to the direction where Luoyun fled


    Luo Yun felt that he had almost escaped his birth day. When he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, an unprecedented strong killing intention flew from his side.


    Sensing the breath, he turned his head and looked... He was scared out of his wits in an instant.


    I saw Qingyun sword flying over with great momentum, and you also brought a violent hurricane behind you!


    "Shit!" Without hesitation, Luo Yun rushed forward and avoided the sword.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Qingyun sword hit the mountain wall on his side, and countless gravel splashed down.


    Although Luo Yun was not hit directly by Qingyun sword, the sword momentum carried by Qingyun sword turned into an angry wave and lifted him five or six meters away.


    "Wow." Luo Yun felt his internal organs tremble and vomited blood.


    As soon as the blood vomited out, a huge stone with a diameter of about two meters rolled down from the mountain wall and hit him.


    Luo Yun rolled on the ground in panic, "boom!" The boulder fell where he had just been. It was less than 30 cm away from him. If it was slower, it would be smashed into meat sauce by this stone.


    Before his heart landed, the boulder was instantly pierced by a huge force, split from the center and burst.


    It is Qingyun sword that breaks through the boulder. Although Qingchengzi doesn''t hold the sword, his fingers are a sword and he is manipulating the sword with his own breath!


    "Fall!" Qingchengzi in the distance pointed to the next wave and said

 Chapter 1251

    With the waving of his hand, the Qingyun sword in the air directly turned its direction and fell directly on Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun looked at the Qingyun sword right above him and rolled awkwardly again


    "Miso!" Qingyun sword pierced into the ground and passed close to Luo Yun, leaving a blood mark under his ribs.


    "Ah..." Luo Yun was in a cold sweat. He had no strength to fight with Shen Feng. Now he was chased by Qingchengzi. Although there was only one Qingyun sword, he couldn''t bear it.


    If Xu Sheng hadn''t given him the pills, it''s estimated that he couldn''t resist now


    Shen Feng looked at a Qingyun sword and forced Luo Yun to this point. While he was happy, he was also surprised that Qingchengzi''s sword skills were superb.


    Xu Sheng looked at his apprentice being forced to this point, and his eyes showed anger.


    "Spell it!"


    Xu Sheng secretly bit his teeth in his heart and released a huge Tai Chi with all his strength. There was a powerful force in the Tai Chi pattern.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Sheng gave a violent drink and pushed Tai Chi forward.


    "Boom!" Tai Chi flew out. While flying out, it burst out among Shen Feng''s several people!


    This move was hit by Xu Sheng with all his strength, and the great power of the explosion immediately drove several people out.


    Then he took another wax pill out of his arms and put it into his mouth.


    "Xu Sheng, you''re crazy!" The head of the old man whispered to Xu Sheng.


    "Ha ha, I''m just crazy. Anyway, I''ll die. It''s better to have a good time!" Xu Sheng said with a grim smile.


    With that, his muscles bulged again, soaring from 1.9 meters to about 2.3 meters!


    And the whole person''s momentum rose another step, his hair stood up like a steel needle, his eyes were red, and blood was seeping from the corners of his eyes!


    But even so, his consciousness is still there, fully aware of what he is doing.


    This medicine is called Huitian pill. It is an extremely precious pill. The refining method has long been lost, but Xu Sheng has treasured two pills alone!


    It can greatly stimulate the potential of the body, but will not lose consciousness.


    Eating one can almost give full play to 200% of combat effectiveness, and fear no pain.


    Once the effect is over, the meridians will be seriously damaged. When the strength deteriorates, the whole person will be depressed, and the damaged meridians will be difficult to recover.


    Xu Sheng ate two pills, and his strength doubled. However, once the effect passes, the meridians of his whole body may break.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he will always be a loser!


    Therefore, it is listed as a banned drug. This drug is not allowed to be refined and taken.


    "Qingchengzi, even if you are a Chinese swordsman and want to hurt my apprentice, you have to weigh it!" Xu Sheng roared wildly, turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Luoyun.


    "So fast!" Shen Feng and the five experts in the sky group were surprised at the same time.


    Xu Sheng''s strength is already very strong. Now when he has taken two Huitian pills in a row, I''m afraid his strength has already broken through the threshold of heaven!


    At this time, Luo Yun was forced to a dead end by Qingyun sword. He leaned against the mountain wall, and Qingyun sword stabbed him in front of his chest.


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time!" Luo Yun looked at the powerful momentum of Qingyun sword and despair again. He no longer planned to avoid, because he couldn''t hide now.


    Just when Qingyun sword was less than two meters away from Luoyun, "brush!" With a sound of, its powerful blade stopped instantly and didn''t move forward at all.


    When Luo Yun looked at Qingyun sword, he was so excited that he wanted to cry, because it was Xu Sheng who grabbed the handle of Qingyun sword.


    "Master!" Luo Yun shouted.


    Xu Sheng looked at Luo Yun''s excited look, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Luo Yun, you are master''s only hope. Live and avenge me!"


    Although his face was smiling, his hands were dripping with blood. Qingyun sword was originally Qingchengzi''s sword. The sword contained Qingchengzi''s sword Qi. Xu Sheng grabbed it only temporarily. Now the sword Qi is struggling to ''resist''.


    "Dare to grab my sword and die!" Qingchengzi, who was running wildly, looked at his sword being caught by Xu Sheng, and his eyes showed a trace of anger.


    He crossed his hands in front of him. The fingers of his left and right hands were sword fingers, and then whispered, "go back!"


    After that, the edge of Qingyun sword caught by Xu Sheng shook.


    Xu Sheng felt a great force coming from the Qingyun sword in his hand. The body of the sword immediately flew towards Qingchengzi. He couldn''t grasp it at all.


    Qingyun sword left his hand. Xu Sheng''s hands were dripping with blood. Countless cuts were made on his palms by the fierce sword spirit, and blood dripped from his fingers.


    "Go, don''t look back!" Xu Sheng shouted to Luo Yun, turned and rushed to the others, blocking all the people who were ready to kill Luo Yun!


    "Master, as long as I Luoyun is still alive, I will avenge you. Shen Feng, none of you can run away!" Luo Yun''s heart gave a low roar, and then disappeared without looking back


    With Luo Yun''s escape, Shen Feng and Qingchengzi are the most angry.


    Shen Feng is unwilling to leave a disaster. He can''t continue to pursue now because Qingchengzi has come.


    Qingchengzi''s biggest goal is the magic bone. When Luo Yun runs away, only himself has the magic bone. He must be Qingchengzi''s next goal. Now it''s better to take precautions.


    So he immediately withdrew to the side and kept a safe distance from Qingchengzi.


    Qingchengzi is a pity that he lacks a magic bone, which is a step away from breaking through the way of heaven.


    "The guy in the way, I''ll kill you!" Qingchengzi roared at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng not only got in his way, but also grabbed his sword.


    He is a Chinese sword saint. The sword is his life. His Qingyun sword is caught by Xu Sheng. He has only full killing intention for Xu Sheng!


    I don''t know when the sky began to darken slowly. The originally sunny sky is now completely covered by dark clouds.


    The sun hid behind the dark clouds, the whole Qingcheng Mountain was shrouded in darkness, and the wind in the air stopped temporarily and became extremely hot... Everything indicates that a heavy rain is coming.


    "Boom..." there was a dull sound in the sky. The sound was dull and distant, and it was getting closer and closer to them.


    "Qingtian sword!" Qingchengzi holds a long sword with the blade pointing straight to the sky!


    With the long sword in his hand pointing to the sky, a powerful sword intention erupted from his body, which immediately locked Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng took two Huitian pills. Although his strength soared, his consciousness still existed

 Chapter 1252

    Although Xu Sheng''s strength is true to break through the threshold of heaven, Qingchengzi has broken through this threshold for 20 years!


    "He''s going to kill me!" Xu Sheng''s heart sank, but he was relieved immediately. Each of these people present wanted his own life.


    He had taken two Huitian pills. Even if these people let him go, it would be difficult for him to survive again.


    In that case, it''s better to fight. As a martial artist, he also wants to see how many abilities Qingchengzi has.


    "Huaxia sword saint, Qingchengzi, let me see how capable you are!" Xu Sheng stared at Qingchengzi road.


    Then his body sank suddenly, "bang!" The ground burst with his footsteps, and the broken ground showed a Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    "People of taijimen, I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful junior as you in taijimen!" Qingchengzi looked at Tai Chi on the ground and continued, "but against me, you are still too overestimated!"


    Then he waved the sword, and the powerful sword momentum on the Qingyun sword fell down.


    Xu Sheng knew he was going to die. He didn''t dodge. He swung his arms round. There was a strong wind in the pattern of Tai Chi. The strength of yin and Yang was unprecedentedly strong.


    "Go!" Xu Sheng gave a violent drink and the Tai Chi pattern greeted him!


    "Is he counterattacking?"


    Old Yin, Dongfang Hong and others who came later looked at Xu Sheng''s moves and were surprised.


    "Boom!" Qingchengzi''s sword Qi and Tai Chi pattern hit each other, and a powerful air wave broke out.


    At the moment of attack, the Tai Chi pattern did not explode, but was deadlocked with the sword Qi.


    "What..." no one expected that Xu Sheng could resist Qingchengzi''s sword. When he was just fighting, even Dongfang Hong and Feihong didn''t dare to take his edge.


    Qingchengzi looked at his attack being blocked, and his anger was stronger in his eyes. He roared, "break it for me!"


    As he spoke, the sword intention in his body broke out to the extreme and fiercely waved and cut at Xu Sheng!


    Xu Sheng had been holding his teeth. Under the strong attack of Qingchengzi, his feet fell into the ground.


    "Ah!" His teeth were bleeding, his muscles were bulging, and the green tendons on his forehead burst. The whole person seemed to be under great pressure.


    Under the competition of their strength, a violent vigorous wind was set off


    Xu Sheng suddenly bit his teeth and roared, "get up!"


    "Boom!" The Tai Chi diagram burst and shook him and Qingchengzi out at the same time.


    Xu Sheng flew backwards for more than 20 meters before falling down on the ground, "poof!" He vomited blood in his mouth, and his whole body seemed to shrink a little. Obviously, the effect of Huitian pill was declining.


    Although Qingchengzi was also shaken back, he stopped steadily in a standing posture, but his face was red and white. Under Xu Sheng''s full counterattack, his internal organs also trembled.


    He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t felt this way.


    "Junior, you want to die!" The long sword in Qingchengzi''s hand jerked forward, and the sharp sword left his hand and flew straight towards Xu Sheng''s face door.


    This sword wants to go straight through his head!


    Xu Sheng wanted to dodge, but the sword was so fast that he couldn''t escape. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the blade of Qingyun sword.


    He was wearing ice silk gloves. The gloves had been cut by the sword Qi before, but at least they could be used. Otherwise, his fingers were cut off by the sharp sword Qi before he grasped the blade.


    Although he grasped the blade, the power on the long sword pushed him out and hit the mountain wall again before he stopped.


    And his hands never loosened the blade of Qingyun sword. Blood flowed from his hands and flowed down his arms.


    "Go away!" Xu Sheng flung his arms and threw Qingyun sword aside.


    "Bang Dang." With a sound, Qingyun sword fell to the ground, and the sword Qi on it had been completely offset by his internal Qi, so Qingchengzi couldn''t control the sword with Qi for a while.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Sheng felt that the efficacy in his body was declining. He also knew that he would not live long. The moment when the efficacy disappeared was the end of his life.


    "What are you laughing at!" Dongfang Hong whispered to Xu Sheng.


    "I laugh that I''m still too bad to subvert your dignified dragon group!" Xu Sheng angrily scolded.


    "Fart!" Dongfang Hong shouted angrily, and the long sword in his hand was sharp. When he was ready to start, old Yin stopped him.


    "Xu Sheng, the dragon group treats you well, but what are you doing for?" Old Yin asked Xu Sheng in a deep voice.


    This problem is not only Yin Lao, but also a question in everyone''s mind. No one thought that Xu Shenghui was a traitor of the dragon group. He was rich and famous. No one could figure out the purpose of doing so.


    "Yin, it''s all because of you!" Xu Sheng roared.


    "Me?" Yin Lao was also a fog. He didn''t expect that the source of all this was because of himself.


    "Pretend to be garlic, don''t you? Do you know this?" Xu Sheng took out a cloth bag from his pants pocket. When the bag was opened, a jade hairpin appeared in his hand.


    "This is..." when old Yin saw the jade hairpin, he was surprised and widened his eyes.


    "You remember this time!" Xu Sheng said coldly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventy years ago, there was an ancient lane in Yanjing.


    The buildings here are old-fashioned buildings. There is a troupe in the depths of the ancient lane.


    One minute on the stage and ten years off the stage, especially in the Peking Opera Troupe, every famous actor practices martial arts from an early age, three or nine times in winter and three or five times in summer, and gets up before dawn to practice his voice... In the troupe, children from poor families learn martial arts, and most of them are sold to the troupe.


    If you do something wrong or do it badly, you will be beaten and scolded, even harder than practicing martial arts.


    In the winter of this year, the sound of babbling came from the troupe just before dawn.


    "Creak." With a sound, the wooden door of the troupe opened, and a little girl dressed in a cotton padded jacket and pigtails, her face red with cold, and only eight or nine years old came out.


    With a wooden food box in her hand, she ran happily in the ancient lane.


    "Ah!" The little girl had just run a few steps when she tripped and her food box fell to the ground.


    The food box contains several freshly steamed heads, steaming in the cold winter morning.


    "It hurts." The little girl patted the soil on her body and looked at her feet. She wanted to see what tripped her.


    It was a ragged little beggar about ten years old.


    In this cold winter, the little beggar was only wearing thin clothes and no shoes. He fell to the ground and didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was frozen to death

 Chapter 1253

    "Hey, are you okay?" The little girl walked over and whispered in his ear.


    The beggar listened to the voice in his ear and slowly opened his eyes.


    He sniffed, and a smell of steamed bread came into his nostrils. He looked at the steamed bread falling about two or three meters away, with a look of longing in his eyes. Without saying a word, he ran over and grabbed the steamed bread.


    Regardless of the soil on it, he stuffed it into his mouth like he hadn''t eaten for many days.


    Before a steamed bun could be eaten, the little girl shouted, "hello."


    The beggar was so frightened that he grabbed the rest of the steamed bread and was about to run away.


    "Don''t run. I still have some hot soup. Drink it while it''s hot." The little girl shouted behind her.


    Listening to her cry, the beggar stopped and turned slowly.


    I saw the little girl holding a wooden bowl in her hand. There was half egg flower soup in the bowl. The soup was placed at the bottom and only half was sprinkled.


    "Gudong." He swallowed his saliva and looked at half a bowl of egg flower soup. "I, can I drink it?"


    "Of course you can. You must choke when you eat steamed bread. Anyway, the soup has been spilled. Drink the rest while it''s hot." The little girl smiled.


    At this moment, he felt that she was the only thing in the world, and everything was not as good as her smile.


    "Thank you, thank you..." the beggar said in a trembling voice, then picked up the wooden bowl and drank the remaining half bowl of egg flower soup. He thought it was the best soup in the world.


    "Giggle... Eat slowly and don''t choke." The little girl looked at him and smiled.


    "Yes." The beggar wiped his mouth and ate up all the steamed bread in the food box.


    "Well, I''ll go." When the little girl took the food box and turned to leave, the beggar stopped her and said, "hello."


    "Anything else?" The little girl turned and asked.


    "What''s your name?" The beggar asked with flashing eyes.


    "Linger, Linglong Ling, just call me linger." The girl smiled sweetly.


    "If you eat your steamed bread, won''t you be beaten?" The beggar asked again.


    "No, you''ll get a scolding at most. Besides, it''s all on the ground. You can eat it." The girl said and disappeared at the end of the alley with a food box.


    "Linger." The beggar muttered to himself, and for the first time a smile appeared on his face.


    I don''t know how many years he hasn''t laughed since he became a beggar


    The next day, at the same place, the beggar squatted under a willow tree and rested.


    At this time, ling''er came over with a food box, and he walked up quickly.


    "Eh? Is that you? " Linger looked at him. "What are you doing here?"


    "I, I..." the beggar didn''t know what to say.


    "I know. You want steamed bread, don''t you?" Linger smiled, opened the food box, took out a steamed bread and handed it to him. "I can only give you one today, not more."


    The beggar looked at the steamed bread in his hand and was surprised. In fact, he didn''t want her steamed bread, but just wanted to say a few words to her.


    "I can''t want your things for nothing." The beggar groped up and down and took out a smooth stone with the word "Sheng" engraved on it.


    This word is not well engraved, but it is also exquisite.


    "Sheng? Is that your name? " Linger took the stone and asked with big eyes.


    "Yes." The beggar nodded, "look at the back."


    Ling''er turned the stone and engraved a delicate ''Ling'' on the back. Obviously, this word needs much more attention than that Sheng word.


    "Did you carve it?"


    "Yes."


    "So you can read?"


    "I have read books for a period of time,..." he said, lowering his head. Originally, he was also a child of a large family, but he was displaced after the war and became a beggar.


    "Are you interested in coming to our theater?" Ling''er said to him, "our troupe is not only very short of people recently, but also lacks your ability to read."


    "Me, can I go?" The beggar looked happy.


    In this way, it can not only eat, but also be with her.


    "Of course, the leader is my father. He will certainly agree."


    Then she took the beggar''s hand and walked towards the troupe


    "Pa!" A middle-aged man slapped the little boy, leaving five bright red fingerprints.


    The boy is Xu Sheng. He is wearing an ordinary T-shirt and his body is not as dirty as usual.


    "Waste, you can''t sing well. What can you do!" A middle-aged man yelled at him.


    Because Xu Sheng is born with incomplete five tones, singing is not in tune at all, and he is basically trained every day.


    "I''m wrong. I must practice well." The boy bowed his head and said yes.


    Although he lowered his head, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. It was not his fault that he was not full of five tones.


    "Is it OK to admit your mistake?" The middle-aged man scolded, "I''ll give you five more days. If you can''t sing well within five days, get out of here. Our troupe doesn''t have that food to feed idle people!"


    "Yes, I will practice well." Xu Sheng quickly replied for fear of being driven out of the troupe.


    "There''s no food tonight!" The middle-aged man was angry when he looked at him. He shook him and turned away.


    As the middle-aged man left, Xu Sheng squatted on the ground and looked at the mottled slate on the ground.


    "Are you okay?" A soft voice came from her ear. Linger came over and comforted him softly.


    "You heard what master said just now. In five days, if I can''t sing well, I''ll leave." Xu Sheng said silently.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. Master Zhang won''t drive you away." The girl patted her chest and promised.


    "You can keep me for a while, but you can''t keep me for a lifetime. I must practice hard and stay here." Xu Sheng said stubbornly. With that, he left alone.


    Five days later, Xu Sheng finally stayed in the troupe through his own efforts


    Ten years later, when Xu Sheng was 20 years old and Ling ER was 18 years old, they both grew into adults and reached the age of love.


    Xu Sheng has always been in love with ling''er. He buried this friendship in his heart and never spoke.


    However, linger''s feelings for him were limited to the friendship between brother and sister, but Xu Sheng didn''t know at all.


    Until one day the performance of the troupe was over, Xu Sheng used the reward money to buy a lot of things that Ling Er liked to find her, but he saw her with other men.


    The man was well-dressed, elegant and handsome, while linger was tested beside him like a bird.


    This man is a leading family in Yanjing. Yin long, the eldest young master of the Yin family, is also the old Yin in his youth.

 Chapter 1254

    The Yin family has great influence in Yanjing. There are even rumors that the Yin family stomps and Yanjing shakes three times.


    "Brother long, why did you come to me after so many days?" Linger leaned against Yin long and said coyly.


    "There have been a lot of things recently. Didn''t I come to you as soon as I was free?"


    Yin long smiled, took out a delicate wooden box from his arms and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Ling''er looked at the wooden box in her hand and was surprised.


    "Just open it and have a look." Yin Longshen''s mysterious tunnel.


    Ling''er opened the box and a exquisite jade hairpin was quietly placed in the box.


    "How beautiful." She looked at the jade hairpin and said to herself.


    "Do you like it?"


    Linger didn''t answer, but just covered the box. "This is too expensive for me."


    She knew in her heart that the jade hairpin was enough to buy a shop in Yanjing. It might not be much to Yin long, but it was an extremely valuable thing to her.


    "It''s worth it no matter how expensive it is. Take it when you''re on the stage again. It''s sure to amaze the whole audience!" Yin long smiled.


    "You are very kind to me." Linger hugged him tightly and whispered, "but I don''t want to be so sneaky." Moreover, my father and my mother have discussed marrying me. "


    "No, even if you want to marry me, you have to marry me!" Yin long was surprised.


    After hearing his words, linger blushed and said, "who wants to marry you?"


    "I''ll tell my grandpa to let you marry to my Yin family. Would you like to?" Yin long is affectionate to her.


    Linger''s face was happy, but she soon lowered her head, "but, but..."


    "What''s wrong? Will you? "


    "No, I will, but will your Yin family let me through?" Linger hugged him tightly and said.


    Although she is the daughter of the troupe leader, she occasionally sings on the stage. She is also a dramatist. In this era, the status of a dramatist is humble. She is afraid that she is not worthy of the young master of the Yin family at all.


    "All this is not a problem as long as I like!" Yin long stared at her and said firmly, "I''m sure I''ll marry you! When we get married, you will wear this hairpin and marry me to Yin''s house! "


    "Well, brother long, I''ll wait for you!" They hugged each other tightly


    Hearing these words, Xu Sheng looked at the two people tightly embracing each other and felt that his heart was about to break.


    However, he did not speak or shed tears. The other party was the eldest young master of the Yin family in Yanjing, and he was a beggar who used to live on the streets, and now he is a dramatist.


    "Maybe marrying the Yin family is linger''s best choice." Xu Sheng said to himself.


    With that, he put down his things, turned and left silently.


    Even if he thinks so, his eyes are still very unwilling


    Yin long knelt in the center of the Yin family lobby. An old couple sat around the table in front of him.


    The old man is Yin Long''s grandfather, who is now the owner of the Yin family, and the old woman is his grandmother.


    "No, I don''t know how the Yin family can marry a dramatist!" The Yin family leader shouted angrily at Yin long.


    "Grandpa, please, I haven''t begged you to be so old." Yin long knelt on the ground and was very firm.


    "If I say no, I mean no! If the rumor goes out, your great young master of the Yin family actually married a dramatist, but where does my Yin family''s face go? What do other families in Yanjing think of us! " Master Yin roared.


    "Don''t be angry, sir." The old woman whispered softly.


    "Long''er, grandma knows you''re old enough to get married, so she makes decisions without authorization. She told you a marriage in the Gao family. Miss Gao is a famous lady of the family and looks like the Phoenix among women..."


    Before the old woman finished, Yin long interrupted, "even if it''s beautiful, I won''t marry. I just want fan linger!"


    "Well, my wings are hard. I dare to talk back to my elders!" The Yin family leader roared, slapped the table and stood up.


    "Click." With a sound, the table turned directly into sawdust under his slap.


    Seeing this, the old woman hurried to round the scene again and said, "Sir, Long''er is not sensible. Don''t be angry. I''ll persuade him again."


    "Grandma, I don''t need you to plead. I''m twenty-one. I''ve been sensible for a long time. I''ve listened to you since I was a child. I should be able to do some things myself!" Yin long said in a deep voice.


    "You hear me, this is your good grandson." The Yin family leader was so angry that his eyebrows stood up, and then roared, "come on, go to the family law!"


    "Master, you can spare him." The old woman quickly begged for mercy and said, "Long''er''s father is gone, and there is no important grandson, so I won''t live."


    "Die if you don''t live!" Master Yin said to the left and right, "what are you looking at? Go to the family law!"


    "I see, sir." The two servants answered.


    "Long''er, please, Grandpa. Just take it soft." The old woman advised Yin long carefully.


    "I''m right. Why should I be soft? I have to marry fan linger today!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, outside the ancient lane where the troupe is located.


    "Cuckoo, cuckoo..." a cuckoo bird called.


    After a while, "creak." With a sound, the old wooden door opened a gap, and a delicate figure quickly drilled out.


    This is linger.


    "Brother long?" Linger called softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure rushed out of the darkness and came to her.


    "Ah!" Linger was so frightened that she screamed. The man quickly covered her mouth, and then whispered, "don''t shout, it''s me..."


    "Brother long, you scared me to death." When linger saw that the visitor was Yin long, she was relieved and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Hiss..." Yin long took a cold breath in pain, and his whole body trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Linger is a little worried about the tunnel.


    "Nothing, just fell during the day." Yin long wants to find an excuse to prevaricate at will, but she knows in her heart that she can''t wrestle with Yin Long''s skill.


    "Let me see..." ling''er insisted on seeing it. Yin long took off her coat and her tears immediately flowed down.


    He was covered with whip marks, bloody wounds and scabs. He also told her what the Yin family disagreed with


    Unexpectedly, on the other side of the courtyard wall, Xu Sheng was leaning against the wall and listening to them secretly. When he heard that the Yin family did not agree to the marriage, he was very excited.


    "Let''s elope! To a place where no one knows us! " Yin long said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Linger also agreed without thinking, and then they agreed on the time and place.


    "No, you can''t let linger leave me!" Xu Sheng narrowed his eyes and said in his heart

 Chapter 1255

    One evening three days later, fan linger and Yin long packed their things and came to the agreed place, next to a forest outside Yanjing city.


    "Linger, I''ll take you to a place you''ve never been in the world!"


    "Yes."


    When they were about 70%, a low voice came from their ears, "young master, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Yin long was surprised when he heard the voice.


    At the same time, more than twenty men in black rushed out of the bushes on both sides of the forest.


    Yin long was no stranger to them, because they were all the warriors of the Yin family. Fan linger was frightened, grabbed his arm and leaned close to him.


    "Why are you here!" Yin long said in a deep voice to a middle-aged man headed by him.


    This man is the man beside his grandfather and the warrior in charge of commanding the Yin family.


    "Of course, I took you back at the Lord''s order!" The man was cold.


    Then he waved his hand, and a group of Yin family warriors surrounded them in the middle.


    Fan linger looked at these people and became more nervous.


    "Wait! I see who dares to touch me! " Yin long shouted loudly.


    "Young master, I advise you not to resist, otherwise you will be hurt!" The middle-aged man stared at him as if there was no room for negotiation.


    "Here''s the money. Let us go." Yin long took out the jewelry and money from his baggage.


    But the Yin family didn''t even look at it. If they didn''t take Yin long back, they couldn''t afford the punishment of the family leader.


    "Young master, it''s useless. We just want you to go back!"


    Then they took out the rope and prepared to tie Yin long back.


    "Drink!" Yin long watched the two warriors approach him, immediately waved his hands and flew them out.


    "Take it!" The man shouted angrily, and all the warriors attacked, but they trapped Yin long with a rope array. After all, the other party is the young master of the Yin family and the future master of the Yin family.


    These warriors cooperated very well. The rope array was as airtight as the sky net. Yin long was soon trapped.


    "Brother long!" Ling''er was on the side and was about to rush up to save people.


    "Get out of the way! Bitch! " A warrior pushed linger aside at random and fell to the ground.


    "Linger!" Yin long looked at the injury of his beloved woman, with endless hatred in his eyes. The internal Qi in his body spared no effort to burst out, "click." With a sound, all the ropes were broken, and the warriors were shaken back.


    "Young master, it seems that you forced me to do it!" The head of the middle-aged man whispered, and pale golden internal Qi gushed out of the palm, which hit Yin long hard.


    At this time, Yin long is still young. The middle-aged man is already a master who is independent. He can''t take this move at all.


    "Bang!" He crossed his arms in front of him and withdrew from a distance of seven or eight meters.


    After Yin Long''s body stopped, he vomited a mouthful of blood. His body was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    "Young master, give up the struggle. It''s useless!" Middle aged people are cold.


    "I won''t give up!" Yin long shouted violently and rushed up. He was also a martial arts genius. Although he was injured, he became braver and braver


    "Inverse dragon palm!" The middle-aged man gave a violent drink and was ready to use the killing move to end the battle.


    "Roar!" With a dragon roar, a two meter long dragon shadow appeared in his hand and rushed directly at Yin long.


    Just when this move was about to hit, linger directly blocked him and took it.


    "Bang!" Her body flew out like a broken kite.


    If this palm hits Yin long, it may be just an injury, but linger is just an ordinary person. This palm is fatal.


    When she fell to the ground, she vomited blood.


    Yin long rushed over regardless and let her lean against her arms.


    The first middle-aged man was at a loss when he looked at his mistake.


    "Brother long, ling''er is married to you." Linger took the jade hairpin and smiled.


    While talking, the blood in her mouth kept flowing out.


    "No, linger, you can''t die. I haven''t married you yet. We haven''t wandered all over the world and have never been to the place you want to go..." Yin long trembled.


    But the blood still flowed out of her mouth, and her breath of life became weaker and weaker.


    "I''m satisfied, I can die by your side..." she said, slowly closing her eyes, still smiling, holding the jade hairpin tightly in her hand.


    "Linger!" Yin long roared up to the sky. The whole person''s mood collapsed and passed out directly.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two people in front of him and secretly regretted. He ordered his men: "take the young master back."


    "What about this woman?" Asked the man


    "Live and die. You haven''t seen anything today." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Yes." With that, everyone left.


    However, all this was seen by Xu Sheng in the dark. He watched linger fall down and his teeth were almost broken, but he was timid at this time and he didn''t dare to come out.


    After everyone left, he ran to her.


    Xu Sheng held her body in his arms. A drop of blood and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. He regretted secretly in his heart. He wanted to die instead of her!


    But things have happened, and he can only bury his hatred.


    In the end, the Yin family used their relationship, and linger''s death was over.


    The Yin family paid a large sum of money to the troupe, which was enough to open ten theatres, and the troupe was dissolved!


    Xu Sheng joined the dragon group through his own efforts, and accumulated wealth with the reward given to him by the Yin family owner, becoming a rich man in Yanjing!


    Today, all this slowly surfaced


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s you. It was you who told the secret that killed my linger!"


    Referring to the past, old Yin looked very sad. He also abided by the original agreement and didn''t marry for life!


    Although Shen Feng withdrew far away, he also heard the truth of the matter and lamented that fate made people.


    And at the beginning, he joked with old Yin about whether he had a granddaughter. Old Yin''s serious face startled him.


    "This guy is really selfish. He deserves to be alone all his life!" Shen Feng looked at Xu Sheng and scolded in his heart.


    Xu Sheng shouted hysterically at old Yin, "fart, linger is mine, she will always be mine! You took her away from me. You killed her! "


    "Xu Sheng, I''ll kill you!" Old Yin roared, his internal Qi broke out to the extreme, and a huge golden dragon lingered around him.


    He was angry. Xu Sheng not only betrayed the dragon group, but also robbed him of his happiness. He had to repay all this with Xu Sheng''s life!

 Chapter 1256

    "Roar!" The golden dragon around old Yin gave a low roar and rushed straight in front of Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng is now seriously injured and his efficacy is gradually declining. He can''t bear this move!


    "Linger, I''ve come to see you." Xu Sheng watched Jinlong fly and slowly closed his eyes.


    Just when Jinlong was less than three meters away from him, "brush!" With a sound of, the Qingyun sword that fell not far away flew over and blocked Xu Sheng''s face.


    "What''s going on!" Just when everyone was surprised.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Golden Dragon collided with the Qingyun sword, burst out a dazzling light, and the violent vigorous wind spread around.


    A moment later, everything was quiet again, "brush!" With a sound of, Qingchengzi came to Xu Sheng and held Qingyun sword in his hand.


    "Elder, what do you mean!" Yin Laoshen shouted.


    His heart to kill Xu Sheng was so strong that he even thought that he would kill Xu Sheng just now, but he didn''t want to be blocked by Qingchengzi.


    Not only Yin Lao, but everyone was stunned. Just now Qingchengzi tried hard to kill Xu Sheng, but now he saved him.


    "Don''t you think this is a tragedy caused by your Yin family from beginning to end?" Qingchengzi told old Yin faintly, "he snitched just to keep his beloved, and your Yin family is the culprit."


    "I......" old Yin was also speechless for a moment. If there was no obstruction from the Yin family, maybe linger wouldn''t die.


    At this time, a scorn came from afar.


    "Don''t listen to this old miscellaneous Mao talking nonsense here. Even if elder linger''s death is related to the Yin family, the old man would like to avenge the Yin family directly. Why did he do so many outrageous things and hurt so many innocent people?"


    "Who!" Qingchengzi heard that someone called him old miscellaneous hair. His face was filled with anger for a moment, and then followed his reputation.


    Pan Feifei shouted to this side, and there was an old man Chongxiao standing beside her.


    Although pan Feifei''s words were short, he explained the matter very objectively.


    "Little girl, you want to die!" Qingchengzi''s eyes were cold. He threw Qingyun sword out with one hand and flew straight towards pan Feifei.


    Pan Feifei has just reached the innate state and can''t stop Qingchengzi''s sword at all. However, she doesn''t have to worry. Lord Feihong and Dongfang Hong pull out their swords at the same time to block Qingyun sword.


    "The guy in the way!" After taking back Qingyun sword, Qingchengzi drank to Feihong patriarch and Dongfang hongleng.


    "I also say that others are in the way. I think you are the most in the way here. Relying on your strength, you are like a mad dog. Go up and bite anyone who is unhappy!" Pan Feifei shouted to Qingchengzi.


    This is what everyone wants to say. Qingchengzi is indeed the most troublesome one. If he hadn''t disturbed the situation here, maybe everything would have ended long ago.


    "Well, a yellow haired girl dares to say that about me!" Qingchengzi scolded angrily.


    "What my apprentice said is the truth. You are now terminally ill and don''t know what you want." Chongxiao old man said aside.


    "It''s your apprentice. No wonder you talk nonsense here!" Qingchengzi said coldly, "what I want now is very clear."


    As he spoke, the green cloud sword in his hand was sharp and immediately crossed Xu Sheng''s neck.


    "Er..." Xu Sheng widened his eyes. He never thought that Qingchengzi saved him and killed him without warning.


    He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. Blood poured out of his neck and mouth, "poof." His body fell feebly to the ground.


    The figures who once dominated the dragon group and China fell here.


    "Wocao, is this Qingchengzi so capricious? Save when you say to save, kill when you say to kill. " Shen Feng looked at Xu Sheng''s body and looked surprised in his eyes.


    But before his surprise disappeared, Qingchengzi looked here.


    "I want to break through the way of heaven now, even if I pay any price!"


    With that, his body flashed and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Pan Feifei''s girl is really right. This is a mad dog. Catch who wants who''s mad dog." Shen Feng scolded and hurriedly dodged away.


    Xu Sheng died and Luo Yun ran away. Ren Daoyuan fought with Yi CHENFENG and the supreme elder of poisonous dragon sect. However, he will be destroyed by Tianzu sooner or later. It is most important to avoid.


    And others won''t just look at it and hold Qingchengzi.


    "Green cloud strike!" Qingchengzi shouted loudly, the sword edge in his hand vibrated, and a huge sword with a diameter of more than eight meters swept over.


    Shen Feng had already prepared to run away. This move did not pose a great threat to him at all, so he easily avoided it.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword Qi split directly on the pavilion not far from Shen Feng.


    The pavilion was directly split by such a sword and collapsed in an instant. Fortunately, there was no one in the pavilion and no one was hurt at all.


    Qingchengzi watched Shen Feng run away, and his eyes were even more angry. When he was about to chase Shen Feng, Lord Feihong, Dongfang Hong, Kong Wen, Wuxiang and old Yin stopped him again.


    "Senior, please stop!" Lord Feihong whispered to him.


    "Go away, smelly boy of Feihong sect. I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!" Qingchengzi directly lifted Qingyun sword and cut it. He didn''t give Feihong sect leader any chance to speak at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Do you still think he is an elder?" Dongfang hongleng drank and pulled out his sword.


    "That''s right!" Yin Lao also whispered to one side. He had already seen this Qingchengzi unhappy, especially when he came to Xu Sheng.


    Although Xu Sheng finally died in his hands, Qingchengzi completely regarded it as a small thing that can be played with at will.


    Empty smell and no phase are silent and output silently on one side.


    Blocked by the five masters, Qingchengzi couldn''t catch up with Shen Feng at all. He had to watch him slip away from his eyelids again.


    The five members of Tianzu besieged Ren Daoyuan and went away


    Ren Daoyuan was already overwhelmed by the attack of two experts. Now the five experts of Tianzu joined, and he fell into the disadvantage in an instant.


    "No, I have to go. If I go on like this, my life will be told here." Ren Daoyuan said to himself.


    With that, he moved forward and forced Yi CHENFENG back, evacuating from the opposite direction.


    "Roar!" An angry dragon roar came, and an aura immediately blocked his way.


    Ren Daoyuan clenched his teeth, suddenly urged the evil Qi in his body, and attached himself to the Tianmo armor. The black light on the Tianmo armor flickered. He was ready to directly resist a blow

 Chapter 1257

    "Boom!" With a sound, the heavenly Demon Armor collided with the spiritual light and burst into dazzling light.


    Before the light dissipated, Ren Daoyuan''s body rushed out of the spiritual light. Protected by the heavenly Demon Armor, he was not much hurt.


    He is now besieged by many experts and doesn''t dare to stay more. For him, if he stays more than one second, he may be surrounded and lose his life.


    "Stop!" The five masters used their moves to pursue at the same time.


    "Hum, I have no time to waste time with you!" Ren Daoyuan whispered and injected the evil Qi into the Tianmo armor again to resist the joint attack of several people.


    And he pounced forward directly along the force of the explosion, and with the push of the explosive force, his retreat speed became faster.


    "No, he really wants to run!" Yi CHENFENG looks at Ren Daoyuan and doesn''t fight with people at all. He just uses the magic armor to fight hard, and then uses the rebound force to accelerate his escape. He sees that he is about to run out of the attack range.


    "Magic sword cut!" Yi CHENFENG wielded a sword, and a sword Qi containing violent evil Qi split out, chasing Ren Daoyuan.


    The distance between them has been opened for some distance, and Ren Daoyuan quickly dodged.


    "Yi Xiaoer, you want to catch up with me, next life! Ha ha... "Ren Daoyuan sneered at Yi CHENFENG''s direction.


    Before his laughter fell, a voice came from his ear, "it''s too early to laugh now."


    "What?" Ren Daoyuan was shocked. As soon as he was about to follow his reputation, a burst of evil spirit roared and directly hit him on the head.


    The Demon Armor also had a helmet, but he still felt his head buzzing. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    When he stood firm, Shen Feng was looking at him coldly. He hit the punch just now.


    Although Shen Feng avoided Qingchengzi, he kept staring at Ren Daoyuan. Seeing that he was going to run, he immediately stopped him.


    "Shit, your bastard''s shell is really hard." Shen Feng touched his fist.


    "Smelly boy surnamed Shen, you did me a good thing!" Ren Daoyuan shouted angrily, and his evil spirit burst out, and then hit Shen Feng, "get out of here!"


    "I finally caught you and wanted to force me back. It''s impossible!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and his eyes showed a ferocious color.


    "Brush!" The evil spirit filled the blade of duanhong and rushed towards it.


    The blade crossed a perfect arc in the air and directly split Ren Daoyuan''s evil spirit!


    "What!" Ren Daoyuan bit his teeth with hatred. He knew that Shen Feng used the power of magic bone.


    "Shit!" Ren Daoyuan gave a violent drink and hit Shen Feng directly with his body.


    Although Tianmo armor is a defensive armor, with Ren Daoyuan''s evil spirit blessing, it is like an iron tank. Even a huge stone can be easily smashed, not to mention Shen Feng''s flesh and blood.


    "It seems that the old boy is going to work hard with me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "but you almost fought with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After escaping from the martial arts field of Qingcheng Mountain, Luo Yun stumbled all the way to escape.


    He remembered that he had already agreed with his master on the escape route. If he failed, he withdrew to an old locust tree in the back mountain. There was no one to pick him up.


    When Luoyun was walking on the stone steps of the mountain road, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell directly to the ground. He rolled down the stone steps for more than ten meters and hit a big tree before he stopped.


    The impact may be nothing to an ordinary warrior, but at this time, Luoyun is completely weaker than ordinary people.


    "Cough..." he fell to the ground and coughed a few times. He struggled to get up and went down the mountain while touching the stone next to him.


    Before he took a few steps, a playful voice came from his ear, "young master Luo, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Who?" Luo Yun was shocked and hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a man in a blue robe smiling at him.


    This man is Yu Bin headed by Qingcheng''s fourth son.


    Yu Bin never participated in the war. When he looked at Luo Yun to run, he paid attention to the direction of his escape.


    He grew up in Qingcheng Mountain and knew it like the back of his hand. Watching where Luo Yun ran, he probably knew where he went, so he stopped him on the way.


    Sure enough, he guessed Luo Yun''s escape route correctly.


    "You, you are... Young master Yu of the fourth son of Qingcheng!" Luo Yun was surprised when he saw Yu Bin.


    In my heart, I''ve been thinking about what this man wants from him.


    Although he dared to meet Yu Bin only a few times and didn''t speak, he knew that the other party didn''t seem to be with Shen Feng, and their relationship was not very harmonious.


    When Yu Bin heard that he called himself childe Yu, he was a little proud. In fact, he didn''t come to kill Luo Yun. Luo Yun had no enemies with him. He just came to take advantage of the fire and see if he could get any benefits.


    "It''s just some false names." Yu Bin smiled and said.


    Luo Yun looked at him a little proud and quickly flattered: "I''ve heard your name for a long time, and you''re still the leader of the younger generation. Who doesn''t know?"


    "What''s the leader? You didn''t rank as high as young master Luo at the Lingwu conference." Yu Bin stared at him.


    "You''re joking. Young master Yu must have been inconvenient in the away battle at that time, and he still saved face for Feihong Zong. If I met you, I would admit defeat soon." Luo Yun said.


    Now he can say anything in order to live. Even if he kneels on the ground and calls Grandpa, he can do it!


    "Ha ha..." Yu Bin laughed, "I love to hear that."


    Seeing that he was on his proud head, Luo Yun hurriedly said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Childe Yu coming to me?"


    "I heard you were wanted by the dragon group, so I came to have a look." Yu Bin smiled and said.


    "Young Master Yu, to tell you the truth, I was also forced to come to this step. As long as you let me go, I''ll be satisfied if you have any requirements." Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Ask..." Yu Bin looked up and down at Luo Yun. "I heard you have a magic bone. Can you show it to me?"


    "What!" Luo Yun''s face was surprised, and the magic bone had merged with him. "So, you came to kill me, too?"


    "Of course not. If I came to kill you, can I talk to you so much?" Yu Bin smiled and said, "what''s more, I have no interest in magic bones."


    As the son of the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, he has a high status in the future and does not desire power. There is no need to compete for the magic bone.


    "What do you want?" Luo Yun stared at Yu Bin. He couldn''t see through the man''s purpose.

 Chapter 1258

    "You should have something good on you. Take it out and you can change your life." Yu Bin smiled and said.


    "What else do I have?" Luo Yun bit his teeth. "If I had, I would have used it just now. I still have to wait until now."


    "If so..." Yu Bin fell into meditation after listening to his words, "then you can leave that skill."


    "What skill? Do you want to learn the magic skill? " Luo Yun is a little confused.


    "It''s another one." Yu Bin stared at him and said to Luo Yun.


    Although the Taiji divine palm used by Luo Yun and Xu Sheng is similar to the skill of Baguamen, its power is completely different.


    Yu Bin knows that he may not have made any great development in kendo in his life, so he wants to find another way. Moreover, he is also moved to see that Luo Yun integrates the skills of the demon sect and the Taiji divine palm perfectly.


    If he can integrate Qingcheng sword technique with Taiji divine palm, he can also become a strong man, and he may also become a founder level figure.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but want to get this skill.


    "If I give it to you, can you really let me go?" Luo Yun frowned.


    "Of course, I Yu Bin keep my word and promise not to see anything." Yu Bin smiled and said.


    Although he promised, Luo Yun didn''t believe him at all.


    If Yu Bin is really the kind of person who keeps his word, he won''t appear here to block himself and take advantage of the fire.


    But now he has no choice but to believe.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." With that, Luo Yun reached into his arms and took out a thin ancient book.


    Yu Bin looked at the ancient books with greedy eyes.


    Luo Yun wanted to give it to him immediately, but looking at the greed in his eyes, he made a decision in his heart. If the other party took something back and killed himself to ask for credit, he would be a fool.


    "Give it to me quickly! I''ll let you go at once. " Yu Bin stretched out a hand and said to Luo Yun.


    "Well, since you want it so much, go and get it!" Luo Yun looked at a pool not far away and threw the ancient books in the direction of the pool.


    Once the ancient books are stained with water, the words on them may be spent. Yu Bin saw the ancient books flying out and rushed up recklessly.


    "Young Master Yu, we are destined to see you again!" Luo Yun sneered. He recovered some strength from the conversation just now and left quickly.


    "Putong..." with a sound, Yu Bin fell into the pool, but his hand was still exposed, holding the ancient book tightly in his hand.


    "Ha ha, I finally got it." Yu Bin looked at the ancient books and quickly swam ashore. He couldn''t wait to open it and check it. He didn''t care about the whereabouts of Luo Yun at all


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old locust tree agreed by Xu Sheng and Luo Yun grows next to a cliff in the back mountain of Qingcheng. There is a huge stone next to the tree.


    When Luo Yun stumbled to the boulder, a man in a suit stood under the tree and looked at Luo Yun with a smile on his face.


    This man is handsome, but there is a trace of yin and Li in his eyes. He is the eldest young master of Xiahou family. Xiahou song, who was abandoned by Shen Feng for internal Qi cultivation!


    "Brother Luo, you''re here." Xia housong smiled.


    "How is it you!" Luo Yun looked at Xia housong with surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the person Xu Sheng arranged to meet him was Xia housong!


    "There''s no way. Who let us form an alliance? Anyway, I''m a loser now. It''s better to listen to old Xu''s suggestion and fight." Xia housong was faint.


    "Let''s go. I''ve arranged at the foot of the mountain. The Dragon Group will surround here later." Xia Hou song pulled the rope tied to the boulder.


    "What do you do?" Luo Yun quickly tied the rope to himself and asked Xia housong.


    "I naturally have a way to leave. Your master asked me to bring you a message." Xia housong continued, "you should know that the whole of China can''t accommodate you now."


    "I know!" Luo Yun silently clenched his fist. He is now wearing a magic bone. Many people will not let him go, and he wants to find Shen Feng for revenge!


    "Do you know where you''re going?" Xia housong asked.


    "Abroad!"


    "Abroad? Do you think the dragon team can''t find you when they hide abroad? What''s more, what are you doing abroad? Hide, hide? " Xia housong asked.


    Luo Yun was silent. Although he was eager for revenge, he fought against the dragon group and Shen Feng by himself, which was undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Blood temple!" Xiahou Song said.


    "Good!" Luo Yun clenched his teeth, "as long as he can take revenge, why not go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Ren Daoyuan was integrating the evil Qi of his whole body into the Tianmo armour and rushed towards Shen Feng at a very fast speed.


    "I killed you!" Ren Daoyuan roared.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. The evil spirit behind him condensed in an instant. A huge demon God with a height of about six meters appeared behind him. The demon God looked ferocious and held a strong steel whip on four strong arms.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost roared, and the steel whip hit Ren Daoyuan fiercely.


    "Boom..." the moment the steel whip hit Ren Daoyuan, it burst. Although the steel whip is tough, Ren Daoyuan''s strength is very strong, and his body is Tianmo armor.


    The steel whip condensed by evil Qi was broken in an instant, turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    The weapon was broken, and Ren Daoyuan''s body hit the four armed War Ghost, and hit with Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise at the moment of impact, and their bodies stagnated in place at the same time.


    After the impact, a wave of air spread around... And Shen Feng and Ren Daoyuan were deadlocked together.


    "Get out of here!" Ren Daoyuan roared, and the evil spirit of his whole body attached to the Tianmo armor, directly drove Shen Feng back more than ten meters.


    When Shen Feng was pushed back, there were two deep gullies on the ground, which were left when his feet rubbed with the ground.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    The power of the magic bone broke out to the extreme, and suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person''s body stopped instantly, and the ground he stepped on also cracked.


    "What!" Ren Daoyuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng had such great power.


    However, the surprised color in his eyes flashed away and turned into ferocious, "is this the power of magic bone? Then I''ll have a good experience! "


    "Kill the devil!"


    With a roar, a huge vortex appeared around his body, and the evil Qi began to flow towards the vortex.


    "No!" Shen Feng felt the power of the vortex and suddenly sank in his heart

 Chapter 1259

    He knows that Ren Daoyuan will bite the devil. He also saw it when Ren Daoyuan fought with Yi CHENFENG.


    Yi CHENFENG was timid and didn''t dare to fight head-on. Ren Daoyuan also used the same move to him at this time. The most important thing is that he had no chance to dodge and resist at such a close distance.


    "The evil spirit erupted!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the body of the four armed War Ghost turned into a powerful air wave and spread around.


    He is ready to shake Ren Daoyuan back with a powerful evil spirit!


    However, the power of evil spirit explosion is also evil spirit. It was absorbed into it immediately after it met a powerful demon devouring decision.


    "Ha ha! Shen Feng, you are worthy of carrying a magic bone. Your evil Qi is much more pure than Yi CHENFENG! " Ren Daoyuan laughed and suddenly expanded the vortex on his body, and began to swallow the evil Qi with a more violent momentum.


    "Finished, sucked!" Shen Feng secretly complains that he wants to get away from Ren Daoyuan, but the attraction of the devil eating decision is far beyond his expectation.


    They were like a magnet, firmly stuck together, and the power in his body was pouring into Ren Daoyuan''s body.


    "Ren Daoyuan, can''t you suck it? Here you are! " Yi CHENFENG shouted and threw the long sword in his hand.


    He did not use evil spirit, but simply threw out the sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the supreme elder of poisonous dragon sect and the five experts of Tianzu attacked Ren Daoyuan at the same time


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the crowd to help Shen Feng out of the encirclement. His eyes showed a trace of anger, "the guy in the way!"


    Shen Feng has two magic bones, and his evil spirit is very pure. Although he has absorbed it for only a short time, Ren Daoyuan feels that the power in his body is unprecedented, which also gives him strong self-confidence!


    "Heaven Demon Armor, command!" Ren Daoyuan roared and changed the power absorbed by the demon eater into defense.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Tianmo armour dared to resist everyone''s attack, and a powerful air wave broke out.


    Ren Daoyuan had to choose between defense and demon devouring decision, so Shen Feng immediately broke free from the shackles of demon devouring decision and retreated to one side.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    He felt powerless in the face of the devil eating decision, and there was almost no room to fight back.


    "All right!" Yi CHENFENG came to Shen Feng and asked in a deep voice.


    "Nothing!" Shen Feng looked at Ren Daoyuan with hatred. This guy not only has the defense treasure of Tianmo armour, but also eats demons. It''s obviously very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, Ren Daoyuan was unharmed after resisting the attack of the crowd just now. He used all the power absorbed from Shen Feng, which is equal to that Shen Feng indirectly resisted all the attacks.


    "Your magic bone will help him to devour the power of magic. You''d better retreat first." Yi CHENFENG continued to Shen Feng.


    "Back?" After hearing this word, Shen Feng showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He wanted to help Ren laoguai revenge. If he retreated, he would talk about revenge.


    But if he doesn''t retreat, he can only be a burden here, and even become Ren Daoyuan''s charging station.


    "Shen Feng, catch it, use this!" Boss Yin, who was fighting with Qingchengzi, gave a drink, threw out the Qingyang dagger and went straight to Shen Feng.


    "Good!" Shen Feng looked at the Qingyang dagger flying, and his eyes showed a happy look. He flew to catch it.


    Yin is always one of the three main forces to deal with Qingchengzi. After throwing the Qingyang dagger, he joined the battle group again.


    "Ren Daoyuan, you''re finished!" Shen Feng put away the broken rainbow, took the Qingyang dagger and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He sank and rushed towards Ren Daoyuan.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the dagger in Shen Feng''s hand. He was very scrupulous at first, and then smiled, "Shen Feng thought you could hit me with a dagger? How naive! "


    He said, instead of hiding and flashing, he rushed up against Shen Feng.


    After listening to Ren Daoyuan''s words, Shen Feng clenched his teeth and showed a fine light in his eyes, "Ren Daoyuan, I''ll kill you myself today!"


    "Ha ha, talk big! Devour the devil! " Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly. A vortex appeared in the palm of his hand and grabbed it directly at Shen Feng''s head.


    The vortex seems small, but the suction is not much stronger just now. Once it is caught, the consequences can be imagined.


    However, Shen Feng has his own plan. When he dodges, he has a sharp edge in his hand, and you long''s hand comes out.


    "Brush..." the cold light of Qingyang dagger shook out a gorgeous cold light in front of Ren Daoyuan, which made Ren Daoyuan''s eyes bloom.


    "Where is it?" Ren Daoyuan has no idea where Shen Feng is going to attack.


    Just then, a sharp pain came from under his ribs, and a trace of blood penetrated from under him.


    Shen Feng''s attack just crossed the place where Yin Lao cut with a dagger just now. Ren Daoyuan is equal to adding injury to the injury on the basis of the original!


    "Ah!" Ren Daoyuan felt so painful that sweat oozed from his forehead. In a rage, he grabbed Shen Feng with his backhand.


    Shen Feng had expected his attack, and Ren Daoyuan''s action was not so sharp. With the advantage of physical agility, Shen Feng flashed over again and stabbed Ren Daoyuan in the back.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the Qingyang dagger met the Tianmo armor and hit with a spark.


    "Broken!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and his strength focused on the dagger.


    The Qingyang dagger tore through the defense of the heavenly Demon Armor. As soon as it penetrated, Ren Daoyuan turned around.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to rush forward, so he quickly hid aside. Although this move didn''t hurt Ren Daoyuan, the Qingyang dagger in Shen Feng''s hand cut the Tianmo armor again.


    "There''s a play!" Shen Feng smiled. As long as he attacked the same place again, Ren Daoyuan must be hurt!


    "Smelly boy!" Ren Daoyuan also felt that the Tianmo armor was cut again, and his face showed an angry color. Just as he was about to rush up, there was a violent drink behind him.


    "Black iron Gang fist!"


    "Dong!" The iron fist hit Ren Daoyuan and made him stagger.


    "Liufeng knife!" A knife Qi attacked Ren Daoyuan''s ribs. There are flaws here. We must attack here.


    "Shit!" Ren Daoyuan scolded and immediately dodged. He didn''t dare to resist the knife gas with the broken place of the heavenly Demon Armor.


    For a moment, several other experts attacked Ren Daoyuan one after another


    Their attack undoubtedly created a lot of opportunities for Shen Feng.


    "You show a flaw!" When Ren Daoyuan just resisted the Jiaolong attack, Shen Feng''s voice came from his side.


    "No, the boy is here again!" Ren Daoyuan was surprised. Before he could react, a stabbing pain came from his back waist

 Chapter 1260

    Shen Feng came behind him, and the dagger pierced into his body along the place just cut and the damage of the Tianmo armor.


    "Ah!" Ren Daoyuan uttered a scream, and a trace of blood trickled down the blood slot of the dagger.


    Ren Daoyuan held back the pain and grabbed Shen Feng with his backhand.


    Shen Feng will accept it as soon as he sees it. Anyway, he has mastered Ren Daoyuan''s weaknesses and has the cooperation of other experts. It''s only a matter of time to kill Ren Daoyuan.


    Ren Daoyuan''s Tianmo armor was heavy. When he turned around, Shen Feng ran away again, but the blood couldn''t stop flowing out of the wound.


    Whenever he moved, the wound was as painful as tear.


    "How about it? Does it feel good to be hurt?" Shen Feng played with the dagger in his hand and smiled.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ren Daoyuan, with red eyes, rushed at Shen Feng recklessly.


    "It''s impossible to kill me." Shen Feng was completely confident. Before Ren Daoyuan rushed over, several other experts blocked him again.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng''s body is like a ghost. He is always shot out when Ren Daoyuan is unprepared. Ren Daoyuan can''t concentrate on dealing with others, which makes Ren Daoyuan''s mood more angry.


    "Kill the devil!" Ren Daoyuan saw that Shen Feng was about to attack, roared and grabbed his arm.


    However, Shen Feng had already prepared before each attack. Looking at the moment when Ren Daoyuan made his magic killing decision, he turned and ran away without giving him any chance at all. Only five Tianzu experts greeted Ren Daoyuan


    "Get out of the way, you kids! Be careful, I''ll kill you! " Qingchengzi shouted angrily to the leader of Feihong sect who besieged him.


    "Benefactor, don''t kill too much." Kong Wen said in a deep voice.


    Although he was persuading Qingchengzi, the attack on his hand kept on, and a powerful vigorous Qi hit Qingchengzi.


    "Shit, dead bald donkey, I''ll cut off your hand today!" Qingchengzi''s eyesight was cold. The Qingyun sword in his hand was sharp and broke the gang Qi. At the same time, the sword Qi pierced his palm in an instant.


    "Ah!" The empty smell sent out a scream.


    Dongfang Hong saw this and immediately came to the rescue, "Feihong sword cut!"


    "Boom!" With a sound, the sword Qi was scattered, and Kong Wen withdrew from the battle group.


    Fortunately, it was only pierced by the sword Qi. If Dongfang Hong saved it later, Kong Wen''s hand was almost cut off.


    "In the way!" Qingchengzi turned to attack Dongfang Hong with a sword. Dongfang Hong didn''t dare to be careless. After avoiding the sword, he shouted to the leader of Feihong: "Lord, what are you hesitating about? This guy is already a madman!"


    It turned out that Lord Feihong had never killed anyone, and he didn''t do his best.


    "Wait and see!" Lord Feihong whispered


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ren Daoyuan''s body was drawn by the strong body of the Jiaolong. The whole person flew upside down and hit the mountain wall heavily.


    Under the great power, his body was inlaid into the mountain, and the mountain walls were sunken and broken.


    "Hua Hua..." the stone fell down and splashed countless smoke and dust.


    "Poof!" Ren Daoyuan vomited a mouthful of blood. Even if he was surrounded by so many people, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Ren Daoyuan, die! Broken cloud gun! " A middle-aged man in black roared violently, and the spear in his hand was sharp. He swung his arms round and immediately threw the spear out of his hand.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the spear was like an arrow breaking the cloud. It carried the vigorous wind and kept rotating, flying towards Ren Daoyuan at a very fast speed.


    "No!" Ren Daoyuan looked surprised.


    The Demon Armor on his body has been scarred. Even if such a powerful move can''t break the armor, it will nail him into the mountain.


    But every inch of his bones hurt so much that he could only clench his teeth and try his best to hide next to him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the long gun was firmly inserted into the place where Ren Daoyuan had just embedded into the mountain wall.


    This move made the whole mountain tremble, countless gravel scattered, and bombarded the mountain wall into a depression with a diameter of about seven or eight meters. In the middle of the depression, the long gun almost completely disappeared into the mountain wall.


    "How strong!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    After the middle-aged man threw the gun, the whole man gasped, "Damn, he hid!"


    When Ren Daoyuan fell to the ground, he looked at the depression on the mountain wall with lingering fear. Fortunately, he hid.


    "Do you think you''re safe!" A violent drink came from the top of his head. A white haired old man waved an iron fist and fell from the sky and smashed Ren Daoyuan''s face door.


    His fists were haunted with strong internal Qi, like two hot flames.


    "Bang!"


    Ren Daoyuan rolled on the ground and escaped from the attack. The splashed gravel scraped on his face and exuded a trace of blood.


    "Drink!" Yi CHENFENG whispered and stabbed with his sword. Ren Daoyuan got up, crossed his arms in front of him, and resisted the attack of the long sword with his arm armor.


    "Qiang!" The long sword and the arm armor of the heavenly Demon Armor hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    Then, Yi CHENFENG''s face was cold and his wrist turned. The sword edge rubbed along the edge of the arm armor, and a spark burst out. The sword edge directly stabbed Ren Daoyuan''s face door at a tricky angle.


    Ren Daoyuan felt that the danger in front of him was approaching. He shook his arms and forced Yi CHENFENG away.


    At the moment of opening Yi CHENFENG, he saw a smile in Yi CHENFENG''s eyes. At the same time, a powerful murderous spirit came from behind.


    It was Shen Feng who rushed from behind!


    He has been waiting for a long time. This time he is ready to kill with one blow!


    "Ren Daoyuan, go to hell!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the edge of the Qingyang dagger was cold, like from hell. It stabbed Ren Daoyuan''s heart in an instant.


    "Qiang!" The dagger blade first encountered the obstruction of Tianmo armour, and then smoothly stabbed into Ren Daoyuan''s body.


    At the moment of stabbing into the body, warm blood flowed out along the dagger blade.


    Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. This time he didn''t retreat with one blow, but gouged out the dagger. The dagger blade stirred in Ren Daoyuan''s body, making Ren Daoyuan feel that his life was almost gone.


    Ren Daoyuan narrowed his eyes, and he immediately removed his Demon Armor.


    Without the protection of the heavenly Demon Armor, his defense almost decreased, and the blood gushed out behind him.


    "No, what is he going to do!" Shen Feng was surprised. Although he didn''t know Ren Daoyuan''s purpose, it was beyond his expectation to remove the Tianmo armor.


    This is Ren Daoyuan''s life-saving thing. If there were no Tianmo armor, he might have died many times

 Chapter 1261

    After removing the Tianmo armor, Ren Daoyuan''s biggest advantage was speed. He grabbed Shen Feng''s arm with his backhand.


    "Shen Feng, today is your death. I''ll suck you up!" Ren Daoyuan''s face showed a ferocious color.


    This time, he caught Shen Feng and would never let go. Even if several other experts besieged him, he would not.


    Because Ren Daoyuan took off the Tianmo armor, he had made a plan to die with Shen Feng.


    "No!" Shen Feng felt the power of evil Qi and magic bone in his body, and poured into Ren Daoyuan''s body. A bad feeling came from his heart.


    The absorption rate is more than twice as fast as that just now!


    Shen Feng began to struggle desperately, but his struggle was like a dragonfly stuck by a cobweb, which didn''t play any role at all.


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng... You''ve ruined my good deeds and ruined the shadow of my business for many years. I''ll let you die today! To relieve my hatred! " Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly.


    Shen Feng and Ren Daoyuan are face to face. Ren Daoyuan has a panoramic view of his ferocious expression.


    I also know that this madman will not let go at all. He is completely ready to die with himself.


    "Save people!" Yi CHENFENG drank violently when he saw it, and several experts from other sky groups also attacked it.


    Now Shen Feng is not only caught, but also Ren Daoyuan has no Tianmo armor.


    "It''s no use, Tianmo imperial array!" Ren Daoyuan looked at the attack from the crowd, and his body suddenly appeared. A huge half body armor shrouded him and Shen Feng.


    The evil spirit is swirling on the armor. I can''t see the situation inside.


    "What!"


    Yi CHENFENG''s face was startled. As the leader of the demon sect, he naturally knew that this move was almost the last defense means of the Tianmo armor.


    Ren Daoyuan originally wanted to save it for the last minute, but now he has to.


    As long as he absorbs the power of Shen Feng''s magic bone, even if he is injured, he can fight again. The most important thing is that he can suck up Shen Feng.


    "Boom, boom..." the attacks of the people hit on the huge armor one after another.


    Although these people''s attacks are powerful, they are like scratching. The attacks only ripple on the armor''s defense.


    "It''s over!" There was a look of despair on everyone''s face. Shen Feng was caught by Ren Daoyuan''s demon eater. Now he is trapped in this huge armor at the same time... The consequences can be imagined.


    "Attack!" The old man led by Tianzu gave a low cry and hit the armor with a fist.


    "Boom!" The powerful internal Qi and the evil Qi on the huge armor hit each other, and a violent air wave broke out


    However, under the fierce attack of the people, the evil spirit on the armor not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger. The reason for the strength is very simple, that is, Ren Daoyuan absorbed the power of Shen Feng''s magic bone!


    In the armor, Ren Daoyuan''s hands tightly grasped Shen Feng''s wrist. Although there was a fatal wound on his back, his face showed a ferocious laugh.


    "Shen Feng, you are lucky to die in my hands."


    "You fart!" Shen Feng whispered.


    He felt weak all over, and all the evil Qi poured into Ren Daoyuan''s body, but except the power of evil Qi and magic bone, other power would not be lost


    "Ha ha... You''re still here. You don''t have a chance!" Ren Daoyuan laughed wildly. In his eyes, Shen Feng was a fish that he could cut again.


    "I won''t give up!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and shouted angrily.


    "No tears without a coffin." Ren Daoyuan gave a grim smile and soared the demon devouring decision to the extreme


    Besides the armor, people like Yi CHENFENG are anxious. They can''t break it, but the strength on the armor is getting stronger and stronger!


    Not only Yi CHENFENG and others were worried, but Yin Lao and others who were fighting with Qingchengzi also saw what happened here.


    "Senior, you were cheated by Ren Daoyuan." Dongfang Hong whispered, "you''re fighting here just for the devil''s bone. Now Shen Feng is caught by him by devouring the devil, and the power of the devil''s bone belongs to him!"


    Qingchengzi''s face sank after hearing Dongfang Hong''s words. His purpose is to break through the way of heaven. If he is really as Dongfang Hong said, he will be busy in vain.


    "Young generation, dare you lie to me!" Qingchengzi turned his sword and attacked in the direction of Ren Daoyuan.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Qingchengzi''s attack and the final defense of the Tianmo armor hit, and the whole armor trembled violently.


    However, even Qingchengzi''s attack did not break this layer of defense.


    "What''s going on! Whose attack can be so strong! " Ren Daoyuan in the armor looked at the trembling armor and said with surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a defense that Qingyun sword can''t break!" Qingchengzi whispered.


    One side of the Feihong sect leader and others secretly muttered that Qingchengzi was a strong man in the sky, but he was not invincible in the world.


    But Qingchengzi is completely arrogant now. In his eyes, he is an invincible existence. Whoever dares to provoke his position will be punished.


    "Boom, boom!" Qingchengzi gave up the attack after attacking twice in a row, but his mood was very angry


    At this time, the evil Qi and magic bone power in Shen Feng''s body were running out. Ren Daoyuan also felt that the power in his body was very full. He was secretly surprised that Shen Feng had so much power in his body.


    "I don''t know what will happen if he absorbs the burning power." Shen Feng secretly said that when no one can help him, he can only find a way to save himself.


    "Since you want to suck, let you suck enough!" Shen Feng''s eyes were red and mobilized the burning breath hidden deep in his body.


    Originally, devouring demons will only absorb evil Qi and will not absorb other forces.


    But Shen Feng has his way!


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    The voice fell, "Hoo!" With a sound of, the evil Qi and the burning breath merged with each other, and the red and black flames lit up on the body surface.


    And the flame poured into his body with Ren Daoyuan''s demon devouring decision.


    The flame is absorbed in the state of spiritual power, and the burning power is greatly reduced, but it is still incomparably hot.


    "Ah, this is... What is this!"


    Ren Daoyuan felt the intense burning sensation coming from the meridians in his body. This burning sensation made him feel endless pain, which was no less painful than when Shen Feng just got this power.


    But even so, he didn''t mean to let go.


    "Of course it''s interesting." Shen Feng stared at Ren Daoyuan, smiled, and then continued: "in addition to this, of course, there are others!"


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and felt a bad hunch again.


    Shen Feng raised his left hand. The golden light in the palm flashed, and there was a pattern of the word "…d"

 Chapter 1262

    "This is... Relic!" Ren Daoyuan looked at the pattern in Shen Feng''s hand and was surprised. The power and evil spirit in the relic are completely conflicting forces.


    And he also knows that Shen Feng has relic son!


    "Plus this, see if you can stand it, come on!" Shen Feng sneered and integrated the power of sensational relic into the evil spirit.


    "No!" Ren Daoyuan absorbed the evil Qi very quickly. Before he could react, he inhaled the evil Qi combined with the power of the relic into his body.


    At this time, Ren Daoyuan absorbed the power of the relic, the evil spirit of the magic bone, and the radiation absorbed by Shen Feng in the nuclear explosion.


    Shen Feng has long been used to these three forces, but it took him a long time to integrate them harmoniously into his body.


    But Ren Daoyuan didn''t adapt to these forces at all. He couldn''t stand concentrating several forces on himself.


    In particular, the power of relic son, although not strong for the whole, exists tenaciously in Ren Daoyuan''s body like the maggot of tarsal bone, and constantly conflicts with the evil Qi in Ren Daoyuan''s body.


    "Ah!" The color of pain on Ren Daoyuan''s face is more obvious, and his expression has completely become ferocious!


    "Ha ha, how does it taste!" Shen Feng laughed. He understood this feeling too well, but Ren Daoyuan absorbed these at the same time, which was enough for him to die and live in pain.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to hurt me!" Ren Daoyuan shook his hand violently and wanted to throw Shen Feng aside.


    But Shen Feng had expected that he would be like this. He held him tightly with one hand, making the relationship between the two closer.


    Every second, Ren Daoyuan felt more pain in his body. He suddenly raised his feet and kicked Shen Feng in the abdomen.


    "Go away!"


    Even if Shen Feng held him, he was always weak and couldn''t bear it.


    When Ren Daoyuan''s leg kicked him, Shen Feng immediately flew back three meters and leaned against the huge armor before he stopped.


    "Poof!" This kick was kicked out by Ren Daoyuan in anger. Shen Feng felt a tremor in his internal organs and vomited blood.


    With the blood spitting out, Shen Feng fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." although Shen Feng fell down, there was always a smile on his face, because Ren Daoyuan was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Ah..." Ren Daoyuan felt like he was on fire, and felt the power of relic running around in his body, which made him more uncomfortable and couldn''t move for a moment.


    "You wait, I must kill you!" Ren Daoyuan''s teeth were "clucking" and looked at Shen Feng with angry eyes.


    "Kill me? That''s why you die first! " Shen Feng looked at Ren Daoyuan and couldn''t move for a moment. He must do it now, or he will have to wait to die when Ren Daoyuan slows down!


    After that, he used all his strength to climb to the Qingyang dagger that fell two meters away.


    Now for him, every centimeter is a great test, but he can''t die!


    "I must kill Ren Daoyuan!" Shen Feng made an effort, grabbed the Qingyang dagger and looked at Ren Daoyuan with cold eyes.


    "You..."


    Ren Daoyuan, who was half kneeling on the ground, looked at Shen Feng and grabbed the Qingyang dagger. His face showed a panic. Now he can''t move and can only be slaughtered by Shen Feng.


    "Now it''s your turn to go!" Shen Feng struggled to stand up. "One step, two steps" was extremely heavy. He raised his arm without hesitation. He stabbed it hard and directly into Ren Daoyuan''s neck.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at the blade getting closer and closer to his neck. He clenched his teeth and tried to push his body to one side.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Feng stabbed Ren Daoyuan on the shoulder.


    Without the protection of Tianmo armour, the sharp Qingyang dagger cut his flesh and blood, and the blood gushed out, and soon dyed his clothes red, leaving a deep bone scar.


    "Ah!" Ren Daoyuan uttered a wail in his mouth.


    "You hid it. I''m not so lucky this time!" Shen Feng pulls out the dagger, and the wound shoots blood again.


    Then he waved the dagger again and stabbed Ren Daoyuan in the chest.


    "No!" Ren Daoyuan''s evil spirit burst out and immediately bounced Shen Feng out.


    However, while bouncing Shen Feng, Shen Feng stabbed the Qingyang dagger into his chest and ran through it directly!


    The tip of the dagger blade comes out from behind!


    "Er..." Ren Daoyuan looked at the dagger in front of his chest, and his eyes showed unwilling color. Although this knife did not pierce his heart and didn''t let him die immediately, it was also fatal.


    He felt that his vitality was losing and his strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Wow!"


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man lay powerlessly on the ground, but a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Ren Daoyuan, you lost!"


    "I didn''t lose, I didn''t!" Ren Daoyuan roared.


    But while he was talking, he was holding the wound on his chest, and his internal organs had been seriously damaged. Blood gushed out of his mouth and his mouth was unclear.


    "Don''t be hard spoken. You won''t last long." Shen Feng slowly propped up half his body and said with a smile, "even if you absorb the powerful evil spirit, you can''t escape death in the end!"


    Ren Daoyuan didn''t answer. He already knew he was going to die. His eyes were more crazy, "even if it''s death, I''ll pull you on the back!"


    After that, he roared and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly.


    Ren Daoyuan was injured one after another, especially in the last knife. He had no strength. He had to spend a lot of strength every step.


    However, he still bit his teeth and threw himself in front of Shen Feng.


    When he came to Shen Feng, he had no strength to attack. He could only press Shen Feng to the ground in the most primitive way and put his hands around his neck.


    "Er..."


    Shen Feng felt his breath stagnant, and his whole face immediately turned red. There was only exhaled air, and there was little air intake.


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you!" Ren Daoyuan looked at Shen Feng and his face turned red. The whole person was crazy. His eyes were red and desperately grabbed his neck.


    Shen Feng felt that there was a faint trance in his consciousness, and the smiles of all the women appeared in his mind.


    "No, I can''t die, absolutely not!" Shen Feng raised his arm with all his strength and fumbled to catch the dagger in front of Ren Daoyuan.


    The dagger was inserted into Ren Daoyuan''s body. When he moved a little, the dagger blade stirred his internal organs.


    "Ah!"


    Ren Daoyuan screamed, and his pupils shrank suddenly, which made his arm a little loose

 Chapter 1263

    "Good chance!" Shen Feng felt the hand holding his throat loose for a few minutes and suddenly pulled out the dagger.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the Qingyang dagger was pulled out of Ren Daoyuan''s chest, and the blood flowed out of the wound!


    Shen Feng knew in his heart that in this case, he could not pull out his weapon. Pulling it out would accelerate his death, but his purpose was to let Ren Daoyuan die!


    "You..." the loss of blood and serious injury completely blurred Ren Daoyuan''s consciousness. Before he finished, he fell beside Shen Feng.


    Although Ren Daoyuan fell to the ground, he still breathed... But the whole person struggled a few times and didn''t move


    Even if Ren Daoyuan died, his eyes still stared at Shen Feng.


    "Ren laoguai, I will avenge you!" Shen Feng fell to the ground on his back. He was so tired that he closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    Xu Sheng died and the traitor of the dragon group was pulled out; Ren Daoyuan is dead. When he gets the antidote, the power of the shadow will collapse... Everything will be on track.


    "I can finally have a rest. I''ll leave it to others." Shen Feng said in his heart that he just wanted to sleep quietly now. He didn''t want to do anything.


    But with Ren Daoyuan''s death, the huge barrier formed by the Tianmo armor lost its ideological support, became weaker and weaker, and was fragmented in an instant.


    "Brush!" A broken black armor fell to the ground. This armor is the Demon Armor.


    It''s just that the surface of the heavenly Demon Armor is damaged. It was left by everyone when they attacked it. Now it''s basically useless.


    "What happened?" Yi CHENFENG and others looked at the disappearance of Tianmo armor and the two people who fell to the ground, and their eyes showed surprise.


    No one knows what happened. Ren Daoyuan is dead and Shen Feng is still alive, but both of them lie on the ground with blood all over them.


    But the blood on Shen Feng''s body is Ren Daoyuan. Except that his strength in his body is absorbed and some internal injuries, it doesn''t matter.


    "He''s still alive!" The tea in the distance looked at Shen Feng still alive and her eyes were red. She was in the same mood as most people and had been a little desperate.


    When she saw that Shen Feng was still alive, she was naturally very excited.


    "This boy should not die." Chongxiao old man looked at Shen Feng''s narrow escape and showed a faint smile on his face


    Just when everyone was surprised, Qingchengzi stared at Shen Feng with greed in his eyes. Now Shen Feng can''t move, which is equivalent to two magic bones in front of him.


    "Ha ha, the magic bone is mine!" Qingchengzi flashed and grabbed at Shen Feng.


    "No!" Yi CHENFENG and others looked at Qingchengzi''s move and immediately reacted. They wanted to stop him, but their speed was not Qingchengzi''s opponent at all.


    I can only watch Qingchengzi catch Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng only felt a strong wind coming and his body lightened, as if he had been lifted up by someone.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Qingchengzi was holding his clothes like a chicken.


    "Shit! How can you forget this old madman! " Shen Feng scolded in his heart.


    He just killed Ren Daoyuan. He thought he could have a good rest, but he fell into the hands of Qingchengzi.


    The leader of Feihong and others watched Shen Feng fall into the hands of Qingchengzi. Everyone was a little frightened. They were afraid that the madman would kill Shen Feng and take the magic bone like killing Xu Sheng.


    "Elder, please show mercy!" Old Yin shouted to Qingchengzi.


    He just shouted, and did not dare to help, for fear that Qingchengzi would do something exciting.


    "Mercy? The boy provoked me again and again. He would have died long ago! " Qingchengzi carried Shen Fengdao.


    "Elder, how can you let him go?" Lord Feihong said to Qingchengzi.


    "I''m not ready to let him go, otherwise what about my way of heaven?" Qingchengzi answered.


    As he spoke, he raised his long sword.


    Shen Feng looked at the sword edge so close to him, but he couldn''t do anything. He hated it in his heart. It was the first time that he was carried and slaughtered.


    Yi CHENFENG looked at Qingchengzi carrying his sword and quickly said loudly, "senior Qingchengzi, the magic bone has been integrated with Shen Feng. Even if you kill him, the magic bone will not reappear."


    As the leader of the demon sect, Yi CHENFENG''s words at this time were a bit heavy, and Qingchengzi''s sword was immediately put down.


    "Oh? Is that true? " Qingchengzi asked Yi CHENFENG.


    "Absolutely true!" Yi CHENFENG replied quickly.


    At this time, Qingchengzi showed a sneer, and then asked, "let me ask you, if I kill him, where will his magic bone go? Is it gone, or is there no magic bone in the world? "


    "I......" Yi CHENFENG was asked by Qingchengzi and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Really think I live in vain at the age of 120!" Qingchengzi looked at Yi CHENFENG and said with a sarcastic smile.


    Yi CHENFENG bit his teeth, "elder, even if you get the magic bone, you may not be able to integrate with the magic bone!"


    "Oh? Then tell me, what is it for? " Qingchengzi smiled.


    In Qingchengzi''s eyes, Shen Feng is like a mouse caught by a cat. As long as Shen Feng is in his hands, this life belongs to him. No one can take it away. Instead, he wants to see what tricks Yi CHENFENG and others want to play.


    "Because you don''t have the blood of the demon family, the fusion of the demon bone will be rejected. It will not increase your strength to help you break through the way of heaven, but will be eaten by the demon bone! Never again! " Easy dust wind positive color path.


    Qingchengzi frowned this time. He had been close friends with two generations of demon clan leaders, and had some knowledge of demon bones and the demon family.


    These words were somewhat believable, so he looked at Shen Feng, "do you mean that this boy and the one who ran away just now are descendants of the demon clan?"


    "Yes, they both have the blood of the demon clan, and they are relatives." Yi CHENFENG can only answer.


    "Ha ha..." Qingchengzi laughed. "Don''t lie to me here. I thought you had some means one by one. It was just rhetoric after a long time."


    "Elder, I didn''t lie to you. The magic bone is really useless to you. These are Ren Daoyuan''s strategies!" Yi CHENFENG is fighting for the last chance for Shen Feng.


    However, Qingchengzi completely turned a deaf ear to his words, grabbed Shen Feng and said with a smile: "your life is really valuable. Unexpectedly, so many people try to intercede for you, but if I kill you, I will have two magic bones!"


    Shen Feng''s mouth was raised slightly, "I have more than two magic bones!"


    "What do you mean?!" Qingchengzi was also a little stunned

 Chapter 1264

    Just when he was stunned, the magic ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and a painted black skull appeared in his hand.


    This skull is the third magic bone he got in the ancient desert city!


    Previously, Shen Feng was afraid that after he fused the three magic bones, his temperament changed greatly and became more violent and bloodthirsty, so he kept this magic bone in the heavenly demon ring, but now his life is on the line.


    He also thought about this magic bone when he tried hard with Ren Daoyuan, but Ren Daoyuan had a decision to devour the devil. Even if he used the magic bone, it was equivalent to making wedding clothes for others.


    At this moment, Qingchengzi has killed him. It is the best time to use this magic bone to protect his life!


    "Magic bone! He still has a magic bone! "


    When people looked at the skull in Shen Feng''s hand, they were shocked. No one thought Shen Feng had a third one!


    Besides, no one knew the existence of this magic bone except Shen Feng. Even Annie and Chen Yue who were with him at that time didn''t know. They were outside the sarcophagus, and Shen Feng got it in the sarcophagus!


    "Smelly boy, you have given me so many surprises. Three magic bones are enough for me to break through the way of heaven!" Qingchengzi perceived the powerful power on the demon bone, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Then he reached out his hand and grabbed it at the demon bone.


    "Lao Zamao, don''t dream. Watch it for me! This magic bone is not for you! " Shen Feng shouted angrily, bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the magic bone in his hand.


    "Brush!" A strange dark red light flashed on the demon bone, and a violent evil spirit immediately appeared.


    This evil spirit is very powerful and spreads directly around!


    Moreover, the strength of this skull was much stronger than the two magic bones fused by Shen Feng. Before Qingchengzi reacted, it was bounced out.


    Qingchengzi''s body was shocked back about five meters, and he immediately stopped. After stopping, the edge of the Qingyun sword in his hand was cold.


    The blade of the sword, carrying the fierce sword Qi, directly stabbed Shen Feng''s heart!


    Shen Feng''s lost strength has been found from the magic bone in his hand. At this time, although his consciousness is vague, he can also feel the coming of fatal danger.


    So he tried his best to urge the demon bone and released all the evil Qi he could urge.


    The other side is the Chinese sword saint. He has to do his best at the moment of life and death.


    "Brush!" The power of the magic bone broke out, and a demon God''s head with a diameter of about two meters appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    The demon God''s head was ferocious and had a helmet on his head.


    "Roar!" There was a low roar in its mouth.


    This magic bone has not been absorbed and consumed. It is completely in its heyday, and the power released is also incomparably powerful!


    "Something that plays tricks, break it for me!" Qingchengzi roared violently, the sword Qi of Qingyun sword in his hand soared to the extreme, and stabbed it in the middle of his eyebrows in an instant.


    Qingchengzi was really anxious. Shen Feng killed Ren Daoyuan and took out a magic bone. Now he regretted that he didn''t kill Shen Feng as soon as possible, and he was afraid that Shen Feng would make some more moths.


    "Boom!" The blade of Qingyun sword collided with the huge head formed by magic bone, and a violent evil spirit and sword wind broke out.


    But Qingyun sword is as powerful as bamboo, not to mention that it is only the power of a magic bone!


    Qingyun sword blade was only slightly hindered and disappeared into the center of its eyebrows.


    Shen Feng felt that Qingyun sword was getting closer and closer, and his eyes were very frightened. He didn''t expect that all the power of magic bone could not stop Qingchengzi!


    However, the barrier of the magic bone won the opportunity for others


    "Flying rainbow limitless sword!" A violent drink came from my side!


    I saw a sword Qi rushing from the side at a very fast speed, which immediately deflected Qingchengzi''s sword.


    "What!" Qingchengzi was also surprised. His sword could break the defense of the magic bone, but it was bounced away, and his power obviously exceeded Tianjie!


    Even stronger than Xu Sheng who just took Huitian pill!


    "Who!" Qingchengzi turned his head and saw the leader of Feihong holding a long sword flash to Shen Feng and look at him coldly.


    "It''s you, boy!" Qingchengzi looked at the leader of Feihong, and his eyes showed a trace of cold, "you have already broken through the sky level, but you have been hiding here!"


    "I''m not hiding my clumsiness, but I haven''t found an opportunity to do it." Lord Feihong said to Qingchengzi, "so please don''t be aggressive all the time!"


    After that, the clothes on Lord Feihong''s body were windless and automatic, and the momentum of the strong man of the heaven rank burst out.


    "How strong!" Shen Feng is closest to Lord Feihong. He can clearly feel this momentum.


    However, compared with Qingchengzi, while this momentum is strong, it is obviously much more peaceful.


    Feeling the momentum released by the leader of Feihong, everyone was shocked, except Dongfang Hong.


    He already knew that his senior brother had broken through the heaven order.


    Although the leader of Feihong is old, he is not 100 years old. You know, Qingchengzi broke through the heaven level only when he was 100 years old. It seems that the leader of Feihong has broken through this threshold for some time.


    "It seems that my Qingcheng is doomed to be unable to suppress the flying rainbow!" Yu kuohai sighed in his heart.


    Although he is not as old as Feihong patriarch, he has just broken through the early stage of the earth level.


    Earth level and sky level are the threshold that most people can''t break through in their life!


    "Elder Tai, stop. It''s still too late." Yu kuohai advised Qingchengzi carefully.


    "Go away, it''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs. If you want to help me, you can dump all the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain and stop these guys who are in the way!" Qingchengzi to yukuo Haidao.


    "Elder, you have lived in vain in these 120 years. You only care about your own selfish desires regardless of the safety of everyone in Qingcheng Mountain!" Lord Feihong said coldly to Qingchengzi.


    "I''m the Chinese sword saint. You should take care of my affairs. I''ve done enough, hypocrite. My time is coming. I''d better do what I want to do with vigour!" Qingchengzi replied.


    "Bah, shit Chinese sword saint, we call you a sword saint to respect you. Look at what kind of sword saint you look like!" Dongfang Hong cursed.


    After hearing his words, Qingchengzi was so angry that the muscles on his face twitched, "little rabbit!"


    At this time, Yu kuohai was hesitating. He knew that Qingchengzi was completely wrong and could not devote all Qingchengshan disciples to oppose them.


    Once so, Qingcheng Mountain will be the enemy of the whole China!


    He is the patriarch of Qingcheng Mountain. It is impossible for Qingcheng Zi to make all Qingcheng disciples pay for his fault alone. He must take the overall situation into account

 Chapter 1265

    "Lao Yu, although we are not at peace, what else can we think of now? Do you want to go crazy with this old madman?" Dongfang Hong said to Yu kuohai.


    Yu kuohai looked at Qingchengzi, strengthened his faith and said, "supreme elder, I can''t do it."


    "Seedless waste, I knew it would be this result. If I can''t do it, I''ll get out of the way!" Qingchengzi is cold to Yu kuohai.


    "Shen Feng, fuse your magic bones quickly. We''ll take care of it!" Lord Feihong didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Thank you, master!" Shen Feng replied that the magic bone had been stained with his blood and resonated with the other two magic bones on his arm.


    "Brush!" There was a dense evil spirit in the magic bone. The evil spirit rose into the sky and wrapped Shen Feng''s whole person in an instant.


    The evil spirit was black and completely obscured Qingchengzi''s vision. He looked at Shen Feng''s change and was very anxious in his eyes. He finally saw an ownerless magic bone, which was being obtained by Shen Feng at this time.


    This can''t help but make him feel that the fat meat in his mouth is flying!


    "Get out of here!" Qingchengzi roared and desperately attacked Shen Feng to stop him.


    But Lord Feihong and other experts will never stand idly by. Under the condition that Lord Feihong''s strength broke out with all his strength, Qingchengzi still fell behind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng fused the magic bone twice before, his consciousness was unclear or very vague.


    The first time was in the demon tower of Feihong sect. At that time, the evil spirit in the body suddenly burst out; The second time was in the cold Arctic ice sheet. At that time, he was poisoned by the poison gas released by the giant demon of the North Sea, which stimulated his desire to kill.


    This time, he was completely awake!


    He could see clearly that the magic bone in front of him was releasing evil Qi wildly, and the evil Qi rushed to the center of his eyebrows, because the corresponding part of the human body of this magic bone was the head.


    "Ah..." with the fusion of evil bone and evil Qi, Shen Feng felt that the missing power in his body was being filled quickly.


    And the evil spirit gathered more and more in the center of his eyebrows. He felt that he had a splitting headache!


    Even though he always wanted to keep awake, the power of magic bone was still too strong, which soon suppressed his consciousness of keeping awake


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes and found that his injury had almost healed, and the magic bone absorbed by Ren Daoyuan also returned to normal.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng felt that he had a splitting headache, and his whole head seemed to explode.


    "What the hell happened?"


    The more pain, the more clear his heart was that he had fused with the third magic bone.


    This time he really wants to thank Ren Daoyuan. If it hadn''t absorbed the power of the other two magic bones, and the evil spirit of the third magic bone was shared by the two magic bones on his arms, Shen Feng might not be able to suppress all the power after the fusion of the three magic bones.


    At this time, he hardly felt much except that he had a splitting headache and his consciousness was in a trance.


    After getting used to the headache a little, he looked at the room he was in.


    This room is completely ancient furnishings. Everything is made of wood, the same as in Taiwu mountain and Feihong sect.


    "Where am I?" Shen Feng murmured to himself, and then he struggled to sit up.


    Before he sat up, "creak." With a sound, the door of the room was pushed open, and a woman in red came in with a basin of water.


    This woman is tea!


    "You''re awake!" Red tea saw Shen Feng wake up, his eyes showed the color of ecstasy, quickly put the basin aside, quickly walked to Shen Feng''s side and held him.


    Although Shen Feng was not hurt and had strength, he had a headache and was in a trance for a moment. He leaned directly in front of her.


    But she did not push him away, but let the man lean on himself quietly.


    After almost five or six minutes, Shen Feng still enjoyed his face. The coyness on red tea''s face turned into a trace of anger, "have you had enough tofu!"


    "Of course, I can''t eat enough of such delicious tofu." Shen Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed the tunnel very much.


    "Annoying!" Tea white gave him a look and immediately took out his body.


    Shen Feng was caught off guard and fell directly on the bed. His head hurt. He was stunned by such a fall and didn''t move for seven or eight seconds.


    Tea a little flustered, hurried forward to check and found that Shen Feng was all right.


    "Just know to scare me. I ignore you." Tea was about to leave Shen Feng alone, Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t go, let me lean on for a while."


    "Hum." Tea chided.


    "I was playing with you just now, but I found that your fragrance really smells good. If you don''t wear clothes... Hey hey." Shen Feng looked at her with a bad smile on his face.


    "Since you still have the heart to eat tofu, wipe your face." Red tea threw the towel directly on his face. When he turned to go, Shen Feng grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t be angry. I really have a headache now, and it''s much better to smell your fragrance." Shen Feng is very serious.


    Tea used to be a medicine man as a test product. The fragrance on his body is a medicine fragrance, which can really alleviate Shen Feng''s headache.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, I swear." Shen Feng vowed to tunnel.


    "Well, for your headache''s sake, I''ll trust you for once." Tea gently untied the two buttons in front of him and let him close to his arms.


    "Gudong." Shen Feng swallowed his saliva. "Do you know that it''s very painful to see that you can''t eat it alone."


    Tea face red can drop water, "what''s in my mind, or I have to wait until the evening..."


    In the second half of the sentence, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm..." tea nodded and said, "anyway, people are wiped clean by you. Otherwise, you won''t see anyone for a long time."


    Although these words are bitter, she is willing to pay for him in her heart.


    "Anyway, Nanling is close to Haining. You can often come to me or directly move Xuezong here." Shen Feng said to her.


    "Annoying, who wants to find you." Tea is full of breath, but I am very happy in my heart.


    Shen Feng smiled. He already knew what tea meant.


    "By the way, what about the mad dog Qingcheng son?"


    "Dead."

 Chapter 1266

    "Dead!" Shen Feng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that such a strong old guy would die.


    However, Qingchengzi was besieged by so many people. It may be uncertain who missed and killed him.


    "What happened after I fused the magic bone?" Shen Feng asked her positively


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    A burst of dull thunder came from the sky, and the clouds in the whole sky became very gloomy, "whistling..." the strong wind roared up, but there was a sharp bone in the strong wind.


    Then came a heavy rain, mixed with hail the size of beans.


    Although the weather is very bad, a fierce battle is still going on in the martial arts field of Qingcheng Mountain. Qingchengzi holds a three foot green front and fights with Lord Feihong and others. It is inextricable!


    Moreover, heavy rain and hail fall on the body, which is automatically isolated by the internal Qi around the body, and the body is not wet at all.


    Qingchengzi left a shocking sword mark in front of him. The bone can be seen in the deep sword mark, and the blood flows out continuously. This sword mark is the strongest move created by Feihong sect leader.


    However, Lord Feihong was not much better. Although someone was protecting him, his left shoulder was also pierced in the fight with Qingchengzi.


    Behind the leader of Feihong is a evil Qi group with a diameter of about two meters. Here is Shen Feng!


    "Stop, even if you are the Chinese sword saint, you are not our opponent!" Lord Feihong shouted at Qingchengzi as if he were giving an ultimatum.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A group of decent people are actually protecting a smelly boy with three magic bones!" Qingchengzi laughed and continued: "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve really seen a lot!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although he has three magic bones, you know how much he has done for China! Do you know how many times you have lived and died for China? " Dongfang Hong shouted angrily.


    "That''s right!" Yin Lao also said in a deep voice: "he is young, but he has made more contributions to China than you!"


    These two people are the leaders of the dragon group. They can be said to have witnessed Shen Feng''s growth, and their words are also very weighty!


    After hearing what the two said, Qingchengzi''s face was red and white. He didn''t want to be compared by a young man. "When I was young, I also made contributions to China. Have you forgotten! Now that I''m old, will you take the time to kill the donkey? "


    "What did you do when you were young? We young people haven''t seen it with our own eyes, but I only know you haven''t done anything good!" Dongfang Hong said in a deep voice.


    This Qingchengzi has always been very capricious. He did what he wanted. When he was young, he liked to find someone to duel.


    When dueling, he usually stops at once, but Qingchengzi will never keep his hand.


    Therefore, many sect masters were crippled by him. For a while, Qingchengzi became famous. Until he broke through the heaven level, he was regarded as the master of Chinese sword.


    "From my point of view, after today, the name of the Chinese sword Saint may change its owner." No phase, hands together.


    His meaning is very obvious. The reason why Qingchengzi was awarded the Chinese sword saint is undoubtedly because it broke through the heaven order.


    Now Lord Feihong has also broken through the heaven level. Qingchengzi has done these things again. In the name of the sword saint, he will change his master!


    However, Qingchengzi is a very good face and pays attention to fame and wealth. His words greatly stimulated him, "old bald donkey, the name of the Chinese sword saint is mine, and no one can take it away!"


    After saying that, the long sword in his hand was sharp and fiercely stabbed at Wuxiang.


    "Amitabha!" Wuxiang watched Qingchengzi''s sword attack, his shabby cassock lit up, and a huge word "zhe" appeared. With its appearance, a light mask shrouded his whole body.


    "It''s no use. You''re a bald donkey who hasn''t arrived at the beginning of the ground level. You want to stop me, delusion!" Qingchengzi drank violently, and Qingyun sword released a bright light and stabbed directly up.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the golden light and the blade hit each other and burst into an extremely bright light.


    The strong wind and rainstorm were shaken back by the force


    After this blow, the cassock stood intact.


    "What! How can you, how can you catch my attack! " Qingchengzi looked at Wuxiang, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "Benefactor, your obsession is too deep. Although you broke through the heaven level 20 years ago, it is not invincible." Wuxiang shook his cassock and continued: "this cassock is the treasure inherited by Lingyin Temple for thousands of years. There are three abbots sitting in it."


    "I don''t believe it. I''m invincible!" Qingchengzi roared and waved his sword again.


    But this time, Lord Feihong and Yin Lao didn''t give him any chance and blocked his sword in the distance.


    While fighting, Qingchengzi glanced at Shen Feng. He knew that the fusion of magic bones was almost complete, so he whispered: "you should have heard that legend, aren''t you afraid of this smelly boy collecting six magic bones to subvert China?"


    "Not afraid!" Dongfang Hong was the first to answer, "if the magic bone falls into your hands, it is what we fear most!"


    "And you won''t bother about such a thing!" Yin Laohe gave a violent drink, struck out with his palm, and a Golden Dragon flew towards Qingchengzi.


    If Qingchengzi, a madman, tasted the sweetness of magic bones, he would certainly Collect Magic bones crazily. It would be the most terrible at that time.


    "Qingcheng attack!" Qingchengzi shouted angrily and chopped the flying Golden Dragon with a sword


    At this time, the wind in the sky was getting stronger and colder, the hail mixed in the rain began to decrease, and the thunder began to disappear gradually.


    A moment later, a snowflake in the sky fell on the wet ground and melted in an instant.


    People looked at the snowflakes, then looked up into the sky... I don''t know when, the sky has been shrouded in a vast expanse of white, and a heavy snow is coming!


    "Snow, snow! It''s snowing on Qingcheng Mountain this season! " Yu kuohai looked at the snow falling in the sky and muttered to himself.


    "The battle of wind and snow! The sky is falling...... "the old man Chongxiao smiled.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" Pan Feifei looked at the old man Chongxiao and said with big eyes.


    "There are some things I can''t understand about my divine arithmetic." Chongxiao old man laughed.


    There was not a snowflake around Qingchengzi, who was in the middle of the battle. Because the snowflake was not close, he was pushed back by the powerful internal Qi and sword Qi.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." there was a change in Shen Feng''s evil spirit

 Chapter 1267

    "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew, and the evil spirit around Shen Feng was taken away by the cold wind, leaving an eggshell with a diameter of about two meters.


    The eggshell is completely black. You can''t see the inside. The surface is also full of cracks.


    "Click, click, click!" A fine sound sounded, and the crack began to grow larger and larger.


    "Moved, that thing moved!" Pan Feifei stared at Shen Feng and exclaimed.


    Her exclamation attracted many people''s eyes from Qingchengzi.


    "Brush!" With a loud sound, a strong suction appeared on the surface of the eggshell, absorbing all the ''air'' in the air crazily, just like a huge vortex.


    Qingcheng Mountain belongs to famous mountains and rivers. There is plenty of "Qi" here. Attracted by this breath, it will soon become strong!


    And the goose feather heavy snow in the sky also converged towards it, and in the twinkling of an eye, a huge snowball with a diameter of about 78 meters was formed


    The more snow, the bigger the ball!


    "What''s going on!" Qingchengzi and Lord Feihong, who were fighting, were shocked by the power contained in the snowball.


    The power contained in this has become stronger and stronger, and can not even be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, you see, the boy will be out of control soon!" Qingchengzi laughed.


    "Even if it''s out of control, you don''t have to worry!" Dongfang Hong gave a low cry and cleaved up with a sword.


    "Qiang!" Dongfang Hong''s attack was easily resisted by Qingchengzi.


    There are many experts here. Even if Shen Feng enters the uncontrollable demonization state again, these people are enough to control him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the snowball burst


    The moment the snowball burst, the violent evil spirit mixed with wind and snow spread around.


    People who were far away from the snowball immediately dodged for fear of being affected by the power of the explosion.


    The aftershock of the explosion lasted a short time before it slowly stopped. Shen Feng was half kneeling on the ground, his head was deeply lowered, and he couldn''t see any expression clearly.


    But his body was full of evil spirits, releasing the violent power.


    "What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that my temperament will change greatly after merging the magic bone. Let''s stay away."


    People looked at Shen Feng and whispered


    Everyone here is whispering, and the leader of Feihong and others who are fighting are also secretly wondering, what''s the matter with Shen Feng? Why didn''t you even react?


    But only one person didn''t think about these things, that is Qingchengzi.


    He watched Shen Feng break out of his cocoon, rushed up first, raised his Qingyun sword and cut it!


    "Smelly boy surnamed Shen, return my magic bone!"


    Although Qingchengzi was seriously injured when fighting with leader Feihong, the attack was still extremely fierce!


    "No!" Lord Feihong and others exclaimed in their hearts and desperately wanted to rescue.


    Because at this time, Shen Feng lowered his head and didn''t take any precautions. Maybe he would really be hurt by this move!


    However, when the sword edge was less than three meters away from Shen Feng, a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth with his head down, and he dodged between lightning and flint.


    "Brush!" The sword edge was close to him, and even the sword Qi on Qingyun sword didn''t hurt him.


    "What!"


    Qingchengzi was surprised. Shen Feng''s Dodge was perfect. Even the power and distance of sword attack were calculated perfectly.


    Shen Feng, who escaped a move, immediately backed away. After retreating more than ten meters, he half knelt on the ground again, his head still low, as if he were thinking about something.


    Qingchengzi looked at Shen Feng and didn''t look at himself. His eyes were cold.


    "Smelly boy! Look at the sword! "


    Qingchengzi attacked again, but this attack was blocked by Feihong sect leader and others.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the cloud!" Qingchengzi looked at these people to block himself and used his killing moves again.


    As his roar fell, a strong sword burst out of his body.


    Within 200 meters, the swords of all the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain began to tremble except the swords in the hands of Yi CHENFENG, Feihong and others.


    "What''s going on!" The disciples looked at the long sword trembling in their hands, and their eyes showed surprise.


    "Out of the sheath!" Qingchengzi drank violently, and the Qingyun sword in his hand soared.


    "Brush, brush!" The long swords in the hands of all the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain flew up, and the long swords flew into the air out of thin air!!!


    The scene of nearly hundreds of sharp blades flying in the air is extremely spectacular. Even masters of Kendo like Dongfang Hong are dumbfounded.


    "It''s a lie. A man can resist so many swords with his Qi!" Dongfang Hong muttered to himself.


    It is extremely difficult to control the sword with Qi. Dongfang Hong has a deep understanding of this.


    With one sword, he may be able to control it easily, and two are OK. When it is increased to the third, Dongfang hong must be unable to do it.


    But Qingchengzi mastered hundreds of swords at once! Is this the strength of Tianjie!


    These long swords were completely beyond his prediction, so he was so surprised.


    Not only him, but also Yi CHENFENG and Yin Lao. Every sword has the sword spirit of Qingchengzi. If so many swords attack at the same time, it will be very difficult to resist!


    Qingchengzi looked at the shock in everyone''s eyes. His vanity was greatly satisfied. Then he laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, be afraid. Those who know the truth will get away from me. I only want that boy alone!"


    The Lord Feihong looked at the sword array in the air and said in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, these swords are not obedient to you!"


    As soon as he said this, Qingchengzi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Hong and others showed doubts. These swords clearly showed the sword spirit of Qingchengzi.


    Looking at Qingchengzi''s slightly changed face, the leader of Feihong immediately confirmed his thoughts and said faintly: "my limit is to control ten swords at the same time. He and I are at the same level of heaven. Controlling more than ten swords at the same time should be the limit. How can I control hundreds of swords!"


    "Then these..."


    "They are obedient to Qingyun sword!" Lord Feihong narrowed his eyes and stared at the Qingyun sword in Qingchengzi''s hand.


    "Qingyun sword is the sword worn by the first generation leader of Qingcheng sword sect. It absorbs the internal Qi of previous generations of Qingcheng elders, and the weapon also has spirit! It has obviously become the king of all the weapons in Qingcheng Mountain! "


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Hong suddenly realized, "no wonder only the sword of Qingcheng disciples flew!"


    Although it sounds absurd, everything is true, and no one can refute it.


    Qingchengzi looked at Lord Feihong with jealous eyes. His killing move was seen through so quickly!

 Chapter 1268

    At the beginning, when he was famous in China and made great progress, Lord Feihong was still a young man who had just started.


    Now the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Lord Feihong is not only younger than him, but also better than him in mind and temperament, which makes him jealous.


    "Even if you see it, you are still not my opponent!" Qingchengzi roared, "kill!"


    After saying that, the green cloud sword in his hand was sharp, fiercely waved and cut down, and the long sword in the air rained on the people!


    "Here we are! Everybody defend! " Lord Feihong whispered.


    Then his eyes sank, the long sword in his hand was cold, and the sword Qi around him turned into a defensive sword array.


    "The emperor of the dragon!" Yin Lao''s internal Qi also turned into a golden dragon around him and protected him.


    Because each long sword carries the sword spirit of Qingchengzi, people dare not be careless, and use their strongest defense moves to defend.


    "Qiang Qiang......" sword rain hit everyone''s defense and burst out countless dazzling lights.


    "Broken, my defense is broken!" A sky group expert was surprised, and a long sword instantly penetrated his shoulder.


    "Ah!" The master of Tianzu screamed and the whole defense fell apart. At this time, old Yin dodged in front of him.


    Yin Lao moved and revealed the flaw. The sword edge passed close to his side, leaving a deep visible bone scar!


    "Ha ha!" Qingchengzi looked at the crowd, and the smile on his face was more ferocious. Then he looked at Shen Feng not far away.


    Qingchengzi''s attack was directed at Yin Lao and others. Now they are too busy for themselves. It''s time to do something serious.


    "Smelly boy, next year today is your Memorial Day!" Qingchengzi shouted angrily. His other hand was a sword with one finger. Less than 20 long swords attacked Shen Feng.


    In Qingchengzi''s eyes, these twenty swords are enough to kill Shen Feng!


    "No!" Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong looked at twenty swords stabbing Shen Feng, and their eyes showed panic.


    Because Shen Feng now lowers his head, half kneels on the ground and doesn''t do any defense at all. This move is extraordinary. Each long sword is extremely fierce!


    "The long wind breaks the sword!" At this moment, Lord Feihong chose to release his sword Qi and opened his long sword. At the same time, the power on the long sword exploded to the extreme and stabbed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Hoo!" Lord Feihong''s sword is very powerful. He immediately meets Qingchengzi''s long sword.


    "Clang clang......" there was a close sound. Thirteen of the twenty swords that attacked Shen Feng were shocked by the sword Qi.


    But the remaining seven swords continue to attack, and the attack of these seven swords is the most fierce!


    "It''s over!" Lord Feihong looked at Shen Feng who didn''t move. There was a sense of powerlessness in his eyes. He really tried his best


    "Go to hell!" Qingchengzi''s imperial sword pressed down and seven long swords attacked quickly.


    When the long sword entered Shen Feng''s perception range, his body turned and rushed in the direction of the long sword.


    "Crazy!" The people watching the war in the distance stared at Shen Feng''s actions.


    "Shen Feng!" Red tea looked at Shen Feng rushed over, subconsciously clenched his pink fist, and a heart mentioned to his throat


    However, what happened next surprised everyone!!!


    "Whoosh!"


    Shen Feng''s left shoulder sank slightly, and the long sword touched his body less than a centimeter, and then his body gently moved to one side, "whoosh!" Another long sword rubbed against his chest


    Then, all the remaining five long swords were hidden by Shen Feng.


    These long swords crossed his shoulders and didn''t even touch Shen Feng''s clothes!


    "This..." everyone stared.


    The vast majority of people didn''t see Shen Feng''s actions, even how he escaped.


    It was because I didn''t see it clearly that I was shocked.


    "What! How could it be! " Qingchengzi looked at Shen Feng like a monster. He couldn''t believe that his attack would fail.


    Shen Feng seems to be able to predict the running track of the long sword!


    "It seems that I think too much!" Lord Feihong looked at Shen Feng and showed a faint smile on his face.


    However, if Shen Feng can be intact, Lord Feihong can''t do without it!


    After Shen Feng fused the head of the magic bone, his perception became unprecedentedly strong. He could even predict Qingchengzi''s sword Qi without looking.


    But twenty swords are still too many for Shen Feng. Lord Feihong flew thirteen, which gave Shen Feng a chance to show


    However, after Shen Feng escaped Qingchengzi''s sword Qi, his body did not stop at all. He raised his head, his eyes were dark, stared at Qingchengzi, and continued to rush towards him at high speed.


    Qingchengzi was immersed in incomparable shock. When he reacted, Shen Feng was very close to him.


    Without hesitation, he lifted the Qingyun sword and threw out two sword Qi.


    Although the sword Qi is extremely fierce, the ending is the same. These two sword Qi are easily avoided by Shen Feng!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Feng has come to Qingchengzi''s face. He has a claw with one hand. The evil spirit on his claw is winding, and he grabs it directly at Qingchengzi''s throat.


    "No!" Qingchengzi was frightened in his heart and subconsciously dodged away.


    "Brush!" The claw with evil spirit crossed Qingchengzi''s neck, leaving several blood marks, and the blood slowly penetrated out.


    This blood mark makes Qingchengzi feel hot and painful. If he doesn''t escape, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you!" Qingchengzi''s internal Qi burst out. He wanted to shock Shen Feng directly.


    Although there is no doubt that he is powerful, he has been besieged by many experts and consumes a lot of internal Qi.


    What''s more, he used his powerful "ten thousand swords to return to the clouds", and now there is little internal Qi left in his body.


    But Shen Feng just fused the magic bone. Even if he wanted to shock Shen Feng with sword Qi, it was unrealistic!


    Shen Feng''s movement just stopped a little, then continued to rush over, and grabbed Qingchengzi''s arm with one claw.


    Qingchengzi felt that his arm was caught and suddenly earned, "stabbed!" His clothes were torn.


    When the clothes were torn, several bloody blood marks were left on the arm!


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. What''s more, when Shen Feng attacked with empty hands, he had nothing on his hand. After being close to his body, he didn''t only move like clouds and water, but also had no rules and regulations.


    Although the Qingyun sword in Qingchengzi''s hand is sharp, it can''t be used at this time. He can only be beaten passively


    For a moment, there was no good clothes on Qingchengzi. One by one, he was more a beggar than a beggar!

 Chapter 1269

    "I''ll go... This boy is too fierce." Dongfang Hong was stunned to see Qingchengzi become so embarrassed under Shen Feng''s hand.


    Although Qingchengzi was at the end of a powerful crossbow, he didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.


    "Maybe it''s the reason for the third magic bone. You didn''t find his dodging action. It''s almost natural. It''s like anticipating Qingchengzi''s action." Lord Feihong stared at Shen Fengdao.


    "How do you know?" Yi CHENFENG was a little surprised.


    "Ah, what my leader elder martial brother says is what he says." Dongfang Hong smiled. Although he was arrogant, he admired himself as the leader elder martial brother.


    The people who were still nervous about defense suddenly relaxed for a few minutes. Now the most important thing to worry about is Qingchengzi, not Shen Feng


    The more Qingchengzi is suppressed, the more irritable he is. He is almost a hundred years older than Shen Feng!


    On the contrary, Shen Feng is a century younger than him!


    A boy born a century later than him forced him to a dead end. This is his self-esteem, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "Ah!" Qingchengzi uttered a roar.


    As soon as the roar fell, Shen Feng grabbed it with one claw and directly caught it on his face, leaving several bloody scars.


    "I fought with you!" The angry Qingchengzi shouted recklessly, "ten thousand swords return to the cloud!"


    With that, the long sword shot down within tens of meters around him flew again.


    Every long sword is full of Qingchengzi''s sword spirit!


    "What is he doing!" Old Yin and others, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, showed panic.


    "No matter what you want to do, hurry to help!" Lord Feihong rushed up first and chopped off more than 20 long swords with one sword!


    Qingchengzi''s strength is not as strong as before, so Lord Feihong can chop so many with one sword.


    "Huilong palm!" Old Yin shouted angrily. A golden dragon shadow flew out and shot down part of the long sword in mid air again!


    Watching Feihong and Yin Lao start fighting, others follow suit one after another. For a moment, nearly half of the "dingdingdang" long sword was shot down.


    Qingchengzi bit his teeth and shouted, "go back!"


    With that, all the long swords flew towards him and Shen Feng. The blade was extremely sharp and stabbed at Shen Feng one after another.


    Shen Feng faced Qingchengzi face to face. The long sword stabbed him from behind. Although his eyes stared at Qingchengzi, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He dodged very quickly.


    The long sword is very fast. After Shen Feng escaped the attack, the long sword went straight to Qingchengzi!


    "It''s over!" Qingchengzi looked at these long swords approaching him with a look of despair in his eyes. He was just angry and completely forgot about it.


    Shen Feng dodged the attack, and the target of the long sword will be himself!


    But now he regretted that it was too late. He could only take back his sword Qi and try his best to dodge


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the edge of a long sword crossed his ribs, and the injured Qingchengzi stagnated.


    "Poof!" Another long sword was thrust into his shoulder.


    Once injured, the next evasion is completely blocked.


    "Poof..." several long swords went directly into Qingchengzi''s chest and became a hedgehog in a moment.


    At this time, time seemed to solidify, and everyone didn''t expect such a result.


    "Er..." Qingchengzi looked at several long swords penetrating his chest, and his eyes showed incredible color. He didn''t expect to die under his sword!


    "Supreme elder!" Yu Kuo Hai shouted and rushed over.


    Qingchengzi is the pillar of Qingcheng Mountain. If he falls, it will be difficult for Qingcheng Mountain to have its past glory.


    But Qingchengzi has now been pricked into a hedgehog. It is impossible for the immortal to save.


    "You can''t live if you do evil." Chongxiao old man shook his head and said


    "You, you..." Qingchengzi stared at Yu kuohai and wanted to say something, but blood gushed from his mouth.


    "What do you want to say?" Yu kuohai put his ear close to Qingchengzi''s ear. No one knows what he said except Yu kuohai


    After that, Qingchengzi swallowed his anger.


    At present, Qingchengzi, the strongman closest to heaven in China, died under his own sword!


    While Shen Feng looked at Qingchengzi''s life and death, he also "puffed" and fell to the ground.


    The heavy snow soon covered the martial arts field, and everything came to an end temporarily


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is the man you said really me?" After listening to the explanation of tea, Shen Feng asked her in surprise.


    And he also vaguely remembered that there was such a thing, but these were fragments of memory and could not restore the scene at that time.


    "Of course it''s true. In the words of master Feihong, you can feel the moves under Qingchengzi." Tea flickered big eyes.


    "Really?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile, "but Qingchengzi was stupid and died under his sword."


    "He is a madman, worthy of death!" Red tea hummed. Qingchengzi almost killed her man several times. She hated Qingchengzi to the bone.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Shen Feng asked tea.


    "Three days."


    "Where is this? It can''t be Qingcheng Mountain. " Shen Feng frowned.


    Although Qingchengzi is stupid, it has something to do with him anyway. The patriarch of Qingchengshan will hate himself to the bone.


    "No, this is Feihong sect." Tea smiled and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Shen Feng took a breath in his heart.


    While they were talking, pan Feifei directly pushed the door and came in. She looked at Shen Feng leaning in front of the red sleeve with the open neckline, and her face immediately turned red.


    "Uh... Sorry to bother you."


    With that, she ran out of the room without looking back.


    "Hum, it''s all your fault!" Red tea watched pan Feifei run out and hurriedly pushed Shen Feng away. She fastened the button in front of her and was ready to chase out and explain.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "Of course, I have to explain. How bad it is to be misunderstood." Tea replied.


    "The explanation is completely superfluous. On the contrary, it will get darker and darker. What she sees is also a fact."


    "I really don''t know where the fallacies come from." Tea white gave him a look, or quickly chased out


    In the back forest of Qingcheng Mountain, a man is practicing his sword very hard. This man is Yu Bin.


    Since he got the secret script from Luo Yun, he has been studying hard every day, trying to combine the sword technique of Qingcheng Mountain with the skill above the secret script and become a real expert.


    "Strange, why didn''t it even work?" Yu Bin looked at the script placed on the stone and frowned

 Chapter 1270

    It''s extremely difficult to integrate the two skills. Besides, Yu Bin''s talent is not high. It''s even more difficult to make a car here alone!


    "Shit, can it be that smelly boy from Luoyun who lied to me!" Yu Bin said angrily.


    Just then, a voice came from afar, "elder martial brother, where are you?"


    After listening to their words, Yu Bin showed a panic on his face. These people are the other four sons of Qingcheng. Although their relationship is like brothers, Yu Bin still doesn''t want them to know the secret.


    So he quickly stuffed the script under the stone, hid it, and greeted it with a smile


    It''s already a month later.


    Within a month, Xu Sheng''s family property was sealed off, and the treasures he collected surprised everyone in the dragon group. Among them, the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum enshrined by Luo Yun was also found.


    Among many things, only the relic is missing.


    This one was stolen by Ren Daoyuan''s men from the Mahayana temple and intercepted by Kang group. Now we know that Xu Sheng is the ultimate murderer, and the relic naturally fell into the hands of Xu Lao.


    But such an important thing is missing, because it has fallen into the hands of Luo Yun.


    The Luo family changed dramatically. Luo Yun, the leader of the Luo family, disappeared. The position of the leader of the Luo family returned to Luo Qian, who "washed his hands in a golden basin".


    Luo Qian actually wants Shen Feng to manage the Luo family, but Shen Feng politely refuses.


    He, surnamed Shen, goes to take care of the affairs of the Luo family. It is inevitable that people will gossip. Even if the Luo family dare not say anything, there are complaints below. They simply don''t go to wade in this muddy water.


    Anyway, in the Luo family, he only cares about Luo Qian. As for the future of the Luo family, he doesn''t care.


    Although the shadow organization has been dissolved, they are always together.


    The final antidote is still one step away from the completion of the configuration. We still need to continue to rely on the short antidote to continue our life, and the last antidote, the whole dragon group is trying its best to find


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, the sun is bright, a cool sea breeze blows over the sea, seabirds fly at low altitude, and two yachts stop not far from the shore.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua..." several water motorcycles galloped across the water, setting off a huge spray.


    It is Yuan Ying, Yue Shaner, Su Wan and Cheng Xuan who ride water motorcycles. They are cheerful and crazy. Water motorcycles have become a must play.


    "Sister Yuan Ying, come after me!" Cheng Xuan took the lead on her motorcycle.


    Shen Feng is leisurely enjoying sunbathing on the beach in Haining, watching the girls playing on the beach. Beside him, Han Shiqi is preparing some food. Although she is not as old as Su Mei, she is very careful in taking care of people.


    Jiahe Qingzi took a large drawing board and painted the scenery here in the sun.


    Painter is her dream. Now her studio has a certain scale.


    Luo Jiameng, Wang yuluo and Su Mei are quietly sunbathing on the recliner like Shen Feng. Usually, the three are very busy. Today, they rarely relax and enjoy a pleasant time


    "It''s a rare holiday. It''s really comfortable!" Shen Feng looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. His face was full of satisfaction. The first World War on Qingcheng Mountain has been over for a month.


    This month is the most relaxing time for him, and most of the burden in his heart has been put down.


    Except that Luoyun had always been an inextricable knot in his heart and the bloody temple that had been silent for a long time, it seemed that there was no big deal.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng stood up and shouted in the direction of the sea. The cry came out a long distance


    And this voice vented the feelings in my heart, and the smile on my face was more brilliant.


    "Wow!"


    A water balloon exploded in his face, making his face full of sea water.


    Looking for the direction of the water vapor ball, Shen Feng saw Li Yuzhou looking at him proudly with a water balloon, "finally hit you."


    With the curative effect of Millennium ginseng, Li Yuzhou''s injury recovered quickly, and now he has basically recovered.


    After she left the throwing knife door, she also came to Haining. Because she got out of the haze in her heart, the whole person smiled a lot more than before.


    "Well, actually hit me, look at me!" Shen Feng grabbed the previously filled water vapor ball and threw it at Li Yuzhou, but was cleverly avoided.


    "Bang!" The water vapor ball exploded in front of Xue Qing, and the water inside wet her clothes.


    "Annoying." Xue Qing looks at Shen Feng angrily.


    "It turns out that your ball is hard." Shen Feng laughed.


    "Xiao Qing, then." Li Yuzhou threw the water vapor ball in his hand to Xue Qing. They had met at the Lingwu conference, and now the relationship is closer.


    "What a fight!" Xue Qing took the water vapor ball and chased Shen Feng with Li Yuzhou.


    The other women watched several people chase each other and joined the battle group


    While everyone was playing, a Land Rover sped up and stopped on the roadside more than 100 meters away from the coast.


    The door opened and lengfei came down in a black tights. She was also wearing a pair of cool sunglasses.


    "Why is she here?" Looking at her arrival, Shen Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at lengfei coming straight, all the women stopped laughing. After all, lengfei''s arrival is basically something important.


    "Hey, Feifei, why are you here? Do you want to go on vacation with us?" Shen Feng stepped forward, took her small waist and smiled.


    Before coming here for vacation, Shen Feng also invited her, but she declined on the grounds of busy work.


    Although through sunglasses, lengfei''s face was red and whispered, "you''re dying. So many sisters are watching."


    "What are you afraid of? You are my woman like them." Shen Feng replied with a smile, then directly picked her up and ran to the beach.


    "Put me down. I have something to tell you." Lengfei beat him on the chest and shouted.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now you''re mine." Shen Feng laughed and said, but he kept running.


    After arriving at the seaside, he riveted his strength, threw lengfei directly more than ten meters away and fell into the sea.


    "Poop." With a splash, the water splashed in all directions.


    The sea was not deep. Lengfei stood up with a cold face and was all wet.


    "Er..." Shen Feng looked at her cold face and explained with a smile, "I''m looking at how hot you wear to keep you cool."


    "Then I''ll keep you cool, too." Leng Fei looks at Shen Feng and quickly catches up


    "Sisters, don''t let this villain run away, surround him!" Xue Qing also shouted, and all the women surrounded Shen Feng

 Chapter 1271

    The next morning, the girls played all day, drank some wine at night, and all slept heavily.


    Shen Feng got up early and followed lengfei on the international flight to country E.


    More than a month has passed since the request for help from country E. because the dragon group has been very busy, it has been too busy to worry about country e to deal with the shadow and the things left by old Xu.


    It was not until the third urging of country e that lengfei came to find Shen Feng. The two talents went to country e together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the plane arrived at the military base of country e, it was already in the afternoon, and the sky was shrouded in black clouds.


    Moreover, the weather in country e is cold, and it has entered the assembly of autumn and winter in advance.


    "Da Da..." an armed helicopter landed steadily on the ground. Shen Feng and lengfei came down. At this time, their clothes were changed into military camouflage clothes.


    Shen Feng has not worn this kind of clothes for a long time, and lengfei looks heroic in camouflage clothes.


    "Two officers, this way, please." An officer greeted them with several soldiers, then invited them to a military vehicle and sped straight to the building two kilometers away.


    There are five or six people waiting in front of the building. Shen Feng knows several of them. One is the chief officer of the base, and the remaining three are several members of the Czar team.


    The remaining two officers are not low in rank. They are the Deputy captain of the Czar team and a high-ranking commander.


    "Hey, Shen, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Duraf came over and shook Shen Feng''s hand, then smiled and said.


    "Fast? It seems that it has been almost a month and a half. " Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "This is..." duraf asked lengfei, looking at Shen Feng.


    "She is our team leader, the commander of this operation and my immediate boss." Shen Feng introduced with a smile.


    Lengfei listened to his introduction, but she felt her hand to his waist and twisted it with force.


    Shen Feng felt the sharp pain coming from his waist. He didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to bear it.


    "Oh, Chinese female soldier, hello." Dolaf is very respectful.


    Before, the Czar team had always looked higher than the top, and did not pay attention to the Huaxia dragon group at all.


    But since the last war in CherNo City, he has been convinced by Shen Feng and even the whole dragon group!


    "Yes!" Lengfei nodded, her face still as cold as ever.


    "It''s getting dark now. The line of sight is not good and it''s not suitable for combat. Let''s study the tactics now and remove the terrible monster in cherno city early tomorrow morning." The senior commander of the base said to Shen Feng and lengfei.


    "Good!" Shen Feng nodded, and lengfei naturally had no objection.


    Cherno city is full of mutant creatures. These creatures have almost no influence on their sight at night, and their combat effectiveness and threat will be stronger than during the day.


    Even with modern infrared detection equipment, the effect is not very good under the low temperature conditions of country e. the safest thing is to do it during the day.


    "Those two go to dinner with me first." The vice captain smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Please."


    With that, Shen Feng followed several people to the canteen of the military base


    When eating with people from e country, almost every meal needs wine, and these wines are spirits. The weather here is relatively cold, and wine seems to have become an essential drink every day.


    But these spirits are just like water to Shen Feng.


    Leng Fei doesn''t drink at all. If she drinks this kind of liquor, it''s estimated that the military base will be demolished by her.


    "Cheers, Hala!" Cook picked up his glass and laughed at Shen Feng.


    "Hala little, Hala little." Shen Feng answered with a smile and drank the vodka in his glass.


    After drinking the liquor in the glass, Shen Feng took a few more mouthfuls of food and whispered to lengfei, "why don''t you drink some and let these people see the strength of our Leng team leader."


    "OK, bring it to me!" Lengfei said, going to get the wine bottle next to him.


    "No, no, I''m just kidding." Shen Feng smiled and quickly grabbed the wine bottle.


    "If a beautiful woman wants to drink, why don''t she let her drink?" Duraf sat opposite lengfei and directly handed over his wine bottle.


    "She can''t drink. She really can''t drink." Shen Feng took another step faster and took the wine bottle in his hand.


    "Since she can''t drink, you can help drink her share of the wine." Kasha came over with all kinds of manners and feelings, put one hand on Shen Feng''s shoulder and spoke with evocative language.


    Lengfei listened to her actions to Shen Feng. Dai Mei frowned slightly, but it was hard to say anything in front of so many people, so she had to bear it.


    "All right." Shen Feng can only promise to drink all her wine for lengfei.


    E people can drink very much, but compared with Shen Feng, they are no match at all.


    In less than two hours, everyone fell down. Cook was the only one who was still energetic, and his tongue was knotted.


    Cook is the Dionysian of the Czar team. He has almost no opponent in drinking, but today Shen Feng finally taught him how to be a man.


    "Let''s stop drinking here today and go back to bed early, shall we?" Shen Feng suggested to cook.


    "This..." although cook was not satisfied, Shen Feng gave him a step and was about to go down.


    "Well, I''ll take the vice captain back first." Cook answered, and then left and right helped the vice captain of the Czar team and dulaf away.


    Lengfei didn''t drink. She looked at kasha Daimei who had drunk too much and frowned, "why don''t I take her back?"


    "Do you know where she lives?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Do you know?" Lengfei asked.


    "Of course I know. Last time I was..." lengfei gave her a cold look before Shen Feng finished saying, "it seems that you are familiar with the road and will find someone else''s door by yourself."


    "No, you misunderstood. There''s nothing between us." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    Before his words were finished, kasha staggered to her feet, then came in front of him, threw herself directly into his arms and put her hands around his neck, "Shen Feng, take me back and I''ll show you a good thing."


    "Not yet." Leng feijiao snorted, got up and left, leaving only Shen Feng and kasha.


    "Hey, you drink too much. Show me something good. I haven''t seen anything." Shen Feng patted her face, but kasha breathed evenly. It was obvious that she was asleep.


    Watching kasha fall asleep, Shen Feng had no choice but to carry her to her room.


    "Well, I''ll go." When Shen Feng was about to leave, kasha reached out and grabbed his clothes

 Chapter 1272

    Although kasha was drunk, she was stronger than most people and said vaguely, "don''t go, stay with me for a while."


    "Aren''t you drunk?" Shen Feng turned his head and looked.


    It seemed that she was just drunk and that remark was just nonsense in her dream.


    "Can''t drink so much." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly and slowly pulled his clothes out of her hand.


    As soon as the clothes were pulled out, kasha rolled over and pressed her under her.


    Shen Feng frowned, stretched out his hand and pushed her away. The other party is undoubtedly a beautiful woman enough to hook away a man''s soul, but he is not such a person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    After pushing away kasha, he stood up and covered her. When he turned to go out, a voice came from behind.


    "Are you a couple with that beauty?"


    This time, Shen Feng was turning around, and kasha had sat up. Shuirun''s big eyes were staring at herself. It seemed that she wasn''t drunk.


    Shen Feng looked at her staring at herself and knew she was awake.


    "Yes." Shen Feng smiled and didn''t hide anything.


    "You are quite emotional when you fall in love with your female boss." Kasha smiled and said.


    "What kind of mood is this? Besides, she wasn''t my boss when we were together." Shen Feng pulled over a chair and sat down. "Didn''t you say you had something good to show me? Where are the things? "


    "Of course it''s right here." Said kasha with a deep smile.


    With that, she slowly stood up and took off her coat. He was wearing underwear with fragrant shoulders half exposed, and his perfect figure was displayed in front of him.


    "You shouldn''t be talking about you." Shen Feng looked at her body and smiled calmly.


    This kasha is from the Czar team. He can''t have anything with her.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?" Kasha came over with a smile, then sat directly on Shen Feng''s legs, put her hands around his neck again, and the whole person lay on him.


    "What do you want to do with such ulterior motives?" Shen Feng stared into her eyes, one hand gently swam on her jade back, pondered and smiled.


    "What I want is very simple. It''s you." Kasha said and kissed Shen Feng''s lips directly.


    Shen Feng didn''t kiss her, but directly pushed her away, pushed her to the bed, and then got up and said, "I have to go to cherno city tomorrow. I''d better keep some physical strength."


    With that, Shen Feng left his room directly.


    "Interesting, worthy of being the man I like." Kasha looked at Shen Feng''s back and smiled


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Shen Feng came out of kasha''s room, he took a long sigh of relief and said to himself, "fortunately, I''m holding it, otherwise it''s another story."


    As soon as he finished, lengfei''s voice came faintly from his ear.


    "What have you done after going in so long?"


    Shen Feng was surprised when she heard lengfei''s words. Unexpectedly, she had been following her all the time. She hurried to follow her reputation. She saw lengfei looking at herself at the corner of the corridor.


    "I just sent her back." Shen Feng smiled and hurried over to explain.


    "Where''s the good thing she said? Did you see it?" Lengfei asked him.


    "No, she''s just teasing me. There''s nothing." Shen Feng explained again.


    "I don''t think so. You still have her fragrance on your body, and how to explain this..." lengfei turned his collar.


    There was a white lip print on Shen Feng''s collar, which was just left by kasha. Although she didn''t kiss Shen Feng, she left a lip print on Shen Feng''s collar.


    "I don''t know. I really didn''t do anything." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    "Hum, I''m asleep. I have something to do tomorrow. I''m not as free as you. I don''t forget to pick up girls when I come here." Lengfei snorted and turned away.


    "Listen to me, i..." Shen Feng was about to catch up, and lengfei threw back.


    "Brush!" With a sound, an ice cone passed by him and directly pierced into the wall.


    Shen Feng looked at the ice cone that didn''t enter the wall and knew that lengfei was really angry. She was angry that she didn''t find a woman herself, but lied to him.


    "Hey, I can only explain later." Shen Feng is a little helpless


    After returning to the room, Shen Feng tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Looking at the ceiling, he said to himself, "what does that woman mean? It''s not for any purpose to be so active."


    Thinking of this, he sat up and was a little bored. "Mind him, practice for a while."


    Then he sat cross legged and practiced in the room.


    "Dangdang..." a soft knock came from the outside.


    "Can''t that woman come to the door again." Shen Feng said to himself.


    Even so, he went to open the door... The door opened. Cook, with a beard and a black vest, stood at the door and smiled, "have you slept, Hala."


    "Ha, why not? Even if I slept, I was awakened by you." Shen Feng asked him, "what''s the matter with me so late?"


    "Nothing. I have a problem. I''m full of strength after drinking wine. If I don''t make it out, I can''t sleep." Cook smiled.


    "What do you mean? Do you have the strength to use it on me? " Shen Feng stared at cook.


    "That''s not what I mean. I just want to find a partner and exercise with me." Cook smiled.


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng said in his heart, "there''s something wrong with this man. After drinking wine in the evening, find someone to exercise."


    "Where do you want to exercise?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Of course, there is a special training room in our base." Cook replied.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Feng wanted to refuse, but the special training room immediately raised his interest. He also wanted to see what the special training room of the Czar team looked like.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng directly wore his black T-shirt and followed cook to their special training room


    The training ground of the Czar team is located in the basement of the whole base. A large iron gate about three meters high blocked the way of several people.


    "Hua la..."


    Cook put his hands on the iron gate and pulled it open with a sudden force. A huge training room almost the size of a football field appeared in front of him.


    It''s a training room rather than a huge gym... There are fitness equipment everywhere, but the models of these fitness equipment are very huge. A dumbbell costs at least hundreds of kilograms, or even one ton!


    For ordinary people, these things are just to see, even if they exercise

 Chapter 1273

    But the Czar team is relatively abnormal, and even some are genetically modified. It doesn''t take much effort to lift these things.


    Although it''s late, there are still many people in the training ground, almost more than 100.


    All of these people are strong muscle men. The sweat from their bodies makes the whole training ground full of manliness.


    "Cook, I think you didn''t drink less at night. Can you come to exercise?" A bald man laughed at cook.


    "You don''t know. As long as I drink wine and don''t use my strength, I won''t be comfortable." Cook replied with a smile.


    "If you use your strength, find some girls. What are you doing here?" Another tattooed strong man also laughed.


    "Ha ha..." everyone around laughed.


    Cook was slightly ugly when they smiled and whispered, "shut up! Don''t you see I brought guests? "


    People looked at Shen Feng around cook, and their eyes showed surprise.


    Shen Feng and the Tsar''s team went in and out of CherNo City unharmed. It has become a legend for the base.


    However, many people haven''t seen Shen Feng. Seeing him today is not the same as the big man they imagined.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Cook waved his hand, motioned them to one side, and then asked Shen Feng, "don''t look at these people first. How about here?"


    "Good." Shen Feng continued to ask, "isn''t this the place for your daily training?"


    Shen Feng means that this should be the place of the Czar team, but there are obviously more than 100 people here. Naturally, there can''t be so many people in the Czar team.


    "Our training ground is completely open, otherwise all our equipment will be rusted." Cook replied with a smile.


    With that, he pointed to the bald head that had laughed at him before, "give me your place."


    Although the light ball laughed at him, he honestly gave way. Cook took Shen Feng and there were some huge barbells.


    "What? Want to try? " Cook asked Shen Feng..


    "Yes, you can come and see me first." Shen Feng said to cook.


    "Make a fool of yourself." Cook went to a huge dumbbell and reached for the pole.


    The muscles of his whole body bulged, and with a sudden force, the dumbbell weighing nearly 1000 kilograms was lifted, and he didn''t seem to have much effort.


    "Good!" Several soldiers and officers in the narrator applauded. It weighed nearly a ton, almost equivalent to a small car.


    "Give me another 500 kilograms!" Cook put down the barbell and faced several humanitarians around him.


    "Wait."


    The soldiers who watched the excitement added two pieces of iron weighing up to 500 kilograms to the barbell. Now it adds up to a ton and a half.


    "Ah!"


    Cook''s veins burst up and his hands rose in one fell swoop. The barbell weighing one ton was lifted directly.


    Although he roared, Shen Feng could see that this was not his limit. After all, he ate by strength. Just because he could shake Jiaolong with one punch was enough to prove his strength.


    A ton and a half is just a warm-up for him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, a ton and a half of barbell fell to the ground, and the ground trembled.


    "You try?" Cook moved his arm and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Shen Feng went to the barbell and grabbed it with both hands.


    In fact, Shen Feng''s heart is also a little uneasy. It''s not that he can''t lift this thing, but that he doesn''t know how much he can lift.


    China''s base also has these things, or he rarely touches them, especially now.


    Shen Feng grabbed the cold barbell. As soon as he exerted his arms, the internal Qi circulated all over the body, and the barbell got up directly.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng was surprised. It was a ton and a half. How could it be lighter than he thought.


    Cook looked at the one and a half ton barbell easily lifted by Shen Feng. He was surprised at first, and then immediately recovered his calm. After all, he killed the Jiaolong... Although he was in a coma, he also listened to kasha later.


    Shen Feng made another effort, and the barbell weighing a ton and a half was raised.


    "It feels good." Shen Feng threw the barbell on the ground and said to himself.


    As Shen Feng put things down, the eyes of the people around him were about to fall off.


    Shen Feng''s body is also very strong, but it is completely one size smaller than those strong men, but his explosive power surprised them for a while.


    "It really deserves to be the God of war of China. I admire it." Cook extended his thumb to Shen Feng.


    His strength is also ordinary, but compared with Shen Feng''s understatement, he is no match at all.


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Feng smiled. He was also interested in these exercise equipment today, just to test his level.


    "Yes, this!"


    Cook took Shen Feng to a huge sandbag about the size of a car.


    The sandbag is hung on an iron frame and suspended in mid air. The surface of the sandbag is made of special materials. The rope hanging it is full of thumb thickness.


    "I''ll try it for you first!" Cook shouted angrily and hit the sandbag with his bare hands.


    "Bang!" The sandbag trembled violently, and then flew high.


    The sand also weighs two tons. This punch can make it fly. You can imagine the strength of your fist.


    "Drink!" Cook roared again, struck five or six punches again like lightning, and hit the sandbag, "Bang Bang..." there were bursts of dust on the sandbag.


    Finally, he kicked the sandbag with a sudden kick, and the sandbag turned directly twice before he recovered his calm.


    Sandbags are made of special materials. Unless sharp things are used, they are difficult to break. After being attacked by cook, the sandbags still show no signs of damage.


    "Hoo." Cook took a breath and said to himself, "this warm-up is finally finished."


    When Shen Feng looked at cook, he was also surprised. The Czar team was really not built. This man was not angry. He fought completely with the power of the body. It was very difficult for martial artists below the level of congenital perfection to complete such a fight, not to mention relying on the power of the body.


    He has seen the strongest physical power is the rage angel in the blood temple. Unfortunately, the rage angel has hated his own sword.


    In addition to the violent angel, this cook can definitely rank No. 1.


    "Why don''t you try?" Cook smiled at Shen Feng and said

 Chapter 1274

    "All right." Shen Feng walked to the sandbag.


    When people saw that Shen Feng was about to make a move, they all gathered around to see how far the strong man of the Huaxia dragon group could hit the sandbag.


    Shen Feng just wants to test himself, and his opponent is just a sandbag. There is no need to be merciful.


    "Drink!" Shen Feng was full of internal Qi and punched hard on the sandbag.


    "Bang!" With a, his fist hit the sandbag, and the sandbag trembled violently.


    However, it did not fly as high as expected, but trembled a few times, and the whole iron frame moved with it.


    "It''s leaking, the sandbag is leaking!" I don''t know who shouted.


    A big hole with a diameter of more than 20 cm leaked from the sandbag hit by Shen Feng, and the sand in it leaked out at a very fast speed.


    Shen Feng''s fist seemed "powerless". In fact, his internal Qi had already fled inside the sandbag, so the sandbag trembled. The internal Qi had been looking for a vent until it broke through the sandbag.


    Cook looked at the missing sandbag and was surprised. He didn''t break it with all his strength. Shen Feng missed it with one punch.


    And the leak is not the part he hit. As a master, he knows what it means.


    If he fights with Shen Feng, as long as he is punched in the front by Shen Feng, it is estimated that he will die.


    "Sorry, I broke all your things." Shen Feng apologized to cook.


    "Nothing, nothing?" Cook smiled at Shen Feng and said, "this sandbag can withstand 30000 pounds. It seems that your fist has exceeded this value, but do you know how powerful you are when you punch?"


    "This..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how powerful he was.


    He just knew that after he melted the magic bone, the strong men like Xu were choked with their fists.


    "Since I don''t know, I just want to test it." Cook said to Shen Feng.


    Although they are allies now, they know themselves and the enemy and win every battle. Although cook is a rough man, he is also selfish. Take advantage of now to measure Shen Feng''s strength. If they become enemies in future tasks, they can have a sense of propriety.


    "OK." Shen Feng didn''t think so much. He is unknown to himself now.


    Moreover, there seems to be no machine to measure this value in the Huaxia base. It''s better to try what level your strength is.


    There is a lifting machine in the corner of the training ground. This machine is the instrument to test the boxing strength. The shape of this instrument is not much different from that of the machine on the street, but it is larger and the test value is more accurate.


    But what it tests is not a sandbag, but a board.


    This test board is disposable!


    "What does this number mean?" Shen Feng looked at the display screen. There was a separate display screen next to it, with a string of numbers: 46732.


    "This number is the highest ever recorded for this machine." Cook smiled.


    The role of numerical value is naturally to encourage more people to break it. This practice is the same as that on the street. It is also an incentive means.


    "Who hit this punch? Do you know? " Shen Feng asked cook with a smile.


    "Of course not. I can''t even break the sandbag. How can I hit such a high value." Cook continued, "this is what our captain played, and it is also the record created by the captain when the machine was just set up."


    "These records are almost five years old. So far, no one can break them."


    "Captain..." Shen Feng silently remembered this man. The big beard he met at dinner was the vice captain, so the captain was equivalent to the leader of the sky group and the leader of the Czar team. It was not surprising that he had strength.


    "I''ll try it, too." Shen Feng walked to the test position with a smile, then squatted down slightly and slowly integrated the strength of his whole body into his right arm.


    He used the power of evil spirit in the fist just now, and this time he is going to directly use the power of magic bone!


    He wants to see what the value will be after using the magic bone!


    With the release of magic bone power, a layer of black gas lingered on Shen Feng''s fist, and a violent force was released from his body.


    Cook was surprised and quickly whispered to the people next to him, "stay away."


    With that, he wanted to step back.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng gave a violent drink and hit it hard with a fist combined with the power of magic bone. The fist carried a strong wind and hit the test board hard.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Shen Feng''s fist hit the test board. The whole machine seemed to be shocked, but it recovered a moment later.


    The whole test board is sunken!


    Cook was not too surprised to see the test board sunken. At the beginning, their captain also sunken the test board with a punch.


    As the punch went on, the values on the screen began to soar wildly.


    Everyone held their breath, looked at how much it could have, and could see the power of Shen Feng''s fist!


    "Beep beep..." the value soared and soon reached 30000.


    No one was surprised at the value of 30000, because the endurance limit of the sandbag was 30000. Shen Feng broke the package with one punch. This value is well known to all people.


    However, people can only look at the numerical value of the power of this punch.


    "Beep beep..." the value continued to soar, and soon passed 40000, and it didn''t stop.


    "Forty three, forty-four..." people looked at the thousand digit number closer and closer to forty-five thousand, their eyes were bigger and bigger, and their heart beat faster and faster.


    They don''t want Shen Feng to break this record. After all, he is an outsider. If this punch breaks the record of the leader of the Czar team, they will have no face.


    People want face, but the machine won''t, "beep beep..." it quickly jumped to 46000!


    "Super, super! It really exceeds the strength of the captain! " Cook grew up and looked at the display screen, because the value didn''t stop!


    "How much..." people looked at the still soaring value, and a heart was raised to their throat.


    They expect the value to soar, but they don''t want the value to be too high. In short, they are in a tangled mood and somewhat nervous and exciting.


    "Forty nine thousand... It''s almost fifty thousand!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Within seconds of the voice falling, the value reached 49999.


    The number first stopped, and then, "didi... Didi..." the machine made a cry

 Chapter 1275

    Then the value directly changed to zero and kept flashing.


    After another moment, a burst of green smoke came out from behind the machine, and the fire flickered a few times, and then the power was cut off.


    "Er..." Shen Feng looked at the reaction of the machine and frowned: "this thing... Shouldn''t be broken."


    Cook said in a deep voice, "this machine can test a blow of 50000 pounds. I''m afraid your punch just now has exceeded this value, so it will react again."


    "That''s more than 50000?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    The three magic bones were really not covered. Not only the record of the Czar team leader was broken, but also the endurance limit of the machine!


    "More than 50000!" Shen Feng silently remembered this value in his heart. It was definitely enough for him to blow for a while.


    "What else can I test again?" Shen Feng said to cook.


    "No more." Cook smiled bitterly.


    Each of these machines is very valuable, especially the machine to test the fist hitting ability. Shen Feng put hundreds of thousands of dollars in one punch.


    There are many machines tested in the base, but if they are tested one by one, Shen Feng''s strength is not measured, but all the machines are replaced with a new one.


    "All right." Shen Feng could only nod and promise. Then he exercised for two or three hours in the training base of the Czar team. After consuming all cook''s strength, he didn''t go back until late at night


    After exercising in the base until midnight, Shen Feng also felt comfortable. He had some insomnia and fell asleep in bed.


    "Ah!" When Shen Feng was sleeping soundly, he felt cold all over and suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that his cup was dragged down by lengfei at some time, and his body was covered with ice.


    This layer of frost just attached to his body surface and didn''t hurt him. Moreover, when lengfei didn''t drink, her cold force couldn''t penetrate his body at all.


    Even so, Shen Feng still feels so cold, even in the cold wind howling Arctic ice sheet.


    "Feifei, Feifei, what are you doing?" Shen Feng shivered a little.


    "Why, of course I woke you up." Lengfei smiled with deep meaning.


    "Get up when you wake up. Don''t be so exciting." Shen Feng replied in a trembling voice.


    "What kind of stimulation is this? What''s more exciting is in the back." Leng Fei threw him under his body, stared into his eyes and said, "you weren''t in the room last night. Why did you go?"


    "You came to me last night?" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t interrupt, and quickly say what you''ve done." Leng feijiao snorted.


    "I went to exercise less with cook nahara last night."


    "Make it up! Who went to exercise in the middle of the night? Did you find that woman again? " Leng Fei asked.


    "No, I have to find you." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ll check it now. Did you find her last night?" Said, lengfei''s lips kissed him hotly, and the hand on him moved down slowly


    About an hour later, Shen Feng and lengfei came out of the room.


    As soon as he left the room, cook came face to face. He had asked Shen Feng and lengfei to have dinner, but he was stunned at the scene, and then gave Shen Feng a thumbs up.


    "Cow force, physical strength is really good. Even the female boss won it."


    After last night''s exercise, cook drank a lot of wine and was very tired, so he went back to sleep. He thought Shen Feng had been "busy" all night.


    "Average." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Leng Fei beside her was slightly red, but she said positively: "I just came to check it."


    "Oh, sorry, I misunderstood." Cook scratched his head and continued, "it''s time to eat. We''re going to start after eating."


    "I see. We''ll be there in a minute." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    With that, cook left first.


    "Well, did I pass the inspection this morning?" Shen Feng smiled at lengfei with a very small voice.


    Leng Fei blushed, "not only qualified, but also overfulfilled the task."


    "Let''s go. I went to dinner. In order to complete the inspection, I''m tired to death." Shen Feng stretched out and ran away with a smile.


    "Stop!" Lengfei, ashamed and angry, quickly chased up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Da Da..." two armed helicopters took off from the airport of the base and ran directly to the direction of cherno city.


    After less than an hour''s flight, the plane passed through the tall wall outside cherno city and came to the scope of the urban area.


    "Enter the city, alert!" The pilot''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    Last time, the Czar team of country e took four armed helicopters to attack the city of cherno, ready to destroy the giant flower, but the loss was very heavy.


    This time, Shen Feng and Leng Fei are seconded. Obviously, they have been fully prepared.


    Moreover, Shen Feng and they also learned that there were many flying mutant creatures in CherNo City, but they didn''t meet them last time they came.


    Shen Feng also wondered why they met him instead of him last time.


    Do those flying creatures rest? Or simply not met?


    While Shen Feng was meditating, "chirp..." "Gaga..." a loud voice came into his ears. Shen Feng looked out and saw countless flying creatures rushing towards the two armed helicopters.


    "No, they''re coming!" The vice captain of the Czar team whispered, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" The pilot answered and immediately started the sonar device prepared in advance.


    Birds'' hearing is more sensitive than humans, and their perception of magnetic field is much stronger than ordinary people!


    Because of this, the people of e country will place many sonar and magnetic field interference devices outside cherno city to prevent these mutated birds from flying out of cherno city


    "Squeak!" Shen Feng first felt a harsh sound released from the armed helicopter, and then the sound immediately disappeared.


    With the release of the device, the overwhelming flock of birds immediately made a mess, and they began to stay away from the plane.


    The vice captain looked at the distance of the birds and breathed a sigh of relief. If they had brought these devices last time, they wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    However, the reason for the heavy losses last time was precisely because the largest white headed Giant Eagle did not appear at this time, and the danger alarm was still not lifted.


    "Sir, they''re back. What shall we do?" The pilot reported to the vice captain

 Chapter 1276

    "Move on, but don''t take it lightly. Our biggest threat hasn''t appeared yet. We must observe the radar position more!" The vice captain gave orders calmly.


    "Yes!"


    The two helicopters kept pace and flew in the direction of the giant flower.


    However, before long, the white headed Giant Eagle did not appear, but the mutant birds turned back.


    "No, sir. They seem to be back!" The pilot reported nervously.


    These birds are huge and have sharp claws and beaks. Although they can''t cause too much damage to the aircraft at one time, many ants kill elephants. It''s inevitable that there will be some mistakes when so many birds attack.


    Once surrounded by birds, it will be very dangerous for the giant eagle to kill out of thin air.


    "Shoot with a musket!" The vice captain looked at the birds getting closer and closer outside and whispered.


    When the voice fell, the armed helicopter directly opened a strong fire, and the flame directly spewed out a distance of 100 meters.


    "Hoo!" With a loud sound, the high burning firegun exploded among the birds, and countless birds ignited flames.


    Birds fly by their feathers. Once the feathers are burned, they immediately lose their power and fall to the ground


    Countless creatures also appeared on the ground. These things were like eating a free buffet. The mutant birds that fell on the ground became their meals.


    The two armed helicopters form horns with each other, and the powerful fire wall makes the mutant birds unable to get close at all.


    Shen Feng and Leng Fei sat on the armed helicopter. Looking at the fire wall outside, they could also feel the hot temperature. He and Leng Fei looked at each other. The thermal weapons and equipment of country e are indeed very advanced.


    "Hoo Hoo..." as the fire wall burned, the pilot looked at the radar and shouted, "report sir, there are three huge flying targets approaching!"


    "What, three huge flying targets!" The faces of the Czar team changed.


    At the beginning, the white headed Giant Eagle destroyed three armed helicopters. If three came down at once, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the following words made several people breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, "Sir, this time it seems that it is not the giant eagle. They are much smaller than the giant eagle, only less than five meters."


    The pilot survived three times. Knowing the size of the giant eagle, the three flying targets are obviously much smaller.


    "Use far infrared tracking missile!" The vice captain commanded calmly.


    When the order was given, the co pilot began to prepare, "three, two, one! Launch! "


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " Three missiles were launched at the same time and flew straight to three huge flying targets.


    These infrared tracking missiles were originally prepared for the giant eagle, but the giant eagle didn''t appear. Naturally, they were used to deal with them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Three loud noises came from the other end of the fire wall. After the loud noise broke out, the vice captain quickly asked, "how''s it going? Did you hit it?"


    "Hit..." the pilot quickly changed his mouth: "no, only one hit, and two missed."


    "Can escape the tracking missile!" Everyone was surprised, and two escaped.


    But the next question came again. Since we hid, why would there be three explosions?


    While everyone was wondering, the two remaining flying targets on the radar had bypassed the fire wall at a very fast speed and came next to them.


    They were two giant peregrine falcons. The wingspan of an ordinary Peregrine Falcon was less than one meter, and they were five times that of an ordinary peregrine falcon!


    And the claws are sharp, like a tough dagger!


    After seeing that it is a peregrine falcon, people''s doubts are naturally solved. This peregrine falcon flies very fast and its body is so big, it will naturally be faster!


    "Joo!" One of the larger peregrine falcons shouted and rushed towards Shen Feng''s helicopter.


    "Don''t let him come!" Shen Feng drank loudly.


    "Da Da..." the airborne machine gun on the armed helicopter spit out a tongue of fire, and the bullets pounced on it like raindrops.


    Although the airborne machine gun has strong firepower, it mainly attacks the fixed units on the ground. It does not pose a great threat to the same flying targets, and the peregrine falcon is also very flexible.


    It easily dodged, then stretched out its claws and grabbed directly at the glass of the flight cabin.


    "Qiang!" The sharp claws directly broke the bulletproof glass, and several people stretched their sharp claws into the flight cabin.


    "Our glass is broken!" The pilot shouted.


    "Shit!" With a loud cry, duraf suddenly opened the cabin door of the plane, tied the rope to his body and said to cook, "pull me!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as there was an answer, duraf jumped out with a gun. The whole man was hanging in midair, while cook pulled the rope tightly.


    When duraf jumped out, the giant Peregrine Falcon was immediately exposed to his fire.


    "Tu Tu..." the assault rifle in his hand spit out a tongue of fire and hit the peregrine falcon.


    "Joo!" The peregrine falcon''s feathers flew around, blood splashed, and a scream came out of its mouth.


    A clip was finished in a few seconds. Duraf quickly faded the discarded clip in mid air and replaced the new clip. Before firing, another peregrine falcon rushed up.


    The sharp claw directly grabbed duraf''s head. Such a big claw can easily break the bulletproof glass. If caught, it will be like a rotten watermelon.


    And now he''s hanging in mid air. He can''t hide if he wants to.


    "Pull me up!" Dolaf let out a loud roar.


    In fact, before he shouted, cook, who was pulling the rope, made a sudden effort, and his body was directly suspended under the traction of the rope.


    The peregrine falcon just passed close to duraf. His foot stepped on a downstream falcon, and his whole body suddenly went up.


    The peregrine falcon wounded by him naturally refused to let him go. He immediately gave up the attack plane and rushed towards duraf. It was from top to bottom, and duraf was from bottom to top. Facing the injured peregrine falcon, he had almost nowhere to escape.


    Duraf stared at it, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, ready to use battle armor to deal with it.


    At the critical moment, "bang!" With a loud noise, kasha on the opposite plane took a heavy sniper gun and hit the peregrine falcon directly on the back.


    Originally she wanted to take the lead, but the Peregrine Falcon was too fast to hit, only on the back.


    With one shot, the attack and body shape of the peregrine falcon were greatly hindered.


    "Good chance!" With a low cry, duraf pulled out his short knife and cut it hard at its neck!

 Chapter 1277

    "Brush!" The sharp blade immediately cut off its head. After its head was separated, its body fell directly to the ground.


    "Good!" Cook watched as a giant Peregrine Falcon was killed. He first gave a good cry, and then jerked the rope in his hand to pull dulaf up.


    He was suspended in mid air, surrounded by flying creatures, which was undoubtedly a living bait.


    "Joo!" The rest of the giant peregrine falcon let out a scream, and many flying creatures flew around the fire wall under its orders and flew frantically towards dulaf.


    "Come on, come on!" Dolaf shouted. He couldn''t cope with so many flying creatures.


    He shouted and fired around with his assault rifle.


    But there are too many mutated birds, and another armed helicopter can''t be supported by a powerful high-fire gun.


    The fire gun belongs to indiscriminate attack. While burning birds, it can be determined that even duraf''s life is not guaranteed.


    "I''m trying my best!" Cook roared and pulled up with all his strength, but he couldn''t catch up with the speed of other birds.


    "Give it to me!" The vice captain took a heavy machine gun and fired at the bottom. The others began to support him with their own weapons to buy him time.


    The people''s struggle really worked. The birds were repulsed one after another, and duraf was pulled up.


    "Hoo..." duraf breathed a sigh of relief. His way just now was also an adventure. In case he was surrounded by birds, so many birds must be pecked into skeletons in a few seconds.


    Just here, just relieved, the remaining giant peregrine falcon attacked another helicopter opposite Shen Feng.


    Taking advantage of the support of the crowd, he quickly approached the plane, pecked open the window of the plane with a sharp beak, stretched out huge claws and directly grabbed the pilot out of the plane.


    "Ah!" The pilot let out a scream, and the claw directly scratched his chest.


    Sharp nails came out from the back, and the blood dyed the clothes red. The whole human eye couldn''t live.


    Then the peregrine falcon pulled him out, pecked him in the face, tore off a piece of meat and threw it at the birds below.


    After the birds smelled the smell of blood, they immediately swarmed up. Before the pilot landed, there were no bones left.


    The most important thing is that the aircraft has no pilots, and when it was just pulled by force, some parts and operations of the aircraft have been out of control, and the whole aircraft is flying down.


    "No, it''s going to crash!" Casa''s face on the plane showed a panic and quickly shouted to the co pilot in the cockpit, "come on, control the plane!"


    "Yes!" The co pilot hurried to control the plane, but his position was not ideal and the plane was not well controlled.


    "Joo!"


    The giant peregrine falcon roared again and clawed at the co pilot''s pilot.


    "Shit, take a shot at me!" Cook roared. He picked up his machine gun and fired wildly at the giant peregrine falcon.


    Sensing the approaching danger, the peregrine falcon immediately turned around and avoided the attack.


    At this time, Shen Feng calmly carried a sniper gun, aimed at the head of the giant peregrine falcon, smiled and said, "the game is over."


    "Bang!" With a sound, the sniper gun bullet flew out and hit it in the head.


    The giant Peregrine Falcon''s body deviated, and the bullet rubbed its head and hit its wings.


    Its wings are injured, its flying ability is greatly reduced, and it is very smart. Its two companions have been killed. If it goes on like this, it will die.


    So he gave a loud cry and flew away. Other mutant birds watched the leader leave and all flew away.


    Shen Feng and others did not know that the king of birds in cherno city was the huge white headed giant eagle, and the owner of the white headed giant eagle was the blood angel of the blood temple.


    At this time, the blood angel took the giant eagle, and the leader of these mutant birds naturally became these three giant peregrine falcons.


    The leader ran away, and the ''little brother'' below was in a mess, so he had to leave


    Although the flying creature left temporarily, the damaged plane was not completely out of the danger of crash, and it was still running obliquely downward.


    In a hurry, kasha also rushed to the cockpit of the aircraft. She wanted to pull the joystick. She found that the joystick was stuck and could not rise or fall, so she had to rush obliquely downward.


    She is the elite of the Czar team. Even though she is very dangerous at this time, she is still very calm.


    She quickly observed the surrounding situation. She locked the target on the roof of a building, and then said to the co pilot, "get ready for collision."


    "Yes!"


    The plane slowed down and tilted downward, rubbing against the roof of the building.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    Five or six meters ahead, it will fall directly.


    "Hoo!" Everyone on the plane breathed a sigh of relief, and several people here put down their hanging hearts.


    "Well done!" Shen Feng also praised.


    "Hum." Leng Fei gave Shen Feng a white look and was jealous because the person driving and controlling the helicopter landing was kasha.


    The planes on both sides stopped at the same time, and everyone went down to check the situation on the other side.


    Only Shen Feng and lengfei stayed next to the armed helicopter. They just came to help. They didn''t care much about the loss on the other plane.


    "Did you just shoot to save her?" Lengfei whispered to Shen Feng.


    There was also a strong sense of jealousy in her words, because kasha was on the opposite plane. They had only planned to watch the excitement.


    Shen Feng naturally recognized her jealousy and whispered, "you don''t know. We are allies now, not to mention the task hasn''t officially started. It''s very unfavorable for us to lose a plane."


    "Cut, I think you have a crush on her." Leng feijiao snorted.


    "Didn''t you have a comprehensive examination this morning? Why do you eat so much vinegar? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Just as they were laughing, the vice captain came over and said to the laughing man, "we may not be able to continue taking the plane now."


    Although an aircraft is intact, a piece of glass has broken, seriously affecting the flight field of vision.


    Moreover, the aircraft has great wind resistance in flight, and the glass is not reliable after it is damaged. Without the glass, the pilot must be unable to complete the flight mission

 Chapter 1278

    On the other plane, the glass was completely broken and the instruments in the cab were damaged. In addition, the plane forced landing and was unable to continue its mission.


    What''s more, they don''t know why the white headed Giant Eagle didn''t appear. If it kills halfway as before, it''s over.


    "So what? Are we just walking over? " Shen Feng stood upstairs and looked at the Great Lake Road in the distance.


    The square is on the edge of the great lake. It is dangerous to walk in the past, and the distance is much farther now than when they got off the plane last time, which proves that they need to go further to pass.


    "There''s no way. We can only do that for the time being." The vice captain also frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s get ready and start now." Shen Feng shrugged helplessly. The vice captain suggested walking over, so he was naturally ready.


    In addition to the trio of Shen Feng, lengfei and the Tsar team and their vice captain, there is also an elite team. This team is the special force of the special forces, the ice fox team.


    Although the ice fox is not as good as the Czar, it is also very powerful. Some people here, Shen Feng, have seen it in yesterday''s training ground.


    "Roar..." some mutant creatures surrounded the roof where people parked their helicopters. Such a big noise was enough to attract the surrounding mutant creatures.


    Some of them roar angrily, others jump up madly. These creatures have amazing bouncing power and can easily jump to the height of several floors.


    Fortunately, the building where Shen Feng parked his plane has more than ten floors. These things can''t come at all.


    "Shit, these monsters!" Cook looked at all kinds of mutant creatures around the building and scolded.


    He was injured last time and didn''t come to the city. It was the first time he saw these mutated guys.


    With that, he took out a high explosive grenade and threw it down.


    A mutant wild dog saw something thrown down, its body jumped high, directly bit the grenade in its mouth, and then swallowed it.


    Its body just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, the grenade exploded in its stomach.


    While the high explosive grenade broke its body, some creatures around it were not spared, either killed or injured. After the storm subsided, those living creatures desperately grabbed the bodies and fragments on the ground.


    "Ha ha..." the crowd laughed at the scene below.


    "Who let you use high explosive grenades at will? Don''t you think the movement is not big enough!" The vice captain shouted loudly.


    The smell of blood and the sound of explosion immediately attracted the mutant creatures in the distance, and more and more mutant creatures began to gather downstairs.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Cook scratched his head and seemed to realize that he was in trouble


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " A steel wire rope was fired from several rope guns and directly inserted into the opposite building, and then the people walked carefully towards the opposite building along the rope.


    Those mutant creatures can only watch these people skip from the top, even if they jump up.


    "Ha ha, this method is better. Who came up with it before." One of the men in camouflage smiled.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s him." His companion looked at Shen Feng on the other rope.


    "It''s not easy. I have strength and brain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Fei listened to the comments of the people around him and said to Shen Feng, "it seems that you have a high position in the eyes of these e people."


    "It''s OK. I''ve always convinced people with virtue." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Bah, you still convince people with virtue. Do you have that kind of thing?" Lengfei smiled and scolded.


    Although kasha was climbing the rope, she always looked at Shen Feng.


    Lengfei usually shows her high cold image, and she has completely changed in front of Shen Feng.


    "Maybe it''s for some reason." Kasha said in her heart.


    The people used this simple method to advance a distance of nearly kilometers. Although this method is safe, it is very slow and consumes physical strength. It may be nothing for the Czar team and Shen Feng, but the people of the ice fox team can''t stand it.


    "Take a break." The vice captain looked at the people panting and gave an order.


    Everyone has a lot of weapons and equipment. If you push forward so forcibly, if you miss it on the way, you will be swallowed by the mutant creatures below in an instant.


    The ice fox team is also the elite force of country e. the loss of one person is a huge loss. He certainly doesn''t want to see this tragedy, so he can only delay the speed of progress. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to get rid of that huge flower.


    "Hoo."


    After hearing the rest order, the people of the ice fox team breathed a sigh of relief and immediately rested at the top of the building to adjust their state.


    "What time is it?" Shen Feng asked the vice captain.


    "Eleven twenty-two, thirty-eight seconds." The vice captain looked at the time and said that his answer was accurate to seconds, which is a habit formed by career.


    "At the present speed, it is estimated that it will be two or three o''clock." Shen Feng looked at the distance and said.


    This way of moving forward is slow. It''s already very fast at two or three o''clock.


    "Yes." The vice captain nodded and continued, "and when we get there, we have to adjust our state and find a suitable sniper location. We can act at 4:30 as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the sky. The geographical location here is very close to the north. The seasonal change is also different from that in China. It is equivalent to late autumn, and it gets dark earlier.


    "It should be dark at five o''clock. At that time, action seemed to be against us." Lengfei murmured.


    "No way, who let me meet a group of big birds, and the plane broke down." Duraf said aside.


    "By the way, when it comes to the big bird, why hasn''t the white headed giant eagle appeared?" Shen Feng asked several people in front of him.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one knew why, but it didn''t appear, which was the best result


    Just as they were talking, "boom..." the ground shook violently, as if something was running wildly.


    A member of the ice fox team leaning on the side of the building looked down and saw all the mutant creatures below running wildly, as if they were frightened.


    "What''s going on? Have they encountered something difficult? " The vice captain looked down and said with a puzzled face.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hide first!"


    Shen Feng quickly followed the stairs to the shabby room to escape. If it were flying creatures, they would soon be exposed on the roof

 Chapter 1279

    When they entered the room, the sound outside did not stop, but became louder. Several people looked downstairs and were immediately startled.


    I saw tens of thousands of mice running in the city. After catching up with the mutant creatures, they immediately rushed up and ate them.


    These mice are almost the size of a wolf dog. They are much smaller than mutant creatures, but they have an absolute advantage in number.


    "My God, so many mice!" The people of the ice fox team exclaimed to themselves.


    Although they were surprised, they didn''t dare to make a sound. In case they were attracted, they couldn''t stand it with what they carried.


    "What should we do? It seems that we can''t get out this time." Cook murmured.


    "And don''t they live underground? Why did you come out suddenly? " Duraf and kasha also whispered.


    "This is very simple. The two giant snakes in the lake must be their nemesis. Now the snakes are gone and the giant eagle you said is gone. They naturally become the overlord here." Shen Feng said faintly.


    His words were only reasoning, but they were very reasonable, and everyone nodded.


    "What shall we do now? Are you going out? " Lengfei asked Shen Feng.


    "Of course I want to go out, but I can go out alone. You wait for me here." Shen Feng is confident.


    Lengfei immediately refused, "no, it''s dangerous outside. Will you go out by yourself..."


    Before she finished, Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t you know? I have a sense of propriety. "


    With that, he walked down quickly.


    "Can he really do it alone?" The people of the ice fox team watched Shen Feng leave, and some didn''t believe it.


    "You have to believe him. He is a man who can create miracles." Kasha stared at the rats. She had probably guessed Shen Feng''s idea


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey! I''m here! " Shen Feng smiled at the running rats.


    Several mutant mice running wildly looked at Shen Feng and immediately stopped. Although they were not as big as Shen Feng, they completely took him as food.


    "Squeak!" Several mutant mice screamed and rushed towards Shen Feng, and other mutant mice swarmed forward.


    "Come so soon." Shen Feng smiled and took down a high explosive grenade from his body. "Just try the equipment of e people."


    The equipment on him was provided by the people of e country. He wanted to put it in the Lord of heaven, but the people of e country didn''t let him use it. It''s too much to take.


    However, he still secretly hid a lot of weapons and equipment. Helping is helping, but he can''t help in vain.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the fragments of the grenade exploded, and all the mutant mice within a radius of 10 meters were blown out.


    Just now cook also used a high explosive grenade, but the grenade was swallowed by a mutant wild dog, and its power was far from being brought into play.


    "This equipment is good." Shen Feng looked at the lethality of the grenade and said to himself.


    This grenade seemed to annoy the rats. Originally, only a few came after it. This time, part of the torrent of the rats was attracted.


    Anyway, the movement is so big that it''s not bad at all, and Shen Feng is going to make a big movement to attract the attention of the rats.


    "Come on, let the movement be bigger." Shen Feng laughed, turned and ran, and then left a strong bomb that exploded by remote control where he stayed.


    When the rats passed, he pressed the remote control.


    "Boom!" The whole ground was an earthquake, and some mutant rats were raised more than ten meters high by the explosion, leaving a big pit on the ground.


    "This power is also good." Shen Feng smiled, then took out the bazooka from the Lord of heaven, "how about trying this again."


    With that, he jumped onto the roof of an abandoned container car and turned to aim at the rats.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the rocket flew out, and a small mushroom cloud exploded among the rats, which was obviously much more powerful than an ordinary rocket.


    "Good, good."


    Shen Feng put away the bazooka, took out a heavy machine gun and put it on the roof. "Dada, dada..." the machine gun spit out a tongue of fire, and the cartridge case splashed out continuously.


    Shen Feng threw thunder while shooting. Anyway, he didn''t need to aim. Just shoot. Anyway, one shot won''t fail.


    When the clip of the heavy machine gun was empty, Shen Feng changed it, and then took out all kinds of weapons and equipment brought out from the base and threw them up like no money.


    It seems that the container has become his military fortress. Those mutant rats can''t attack it at all


    Shen Feng is playing right here, but the people in the building are confused.


    The buildings in the city are dense. They can only see that the rats have changed their direction. They can''t see what happened at all.


    There were gunshots, rockets, grenades, bombs... The sounds of these hot weapons were intertwined. It was a fully equipped team fighting against the rats.


    But the key is that Shen Feng only went out alone, and he played the momentum of a team. They are also wondering where Shen Feng got so many weapons and equipment.


    Only Leng Fei smiled. She knew that Shen Feng had hidden a lot of weapons and equipment. Now she is in the experimental stage. She may be playing zhenghi


    Although Shen Feng''s firepower is strong and everything is thrown out, there are too many rats.


    They are smarter than those mutated beasts. Instead of charging in one place, they use encirclement tactics and surround them from the side and back.


    "And surround me." Shen Feng didn''t panic at all. He put away the crane machine gun and rocket launcher, leaving another remote-controlled bomb in place.


    "Boom!" With the sound of explosion, he jumped up high and jumped directly from the roof to the third floor window of a nearby building.


    Holding the window, he quickly climbed up and soon climbed to the seventh floor on the top floor.


    Then he stood on the roof and looked down as if he were looking for something.


    "Finally let me find you!" Shen Feng looked at some white mutant mice in the distance and rushed over, raising a smile at the corners of his mouth


    I saw that the white haired mice were more than twice as big, about two meters, and they were followed by a bigger mouse. The mouse was fat, about six meters!


    The giant mouse has only one eye, and there is a shocking knife mark on the other eye. It is the king of the rats and the mount of Shen Feng when he attacked the Jiaolong a month and a half ago.


    And Shen Feng''s goal this time is it, the white one eyed rat king!

 Chapter 1280

    The body shape of the rat king was only more than five meters. Now its body is obviously much larger.


    Because of the lack of natural enemies, it has become its paradise. It has no worries about eating and drinking. It is naturally fat and strong.


    He listened to the heavy losses here and immediately rushed over with his subordinates.


    "Zhizhi..." the rat King began to give orders in the distance and surrounded the building where Shen Feng was hiding.


    The stairs of the building have been broken, and the mutant mice can''t get up at all. Although their jumping ability and climbing ability are good, Shen Feng''s vitality is very strong.


    "Bang, Bang..." the air wave burst, and the fried mutant mice flew with blood and flesh, and many mutant mice died.


    But this time, Shen Feng only used some explosive weapons and didn''t show his face. He just had to wait for the mouse king to approach in person.


    If he goes out like this, the rat king will probably turn around and run away. Their holes extend in all directions. If they drill into a nearby hole, it will be even more difficult to catch it again.


    Although the rat king didn''t know that the other party was Shen Feng, he was very angry to see his "subordinates" blown up so badly.


    "Squeak!" It screamed and all the mutant rats began to nibble at the wall of the building.


    Rats are good at drilling holes. Moreover, they have mutated. Their teeth and claws are extremely sharp. Even the reinforced concrete wall is not their opponent at all.


    "Click." One bite down, a piece of the wall was bitten off, and so many mutant mice gnawed at it at the same time, which was very powerful.


    "Bang..." Shen Feng felt the soles of his feet tremble. He immediately understood the plans of these mice.


    "Shit, you''re so smart that you want to bring down the building." Shen Feng scolded.


    Just in the middle of talking, the building began to shake slightly. The building has not been repaired for years. Coupled with the gnawing of these mutant mice, the whole building is in danger.


    "Shit, it''s really fast!" Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Feng immediately ran along the roof and went to the opposite building.


    As he ran, the building began to tilt slowly... At the moment of falling, Shen Feng came to the edge of the building, and then his body jumped up and jumped towards the opposite building.


    The distance between the two buildings is almost more than 50 meters. Even if Shen Feng''s jumping ability is extremely amazing, this distance can''t be passed by jumping.


    And he can''t use the evil spirit. As long as the evil spirit comes out, the rat king will probably be scared away. In this way, all his previous plans will fail.


    "Whoosh!" He took out his rope gun and shot it at the edge of the opposite building. The rope gun retracted quickly and his body hung on the edge of the building.


    He just climbed to the edge of the building, "boom..." the building behind him collapsed, and countless smoke and dust obscured his vision.


    "How dangerous." Shen Feng looked at the rolling smoke and loosened his airway.


    The smoke hasn''t dispersed yet, "Zhi!" A scream came from his ear. The moment he jumped up was seen by the rat king. The rat king knew that the man was not crushed to death, but ran away.


    However, Shen Feng changed his clothes and lost his breath. The rat king didn''t realize it was him.


    "Boom..." the building below trembled again.


    "Come back!" Shen Feng clenched two grenades and threw them directly, "bang!" There were two explosions, and the biting speed was a little slow.


    "The rat king is really cunning. He always sends his hands to do things. He doesn''t come at all." Shen Feng bit his teeth and could only harden directly, but there was still a distance between him and the rat king. If he killed him so directly, he had a great chance to run away.


    So he looked left and right, fixed his eyes on a building near the rat king, "as long as he can pass, everything is OK."


    Thinking of this, his building began to tilt slowly.


    "Go!" Shen Feng rushed up and made two leaps with the help of a rope gun to the building near the rat king.


    The rat king looked at Shen Feng as if he were coming at him and gradually retreated back, but it was too late. He saw Shen Feng standing on the edge of the building, and his evil spirit burst out in an instant.


    Its one eye looked at Shen Feng and the evil spirit on his body, instantly recalled the fear dominated by Shen Feng, screamed, turned and ran.


    "I just want to run now. It''s a little late." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his back gasped into a pair of huge black wings.


    "Hoo!" The wings spread out, and then dive in the direction of the rat king like an eagle.


    Although the rat King ran fast, it was much slower than Shen Feng. He sensed the approaching danger and turned his head to see that Shen Feng was very close to him.


    And he still holds the broken rainbow in his hand!


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling came out. The knife Qi waved in the air and cut down, directly cutting the king mouse less than five meters in front of him, blocking its direction.


    The rat king looked at the shocking sword mark on the ground and was scared out of his wits. Shen Feng didn''t show mercy or want to kill it, but was shocked.


    This knife obviously achieved its goal. All the other mutant mice ran away and couldn''t care to protect the rat king at all.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng shouted at the rat king.


    Naturally, the rat King refused to listen to him. When he turned around, he had to turn around and continue running.


    But Shen Feng dived very fast. He took the long prepared rope and put it around the rat King''s neck.


    "Squeak!" The rat King screamed and began to struggle, trying to break free from the shackles of the rope.


    Shen Feng was still in midair and had no leverage point. Under its pull, he immediately deviated from the original track and directly hit a building.


    "Bang!" The buildings were hit with several cracks, but Shen Feng''s hand didn''t loosen.


    Although his bones were hurt by the impact, the impact force was nothing to him at all.


    And he had landed and had a foothold. He grabbed the rope with one hand and then pulled it back, "come back!"


    With the pull of the rope, the rope immediately straightened. As soon as the escaping rat King''s body stagnated, he was immediately pulled back by Shen Feng


    "Run, keep running!" Shen Feng stepped on the rat king with one foot, grabbed the rope tightly with one hand and said coldly.


    The rat king knew that Shen Feng was very powerful. His eyes showed fear. He didn''t dare to struggle at all. He was just shivering. He knew that the Dragon had died in Shen Feng''s hands. His struggle was undoubtedly to die.


    "Come on, take your men and run with me." Shen Feng jumped on its back and turned to the direction of lengfei

 Chapter 1281

    In the old room where lengfei is, people are quietly listening to the movement outside.


    At first it was just an explosion, but then it became the sound of two buildings collapsing.


    The sound was very loud, the ground trembled, and the rolling smoke could be seen from a distance... Now all the sounds disappeared and everything stopped.


    "Why is the sound gone, isn''t it..." before cook finished, kasha said, "shut your mouth!"


    "Hey, we''re on the same team. You can''t do this to me." Cook was a little aggrieved.


    Leng Fei said, "stop talking. These mutant mice can''t do anything about him. We just have to wait quietly."


    Her mouth said so, in fact, she was also very worried about Shen Feng''s safety in her heart.


    "No, those mutant mice are around!" Two sentinels of the ice fox team shouted.


    So the people stood by the window and looked outside. They saw a flood of rats coming up and surrounded the building.


    "It''s over. It looks like they found us here." One of the ice fox team was a little desperate.


    In the face of countless mutant mice, these ordinary people have no mechanical armor, their weapons are limited, and there is almost no hope


    "No, they don''t seem to mean to attack us." The vice captain looked down and frowned. So many mutant mice could chew down the building in one bite, but they just gathered and didn''t attack.


    "Look!" Kasha looked not far away. A group of white haired giant rats came slowly. Behind the white haired giant rats was the fat one eyed rat king.


    On the back of the one eyed rat king is a man, who is Shen Feng!


    Lengfei looked at Shen Feng and was very excited. Her man came!


    Then she subconsciously looked at kasha around her. Kasha''s eyes looking at Shen Feng were also full of heat, as if she was going to eat Shen Feng.


    Kasha also felt lengfei looking at herself, so she raised her head and smiled at her.


    "Hum!" Lengfei''s heart hummed and moved her eyes elsewhere.


    Lengfei is not stingy, but because of kasha''s identity. She is one of the cores of the Czar team and has a special life experience. It''s better to keep her away from Shen Feng


    "Hey, come down, it''s okay!" Shen Feng raised his hand and waved to the people by the window.


    "Is it really all right?" A man in the ice fox team looked at the mighty rats below and was afraid.


    This thing is different from people. If they turn over, there will be no bone residue left in an instant.


    Lengfei didn''t speak, but went down first.


    Looking at lengfei downstairs, the others looked at each other.


    "It should be all right. Let''s go down." Duraf said, and followed lengfei down


    When they went downstairs, the mutant mice had made way. Although these mutant mice had sharp teeth and bloodthirsty eyes, none of them dared to rush up.


    "Learn from me and put a rope around their necks." Shen Feng is humane to the public.


    Then everyone caught a white haired rat with a rope.


    "Ha ha, I''ve ridden horses, camels, bears and mice for the first time." Cook laughed.


    Others in the ice fox team are also smiling. This feeling is something many people can''t experience in a lifetime.


    "Come, my princess, your knight is coming." Shen Feng stretched out a hand to lengfei.


    "I''m your boss for this operation, okay?" Leng feibai glanced at him, but still grabbed his hand and jumped on the back of the one eyed rat king.


    "Hold on to me and go!" Shen Feng laughed. Led by the rat king, the rats rushed towards the square with everyone


    "How did you catch the rat king?" The vice captain of the Czar team asked Shen Feng.


    It is very difficult to catch the rat king among the mighty rats, and Shen Feng has only one person and no one to cover him.


    "It''s not easy." Shen Feng smiled and said, then patted the one eyed rat king he rode: "hurry up!"


    After the rat king got the order, he suddenly accelerated and ran forward. He could have arrived at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. With these giant rats as mounts, he arrived near his destination in more than ten minutes.


    Before I got to the square, I saw countless vines attached to the nearby buildings. These vines were still emerald green and obviously grew out of the.


    "It seems that it has spread faster." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Yes, we have detected it on the satellite. Recently, it has been expanding. Although it does not see the body, it expands and grows very fast. Once it spreads all over the city, it is very difficult to deal with it." The vice captain murmured.


    "Squeak!" The rat king under Shen Feng screamed, stopped immediately and didn''t move forward any more.


    With his orders, all the mutant mice stopped.


    In front of them is a piece of green. There is moist moss everywhere. The cracks on the ground and above the building are thick vines. Some of these vines have squeezed out the cracks of the building.


    "Captain, it seems that this time is bigger than the last time we came!" Dolaf looked at the vines and frowned.


    The vice captain didn''t answer, just nodded.


    Shen Feng also understood that the last time he came, the rat King stopped when he came to the edge of the lake. This time, like the last time, the vines in front obviously made them very afraid.


    If you want to destroy it, you must find the main flower, which is hidden underground and you don''t know where it is.


    "How can we lead out when the main flower is not here?" The vice captain asked Shen Feng.


    "It''s not easy. We don''t have so many helpers." Shen Feng smiled and said to the rat king, "go!"


    The rat King''s one eye looked ahead with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Shen Feng''s orders, and he knew that Shen Feng was very powerful. Last time, Shen Feng destroyed Jiaolong and left it without a natural enemy.


    If the giant flower can be destroyed this time, the whole city of cherno will become its world.


    So he screamed and rushed towards the square with the rats behind him.


    "Take your weapons and get ready to fight!" The vice captain whispered.


    "Yes!" The people of ice fox team and czar team are ready to fight.


    Shen Feng said to lengfei, "follow me later. If you are in danger, don''t resist. The life of these plants is very strange."


    Lengfei listened to his words, his heart warmed, hugged his waist tightly, and then nodded

 Chapter 1282

    At the headquarters of the blood temple, on a huge lawn, a middle-aged man was playing golf leisurely.


    This man is the angel of death, one of the Blazing Angels. He has not been out of the headquarters since the last battle for the holy sword.


    And he promised to be Shen Feng''s undercover to save his life. He didn''t dare to go out rashly. If he "happened to" meet Shen Feng, he didn''t know what information he should tell Shen Feng.


    Simply staying in the blood temple is regarded as gathering intelligence.


    "Joo!" A clear hawk came from above.


    The angel of death looked up and saw a white headed Giant Eagle swooping straight. The giant eagle''s wingspan reached seven or eight meters, its eyes were sharp, and its claws and beak were very sharp.


    On the back of the white headed giant eagle, there was a handsome young man with deep eyes. The young man stood with his hands behind his back. This man was the beast angel of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple.


    The giant eagle is also a white headed giant eagle that destroyed three armed helicopters in cherno city.


    Its speed was so fast that it dived down from the sky between several breaths and landed steadily beside the angel of death.


    "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew, and the grass on the lawn was blown down by the wind. Then all the beast angels jumped off the bird''s back.


    "You are finally willing to come back in your cherno city." The angel of death said to him faintly.


    "Of course I''ll come back after such a big thing, and that city is no longer heaven." The beast angel smiled, "I heard that a Chinese man has been organized recently. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Of course it''s true. It seems to be called Luoyun." The angel of death answered.


    "Now it is the time to employ people in the temple. I don''t know what position the master will give him." The beast angel smiled.


    "It seems that someone introduced it. Its strength is OK. After the observation period, it may be able to hold the position of blood angel."


    "I see. I''ll go somewhere else." The beast Angel jumped on the eagle''s back again.


    "Joo!" The giant eagle shouted and went straight into the sky


    The angel of death looked at his distant direction and said to himself, "even he has come back. It must be not far from the battle with the dragon group. I don''t know who can win."


    Anyway, no matter who wins, he has a way back. Now he just needs to hide himself and do his best


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rat king did not lead the mutant mice forward fast, and they only moved forward tentatively.


    But as they stepped into the territory of these plants, "rustle..." the plants began to move slowly.


    "Move, they move!" Shen Feng stared at the surrounding vines and shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the vine more than 20 meters away from them suddenly rolled up a mutant mouse and then tightened it.


    "Squeak!" The mutant mouse let out a scream in its mouth.


    At the same time, other mutant mice immediately rushed up and gnawed off the roots of the vine.


    Reinforced concrete is like biscuits in their mouths, and these vines are like marshmallows.


    A mutant rat was rescued, but more vines swept in. There were many mutant rats, but there were also many vines.


    For a moment, the mutant rats screamed repeatedly, but the vines were eaten away where they passed.


    "These big rats are really powerful. It seems that it''s right to bring them!" Cook looked at the vine being eaten away and smiled upstairs.


    "Don''t be complacent. The vines in front are stronger and more difficult to deal with!" The vice captain stared at the vine road ahead.


    These vines are all integrated. They move the whole body with one hair. The vines on the edge are gnawed. The huge vines inside immediately act and rush here quickly.


    "Fight!" The vice captain''s eyes sank. After the ice fox team got the order, the grenade gun in his hand began to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The grenade fell on the vine and burst in an instant.


    Although the power of explosion is not as powerful as high explosive grenade, it is enough to hurt these vines.


    And these ice fox teams are only responsible for fire protection. The real combat units are the four czars and Shen Feng.


    "Boom..." after the grenade bombarded for a while, the vines formed a huge net, which shrouded the people like the sky and the earth.


    The giant mouse carrying several people looked at the big net shrouded, and his eyes showed surprise. The pace of charging forward immediately slowed down.


    "Don''t stop!" Shen Feng angrily tightened the rope around the rat King''s neck.


    "Squeak!" The rat King screamed immediately when he felt pain.


    The retreating white haired giant mouse, after receiving the order of the rat king, rushed forward again, like a Death Squadron, not afraid of the cover of the vine net.


    "It''s our turn, come on!" The vice captain roared.


    Then he pressed the switch on his arm, "brush!" With a sound of, a blue blade bounced out of his arm, and the light flashed on the blade.


    Cook, duraf and kasha also pressed the switch and showed their weapons one after another.


    "Kill!" Several people drank violently at the same time, jumped up from the back of the white haired giant mouse, and their weapons attacked the vine net at the same time!


    "Brush..." duraf and the vice captain were holding a knife and immediately cut a huge gap in the tough vine.


    Kasha is an army thorn, which pierces the vine net.


    "Boom!" Cook''s heavy fist bombarded a huge hole. The joint attack of several people immediately disintegrated the vine net and landed steadily on the ground.


    "What do you think of them?" Shen Feng asked lengfei around him.


    "The weapons and equipment are good. I don''t dare to say more about others." Lengfei faint tunnel.


    As several people fell to the ground, other vines immediately surrounded them.


    "Squeak!" The rat king shouted, and the giant rats immediately ran to pick up their own people. After all, the rat king also wanted to kill the huge plant.


    The vanguard troops rushed all the way and immediately rushed to the edge of the square.


    "Ice fox team, find the commanding point and prepare fire cover!" The vice captain began to give orders.


    "Yes!" The ice fox team immediately looked for the buildings around the square and climbed up.


    Because they have reached the edge of the square, the vines are almost as thick as a plate, and there are barbs on them. These mutant mice have had some difficulties in gnawing.


    And they pose a great threat. Once the mutant mice are entangled, they will be strangled immediately and become the nourishment of plants.


    However, under the order of the rat king, the mutant mice kept coming up, gnawing at the vines and fighting with them

 Chapter 1283

    "Go away!" The blades in the hands of the Czar team flew up and down, and these vines were split like tofu.


    "Why not come out!" Shen Feng stood on the back of the rat king, looked at the center of the square and frowned.


    Leng feidai frowned slightly, meditated for a moment and said, "will it become smarter and refuse to appear easily? Didn''t they calculate it once before?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s a plant. If the plant is so smart, it won''t become a sperm?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t everything in this city refined?" Lengfei looked at the mutant rats fighting with vines around, and the rat king under them was not idle. He opened his mouth and tore up the rolled vines directly.


    Just between the two people talking, "boom!" With a sound of, the ground suddenly opened a gap, and a vine with the thickness of a washbasin and almost tens of meters long extended out.


    This is only less than ten meters away from the vine.


    Just as it appeared, the mutant mice rushed up and were ready to bite off its roots.


    But it seemed very flexible. With a sudden sweep, it swept dozens of mutant mice out directly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " There were several loud noises, and several huge vines stretched out from the soil, which immediately surrounded several people of the Czar team.


    "No!" Several people looked surprised, waved their weapons and cut at the huge vines at the same time.


    Just as they were about to attack, the vines came sweeping at a very fast speed, "brush!" With a sound of, several people and the white haired giant mouse under them were swept out.


    Fortunately, most of the power was borne by the giant rats, and they did not receive much damage.


    But before he got up, he was surrounded by more vines and had to use mechanical armor to fight with all his strength.


    With the blessing of battle armor, the four members of the Czar team became even stronger, and their speed and strength soared in an instant.


    "Million gun fist!" Cook shouted violently, and a pair of huge mechanical arms were angry with the blue fire and attacked the vines beating head-on.


    "Boom!" The mechanical fist and the vine hit each other and broke it in an instant. "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." bursts of electric light came from the broken part.


    "Arc chopper!" Several other people cut off their huge vines one after another, with the lightning on the blade.


    "No, the main flower can''t come out. If we fight like this, it''s completely dry consumption and doesn''t solve the problem." The vice captain shouted loudly.


    "What about that!" Duraf was a little worried. While playing, he looked at the leisurely Shen Feng and lengfei.


    I saw two people riding on the rat king. Although the rat king had only one eye, his body was very flexible. Even if the giant vine came at a fast speed, it could escape.


    It can not only hide, but also fight back. There is no need for two people to fight.


    "Shen Feng, don''t watch the excitement. It''s time to help." Cook is a little worried. He knows that Shen Feng is powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t watch the excitement all the time.


    "What''s the hurry!" Shen Feng looked at a high-rise building next to the square. The high-rise building was also surrounded by vines, but the vines around it were more dense.


    The high-rise building has been seriously cracked, but there is no sign of falling down. It seems to be held by vines, and there seems to be something in the cracked building.


    Moreover, the surrounding vines are moving. The vines here always remain in a static state, which can''t help but make Shen Feng confused.


    "Tell your people to shoot upstairs!" Shen Feng pointed to the building and yelled at the vice captain.


    "Number one, shoot the building in the northeast!" The vice captain gave the command through the headset.


    "Yes!" Several people who had occupied the commanding height immediately answered.


    Although they didn''t know what the order meant, they followed it unconditionally.


    "Whoosh!" A rocket flew out and flew directly in the direction of the building.


    "Boom!" The rocket exploded above the building, the vines were smashed, and the rubble upstairs collapsed, splashing countless smoke and dust.


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, Shen Feng vaguely saw a huge flower hidden in the building. As part of the building was blown away, it was also revealed.


    "Yes, there it is!" Dolaf looked at the flowers and bones revealed and shouted.


    "It''s really smart. It''s hidden this time!" A faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "Concentrate fire, fire!" The vice captain immediately ordered.


    With his order, the ice fox team occupying the commanding height opened fire with all its strength, "boom..." a burst of dense fire exploded, and the rest of the Czar team also opened the fire of the battle armor to the maximum and rushed towards it.


    We have found the target this time. We must kill it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, such an intelligent plant must be a huge potential threat.


    "Go!" He pulled the rope and drove the rat King up.


    At the same time, he held the broken rainbow in one hand and was ready to cut off the giant flower at any time!


    "Rustle..."


    It sensed that the trunk was threatened, and all the vines surrounded it. However, those mutant mice were not vegetarian and began to bite wildly to hinder its return.


    The ice fox team who opened fire with all its strength patronized the attack and couldn''t care about behind them. They are now surrounded.


    "Ah!" A man carrying a rocket launcher screamed and his whole body was rolled up by vines.


    Others were just about to go to rescue, and then they were directly pulled downstairs and swallowed by vines... His companions were not spared. Without strong protection, they struggled with weapons and were completely destroyed.


    "Captain, they..." before cook finished, the vice captain whispered, "attack with all your strength. This time their task is fire cover."


    With that, he split the passage and rushed under the building.


    When they came downstairs, they saw that the gap between themselves and this huge plant was not a speck at all. This building was almost it!


    One of its petals is five or six meters in size. Even the king of the giant mouse has nothing to compare with it.


    "Chop!" Without hesitation, the Czar team rushed up immediately, picked up the sharp blade in their hands and greeted the vines.


    "Brush!" The vice captain''s knife left green blood at the root of the trunk.


    With the outflow of green blood, "boom..." the whole ground began to tremble, the building began to collapse, and the surrounding vines also danced.


    Then the huge flowers and bones began to bloom, and a strange aroma was released, which immediately filled the air.


    "It''s awake!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank

 Chapter 1284

    As the aroma filled the air, Shen Feng whispered, "be careful, the pollen is poisonous!"


    Then he and lengfei swallowed the prepared antidote, while the Czar team put on gas masks.


    These mutant mice were unprepared. After smelling the pollen, they immediately fell to the ground and twitched, because the pollen was only anesthetic, which was more convenient for their predation.


    Although the one eyed rat king did not fall, he also held on, and his action ability was greatly limited.


    "It seems that we have done it ourselves." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his body jumped high, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and all the evil spirits burst out.


    He chopped hard at its rhizome, "brush!" With a sound of, the evil Qi and the knife Qi merged with each other, gathered strong power, and instantly crossed his roots, leaving a shocking knife mark.


    The knife mark is about three meters long, almost cutting off half of its rhizome, and red liquid flows out of its rhizome.


    Before, the flowing was dark green, while the flowing from the rhizome was red, just like real blood.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the blooming giant flower roared, its flowers burst open, and countless bloody vines stretched out. These vines were stained with red liquid and a fishy smell.


    "Rustle..." these bloody vines swept towards Maple Shen at a very fast speed.


    "Look at me, charge and cut!" Dolaf gave a violent drink and released a blue electric light, which lingered on the blade in his hand.


    Then his body jumped up and chopped down hard.


    "Brush!" After the blade split more than ten vines, it was immediately hindered by many obstacles. These bloody vines are several times stronger than other vines, and their tenacity is no less than that of refined steel.


    As soon as the blade stopped, the vines immediately wound around the blade and coiled around him along the blade.


    Although their armor is hard, once it is wrapped by vines, it will be swallowed immediately. Even if it is not strangled, it will be suffocated.


    "No!" Duraf wanted to take the knife back, but the blade was grabbed.


    He was so frightened that he quickly threw away his weapon. At this time, it''s still important to protect his life


    There was no weapon in his hand. A thick vine flew and beat him directly.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, his body was directly pulled out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a mechanical armor, otherwise it would kill half of his life.


    "Poof." His mouth vomited a trace of blood, the whole man''s face became pale, and he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a thick vine emerged from the ground where he was, and directly pushed him to fly. At the same time, the vine grabbed him directly.


    "Alpha knife!" The vice captain drank violently, the sharp blade in his hand flashed, and cut off the vines


    "Hiss, hiss..." the giant flower roared, and the huge, tighter and bloody vines around him frantically attacked the people in front of him.


    The rats on the other side were paralyzed by pollen and fell to the ground. Those vines immediately came back, and the vines rushed back like a tide.


    They are now in the center of the square. These vines are surrounded from all directions. There is no way to escape.


    "Frozen!"


    A scorn sounded over the square.


    Leng Fei''s body jumped high. Her whole body was as crystal clear as ice crystal, and an extremely strong breath gushed out of her body.


    She drank a mouthful of water of life when Shen Feng shot, and her strength completely burst out. At this time, she held an ice crystal long gun in her hand and ruthlessly inserted it into the ground.


    "Kaka..."


    Frost began to appear around the spear, and the creepers began to frost with the naked eye, and then stopped when they were less than two meters away from her.


    "Go away!" The ice gun in lengfei''s hand sweeps and directly smashes the frozen vines.


    These vines are as fragile as glass after being frozen by the extremely cold air conditioner


    Leng Fei''s move gave Shen Feng a chance. Shen Feng''s evil spirit burned a black flame. When he cut down, the vines of giant flowers immediately burned.


    "Hiss, hiss..." a roar came out of his mouth.


    "Lord flower, attack Lord flower whenever you have a chance!" Shen Feng cut off the bloody vines it extended with a knife and drank violently.


    "Good!" Cook and kasha looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    The sharp edge of the army thorn in kasha''s hand pierced the vines attacking her, and then rushed in the direction of cook.


    Cook''s body sank and a pair of mechanical arms crossed in front of him.


    At this time, kasha rushed over, jumped gently and stepped directly on his mechanical arm.


    "Get up!" Cook shouted violently, the whole mechanical arm was lifted up, and a huge force rushed up with kasha''s bouncing force, directly jumping to the height of more than ten floors!


    Her figure showed a parabola and flew to a position higher than the giant flower.


    From her point of view, you can clearly see the whole giant flower... Its huge flowers are in full bloom, and the blood vines in the stamens are flying around, and some of them rush towards her in the air.


    Instead of taking care of the vines, she took out a blue crystal from her waist, which is a source of energy.


    This energy source is almost the size of two No. 1 batteries, five times that of ordinary energy sources, and the power of explosion is incomparable!


    "Ka!" The energy source was loaded into the special transmitter with you, then aimed at the main flower and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh!"


    The energy source crossed a blue light and rushed directly into its main flower.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the energy source burst in the main flower.


    With the explosion of the energy source, the whole main flower was shocked, and a thick smoke rose from the flowers... Then its tall flowers fell down.


    "Succeeded!" Kasha looked at the smoke with a surprise in her eyes. She grabbed a huge leaf of the flower and was ready to fall to the ground.


    However, this blow did not kill it, because the vitality of plant life is very strong, which is totally different from that of animals. If this dose of energy source hits the belly of the Jiaolong, it will certainly kill the other party, but it is not very effective for this giant plant.


    When cassa touched the leaves, the vines around her moved again.


    She was unprepared, and immediately she was firmly grasped by the vine next to the leaf.


    Then, the main flower slowly stood up

 Chapter 1285

    "No!" Kasha''s face was startled, and the blade in her hand cut directly at her ankle. It was impossible to break away from these vines, so she had to cut them off.


    But just as she raised her hand, another vine rolled up and grabbed her arm directly, but he couldn''t move.


    "It''s over!" Kasha looked at her arms and legs being caught, and her eyes showed a look of despair. She didn''t expect that she had not killed it with a large energy source.


    While these vines kept wrapping up, they grabbed her and kept sending them to the flowers of the main flower.


    "Hiss, hiss!" The main flower roared, and the flower opened a crack, which was black and blasted by the energy source.


    "No!" Kasha screamed and struggled in horror.


    And these vines are extremely tough. Let alone struggle, she feels that her bones are about to be broken.


    "Kasha!" The rest of the Czar team shouted at the same time, all trying to rescue.


    But her position is too high. They lack effective long-range weapons. Moreover, they are now surrounded by vines. They are too busy to care about themselves. They are powerless to save them.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the evil spirit on his body condensed into a pair of huge black wings.


    The wingspan of the wing is five meters!


    "Hoo!" The wings suddenly burst, and Shen Feng''s body rose into the sky and rushed straight to kasha''s direction.


    Although he was fast, the vines in front of him intertwined into a huge net, blocking his way.


    It''s not difficult for Shen Feng to break this layer of vine net, but once so, it will greatly hinder the speed of progress. Now every minute counts


    Just then, a very cold breath came from behind Shen Feng!


    A long ice blue gun passed him at a very fast speed, took the lead and stabbed him directly on the vine net.


    With the penetration of the spear, a thick layer of frost immediately formed on the vine net!


    Shen Feng looked at it frozen, his eyes showed a trace of fine awn, and he hit it hard with his body.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng''s body collided with the vine net. After the vine was frozen, it was as fragile as glass, and a big hole was hit!


    In this way, his forward speed was almost unimpeded, and he came not far from kasha in an instant.


    "It''s him..." kasha looked at Shen Feng coming in the air, and her eyes showed surprise, but her body shape was also pulled to the ''mouth'' of the giant flower and was about to fall into it.


    "Break it!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a knife Qi flew out and cut directly on the vines around her.


    At this time, she had come to the mouth of Juhua. After the vine was cut off, her body showed a free fall shape and fell directly.


    "It''s broken." Several members of the Czar''s team watched kasha fall into its mouth with great anxiety in their eyes.


    No one knows what''s going on inside. Once you fall in, it''s basically over.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the black wings on his back vibrated violently, and rushed into its huge mouth without hesitation.


    As Shen Feng rushed in, its huge mouth suddenly closed, isolating everything.


    "It''s over. Now they''re both in." Cried cook.


    Lengfei Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her eyes showed concern. She only cared about Shen Feng''s safety


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the giant flowers, kasha''s body fell freely. It was as dark as a bottomless abyss.


    Just a few seconds later, her body stagnated, and Shen Feng grabbed her arm.


    "It''s all right." Shen Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he caught her in time and took her into his arms.


    The armor on kasha''s body released a faint blue light, and she could see everything around her.


    She didn''t answer Shen Feng''s question, but wrapped around his neck, directly took off her gas mask and kissed him with her hot lips.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Shen Feng widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that kasha would kiss herself at this time.


    And when he fell, he sensed that there were not only the two of them, but also countless tentacles around him. These tentacles were those bloody vines, because they had extended from the giant flowers before.


    "Demon God kill!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink and concentrated all his strength on the broken rainbow.


    Now he must go out as soon as possible. If he doesn''t go out, everything in it will devour them. After all, this is the body of this plant.


    "Brush!"


    The blade cut out with a violent evil spirit, and this blow almost exhausted all Shen Feng''s strength!


    The evil Qi turned into a huge knife Qi with a width of nearly five meters and met the bloody vines.


    Although the tenacity of these vines is comparable to that of steel, they are cut off immediately after encountering the knife Qi transformed from evil Qi.


    Knife Qi instantly came to the edge of the plant. After it was slightly hindered, it cut the tough outer wall directly!


    As the outer wall was cut, a light came in.


    "Open!" Shen Feng and kasha looked at the light coming in, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces.


    Then Shen Feng burst out the power of the magic bone in his body, "Hoo!" The wings on his back suddenly vibrated, and his body rushed out like a meteor. Staying here for more than one second would be more dangerous.


    Those vines looked at Shen Feng and they were about to take it out and caught up quickly, but they were not the best Shen Feng.


    Less than half a breath, Shen Feng came to the edge. He looked back and took out five or six strong bombs from the Lord of heaven and threw them down


    "Come out!" Cook and others watched Shen Feng rush out of the plant''s body, with a surprise in their eyes.


    Shen Feng held kasha and landed steadily on the ground.


    Although kasha was reluctant to give up Shen Feng, she hurried away from his arms because lengfei''s eyes were staring at her.


    "Boom, boom!" A huge roar came from the plants behind. The roar made the whole ground tremble with a violent earthquake.


    With the sound, "hiss, hiss..." the giant flower gave a hiss and fell down again.


    It was hit hard by kasha''s energy block and bombed by strong bombs. There was almost no room for resistance. Even the crazy vines stopped slowly.


    "Dead?" Cook and others looked at the vines that had stopped around, and their eyes showed surprise. As soon as the vines died, their task was completed and their serious troubles were eradicated.


    "Thanks for what happened just now." Shen Feng smiled at lengfei and said

 Chapter 1286

    If Leng Fei didn''t help stop the vine net, he really couldn''t get people out in time.


    "Hum, I didn''t hesitate when I saw you rush in just now." Leng feijiao snorted.


    "Hey, hey, we are also allies now. Don''t be so stingy." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Allies?" Leng Fei gave Shen Feng a white look, "go on. Let''s see if that thing is dead first."


    Several people approached the main flower carefully and found that it had not moved and began to wither rapidly.


    "It seems that the task has been completed!" The vice captain looked left and right.


    "It''s great to finally get out of this damn place." Kuk let go, "I don''t know how there are so many monsters here."


    "You have to ask yourself, not only the nuclear power plant explosion, but also the laboratory. A lot of things come out of your laboratory." Lengfei looked around and said faintly.


    "Well... It''s none of our business. We''re just acting on orders." The vice captain answered.


    While talking, lengfei went to the main flower and found that there was a flower bud with a diameter of about two meters and a dark appearance.


    "What is this?" Lengfei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When she was about to approach, the flower bud suddenly extended several vines, which suddenly opened and wanted to swallow lengfei.


    "No!" Leng Fei was surprised. She didn''t think it was still alive.


    At the moment when the vines extended, a sharp cold awn came.


    "Brush!" The vines were directly cut off where the cold awn passed, and dark green liquid flowed from the broken vines.


    And the person who did it was Shen Feng!


    After cutting off the vines, he rushed to lengfei''s face and shouted, "break it for me!"


    After that, he stabbed into the cracked bud with a knife.


    "Poof!" After the flower bud was pierced, dark green liquid flowed again.


    This bud is like a living life. It quickly breaks free from the blade and then drills into the ground at a very fast speed.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, and even Shen Feng didn''t react.


    "Ran away?" Shen Feng was a little surprised, because its drilling speed was much faster than expected.


    With that, Shen Feng turned and looked at several people in the Czar team. They were also stunned. It came out of the ground before, and now it ran back.


    "Shit!" Cook roared and attacked the hole with the long-range fire carried by the mechanical arm, but there was no response


    Although the huge trunk was destroyed by Shen Feng, as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, it may revive. If it grows again, it will become a new great threat in a few years.


    And if it ran out of cherno and multiplied in the Siberian wasteland, everything would be bad.


    "Chase? Or not? " Shen Feng asked several people of the Czar team.


    The vice captain''s eyes sank, and he hesitated. The underground is the site of this plant. If he rashly chases down, it must be in great danger.


    But if he doesn''t chase, he will run away. This mission will not only fail, but also be in vain. Moreover, he doesn''t want to leave this threat.


    "Of course!" The vice captain gave a low cry. When he was about to set out along the underground cave where the plants ran away, Shen Feng shouted, "wait a minute."


    Then he pointed to the one eyed rat king not far away. "If you let it follow, it may be safer."


    In addition to this giant flower, the king of the underground also has this big mouse.


    Although it is now paralyzed by the toxin of pollen, as long as it is detoxified, it can sit and catch up with it.


    So he walked beside the one eyed rat king, took out a pill and said in a deep voice, "open your mouth!"


    The mouse king was very clever and immediately opened his mouth.


    Shen Feng thought that one might not be enough, so he took out several and threw them in. After all, it''s big, and an antidote pill is not enough.


    After the antidote pill was swallowed by the rat king, it immediately took effect. The rat King began to recover his spirit and got up slowly.


    "Let''s go and catch up with them!" Shen Feng patted the rat King''s body and pointed to the place where the flower bud escaped.


    "Squeak!"


    The rat king shouted and rushed down the hole quickly. Cook and the vice captain of the Czar team followed behind. Kasha and dulaf, who were slightly injured, looked at each other and followed up


    "Won''t you follow?" Lengfei asked Shen Feng.


    "The underground is dark. What am I going to do with it? Besides, it''s not our business in China. I can do so much. It''s the best of benevolence and righteousness." Shen Feng found a stone and sat down.


    He is also a man who can''t get up early without profit. He can get his skin, bone and internal alchemy from killing Jiaolong last time. There must be no oil and water on this plant.


    "You''re not stupid." Lengfei came over and sat directly on his lap.


    Shen Feng looked around and continued, "I just don''t know what else is unknown in this city."


    "Don''t worry about him. As you said, it''s not your family''s business anyway." Lengfei said faintly, "compared with this, we should worry more about the bloody temple. They haven''t moved for a long time now."


    Referring to the blood temple, the angel of death appeared in Shen Feng''s mind, "it seems that it''s time to find him once."


    "What shall we do now? Just wait here? " Lengfei asked Shen Feng.


    "Of course not. I just sensed good things from the main flower and just took them away. Let''s go and have a look now." Shen Feng smiled and took lengfei to the withered main flower.


    Then he slowly cut open the flower path with a broken rainbow, and a green ball the size of a football came into view.


    The sphere is crystal clear and emits a strange smell. It looks like a flawless jade, and there is a faint liquid flowing in it.


    "What is this?" Leng feidai frowned.


    "All things have spirits. Animals can cultivate internal alchemy, while plants can cultivate spiritual roots." Shen Feng looked at it and said, "this is the spiritual root of this plant. I heard Zhang Yong say that this thing is much rarer than inner alchemy. Not every plant can produce it. It is definitely the treasure in the treasure."


    Then he reached for it.


    "Wait a minute, what if it''s poisonous?" Lengfei was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it should be all right." Shen Feng took Linggen in his hand for a moment and suddenly felt refreshed.


    And in terms of purity, it seems to be stronger than the jade beads vomited by the giant demon in the North Sea

 Chapter 1287

    "It''s really a good thing." Leng Fei, after observing it closely, also felt it and immediately reminded Shen Feng, "don''t be seen by the people of e country."


    "What are you afraid of? We got it by strength." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Having said that, he quickly got into the demon ring... Got the spirit root, and this time he didn''t come in vain.


    "See if there''s anything else." Shen Feng said to lengfei.


    "Yes."


    Lengfei also looked for Juhua for a long time, but she found nothing except a few black spots the size of a table tennis ball, like seeds.


    "This thing should be a seed. Shall we take it back?" Lengfei asked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no, this kind of thing is a disaster. Let''s burn it."


    With that, Shen Feng burned the plant and its seeds with a fire


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fire was extinguished for about an hour, and the one eyed rat king came out of the underground cave with several people of the Czar team.


    Although they were not injured, they looked very embarrassed.


    "How''s it going?" Shen Feng smiled at several people and asked.


    "After chasing for a long time, I finally died." Kuk breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "it''s lucky to have this big mouse, otherwise I really can''t catch up with it."


    "Just die, the task is completed and go home!" Shen Feng looked at the sun that had fallen to the West and stretched his waist.


    It''s only three o''clock now, but there''s a tendency to get dark here.


    The paralysis period of rats by pollen toxin has passed, and they rode the rat king back to the place where the helicopter was parked and returned to the base.


    Before leaving CherNo City, Shen Feng took a look at the city in the afterglow of the sunset. There are also mutant birds and mutant mice in the city. All of them were left by the people of E. naturally, these should be handled by the people of E.


    Anyway, he only got what he wanted


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Comfortable!"


    Shen Feng just took a bath and lay comfortably on the bed.


    There is nothing more comfortable than having a hard day and then taking a hot bath.


    Just as he was going to sleep, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    "Who!" Shen Feng subconsciously sat up. Although this is the military base of country e, we can''t take it lightly.


    As soon as he got up, he saw kasha coming in wearing a black fur coat, which was very long and covered her ankles.


    And her flaming lips and thick Eyeshadow were clearly dressed up.


    Although at first glance, she looked a little thick, but she showed a bit of seductive color. She was also wearing a pair of crystal high heels, revealing a small piece of black silk stockings as soon as she walked.


    "Do I want to eat people when I wear this at night?" Shen Feng secretly said.


    At this time, kasha smiled charmingly and closed the door.


    "Da Da..." the high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground and made a rhythmic sound. Then she walked in front of Shen Feng step by step.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng looked at her and asked suspiciously.


    Kasha smiled charmingly, "it''s hard for you during the day. Of course I''m here to reward you."


    With that, she gently untied the opening of the leather coat, and then opened the skirt.


    "Poof." Shen Feng looked at the clothes inside her and almost spewed out nosebleed.


    "No, no, absolutely not." Shen Feng''s heart has been telling himself that this woman has been deliberately seducing herself. She must have some ulterior purpose.


    Then he turned his face away, pretending to be calm and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I look good? " Kasha put her hands on his shoulders and said faintly.


    "No." Shen Feng swallowed the water channel.


    "You don''t dare to touch me."


    Even so, he took back his hand like lightning, then turned his head, stared into her eyes and said, "come on, what''s your purpose? Is it just because I saved you during the day and wanted to make a promise?"


    "Isn''t that a good reason?" Kasha smiled charmingly.


    "I saved you just because we are allies at present. I would save others. There is no other meaning." Shen Feng said positively.


    After hearing this, kasha looked a little melancholy. She put her face on his chest and listened to the man''s heartbeat in front of her. The whole person leaned on it, "I know it''s impossible between us."


    Shen Feng felt the hot body of the beauty in his arms and cried in his heart. If he went on like this, he would really not be waving under the willow.


    "You, since you know we can''t, what is this, what is it?" Shen Feng stammered.


    "Leave me a seed." Kasha raised her head and said, "don''t worry, you''re not responsible for this child, and I won''t let him know that you are his father. I just want to leave an excellent gene."


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. The idea of people in e country was really strange. He could even think of this way of borrowing.


    "Sorry, I have to disappoint you." Shen Feng immediately refused.


    "Why?" Kasha wondered and said, "are you afraid that your female boss will know about it? Don''t worry, she''s asleep and won''t know about it. As long as you and I don''t say it, I swear, I promise no one will know. "


    "No, I won''t promise you anyway." Shen Feng said faintly, "you''d better find someone else for this."


    He is not the kind of man who can have children with a woman. Even if a beautiful woman throws herself into her arms, he will not agree.


    "You..." before kasha finished, Shen Feng continued, "you go, I''ll treat you as if you''ve never been here."


    "I..." she hesitated for a moment before she said, "well, I know. Excuse me."


    Then she stood up, fastened the button of her coat, walked to the door and stopped, "if you repent, you can come to e country to find me at any time. What I just said always counts."


    "I remember." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "And." Kasha turned and came back, then kissed him on the face, "you''re really fascinating, I''ll wait for you..."


    With that, she left smartly


    "Er..." Shen Feng touched his face, fell on his back on the bed and looked at the ceiling. "Unexpectedly, he came up with this move. What a strange woman."

 Chapter 1288

    The huge basement of the blood temple.


    The basement is dark, and there seems to be a layer of black fog. Through the fog, you can vaguely see a lot of black statues.


    Each of these statues is an angel wearing black armor. Some angels have two wings, while others have six. Each statue holds stone swords, stone guns and other weapons in its hands.


    In the center of these statues, a man in black with chains on his limbs lay on the ground, his eyes covered with black cloth


    This man is Luo Yun!


    "Let go of me. You''ve trapped me here for three days. What do you want?" Luo Yun whispered around.


    In these three days, he didn''t drink a drop of water or eat anything.


    "I can''t stand it in only three days. I thought you had more perseverance." A Weng''s voice came from his ear.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let me go!" Luo Yun shouted loudly.


    "Well, I''ll split the chain for you?" The voice came from my ear again.


    The voice fell, "boom..." the ground began to tremble. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt the tremor on the ground, and a bad hunch came from his heart.


    I saw that all the statues around came alive, their eyes showed a strange red light, and the bodies of all statues began to move slowly.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, one of the largest statues took a step towards Luoyun, and the whole ground trembled.


    "What!" Luo Yun''s heart sank.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." all the statues around moved and seemed to run towards him.


    "No!" While he was listening to the sound, he suddenly bounced up from the ground because of a strong wind.


    "Boom!" After he escaped a strong wind, the ground trembled violently and countless rubble sputtered up.


    The gravel scraped on Luo Yun''s face and scratched a trace of blood.


    "Someone?!" Luo Yun was surprised, but he couldn''t feel someone''s breath.


    It''s not a human attack at all, but the statues around!


    Just when he was secretly surprised, "Hoo!" Another gust of wind roared. A tall statue waved its war gun and stabbed Luo Yun''s chest.


    The statue stabbed over here, and behind him another statue waved a stone sword and cut at his neck.


    At the same time, he was attacked by two statues, and Luo Yun was fascinated by his blindfolded eyes... Now his hands and feet are bound, and he can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness. Moreover, he can''t break the tenacity of the chains. He must find a way to open these chains first.


    Thinking of this, he neither retreated nor avoided, but met the attack in front of him with both hands.


    "Qiang!" A burst of dazzling sparks burst out, and the edge of the stone gun pierced the chain of his arm.


    "Open it for me!" Luo Yun drank violently, and with his own feeling, he rowed fiercely along the edge of the stone gun.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the chain and the stone gun rubbed out a spark, and the chain was partially worn by the power of the stone gun and Luoyun.


    Then he passed close to the statue and grabbed the chain in his hand.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the chain was immediately released, and Luo Yun''s arm was liberated.


    At this time, the stone sword behind him came. He didn''t have time to take off his blindfold and rolled to the side directly, "boom!" The stone sword struck the ground again.


    Rolling aside, he pulled off his eye mask and saw the surrounding situation slightly. Those who followed him were not people, but statues!


    "Dong Dong Dong..." several statues rushed forward with steps, and the weapons in their hands were cut down.


    Luo Yun just broke free from the shackles with his arms and chains tied to his feet. His mobility was greatly limited. He jumped up from the ground and escaped the attack with the strength of his arms.


    Then he rubbed the chain on his leg against the edge of the stone sword by the means just now.


    "Pa!" The chain on his leg was broken again, and the whole person was free from bondage.


    He has been tied for three days. After he broke free, he felt very happy, and there was a fire in his heart. These stone statues were just his best vent.


    "Come on!" Luo Yun roared and rushed towards a winged angel with a stone gun.


    "Whoosh!" The stone gun stabbed out like lightning, but Luo Yun dodged quickly, and the edge passed under his ribs.


    Then, Luo Yun grabbed the handle of the stone gun with one hand, turned his body suddenly, and came to its huge arm.


    "Boom!" Luo Yun put his feet together, kicked him on the head and kicked his head down directly.


    "Gollum..." the stone head rolled to the dark corner in the distance and disappeared


    The statue is not life. After it has no head, its ability to move is not limited at all. One hand suddenly grabbed Luo Yun''s head.


    If he catches him, with the power of the statue, he can certainly crush his head.


    Luo Yun''s body sank and suddenly hid in the past. Then he condensed the evil spirit and just fierce force in the palm of his hand and fiercely chopped at the shoulder of the statue.


    The shoulder is the joint of the statue, from which its arm can be cut off directly.


    "Bang!" The palm wind combined with the evil spirit and the strong force split on the shoulder, and the statue immediately cracked and the whole arm fell down.


    "Good, good." The sound appeared around again.


    "What do you want to do, kill me!" Luo Yun raised the stone gun on his arm and stabbed it at the knee of another statue.


    "Boom!" The sharp point of the stone gun stabbed on the knee. The knee immediately broke. The statue was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "How could I kill you? I just want to ask you a question." The voice was deep.


    "Ask!" After escaping the attack of a statue, Luo Yun gave a violent drink, stabbed the shoulder of the statue again and removed an arm again.


    Luo Yun knows that these statues are lifeless. The way to deal with people is useless to him. Its key is limbs!


    "Why did you join my temple!"


    "Revenge!" Luo Yun''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty red light, and suddenly beat the stone gun at the waist of a statue.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the stone gun directly cut off the statue!


    "Hua la..." the statue was hit hard, and countless pieces were scattered immediately.


    At the same time, the stone gun in Luoyun''s hand was broken into countless sections, and Luoyun''s arms were numb under the action of huge anti earthquake force

 Chapter 1289

    Even so, Luo Yun did not stop his attack.


    He continued to pick up the fallen stone sword and attacked other statues as if they were Maple Shen!


    "Bang, Bang..." the stone sword and gravel flew over, and the statue continued to break. Luo Yun''s arm had already lost consciousness. Under the action of huge anti earthquake force, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the blood flowed down the handle of the stone sword


    "Do you hate Shen Feng so much?" The voice continued.


    "Hate, I hate!" Luo Yun threw the stone sword dyed red with his own blood on the ground, because the stone sword had only the handle left under the heavy blow.


    Throwing down the stone sword, he picked up another sword and attacked the statue like a madman.


    "He took away everything that belonged to me, glory, money and status! Even grandpa only sees him! " Luo Yun madman attacked and roared again, "he''s just a cheap seed of Luo Bing''s cheap life. Why compete with me!"


    After that, the stone sword in his hand broke again. He picked up the stone gun and suddenly pierced the heads of the two statues.


    "And he killed my master!"


    "Ah!" Luo Yun gave a violent drink, and his arms made a sudden effort. The evil spirit was integrated into the stone gun, breaking the head of the statue!


    "Hoo!" The stone gun roared and pulled hard at other statues, and several other statues were broken again.


    "Do you have any other wishes except to kill Shen Feng?" The voice continued.


    "Dragon group, I want to destroy dragon group, I want the whole dragon group to disappear in the world!!!" Luo Yun''s eyes were red and his arms were hard.


    "Bang!" The stone gun in his hand was crushed directly, and then he grabbed the head of a statue with his bare hands and broke it off.


    "Good! Ha ha... "The voice suddenly laughed and seemed very satisfied with Luo Yun''s answer


    At this time, all the statues were fragmented, and the remaining broken statues stopped attacking him.


    Luo Yun gasped, raised his head and said coldly, "you asked me so many questions, then I''ll ask you back! Is that the same plan for your blood temple? "


    "Yes! We are also at odds with the dragon group, and Shen Feng is our great enemy! " The voice was deep.


    "Then he asked so much nonsense!" Luo Yun roared.


    "Ha ha... Good boy, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like that!" The voice was gradually cold, like from hell, without any feelings.


    While talking, "Hua la..." those broken statues began to reorganize, and a huge tiger shaped stone monster was formed between several breaths.


    The monster is more than ten meters long and about four meters high!


    "Roar!" The stone monster gave a low roar, and the whole empty basement trembled violently.


    "Luo Yun, I heard you have a magic bone? Then let me see your strength! " The voice laughed, "defeat it, I will not only let you join the blood temple, but also make an exception to promote you as the twelve Blood Angels!"


    Luo Yun looked at the monster without fear, but replied in a deep voice, "do you mean what you say? The status of blood angel is not low! "


    "The whole temple is mine. Do you mean what I say?" The man laughed wildly.


    After that, the huge head of the stone monster looked at it, "Dong Dong Dong..." it came at a high speed, like an earthquake.


    "Just in time!" The corners of Luo Yun''s mouth showed a grim smile, and the evil spirit in his body spared no effort to burst out.


    "Brush!" A huge black Tai Chi pattern appeared on his head, "come on, the position of the blood angel must be mine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The basement is actually hidden in a mountain.


    Outside a tall stone gate, more than 20 men and women in suits looked at the stone gate with doubts in their eyes. They could clearly feel the vibration of the ground here. It was obvious that a big war was going on.


    These people are knights of the blood temple.


    "What the hell happened inside?"


    "I don''t know, but the Chinese man has been locked up for three days. He has fought a big war without eating or drinking. He must have had enough."


    "I don''t think so. This Chinese is not simple."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone was talking, "boom..." the stone door in the basement opened, and Luo Yun came out with blood and a dusty face, without the momentum before.


    At this time, he was like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. His eyes were very cold. The whole person was like two people!


    He glanced at the people outside the door. They were all golden sword knights and people outside the temple. Looking at this look, his heart sank, as if he had been stared at by the God of death.


    "This, is this the Luo Yun before?"


    "This look is terrible."


    The hearts of all the people whispered in disbelief, but no one dared to look at him, but just recited in their hearts.


    Then a low voice came from the people''s ears.


    "From today on, he is the blood angel of my blood temple!"


    "What..."


    The people were surprised again. The blood Angel experienced several clashes with Shen Feng. Although the losses were heavy, it symbolized the strength and strength of the blood temple.


    Luo Yun is not only a newcomer to join, but also a Chinese. When he came, he was raised as a blood angel for the first time in history.


    "Do you have any objection?" The sound continued.


    The people looked at each other and half knelt down. The Lord of the temple had absolute power of life and death, and no one dared to go against his will.


    So everyone respectfully said to Luo Yun, "see Lord blood angel!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Luo Yun looked at these people with a ferocious laugh on his face. At this moment, he seemed to feel the feeling of strength and status.


    Although he was also the owner of the Luo family before, it was different from this feeling. These were strangers, and their respect came from the heart.


    However, Luo Yun''s heart also knew that their surrender was not to surrender themselves, but the voice they had never met.


    "One day, I will be the Lord of the temple!" Luo Yun roared in his heart with ambition.


    "Have you figured out your name yet? Every blood angel has its own name. " The low voice of the Lord of the temple continued to ask Luo Yun.


    "Revenge, I want revenge!" Luo Yun answered without hesitation.


    "Well, from today on, you are the revenge angel!" The Lord of the temple said to Luo Yun.


    After the Lord of the temple said that, the other knights respectfully said again: "subordinates, see the revenge angel!"


    The sound spread far from the woods in the mountains

 Chapter 1290

    For country e, Shen Feng and lengfei have completed their tasks. They left country e by flight and flew directly to country M.


    Shen Feng came here specially for only one purpose, that is to find the angel of death and avoid talking about the latest developments in the blood temple.


    In the evening, in a bustling coastal city street in Mexico, Shen Feng drove a rented convertible on the seaside road.


    Leng Fei sat in the co pilot''s position and looked at the sea and the crowd on the beach.


    There is a big gap between the rich and the poor here.


    The rich enjoy themselves by the sea, yachts and beautiful women, while the poor pick up garbage and live on the leftovers of the rich.


    The crime rate here is almost the crime of the world. The underground forces are even more rampant and powerful than the army.


    However, for these, Shen Feng and Leng Fei are not surprised. Compared with here, China is completely a paradise.


    "You said that the angel of death would really risk his life to work for us?" Leng feidai frowned.


    She was most concerned about the loyalty of the angel of death. If he pretended to surrender, he would set a trap and let them drill.


    "Don''t worry, I have many friends here. Everything can''t escape their eyes. Just wait for the angel of death to bring us news these days." Shen Feng smiled confidently. His four-year career as a mercenary was not in vain.


    While talking, "whoosh..." four motorcycles sped past behind them and passed them.


    Then, several motorcycle riders caught up with a Cadillac business car in front of them.


    After arriving at the position parallel to the business car, several motorcyclists took out micro submachine guns from their clothes and aimed at the window at the same time.


    "Chutu..." the bullet of the micro submachine gun shot out quickly and broke the window and body in an instant.


    While the window was broken, the people in the car were also injured.


    Cadillac business car first lost control and crashed into a nearby car. Then it rolled over directly on the roadside and ignited a raging flame. In a twinkling of an eye, it was destroyed.


    Several riders put away their weapons and immediately went away and disappeared.


    The passing vehicles just looked and then left. This kind of thing basically involves the struggle or revenge of gangs, and it''s no wonder here.


    "Hey, how many innocent lives are there?" Shen Feng said to himself.


    "Yes, in order not to make China fall into this situation, our predecessors have been working hard. Why don''t we?" Lengfei is also faint.


    "Let''s go and meet my old friend first!" Shen Feng said, stepping on the accelerator, the convertible roared and came to a big hotel.


    As soon as the car stopped, several men in black suits came forward respectfully and opened the door for them.


    "Sir, our boss has been waiting for a long time." The man in the suit was respectful to Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded. Under the escort of these men, he came to a luxurious private room in the hotel.


    "Hey, my friend, long time no see." A man with a cigar in his mouth came forward and gave Shen Feng a big hug.


    This man is the boss here, Rava.


    Previously, Shen Feng helped him eradicate the pangolin and helped him a lot. This time, Shen Feng came here to do business. He also helped him wholeheartedly.


    When he was ready to hold lengfei, lengfei gave him a cold look and scared him to cancel the plan. He knew that everyone around Shen Feng was very powerful.


    Although it has great power here, even saying nothing, he doesn''t dare to easily provoke the people around Shen Feng.


    "Come on, we also talk while eating according to Chinese customs." Rava smoked a cigar, snapped his fingers, and his men ordered to start serving.


    Laval sat in his seat, hugging the two girls from left to back.


    "Brother Shen, do you want to have two girls, too? I''m sure it''s the best here." Laval smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Er..." Shen Feng subconsciously glanced at lengfei. Lengfei didn''t look at him, but just picked up a water cup and took a sip.


    But Shen Feng could clearly see that the water in the water cup had been covered with a thin layer of ice. This layer of ice was very thin, and only Shen Feng noticed it.


    "Forget it, I have something important to do." Shen Feng immediately politely refused, "I don''t know what I asked you to do."


    "Don''t worry, it''s already deployed. As long as it''s on my site, I guarantee there will be no accidents." Rava promised with a smile.


    All kinds of high-end ingredients were soon brought to the table. Several people talked while eating. When they were about to finish eating, a man in black rushed in.


    "Boss, no, something''s wrong!"


    "Shit, don''t you see I''m having dinner with my friends? Flustered, like what! " Rava scolded angrily.


    "Sorry, sorry." The man apologized and whispered, "Mr. Bevan has just been assassinated."


    "What!" Rava slapped the table, stood up and grabbed his neck: "didn''t I tell you to protect him? What''s going on? "


    "Boss, we don''t know where four gunmen came out..."


    As soon as he said this, Shen Feng immediately understood that the assassin they met when they came was the one in their mouth.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "No, it''s just a bunch of smelly boys whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. I''m really impatient that they dare to touch me!" Rava''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    This kind of thing is a matter of face. He must fight back to the gunmen, otherwise the boss will have no dignity.


    And whoever has a big fist here is the boss. His position is provoked all the time.


    "Call the brothers and bring me their nest!" Rava ordered.


    "Yes!" The men answered in unison.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m going to deal with something now." Rava apologized to Shen Feng.


    "Understandable." Shen Feng replied.


    With that, Laval took out his pistol and took people away in person


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the big bed room of the hotel opened, lengfei pressed Shen Feng on the wall with a wall thumping posture, and then looked at him with hot eyes.


    "Do you... Want to eat people?" Shen Feng looked at the hot eyes of the beauty in front of him and frowned.


    "Of course I want to eat you." Lengfei stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "I bought new underwear yesterday. Do you want to have a look..."

 Chapter 1291

    As she spoke, she stretched out her fingers and gently touched Shen Feng''s lips.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng suddenly swallowed his saliva, and then the chicken nodded like rice. He was preparing to put the beauty in front of him on the ground.


    Lengfei suddenly felt unwell, squatted down and covered her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng looked at her, and his eyes suddenly showed a surprised color.


    However, lengfei didn''t answer. She quickly ran to the bathroom and vomited


    A few minutes later, lengfei came out, sat powerlessly on the bed, and then looked up at Shen Feng''s eyes for a few seconds.


    Shen Feng saw the complex color in her eyes and tentatively asked, "should you be..."


    Lengfei also understood what he meant. She nodded, touched her stomach and said, "I seem to be pregnant."


    "Really?" Shen Feng''s face was happy. His guess was already eight or nine.


    Although he was not ready, he was still very excited and excited after receiving the news. The traitors of the dragon group were eradicated and the shadow collapsed. As long as he got the final antidote, he could completely disintegrate the shadow.


    Now he has children again, which is really a surprise for him.


    So Shen Feng rushed to lengfei in three or two steps, squatted down and put his ears on her abdomen, "don''t move, I''ll listen..."


    "I hate it. When is it?" Leng Fei gave him a white look, but his face was red.


    However, she is not as excited as Shen Feng in her heart, because she is not ready. Besides, the dragon group has been calm recently, and a storm has been brewing in the dark


    "Hey, hey, I just listen in advance." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Then he listened again and smiled.


    Lengfei looked at the man in front of her and gently touched his hair. There was endless tenderness in her eyes. She wanted to give birth to this child for Shen Feng.


    After a few minutes, Shen Feng stood up reluctantly, "you''re not alone now. You should be careful in the future. No, let''s put the dragon group aside for the time being."


    "I hate it. I haven''t written eight characters yet. What''s the hurry?" Leng Fei gave him a coquettish look, then deliberately teased him and said, "do you want to continue what happened just now?"


    "How about that? What if you hurt the little guy?" As soon as Shen Feng finished speaking, there was a quick knock outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng opened the door and a man stood anxiously outside.


    "Our boss is in danger and wants to ask you to help." The man was very anxious.


    Shen Feng frowned. Rava is the boss here. He has a large number of people and is also elite. If he can encounter danger, it means that the other party is prepared or has an expert who can''t deal with it.


    "OK! Lead the way ahead. I''ll go right away. " Shen Feng replied.


    "Wait a minute." Leng Fei was just about to come over. Shen Feng frowned and said, "what are you going to do? You are in a special physical condition and all tasks are suspended. "


    Although his tone of voice was plain, it was beyond doubt, and lengfei''s heart was warm.


    With that, another smile appeared on his face: "I''d better go. I can handle it alone."


    Leng Fei whispered, "I''m here waiting for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city, an abandoned warehouse area was ablaze with fire.


    Although it was dark and there was only a very weak light, gunshots and roars kept coming from the dark night.


    "Go!"


    With a low cry, several figures rushed towards an abandoned warehouse in the middle.


    Before they could get close, a grenade rolled to the feet of several people.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the fire burst in the night. Several people were blown out at the same time and fell to the ground motionless.


    Then, there was a burst of dense gunfire from the warehouse where the explosion was located, and raindrops of bullets attacked the surrounding abandoned oil drums and cars.


    "Jingling..." the bullet hit the waste oil barrel and made a clear sound of steel.


    The two sides fought again for seven or eight minutes before the gunfire gradually stopped


    Originally, Rava came here to seek revenge from a failed Gang, but he fell into the trap of others.


    "Laval, don''t struggle. As long as you take the initiative to give up the position of boss, I can protect your whole body, and I will treat your family well." A man in his thirties, with a cigar in his mouth, stood by the oil barrel and said.


    This man''s name is AKI. He hasn''t been in the gang for a long time. He is a rare talent.


    Therefore, his status in the gang improved rapidly, and soon reached Laval''s trust. He controlled a lot of things in the gang in less than a year.


    But his ambition, now set a trap, want to buy old more than death.


    The voice fell, and a strong man in a windbreaker came out of the warehouse. It was Laval who separated from Shen Feng at the dinner.


    "AKI, I treated you well when I joined the gang. Why betrayed me!" Rava stared at the man from a distance and roared.


    "Ha ha..."


    The other party took a deep breath of the cigar in his hand, and then laughed wildly, "the rules here are like this. What about betrayal? Whoever has a big fist can master everything!"


    "Fart!" Laval raised his pistol and fired two shots in the direction of the man.


    "Bang bang!" The distance between them was far, a little beyond the range of the pistol, and the collimation head also decreased a lot, "bang bang." There was a spark in the oil bucket next to it.


    Yabase station was confident in his place, "Rava, your son is in my hand. If you and your men dare to shoot again, I''ll let my men cut off one of his fingers."


    "You..." Laval was furious. In case, his son had special protection. He was not sure whether he really fell into the hands of Archie.


    While talking, a voice came from the warehouse and said, "don''t listen to him, boss. The young master is very safe now."


    "Dare you lie to me!" Rava shouted angrily and took the assault rifle from his next hand.


    Seeing this, the other party quickly dodged. Assault rifles are not playing.


    "Qiang Qiang......" Yaki listened to the gunshot in his ear and said to his men: "what are you doing? Attack!"


    "Brother, the people around boss Laval are good at shooting, and the equipment is not bad. We can''t attack." The man answered.


    As the boss, Rava is surrounded by ruthless people, and two retired special officers.


    "You are all rubbish. Why hasn''t the person you paid a lot of money come yet!" Yaki is getting a little angry now

 Chapter 1292

    Now for him, the longer the delay, the worse the situation will be for him. If lava''s reinforcements come, he will be in danger.


    While talking, a Hummer drove its headlights and came straight through the potholed dirt road.


    "Come, come." Several of his men pointed to the Hummer and shouted.


    The car quickly passed through the smoke and came to the crowd. The door opened and two white men, one tall and one short, came down.


    The two of them are wearing black suits. The tall white man is about two meters tall and strong. The short one is only about one meter three. They are very thin and weak, like a monkey.


    The expression of these two people was very arrogant. They looked at the eyes of the people around them with disdain.


    They were originally members of organization zero, but because organization zero was broken, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Some people of organization zero were accepted by country a, and the other joined other organizations to work for other organizations.


    I want to get more money than joining country a and working for other organizations.


    "Gentlemen, please kill all the people in the warehouse as soon as possible." One of AKI''s men pointed to the warehouse not far away.


    "No problem, but the price." One of the men frowned.


    "Money is no problem. As long as you kill someone, I''ll give you a million dollars!" Archie came up and said to the two men.


    In the warehouse, there are almost 20 people in Laval. Although the money is not a small amount, he has no time. As long as Laval is killed and takes the position of boss, how much money is worth it.


    "If you kill the leader, ten million!" Archie narrowed his eyes and continued.


    "Good!" The two whites looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and then walked towards the warehouse at the same time.


    "Do you use bulletproof vests?" Archie asked them.


    "Bullets are useless to us." One of the white men answered without looking back.


    As soon as they showed their heads, a dense and powerful came from the warehouse, and bullets flew towards them.


    "Skin hardening!" The tall white man whispered. The surface of his body became as hard as a stone. At the same time, his body became stronger and his height increased to about two meters and three meters.


    The bullet hit the hardened skin, leaving only a less obvious white mark.


    The other man, a dwarf, dodged behind his companion, all the bullets were blocked, and he was unharmed.


    Although the toughness of his body is similar to that of black alloy, they are far from each other. They are just class a members of the original zero organization.


    "What!" Lava and others looked at the man, not even afraid of bullets, and their eyes showed panic.


    While they were frightened, Rava whispered, "blow him up!"


    "Yes!" A man took a grenade from his waist and threw it at him.


    "It''s a grenade!" The tall and strong white man looked at the grenade flying, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    If it was a bullet, his skin might be able to defend, but the grenade has gone beyond his skin''s defense.


    "Let me come!" The little man behind him whispered, jumped up like lightning, kicked on the grenade, the grenade was accelerated three or four times, and flew towards the warehouse like a shell, and the direction was where lava was.


    "Boss, lie down!" One of his men pounced on Laval.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the grenade burst in the warehouse, arousing countless smoke and dust


    "Ha ha... According to visual inspection, at least three million have arrived." The short man stood on his companion''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "Make a quick decision. This time we''re doing private work behind the organization''s back." The tall man roared, grabbed him with one hand, and then threw him violently. The dwarf flew out like a shell and flew directly to the direction of the warehouse.


    Then he rushed up with him


    "Bah." As soon as Laval got up with a disheartened face, the thin man flew over.


    "Brush!" Holding a short crescent shaped blade in his hand, he stabbed Laval directly into his chest.


    So many people protect him. He must be the leader in this group. One person is worth ten!


    Laval''s skill is not weak. He flashes quickly, "stab." The blade scratched close to him, and a trace of blood seeped out.


    "Bang, bang!" He gritted his teeth and quickly took out his gun to fight back, but the other party was very agile. The bullets didn''t work for him at all, and they were all avoided.


    "Your gun is useless to me!" With a sneer, the little man rushed to Laval''s men again and cut his neck.


    "Er..." the man covered his neck and fell straight down.


    "A million!" He smiled and jumped at the others again


    "Bang!" The waste oil drums temporarily piled up in the warehouse were knocked open, and another tall man rushed in. If two people entered a deserted place, no one could resist their rush.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it lost a third.


    "Boss, withdraw. We are not rivals at all!" One of Laval''s men said.


    This man was a retired Special Forces officer before. He knew that these opponents could not be dealt with by them, not to mention leaving green mountains without worrying about firewood.


    "Go!" Laval let out a low cry. When he was about to leave, a waste oil bucket flew over from the side.


    These are all money. Naturally, those two people won''t let anyone leave. Soon Laval was forced to a dead end


    "Ha ha... Boss Laval, what''s the feeling of helplessness?" Archie''s voice came from the outside.


    He took people to the door and looked at the people in the warehouse with a playful smile.


    "I killed you!" Several people pointed assault rifles at him and were about to fire, "brush!" A crescent shaped blade flew past and scratched several people''s throats at the same time.


    Then the blade flew back into the hands of the short man. His gold owner must not have an accident.


    "Ha ha, despair?" Yagi sneered.


    The voice did not fall, "Da Da Da..." a burst of dense gunfire and the roar of the engine came from the outside, followed by a fierce gunfight.


    "Brothers, the support people are here. Hold on!" Rava roared.


    "Come on, kill the leader!" Yaki listened to the gunfire getting denser and denser, and his face showed panic.


    His people only set a trap to trap Laval. Now the support comes, and the people outside can''t stand it.


    Then he grabbed AK from the man around him, which was a fierce sweep.


    "It''s really lively here!" A low voice came from everyone''s ears

 Chapter 1293

    "Coming!" Rava listened to Shen Feng''s voice and his eyes showed ecstasy. When Shen Feng came, he had a chance to turn the Jedi over.


    "Who!" The two former zero organization members immediately became alert. They could not judge the source of the voice at all, as if they were talking in their ears.


    Although I didn''t see anyone, according to their experience, the other party is an extremely dangerous person.


    The voice fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, the top of the warehouse immediately burst, and a body fell from the sky in the middle of the warehouse.


    This is Shen Feng!


    "It''s him!" The two zero organization members were shocked when they saw Shen Feng. They never expected to meet him here.


    These two people haven''t seen Shen Feng, but Shen Feng''s reputation and photos have long spread within zero organization.


    Now the zero organization is destroyed. When they saw Shen Feng, they were scared to death!


    "Shen, it''s too time for you to come!" Rava looked at Shen Feng with a look of ecstasy in his eyes. His men fought back like chicken blood.


    "I seem to remember you two, former A-level members of organization zero, right?" Shen Feng looked at the two former zero organization members and said.


    Although "zero" was broken up, Shen Feng still vaguely remembered the member information.


    "Finished, recognized." They looked at each other and saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Come on!" Yaki roared.


    Those two people have long been frightened. They don''t dare to fight Shen Feng. Compared with money, their own life is the most important.


    "Withdraw!" They looked at each other, turned and ran.


    "What..." Yaki was stupid at that time. These two people were so powerful, but they didn''t even fight. They turned and ran away.


    "Oh, why don''t you talk more when you meet old friends?" Shen Feng smiled and chased up like a ghost.


    "No, I''m catching up." The tall and strong man was shocked because Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he almost caught up with them in an instant. In the face of this speed, they had nowhere to escape.


    "Go away!"


    The short man took out three sharp blades from his waist and threw them at Shen Feng fiercely, trying to force Shen Feng back.


    "Interesting." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. These throwing knives were toys in his eyes.


    Moreover, his method of throwing a throwing knife is very simple, which is far from Li Yuzhou.


    What''s more, Shen Feng integrated the third magic bone, and bullets can hide, not to mention this pediatric attack.


    Shen Feng''s figure was gently on one side, and the three blades were close to him at the same time. The furthest blade was only less than one centimeter away from him, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "What!"


    The short man didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s evasion was so perfect, as if he had calculated the running track in advance.


    But the surprise in his eyes was only fleeting and turned into panic... Because in a short moment, Shen Feng had quickly come behind him and grabbed his shoulder behind him.


    "Yes!"


    The short man''s eyes were cold. Although the gap between the two was very large, he would not wait to die. The blade in his hand turned and scratched hard at Shen Feng''s chest.


    What this person is good at is speed. Coupled with his short stature, he is more flexible, his attack angle is tricky and unexpected.


    However, in Shen Feng''s eyes, there is no threat at all.


    As he flashed across the blade, he grabbed each other''s wrist with one hand.


    The man was thin and had little strength. He had no strength to resist at all.


    "Click." With a sound, Shen Feng gently forced, the man''s wrist was broken alive, and the short blade in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" The man''s mouth grew up and screamed bitterly.


    While screaming, he kicked Shen Feng in the stomach.


    "Little monkey, do you still want to fight me?" Shen Feng sneered. Before he kicked Shen Feng, he grabbed his arm and fell to the ground with his backhand.


    "Dong!"


    His back came into close contact with the ground, and his thin body was about to fall apart by Shen Feng.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t stop, but grabbed his body again, and then fell again. Only twice, the man fainted like a dead monkey.


    These two seemingly simple falls almost broke most of his bones!


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! "


    The tall man looked at his companions being treated like this and rushed over regardless of everything.


    "Ten thousand pounds!"


    The tall and strong man roared, the skin on his whole arm began to harden, and hit Shen Feng''s face door with a hard punch.


    "Ten thousand pounds?" After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "Hoo!" His fist was full of evil spirit, and he met it fiercely, several times faster than the other party''s fist.


    The tall man looked at Shen Feng''s powerful fist, and his eyes were shocked.


    Although he instinctively perceived the extreme danger, his attack could not be recovered, not to mention Shen Feng''s speed was several times faster than him!


    "Ah!" He roared and poured all his strength into his fist. The fist had a full force of 20000 pounds. With his tough skin, the destructive power was even more amazing.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, their fists slammed together.


    A layer of weak air waves broke out from their fists and spread away


    Rava looked at the two men punching each other, and his eyes showed surprise. He couldn''t help worrying about Shen Feng, because the difference between their appearance was too big.


    What''s more, the strong man is not afraid of bullets. His fist must be harder than iron, but his worry is completely superfluous.


    The strong man''s arm was shaking constantly, and his face showed a color of extreme pain. The whole arm was numb, but he still gritted his teeth.


    "Your fist is too soft." Shen Feng stared into each other''s eyes and smiled without any pressure.


    "What!"


    The strong man looked at Shen Feng like a cat teasing mice. His eyes showed anger and roared, "don''t underestimate me!"


    "I forgot to tell you, my fist has just been tested, but it''s 50000 pounds!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of evil spirit, and the expression on his face became ferocious.


    After that, the evil spirit on his fist burst out in an instant, and a strong Qi force attacked him fiercely.


    "Click." The strong man''s fist sank, and all his fingers were broken by strong force!


    His arm also changed shape, like a broken branch... At the same time, his whole body flew backwards like a broken kite and flew to a pile of waste oil barrels

 Chapter 1294

    "Hua la..." the old oil drums were scattered and rolled all over the ground, and the man fell powerlessly in the middle of the oil drums.


    "How possible." The strong man looked weakly at the ceiling of the warehouse and murmured.


    Just a punch, Shen Feng directly lost one of his arms, his internal organs were also injured, and his combat power was sharply reduced by 70%.


    Moreover, he thought that he was a class a member of zero organization, which was already a relatively powerful combat effectiveness. Even if he couldn''t beat Shen Feng, he could fight for a while, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t stop a move.


    "Dong! Dong! " A few times, Shen Feng kicked the old oil bucket aside and walked to the front of the strong man.


    The strong man himself is of strength and tank type. His physical quality is much better than his companions. He hasn''t fainted after Shen Feng''s full punch.


    "How''s it going? Still fighting me? " Shen Feng looked at him and said.


    "Are you a monster?" The strong man struggled to sit up. As long as he moved a little, there was a sharp pain in his arm. He couldn''t fight any more.


    "Monster? If it''s a monster, you people who are neither human nor ghost are monsters. " Shen Feng despised the tunnel.


    "You!"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the other party was furious. Before he broke out, Shen Feng kicked him in the face.


    "Poof!" After spitting out several teeth, the population passed out directly. How to deal with it is not his business


    At this time, the gunfire outside also gradually stopped, and many people with various weapons rushed in.


    When Archie and his men looked at these people, their mood immediately fell to the bottom. Their men threw down their guns, covered their heads with their hands and surrendered.


    Archie was unwilling to look at everything. Now he was a trapped beast. He had no way to turn back. He took out his pistol and wanted to sneak attack while Laval didn''t pay attention.


    "Bang!"


    Before he could shoot, Laval''s men took the lead in shooting. The bullet hit his hand and the pistol fell to the ground.


    This shot could have killed Yaki, but there was no killer, because the power of life and death must be in the hands of their boss.


    "Bang!" Another shot rang out, Archie was shot in the leg, and the whole man half knelt on the ground.


    "Why betray me, say!" Laval put a gun to his head and said coldly.


    "Do you remember pangolins?" Archie laughed wildly without fear.


    "Of course!" Rava sink channel.


    Pangolin is the one who was used by zero organization and killed by Shen Feng. It is also Laval''s nemesis. It is because he killed pangolin that he became the real boss here.


    "He is my cousin!" Archie Leng shouted, "you killed him to take charge of everything here. Why can''t I do it!"


    The purpose of his betrayal was not to avenge his brother, but to gain power.


    "It''s the brother of the waste material, but I admit that you are better than him." Rava squinted.


    With that, he immediately pulled the trigger, "bang!" With a sound, the bullet went through the middle of his eyebrow. Archie widened his eyes and fell straight down.


    Seeing this, the people who followed Yagi''s rebellion trembled and kept kowtowing and saying, "boss, please forgive us. We''re also obsessed."


    "Yes, we are all forced..."


    Laval glanced coldly at everyone, "don''t follow the wrong person in your next life."


    Then he winked at his men.


    "Da Da..." the rifle swept, and everyone who followed Yaki''s rebellion fell into a pool of blood.


    This is a place where the law of the jungle is strong. He must have strong means to restrain the people below. It can be regarded as giving everyone an explanation


    "Shen, thanks to you, otherwise I would really plant it today." Laval went to the tunnel of gratitude in front of Shen Feng.


    "It''s just a small effort. I didn''t expect these people to invite zero people. Are they still active?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "No, that zero was accepted by the military of country a, and then some self-supporting organizations." Laval answered, looked at the short man who fainted not far away and said, "shit, it seems that I have to keep some powerful bodyguards."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next night, on the roof of a large hotel near the sea.


    There is a swimming pool on the rooftop, and there are several tables and reclining chairs next to it. At this time, there is only Shen Feng on the rooftop. Today is the day he and the angel of death agreed to meet.


    Shen Feng drank the red wine in the glass and looked at the sea in the distance, with a faint smile on his face.


    During the day, Laval asked a private doctor to check lengfei. She was really pregnant.


    When Shen Feng thought of the child in her belly, she felt better and better, and life seemed to have new hope


    "Sir, someone wants to see you." A waiter came up and said respectfully to Shen Feng.


    "Let him come." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes." Less than two minutes after the waiter left, a man in a black windbreaker, hat and sunglasses stepped onto the roof and walked straight towards Shen Feng''s position.


    "Hey, you cover so tightly that a fool can see that there is a problem." Shen Feng smiled and said, the opposite side is the angel of death who wants to meet him.


    However, the angel of death didn''t answer, just sat opposite him, picked up the cocktail in the cup and drank it in one gulp to ease the tension.


    He dared to meet Shen Feng. He was very nervous.


    Since the last rebellion of the blood gun angel, the Lord of the temple has been very strict about the investigation of the traitors. When he meets Shen Feng, he is very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. You know you are a blazing angel in the bloody temple." Shen Feng smiled and said that compared with the other party, he was very relaxed.


    "What do you want to know?" Said the angel of death in a deep voice.


    "It''s not what I want to know, but what you want to tell me." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    The angel of death looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and a cold sweat stretched out on his forehead. He had an illusion that Shen Feng was stronger now.


    His feeling is not wrong. Shen Feng has three magic bones now!


    "The bloody temple has come from Luoyun, who defected from China!" As soon as the angel of death spoke, he released a heavy bomb.


    Because he knows the relationship between Luo Yun and Shen Feng and that Luo Yun joined for revenge.


    "What!" After hearing the news, Shen Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect Luo Yun to go to the blood temple. No wonder he hasn''t heard from him all the time.


    "Your bloody temple is not accepted by everyone." Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    It''s not difficult to go to the blood temple. The difficult thing is how to join

 Chapter 1295

    The angel of death looked at Shen Feng''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing, "he was really interested in this news."


    "Wrong, he not only joined the blood temple, but also was promoted to a blood angel by his master. Now he is a famous revenge angel." The angel of death continued, "you know, this is the first time in a thousand years since the establishment of the temple."


    Shen Feng looked at the wine glass in his hand. The idea in his mind was that Luo Yun could be promoted to a blood angel. It was probably related to old Xu.


    "Luo Yun, I really underestimate you." Shen Feng''s heart is cold.


    "By the way, aren''t there four Blazing Angels in your blood temple? One is dead. There should be a substitute. " Shen Feng continued to ask the angel of death.


    The dead sandstorm angel was killed by him. Such an important position cannot be empty.


    "Naturally, someone is on the bench, that sleepy guy." The angel of death replied.


    He also knew that the sleeping angel was hurt by Shen Feng and almost lost his life.


    "It was him." Shen Feng''s face also showed a smile. He thought there was a powerful role. There was a sleeping angel as a substitute. He was not so nervous.


    "Don''t underestimate him. He practices in a dream. This boy has been sleeping every day recently. It seems that he is going to find you a snow before shame." Said the angel of death.


    "Then I''ll wait for him." Shen Feng said, snapped his fingers and said to the waiter, "give me another two glasses of wine."


    A moment later, two glasses of wine were brought up, and the angel of death was completely relaxed. He was nervous, but after a few glasses of wine, he chatted for a while and relaxed.


    After talking with Shen Feng for a while, he also admired Shen Feng''s thinking. He was not the kind of person with developed limbs and bold and resourceless.


    "I have another question now. What are the abilities of the four Blazing Angels except you and the sleeping angel?" Shen Feng asked the angel of death.


    The sandstorm Angel died. The other two never showed up. They know themselves and their enemies. They will win every battle. It''s better to know more.


    "All beast angels have the ability to communicate with all beasts. They can also make them surrender and fight for them by special means." The angel of death told Shen Feng the ability of the angel of beasts.


    "Oh?" Shen Feng is interested in this ability. Can all beasts do it.


    "It''s basically OK, but some powerful people won''t surrender to him." The angel of death took a sip of wine and continued, "he was the best person to lead the team last time he went to the Arctic ice sea."


    After listening, Shen Feng nodded secretly. The North Sea giant demon is a big strange fish and also belongs to animals. It would be better if all animal angels could communicate with it.


    "Then why didn''t you let him go?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Don''t you know how capable the North Sea giant demon is? Is that something that can be negotiated? If you annoy it, it will backfire. " The angel of death answered.


    "That''s right." Shen Feng smiled calmly. He was as strong as Beihai giant demon and Huaxia sword saint. Basically, he went his own way. He wanted to be such a master.


    Even if all beasts and angels can communicate with it, it is extremely difficult.


    "What about the rest? Who is the remaining blazing angel? " Shen Feng continued to ask the angel of death.


    "Deep sea angel!" The angel of death said in a deep voice, "he is also the person whose strength is closest to his master!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank after hearing the words of the angel of death,


    He hasn''t seen the Lord of the temple, but he has also heard that Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong haven''t taken advantage of each other. He must be more arrogant than the proud Chinese swordsman!


    The fourth blazing angel must be an extremely powerful role to be close to him.


    "What kind of ability is he?" Shen Feng stared at the angel of death.


    Those who can match the Lord of the temple are also curious about their abilities.


    "This deep sea angel is very mysterious. I have joined the blood temple for more than 30 years, but I have only seen it twice." The angel of death recalled it and continued.


    "The most recent one was five years ago. I haven''t seen him do it, but it is said that he can manipulate the power of the sea and even the Tsunami!"


    "Manipulate the Tsunami!"


    Shen Feng frowned. The sandstorm angel he had killed could only make sand, trigger sandstorms and manipulate tsunamis.


    However, Shen Feng can also understand that the sandstorm angel is very powerful. If he fights in the desert, his victory rate will be greatly reduced.


    There is also a unique skill to restrain this deep-sea angel, that is, not to fight with him in the water or by the sea.


    "I know what you''re thinking? You want to avoid fighting by the sea and in the water, don''t you? " The angel of death smiled at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, just nodded. The angel of death did guess his idea.


    "What I just said is that in the case of land, if in the sea, no one is his opponent, including the master." The angel of death said positively, "although you are very powerful now, after meeting him, I advise you to retreat if you can. Don''t overestimate your strength.


    Shen Feng clenched his fist secretly. This bloody temple can stand for thousands of years. It''s really difficult to deal with. If it weren''t for the large number of dragon groups and Chinese strongmen, he couldn''t be alone.


    "Well, it''s almost enough to tell you today. I have to go. It''ll be suspicious later." The angel of death stood up and said, "thank you for your wine."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng whispered and stopped him.


    "Anything else?" The angel of death turned and asked.


    "If one day in the future, the dragon group and the blood temple really have a life and death war, which side will you help?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "This problem..." the angel of death smiled, thought for a moment and said, "you have to make a decision according to the situation at that time."


    With that, he left a vague decision, turned and left.


    "It seems that this is also a wall grass." Shen Feng said to himself calmly.


    The angel of death also provides him with information to live. Unlike Xia Kai and Liu Xiang, he has no hatred for the temple. He just wants to live. He will help anyone who can let him live without hesitation.


    This kind of person has no bottom line, but he is also a better person to use, because what he wants is to live.


    "Pa." Shen Feng snapped his fingers again. Lengfei slowly came out. She heard what she had just said.


    "Do you think his words are credible?" Shen Feng took the initiative to step forward and gently took her shoulder.


    "Half and half. He will certainly leave a way for himself." Leng feidai frowned.


    "I like your intelligence." Shen Feng lowered his head and kissed her lips

 Chapter 1296

    Zhangjiakou, Yunchang city.


    After Shen Feng and lengfei returned home, they first sent lengfei back to Haining, and then the first thing was to come to Zhangjia, because the last medicine had an eyebrow.


    At the same time, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang rushed to Zhangjia. They were also very worried about this matter. They were also the representatives of the shadow.


    The longer the antidote is delayed, the easier it is to create contradictions within the shadow. Others will suspect that the Dragon Group will not give them the antidote and produce riot psychology.


    Although the threat of shadow is not great to the whole, once these people start trouble, the consequences are also serious.


    In Zhangjia hall, Shen Feng, Zhang Yong, Liu Xiang and Xia Kai are discussing together. Now Ren Daoyuan is dead, so there is no need to hide like before.


    "How''s it going? Where can I find this autumn frost ginseng king? " Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "Northeast virgin forest!" Zhang Yong replied, "and the autumn frost ginseng king will appear only in this season. At this time, the Northeast virgin forest is about to enter the late autumn season. Only at this time can we find it."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find it. " Shen Feng is a little worried.


    After finding the last medicine, he can refine the antidote, and the dark matter has come to an end. There is also a knot missing for him.


    "Don''t worry, this autumn frost ginseng king is an extraordinary medicinal material. It is a movable plant." Zhang Yong explained, "it''s not so easy to catch it."


    "Can I move?" Shen Feng frowned. He had seen plants that could move. That was the case with the plants killed in cherno city a few days ago.


    However, it was contaminated by nuclear radiation. This autumn frost ginseng king must also have its mysteries.


    "Well, I''ve also heard that in the north of China, there is a kind of ginseng that absorbs the aura of the mountains. It can really appear and disappear." Xia Kai also said in a deep voice.


    "So what? It can run. Isn''t it more difficult for us to find it? " Liu Xiang frowned.


    "That''s not true. Everything has its own habits, and plants are more suitable. So I''ll go with you this time. If I meet the king of autumn frost ginseng, I''ll have some countermeasures." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "OK." Several people nodded, and then agreed to go to the Northeast virgin forest together


    Due to the difference of geographical location, the primeval forest in northern China is about to enter the late autumn season. This is the northernmost area of China, and the leaves have turned yellow and fallen all over the ground.


    "Creak." A Ford Raptor stopped at the end of the virgin forest road through the network.


    "Hoo, it''s really cold here." After Liu Xiang got out of the car, he wrapped his coat and exhaled a white breath.


    In the distance, there are high and low mountains and endless forests. The difference between here and 100000 mountains is that the mountains here are flat and have no steep mountain walls at all.


    The air is fresh, and there are no miasma and poisonous insects.


    It''s nearly seven o''clock in the morning, but here, shortly after the sun rises, some flowers and plants around are covered with a thick layer of dew. If the weather is a little colder, the dew will turn into frost.


    It is this season that autumn frost ginseng King haunts.


    "It''s OK. It would be better if it were colder." Zhang Yong also got out of the car, touched the dew on the tip of the white grass next to him and continued: "I read the weather forecast. There is an obvious cooling in recent days, which is a good time to capture the ginseng king."


    "Great, so that we won''t return empty handed." Xia Kai got out of the car, opened the trunk of Raptor and began to take things out one after another.


    Ginseng king is very likely to appear in the depths of the primeval forest. Now they are only on the edge of the primeval forest. There is no road in the forest, so they can only walk there.


    This trip will take almost several days, so it needs to be equipped with many necessary items.


    "Get your things and go!" Shen Feng also packed his things and headed for the endless green sea.


    The primeval forest is full of vitality. In addition to some local hunters hunting in a small range here, it is a place rarely visited by people. In addition to some small animals, there are also large mammals, tigers and black bears.


    "The air here is good, brother Kay, or we''ll come here in the future." Liu Xiang took a deep breath of fresh air and was intoxicated.


    "OK." Xia Kai smiled and looked at her with a spoiled look in her eyes.


    They were adopted by Ren Daoyuan when they were young. Although Xia Kai was older, he was also a childhood sweetheart.


    Now that Ren Daoyuan is dead, they have officially established their relationship. As long as the antidote is in hand, they will fly away.


    "Hey, it''s not good to sprinkle dog food here early in the morning." Zhang yongtou, who walked in the front, smiled without looking back.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang looked at each other and smiled. No one said much. They had experienced so much, and only each other was enough in their eyes.


    Zhang Yong is the weakest person in the cultivation of internal Qi, but he has also broken through the state of innate success. Although he carries a lot of supplies and walks in the primitive forest, his speed is not slow at all.


    However, there is no road in the primeval forest. The thick fallen leaves have been accumulated for many years. It''s still soft to step on one foot. Always be careful that the following is empty, and almost all rely on groping.


    Several people took turns to open the road. In about two or three hours, they walked nearly 15 kilometers.


    "Take a break." Zhang Yong, the leader, took a few breaths. It was extremely physically exhausting to travel like this. Even his innate great accomplishments could not bear it.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded, found some smooth stones and sat down, drinking the mineral water he brought.


    "How long are we going?" Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong.


    "Let me see." Xia Kai took out the map, looked around, pointed to the map and said, "we are now at this position, about 150 kilometers away from the interior. It will take about a day and a half at this speed.


    Shen Feng knew what he said was conservative. He couldn''t go all the way.


    While talking, "roar! Roar! " Two low roars of wild animals came from my ears.


    "It''s a bear!" Shen Feng was the first to be alert, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    A few people were curious and slowly fumbled over. They found that two male black bears were fighting, biting bloody all over, and there was the body of a wild deer next to them.


    It''s late autumn here, and bears are ready to hoard fat for hibernation.


    Hoarding fat requires a lot of food. The two bears fight for a wild dee

 Chapter 1297

    "Harm, what do I think it is? It turns out that two bears are fighting." Zhang Yong pushed his glasses and said faintly.


    His voice was very low and did not disturb their fight. At this time, the bears were very aggressive. Although they were not afraid, it was better not to offend them.


    "Next we have to be careful." Xia Kai said in a deep voice, "we have entered the area where large beasts are active. Nothing is strange in this primitive forest."


    "Yes."


    Several people didn''t take care of the two fighting black bears. Nature has its own laws. Who wins and who loses has its own conclusion.


    Several people walked forward intermittently for nearly six or seven hours. It was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Careful Zhang Yong suddenly found traces of people walking on the ground.


    "Someone!"


    In such a deserted place, sometimes people are more terrible than beasts. You don''t know who they are and what their hearts are.


    "It seems that they came from that direction. There are not many people. There are four like us." Liu Xiang looked at the traces on the ground and pointed to another direction, "but now they seem to be in the same direction as us."


    "And others? It seems that we are not alone this time. " Shen Feng looked ahead and smiled calmly.


    None of them intends to change the route. After changing the route, they will not only take a lot of wronged roads, but also waste time.


    If you meet a bad person, it''s the other person who is unlucky.


    Say, several people continue to walk forward


    About 40 minutes after they passed the intersection, another team followed up. The direction they followed was the place where the people found by Zhang Yong had passed.


    There are almost seven or eight people in this team. Everyone is riding a horse and wearing different animals


    The head of the big man was a tiger skin, with a pistol at his waist, and the others were also holding their own weapons.


    The horses behind are also carrying several bloody animal skins, all of which are bear, deer and other animals. The fur of these wild animals is very precious.


    And there is a tiger skin among these animal skins, and the tiger fur can be sold at a sky high price!


    "Brother, why is there another team?" A man in black bear''s skin looked at the footprints on the ground, frowned and said, "did those people find help? It''s impossible?"


    "Whether they find help or not, they steal our tiger cubs and find us poaching. They must die!" The head of the big man showed a cold killing intention in the bottom of his eyes.


    They all poached in the virgin forest. Half a day ago, they luckily found a female Amur tiger with cubs.


    The female Amur tiger was injured in a sneak attack. In order to protect the safety of her cubs, she led them out several kilometers away before being caught.


    When these people killed the female tiger and were ready to take the remaining tiger cubs away from the nest, they found that the tiger cubs were taken away in advance.


    Although the tiger is not big, it is worth more than tiger skin when smuggled out.


    So they followed their footsteps and came here.


    "Chase! We must find them before dark! " The leading man whispered.


    Now the sunset has gone to the West. It is likely to be lost after dark. They will never let go of the tiger cub. They quickly chased it along the footprints


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Four women in mountaineering clothes walked quickly with the tiger in their arms.


    The tiger cub is the size of a cat and looks like it hasn''t been weaned. The smaller the tiger cub, the better it will be domesticated and the more valuable it will be.


    "Hoo Hoo... OK, my throat is almost smoking." A woman walking on the last side gasped out of breath.


    She is the youngest of the four women. She looks only 21 or 12 years old and looks a little strange.


    "Yes, elder sister, do we have a rest? We''ve been walking for three hours. If we don''t rest, we''ll be tired to death." The woman walking in the third wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    This beautiful woman is about 25 years old, with a ponytail and looks like one in a hundred.


    Walking in front of the seat, a woman with short male hair and Earrings stopped and looked at the sisters behind her, "well, it''s dark. They should not catch up. Then take a break."


    The woman looked like a neutral beauty and the leader of the team. As soon as she spoke, the rest stopped.


    "Oh, you can finally have a rest." Finally, the ancient and strange beauty fell directly to the ground and breathed heavily on her back.


    "Come on, have a drink." A beautiful woman who came second in the line handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    This beautiful woman is in the third place, about 24 years old. She has shoulder length hair. Her appearance and temperament are also the best. The little tiger cub is held in her arms.


    "Ouch..." the tiger cub in her arms gave her a cry of milk, which looked very cute.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, third sister." The youngest beauty took the mineral water and drank it all, "what a lovely little tiger, can you hold it for me?"


    "Of course, but its mother is gone. It''s so poor." The beauty handed the little tiger.


    "Eat something and have a rest. We''ll go on walking in five minutes. Those people are chasing after us. We have to hurry when it''s dark if we want to get rid of them." Headed by the short haired woman, she said in a deep voice.


    "All right." The other women also nodded.


    While talking, "rustle..." a voice came from the direction they came.


    "No, catch up!" The leading woman immediately became alert, stared at the direction of the voice, and suddenly pulled out the short dagger around her waist.


    The other women also subconsciously put their hands on their waists, obviously with their own weapons.


    "Elder sister, what shall we do? Shall we continue to run?" Ponytail woman whispered.


    "They have horses. We''ve been tired for a long time. It seems too late to run now. Hide first!" The first woman whispered, and several people hid in the dense trees


    However, those who followed them were not those who came to look for tiger cubs, but Shen Feng.


    They didn''t catch up with them, but their feet were fast.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you seem to be those people? I remember those people riding horses. They obviously didn''t. " The shoulder length short haired beauty looked at Shen Feng and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s see." Several women continued to lurk and stared at the coming Shen Feng

 Chapter 1298

    When Shen Feng came to the place where several people had just rested, he found that there was no trace in front of him, and he looked around and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he exchanged eyes with Xia Kai and others.


    Xia Kai also knew for a moment and nodded at the same time. They knew that the man walking in front of them had hidden and probably laid an ambush here.


    "Come out and don''t hide." Zhang Yong cold tunnel.


    The voice fell. None of the four women hiding in the trees moved, and the other party did not determine their position. They would not take the initiative to come out.


    "Ouch..." the little tiger cub held by the temperament beauty suddenly shouted.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" Shen Feng smiled and looked at the direction of the tiger cub''s cry.


    "Rustle..." there was a sound of footsteps in the woods, and four women came out backward.


    "Are they all women?" Zhang Yong looked at the four women in front of him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The two groups were observing each other, and no one spoke for the time being.


    "These people seem to be hard to deal with." The first woman looked at Shen Feng and said in her heart.


    Shen Feng wondered what these four people were doing here with a tiger cub.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with us!" Gu Lingjing''s strange beauty drank to Shen Feng.


    "Hey, you first find out that this is the primeval forest, not your home. How can we say that we followed you? What''s more, we just happened to meet together and didn''t go the same way at all." Zhang Yong pushed his glasses.


    "Nonsense, you obviously came with us!" The leading woman took out the dagger in her hand and pointed to Zhang Yongdao.


    Zhang Yong looked at the other party and took out the dagger. He didn''t panic at all, but said faintly: "then you hide and ambush us. Are you also ready to attack?"


    "Cut, we disdain to attack you." The woman with ponytail scolded.


    "Who can say that? You''re sneaking. If you say no, you won''t." Zhang Yong shrugged.


    In terms of talking, few people can be his opponent.


    "You..." the horsetail woman was so angry that she was stopped by the short haired beauty when she was about to say something. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s no need for us to entangle. Let''s change our ways and separate."


    "OK, just divide." The ancient spirit spirit strange beauty hummed, then pointed to the front and said, "let''s go that way. Find a place by yourself."


    As soon as Zhang Yong saw it, he quit immediately. The road she pointed to was relatively flat and looked very easy to walk, while almost all the other directions were trees.


    "Why, we have to go this way, you find a place." Zhang Yong is not giving in to the tunnel.


    "Hey, why are you such a big man? We are all women. Can''t we just give way?" The beauty is very angry.


    Zhang Yong pointed to Liu Xiang''s direction and said, "then we also have women."


    Then he continued, "you''re holding a tiger cub. It''s not poaching."


    "We saved it from poachers." The beauty was so angry by Zhang Yong that she shouted, "you are the one who poaches. Your whole family poaches."


    Zhang Yonggang wanted to retort. A noisy voice came from the direction where several people had just come.


    "Boss, I found them. They''re over there!" Then the men quickened their pace.


    "No, let''s go!" The head woman''s eyes sank. These poachers really came this time, and there was a gun in her hand.


    Her three companions were also a little frightened and turned to run.


    "You can''t run them. They have horses." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Did you bring these people?" The beauty who fought with Zhang Yong hummed.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you have victim paranoia? How do you feel that people all over the world want to harm you?" Zhang Yong retorted.


    At this time, Liu Xiang, who had been silent, said, "those people should come to chase you."


    "Yes, those people are poachers, and we are here for exploration. We accidentally met them poaching tigers and saved the cubs, so these people will come after them." Holding the temperament of tiger cubs, the beauty replied.


    Shen Feng is very clear about the value of this little tiger. Some local tyrants abroad like to raise some alternative things. It''s nothing to say that this little tiger will sell for tens of millions.


    "Drive, drive!" Behind him came a cry, and the men had caught up on their horses.


    "Whoa!" The leading man reined in his horse and looked at the Shen Feng people 20 or 30 meters away. A smile appeared on his face: "no wonder he dared to steal our things. There were so many people."


    "You poachers, I''m glad to say we steal!" Holding the temperament of tiger cubs, the beauty looked cold.


    The big man looked at the tiger cub in the beauty''s arms and his eyes showed greed. This was his ultimate goal after chasing for a long time.


    "Never mind what we do, as long as you put down the tiger cub, I''ll let you leave safely, otherwise you should know the consequences..." his eyes showed a cruel color, and then took out the pistol in his arms, "bang!"


    A gunshot spread all over the primeval forest, breaking its tranquility.


    This is a forest. Even if he shoots here, he can''t hear outside. He can threaten these women unscrupulously.


    "Dream!" The beauty hugged the tiger cub in her arms and didn''t mean to put it down.


    "Toast without penalty. I''ll give you some color to see."


    With that, he waved his hand, and the men around him raised their guns. They surrounded him and aimed at the people.


    Although they have guns in their hands, they don''t shoot. In case they hurt the tiger cubs, or they take the tiger cubs as hostages, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me!" Zhang yongmu was slightly cold and shouted in a deep voice.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang are the same. They are ready to start at any time. If the other party shoots, they must fight back at the first time!


    "Ah, I met a boy who can hold X." One of the men looked at Zhang Yong and smiled with disdain.


    Zhang Yongzheng looked polite and had a pair of eyes. At first glance, he was an intellectual with no strength to bind chickens. Those people didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Ha ha..." several other riders laughed.


    "You''ll regret it!" Zhang Yong narrowed his eyes, and a trace of essence appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shit, smelly boy, don''t talk big here." A man close to Zhang Yong scolded and smashed his head with the butt of a gun

 Chapter 1299

    Although this kind of gun is a shotgun, the butt of the gun is also pure solid wood, which is very strong. It will break the head and bleed blood if it is smashed down.


    Just when the butt of the gun was less than 10 cm from Zhang Yong''s head, an apple flew over and hit the man''s forehead.


    "Ah!" The man screamed and dropped his horse.


    Seeing that Zhang Yong was in trouble, she took out an apple from the side of her backpack and threw it out.


    Although the power of throwing an apple is just to drop the other party''s horse, it can also be seen that she has practiced.


    "Ha ha... Old five, you are really useless."


    "Yes, an apple can be put down for you." The companions looked at their embarrassed appearance, but their faces showed a smile.


    The man who fell from the horse covered his red and swollen head and got up in a panic. He took the shotgun in his hand and pointed it at the strange beauty: "damn girl, dare to plot against me and see me blow your head!"


    When Shen Feng''s eyes sank and they were ready to solve the poachers.


    "Roar!" A deep animal roar came from a distance.


    With the roar of the beast, a gust of wind blew past, flying sand and stones, and the dead branches of leaves flew up, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Moreover, the horses on which these poachers rode began to restlessly agitate and shake their bodies. While closing their eyes, the poachers still had to hold on to the reins and control the horses.


    Shen Feng felt the strong wind, and a trace of fine awn appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The roar of "cloud from dragon, wind from tiger" and the scene in front of him were obviously that a giant tiger was approaching, and the giant tiger seemed to have some skills.


    Then he looked at the tiger skin on the horse''s back and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Go! A big guy is coming! "


    Shen Feng whispered, and they all ran towards the middle of the dense forest.


    The poachers also heard the sound, but their horses moved restlessly. Their sense of direction had long been disordered, and they couldn''t aim, so they couldn''t shoot. It would be bad if they hurt their own people.


    Due to the strong wind and blurred vision, Shen Feng and others didn''t discuss it first, so they scattered in twos and threes


    The strong wind gradually subsided, and Shen Feng and others ran away.


    "Shit, where are the people? Where have they gone?" The leading man looked at everything empty in front of him and scolded loudly.


    "Ouch!" Another tiger roar came into several people''s ears, and this time the sound was getting closer and closer.


    These people make a living by poaching. They have long recognized that this is the voice of a tiger.


    But they had never heard such a loud voice. The tiger roar made several people''s eardrums ache, like a bell.


    "Old, boss... It seems to be a tiger." A man looked around with a shotgun and said in a trembling voice.


    Although he has poached many tigers, the man still has an ominous premonition.


    In fact, not only him, but also others. They all grabbed shotguns and stared around, because the tiger roar just couldn''t tell where the specific direction was.


    "What are you afraid of? We have guns in our hands. We can kill as many as we come! Just get rich! " The head man was also nervous, but as the leader, he had to be calm. If he was in a mess, the people below would be in a mess.


    "Yes, we have guns..." the men also have a backbone when they listen to the boss.


    But then they regretted... "Rustle" the woods trembled, and a giant tiger with eyes and white forehead more than five meters long appeared in front of the crowd.


    The giant tiger is white and has black patterns. It looks very dignified. Especially its eyes are full of killing intention.


    The people looked at the huge white tiger with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared, and the horses were immediately scared out of their wits. Some were directly stunned, while others tried their best to fall down and run away.


    The man on horseback couldn''t aim at it at all. Before he could shoot, the giant tiger rushed up, and a scream echoed in the woods


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shen Feng listened to the scream in his ear and stopped. This kind of tiger ordinary gun can''t deal with it. We can imagine the end of those people.


    However, those poachers can do anything for money, which is worthy of death.


    "Can you slow down? I''m so tired." A panting voice came from behind. It was the voice of a strange woman.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng was stunned at the sound.


    When he turned to look, a beautiful woman with shoulder length short hair and excellent figure and temperament was following him seven or eight meters away, with a tiger cub in her arms.


    "Is that you?" Shen Feng looked at the beauty and was surprised. He thought Zhang Yong was following him.


    "You didn''t know until you ran so far." The beauty sat powerlessly on the log next to her.


    There is no doubt about Shen Feng''s speed. Although he didn''t run with all his strength, the speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people, but the woman didn''t get rid of her.


    "Why did you come with me? Shouldn''t you follow your own people? " Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "The wind was so strong just now. Who could see it? I heard you shout, so I followed. Who thought they were all lost." The beauty breathed heavily.


    She ran all the way with Shen Feng. Although she was not thrown away, she was very tired.


    "If you follow me, who are the others following?" Shen Feng came over, took out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to her.


    "I don''t know, but it should be all right." The beauty took the water and drank more than half of it. Half jokingly, she said, "but you run really fast. It''s estimated that those people can''t catch up with you on horseback."


    "But no matter how fast I ran, didn''t you catch up?" Shen Feng smiled, "my name is Shen Feng, and you?"


    "Zhou Sitong." The beauty answered.


    The voice just fell, "ah!" Another scream came. They were far away from the site of the incident, but the voice was still very clear, making people shudder in the dark virgin forest.


    "It seems that those guys have been killed." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Do you know what that is?" Zhou Sitong stared at Shen Feng with big eyes. The man seemed to be full of secrets. She couldn''t see through it at all.


    "It should be a big tiger." Shen Feng smiled and asked her, "by the way, what are you four women doing in the deep mountains and forests?"


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Sitong didn''t answer his question, but asked back

 Chapter 1300

    Shen Feng smiled. It seems that the other party still has a trace of vigilance towards him.


    "It''s a treasure hunt." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "What a coincidence, we are the same." Zhou Sitong smiled and said.


    "Ouch..." at this time, the little tiger in her arms suddenly made a cry of milk.


    Less than two seconds after the cub''s cry, a low roar came from the distance.


    Hearing the roar in the distance, Shen Feng''s face suddenly changed slightly and said to Zhou Sitong, "it''s bad. The big guy heard the little tiger''s voice and will find it. Put it down quickly."


    It''s better to do more than one thing. Shen Feng doesn''t want to fight with the giant tiger he has never met here.


    However, Zhou Sitong refused: "no!"


    "Why? Do you still want to take it back? " Shen Feng frowned and said, "although this little thing looks very cute now, it is a beast after all."


    "The tiger cub is not his child. His mother has been killed. The tiger has a strong sense of territory. It will be killed." Zhou Sitong was very stubborn and said, "we saved it from the poachers, so we must not throw it here."


    She held the tiger cub for a long time. She already had feelings and was not willing to see it die.


    "Natural selection, you can''t really keep it." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t leave it anyway." With that, she picked up the tiger cub and quickly ran forward.


    "Are women so headstrong now?" Shen Feng had no choice but to follow up quickly. She was still carrying a time bomb. It must be dangerous.


    Shen Feng caught up with her in a few steps. She looked at Shen Feng coming and subconsciously hugged the tiger cub, "what are you doing? Don''t think about it!"


    "It came along with the roar and smell. It''s no use running. Besides, can you run past the tiger?" Shen Feng ran along the road.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhou Sitong stopped, "what do you say?"


    "Do you have anything to hide the smell?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes." She just wanted to take a backpack, but it was not convenient for her to hold the tiger cubs in her arms. She could not trust the tiger cubs to Shen Feng. She could only say, "I have perfume in my bag. Please help me with it."


    "All right."


    Shen Feng opened her backpack and found that many of them were cosmetics and food.


    "I said, are you looking for treasure or on vacation?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Sitong''s face turned red. "I thought it was fun here. All the things I used were there."


    Speaking, Shen Feng brought out a bottle of expensive perfume. Shen Feng, the brand, bought a small bottle of seventy thousand or eighty thousand. Zhou Sitong is also a rich man.


    Shen Feng opened the lid and put it directly on the little tiger cub. There was a giant tiger chasing after him. If the amount was small, it couldn''t cover the smell. By spraying, the smell came before covering the tiger.


    Finally, he plugged the tiger cub''s mouth with something to keep it quiet.


    "Let''s go." They finished everything and left quickly.


    Five or six minutes later, the giant tiger chased here and lost the tracking target


    Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong walked along the dense woods for about three kilometers. There was no movement behind them, so they stopped to have a rest.


    At this time, it was completely dark. A half moon rose and threw a faint moonlight. The starry sky was very beautiful.


    But now the primeval forest has entered the late autumn period. It doesn''t feel much during the day and becomes very cold at night.


    Shen Feng didn''t feel much about the change of temperature, but Zhou Sitong wore some thin clothes on his way during the day, and it was cold at night.


    "Is it cold?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "Not cold, not at all." Zhou Sitong pretended to be calm.


    "Hard mouth." Shen Feng looked around and found a boulder not far away. There was some hollow space under the boulder.


    "Go over there and have a rest." While walking, Shen Feng picked up some dead branches at random and made a fire under the boulder.


    The shape of this boulder is special, and the fire is relatively hidden. There is no light from outside or from a distance.


    "Thank you." Zhou Sitong squatted beside the fire and whispered with little tiger cubs in his arms.


    Shen Feng smiled, added a few dead branches and said, "I don''t know what you young ladies think. It''s a good day, but you have to learn from others to find stimulation and run to this deep mountain and old forest for adventure."


    "How do you know I''m the eldest lady?" Zhou Sitong stared at Shen Fengdao.


    "Your perfume is more than 80 thousand bottles, I use a bottle, your eyes do not blink, and which treasure hunt can bring these useless things." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Zhou Sitong''s face turned red because Shen Feng guessed them. She put down her backpack, took out a ham sausage, gave it to the little tiger cub and said, "eat well, do you hear me? No more yelling. "


    But the tiger cub smelled it, but didn''t eat it.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Zhou Sitong frowned slightly.


    "Hey, it''s obviously not weaned. Can you eat ham sausage?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Er..." Zhou Sitong was embarrassed. She really ignored this problem and had to simply pour some pure milk to satisfy her hunger for the time being.


    "Do you eat?" She took out another bread and handed it to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the bread she gave, smiled and said, "the food you brought is some low calorie things. In addition to delicious food, you can''t effectively supplement your physical strength in the case of huge physical consumption. You''d better eat mine."


    With that, he took out a piece of chocolate and compressed biscuits.


    "Thank you." Zhou Sitong took the thing, but accidentally dropped the compressed biscuit into the fire.


    "Oh, I dropped it." Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was a big lady. She couldn''t eat when she fell into a dark fire.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you another piece." Shen Feng threw another piece to her.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Zhou Sitong played with the little tiger cub.


    Compressed biscuits are made of pure grain. After a while, after barbecue in the fire, they give off a delicious smell of toast.


    Unknowingly, the fragrance sent out a long distance in the virgin forest, and a dark shadow rushed along the fragrance


    "Rustle..." there was a sudden change in the forest, and Shen Feng became alert, "something is coming!"


    Zhou Sitong quickly picked up the tiger cub and looked around vigilantly.


    "Oh, Wuwu..." a dark figure jumped out of the nearby trees. Looking at the dark figure, Zhou Sitong subconsciously screamed.


    It was a monkey like animal with dark gray hair and a long horse face

 Chapter 1301

    Although it is not as big as an orangutan, it is much stronger than a monkey. It has strong limbs, fierce eyes and long tusks.


    At this time, his eyes were fixed on the fire, because it was the fragrance that attracted it.


    "Ah, what is this!" Zhou Sitong subconsciously leaned against Shen Feng and was timid.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be called mandrill, that is, the legendary big monkey." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Mandrill is agile and omnivorous. It has a fierce character. It eats whatever it has and sometimes attacks livestock.


    "Big monkey?" Zhou Sitong looked at the ugly mandrill, grabbed a stone and threw it, "get out!"


    "Ah!" Shen Feng just wanted to stop her, but it was too late. The stone flew out and hit the mandrill directly.


    Zhou Sitong is also a martial artist, and the strength of the stone thrown out is not small, but she didn''t intend to kill the mandrill, just drive it away.


    "Sobbing..." the mandrill was hit by Zhou Yutong. It was so painful that it bared its teeth and showed its long fangs.


    After it showed its tusks, its appearance became more ferocious, and Zhou Yutong also had a trace of timidity. After all, she saw this kind of thing for the first time, still in this deserted virgin forest.


    Shen Feng looked at it and frowned. It seemed that this thing lived in a group. If he provoked one, it was tantamount to provoking a group. It was urgent to scare it away before he summoned his companions.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, a trace of imperceptible evil spirit was released, and the momentum instantly locked the mandrill.


    However, in order not to expose himself, Shen Feng just used his evil spirit and put it away. Zhou Yutong didn''t notice it.


    The perception of animals is much stronger than that of people. The mandrill sensed the evil spirit, subconsciously stepped back and looked at Shen Feng with frightened eyes.


    Mandrill is very smart. It hesitated for a moment, picked up a stone and threw it at Shen Feng. It seems to be testing.


    Shen Feng grabbed the stone it threw and immediately threw it back.


    Mandrill''s movements were quick. Seeing that Shen Feng threw a stone, he turned and ran, "bang!" The shot hit him on the shoulder.


    The stone thrown by Shen Feng was so powerful that he directly knocked the mandrill to the ground. It screamed and its arms drooped. It was obviously interrupted.


    "Escaped......" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    He wanted to kill the mandrill directly, but he didn''t expect it to escape a fatal blow.


    "How did you hurt it?" Zhou Yutong was a little angry.


    "Hurt it, my purpose is more than that!" Shen Feng stared at the injured mandrill with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    Then he pulled out his dagger and prepared to kill it. Zhou Yutong stopped in front of him, "just drive it away. Don''t kill it all."


    "If I don''t kill it, it''s us." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    At this time, the mandrill struggled to get up, rushed into the trees and disappeared. Before leaving, it looked back with hatred.


    "OK, that''s good." Shen Feng put away the dagger and said in a deep voice, "mandrill is a social animal, and it has a strong sense of revenge. Now it''s injured and ran away. We''re really going to be unlucky."


    Zhou Yutong''s face changed, "I, I don''t know."


    "Miss Zhou, how dare you do it first if you don''t know?" Shen Feng frowned, and a trace of displeasure appeared in his words.


    Although this woman is kind, she obviously doesn''t understand the rules in the jungle, and even is a little stupid.


    "Sorry, I''ll be more careful next time..." before she finished, Shen Feng covered the fire with earth and packed up her things, "let''s go! They should be back soon. "


    Then he walked forward quickly.


    Although Zhou Yutong had known Shen Feng for a short time, he believed him very much. He quickly put on his backpack, picked up the tiger cub and followed him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the primeval forest, it was completely dark.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang are walking in the woods. They have always been together and never separated.


    But the two of them stop and go, always looking for the position of Shen Feng and Zhang Yong.


    "Shall we rest in place? If we go far this big night, it will be difficult to spread out with everyone." Liu Xiang looked around at the dark night and said.


    "OK." Xia Kai nodded. It''s impossible for Zhang Yong and Shen Feng to be dangerous, but it''s really a headache to get separated.


    They had just stopped for a while, "rustle..." a sound came from the woods around them


    "Who!" Xia Kai whispered and put his men consciously around his waist.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s us."


    Two women came together. They were the oldest of the four women. Their clothes were worn out and their backpacks were gone. They looked very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Xiang looked at them and smiled calmly.


    At first, these people suspected that they were bad people, but now they are so embarrassed.


    "We both rolled down the hillside and our backpacks fell into the mountain stream." The woman with ponytail and second age explained.


    "OK, I still have one." Xia Kai didn''t have any expression. "The road is facing the sky. Go half way. You go first."


    The two women looked at each other and said, "can you give us some water?"


    "You didn''t?" Liu Xiang asked.


    "My backpack is full of supplies. The backpack containing food fell into the mountain stream." Said the woman with short hair.


    They may be fine if they are hungry, but they are hungry and thirsty all the way. They are very thirsty. There is no water source here, so they can only ask Xia Kai for help.


    "Don''t you know that eggs can''t be put in the same basket?" Xia Kai frowned and knew that these people were just rookies.


    The two women''s faces were embarrassed at the same time, and then the woman with short hair said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, we''ve gone to find someone else."


    "Wait a minute." Liu Xiang stopped them, then took out a bottle of water from her backpack and threw it to them.


    "Thank you." After two thanks, drink up the water directly.


    "Let''s go together. Our people are scattered. It''s better to find more people." Liu Xiang looked at the second daughter and said.


    "OK."


    The two women''s faces were happy, the night was dark, and they were also very nervous. At present, the other party is still a good man, and they can take care of each other together.


    Then, the four groped together in the woods


    In the woods not far from the four people, Zhang Yong and the youngest beauty are also togethe

 Chapter 1302

    But Zhang Yong slowly moved forward with her on his back. Her feet were crooked. Zhang Yong had to carry her on his back.


    Zhang Yong talked with her for a while before he knew her name. Her name is Zhao Dandan.


    "You are so heavy. It''s time to lose weight." Zhang Yong murmured as he walked.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? I''m not too heavy, okay?" Zhao Dandan tooted his mouth and complained in his ear, "besides, I saved you just now. Shouldn''t you carry me?"


    Zhang Yong smiled bitterly, "sister, do I use you to save me?"


    Zhao Dandan''s face turned red. Zhang Yong almost carried her all the time. She didn''t breathe. She also practiced and knew that this man was very powerful.


    "No matter what, I helped you first. You can''t leave it behind." With that, she hugged Zhang Yong''s neck tightly.


    Her breath rubbed in Zhang Yong''s ear. Zhang Yong felt a burst of itch. "Don''t talk in my ear, will you? Doesn''t this make me commit a crime?"


    "Hate..." her face turned red and quickly kept a certain distance from Zhang Yong.


    Although the two of them have been bickering, she doesn''t hate Zhang Yong in her heart. Almost all the way, he carried himself behind his back, but her mouth is unforgiving.


    "Hiss, hiss..." a poisonous snake''s voice came into my ears.


    "Ah, there are snakes!" Zhao Dandan screamed and subconsciously hugged him.


    Three meters away from them, I vaguely saw a snake looking at them nervously.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Isn''t it normal to have snakes here? Besides, I''m not bitten by a snake, and I''m about to be strangled by you. " Zhang Yong shouted.


    "Sorry, I''m so scared." Zhao Dandan quickly released him.


    "Look at me." Zhang Yong lifted it casually. A cold flash flashed through his fingers. A silver needle flew out quickly and directly disappeared into the snake''s head.


    The snake twisted a few times and then didn''t move.


    "Hey, hey, after walking for so long, I finally have meat to eat." Zhang Yong put her down and raised a small fire.


    Then skillfully peel the snake, wear the snake meat with branches and put it on the fire. After a while, a smell of meat spread.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Then he glanced at her with his remaining light. Zhao Dandan suddenly stared at the snake meat in Zhang Yong''s hand and swallowed his saliva.


    "Do you want to eat?" Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Hum, I don''t eat snake meat!" Zhao Dandan snorted, twisted his head to one side and looked away.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat?"


    Zhang Yong shook the roasted snake meat next to her nose, and a smell of meat went into her nostrils. She didn''t eat and was very hungry alone, but there was only simple food in the bag, which could not be compared with barbecue.


    "I eat." Just as she was about to reach for the branch, Zhang Yong retracted his hand. "I won''t give it to you if you want to eat."


    "Hey, why are you like this? If you say so, I found the snake first." Zhao Dandan is a little angry.


    "What''s the use of finding out first? I killed it and baked it. You can''t say that what you found is yours." Zhang Yong bit the barbecue in his hand.


    "No matter what, I have a share." When Zhao Dandan struggled to get up and was about to rob, Zhang Yong said quickly.


    "Don''t move. Your foot injury is not serious now. It may be better tomorrow. If you move around, it won''t be good for a week."


    However, after hearing his words, Zhao Dandan did not intend to stop robbing snake meat.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." As a doctor, Zhang Yong naturally won''t look at her because eating the meat in her hand worsens her foot injury. Besides, she has to carry it on her back.


    "Hee hee." Zhao Dandan contentedly took the snake meat and took a big bite


    Zhang Yong looked at her eating meat and shook his head with a helpless smile. "What are you four women doing here?"


    "Looking for medicine." Zhao Dandan replied.


    Although she and Zhang Yong quarreled fiercely, they have established a trust relationship.


    Zhang Yongxin was deeply worried that these people would not also come to find king Qiushuang.


    "What medicine?" Zhang Yong asked again.


    "In fact, it''s not medicine. It''s the scale free and rootless autumn frost generated on larch for more than 3000 years." Zhao Dandan replied.


    Zhang Yong was proficient in medicine. He muttered, "is someone in your family poisoned by cold?"


    "Ah? You even know that. " Zhao Yandan looked at Zhang Yong with surprise in her eyes.


    "I''m a doctor." Zhang Yong pushed his glasses, smiled and said, "the cold poison eats bone. It is very difficult to get rid of it by ordinary methods, and the scale-free autumn frost water of Millennium Larch can lead to the cold poison that eats bone. The deeper the poisoning is, the longer the tree years are needed. It must be very deep."


    "Uh huh! But it''s not me, but my third sister''s family. "


    Zhao Dandan nodded continuously. Her third sister was Zhou Sitong with Shen Feng.


    And she looked at Zhang Yong''s eyes full of worship. You know, in order to understand the poison Zhou family, she visited famous doctors all over the world, but Zhang Yong said it casually.


    The four sisters had a very good relationship, so they made an appointment to come together.


    "I''m afraid the three thousand year old Larch can only be found in the depths of this primitive forest. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for you to get in." Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Hum, not only men but also women, okay?" Zhao Dandan gave him a white look.


    "It happens that we also go to the depths of the primeval forest to find something. We can have a company."


    "Really?" Zhao Dandan was obviously excited.


    "Well, well, eat quickly. It''s cold in a while." Zhang Yong smiled, "and don''t move your legs. I don''t want to carry you into the primeval forest."


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with carrying it? I''m not heavy. I should exercise."


    Just as they were laughing, "wuwuwuwuwu..." a strange cry came from the trees from afar, and then, "shashasha..." it seemed that many things were passing through at high speed, and they rushed to the side


    These things are mandrills, and the direction they go is the direction in which Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong "escape".


    At this time, the two are moving forward quickly. It is obviously unwise to fight with mandrills in the deep mountains and forests. Even if Shen Feng is not afraid of anything, Zhou Sitong can''t protect his integrity.


    "Come on, there''s a cave ahead!" Shen Feng pointed to the front and shouted.


    "I see." Zhou Sitong was panting.


    She promised, but the speed was getting slower and slower. She had spent a lot of energy chasing Shen Feng before, and now she can''t run

 Chapter 1303

    "Give me the little tiger." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t throw it away." Zhou Sitong is alert to the tunnel.


    "Nonsense, let''s go!" Shen Feng directly carried her up and ran quickly.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Wait for me here for a while. I''ll go in and see what''s going on inside." Shen Feng put her at the mouth of the cave and said.


    With that, he hurried into the cave.


    "That..." Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng''s back and just wanted to say something. He had gone in.


    At this time, it was dark in the primeval forest. She stood alone at the dark hole. She couldn''t help feeling a little scared. She subconsciously leaned against a boulder next to the hole, so that she could find some sense of security


    Time passed slowly. Shen Feng had just walked for less than two minutes. She felt like two centuries.


    "Oh, Wuwuwuwu..." a burst of mandrill cry came from a distance, which made her face white and subconsciously moved a few steps towards the cave.


    "Hurry up, Shen Feng. Why don''t you come out?" Zhou Sitong''s forehead exuded a trace of fine sweat and looked into the dark hole, but she couldn''t see five fingers inside. She didn''t dare to follow in at all, so she had to wait here.


    At this time, "rustle..." a thin voice suddenly came from the woods not far away.


    "Who''s there?" Zhou Sitong shouted alertly.


    The voice didn''t fall, "brush!" With a sound of, a dark shadow rushed out. The shadow was a mandrill.


    The mandrill was obviously bigger than the one just now, and its eyes were fierce. It directly reached out and grabbed Zhou Sitong''s shoulder.


    Zhou Sitong looked at mandrill''s detestable face. Although she was afraid, she also responded quickly. There was no one around her to rely on. Everything could only rely on herself, not to mention that she was also a martial artist.


    Although it is not congenital, it will not wait to die.


    So she picked up a slap big stone and hit the mandrill hard in the face.


    Mandrill screamed and retreated. It was hit with blood all over its face.


    The blood aroused the ferocity in the mandrill, "Oh, Wuwu..." the mandrill first roared, and then grabbed the stone and threw it.


    After Zhou Sitong escaped the stone attack, the sound of "rustle..." in the woods became more intense. It was obvious that he had summoned his companions.


    "No!" As soon as her face changed, she might be able to deal with one or two mandrills.


    But listening to the sound, mandrills are obviously a large group. The number is unknown, but it is definitely not something she can deal with.


    Thinking of this, she turned and ran towards the middle of the cave. Although it was dark inside, at least Shen Feng was inside.


    "Oh, Wuwu..." the mandrill, whose face was hurt, looked at Zhou Sitong and wanted to run. She caught up quickly, stretched out her claws and grabbed her backpack directly.


    Zhou Sitong''s body stagnated after being caught in the backpack. The mandrill''s strength was surprisingly large, and even caught up with an adult man. If she hadn''t been a martial artist, she might have been pulled down by it.


    "Let go!" Zhou Sitong scolded and earned suddenly at the same time.


    "Prick." With a sound, the backpack was torn open by the power of one person and one beast, and all the things in it fell out and scattered on the ground.


    There is a lot of food in it, and there is a yellow gourd at the bottom.


    Mandrill is an animal growing in the virgin forest. When it saw the Yellow gourd, it immediately brightened up and took it in its hand like lightning.


    While Zhou Sitong watched the gourd taken away by the mandrill and immediately stopped.


    The most important thing in the backpack is the gourd. It is specially made to hold autumn frost. If the gourd is lost, she will basically come in vain this time.


    Don''t want anything, but you can''t lose it!


    "Put it down!" Zhou Sitong, with an angry face, put down the tiger cub and rushed towards the mandrill.


    The mandrill, who was playing with the gourd, was stunned when Zhou Sitong rushed. Then it immediately showed its fierce light, opened its big mouth, stretched out its fangs and bit it.


    Zhou Sitong turned sideways and hit the mandrill in the stomach like lightning.


    Although their strength was not small, their physical strength was not strong. Zhou Sitong beat them back seven or eight meters with one punch.


    It screamed and knew that he was not the woman''s opponent at all. He turned and ran away, but he still held the gourd tightly in his hand.


    Zhou Sitong looked at it and wanted to run with a gourd, desperate to catch up


    The mandrill was injured and couldn''t run fast at all. It was caught up before it ran far, but the mandrill quickly climbed to the tall tree.


    "Roar..." he bared his tusks in the tree and threatened Zhou Sitong not to let him near.


    "Give it to me!" Zhou Sitong held a stone and stared at the gourd cold tunnel.


    Mandrill is very smart and understands her intention, but it doesn''t give her any meaning. It keeps waving gourds, like showing off its booty.


    Zhou Sitong could only throw stones and force it down, but the mandrill was very agile. It hid behind the trunk, and several branches were discounted, but it didn''t hit it.


    When Zhou Sitong was helpless, the mandrills came one after another, which soon put Zhou Sitong into a heavy siege.


    There are thirty or forty mandrills that can be seen. It can''t deal with them at all.


    Zhou Sitong looked at the mandrills around her, and her heart sank. She just wanted to recapture the gourd, but she forgot that she had been surrounded.


    She has no mind to worry about gourd now. Her own safety is the most important thing.


    "Don''t come!" She pulled out her bright dagger and shouted at the mandrills.


    The dagger is only for her self-defense. She won''t take it out unless she has to.


    The mandrills looked at the cold light on the dagger and subconsciously sensed the danger. For a moment, they didn''t dare to move forward and kept a distance of more than five meters from her.


    Although these mandrills did not dare to come for a while, they kept narrowing the siege and were ready to attack at any time.


    "What should I do? Can he find it here? " Zhou Sitong swallowed her saliva and a cold sweat seeped out of her forehead. She had no way to deal with these things. She could only place all her hope on Shen Feng.


    But Shen Feng is in the cave again. She doesn''t know that she has chased out without authorization. Even if she is not in the cave, she may not be able to find herself.


    Just when she was confused, she was distracted a little.


    A cunning mandrill saw the opportunity, threw the stone from the side and hit Zhou Sitong''s head

 Chapter 1304

    Sensing the approaching danger, Zhou Sitong subconsciously dodged aside and escaped the attack of stones.


    At the same time, other mandrills threw stones.


    If it was one or two, Zhou Sitong might be able to avoid, but so many stones are difficult to avoid, and these mandrills are thrown very accurately, not randomly.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t dodge, and the stone hit her shoulder.


    Her figure stumbled and retreated three or four steps.


    One step at a time, one step at a time, all the stones hit her, some hit her head, some hit her body and limbs... Their strength is not small, and they must break her head and bleed.


    "It''s over." Zhou Sitong is a little desperate. He really shouldn''t rush out


    Just then, a violent evil spirit swept from the side and directly blew all these stones away.


    "Oh, Wuwu..." those mandrills looked at the wind, and their eyes showed fear. They all retreated to one side and looked around vigilantly.


    "Who let you run so far alone." A low voice came from a distance. A figure came slowly with a little tiger cub in his arms.


    This is Shen Feng!


    "It''s him." Zhou Sitong''s eyes showed ecstasy. She was a little desperate. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng really found here and took the little tiger cub with her.


    The mandrills looked at Shen Feng coming, all stared at him tightly and made way for the man, because he had an extremely dangerous smell all over his body.


    "Scared silly, I asked you why you ran out." Shen Feng walked to Zhou Sitong and said.


    "I, my things were taken away by them." Zhou Sitong bowed her head like a little girl who made a mistake.


    "What is more important than your life?" Shen Feng blamed the tunnel, "if I don''t come, you should know the consequences today."


    "Oh, roar..." the mandrills looked at Shen Feng and scolded Zhou Sitong. They didn''t pay any attention to them. They were also angry and kept roaring at Shen Feng. Some mandrills threw stones at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the stones flying, and a cold color flashed through his eyes, "brush!" With the sound of, the magic ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" The edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and several flying stones were cut at the same time.


    Zhou Sitong looked at the knife in Shen Feng''s hand and the crispness of the knife. His eyes widened in surprise. Her grandfather''s most powerful bodyguard couldn''t do this.


    The mandrills retreated the moment they saw the broken rainbow out of its sheath, and the bloody gas on the blade frightened them.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng stared at the mandrills with cold eyes.


    Although the mandrills were arrogant, they were all frightened by Shen Feng''s eyes and breath, and they retreated one after another.


    Zhou Sitong was surprised. While Shen Feng drank back these beasts, he fixed his eyes on a mandrill, which was holding her things.


    "That, that has my gourd in his hand."


    The mandrill seemed to understand Zhou Sitong''s words, turned around with a gourd and ran away.


    "Whoosh!" Shen Feng kicked a stone and went straight to the back of the mandrill''s head.


    Although he doesn''t know what this gourd is for, it must be very important for Zhou Sitong to come and catch up with him.


    The stone flew very fast. Shen Feng really didn''t leave his hand this time, "Dong!" After the stone hit the back of the mandrill''s head, it fell directly to the ground and twitched a few times.


    Mandrills whimpered as they watched their companions be killed by stones.


    Several strong mandrills rushed over, stretched out their claws and tusks and attacked Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the broken rainbow in his hand flashed, and several mandrills immediately froze in place.


    They left a few thin lines on their necks and fell down one after another, motionless


    Zhou Sitong watched several mandrills being killed by Shen Feng at the same time. He covered his mouth in surprise and widened his eyes.


    Although her heart is kind, these mandrills are very ferocious, which can be regarded as worthy of death.


    The other mandrills were scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to provoke Shen Feng. They all turned around and ran away.


    "What does this thing do?" Shen Feng went to the mandrill body, picked up the gourd and handed it to Zhou Sitong.


    "Thank you for saving me." Zhou Sitong thanked Shen Feng for the role of gourd.


    "So it is. No wonder you are in such a hurry." After listening to her explanation, Shen Feng was relieved, "let''s go to the cave and have a rest. I''ve seen it in the cave. There''s nothing. It''s very safe."


    "Yes." Zhou Sitong nodded and looked at Shen Feng''s side face, as if there was a trace of dependence in his heart.


    Just as they were about to leave, a scream and noise came from afar.


    "Get out of here, you ugly bastards!"


    Listening to the scream, Zhou Yutong was shocked. She was very familiar with the sound. It was their little sister, Zhao Dandan.


    "It''s Dandan!" Zhou Yutong looked at the direction of the voice.


    Shen Feng also frowned. He heard other voices besides the woman. It should not be these women. The greatest possibility is Zhang Yong.


    "Go and have a look!" Shen Feng takes Zhou Sitong with him and goes with quick support


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mandrills were scared away by Shen Feng and lost several of them. They failed and returned one by one. They were very irritable.


    And they happened to meet Zhang Yong and Zhao Dandan who came to hear the sound. These grumpy mandrills immediately launched an attack.


    Zhang Yong was caught off guard by these mandrill raids with Zhao Dandan on his back, and immediately fell into extreme passivity.


    "Brush!" Zhang Yong threw out a silver needle and went directly into the chest of a mandrill.


    The mandrill fell to the ground and twitched a few times before it stopped moving. However, it did not die, but was temporarily paralyzed.


    Mandrills are also primates. Their meridians are not much different from human beings, so Zhang Yong''s means come in handy.


    Holding a branch in his hand, Zhao Dandan kept waving it on Zhang Yong''s back and forced some thrown stones and mandrills out.


    "No, there are too many things. We have to withdraw." Zhang Yong paused for a moment and said to Zhao Dandan.


    If we only deal with these mandrills, Zhang Yong may have nothing to do with them, but he still carries a wounded man. We must take into account her injury.


    "But it''s dark around. Where should we go?" Zhao Dandan pushed the mandrill back with a stick. He was worried about the tunnel

 Chapter 1305

    "Anyway, your leg is hurt, or I''ll throw you here. You attract their fire. How about I come back to save you when I find someone?" Zhang Yong joked while fighting.


    "Hum, shall I wait for you to come back and collect my body?" Zhao danjiao hummed.


    "Hold on, I''m going to speed up." Zhang Yong gave a low cry and ran forward with all his strength. Getting out of the battle was the best choice.


    These mandrills had suffered losses from Shen Feng and became very irritable.


    They looked at Zhang Yong and wanted to run. They refused to let go. They howled and chased up while throwing stones.


    Just then, "brush!" With a flash of cold light, the two daggers flew directly over and stabbed into the hearts of the two mandrills.


    Before the other mandrills could react, the two figures rushed over quickly. After they rushed into the mandrills, they immediately pulled out their daggers. As if they were in a no man''s land, mandrills had no enemies in a round.


    "Someone came to save us." Zhao Dandan looked at the two men with a happy look in his eyes.


    These two people are Liu Xiang and Xia Kai. They are also masters of the shadow. These mandrills are not enemies at all.


    The two women who walked with them also rushed over and asked Zhao Dandan with concern.


    "Dan Dan, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, no injury." Zhao Dandan smiled and said.


    "I said it was all right. What happened to your foot?" The oldest woman with short hair looked at her legs and asked.


    "Nothing. I just sprained a little and I''ll be fine tomorrow." Zhao Dandan should answer.


    "Stop talking, will you? At least go and help. " Zhang Yong said to the two women.


    "Oh." The two women answered, took out their daggers and rushed up to fight with the mandrill.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were very powerful. The mandrills soon fled, leaving only a pile of corpses.


    The battle here has just ended. Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong also came. Instead, the mandrills brought the scattered three groups together again.


    After the events of poachers and mandrills, the trust between the two groups was established.


    But Zhou Sitong''s supplies were basically gone. They completely relied on Shen Feng''s "relief", and they also returned to the cave that Shen Feng found.


    Although the mandrill has retreated, there is still an unknown giant tiger wandering in the virgin forest. It will be bad if it sneaks. Moreover, the surrounding temperature is very low, and the cave can live and keep warm.


    The cave is not big, but deep, but it is more than enough to accommodate eight people.


    The fire rose and the air became warm.


    "Here you are."


    Shen Feng gave them the food. Anyway, he ate a lot in the Lord of the rings.


    Zhou Sitong''s food was gone, but his supplies were still complete. He soon set up a simple tent in the cave.


    "It''s getting late. You have a rest first. I''ll watch at midnight tonight." The oldest woman with short hair volunteered.


    "Then I''ll be back in the middle of the night." Shen Feng said, in fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep.


    After discussing all this, everyone had a rest and accumulated physical strength for tomorrow''s journey.


    Shen Feng tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He went out to pick up some branches. After adding some firewood, he sat at the entrance of the cave, looked up and stared at the stars, thinking about tomorrow and after picking autumn frost to join the king.


    "What do you think?" A faint voice came from his ear. Shen Feng turned his head and saw Zhou Sitong coming and sitting beside him.


    There was a fire in the cave, but it was cold outside. Zhou Sitong''s clothes were thin and wrapped them subconsciously.


    "It''s so cold outside. Why did you come out?" Shen Feng asked faintly, saying that he gently put his coat on her.


    "Like you, I can''t sleep." Zhou Sitong replied with a smile. She felt the residual body temperature on her coat and suddenly felt warm in her heart.


    "How do you know I can''t sleep? I''m just cooling off." Shen Feng said with a smile, "the scenery in the primeval forest is so good that you can''t see it in the city."


    "That''s true." Zhou Sitong looked at the stars and sighed, "if only I could see this scene every day."


    "The weather is very cold tonight. It is estimated that it will frost here tomorrow morning. Prepare your clothes in advance. Don''t get cold." Shen Feng got up and said, "three thousand year old larch is hard to find."


    Then he got up, went back and lay down in his own place to sleep. He had to watch the night after midnight.


    Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng''s side face and showed a smile. In the face of this man full of secrets, she couldn''t help but want to know more


    When they got up the next morning, they stretched out and looked at the outside. There was a vast expanse of white, with a thin layer of frost on all the trees, flowers and plants.


    As soon as the sun shines, the crystal clear frost reflects the light, which is very gorgeous and beautiful. Even Maple Shen rarely sees such beautiful scenery.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Zhou Sitong''s daughters couldn''t help sighing when they saw that the whole primeval forest was covered with silver.


    "Such a big frost, there should be the king of autumn frost ginseng. Come on!" Zhang Yong said, taking the lead in rushing out of the cave.


    Zhou Sitong''s women also quickly follow. If they find three thousand year old Larch and collect autumn frost, their purpose this time has been completed


    Although the frost was very big this time, it didn''t meet people''s wishes. Neither of the two groups found what they wanted. They could only watch the autumn frost gradually melt under the sun.


    And in the next two days, eight people continued to act together and headed for the depths of the primeval forest. The giant tiger never appeared again.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. The primeval forest is in the north. The deeper it goes into the primeval forest, the heavier the autumn frost is. Even some small puddles are covered with a thin layer of ice, and the temperature has reached below zero.


    Two days later, at dusk, people trudged through the primeval forest. When they arrived here, there was almost no sign of human activity.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhao Dandan, who was at the back of the team, leaned against a huge tree and gasped, "take a break, it will be dark on the horse."


    Her foot injury is just right, so it''s a great load on her body.


    "No, it''s cloudy. It''ll be bad if it rains." Zhang Yong looked up at the sky and said.


    At this time, overcast clouds began to appear in the sky. The accumulation of overcast clouds is obviously a precursor of heavy rain, and the temperature here is very low. It''s not a good thing to get caught in the rain.


    "I think it should be snow." Xia Kai frowned

 Chapter 1306

    "No matter what you do, you should find a place to hide." Shen Feng is also on the side.


    The voice fell, "roar!" A loud roar came from my ear.


    At the same time of the roar, a gust of wind blew again, flying sand and stones around, and leaves were flying.


    "Here comes the tiger!" Shen Feng felt the strong wind blowing in the face, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    He could feel that the giant tiger that had been following them was not far from here and would be there soon.


    "What should I do? Shall we meet it? " Liu Xiang and Xia Kai asked Shen Feng.


    "Go, it doesn''t seem so easy to deal with." Shen Feng looked at Zhou Sitong and Zhao Dandan. If giant tiger wanted to attack them, he might not be sure he could save them.


    So if you can''t fight, try to avoid it. They have been together for some time. It''s not good for anyone to have an accident.


    "Yes." Zhang Yong also nodded. He understood what Shen Feng meant. "We should not be far from autumn frost ginseng this time. It''s best to avoid it."


    "Ow......" the little tiger in Zhou Sitong''s arms shouted again.


    As soon as it made a sound, it was covered by Zhou Sitong''s mouth, but the sound had been sent out and was useless at all.


    And she has been careful these two days. She thought that the giant tiger didn''t keep up. This happened just after she put down her guard today.


    "Roar!" The giant tiger roared again, and the sound was closer.


    "Go!" Shen Feng shouted and asked the people to go in the opposite direction of the roar. He stayed behind the hall.


    Shen Feng, Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and Zhang Yong were very calm, but the four women were obviously in a panic. In a panic, Zhou Sitong stepped empty and suddenly slipped into a hollow tree hole.


    At the critical moment, Shen Feng swooped and grabbed her arm, and the whole person hung in mid air.


    "Hoo." After Shen Feng caught her, he just breathed a sigh of relief. The dead branches and rotten leaves under him couldn''t support the weight of the two people and fell together


    "No!"


    When Xia Kai and others reacted, Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong had disappeared, leaving only a deep pit with a diameter of about three meters on the ground.


    In a dark space, Shen Feng fell to the ground on his back, while Zhou Sitong lay on his body with the little tiger cub in his arms.


    At the moment of falling, his body turned and landed his back to protect her integrity.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Sitong quickly asked Shen Feng with concern.


    "Nothing." Shen Feng got up and looked around. Although the light was very dark, he could still vaguely see the situation around him.


    This is not a naturally formed cave. The smooth stone walls are obviously carved manually, and they are very exquisite, with lines on them... Their position is like a long corridor, not like an ordinary place.


    "Underground palace?"


    Shen Feng frowned. Such exquisite stone walls and lines are obviously a palace like place.


    However, no one will build the palace in the deep mountains and forests. There is only one explanation, that is, a mausoleum!


    "Where is this?"


    Zhou Sitong snuggled up in Shen Feng''s arms. Shen Feng could see the light, but she couldn''t see anything. There was only endless darkness in her eyes. In this way, she could only lean close to him.


    "It looks like an underground palace, but it should be a tomb." Shen Feng replied faintly.


    When Zhou Sitong heard that it was a mausoleum, he subconsciously grasped Shen Feng and whispered, "here, there shouldn''t be ghosts here."


    "How can it be?" Shen Feng knew she was afraid and could only comfort her. In fact, some things are real.


    "Hey, are you okay?" The voice of Zhang Yong and others came from above.


    They watched Shen Feng fall, so they hurried to the edge of the pit and shouted inside.


    The empty voice echoed in the corridor and spread a long distance.


    "Brush!" When the sound echoed, the whole corridor suddenly lit up.


    "Ah!" The sudden light made Zhou Sitong scream and buried the whole face in Shen Feng''s chest.


    These lamps are stone lamps. Although they are not very bright, they can see everything clearly.


    The corridor was long and long, and it went down obliquely to a far place until the stone lamp could not be seen.


    "So advanced, it''s still voice controlled." Shen Feng looked at the lit stone lamp, talked to himself, and then patted her on the shoulder, "there''s nothing, just the lamp is on."


    With the light, the people above also saw the situation below. The pit is about ten meters deep, not high.


    "Rope, get the rope." Liu Xiang said.


    "Oh." The woman with short hair threw the rope down, "come up quickly."


    "No, it seems to be an underground palace." Shen Feng raised his head and said, "leave a rope and come down and have a look. Let''s have a rest here tonight. There are tigers outside anyway."


    "Good!" The others nodded and came down the rope to the strange underground palace.


    "It seems to be a imperial mausoleum of the Jin Dynasty." The first short haired woman looked at the lines on the surrounding stone walls and continued, "if I guessed right, the hole we came down should be the one dug by the tomb robbers. With more years, it is naturally covered with branches and dead leaves, so it will fall down accidentally."


    Shen Feng agreed with this explanation.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Yong asked the short haired woman.


    "My eldest sister is a graduate student in history. Of course she knows these things." Zhao Dandan said proudly.


    "Your eldest sister is, not you. What are you proud of?" Zhang Yong whispered.


    "You..." what did Zhao Dandan just say, "roar!" A tiger roar came from above, and the huge white tiger came to the place where a few people had just come down.


    Its eyes are big and twinkle with a dark green cold light.


    "White, white tiger!" Zhou Sitong raised his head and looked at the giant tiger. He stammered a little.


    The white tiger is nearly five or six meters long!


    It''s almost twice that of an ordinary tiger, and it''s strong, with white hair and sharp eyes.


    Among the eight people present, four women were scared out of color. Only Shen Feng was very calm. Not to mention such a big tiger, even Jiaolong had seen them.


    "Roar!" The White Tiger stood at the edge of the cave and looked at the people below and gave a loud roar.


    The roar was very loud. The sound echoed in the corridor and made everyone''s ears hurt

 Chapter 1307

    "It seems to want this little tiger cub." Zhang Yong looked into its eyes, stared at Zhou Sitong and shouted.


    "No, you can''t give it. It''ll kill it." Zhou Sitong is still very stubborn.


    "No, tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds." Before Zhang Yong finished, the giant tiger jumped down


    "Shit! Run! " Zhang Yong shouted. When he was about to turn around and escape, Shen Feng walked past him.


    Although the white tiger was huge, it looked at Shen Feng coming, with a look of vigilance in its eyes. It didn''t dare to come forward, but just stared at him tightly.


    The four women watched Shen Feng take the initiative to come forward. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of startling it.


    "After chasing us for so long, what do you want?" Shen Feng stopped three meters in front of it.


    Zhou Sitong looked at each other and talked to the beast. It''s too much nonsense.


    "Roar." The white tiger''s throat gave a low roar, and then looked at the tiger cub in Zhou Sitong''s arms, with longing in his eyes.


    "Ow......" the little tiger cub also made a milky cry.


    Shen Feng immediately understood its meaning, and then turned to Zhou Sitong and said, "give me the tiger cub."


    "This..." Zhou Sitong hesitated for a moment and reluctantly handed the tiger cub to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t hurt it." Shen Feng put the tiger cub on the ground. It immediately ran to the white tiger.


    The white tiger stretched out his tongue and licked the cub several times. Then he looked at Shen Feng with gratitude. He picked up the cub and jumped out of the hole more than ten meters high.


    After the white tiger left, the four women gradually relaxed from the tension.


    It''s just that Zhou Sitong has been holding the tiger cub for more than three days. She still doesn''t give up after leaving like this.


    "It always belongs here, and it''s useless to be reluctant." Shen Feng comforted her softly.


    "Yes." Zhou Sitong nodded, then looked at a row of stone lamps lit up in the corridor, "shall we stay here or continue to move forward."


    "Of course, go on. This is the imperial mausoleum of the Jin Dynasty. Maybe there are some treasures." Zhao Dandan took the lead in answering, "we were chased here by the big tiger. Now it''s gone. Maybe there''s something waiting for us in front."


    "There are mechanisms everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. You''d better go in by yourself." Zhang Yong said faintly on one side.


    "Yes, there are many organs in the imperial mausoleum. We don''t have professional tools and experience. If we go in, we will die." Said the woman with short hair.


    After weighing the pros and cons, I took a rest in the corridor for the time being, and there was sleet outside. We are going to hide here and go out all night


    As time went by, the temperature in the corridor became lower and lower. Fortunately, Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong dropped a lot of dead branches before they fell down. They barely made a fire to keep warm.


    Zhao Dandan was on sentry duty in the first half of the night and Zhou Sitong was on sentry duty in the second half of the night.


    However, Zhao Dandan fell asleep on the stone wall during the sentry and kept drooling.


    "Stop sleeping and play with me." A faint voice came from her ear.


    At this time, Zhao Dandan was sleeping soundly. She thought she was someone else calling herself. She murmured, "don''t make trouble, sleep."


    However, after more than ten seconds, the voice appeared again, "don''t sleep, play with me."


    This time the voice became very clear. It was obviously a little girl''s voice. Even if she slept soundly, she was directly awakened by fear, because there were no children among them.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that everyone around her was awake and staring at herself.


    She quickly wiped her saliva, a little embarrassed and said, "well... I just thought to close my eyes and have a rest. I fell asleep accidentally."


    "That''s not the point." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    Xia Kai is the largest grade here. Usually, he and Liu Xiang don''t smile. Zhao Dandan thought he had to blame himself and whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t sleep next time."


    "You all woke up after hearing the sound." Xia Kai continued.


    "Yes, it seems to be a little girl. She asked me to play with her." Zhao Dandan took the lead in answering.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. Not only her, but everyone heard it, so they woke up at the same time.


    With that, she felt her back cool and subconsciously leaned against Zhou Sitong, "there shouldn''t be a ghost here."


    In this way, all four of them were afraid and curled up together. Even the boldest looking "boss" turned pale. That voice can''t deceive people.


    The four of Shen Feng were very calm, even if they knew something.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng and asked weakly.


    The four looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "I''ve seen many ghosts. There''s nothing to be afraid of. What''s really terrible is the people''s heart." Shen Feng is very calm.


    "Ghosts are not terrible?" The fourth daughter was a little surprised. When she was about to say something, the creepy voice appeared again, "you play with me."


    Then, there was a cold wind in the corridor. The cold wind was biting. Even the fire in the stone lamp on the wall began to flicker, and the light of the fire dimmed... Two or three seconds later, the cold wind passed, and the stone lamp returned to its light.


    "Let''s go. It''s too scary here." Zhao Dandan''s eyes were red and he was about to cry.


    Although the other women looked calm, they were also close to the wall and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but it''s impolite not to answer a word since there are visitors." Xia Kai suddenly stood up and, facing the direction in the distance, took out two spirit stones the size of a table tennis ball from his waist.


    Then he threw one hand and the two spirit stones flew out directly.


    He is also the adopted son of Ren Daoyuan. Some strange ways to escape from the armour will be better.


    "Brush!"


    The two spirit stones released a faint light, and then rotated around each other. They flew more than 30 meters away.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, sparks splashed everywhere, and the two spirit stones broke apart at the same time as if they had hit the wall.


    At the same time that the spirit stone broke, the corridor in front also disappeared and was replaced by darkness. The originally endless corridor was less than thirty or forty meters long.


    "I felt something was wrong at the beginning. It was just an illusion." Xia Kai sneered and said, "that voice is only used to confuse people. If the mind is not firm, it will be confused by it and constantly produce hallucinations until it is trapped here."

 Chapter 1308

    "What is this? Juggling? " The fourth daughter looked at the scene in front of her and said in her heart.


    It was just getting dark here, "boom..." the stone wall on the other side began to vibrate and opened upward like a stone gate, revealing stone steps, which also led to the bottom.


    As the stone door opened, a cool breath came out.


    "Go and have a look." Xia Kai took the lead in moving forward


    Inadvertently, he met the imperial mausoleum. He and Liu Xiang wanted to explore for a long time. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiang immediately followed him.


    "Then you guys stay here for a while. We''ll be right back." Shen Feng said to the four women, and then took Zhang Yong to follow Liu Xiang.


    "No, we''ll go with you, too." Zhou Sitong was the first to go forward.


    The other four women also came one after another. The four of them had followed Shen Feng into the primeval forest. If there were no Shen Feng, they might have returned the same way.


    And now it''s so weird here. I''d rather follow Shen Feng than wait here.


    "Well, then keep up." Shen Feng smiled and continued, "it''s not enough. It''s agreed in advance. After entering, you can''t move or walk around."


    "Sure, you can rest assured." Zhao Dandan nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Although Shen Feng is not the oldest, he has vaguely become the leader here.


    "What are you worried about? I don''t trust you. I can sleep at night. " Shen Feng laughed and taunted her.


    Zhao Dandan stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, "I promise I won''t, really."


    "Let''s go." Several people walked slowly down the stone steps


    The stone steps are steep and spiral downward. A night pearl the size of a nail is embedded on the wall at intervals.


    Night pearls, like cat''s eyes, flash a faint green light. Although they are not very bright, they will not advance in the dark.


    Before walking a few steps, I saw two skeletons lying next to the stone steps. The clothes on the skeletons were old. It can be seen that they have been dead for some years.


    "These two people should be tomb robbers." Shen Feng looked at the skeleton on the ground and said.


    Then he and Zhang Yong searched the clothes of the skeleton to see if there was anything useful, but they found nothing.


    When Zhou Sitong saw the skeleton, she hid far away and walked slowly against the wall on the other side.


    "These emperors are really extravagant enough to inlay night pearls in their tombs." Zhou Sitong looked at the night pearl around him and said.


    "Ancient emperors believed that they would go to another world after their death, so they would bury some gold and silver treasures in the mausoleum and take them to another world for pleasure. Some emperors would let their concubines die." The eldest sister answered.


    "An evil feudal society." The second sister of the four women sighed when she heard that her concubines were buried.


    "Although he is not feudal, these night pearls should be very valuable." Zhao Dandan looked at the beads like cat''s eyes with deep meaning.


    As soon as she finished, Zhou Sitong bounced on her forehead, "what do you think? Forget what you promised just now. What if this is a mechanism."


    "I''m just talking. I won''t touch it."


    "The night pearls embedded here are highly toxic. Their hands will fester when they touch them, and the toxicity is strong, which will quickly spread all over the body." Zhang Yong said softly.


    "How do you know?" The eldest sister asked Zhang Yong.


    "Look at these two skeletons. Their fingers and arms are black, which proves that they touched something they shouldn''t touch. What they are most likely to touch here is these cat eye night pearls."


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, several women felt cold, especially Zhao Dandan. She really wanted to touch it just now. Fortunately, she held it back.


    While talking, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang, who were at the front, had come to the end of the spiral staircase, in front of a tall stone gate.


    The stone gate is almost three meters high. Two giant dragons are carved on the surface. There is a bead in the middle, which is the shape of double dragons playing with beads. The color of the stone gate is black and cold.


    Beside the stone gate, there is also a skeleton. From the style, it is the companion in the previous spiral ladder, but why it fell here is unknown.


    "How''s it going? Can you open it? " Shen Feng, who came later, asked.


    "There should be a mechanism. The stone gate is cold stone with very strong density. I''m afraid it has tens of thousands of kilograms." Xia Kai whispered.


    Shen Feng nodded. The stone door could feel cold from a distance, just like a big ice block.


    "That bead should be a mechanism." Liu Xiang''s eyes sank, took a step forward, pressed one hand on the beads of Shuanglong playing with beads, and twisted it with force.


    "Kaka..." a burst of mechanism sound came, and the bead directly rotated 90 degrees.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to twist, but that her strength can only twist so much.


    With the rotation of the beads, the surrounding stone walls suddenly vibrated slightly, "Wow!" Several palm sized openings appeared out of thin air, and a cloud of white fog penetrated out.


    The temperature of these white fog was very low, and a layer of frost was formed just when they hit the stone wall.


    Just then, Zhang Yong''s backpack was stained with a little white fog, and the backpack was frozen.


    "No!" Several people were surprised. If the white fog touched people, it would be frozen into popsicles in an instant.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Xiang rotated the bead 90 degrees again. Instead of reducing the opening on the surrounding stone wall, it became larger, and the white fog spread at a faster speed.


    "Sister, can you do it?" Zhao Dandan shouted anxiously, and they curled up together.


    Liu Xiang is also anxious, but her strength has been used to the extreme and can''t twist any more.


    "I''ll come!" Xia Kai made a lightning move to help her work hard and rotate the bead 180 degrees again, which is equivalent to a circle.


    With its 180 degree rotation, the surrounding openings were immediately closed, the white fog no longer spread, and the eyes of the two dragons on the stone gate were replaced by the night pearl.


    "Boom..."


    The stone gate slowly opened, and the cold air penetrated out, and a cold and biting breath came from the pavement. Even Shen Feng felt the unprecedented cold, which is several times colder than the Arctic ice sea!


    Zhou Sitong''s women had already retreated to the distance, but they were still shivering with cold and curled up together to keep warm with each other.


    "Get away, there''s cold poison in it!" Zhang Yong felt the cold and whispered.


    After listening to Zhang Yong''s words, everyone retreated back together. The four women immediately took out the spare warm items in the backpack to resist. Shen Feng urged the internal Qi and protected the whole body

 Chapter 1309

    Cold poison and fire poison are very difficult to get rid of. Even if Shen Feng is invincible, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The cold lasted only a moment and gradually disappeared. The stone gate was also opened, revealing everything inside


    "This..." Shen Feng looked at the stone gate, and his eyes were surprised at the same time.


    The stone gate was covered with ice and snow. The ground was covered with ice and the walls were covered with frost. It was almost the size of a playground, just like a huge ice warehouse.


    "How could there be such a place here." Shen Feng said to himself.


    "It''s not surprising that the geographical location here is originally at the northernmost end of China. There may be cold veins underground. If the mausoleum is built on the cold veins, it will have this effect. The emperor will deliberately look for such a place in order to achieve the purpose of immortality." Liu Xiang looked at the frost in the stone gate and said.


    "Yes, it seems that these tomb robbers have some skills. We should follow the channel they dug and directly find the main Tomb of the imperial mausoleum." Xia Kai also said.


    It''s not hard to tell from their words that they want to go in, but Zhou Sitong''s four people don''t have this idea at all.


    "It''s too cold. We''d better not go in."


    "We''re looking for medicine, not grave robbers."


    After listening to the women''s words, Shen Feng didn''t say much. He could understand this mood. If he didn''t come, he would be reluctant to go back like this.


    However, Liu Xiang and Xia Kai didn''t care what they said and went in directly, followed by Shen Feng and Zhang Yong.


    Four female helpless, can only follow again.


    "Hoo."


    The temperature in the tomb was very low, and there was white fog every breath. Zhou Sitong''s women shrank into a ball and followed shivering behind.


    As soon as I entered the tomb, I saw three frozen dead bodies. They were different from those before. Because the temperature here was very low, their appearance was preserved.


    The three men were all men, and their eyes widened in horror, as if they had seen something terrible.


    And they have several penetrating wounds and knife wounds, which are fatal!


    "It seems that these people have experienced a very fierce fight." Shen Feng frowned. What hurt them remains to be studied.


    Then he found some heating tools, two portable kerosene stoves and their fur coats from the body''s backpack. These people obviously came prepared with these tools.


    The kerosene stove burns a flame to provide a trace of warmth.


    Although the temperature changes little, it is better than nothing. With it, there is also a trace of comfort in my heart.


    "Do you want this dress?" Shen Feng took his fur coat and asked several women.


    Usually these are the eldest ladies. They don''t even look at the clothes of the dead, but keeping warm is the most important thing at this time.


    Except Zhou Sitong, everyone took turns in three animal fur coats.


    "Boom..." when they were getting dressed, the stone gate suddenly trembled, and then closed slowly.


    "No, the door seems to be closing!" Zhou Sitong shouted. If they were trapped here, they would freeze to death like these grave robbers.


    "Brush!"


    The magic ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand, and then he suddenly threw it at the stone wall.


    "Miso!" With a sound of, the broken rainbow directly supported on the stone gate, and the falling stone gate was immediately blocked.


    "Top!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yong and Xia Kai rushed over at the same time, pushed the stone next to the stone gate, resisted the stone gate, and Shen Feng took down the broken rainbow.


    The stone gate was resisted, and the people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hurry up and see if there is anything. It seems that the stone won''t last long." Shen Feng looked at a huge ice coffin in the middle of the ice room and said in a deep voice.


    Because there''s nothing here except the ice coffin.


    Several people moved forward quickly and came to the side of the ice coffin.


    The ice coffin was translucent, and inside lay a man in a luxurious robe.


    Moreover, the cold released from the ice coffin was more bone eating, and Zhou Sitong''s four women didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "He should be the emperor of the Jin Dynasty." Xia Kai looked at the ice coffin.


    "Brother Kai, don''t move. Don''t forget how these grave robbers died." Liu Xiang frowned slightly.


    But when she spoke a little late, Zhang Yong''s hand had touched the grain on the ice coffin, "is this really cold ice!"


    "Boom..." the surrounding ice continued to shake, and the whole ice room also blew a cold snowstorm, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "Didn''t you just tell us not to move? Why did you run into it yourself? " Zhao Dandan covered his eyes and blamed Zhang Yong.


    "I just feel what material it is." Zhang Yong shouted with his eyes closed.


    "Did you touch anything?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "This coffin is not cold ice, but a kind of cold jade." Zhang Yong answered.


    While talking, the tremor on the ground became stronger and stronger. Although Shen Feng closed his eyes, he also felt something break through the ice.


    "Back!" Shen Feng shouted loudly.


    The snowstorm soon dispersed, and everyone slowly opened their eyes... I saw that the ice beside the ice coffin had all cracked, and 50 or 60 ice sculptures appeared around the ice coffin.


    These ice sculptures all look like ancient soldiers. Some of them are still riding ice horses, wearing Ice Armor, and holding war guns and machetes in their hands.


    The ice sculptures have no God in their eyes, and their bodies are covered with white fog. The ice is cold and facing the direction of the people. They are neat, like a real army, and they also release murderous Qi, just like a team of real soldiers!


    "I''ve only heard of terracotta warriors and horses. What are these? Are they ice horse servants?" Zhang Yong frowned.


    "Whatever it is, it''s not all your fault." Zhao Dandan is not angry.


    "Hua la..." there was a very thin sound from the ice sculptures. These ice sculptures began to move slowly, and the debris on their bodies began to fall. The thin sound was the sound of broken ice falling.


    "Live, live, these ice sculptures are alive!" Zhou Sitong widened his eyes. He saw these ice sculptures slowly raise their heads and look in her direction.


    "Whoosh..." after they survived, an ice sculpture riding a war horse suddenly threw out the ice gun in his hand.


    The ice gun flew through the air and came straight to Zhou Sitong''s chest

 Chapter 1310

    "Ah!" Zhou Sitong screamed and suddenly dodged aside.


    "Miso!" The ice gun suddenly disappeared into the ground, the ice on the ground began to crack, and the ice gun also broke inch by inch.


    "Boom..." all the ice horse servants moved and stormed in the direction of Zhou Sitong.


    The four women watched them attack and immediately made a mess and ran away desperately.


    "Go away!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was so sharp that he chopped the five ice horse servants in an instant.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also hit the ice horse servant, "Hua la..." several cracks broke on the ice horse servant, and then scattered on the ground.


    Zhang Yong''s silver needle didn''t work for these soldiers and servants, so he immediately stepped aside.


    But strangely, no ice horse servant attacked him, and his heart didn''t care about these details. He shouted to Zhao Dandan, "come to me!"


    As soon as he shouted, a soldier and servant nearby turned around and chopped with a machete in his hand.


    "Sleeping trough, can you still hear me?!" Zhang Yong was shocked and immediately dodged.


    But these broken ice horse servants immediately reorganized in pairs. Every two ice horse servants formed a new one. The new soldier servant was bigger and the ice armor on his body was heavier!


    "This..." Shen Feng was also a little surprised. At the beginning, he also met immortal sand soldiers in the ancient desert city, but they were only infinitely resurrected.


    But these ice horse servants still put together!


    "Kill!" The reconstituted ice horse servant gave a loud roar, waved his sword and cleaved at Xia Kai and others.


    "Open it for me!" Xia Kai gave a violent drink, slapped the ice horse servant on the head and directly hit his head out.


    "They''re getting stronger." Xia Kai was already in his heart. He just used this strength, which can directly break the body of soldiers and servants, but now he just hit his head and flew out.


    When he was surprised, the soldier and servant''s body could still move, and his arm slammed over, "bang!" Xia Kai turned around, walked around behind it and hit the ice horse servant on the back.


    This time, the restructured soldiers and servants are not only large in size, but also very strong in physical strength.


    "Kaka..." with a slap, countless cracks appeared on his body, but it didn''t break.


    "Come again!" Xia Kai shouted angrily, condensed his internal Qi on his feet and kicked the soldier''s servant''s body hard.


    The soldiers and servants were hit twice in a row before they broke apart.


    At the same time, Liu Xiang also solved a restructured soldier servant.


    After the two soldiers and servants fell down, the ice quickly moved closer together and reorganized again at a very fast speed!


    "What!" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were all shocked. The reorganized soldier and servant was taller and had a body of more than three meters. It was composed of four soldiers and servants.


    "We can''t fight any more. They''re getting stronger and stronger through wireless reorganization!" Shen Feng gave a loud cry, jumped up and hid next to him.


    He dodged a long distance, stopped and took a few steps back again.


    However, as he retreated, the ice horse servant who had just attacked him did not take advantage of the victory, but immediately stopped in place, turned his head, and then chased the four women of Zhou Sitong.


    "Can''t you see me now?" Shen Feng said to himself.


    At this time, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also withdrew from the battle. The reorganized huge soldiers and servants, like just now, gave up attacking several people and turned to attacking Zhou Sitong.


    "They may also listen to sound!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and shouted to Zhou Sitong''s women, "run slowly and keep quiet!"


    "Tell me, how can you slow down!" Zhao Dandan shouted.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He had to give them a chance to stop. He was full of internal Qi and whispered, "I''m here, come here!"


    But these soldiers and servants did not attack him and continued to chase Zhou Sitong.


    "Bang!" An ice skate passed by several women and hit the ice hard, splashing countless ice chips.


    "Xu..." an ice horse quickly encircled from the side and stabbed Zhou Sitong.


    At this time, Shen Feng came running quickly, picked her up, and quickly dodged aside.


    Xia Kai and Zhang Yong also acted at the same time and rescued the four women from the siege of ice horse servants.


    After being rescued, the ice horse servants seemed to stay still and looked around as if they were looking for a goal.


    "Keep quiet!" Shen Feng looked at the ice horse servants and whispered.


    They all nodded and shut their mouths.


    Although they stopped without making a sound, Zhou Sitong''s four women were chased by them. They ran and scared. Now they can finally rest. They gasped while trying to keep their voice down.


    As they gasped, all the ice horse servants turned their heads and looked at them.


    "What? Isn''t it based on sound? " Shen Feng was surprised.


    At this time, Zhang Yong kicked the ice next to him, "jingling..." the ice drew a distance of tens of meters.


    But the ice horse servants didn''t even look at it and charged in the direction of the people.


    Shen Feng looked at the ice horse servant and frowned. These are used to protect the mausoleum. They judge the direction not by the sound, but by the breath of living people and the heat of the body.


    And just now the four women ran all the way, and their exhaled breath and body temperature were the highest, so they gathered together to attack.


    "Run, they don''t listen to sound, but rely on breath and heat!" Shen Feng shouted and took Zhou Sitong back.


    Maybe it''s OK to keep quiet, but it''s impossible not to breathe. Moreover, these ice horse servants can''t break. After breaking, there will be bigger things and there''s nowhere to hide


    "Shit!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said to Zhou Sitong, "wait for me, I''ll lead them away."


    With that, he recoiled towards the ice horse servants in three or two steps. In the process of impact, his eyes showed red, and the broken rainbow in his hand also lingered with a faint flame.


    As the flame was released, a hot air wave spread.


    With the outbreak of the scorching air wave, the ice horse servants immediately turned their direction and stormed towards Shen Feng.


    It was three soldiers and servants riding ice horses who came face to face. The ice guns in their hands were sharp and fiercely stabbed Shen Feng.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " A burst of iron and steel chimes sounded, and the edge of the broken rainbow vibrated. While breaking the ice gun, it stabbed into the chest of an ice horse servant.


    This time, instead of directly shattering it with internal Qi, Shen Feng exploded the burning power in his body and attached it to the blade

 Chapter 1311

    When the hot blade met the ice servant, the ice servant immediately melted, and the fog turned into a pool of water at the same time.


    These ice maids are extremely cold, but the power in Shen Feng''s body is even hotter!


    The ice servant turned into water did not reorganize again. It immediately melted into one with the ice, which was equivalent to being killed.


    "That''s it!" Shen Feng looked at the melted ice servant with a happy look in his eyes. The flame on the broken rainbow burned and cut into another ice servant again.


    Where the blade passes, the ice servant''s body melts immediately!


    "Fire, don''t we have kerosene!" Zhang Yong looked at the kerosene stove falling not far away, ran over quickly, picked up kerosene and poured it on the ice servant.


    Although these soldiers and servants also fought back, Zhang Yong''s speed was very fast. Kerosene immediately spilled all over them. Others were not idle and spilled the rest of the kerosene.


    "Hoo!" The heat of kerosene is very high, and the oil can burn in water. After being ignited, it deflagration immediately.


    The ice spilled by kerosene immediately began to melt and soon turned into a pool of water.


    There were fifty or sixty soldiers and servants. Kerosene was not enough to melt all the ice servants, but nearly half of them melted, and the rest was pushed back to the corner by the fire.


    Although these ice horse servants are not afraid of breaking into pieces, they are afraid of these flames.


    "They''re scared. Is there any kerosene?" Zhao Dandan looked at the retreat of the ice horse maid, and had great courage. He was not afraid of them, and asked Zhang Yong.


    "There''s no more kerosene. It''s all used up." Zhang Yong replied with a bitter face.


    "I have more!" Shen Feng whispered, the magic ring in his hand flashed, and a high-temperature gasoline gun was thrown directly at Zhang Yong.


    This high-temperature gasoline gun was used to deal with desert marching ants when they went to the desert. Now it is also used.


    Zhou Sitong''s women looked at the high-temperature gasoline gun thrown over and were surprised. Shen Feng''s body was like a treasure chest. Even if they took out food, they could take out such a big guy.


    "Ha ha, you''re finished!" Zhang Yong took the weapon and sprayed it on the ice horse servant more than 30 meters away.


    The flame of the high-temperature gasoline gun shoots very far, with a range of 20 to 30 meters.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "It''s so handsome. Can you use it for me?" Zhao Dandan ran to Zhang Yong and asked.


    "Come on, it''s not a child''s game." Zhang Yong replied.


    "Stingy, I just borrow it. I don''t want your things." Zhao Dandan pursed his mouth.


    "OK, here you are." Zhang Yong handed her the high-temperature gasoline gun.


    When the gasoline gun was exchanged, the ice horse servants forced to the corner had a chance to breathe. They immediately crowded together and formed a huge ice Python!


    The ice Python is more than 20 meters long, with a crystal clear body, and a pair of cold eyes staring at the people in front of him.


    "It''s broken. It''s bigger by itself!" The faces of the people were heavy. At this time, the smell emitted by the python was much stronger than before, and the cold on it was even colder.


    "Not afraid, look at me!" Zhao Dandan took a high-temperature gasoline gun and the flame sprayed directly at it.


    "Roar!" The ice Python gave a low roar and spit out a cold fog, which directly met the flame.


    The fire collided with the cold fog and immediately became weak, and there was a momentum of extinction.


    "Roar!" The ice Python worked hard again, and the cold fog was colder, which directly suppressed the flame.


    "Be careful!" Zhang yongmeng pulled her. Although she escaped the cold fog, the high-temperature oil gun was covered with a layer of frost, which could not be used again for a while and a half.


    "I''m sorry..." Zhao Dandan said softly, looking at the high-temperature oil gun that can''t be used anymore.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it doesn''t work against this big guy. Are you all right?" Zhang Yong said casually.


    Zhao Dandan shook his head and warmed his heart, "no, it''s okay..."


    At this time, Shen Feng, holding the broken rainbow, had rushed to the side of the giant ice python, and the broken rainbow cut hard at the body of the ice python.


    "Qiang!" With a loud noise, the blade hit the scales on the ice python, and bursts of ice crumbs fell down.


    Its body is much stronger than Shen Feng imagined, and its strength is also surprisingly large. With this knife, countless ice splashes.


    But it was lifeless. It roared again, opened its huge mouth and bit Shen Feng.


    "Qiang!"


    Shen Feng raised his knife to resist. The whole person was forced back three or four meters. His body shape was not stable yet, "Hoo!" Its huge and stout tail hit it hard.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng''s direction and exclaimed.


    Shen Feng didn''t see it either. He had already sensed it. He was agile and dodged.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the tail hit the ice hard. The huge force shook the whole ground violently. The ice was hit into a big pit, and countless ice debris scattered.


    After smashing it, the ice Python roared again in his mouth, and his huge body attacked Shen Feng again.


    "Stop watching the excitement and go!" Liu Xiangjiao scolded and rushed up with Xia Kai and Zhang Yong, while Zhou Sitong''s four women retreated to one side


    Although the body of ice Python is strong, it can''t withstand the siege of four people, and its body is also bulky.


    But the most troublesome thing is that its body can be reorganized after fragmentation.


    "Get away from me!"


    Shen Feng flew a foot, tried his best to blow its huge head out, and hit it heavily on the ice coffin.


    It was so huge that it smashed the ice coffin directly, and the bodies inside rolled out.


    Shen Feng thought it would continue to ''resurrect'' as before, but, "Hua la..." with the fragmentation of the ice coffin, its body disintegrated rapidly, turned into a pair of broken ice and scattered on the ground.


    "Finally died. It seems that this coffin is its weakness." Shen Feng stared at the ice path scattered on the ground.


    "It seems that those tomb robbers should have been killed by them." Xia Kai said.


    "Yes."


    Others also breathed a sigh of relief and peace was restored around


    "You can touch it this time." Zhang Yong walked to the broken ice coffin and looked around the body.


    "Forget it, let me have a look." Shen Feng put on his gloves and walked to the side of the body.


    The body was dressed in gold and silver, and there were many pearls and agates, but these were not what Shen Feng wanted

 Chapter 1312

    Shen Feng gently pinched the body''s cheek, its mouth opened, and a cold air spewed out.


    As the cold air spewed out, maple Shen immediately retreated back, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few minutes.


    The cold gradually dissipated and a ball the size of a table tennis ball appeared.


    "There''s something." Zhang Yuan shouted.


    Shen Feng carefully took out the bead. Although he was separated by gloves, it was cold, giving people an extremely cool feeling.


    This feeling is like a jade bead vomited by a giant demon in the North Sea, but the feeling of that jade bead can''t be compared with it at all.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng looked at the ice beads in his hand and asked several people.


    "Millennium ice soul!" Xia Kai thought and said, "I''ve seen it in my adoptive father''s literature. It''s priceless. Few people have seen it. I didn''t expect it to be on the emperor."


    Shen Feng believed Xia Kai''s words.


    After the ice soul was taken out, "boom..." the whole ice surface vibrated again. The amplitude of the vibration was very large, and the ice cone on the top of the shed fell directly.


    "Miso!" The sharp ice cone fell less than two meters away next to maple Shen, and the ice was broken.


    "Run, this place is going to collapse!" Xia Kai gave a loud drink and ran towards the stone gate with Liu Xiang.


    For a moment, everyone rushed forward at their fastest speed. This place is about to collapse and be buried alive.


    "Boom..." the ice cones and stones at the top kept falling. In the twinkling of an eye, the position of the ice coffin had been buried, and the ice cones and stones in front also fell very quickly.


    "It seems that the owner of the tomb doesn''t intend to let us take Bing soul back!" Zhang Yong whispered.


    "Nonsense, who wants his funeral objects to be taken away by others? Not to mention these emperors. " Zhao Dandan replied.


    She is now running wildly with Zhang Yong''s arm, and she doesn''t forget to ridicule him.


    "No more nonsense, I won''t take you, let you accompany the old guy." Zhang Yong said with a dark face.


    "Wrong, I''m wrong." Zhao Dandan stuck out his tongue.


    "No, the stone at the door doesn''t seem to hold!" Xia Kai shouted.


    The temperature here was very low. Under the low temperature, many things will become fragile, including some hard stones. Now it has cracks under the heavy pressure of the huge stone gate!


    Once the stone is crushed, it also collapses. After the stone gate is closed, they will all be buried here.


    "I''ll come!" Shen Feng whispered, and the evil spirit in his body burst out. His body was like an arrow leaving the string. He shook off the people and rushed to the door.


    "Kaka..." the crack on the stone burst, and some fine gravel began to scatter, which is the precursor of fragmentation.


    At the moment when it was about to lose its support, Shen Feng rushed over at top speed and directly resisted the stone gate!


    "Come on!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth, supported the stone gate and drank violently.


    The stone gate is much heavier than he thought, and he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they all rushed through the stone gate, and Shen Feng suddenly withdrew from his body, "boom..." the stone gate was closed, the other end had completely collapsed, and everything was buried inside


    The collapse of the main tomb caused the spiral ladder and passage to shake violently. They are now under the ground and are not completely out of danger.


    The people were still in shock and ran up the spiral ladder again.


    When they passed the spiral staircase, they found that the previous corridor was full of stones and completely closed, becoming a dead end.


    "It''s over!" Zhou Sitong''s women looked at the only road closed in front of them, and their eyes showed despair, because now everything here is collapsing, and soon they will be buried alive.


    Xia Kai looked at the stones blocking the road in front of him and tried desperately to push it, but it didn''t work at all, because the whole road was blocked.


    "Lao Tzu''s fame was ruined here." Zhang Yong said with a bitter face.


    The four women also had red eyes. They held hands tightly and curled up together, as if waiting for the last moment.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth. He wanted to blow up the passage with a bomb, but the space here is narrow, and the bomb will certainly hurt himself. Not to mention the impact of the bomb will accelerate the collapse. Instead of blowing out, the road was buried alive.


    "What to do..." Shen Feng was also very anxious. He had to find a way to survive before the collapse!


    At this time, he felt a sound coming from the position of his head. After he fused the third magic bone, he had strong perception.


    Only he heard the sound!


    "Someone is digging a hole for us outside!" Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the way above.


    "Really?" People seem to have found a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s true!" Shen Feng replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, the roof of the cave was a little loose, "get out of the way!" Shen Feng shouted and dodged aside.


    "Boom." The stones on the top of the cave fell down, and a huge white tiger fell down with it.


    The white tiger was the giant tiger who had tracked them before. After falling, the four women were startled at first, but immediately became surprised. At this time, they dug a hole to save them.


    "Roar!" The white tiger roared and motioned the people to follow up.


    "Give me the rope." Shen Feng rode on the white tiger, jumped out directly, and then the rope immediately threw down.


    "Just go together. I can hold you!" Shen Feng stood on it and shouted loudly.


    Now the holes are about to collapse. It must be too late to go up one by one.


    They grabbed the rope. Shen Feng and Bai Hu pulled hard at the same time. Xia Kai came up very easily. Although the other women wasted some strength, they soon got out of danger


    Just a few people came up for half a minute, bursts of smoke and dust rose at the entrance, and it was obvious that it had collapsed.


    "It''s finally safe this time." Zhao Dandan sighed.


    At this time, it was still raining with snow, but it was much smaller. She sat down directly regardless of the wet ground.


    The same is true for other women. The experience they have just had is really a narrow escape. They have never experienced such exciting things in their life.


    Zhou Sitong kept staring at Shen Feng. This man attracted her more and more.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Nothing..." Zhou Sitong blushed and quickly lowered his head and looked away.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng went to the white tiger and patted its body.


    "Roar." The white tiger roared as if it were answering, then ran forward and looked back at them.


    "It''s for us to go with it." Shen Feng followed the crowd

 Chapter 1313

    After trekking nearly half a disappeared distance, they came to a cave.


    There is also a huge towering tree at the entrance of the mountain. The tree has mottled trunk and lush branches and leaves. It is a pine tree.


    "Well, isn''t this the larch you''re looking for for three thousand years?" Zhang Yong looked at the big tree.


    Zhou Sitong walked quickly to the tree trunk, looked at its branches and leaves, and looked at the bark. His face showed a surprised color: "it''s really!"


    "Ouch." A tearful tiger roared at the entrance of the cave. It was the little tiger cub.


    But the tiger cub''s voice was a little shrill, as if he had been forced.


    When the white tiger heard the cry, he rushed in and saw three or five mandrills around the little tiger cub, trying to poison it.


    "Roar!" With a loud roar, the white tiger jumped directly at a mandrill, bit its body and threw it directly to the stone wall of the cave.


    The mandrill lost most of its life after being bitten, and it died directly after being dumped.


    The rest of the mandrills looked at the white tiger with a look of panic in their eyes. With a ghost cry, they all ran away.


    However, the angry white tiger rushed up again and tore up the two mandrills before he would give up.


    Mandrills are like robbers in the virgin forest. They won''t let go when they meet single tiger cubs, so the white tiger hates them very much.


    "Ow......" the little tiger cubs went to the white tiger and licked each other''s hair, as if comforting each other


    The fire lit up and added a little warmth to the cave.


    "We have found the three thousand year old larch. We can collect frost dew early tomorrow morning." Zhou Sitong sat beside Shen Feng in a secluded tunnel.


    "Congratulations. I''ll go back after picking." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Yes." Zhou Sitong nodded, and there was a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    Although the frost dew of three thousand year old larch was what she always wanted, and it was also what saved her grandfather''s life, at this time, she had a feeling that she didn''t want to leave the virgin forest so soon.


    "I don''t know when we can find the autumn frost ginseng king." Shen Feng looked at the flame and said faintly.


    "Soon, maybe when we get up tomorrow morning, the king of ginseng will appear together." Zhou Sitong is looking forward to the tunnel so that she can follow him out of the primeval forest.


    "I hope so. Go to bed early. I''ll be on duty for you. I can''t sleep anyway." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    It''s late at night, and it''s Zhou Sitong''s turn to be on duty.


    "No, I can''t sleep anyway." Zhou Sitong stared at his side face, with a faint smile on his face.


    "After picking frost dew tomorrow, you have to hurry. You must be in a hurry if you need this thing." Shen Feng said.


    "Can I borrow your shoulder?" Zhou Sitong blushed and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Sitong moved to him and leaned gently on her shoulder. She wouldn''t fall asleep, and she slept very firmly


    As time went by, the sky gradually brightened. Although Shen Feng didn''t sleep, he also slowly refreshed himself with his eyes closed.


    Just then, Zhang Yong''s voice came from his ear, "King Shen, I see King Shen!"


    "What!" After hearing the sound, Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Zhang Yong stood beside him and quietly pointed to the ground not far from the hole. A emerald plant was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is still moving while growing. As Zhang Yong said before, it is alive!


    "Go, don''t let it run!" Just as Shen Feng was about to get up, Zhang Yong made a silent gesture, "keep your voice down. This thing is afraid of loud noise and will scare it away."


    While talking, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also woke up. They also saw the activities of the king.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and whispered to them, "you wait here. We two will catch it. It will be noticed when there are many people."


    "OK." Xia Kai and Liu Xiang nodded at the same time, but their hearts were hard to hide their excitement.


    As long as they catch this thing, the toxins in their bodies can be removed, which is what they have always dreamed of.


    With that, the king of ginseng had quietly walked out of the sight of the cave, while Shen Feng and others followed up quietly for fear of disturbing it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The autumn frost ginseng king is just a small seedling exposed outside the ground, and its speed is not fast. It is like a scattered little wild cat, walking and stopping.


    Unknowingly, they had followed a long distance, and the sky was about to dawn.


    "Where is it going?" Shen Feng and Zhang Yong followed behind and asked in a very low voice.


    "At this time, the day is about to dawn and the sun is about to come out. According to the records in the book, maybe it should go to the sun." Zhang Yong whispered.


    While talking, King Qiushuang came to the edge of a small cliff, where he could just see the sunrise in the distance and the sun slowly rising from the horizon.


    The red sun shines on the primeval forest, and the branches and leaves are covered with a light layer of clear frost, which is very beautiful.


    The king of ginseng is also facing the rising sun. His career is stained with dew, crystal clear and like a pearl.


    However, neither Shen Feng nor Zhang Yong was in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. They took out the long prepared red rope and were ready to catch it.


    It''s not difficult to catch the ginseng king. As long as you put a red rope around its branches and leaves, it won''t run again.


    This autumn frost ginseng King melts when he meets gold, so he can only dig it out of the soil with a shovel made of mahogany.


    "I''ll go." Shen Feng took the red rope and touched it little by little.


    The king of ginseng was bathed in sunshine. He didn''t notice Shen Feng''s approach


    Shen Feng held his breath and approached it bit by bit... Less than five meters away from it, Shen Feng opened the red rope and was preparing to cover it, "Oh, Wuwu..." a burst of mandrill cry came from his ear.


    Five or six mandrills were shouting in the trees not far away, and two of them threw stones and branches at Shen Feng.


    "Shit!"


    Shen Feng scolded in his heart. These mandrills are really annoying. In this way, the king of autumn frost ginseng will be disturbed.


    Sure enough, as soon as the mandrill''s cry came out, King qiushuangshen was immediately alert, and then quickly moved down the cliff in the opposite direction.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked when he saw this. He rushed up and threw out the red rope in his hand.


    But he was still a step late and the red rope was empty.


    The cliff is not high, and it is only a gentle slope. The king of autumn frost ginseng moves down quickly.


    Shen Feng and Zhang Yonggang wanted to chase, "Oh, Wuwu..." the mandrills shouted again

 Chapter 1314

    "Fuck off!" Zhang Yong threw out several silver needles and flew to the mandrills.


    Due to the long distance, the silver needle had a limited range and didn''t hurt them, but it scared them away.


    "Chase!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and hurried to catch up with king Qiushuang. He met him after walking for several days. He must not let go


    Shen Feng''s speed was fast, but the primeval forest was full of branches and leaves. King Shen ran to a grass and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Yong followed up panting. When he ran at full speed, he couldn''t catch up with Shen Feng.


    "Go in, no..." Shen Feng looked at the messy plants in front of him. He was so angry that he almost got it just now, but he was disturbed by the mandrills.


    "In that case, we can only wait for next time." Zhang Yong also said helplessly.


    "Is there any way to catch it now?" Shen Feng bit his teeth, so he slipped away from his eyes, obviously unwilling.


    "If it''s an animal, it may take food to lead, but how can this plant lead?" Zhang Yong frowned.


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Shen Feng thought and said, "doesn''t he like frost dew? Just where we just came out, there is a 3000 year old Larch that can use its frost dew. "


    "Yes, but when we get the frost dew, it will have run away." Zhang Yong said softly.


    "This..." a sudden light came into Shen Feng''s mind. He remembered that he had got a spiritual root in cherno city and said no. it could lead to King Qiushuang.


    "I have this!"


    The spirit of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the palm sized spirit root immediately appeared in his hand. It released an extremely pure breath.


    "My darling, how can you even have such a baby." Zhang Yong''s eyes widened. Linggen is much more precious than inner alchemy!


    "Can this lead to it?" Shen Feng to Zhang Yongdao.


    "Of course, but it is much more precious than the autumn frost ginseng king. If it is absorbed by the ginseng king, the gain is not worth the loss." Zhang Yong said.


    "It''s all right. Just eat it. As long as you can catch the king of ginseng!" Shen Feng replied casually that this thing was of no great use to him. It would be better if he could catch the king and solve the shadow.


    "All right." They quickly covered the trap with a red rope. Shen Feng put Linggen in the middle of the trap and waited for king qiushuangshen to return


    "Rustle..." within a moment, a thin sound came from the trees, and a emerald plant slowly drilled out of it.


    It was the ginseng king who had just "escaped", but it was frightened and very vigilant. It lingered outside the trap for a long time before it slowly entered and went straight to the Linggen.


    "Coming!" Shen Feng was overjoyed. He grabbed the end of the red rope and stared at the king.


    As long as it is close to the spirit root, close the rope and grasp it. In this way, it can avoid the spirit root from being absorbed by it. At this time, it has reached the critical moment, and you must not be distracted!


    "Three, two, one! Take it! " Shen Feng looked at the moment when it was close to Linggen and closed the trap. The red rope immediately wrapped around the branches and leaves of King Shen.


    After it was bound by the red rope, it wanted to escape, but it couldn''t break free. One thing was equal to one thing. Although the red rope was only as thick as a needle and thread, it tied it to death.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng and Zhang Yong rushed over quickly, collected the Linggen first, and then squatted down to look at the ginseng king.


    It is now tied by the red rope and stops struggling, just like an ordinary stationary plant.


    "I''ll come."


    Zhang Yong took out a mahogany shovel from his backpack and dug up the surrounding soil bit by bit. Its roots gradually emerged,


    Each root is very thin, until it is dug to a depth of more than one meter.


    "Tie its roots, too. Don''t let it run away." Zhang Yong wiped the sweat channel on his forehead.


    Although this work is not tired, you should be careful when digging. If you hurt it, the efficacy will be much worse.


    "OK." Shen Feng entangled its roots with red thread. They were busy for nearly two hours before they dug it out completely and wrapped it little by little with red cloth.


    "Hoo... It''s over at last." A smile appeared on Zhang Yong''s face. Looking at the complete ginseng king, he also had a great sense of achievement in his heart.


    "With this last medicine, how long will it take to refine all the antidotes?" Shen Feng also asked with a smile.


    "A month. It''s hard to get that thing." Zhang Yong thought for a while and continued, "and I have to ask grandpa for help."


    With that, he gathered up with Shen Feng again, "but seriously, your Linggen is really a good thing. If it weren''t for it, we might have to spend a long time in this damn place."


    "What? Do you want it? " Shen Feng smiled.


    "Not for the time being. I''ll speak if necessary." Zhang Yong replied that he knew that Linggen was precious. He wouldn''t speak unless it was necessary.


    "OK."


    While they were talking, a deep tiger roar came from the direction they came.


    Although they followed the autumn frost ginseng king for a long time, it didn''t go far at the beginning. The tiger roared loudly and could easily spread a long distance.


    "Roar!" There was another roar. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "No, they seem to have an accident. Go and have a look!" Shen Feng said.


    Zhang Yong put away the king of ginseng and hurried to support him


    In front of the cave, hundreds of mandrills attacked on a large scale. Although the white tiger''s combat effectiveness was fierce, hundreds of mandrills were also very fierce.


    In particular, the mandrill, the first one, has black hair and strong body, like an adult gorilla. It also has a wisp of white hair on its chest, showing sharp nails and tusks, and keeps fighting with the white tiger.


    This is the king of mandrills and the leader of mandrills.


    It not only uses sharp claws and sharp teeth, but also holds a thick wooden stick as its weapon to compete with the white tiger.


    Shen Feng and his group entered the forest and killed many mandrills. Last night, the white tiger also tore up several.


    Mandrills are also animals with a strong sense of revenge, so while Shen Feng and Zhang will never be there, the king of mandrills brought his subordinates to ''revenge''.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the white tiger stretched out its claws and grabbed it hard at the mandrill King''s chest.


    Its body is agile. Although its attack power is not as good as that of the white tiger, it gives it a headache and can''t concentrate on dealing with other mandrills.


    It dodged quickly, "brush!" The claw left several scratches on the trunk

 Chapter 1315

    After the mandrill King escaped the attack of the white tiger, the stones of other mandrills were thrown at the white tiger.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the mandrill King opened his mouth and bit on a retreat of the white tiger.


    The mandrill King''s teeth were very sharp. As soon as he went down, the white tiger roared, and the steel whip like tail swept fiercely towards the mandrill king.


    The mandrill king immediately let go and left a bloody wound on the white tiger''s leg.


    "Oh, Wuwu..." the blood aroused the ferocity of the mandrill king. He howled and ordered the mandrills to attack.


    "Go away, go away!" Zhou Sitong''s four women have collected frost dew. They keep waving daggers to prevent mandrills from approaching.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang are very skillful. Every attack is fatal to these mandrills, and the mandrills are also very smart. They just throw stones from a distance.


    The mandrill has great strength. It hurts to throw a stone. It''s even more bleeding when it hits the head, so the two people dodge and attack


    At this time, a mandrill stared at the gourd around Zhou Sitong''s waist.


    Zhou Sitong hung the gourd at his waist, holding the tiger cub in one hand and waving a dagger in the other.


    Because this gourd is very special, its surface is carved with patterns. It looks very exquisite and attracts the mandrills very much.


    "Sobbing..." a mandrill ran to the king of mandrills, pointed to the gourd around Zhou Sitong''s waist and shouted a few times.


    After seeing the gourd, the mandrill king immediately threw down the white tiger and rushed towards Zhou Sitong.


    Ordinary mandrills may be able to push back with a dagger, but the king of mandrills is strong and faster!


    "No, Tongtong, it seems to be coming for you!" The eldest sister reminded Zhou Sitong.


    "I know." Zhou Sitong''s face also became very ugly. He picked up a stone and threw it.


    The mandrill King took his time, waved his weapon and hit the stone.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the wooden stick directly hit the stone, like playing baseball.


    The strength was not only surprisingly large, even the stones were broken, but also its stick was very hard, and it was safe when the stones were broken.


    Several women watched the mandrill King rush in, and their faces changed at the same time. They could never deal with this big guy.


    "Brush!" With a flash of cold light, Liu Xiang threw the dagger out and directly scraped across the mandrill King''s face, leaving a blood mark, and then disappeared into the next trunk.


    The mandrill King''s body stopped. He touched his face, looked at the wound in his hand, and his eyes showed anger.


    It didn''t hurt the white tiger, but it was attacked by a man.


    "Roar!" Its mouth gave a roar, and all mandrills turned to attack Liu Xiang.


    "Kill array!" Liu Xiangjiao scolded.


    "Brush!" An invisible force of Qi slammed away at a mandrill.


    Mandrill didn''t know what attack it was and was hit directly in the chest.


    "Poof!" It vomited blood from its mouth, and its internal organs were injured. It flew backwards for more than ten meters and lay motionless on the ground.


    This array is the same as the one that ambushed Shen Feng at the beginning, but it is temporarily deployed, and its attack power is much weaker.


    At the same time, five or six invisible Qi forces flew towards the mandrills... Without exception, the mandrills were either killed or seriously injured.


    They looked at the tragedy of their companions, were all a little afraid, did not dare to attack, and retreated back.


    The array can''t move. After exiting this range, they naturally can''t attack. They stand in the distance and worry.


    "You guys, come here!" Liu Xiang shouted to Zhou Sitong''s four daughters.


    In fact, before she shouted, several women had run in her direction. In the face of the ferocious mandrill king, they had no chance of winning. Shen Feng and Zhang Yong were not there, so they had to go to Liu Xiang and Xia Kai for shelter.


    The mandrill King watched them rush into the array range, and immediately chased them in.


    "Brush!" With a strong blow, he attacked his head directly.


    The mandrill king felt the danger approaching and waved a stick to meet it.


    "Bang!" The mandrill king was forced back, and his arm was slightly numb by the anti earthquake force, but the wooden stick still had no damage.


    "Roar!" The mandrill king gave a low roar, but he didn''t dare to continue to enter the array rashly.


    It looked around, picked up a large washbasin stone and threw it hard.


    The stone was very big. If it hit him, he would be seriously injured. Liu Xiang''s eyes sank and greeted him with strength.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the stone was hit, turned into gravel and broken


    When the mandrill King roared and was ready to throw stones again, the white tiger rushed up and bit the mandrill King''s arm. The two jungle overlords fought together.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Zhang Yong also ran out of the woods quickly.


    Zhou Sitong''s women looked at Shen Feng coming back, and their eyes showed joy. In these short days, Shen Feng has become their backbone. Everything is easy as long as Shen Feng is there.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Feng asked the people who were retreating in the array.


    Without Zhou Sitong''s four daughters, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang would easily deal with these mandrills, but in order to protect them, they had to retreat.


    "We''re all fine." Zhao Dandan shouted.


    "There''s a mandrill here." Zhang Yong looked at the mandrill King fighting with the white tiger.


    He had no good impression of these mandrills at all. They were like robbers in the virgin forest, harassing them again and again, and almost broke down.


    "I''ll kill the big one!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, took out his dagger and rushed towards the king of mandrill.


    Although the mandrill king had not seen Shen Feng, he also knew that Shen Feng was not an ordinary person. He waved his stick and met the dagger.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the dagger and the wooden stick hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel.


    "What kind of wood is this? Why is it so hard!" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    It''s obviously wood, but it''s harder than steel.


    "It should be iron wood! Iron wood is extremely rare and grows very slowly. It should have been in this primitive forest for hundreds or even thousands of years. I really don''t know where they were found. " Zhang Yong kicked a mandrill and replied.


    While talking, the mandrill King swung his stick and hit Shen Feng''s head hard.


    "Whatever iron and wood you are, it''s not worth mentioning in front of me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, took out the broken rainbow and met it fiercely.


    No matter how hard the iron wood is, it is also wood, and the edge of the broken rainbow is made of spirit meteorite iron. It cuts iron like mud, not to mention wood

 Chapter 1316

    "Brush!" With a sound, the blade of the broken rainbow crossed the iron wood and cut it directly. The incision is very flat.


    While cutting the wood, the blade also hurt the mandrill King''s shoulder, and the dripping blood flowed out.


    The mandrill King retreated. He took half of the iron wood and showed his teeth in pain. The other mandrills also cried anxiously.


    "Roar!" The mandrill King roared. A small mandrill holding a rag heard it and immediately threw the things in his arms.


    The mandrill King took it, skillfully opened the wrapped rag, and a war knife appeared.


    The scabbard of this knife is very exquisite. It is also inlaid with many gemstones and agates. Some places are gold-plated.


    "Can it still use a knife?" Shen Feng and everyone were surprised. No one thought these mandrills could take out such an exquisite knife.


    Although this knife hasn''t come out of its scabbard yet, its extraordinary can be seen from its scabbard.


    Moreover, from the appearance of the scabbard, this knife is somewhat similar to the machetes in the hands of those ice horse servants in the mausoleum.


    "Miso!"


    In surprise, the king of mandrill pulled out his sword, and a terrible cold awn was released from the blade, and the cold murderous spirit penetrated into the knife.


    This murderous spirit is not weaker or even stronger than the original Baizhan Dao!


    These mandrills got this knife from the mausoleum, but it is not the main tomb. After the mausoleum is eroded by rainstorm, other tombs will be exposed.


    By chance, these mandrills got it and were regarded as a treasure by the king of mandrills.


    Jin people are martial arts. This knife once fought with the tomb owner and drank countless blood!


    "This... Is still a treasure knife!" Shen Feng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    The mandrill King roared, waved his sword and cleaved at Shen Feng.


    Knowing that the knife was extraordinary, Shen Feng dodged.


    After hiding, he remembered his knife waving action and the angle of attacking himself, just like when he attacked it!


    "Is it learning from me?" While Shen Feng was surprised, he attacked with the same move.


    This time, after Shen Feng hid from his attack, duanhong''s blade flashed and whispered, "ghost cut!"


    Then, the blade gave a roar, a trace of evil spirit attached to the blade and attacked the mandrill King fiercely.


    Shen Feng didn''t exert all his strength, but used less than 20% of his strength. Otherwise, the mandrill King couldn''t catch it with all his strength and would be killed immediately. All he wanted was to verify his idea.


    The mandrill king felt the fierce evil spirit on the blade and quickly dodged away.


    After hiding, it counterattacked with the same move, but there was no evil spirit on its blade.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng beat back the mandrill King''s move with a move. The strong anti shock force made his arms numb, and his eyes stared at Shen Feng fiercely.


    "It seems to be learning from you." Zhou Sitong exclaimed.


    Not only her, but also several others saw it.


    "Yes, he is learning from me. Unexpectedly, my first apprentice was a mandrill." Shen Feng also said with some tears and laughter.


    "Oh, Wuwu..." the mandrill King roared. The two moves he had just learned were used alternately and attacked frequently.


    Although there are only these two moves, it seems to be a martial arts genius. It not only learns well, but also moves like a mandrill.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and he had no patience to make trouble with it.


    The mandrill king looked at Shen Feng''s cold eyes and was surprised. However, with a sharp blade in his hand, he kept on attacking.


    "Full moon cut!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and the blade immediately crossed a perfect arc in the air and hit the mandrill King''s blade.


    "Qiang!" A bright spark burst out. At the same time, the blade in the mandrill King''s hand was directly shaken away.


    No matter how human it is, it is just a beast. No matter how powerful it is, it is not anxious to be one tenth of that of Shen Feng!


    Under Shen Feng''s serious knife, he couldn''t hold the weapon in his hand at all.


    After the weapon in the mandrill King''s hand was shaken away, the tiger mouth was also shaken and cracked, and blood flowed out.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s broken rainbow also touched its neck.


    "Miso!" The sword fell not far away.


    The mandrill King trembled and looked at the blade in front of him. He didn''t dare to move at all. He knew that he would die as long as he stepped in a few inches.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng took back the broken rainbow and whispered.


    The mandrill king looked at the threat and immediately jumped back seven or eight meters and showed his teeth to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t kill it because all things have spirits. Although mandrills are hateful, they are also creatures of the virgin forest. He is not a butcher and won''t kill them all.


    Wang Shenfeng turned a blind eye to the grinning mandrill and went aside to pick up its knife.


    With the habit of mandrills and the "skill" of the king of mandrills, and with such a sharp blade, the whole primeval forest will have no enemy.


    Coupled with social animals, even the white tiger can''t beat it, which will seriously destroy the natural balance.


    They bear grudges very much. If a medicine collector or human passes by, the sharp blade in their hands is undoubtedly a deadly weapon.


    "Roar..." the mandrill king looked at his baby being taken away by Shen Feng. He was so angry that he beat his chest and feet, but he didn''t dare to offend again. Other mandrills also respected Shen Feng.


    "Don''t you get out!"


    Shen Feng''s cold eyes frightened them back immediately.


    From the point that they make sneak attacks, it is particularly kind to just take away the knife without killing it.


    So the mandrill king shouted and left with the rest of the mandrills


    With the lifting of the danger, Zhou Sitong''s women breathed a sigh of relief. Just now the mandrill Dynasty asked them to come. They were really frightened.


    "Ouch." The tiger cub shouted at the injured white tiger.


    "You go back." Zhou Sitong puts the tiger cub in his arms on the ground and points to the direction of the white tiger.


    "Ow......" the little tiger cub cried with a milk voice, rubbed her and licked her fingers, and then ran to the white tiger.


    "Roar!" The white tiger roared at the crowd, turned around and disappeared into the vast virgin forest with the tiger cub.


    As for their future fate, there is a definite number.


    "Did you find your ginseng king?" Zhou Sitong asked Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "Well, I''ve found it." Shen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Sitong''s eyes showed a trace of excitement, so that she could go back with Shen Feng and them

 Chapter 1317

    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also came over, "can we have a look?"


    "No problem." Zhang Yong took down his backpack and carefully took out the king of ginseng wrapped in red cloth... Everyone was surprised that this thing could come and go freely underground.


    "Well, we should start, too." Shen Feng asked Zhang Yong to put away the ginseng king and said.


    Now the last autumn frost ginseng king has been found. We must refine the last antidote as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a short rest, they returned along the original road


    Three days later, they came to the ice city in two cars.


    Although ice city is the largest provincial capital city away from the original stone, it is also 600 or 700 kilometers away.


    Zhou Sitong''s daughters had to ask Shen Feng to stay as a guest to repay him for saving his life and helping him.


    Shen Feng couldn''t resist them, so he had to agree.


    Zhang Yong, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang rushed back to Yunchang city. They had to refine the antidote as soon as possible. They didn''t want to delay any more


    After they parted ways, a Bentley stopped in front of Zhou Sitong on the busy street of ice city.


    At this time, the eldest sister, the second sister and Zhao Dandan all returned to their home first, leaving only Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong.


    "Miss, your car." The driver handed her the car key respectfully.


    "Why, do you think my car is too big?" Shen Feng joked with a smile. For convenience, he drove a raptor. The vehicle was several laps larger than normal. Even ordinary cross-country was killed by seconds.


    "No, I''m just going to see someone, so it''s better to drive myself." Zhou Sitong smiled and said, "can you go with me? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Can I say no?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course not." Zhou Sitong joked, then got on the bus and went straight to the old city of ice city


    Ice city is also a city with a long history, but it was occupied by country e a hundred years ago. Although it was recovered, it also left many exotic old-fashioned buildings.


    Especially in the old city, this exotic architecture has become the scenery of the ice city.


    "Have you been to ice city before?" Zhou Sitong asked with a smile while driving.


    "Once, but it''s just a hurry." Shen Feng replied.


    The last time he came to ice city, he got the first magic bone. He still remembers it, because this is the origin between him and the magic bone.


    "Can I take you for a few more days? How about just playing host? " Zhou Sitong said.


    "It depends. I still have something to do." Shen Feng neither promised nor refused.


    "Oh." After hearing his answer, Zhou Sitong''s eyes showed a look of loss.


    However, the color of loss flashed away and turned into excitement. Anyway, Shen Feng was by her side.


    They chatted and soon came to a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the old city.


    This traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is in the front of an old community. It looks very shabby from the outside. Even the door is an old wooden door.


    The plaque, in particular, has not been known for many years. On the mottled red paint, there are four vigorous and powerful words: saving the dead and healing the wounded.


    "Is that it?" Shen Feng looked at the plaque and said.


    "Although it''s old here, the Chinese miracle doctor inside is very powerful." Zhou Sitong replied.


    With that, she quickly pushed open the small door of the medical school and walked in with Shen Feng.


    At this time, there was no one in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, only a row of seats and a simple table. There were some simple medical instruments used by traditional Chinese medicine on the table. Shen Feng was no stranger to these things.


    "Why is there no one? I remember there are many people in the doctor''s hospital. " Zhou Sitong frowned.


    While talking, a middle-aged woman in plain clothes came out with a mop. She was obviously the cleaner here.


    "The doctor is out today. Come back tomorrow." The middle-aged woman said to Zhou Sitong and Shen Feng.


    Then she took the mop and began to work, ignoring the existence of Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong.


    "Visit?" Zhou Sitong wondered again, and then asked, "isn''t it true that Chinese miracle doctor never visits?"


    "Others point a gun at your head and shoot without going out. You can see that you don''t go out." The middle-aged woman said as she worked, "and the old man doesn''t always go out, but rarely visits."


    "What!" Zhou Sitong was surprised. She didn''t expect that the Chinese miracle doctor was "invited" to leave in this way.


    Shen Feng also frowned. It was the first time he had heard that he had to point a gun at his head to see a doctor.


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Zhou Sitong asked again.


    She is now very concerned about the safety of the miracle doctor Hua. If something happens to the miracle doctor, her trip to the primeval forest will not be in vain, and her grandfather''s illness will not be able to see.


    "This... I don''t know who it is." The middle-aged woman thought and said, "but listen to those who hold guns. It seems that their name is Mr. Ma?"


    "President Ma? Pegasus group! " Zhou Sitong blurted out.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the name." The middle-aged woman replied, "those people were fierce at that time."


    "How long have you been there?"


    "I left early in the morning, about seven or eight hours."


    "No, I have to see." Zhou Sitong said, turned and left.


    "Hey, wait for me." Shen Feng quickly chased up, "just go to a clinic. We''ll just wait a minute."


    "I can''t wait. There''s no one in the Ma family!" Zhou Sitong quickly stepped into the car.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to go with him.


    In the process of driving, Shen Feng learned that the horse house of Pegasus group is an underground group, and no one dares to provoke it in the whole ice city. What''s more, whatever you make money, whether you break the law or not.


    Zhou Sitong''s car drove to a luxury villa.


    There are seven or eight luxury cars parked at the door of the villa, and a large group of bodyguards in black are guarding, which looks like a heavily guarded look.


    "Who, stop." Two bodyguards directly stopped Zhou Sitong''s car and forced the car to stop.


    "Get out of the way and let me pass!" Zhou Sitong scolded.


    But the bodyguards didn''t listen to her at all. "There''s a private place ahead. Turn around quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "You..." Zhou Sitong was about to say something. The roar of the engine behind him came, and there came another open Bugatti Veyron.


    "Creak." Bugatti Veyron stopped nearby.


    The driver was a man in a flower shirt and a pair of black sunglasses. He was about thirty years old. His name was ma Zhengbang. He was from the horse family of Pegasus group

 Chapter 1318

    Ma Zhengbang is thin and has deep eyes. At first glance, it is caused by excessive wine and color.


    In the co pilot''s position, there was a slim girl with a beautiful figure.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Miss Zhou." Ma Zhengbang smiled at Zhou Sitong, but there was a hint of lust in his eyes.


    "Ma Zhengbang, let your people go away and don''t block my way here!" Zhou Sitong shouted angrily.


    "Ah, my people are blocking your way at the door of their own house. Miss Zhou is too overbearing." Ma Zhengbang smiled. "But if you promise to have dinner with me, I''ll let them get out of the way."


    "Dream!" Zhou Sitong slammed the accelerator, and the car roared, trying to scare away the bodyguards who stopped the car.


    But the two men did not move, as if they were determined.


    "It''s useless. They don''t dare to go without my orders. If you have the ability, you''ll hit it." Ma Zhengbang is very proud.


    With that, he directly started the car and entered the villa.


    Zhou Sitong was so angry that Bei''s teeth clenched, but she just bluffed and didn''t dare to really hit it. Anyway, it was also two lives.


    "Let''s get off." Zhou Sitong angrily opened the door and went down.


    Just got off the bus, five or six bodyguards stood in front of her and didn''t let her go near the villa at all.


    At this time, Shen Feng opened the door, walked down slowly and said to Zhou Sitong, "you can''t solve the problem by breaking in like this."


    "What about that?"


    "Wait, anyway, we''re at the door. We''re just sick. We should come out soon." Shen Feng said faintly.


    It''s easy to break into the villa, but Shen Feng didn''t do so, because he didn''t have any hatred with Pegasus group, not to mention that they invited the doctor to see a doctor, not kidnapping.


    "All right." Zhou Sitong tooted his mouth. At this time, he can only choose to wait


    In the courtyard of the villa, Ma Zhengbang got out of the car and looked at Zhou Sitong, who was blocked outside. A trace of disdain appeared on his face, "dare to play hard with me, and don''t look at whose territory this is!"


    Then he went straight into the villa.


    In a spacious and bright bedroom, a man in his fifties and sixties was lying in bed, his face was white, his lips were purple, and his mouth was still talking nonsense.


    This man is the chairman of Pegasus group. When he was walking around his back garden last night, he was bitten by something, which led to his present appearance.


    "Young master, you are back." A middle-aged man like a housekeeper came forward.


    "Haven''t you hired a miracle doctor? Why hasn''t my father''s poison been solved yet!" Ma Zhengbang looked at his father and asked the housekeeper.


    "That young master, it seems that the miracle doctor is still preparing the antidote." The housekeeper answered.


    "What kind of shit miracle doctor hasn''t moved for so long. I think it''s just a false name." Ma Zhengbang shouted angrily and rushed directly into the next guest room.


    In the guest room, a thin old man, aged about 70, wearing a dark gray coat, was busy in front of a pile of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This man is the Chinese miracle doctor in Zhou Sitong''s mouth.


    Beside him, there was an 11-year-old boy. The little boy was not idle and was always helping.


    When hearing someone coming in, doctor Hua didn''t lift his head and said, "go out. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t let you in!"


    "Shit! Still pretending to me! " Ma Zhengbang stepped forward with an arrow and grabbed the neck of the miracle doctor Hua. "It''s been so fucking long that the poison hasn''t been solved yet!"


    "You let go of my grandpa." Seeing this, the little boy hurried up.


    "Go away, little rabbit!" Ma Zhengbang kicked the little boy aside and scolded.


    "If you let me go, do you want to save your father?" The Chinese miracle doctor stared at him.


    "You..." Ma Zhengbang loosened his hand. "I''ll give you another hour. If I can''t make an antidote in an hour, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, he turned and left the guest room.


    "Dongzi, are you okay?" Doctor Hua hurried to the little boy. The boy was not his own child, but an orphan picked up by him, and he was trained as an heir.


    "Nothing." The little boy stood up.


    Ma Zhengbang is weak, otherwise this foot is not light for a child.


    "If you have nothing to do, continue to help me configure the antidote." Doctor Hua continued to be busy, but the little boy pursed his lips and quit.


    "Grandpa, he did that to you. Why do you help them treat their diseases? It''s a big deal to let that guy poison his hair and die."


    During the day, the people of Pegasus group pointed a gun at them and asked them to come. Now they speak ill of each other.


    Hearing what he said, doctor Hua immediately looked angry. "Dongzi, how many times have I told you that doctors are kind-hearted and human lives are not high or low. In my eyes, they are all patients!"


    After being scolded, the little boy nodded, "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong."


    Time soon passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Zhou Sitong outside the villa was more and more worried, because there was still no movement inside.


    "Or I''ll go in and have a look." Shen Feng said that when he was preparing to break in, two bodyguards came out with the Chinese miracle doctor and the little boy.


    Doctor Hua still has bruises on his face. It is obvious that he has suffered some pain.


    When he came to the door, the bodyguard said to the two people, "go away. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Are you all right? They didn''t do anything to you." Zhou Sitong quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s Miss Zhou. It''s okay, it''s okay." Doctor Hua replied.


    With that, when the bodyguard was about to turn around and return to the villa, Zhou Sitong shouted, "Hey, stop. Is that how you treat the doctor?"


    The two bodyguards ignored her and walked away.


    "Didn''t I hear you!" Zhou Sitong scolded again.


    At this time, Ma Zhengbang came out of the villa. He looked at Zhou Sitong, smiled and said, "Miss Zhou, what else do you want? Do you want us to kneel down and kowtow to this quack? "


    "My grandfather is not a quack." The little boy also shouted.


    "Shut up, little rabbit. Believe it or not, I chopped you up and fed you to the dog!" Ma Zhengbang was cruel to the little boy.


    Ma Zhengbang was not a good man. Although his body was thin, his eyes were very fierce. The little boy was startled by him and quickly hid behind the Chinese miracle doctor.


    "Ma, what ability is it to frighten children! Have the ability to come to me! "


    Zhou Sitong waited outside Ma''s villa for nearly a day. His anger was hard to dissipate. Now he speaks very sharply. He doesn''t care whether it''s at Ma Zhengbang''s doo

 Chapter 1319

    "Hey, hey, come to you, right? Then would you please invite Miss Zhou in for a cup of tea? " Ma Zhengbang looked at her with a sinister smile in his eyes.


    "Who wants to drink your rotten tea." Zhou Sitong said coldly.


    Ma Zhengbang squinted at her, "smelly girl, I gave you some face for your grandfather''s sake. Don''t give face! You have to drink this cup of tea today. You have to drink it if you don''t! "


    As his voice fell, the previous two bodyguards turned and walked towards Zhou Sitong, reaching out and grasping her arm.


    "Drink!"


    Zhou Sitong scolded and hit one of them in the face with a backhand punch.


    Although Zhou Sitong''s skill is good, he can only be regarded as HuaQuan embroidered legs. These two bodyguards are obviously the congenital martial arts in the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    The two of them were hired thugs at a high price.


    Zhou Sitong was easily caught by his opponent as soon as he punched.


    Her reaction speed was also very fast. She lifted her leg and kicked it.


    The other man quickly grabbed Zhou Sitong''s leg, and the two bodyguards put her directly in mid air.


    "Let go." Zhou Sitong kept struggling, but their hands were like pliers, holding her tightly and couldn''t get rid of her at all.


    "Master Ma, please let Miss Zhou go. It has nothing to do with her." Doctor Hua stepped forward.


    "Old quack, stay away. I haven''t settled with you yet." Ma Zhengbang shouted angrily, "take Miss Zhou back for tea."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and carried Zhou Sitong towards the villa.


    As soon as the two bodyguards turned around, they felt a flower in front of them. Shen Feng''s body didn''t know when it came to them.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, raised his hand like lightning, and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!" At the same time, the two bodyguards covered their faces and flew out upside down. Then they lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. They were completely blindfolded.


    Zhou Sitong was held in his arms by Shen Feng.


    Zhou Sitong leaned against the man in front of him, his face showed a blush, but his heart bumped like a deer.


    Ma Zhengbang couldn''t help getting angry at the situation in front of him. Shen Feng kept silent. He thought he was a loser, but he didn''t expect to hit his two capable men.


    "Shit, those who dare to hit me, come on!" Ma Zhengbang roared at Shen Feng for ruining his good deeds.


    As the voice fell, more than a dozen people in black rushed out of the villa and rushed here at the same time.


    Shen Feng said to Zhou Sitong, "wait for me."


    With that, he put down Zhou Sitong and walked straight towards Ma Zhengbang.


    Ma Zhengbang was startled when he saw Shen Feng coming. He had too much wine and color all year round. Ordinary young men couldn''t beat him, let alone Shen Feng.


    So he immediately stepped back. Anyway, there were many bodyguards behind him.


    Before he could quit two steps, he found that his legs couldn''t move. It was like sticking to the ground. He could only watch Shen Feng come


    When Shen Feng came up to him, he reluctantly pretended to be calm and said, "I tell you, you dare to touch me. I want you to look good."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng smiled and said, "believe it or not, I can let you see the king of hell right now."


    Ma Zhengbang trembled all over. Shen Feng''s face was smiling, but the smile made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart. He even felt that he was facing a bloodthirsty beast, and he didn''t doubt Shen Feng''s words in his heart.


    With that, Shen Feng turned around and didn''t look back. "If you dare to catch up, I''ll do what I say."


    Shen Feng''s back was like a mountain, pressing Ma Zhengbang out of breath.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to let Shen Feng turn around. He could only watch people leave... His men stood there stunned and hesitated.


    When Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong got on the bus and walked away, Ma Zhengbang found that he was sweating like a sauna.


    "Young master, young master..." a bodyguard whispered.


    "Huh?" After listening to his subordinates, Ma Zhengbang woke up from his stupidity, and then angrily said, "what are you doing!"


    "We, chase or not chase." The bodyguard continued, "it seems there''s still time to chase."


    Before the shadow in Ma Zhengbang''s heart dissipated, he slapped the bodyguard in the face, "chase a fart, people ran away. What the fuck did you think just now!"


    After the bodyguard was beaten, he also looked wronged. Obviously, he was scared and stupid. He still pretended to be a big tail wolf here, "subordinates know he''s wrong."


    "Investigate for me. What''s the origin of that man? I can''t just forget it." Ma Zhengbang roared.


    "Yes, yes..." the bodyguard answered, turned and ran away


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhou Sitong introduced the medicine to the Chinese miracle doctor.


    "This is the frost dew I collected in the virgin forest. Please take a look first."


    Doctor Hua took the gourd and opened the plug. At the moment, a cold air penetrated and a trace of white fog appeared.


    Huashen doctor smelled the white fog, then immediately covered the plug, nodded and said, "yes, it''s it. Miss Zhou must have suffered a lot if she can pick it."


    "OK." Zhou Sitong''s face turned red, which was not very interesting. She was completely dependent on Shen Feng to collect things safely this time.


    Shen Feng''s expression on one side was very indifferent and didn''t say anything.


    "Then I''ll fill the medicine tonight and call on Mr. Zhou tomorrow. Please go back first with Miss Zhou and your friends."


    "OK." Zhou Sitong replied, "you should have a good rest. Don''t be too tired."


    Doctor Hua didn''t answer, just smiled, looked at Shen Feng with deep meaning, seemed to stop talking, and then turned back to the hospital


    In a high-end western restaurant, Zhou Sitong and Shen Feng sit face to face.


    Here is a VIP private room. Elegant music reverberates in the private room. The large French windows can see that there is a rolling river in the distance. From here, you can see the night of the ice city


    "I''m really sorry to invite you to dinner so late." Zhou Sitong picked up the red wine glass and apologized, "to show my apology, I''ll give you a toast first."


    "Don''t apologize, you are also out of filial piety, not to mention the dining environment is enough to express your apology." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Zhou Sitong''s face was slightly red. This is a top couple western restaurant. She specially chose the dining environment. Shen Feng said that she couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    "Just like it here." Zhou Sitong whispered.


    While talking, her mobile phone vibrated. It was Zhao Dandan

 Chapter 1320

    Zhou Sitong took a look and directly pressed the hang up button. She didn''t want the dinner between herself and Shen Feng to be disturbed.


    But before waiting for a minute, her mobile phone vibrated again. It was Zhao Dandan.


    "This dead girl, why isn''t it over yet." Zhou Sitong secretly said in his heart that he simply didn''t care about her.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t answer?" Shen Feng looked at the shaking mobile phone and asked Zhou Sitong.


    "It''s all right. It''s just some harassing calls for sales." Zhou Sitong quickly prevaricated.


    While talking, "Dangdang..." the door of the private room was knocked.


    Then the door was pushed open, and Zhao Dandan stood at the door angrily. She helped fix the restaurant.


    "Third sister, you are too forgetful. Why did I become a salesman?"


    "Er..."


    Zhou Sitong didn''t expect Zhao Dandan to call her at the door. When she saw that the lie had been exposed, her face turned more red and quickly winked at Zhao Dandan.


    Zhao Dandan turned a blind eye and swaggered over. "It''s not interesting for you two to hide here and have a candlelight dinner without calling me."


    Although Shen Feng didn''t talk much along the way, he got along well with her.


    "You can add another position." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhao Dandan didn''t answer directly, but looked at Zhou Sitong.


    Zhou Sitong looked at her with a "murderous" look. The meaning was already obvious.


    "No, if I add a place here today, I think I''ll add a bed in the hospital tomorrow." Zhao Dandan quickly shook his head and refused.


    As soon as Zhou Sitong heard this, he quickly pulled her aside and whispered, "dead girl, don''t mess up here. If you have something to say, you can go if you have nothing."


    Zhao Dandan was angry when he saw that she had ruthlessly ordered her to leave the house. "Let your state officials set fire all over the mountain and forbid me to light the lights. I also want to ask where the Zhang Yongjia is."


    "So you miss spring, too." Zhou Sitong smiled, "wrap it on my sister and promise to find out for you."


    Zhao Dandan smiled. "Thank you, but do you want me to book a couple suite for you tonight?"


    "Go, go, it''s not that far. Just go back and wait for my good news tonight." Zhou Sitong coaxed her out of the private room.


    "You sisters are really interesting." Shen Feng watched Zhou Sitong sit back and said with a smile.


    He heard what the sisters said just now, but he didn''t expose it.


    "Nothing. Our sisters have known each other since childhood and formed a gang not long ago." Zhou Sitong replied.


    "Oh?" Shen Feng immediately raised his interest. Unexpectedly, the four sisters had such ambitions.


    They formed a Mulan gang in the ice city. The members are all women. Women are vulnerable groups. Only by uniting can they not be bullied. Now it is still a rising stage.


    "I didn''t expect that your sister is still a heroine. It''s disrespectful." Shen Feng joked


    Zhou Sitong was very happy with the meal. It was late at night before he knew it.


    "You don''t have a place to live tonight, do you want to go to my house? My grandfather always wanted to thank you in person after he heard about you. " Zhou Sitong whispered.


    "No, it''s just a small effort. We are also mutually beneficial and win-win. We may not be able to find king Qiushuang without you." Shen Feng declined with a smile.


    Shen Feng refused because he wanted to go to the doctor''s hospital.


    He always felt that the Chinese miracle doctor wanted to say something to himself, but he wanted to stop talking because of Zhou Sitong, which made him have to visit in person to find out.


    "Well, I''ll book you a hotel?" Zhou Sitong continued.


    "No, I have something to do. Go home first." Shen Feng said, stopped a taxi and went straight to the direction of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Creak." The taxi stopped at the door of the hospital.


    At this time, the door of the hospital was closed tightly, and a faint light penetrated through the glass door.


    Shen Feng pushes open the door of the hospital, and a strange smell of traditional Chinese medicine comes to his nostrils. He knows that it may be the Chinese miracle doctor dispensing medicine for Zhou Sitong''s grandfather.


    "Eh? Why are you? " The little boy heard the sound and ran out of the back hall.


    "Did doctor Hua rest?" Shen Feng walked over and touched the little boy''s head.


    "Not yet. Grandpa said he would stay up late tonight. Otherwise, once the frost dew is long, it will not be easy to use. It must be used as soon as possible." The little boy replied, his eyes clear and bright, like the stars in the sky.


    Shen Feng has a hunch that the little boy will do something in the future.


    "Take me to your grandpa."


    "No, here comes the old man." Doctor Hua came from the back hall and said to the little boy, "Dongzi, go and show me the fire. Just warm the fire. Don''t paste it."


    "I see." The little boy answered, turned and ran to the back hall.


    "The child is so sensible at a young age. I really don''t know how his parents ruthlessly abandoned him." Doctor Hua looked at the little figure and sighed.


    "He''s not your grandson?" Shen Feng was a little surprised and thought it was the two of them.


    "It snowed all over the sky eight years ago. I haven''t seen such a heavy snow for many years. When I opened the door in the morning, Dongzi was placed at the door. Although there was a quilt wrapped, his face was still dark with cold..." the miracle doctor smiled. "Maybe God was destined to send a child to inherit my medical skills."


    Looking at the Chinese miracle doctor, Shen Feng thought of the late Shen Baoguo.


    He was also raised by Shen Baoguo. Even if there are many emotional disputes, Shen Baoguo is still his own grandfather, no matter who can replace him.


    "I still have to go back and see him when I have time." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "I don''t know if it''s important for you to come to me in the middle of the night?" Doctor Hua sat on the chair of the information desk and asked.


    "Do you have something to say to me when I send you back?" Shen Feng also sat opposite the Chinese miracle doctor and stared into his eyes.


    "In fact, I have nothing to say, just a reminder." Huashen medicine has deep meaning.


    "What reminder?" Shen Feng asked puzzled.


    He has always been very interested in this miracle doctor, and this man is different from the doctors he usually meets. He seems to be keen on medical ethics. He is just a doctor, not a person of double cultivation of medicine and martial arts.


    "Your life doesn''t seem to last long." Doctor Hua said to Shen Feng


    "What?"


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that doctor Hua would say such words as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "You won''t joke with me again. This joke is boring." Shen Feng smiled incredulously

 Chapter 1321

    Shen Feng''s physical condition is most clear to himself.


    He feels that he has lived well recently, so he doesn''t believe it for the time being.


    "Can you give me your hand?" Doctor Hua said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned, stretched out his hand and put it on the table.


    Chinese miracle doctor gently touched Shen Feng''s pulse door, closed his eyes and was silent for a long time before he opened his eyes.


    "I''m sure I''m right. The meridians in your body are occupied by a powerful evil Qi, and there is a Buddhist righteousness in your meridians. If I''m right, this Buddhist righteousness has been completely suppressed by the evil Qi. Am I right?"


    This powerful evil Qi comes from the devil bone, and the righteous Qi of Buddhism is the relic.


    Originally, the power of evil spirit and relic son was balanced, but now he has integrated three magic bones, and the power of relic son has long been suppressed!


    "Yes!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and replied firmly.


    "In traditional medicine, everyone''s body emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang, that is, a balance, and now you have completely broken this balance."


    Doctor Hua took a sip of tea and said faintly, "I don''t know what chance you have. You''re still like nobody. If you were an ordinary person, you might have died long ago. Even if you didn''t die, you''d become a useless person."


    Shen Feng can fuse the relic and the magic bone at the same time, which is definitely the first in history.


    These are closely related to his blood, to his swallowing of the jade beads of the North Sea giant demon, to the fusion of the burning blood jade and the magic blood.


    "That''s why you say I won''t live long?" Shen Feng asked back. He was very concerned about this problem.


    Because he is not alone now, lengfei has been pregnant with his child. He doesn''t want his child to be like himself. He has no parental love since childhood.


    "Sorry, that''s what I came to by observation." Doctor Hua apologized, "but after I touched your pulse, I found that although your body is OK for the time being, in the long run, there will be problems one day."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "The evil spirit in your meridians is like a restless seed. This seed is deep into the bone marrow. Once it breaks out, it will be difficult to clean up, so you can''t continue to strengthen your evil spirit, otherwise your life will be worrying." Doctor Hua looked at Shen Feng and said positively.


    Shen Feng nodded secretly. After fusing the third magic bone, his perception became much stronger, but he was more careful to use evil Qi.


    He also knew in his heart that once he used the evil spirit greatly, he might not be able to stop it.


    And he thought of this, but also some are not reconciled. Although his strength is very strong, the blood temple he is about to face is a huge and incomparable organization.


    We must have stronger strength to compete with the Lord of the temple and the powerful blood temple!


    If his strength stops here, but his opponent is getting stronger and stronger, it will be very unfavorable to him and the whole dragon group.


    "Then I venture to ask, is there any other solution?" Shen Feng asked the Chinese miracle doctor.


    "Are you so persistent? Your current physical endurance has exceeded that of ordinary people several times. The best thing is to keep your current state. If you continue like this, you will really die. " Huashen medicine is sincere and sincere.


    "I know!" Shen Feng said firmly, "but I have a compelling reason."


    "Well, I''ll show you a way." Chinese miracle doctor looked at Shen Feng so firm that he sighed.


    "Still, you still need to find a balance! If you want to be stronger, you have to use the Buddhist righteousness in your body to suppress the evil Qi, but I don''t know what the endurance limit of your body is, so you''d better do what you can. "


    "Balance?" Shen Feng nodded thoughtfully¡° I see. "


    From his current understanding, it is obviously unrealistic to practice Buddhist skills, and it is impossible to surpass the magic bone in a short time.


    Therefore, he is still looking for relic!


    The relic he now knows is the one in Xu Sheng''s hand.


    But after Xu Sheng''s accident, the relic was missing.


    At first, everyone guessed that he was taken away by Luo Yun, but Luo Yun fused the magic bone and had a great rejection with the relic. Xu Sheng is an old fox and has little chance to give Luo Yun.


    "Well, it''s lucky that you can get to know me. I''ll prescribe a medicine for you." With a stroke of his pen, the Chinese miracle doctor wrote the names of many medicinal materials on the paper.


    "Thank you." After Shen Feng accepted the prescription and talked a few words, Dongzi''s voice came from the back hall, "Grandpa, the medicine is ready. What should I do next?"


    "Pour it out and bake it." Doctor Hua replied casually.


    Shen Feng smiled. Although Dongzi was young, doctor Hua still asked him to do a lot of things, which was an exercise from childhood.


    At this time, a dazzling light flashed outside the hospital, and several cars stopped at the door of the hospital with headlights.


    Then, a group of people in Black got out of the car and went straight to the hospital.


    "Hua la..." the glass door was roughly kicked to pieces, and several people in black broke in.


    These people in black are not others, but the bodyguards of Ma''s villa. They were stunned when they saw Shen Feng sitting in the medical school. Shen Feng slapped the two bodyguards of Pegasus Zhengbang just happened.


    "Are you looking for death!" Shen Feng suddenly stood up, with a cold color in his eyes.


    Shen Feng thought that these people came to trouble him. Unexpectedly, these people in black came to find the miracle doctor Hua.


    "No, you misunderstood. We''re here to find this old... Old miracle doctor. Our young master is also poisoned. Please ask the old miracle doctor for treatment." A strong man in black explained quickly.


    He knows that Shen Feng can not be provoked, so he''d better not be provoked.


    Shen Feng knew that the first time they used a gun to force the Chinese miracle doctor to go out for a visit. Now in the middle of the night, he smashed the door and rushed in, still angry.


    "Is that how you invite people! The miracle doctor has no time now. Let your young master wait. Anyway, he won''t die for a while and a half. " Shen Feng said coldly.


    "But, but our young master is still waiting for help..." before the strong man finished, Shen Feng''s eyes exuded a trace of evil spirit, "get out!"


    Several of these bodyguards had been trained. Looking at the oppression of Shen Feng''s eyes and momentum, they quickly ran out.


    But they just ran to the door and didn''t leave. They all looked inside eagerly.


    "Hey, even if the man surnamed Ma is not a good man, he is also a human life. Go and bring him here." Doctor Hua said to the people at the door.

 Chapter 1322

    "Yes, yes..." they nodded and drove away.


    "You must be curious. They treat me like that. I''ll see him again." Doctor Hua said to the confused Shen Feng, "the doctor is people-oriented. Even if he is an unforgivable person, it is the same in my eyes."


    Shen Feng didn''t say much. Everyone has his own persistence.


    Just as he would rather risk his life to enhance his strength, doctor Hua is also committed to saving the dead and healing the wounded.


    "I''d better wait here." Shen Feng said.


    "Then sit down and I''ll go to the back room to see how the medicine is."


    With that, the Chinese miracle doctor went to the back hall, while Shen Feng sat in the medical hall and waited for Ma Zhengbang. The Chinese miracle doctor helped him. He had to teach the Ma some lessons


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, a man with a blue face and purple black lips was carried in by the bodyguards.


    Ma Zhengbang, the poisoned man, was surrounded by a middle-aged man in his fifties and sixties.


    This is Ma Dingyuan, the newly healed chairman of the board and the father of Ma Zhengbang.


    Even though he was very weak, Aiko was eager and came with him.


    When the Chinese miracle doctor left, he told the Ma family that there was an iron wire centipede hidden in the back garden of the villa. Ma Dingyuan was bitten by the iron wire centipede.


    The Ma family immediately sent someone to turn the back garden upside down, but they didn''t find anything... But the iron wire centipede was frightened and ran directly to Ma Zhengbang''s bedroom.


    When Ma Zhengbang was about to roll the sheets with the girl he brought home today, the iron wire centipede bit his lifeblood.


    Ma Zhengbang''s physique is very weak. Now he is shivering.


    "Where did you bite?" Doctor Hua came over and asked.


    "Here, here." Ma Dingyuan answered and opened his son''s pants.


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and took a look, frowned and said, "ah, why are you shrinking like this."


    "No, it''s a sign of edema after poisoning." Doctor Hua replied.


    "Ha ha..."


    Even though Shen Feng forced his face, he couldn''t help laughing and said to Ma Zhengbang, "you are the legendary iron pestle to grind into a needle."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Ma Zhengbang was embarrassed and angry. This was the eternal pain in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he quickly healed Huashen.


    "Miracle doctor, you must help me, please."


    Doctor Hua is serious, "I will help you heal, but this part of you is special and may have to be removed."


    "Cut?!" Ma Zhengbang almost fainted when he heard it.


    Ma Dingyuan said in a trembling voice: "miracle doctor, you can''t do this. We have three generations of single biography of the horse family. I don''t have a grandson. The incense of the horse family can''t be broken here. I''m willing to give you any money you want."


    "But if you don''t cut it, you may lose your life." Doctor Hua said positively.


    "What..." when Ma Zhengbang heard that his life was not guaranteed, he was impacted again and fainted directly.


    "Son, son, you can''t die." Ma Dingyuan looked at his son and shouted.


    "Just cut it. It''s like losing a small granulation. Do you really expect this little granulation to give you a grandson?" Shen Feng smiled faintly.


    According to what he saw and what Zhou Sitong told him, the Pegasus group did all the bad things. This is retribution.


    Doctor Hua didn''t speak, but looked at Ma Dingyuan calmly. Whether he cut or not depended on his word.


    "This..." Ma Dingyuan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. If he cuts the horse''s house, there will be no back.


    But if you don''t cut it, your son may die, big and small.


    "Cut!" Ma Dingyuan bit his teeth and said.


    With a smile, doctor Hua asked someone to tie Ma Zhengbang''s limbs to the bed, asked Dongzi to burn the knife, and prepared some hemostatic drugs... Everything was ready soon.


    When preparing, Shen Feng secretly asked the Chinese miracle doctor, "is it OK if he doesn''t cut this poison?"


    "If you don''t cut it, it''s OK, but it will leave the root of the disease. It''s better to do it once and for all." Doctor Hua looked at the blade in his hand and smiled with deep meaning, "anyway, keeping that thing is also a disaster. I only report my life and don''t care about anything else."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng had a faint smile on his lips. The mud Bodhisattva was still angry. What''s more, the miracle doctor Hua was a person.


    He was treated by Ma Zhengbang with that bad attitude before, and naturally he wanted to get it back.


    Just as the blade was burning red on the fire and doctor Hua was ready to use the knife, Ma Dingyuan stepped forward and said, "doctor, can''t you think of another way?"


    "The toxin has spread quickly. If you regret it, you may be worried about your life." Doctor Hua replied positively.


    Ma Dingyuan bit his teeth. Now he can only abandon the car to protect the handsome. He continued to ask, "you, don''t you need anesthetic?"


    "No, Ma boiling powder will affect the efficacy of detoxification." Doctor Hua said calmly, "then I''ll cut it?"


    "Cut!" While the distant voice of Ma Ding fell, Huashen doctor raised the red blade and put it away!


    "Ah..." Ma Zhengbang screamed in a coma. He woke up first, and then passed out again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, it was early in the morning. Shen Feng lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He had been thinking about how to get the missing relic.


    Near dawn, Shen Feng slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Shen Feng took a shower. As soon as he got out of the bathroom with a bath towel, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who?"


    Shen Feng asked. He didn''t know where he was in the ice city. He didn''t know who would come to him.


    "It''s me. Can you open the door?" Zhou Sitong''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Why is she here?" Shen Feng had some doubts. He came to the hotel directly after he left the hospital. Because it was very late, he didn''t tell Zhou Sitong where to live.


    With doubts, he opened the door of the room, and Zhou Sitong stood outside the door with breakfast.


    At this time, Shen Feng was surrounded by a bath towel, his hair was not dry, full of scars and his strong upper body was full of masculinity.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng and blushed.


    "Well, come in and I''ll get it for you."


    Zhou Sitong puts the rich breakfast on the table. In fact, she can find someone to bring it, but she wants to see Shen Feng. Even if there are many things, she insists on sending it herself.


    "Hungry?" Zhou Sitong asked with a smile.


    "OK." Shen Feng couldn''t help but move his fingers when looking at breakfast. He didn''t eat for several days, but he still had a good appetite when there was something to eat in front of him.


    "By the way, how did you know I was here?" Shen Feng asked while eating breakfast

 Chapter 1323

    "Because this hotel is opened by my family." Zhou Sitong smiled and said, "is it delicious?"


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "I did all this myself." Zhou Sitong blushed. "This is the first time I cook for others."


    "You did so well for the first time. You graduated from New Oriental." Shen Feng joked.


    "No, I haven''t been to New Oriental. I just used to make breakfast for Grandpa." Zhou Sitong said angrily.


    Her parents were killed in the air crash again, and her father was the only child. She only had Grandpa, so after grandpa was poisoned by cold, she would personally go to the primeval forest to look for medicine.


    "I''ve booked an indoor ski resort. Shall we go skiing?" Zhou Sitong said to Shen Feng.


    "But I''ve never skied, nor will I." Shen Feng told the truth.


    "It''s all right. I''ll teach you. You must be there soon." Zhou Sitong looked at the man in front of him with a smile in his eyes


    Although Shen Feng hasn''t skied, skiing is much simpler than practicing martial arts. Moreover, Shen Feng has excellent balance ability. He won''t adapt to it and is even more stable than ordinary veterans.


    "You shouldn''t be lying to me." Zhou Sitong skied and caught up from behind.


    "It''s really my first time skiing." Shen Feng answered with a smile and accelerated across a steep slope.


    Two hours later, they came out of the indoor ski resort.


    "How''s it going? Is skiing fun? " Zhou Sitong asked with a smile.


    "It''s very interesting. It''s really cool inside." Shen Feng smiled.


    "When winter comes, I''ll take you skiing in the mountains. It''s much better than here." Zhou Sitong was smiling.


    "Well, when I come to you in winter, don''t pretend you don''t know me." Shen Feng joked.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Zhou Sitong took Shen Feng''s arm, "go, go with me."


    The indoor ski resort is integrated with the shopping mall. Out of the ski resort is a large shopping mall.


    Anyway, Shen Feng didn''t refuse. He followed her into the mall.


    At this time, a jewelry store near the entrance of the mall is doing business activities. The jewelry brand is called "Ya Feng". There are a lot of people here because of the big reward for opening.


    "Ya Feng?" Shen Feng frowned. The name seemed familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect this jewelry brand to be here. Go and have a look." Zhou Sitong looked happy and took Shen Feng and walked over.


    "Is there anything special about this brand?" Shen Feng asked Zhou Sitong as he walked.


    "It is an emerging jewelry brand. It was founded by Miss mia, an international jewelry designer. It was launched less than a month ago. Its sales soared. There are already stores in China..."


    When Zhou Sitong explained to Shen Feng, Shen Feng suddenly came back.


    Mia has the support of her father. After she returned home last time, she set up her own house and attracted many jewelry designers. She created a jewelry brand: "Ya Feng".


    "She''s really well intentioned." Shen Feng looked at the jewelry store in front of him and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Come on." Zhou Sitong took him and entered the store.


    There are a variety of gorgeous jewelry, which is more beautiful under the light of the spotlight. Shen Feng looks at the design types of these jewelry, almost all of which are made by MIA and her team.


    Mia is the main designer and boss of the team, so the style of jewelry is very similar to her.


    "How beautiful." Zhou Sitong looked at the jewels in the counter, with a star like light in his eyes.


    Women have no immunity to jewelry. After she came in, she was like a runaway Mustang. Look here and there... Finally she fixed her eyes on a heart-shaped crystal pendant in the display cabinet.


    "It''s so beautiful. It seems to be." Zhou Sitong looked at the crystal pendant with a look of longing in his eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at the crystal very familiar, and suddenly came in a trance. It was the same as what MIA gave him, but there was a word "Maple" missing from the crystal, and Mia changed it into a pendant.


    This crystal pendant not only attracted Zhou Sitong, but also many people were attracted and praised it.


    At this time, a beautiful store manager in a white uniform came over and explained to the people with a smile.


    "This is the main concept of our brand this year, ''love of Yafeng''. At the same time, this crystal is also a global limited edition. A total of only 10 sets are issued, and our store is lucky to apply for one of them. This is No. 7."


    "How much is this?" Asked a middle-aged woman who looked very rich.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry. We don''t sell this." The beauty store manager replied.


    "Not for sale? Why put it here if you don''t sell it? Are you greedy for us? " The middle-aged woman frowned.


    "Just..." other customers were also disappointed, including Zhou Sitong.


    "Do you like this?" Shen Feng looked at the disappointed Zhou Sitong and said.


    "Well, don''t you think this is very special? And there is another maple, which is very similar to your name. " Zhou Sitong replied.


    She didn''t know that this Yafeng brand was founded by MIA for Shen Feng. The "zero" of this crystal pendant is also on Shen Feng.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Shen Feng replied.


    "Come on, let''s go and see something else. This is no play." Zhou Sitong took Shen Feng around the jewelry store again and bought a pair of earrings before leaving


    In the evening, they sat by the river and looked at the rolling river.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "So fast!" Zhou Sitong stared at him in some surprise, with full reluctance in his eyes, "can''t you stay for a few more days?"


    Shen Feng smiled, then reached into his arms and took out a straight jewelry box, which is the brand of "Ya Feng".


    "Here you are."


    "When did you buy it?" Zhou Sitong looked at the jewelry box in Shen Feng''s hand and asked in surprise.


    "Forget it. Open it and have a look." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Zhou Sitong couldn''t wait to open it. He saw a gorgeous crystal pendant lying quietly in the jewelry box. It was the limited edition in the window!


    "Did you... Steal it?" Zhou Sitong asked tentatively.


    Because she clearly heard that the store manager didn''t sell it. She knew Shen Feng''s power. If she stole it, she didn''t know it.


    "Is it stupid?" Shen Feng laughed. He called MIA while Zhou Sitong was picking out jewelry.


    "I will treasure it."

 Chapter 1324

    Zhou Sitong is like a baby, holding the jewelry in her hand, which is given to her by Shen Feng.


    Then she put it away carefully.


    "Why don''t you try it on?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "What if it''s broken? It''s priceless." Zhou Sitong smiled and said.


    "Where would you put it?"


    "It must be my own home. I can take it out if I have nothing to do."


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Shen Feng suddenly thought of Xu Sheng''s relic. He would not give up such an important baby easily. As Zhou Sitong said, it''s safe to put it at home and take it out.


    "By the way, it must be at home, but those people didn''t find it!" Shen Feng''s eyes revealed a firm color. Xu Sheng, an old fox, must have hidden things very secretly.


    In this way, he can''t wait to go to Yanjing.


    "I''m leaving now!" Shen Feng suddenly stood up and said.


    "What?!" Zhou Sitong was suddenly stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that genius left?"


    "I''m suddenly worried. Thank you for your reminder just now. If you find something, thank you again." Shen Feng said, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "help me book a ticket from ice city to Yanjing, the sooner the better."


    Yanjing is the largest city. There are many planes flying here. There will be one in an hour.


    Although Zhou Sitong was disappointed, she was also very sensible. She couldn''t delay things because of accompanying herself. "But next time you come to the ice city, you must tell me that I''ll take you skiing in the mountains."


    "Sure." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Yes!" Zhou Sitong believes that he and Shen Feng will meet again soon.


    Then she escorted her down to the airport and flew directly to Yanjing


    Zhou Sitong looked at the plane going away. Her eyes showed endless reluctance. She really didn''t want Shen Feng to go so fast.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Zhao Dandan who called.


    "What is our Miss Zhou doing? Have you ever been in a world of two with Childe Shen? " Zhao Dandan''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I''m at the airport." Zhou Sitong replied with some stupidity.


    "Airport? What did you do at the airport? " Zhao Dandan wondered.


    "He''s gone. I''m here to see him off." Zhou Sitong''s mood is obviously a little lost.


    "Hey, hey, are you too active to scare people away?" Zhao Dandan asked with a bad smile.


    "Dead girl, talk nonsense again. I''ll tear your mouth." Zhou Sitong hummed, "we have nothing."


    "Hey, the falling flower is deliberately ruthless. It doesn''t matter. The days will be long in the future. You will certainly meet again."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It only takes an hour and a half from Bingcheng to Yanjing.


    At night, an empty luxury villa in Yanjing city.


    This is Xu Sheng''s "mansion". At this time, the villa has long been sealed up, and the contents have basically been emptied. The former glory has long gone, leaving only an empty shell.


    Perhaps the only way to wait for it is auction.


    "Creak." A Mercedes Benz business stopped at the door of the villa.


    Shen Feng stepped down from the car and looked at the desolate villa. He couldn''t help feeling the desolation of the world, but Xu Sheng was responsible for all this.


    He was a dark man in his heart. He killed his favorite in the name of loving someone, and then transferred his hatred to other innocent people and betrayed China, which posed a great threat to the safety of China.


    Such people are not worthy of sympathy at all!


    Shen Feng has also heard that there are dark rooms everywhere in Xu Sheng''s home. He is taking a chance this time.


    He believed that the old fox Xu Sheng must have hidden such things as relic. Even his adopted son didn''t know where it was.


    "Hello, sir. Here is the key." A thin old man came out and handed a bunch of keys to Shen Feng.


    The old man is a temporary gatekeeper and has no special identity.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took out the key and walked into Xu Sheng''s villa.


    He once came to the villa, but that time he just stayed in a hurry for one night and left.


    "Click." Shen Feng opened the door of the main living room with a key, and a musty smell came from the pavement.


    Since Xu Sheng''s accident, there has been no popularity here, and the ground is covered with dust.


    "Hua la..." Shen Feng kicked away the messy furniture and opened Xu Sheng''s bedroom door again.


    Xu Sheng''s bedroom is on the first floor with a big bed. Everything in the house is basically empty, and there is only an empty shell left in the bed.


    After walking around the villa, Shen Feng went to the underground practice room, which was large and empty.


    There is a huge Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of nearly ten meters in the middle of the practice room.


    The ground of the practice room is completely paved with hard marble, and this Tai Chi pattern is like engraved on the ground.


    Shen Feng squatted down and touched the pattern. He found that it was formed by internal Qi erosion for a long time, not artificial carving.


    "If you don''t betray the dragon group, you are also a great master." Shen Feng looked at the pattern on the ground and said.


    Xu Sheng''s strength is really strong. In Shen Feng''s opinion, without taking Huitian pill, he is basically 50-50 with Yin Lao and Dongfang Hong.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Shen Feng picked up something at random and knocked on the ground of the practice room.


    As expected, he soon found two different darkrooms, but after the darkroom was opened, there were traces of being moved, which had obviously been checked.


    "That''s right. It''s turned upside down here. How can you find it?" Shen Feng laughed at himself. When he was about to give up, he looked at the huge Tai Chi in the center of the practice room again.


    He always felt that this Tai Chi was unusual and seemed to hide some secrets.


    So he went over again and turned around, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "By the way, there is a strong induction between the magic bone and the magic bone, so the relic must also have!" Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    Then he turned off the lights of the underground practice room, and the whole practice room fell into darkness.


    Shen Feng went to the middle of Tai Chi, raised his left hand and silently urged the power of sensual relic.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the palm of his hand released a dazzling golden light, a word "zhe" emerged, and a Buddhist righteousness lingered in the whole practice room.


    Shen Feng looked at this Tai Chi pattern, constantly enhanced the power of the sensed relic, and observed the changes around

 Chapter 1325

    When the power of the relic was half released, there was a sudden change on the ground two meters away from his left. Although he couldn''t see anything, Shen Feng''s left palm jumped gently.


    "Here!" Shen Feng looked happy. He guessed right. The relic son still stayed here!


    He ran to the floor tile in three or two steps, took out a dagger and pried the floor tile, but the floor tile was so dense that the dagger could not be inserted at all.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng clenched his right hand and smashed it on the floor tile.


    With this punch, the ground was shocked, but the floor tile was intact, which made Shen Feng''s arm numb.


    "I''ll go?! Where did the old fox get such a hard guy? " Shen Feng shook his trembling fingers and frowned. This floor tile couldn''t move. He had to find a way around.


    He pried up the surrounding floor tiles and found that there was a huge stone about two or three meters in diameter below.


    It was this huge stone that he hit just now, but what was exposed was just the tip of the iceberg


    Shen Feng wasted a lot of energy and moved the boulder before he saw a delicate copper box.


    "I haven''t found it yet." Shen Feng looked at the copper box and smiled. He felt that the relic was in the copper box.


    This time, thanks to his relic, if there is no mutual induction between the relic, unless the villa is demolished as a whole, it is estimated that the relic will be buried forever


    The copper box is very exquisite and looks not simple. According to Xu Sheng''s character, it probably has mechanisms and concealed weapons on it.


    There is also a very complex lock and key hole on the copper box. With Shen Feng''s experience, this lock needs not only keys, but also special means.


    Shen Feng won''t do the troublesome thing of finding the key. The simplest and roughest way is to split it.


    "Brush!" With a cry, Shen Feng took out the broken rainbow. The blade was cold and cut directly on the copper box.


    The moment the blade touched the copper box, "whoosh..." several flying needles flew away in all directions.


    As the flying needle flew away, "Hoo!" A purple fog rose... All the mechanisms in the copper box were triggered by Shen Feng''s knife.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng had already prepared. He flashed back and crossed the broken rainbow in front of him.


    "Jingling..." a dense sound of steel exchange sounded. All flying needles were defended by him, and the poison fog spread slowly.


    After everything calmed down, Shen Feng looked around and saw that the ground was covered with fine needles within three meters. The mechanism on it was no less than the original purple sand huanpoison.


    After the copper box was split, the relic was revealed.


    However, the light on this relic is dim, and its power is very weak. It is not like the induced relic. The Buddha light is very strong.


    "What happened to the relic?"


    Shen Feng took the relic and frowned. The power on the relic seemed to be exhausted.


    "Whatever, take it first."


    He put the relic away and drove straight to the Mahayana temple. This relic is the treasure of the Mahayana temple. I think the monks should know what''s going on


    Mahayana temple is located on the mountain in the suburb of Yanjing city. Although the altitude of the mountain is not high, it covers a very large area.


    Mahayana temple has been a place for Royal and dignitaries to burn incense and worship Buddha since ancient times. A flat road directly leads to the temple of Mahayana temple, and there is a special parking lot in the temple.


    It was night. When Shen Feng came to Mahayana temple, it was already dark.


    "Creak." As soon as Shen Feng stopped the car, a monk in a monk''s robe came over.


    "Benefactor, the temple has been closed. You''d better come back tomorrow."


    Then the monk got on a Passat and drove away.


    "..." Shen Feng looked at the monk who drove away and remained speechless. How can the Mahayana Temple sound like a unit and go to and from work on time.


    But he didn''t take care of those and went straight to the main temple.


    When he arrived at the Mahayana temple, Shen Feng found that the temple could be described as luxurious.


    It not only covers a very large area, but also the main hall of the temple, the main hall and the Heavenly King Hall... One by one, and each main hall is brand-new.


    The red paint on the walls of the hall glowed red under the light, and the carvings on the fence were also very exquisite.


    "I''m afraid Lingyin Temple is not even one tenth as good as here." Shen Feng looked at the exquisite temple and said to himself.


    While talking, he came to a tall pagoda. The pagoda is very high, with 13 floors. Countless exquisite Buddha statues are carved on each floor. The tip of the spire points directly to the sky, and a big bell is hung on it.


    The cool evening wind blew, "jingling bell..." the bell made a crisp sound, and the bell was particularly clear and beautiful.


    This pagoda is the place where Luoyun got the magic bone. It is also the oldest Pagoda in the whole Mahayana temple. It has existed since the establishment of the temple.


    As soon as Shen Feng came to the pagoda, a low voice came from his ear.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Shen, farewell to Qingcheng Mountain. How are you recently?"


    "Master Kong Wen?" When Shen Feng heard the voice, he immediately determined the identity of the other party.


    So he turned and looked. He saw Kong Wen coming over with one hand in front of him. His other hand was cut by the sword spirit of the sword saint and almost abandoned, although it had been a long time.


    His injury was still not healed, and his injured arm was hidden under the cassock.


    "Master, how did you know I was coming?" Shen Feng smiled at Kong Wen and said.


    He fought side by side with this empty news. Even if he didn''t say a few words, he was very familiar.


    "I didn''t know that benefactor Shen would come, but I''ve been here all the time." Kong Wen looked at the high pagoda and sighed, "the magic bone wandered out here. It''s my dereliction of duty. I trusted the wrong person, so I''m going to wait here for seven years to forgive my original sin."


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng realized that the pagoda had suppressed the demon bone.


    "Master, don''t blame yourself too much. All this is Xu Sheng''s ulterior motives." Shen Feng continued, "I have one thing to ask for this time."


    With that, the spirit of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the relic son found from Xu Sheng''s residence appeared in his hand.


    "Relic!" Empty smell looked at the relic in Shen Feng''s hand, and his eyes showed a surprise.


    "Yes, this one is the one Xu Sheng took away." Shen Feng handed the relic to Kong Wen.


    Empty smell took over the relic son, looked at it carefully and said, "the Buddhist Gang Qi seems to be imprisoned by some special means."


    "Master, can you untie it? I really need it now! " Shen Feng was very anxious about the air smell.

 Chapter 1326

    "This..." Kong Wen was silent for a moment, and then said with an ugly face: "I''m not healed from my serious injury. I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    "Then you can only try Lingyin Temple." Shen Feng sighed.


    "Benefactor Shen, not at all." Kong Wen continued, "my Mahayana temple is better than me. You can do it with an eminent monk."


    "There are other eminent monks in this temple who are more powerful than you?" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "Of course, it''s in the Dharma cave in the back mountain." Kong Wen pointed to the gentle hill road, "benefactor Shen, go quickly."


    Then he returned the relic to Shen Feng.


    "Then I''ll pay a visit." Shen Feng looked happy and walked quickly towards the back mountain


    Although the back mountain is not big, the woods are dense and the forest paths are complex. Shen Feng looked for it for a long time before he came to a pavilion.


    Next to the pavilion is a gurgling stream, "Hua Hua..." the sound of the stream is particularly comfortable in the silent woods.


    Shen Feng sat next to the pavilion and rested for a moment. When he was ready to move on, a smell of meat came.


    He sniffed as if someone were barbecue.


    "Who can it be this big night?" Shen Feng followed the smell of the meat and looked for it.


    I saw a big Bluestone less than 200 meters away from the pavilion stream burning a fire. On the fire was driving a wooden stick. There was a pheasant on the wooden stick. The meat smell was emitted from the pheasant.


    Next to the fire was a monk who was about 40 years old and wearing a gray monk''s robe and a red cassock.


    He sat with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and his mouth seemed to be reciting scriptures.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen a monk chanting scriptures while barbecue." Shen Feng smiled and walked slowly.


    As Shen Feng walked past, the monk still closed his eyes and recited scriptures, as if he hadn''t sensed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the monk. The monk was not ordinary at all!


    Then he turned to look at the pheasant on the fire.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." at this time, the pheasant has been roasted with fat, but there is no seasoning.


    Shen Feng can be said to be an expert in barbecue. Seeing that the meat is almost baked, if there is no seasoning, it must taste much worse, so he took out the seasoning from the Lord of heaven and sprinkled it on it


    When the seasoning was sprinkled, a stronger meat flavor was released.


    Smelling the smell, the monk still didn''t open his eyes, just put his hands together and said solemnly: "Amitabha, put more cumin and less salt. I can''t eat too salty."


    Shen Feng replied with a smile, "does the master want spicy?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, benefactor. Just a little spicy." The monk opened his eyes and said to Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng laughed. The monk was really interesting.


    After a while, the meat was roasted. The monk got up and tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Shen Feng. They sat by the fire and ate the roast chicken.


    "Master, my craft is OK." Shen Feng asked the monk with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s a pity that the pheasant is too thin and the meat has some firewood. If only it were a little fatter." The monk also looks like he knows very well.


    After eating the chicken legs, the monk put the chicken bones in front of him, then closed his hands with greasy hands and said something in his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng looked at the monk and asked curiously.


    "Super degree, of course." The monk shook his head and said, "just as the so-called wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha will stay in his heart. If he comes again, he will be happy like an immortal."


    "Enough wine."


    Shen Feng, a monk of wine and meat, has seen many monks, but it''s the first time he''s seen a monk who talks one thing at a time.


    With that, Shen Feng took out a jar of poisonous dragon wine from the heavenly demon ring.


    "I don''t remember how many years I haven''t drunk this poisonous dragon wine. It still tastes the same." The monk was not surprised that Shen Feng took out the wine out of thin air, and then the two drank each other again.


    "Little brother, it''s fate for you and me to meet here. What''s the matter with you coming here late at night?"


    The monk''s face is slightly red. Most people don''t know how many times they have been drunk, but he is only slightly drunk.


    "Master must be an eminent monk in the Dharma cave. I''m here to ask you to help remove the prohibitions." Shen Feng took out the gray relic and handed it to the monk.


    "Mahayana relic? Isn''t it stolen? Why is it with you? "


    After the monk took the relic, the relic immediately released a golden light and floated on the palm of his hand. A vigorous spirit of Buddhism penetrated from the relic.


    However, this force is controlled by some force, and it is still struggling.


    Shen Feng also told the monk the process of getting the relic, and also told the other party that Master Kong Wen asked him to come.


    "I see. Then let me help you." The monk stared at the relic in the palm of his hand, with a golden light in his eyes.


    At the same time, the relic floated directly into the air and kept spinning.


    As it rotates, an obvious Tai Chi pattern floats in mid air and lingers around the relic.


    It is this force that imprisons the relic!


    "I didn''t expect Xu Sheng to have this ability." Shen Feng looked at the relic and frowned.


    After the relic had rotated for nearly two minutes, he sat with Shang on his knees, with a golden light on his body, and a virtual shadow of a golden arhat appeared behind him.


    The arhat glared angrily, with incomparable dignity, and rode a giant tiger under him.


    The power of arhat echoes with the relic son. The relic son''s power is ready to come out, but it is imprisoned by the power of Tai Chi


    "Broken!" The monk gave a low cry, and the strength of his whole body suddenly burst out. The gang gasified into an air wave and spread around. The air wave blew so that Shen Feng couldn''t open his eyes and immediately retreated back.


    "Hoo..."


    After the air wave, the golden arhat rushed towards the relic and hit the Tai Chi pattern.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, they burst at the same time, a stronger vigorous wind blew, the sand and rocks flew around, the branches danced wildly, and the leaves rustled down


    After a while, everything gradually returned to calm, and the relic returned to the monk''s hand.


    At this time, the relic has been completely restored to its original state. It is like a bright golden light ball in the night, constantly releasing the bright Buddha light.


    "Little brother, this time." The monk smiled and said.


    Although the crack time is short, it is still sweating and the breath is a lot messy. It is obviously very power-consuming.


    "Thank you, master." When Shen Feng was about to take over the relic, the monk closed his palm and took it back

 Chapter 1327

    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng looked at the monk taking things back and asked in some confusion.


    "Mahayana relic is the treasure of Mahayana temple. Thank you for bringing back the stolen relic. On behalf of the abbot, I am very grateful." The monk smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Er..." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that the monk suddenly said these words.


    However, Mahayana relic is indeed the treasure of Mahayana temple. Ordinary masters will not give up such an important thing.


    "Well, I''ll do good." Shen Feng was helpless.


    Since the monks of Mahayana Temple don''t want to give it to him, he won''t force people to be difficult. If he starts to rob in order to balance with the magic bone, he is no different from people like Xu Sheng.


    "You really don''t want it?" The monk looked at Shen Feng and was surprised.


    "No, I already have one anyway. I just want to achieve some balance." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the monk suddenly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "I finally know why gansheng relic recognizes you as the Lord."


    With that, the monk gently threw the relic in his hand into the air.


    "Brush!"


    The Buddhist relic suddenly burst into splendor, and a powerful Buddhist Gang Qi was released, and the golden light shrouded within five meters around.


    Shen Feng felt the golden light, and the sensed relic in his body began to agitate.


    The golden light in the palm of his left hand was slightly released, and the "…d" pattern loomed from the palm, and the force became stronger and stronger, echoing with the relic.


    "Open your hands and try." The monk said to Shen Feng.


    "Yes!" Shen Feng answered and opened his five fingers towards the direction of the relic.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s character "zhe" in the palm of his hand slowly emerged a light spherical virtual shadow. This light spherical virtual shadow is an induced relic!


    With the appearance of gansheng relic, Mahayana relic also flew over, followed by the instant coincidence of the two light balls, and then flew back to Shen Feng''s body.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng felt a strong burning sensation coming from his arm. It was like melting. The pain was no less than the feeling of magic bone fusion!


    Moreover, after the fusion of the power of the two Buddhist relics, the power of Buddhism became incomparably powerful and began to compete with the evil Qi in Shen Feng''s body, occupying nearly half of it in an instant!


    "Yes." Suddenly, his clothes were torn and his strong muscles were exposed.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t care about these, because when the relic son just fused with the body, it was not only the most powerful time, but also the most painful time.


    And the evil spirit in him became restless and constantly resisted the power of the two relics


    At this time, half of Shen Feng''s body is golden, releasing golden light, and the other half is black, releasing dense black fog. Even his two faces have two different expressions.


    Half holy, half ferocious.


    "The conflict between Buddha and devil is a great pain. When you read about gods and demons, you must keep your heart!" A low voice came from Shen Feng''s ear.


    "I know!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and gave a low roar, which was an answer


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Where am I?"


    He found that he was not in the woods, but a meditation room. Everything in the meditation room was very simple. It should be Mahayana temple.


    "The elder sent it back to me?" Shen Feng sat up and found that he was still wearing a clean monk''s robe.


    He remembered that his clothes had been completely torn by the conflict between relic son and magic bone


    And the final consciousness is to stay when the mind competes with the two forces. He doesn''t know when he passed out.


    When his body moved, he found that his body seemed to be much lighter, perhaps because he integrated Mahayana relic, and the two forces in his body reached a balanced state.


    "Creak...".


    The door of the room was pushed open, and a young man in a monk''s robe and Shang came in with a tray.


    "Benefactor, you are awake."


    The monk put the tray beside the bed, then turned and left directly, and didn''t even give Shen Feng a chance to ask questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng took a look at several steamed buns, rice and vegetable porridge, and vegetarian meals in the temple were almost these.


    After replenishing his strength, Shen Feng went out of the room and stretched lazily.


    "Click, click." Every bone of the body crackled.


    The monks in the temple are busy with their own affairs. Some are sweeping the yard with brooms, others are rushing by with things, and they seem to turn a blind eye to Shen Feng.


    Buddhism emphasizes peace and quiet, so these monks have no habit of talking to each other.


    Shen Feng looked around. Before, he met the empty smell pagoda, which was very conspicuous. He walked along the direction.


    A tall incense burner was placed in front of the pagoda, in which the incense was burning. There was smoke around the pagoda, and there was a long motorcade. These vehicles were all luxury cars, which were the rich people who came to worship the temple.


    Three people in suits knelt on the ground, an old man and two middle-aged people, but Shen Feng could only see their backs from this angle.


    Kong Wen stood next to the pagoda, chanting words. While he was reading, the three kowtowed


    The most taboo of worship was to disturb, so Maple Shen waited in the woods not far away, picked a wild fruit and took a bite.


    Just then, a voice came from my ear, "Hey, monk, what are you doing here stealthily?"


    "Huh?" After hearing the voice, Shen Feng turned and looked. He saw a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, about 21 or 12 years old, looking at herself.


    "Are you talking to me?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "Otherwise, is there anyone else here besides you?" The beauty replied, "but it''s really strange that others have shaved their heads. Why don''t you?"


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng looked at her clothes. Only then did she understand why she called herself a monk.


    But he was also idle. He suddenly wanted to tease the woman.


    "Don''t you know? I call this practice with hair. I''ll return to vulgarity after a while. " Shen Feng is serious and authentic.


    "Really?" The beauty was obviously very curious, "then tell me, why do you practice with your hair?"


    "Well..." Shen Feng thought for a moment, "then it''s a long story."


    "Since it''s a long story, be brief." The beauty smiled and leaned against the stone next to her, obviously very curious.

 Chapter 1328

    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect to meet someone who likes to know the truth, but since she likes to listen to stories, just tell a love story about practicing for love."


    Women are emotional. In the process of telling stories, beautiful women listen very carefully and seem to integrate into their roles.


    "Is your lover really gone?" Asked the beauty with red eyes.


    "Hey, the reincarnation of life and death is a thing of the past. If I don''t put it down, it will prove that I haven''t done enough. Amitabha." Shen Feng put his hands together and continued, "friends in the woods, come out and meet."


    The voice fell, "rustle..." a thin voice came from the woods, and then three men in clothes came out.


    The tallest man among the three is more than 1.9 meters tall, with muscles like iron towers, beard and eyes like copper bells.


    But his copper bell eyes still kept seeping tears


    "Woo woo... Brother, his story is too moving." The strong man cried and said to the thin man around him.


    "Pa!" The skinny man slapped the strong man on the head, "fuck, what are you crying about? If it weren''t for you, could we be exposed?"


    "Brother, stop fighting. You don''t know. The third has a glass heart." Another man whispered.


    "Who are you and what are you doing hiding in the woods!" When the beauty saw the three, she became alert immediately.


    "Miss LAN, our brothers are just short of money. They just want to borrow some money from you. As long as you don''t resist, I can ensure your personal safety." The thin man, led by him, sneered.


    He obviously meant to kidnap her and exchange it for ransom.


    Then he pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist, gestured in front of his eyes and said, "if you dare to shout, I''ll leave some marks on your face."


    Originally, Miss LAN looked at the bodyguard in the distance and wanted to call for help, but after listening to his words, she immediately showed a look of panic for fear that her face would be scratched.


    This is a forest. It''s hidden. The bodyguards outside don''t notice it at all.


    The skinny man saw her panic and scolded the strong man next to her: "don''t fucking cry and catch someone quickly!"


    "Oh." The strong man answered and rushed over immediately.


    "Monk, save me!" Miss LAN screamed when she saw the strong man coming, and subconsciously hid behind Shen Feng.


    Seeing this, the strong man waved his fist as big as a casserole and attacked Shen Feng fiercely. There was still a layer of internal Qi on his fist.


    "Congenital?" Shen Feng looked at the inner Qi on the strong man''s fist, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    Seeing that the strong man had strong limbs and a thick calluses on his hands, he thought he was an external skill expert. Unexpectedly, his internal Qi also reached the congenital state.


    "Flash!" Shen Feng grabbed the woman behind him and dodged.


    "Bang!"


    The strong man punched on the big tree next to him. The trunk trembled and left a deep punch mark.


    Although this person''s internal Qi cultivation is congenital, he has just stepped into the congenital realm, and his destructive power is very limited.


    "What a waste, Dick, let''s go!" The thin man waved a dagger and attacked with another man.


    Their internal Qi realm is also innate. Their internal Qi is attached to the edge of the dagger, revealing a dark cold light.


    "Be careful!" Miss LAN exclaimed.


    Before the words fell, Shen Feng grabbed her shoulder and threw it at will. The whole person flew out upside down... She just felt the wind roaring in her ears and she was getting farther and farther away from the three people.


    After flying out for nearly 20 meters, her body fell steadily to the ground without any damage.


    Miss Lan was stunned when she stood there. She was like a dream about what had just happened.


    "What!"


    The three men watched Miss LAN fly out with wide eyes. They looked at Shen Feng in disbelief. It was not difficult to throw people out, but they could land smoothly so far. They had never seen them.


    So several people subconsciously gathered together.


    "Who are you!" The eldest of the three shouted warily, and his mind had sprouted a retreat.


    "Amitabha, little monk, Dharma number, ring color." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, then took his left hand as his palm. The golden light flashed in the center of his palm, and a huge virtual shadow of the word "zhe" appeared in the air.


    The diameter of the virtual shadow was nearly two meters, and it just flashed away. Several people thought they were dazzled.


    With Shen Feng''s palm falling, he fell directly in the direction of the three.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a powerful gas burst among the three, splashing countless smoke and dust.


    The three were blown out at the same time, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Although Shen Feng''s move didn''t attack them, the powerful Qi force had injured the three people. If this move hit them, they would be killed on the spot.


    The loud noise was heard just after the worship ceremony before the pagoda was completed.


    "No, miss, it seems that she has just entered the woods." A housekeeper like man shouted and led several bodyguards into the woods immediately


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the meditation room of Mahayana temple, Shen Feng sat next to an old man in a suit, and miss LAN stood beside the old man.


    "Little brother, thank you very much for today''s business. Without you, my granddaughter might have been captured by those criminals." The old man thanked Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s a little help for you, but it''s a great kindness to our blue family. My blue family has a small gift. Please accept it." The old man waved and a bodyguard came with a check.


    This check is two million, which is not a small amount for the reward.


    "Money is not necessary." Shen Feng declined. He was not short of money, and he didn''t save Miss LAN for money.


    "Grandpa, this is an eminent monk with hair practice. How can he want your money?" Miss Lan said aside.


    "Eminent monk?" The old man was stunned when he looked at Shen Feng. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter regarded the young man as an eminent monk, but the other party could easily beat back three powerful kidnappers, and his identity was almost solid.


    "Er..."


    Shen Feng was a burst of embarrassment. At first, he was just joking about nothing. Unexpectedly, Miss LAN took it seriously.


    "So I''m abrupt, eminent monk. Otherwise, I''ll let you build a golden body and put it in the pagoda. How about it?" The old man quickly changed his way

 Chapter 1329

    Shen Feng was confused again. The old man was going to make a gold body for himself.


    "You misunderstood. I was just joking with your granddaughter." Shen Feng quickly explained.


    "Ha ha..." the old man laughed, and miss Lan''s face turned red.


    "Since it''s a joke, please go to my house for a chat. I can give a banquet to entertain the kindness that saved my granddaughter."


    Mr. Lan''s kindness was difficult to resist, and Shen Feng reluctantly agreed for the time being.


    After saying goodbye to Master Kong Wen, Shen Feng took the blue family''s luxury car and came to a noisy luxury villa.


    The gate and yard of the villa are full of people, all of whom are local martial arts masters, and there is a small challenge arena in the yard, which is conducting a martial arts competition.


    In front of the challenge arena, a boy of about fifteen or sixteen years old sat in a chair and kept cheering.


    This man''s name is LAN haoxuan. He is Lan Xiaoxiao''s brother.


    "OK, hit, hit hard!" LAN haoxuan kept cheering and didn''t notice the approaching of the team.


    "What happened?" After Mr. LAN got out of the car, he asked the guard in a deep voice.


    "Master, it''s the young master who competes to recruit......" the bodyguard replied in a low voice.


    "Nonsense! When I''m not at home, it''s the opposite, isn''t it? " Old Mr. LAN, let out a furious drink. He was about to get angry.


    LAN Xiaoxiao hurried over, "Grandpa, haoxuan has liked to practice martial arts since he was a child. Please meet his wish."


    "Yes, practicing martial arts can strengthen your body. As long as you don''t do evil, there''s nothing bad." Shen Feng also smiled.


    He had heard of the contest, but it was the first time he had heard of it.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Mr. LAN didn''t say much. After all, he was LAN Xiaoxiao''s benefactor, and then took people into the villa.


    "Grandpa, why did you come back so soon?"


    LAN haoxuan looked at his grandfather and sister coming, and was so frightened that he stood up from his chair.


    It was because his grandfather was going to the Mahayana temple to worship and fasted for three days that he dared to do things at home, but he didn''t expect an accident and came back early.


    "Hum!" Mr. LAN snorted coldly and went straight back to the villa.


    "Er... Sister, Grandpa, what''s the matter?" LAN haoxuan asked LAN Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s all right. Just continue. I''ll help you with Grandpa." LAN Xiaoxiao smiled and said.


    "My sister is best for me." LAN haoxuan smiled and said to the humanity on the challenge arena, "continue."


    "Mr. Shen, come with me." LAN Xiaoxiao speaks respectfully to Shen Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I also want to see the martial arts competition." Shen Feng looked at these martial artists and suddenly mentioned a lot of interest. He also wanted to see what abilities these volunteers have.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you later." LAN Xiaoxiao finished and followed his grandfather


    The two strong men in the challenge arena punched me and kicked me. They were very happy.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng shook his head reluctantly. These people spent a lot of time fighting and embroidering their legs. They were not even as good as the three kidnappers. They didn''t even touch the edge of the congenital realm.


    "It''s boring." Shen Feng said at will and was ready to enter the villa.


    "Brother, what did you mean just now? Look down on us? " A martial artist in his thirties, dressed in strong clothes and looking tall and strong, directly grabbed Shen Feng''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "No, I just think it''s different from what I think." Shen Feng replied very plainly.


    "What do you think?" The martial master asked aggressively.


    At this time, several martial artists around him also said.


    "Another one who can only talk. Don''t you know if he has the ability to play on the stage?"


    "Just show what you want on the stage."


    Shen Feng listened to the sarcastic words in his ears and frowned. He didn''t expect that his casual words would cause so many people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, we can play on the stage." Seeing that so many of his peers supported him, the strong martial arts master was immediately very proud.


    In the martial arts profession, he is also more prestigious, and his figure is stronger than Shen Feng. Moreover, he has practiced martial arts for many years and has never paid attention to Shen Feng at all.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in fighting you." Shen Feng directly refused the strong martial artist''s request to play on the stage.


    "Ha ha!"


    The strong martial arts teacher laughed directly, "boy, I think you don''t dare, right? Just say it if you don''t dare. Don''t make yourself disdain to fight with me."


    "Yes, I think it''s a coward. I don''t dare to go on stage." Other martial arts masters also followed the coax and threw ridicule words at Shen Feng one after another.


    At this time, the two people in the challenge arena also divided the victory and defeat, and the challenge arena was empty.


    "Who are you?" LAN haoxuan looked at the people gathered together and shouted.


    "I''ll come!" The strong martial arts master gave a low cry, jumped into the challenge arena.


    Then he challenged Shen Feng and said, "brother, if you have the ability, come up with me."


    Shen Feng looked at his provocative eyes and said faintly, "win your opponent first, and I''ll fight with you."


    "OK, then open your eyes and see clearly." The strong martial arts master immediately took a horse step, then one hand was clawed, the other hand clenched his fist, and rushed towards his opponent in the challenge arena like a beast.


    The move used by this strong martial arts teacher is called Dragon Tiger fist. The move is just fierce, and his internal Qi cultivation seems to be less than one step away from congenital.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, he punched his opponent in the abdomen and knocked him off the challenge arena.


    "Good!!!"


    After this move, the martial arts masters in the audience applauded, but they were also secretly surprised. The strong martial arts master defeated his opponent within two moves, and his strength exceeded their expectations.


    At present, they are still in the stage of competitors and are all thinking about countermeasures.


    "Brother, it''s your turn this time." The strong martial master smiled at Shen Feng.


    The victory just now made him in a good mood, his self-confidence also burst, and he didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng.


    "Go, go!" All the martial arts masters followed and coaxed. They also wanted to see what kind of ability Shen Feng had.


    Although LAN haoxuan didn''t speak, he also watched the excitement. Anyway, he was a martial arts recruit. He didn''t lose who should lose.


    "Well, now that I''ve said it, I have to do it." Shen Feng walked slowly down the steps to the challenge arena.


    The strong martial arts master looked at Shen Feng walking up the steps, and his face showed disdain. "Why do you still walk up the steps? Just take an elevator."


    "Ha ha..." as soon as he said this, everyone laughed.


    However, Shen Feng did not change his face. He didn''t seem to hear everyone''s ridicule. "Let''s start."

 Chapter 1330

    "Ha ha, it seems that you really want to lose." The strong martial arts master mocked, "but there must be a prior statement before playing."


    "What statement?" Shen Feng asked with a frown.


    "That is, don''t let me lose money in case I beat you up." The strong martial master smiled and said.


    "Yes." Shen Feng replied directly,


    "Ha ha, big guys are all witnesses. They have no eyes!" The strong martial master shouted to the martial masters under the stage.


    "OK, we are all witnesses."


    The martial arts masters all agreed. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. They have nothing to do with who is beaten and maimed.


    "Start!" The bodyguard shouted and the competition officially began.


    "Boy, watch it!" The strong martial master roared. When he was about to rush over with his fist, Shen Feng stretched out his hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What? Now you know you''re afraid? " The strong martial arts master put away his fist, smiled and said, "it''s still time to admit defeat."


    "No, I just suddenly want to cover my eyes." Shen Feng said, reaching into his arms, took out a black cloth strip to cover his eyes and tied it.


    "This time." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Damn, how dare you underestimate me!" The martial arts master of the strong man showed an angry face, covered his eyes and beat himself. It was a complete humiliation to him.


    The martial arts masters under the stage also whispered, "what does this mean?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of playing blindfolded."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, the strong martial master roared and punched Shen Feng on the chest.


    Shen Feng leaned slightly and easily avoided.


    The martial arts master''s other hand was a claw, and his backhand grabbed Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    Shen Feng just sank his shoulder gently and grabbed another empty


    "Ah!"


    The strong martial arts master was so angry that he made dozens of moves towards Shen Feng with one fist and one claw, but he didn''t even touch Shen Feng''s clothes. Every time he was about to meet Shen Feng, he was easily avoided.


    As everyone knows, Shen Feng is experimenting with him. Although his perception is strong, he also needs continuous exercise to improve. Blindfolded face-to-face combat is undoubtedly the best way.


    And the bullet is fast, but it''s dead and won''t turn. People''s moves change at will.


    It''s not as fast as bullets, but it''s difficult to dodge.


    Shen Feng also knew that the reason why he was able to perfectly avoid the attack of the Chinese sword saint was entirely due to the unconscious behavior of the just fused magic bones. If he faced the Chinese sword Saint now, he was not sure to hide.


    "Why did it stop?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    However, in front of so many people, he was unwilling to admit defeat. What''s more, Shen Feng was blindfolded. It was rumored that how could he mix in the circle with his face.


    "Drink!" The strong man roared again and tried his best. Every move went straight to the key, and the speed and power were much stronger than just now.


    Shen Feng closed his eyes, and there seemed to be a surrounding image in his mind. Although his eyes couldn''t see it, he saw everything.


    "Is this the magical effect of the third magic bone?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "Tiger down the mountain!" The strong martial master roared violently and grabbed Shen Feng''s head with one claw. With Shen Feng''s avoidance, he grabbed the board of the challenge arena with one claw.


    As the board was scratched through, his fingers got stuck in it.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng kicked at random, swept the opponent out directly and fell under the challenge arena.


    Although the strong martial artist vomited blood, he didn''t faint, but he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The martial arts masters under the stage were in an uproar. Everyone could see that the gap between them was more than a little, and Shen Feng was still blindfolded.


    "You lost." Shen Feng took off his blindfold and said coldly.


    The strong martial arts master wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and bit his teeth with hatred, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had no arrogance just now.


    Shen Feng was much better than him, and he lost so badly that he lost all his face in the circle.


    "Who else disagrees, you can come up!" Shen Feng looked around at the martial artists under the stage and said in a deep voice.


    People look at me and I look at you. No one dares to say a word.


    "Didn''t everyone shout happily just now? Why is no one talking now? " Shen Feng sneered.


    "You go on!"


    With that, he slowly walked down the steps and down the challenge arena.


    "Master, take me as an apprentice." LAN haoxuan ran over in three or two steps and shouted.


    Although the martial arts masters in the challenge arena seemed to fight fiercely, they were not at the same level as Shen Feng.


    "Your master should be there." Shen Feng pointed to the martial arts masters under the challenge arena and said.


    "No, no, no, from today on, you are my master." LAN haoxuan said, kneeling on his knees, "master is on the, and he is worshipped by his apprentice."


    Then he kowtowed to Shen Feng directly.


    Shen Feng ignored him and walked straight towards the villa.


    "Master, you must promise me." LAN haoxuan got up and chased up and hugged Shen Feng''s leg.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoxiao came out of the villa and looked at his brother pestering Shen Feng. Dai Mei frowned and said, "haoxuan, this is our guest. How can this be?"


    "Elder sister, this man is a master. I want to recognize him as a master." LAN haoxuan pulled Shen Feng''s leg and shouted.


    "Of course I know. Mr. Shen is my benefactor." LAN Xiaoxiao went over and pulled her brother aside. "Can you stop playing? I''ve agreed with my grandfather that he agrees with you to practice martial arts and choose a master. Mr. Shen can''t."


    "Why, why can''t I recognize him as a master." LAN haoxuan looked very reluctant.


    "If you want to recognize me as a master, I have to be willing to accept you as an apprentice." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then you make a condition. How much is it a month? How about a million? " LAN haoxuan stretched out a finger to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, just shook his head.


    "Two million!? This is the head office. " LAN haoxuan continued.


    "Haoxuan, no nonsense!" LAN Xiaoxiao scolded.


    LAN haoxuan looked at her sister, then smiled and said, "otherwise, when you are my brother-in-law, how about I learn kung fu from you?"


    After listening to his words, LAN Xiaoxiao blushed and twisted his ears, "smelly boy, what are you talking about, taking your sister as a trading chip? I''m tired of it."


    "Sister, I''m just kidding. It hurts!" LAN haoxuan shouted.


    "In fact, you can be my apprentice." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "How?"


    "First, I''ll find a master here to practice for a year. After a year, I''ll see your results. If it''s the middle of the day after tomorrow, I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    "It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 1331

    Late at night, a curved moon hung in the sky. The moon threw a weak moonlight and illuminated the hazy mountains and forests.


    On a cliff in the back mountain of the demon sect, a middle-aged man in white was dancing his sword.


    The evil spirit is swirling on the blade. Every move of the sword has a powerful momentum.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a sword light flashed, leaving a deep gully on the ground, and the sword light flew directly under the cliff.


    "Magic sword!"


    The man roared again, stabbed out his sword fiercely, and flew to a huge stone on the edge of the cliff with evil sword Qi.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword Qi directly pierced the boulder, leaving a hole, and the surrounding of the hole is also fragmented.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the stone split and rolled down the cliff.


    After two moves, the man stood with his sword, frowned and said, "no, it''s much worse than Lord Feihong!"


    This man is the leader of the demon sect, Yi CHENFENG.


    Although Yi Chen''s attainments in wind devil skill are high, he is also a swordsman, and his swordsmanship is also very superior!


    Since he fought with the Chinese swordsman in Qingcheng Mountain and saw that the swordsmanship of Lord Feihong was powerful, he has been painstakingly studying swordsmanship.


    At this time, a voice came from the direction of the path at the foot of the mountain, "Congratulations, Master Yi. Swordsmanship has reached a higher level."


    The voice fell, and a man in a black suit walked up the cliff. It was Shen Feng!


    On his shoulder, there was also a purple and lovely looking little animal, the purple jade sable.


    He left Yanjing, returned to Haining for the first time, took a look at the pregnant lengfei, and then came to the demon sect with the purple jade sable.


    "Brother Shen, I''ll make you laugh." Yi CHENFENG smiled and said, "but you''re here at the right time. I''m a little confused about my moves. How about we compete?"


    "Let''s have a duel. I have something important to come to the demon sect this time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Oh?" Yi CHENFENG is a little surprised. He doesn''t understand what''s important for Shen Feng to come to the demon sect.


    "I want to borrow Qin chulie, Yan Fei and ChuChu from the patriarch." Shen Feng said bluntly.


    "Borrower?" Yi CHENFENG frowned. He remembered that these people had met Shen Feng when collecting soul breaking grass in 100000 mountains.


    He once asked Qin chulie what had happened, but they hesitated and said they had met a spider hole and a purple jade sable, and the others didn''t say.


    "You''re not going to 100000 mountains." Yi CHENFENG smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Yes, it''s just that the four of us once agreed not to spread it out. As for anything, we''ll report it to the elder in detail after we come back." Shen Feng apologized.


    "Ha ha!" Yi CHENFENG laughed and said, "your words are all for this purpose. If I don''t agree again, it will appear that I have no stomach, but I still ask to compete with me."


    "Good!" Shen Feng said to the purple jade sable on his shoulder, "go and hide away."


    "Squeak!" The purple jade sable made a cry, quickly turned into a purple shadow and disappeared into the woods.


    "Offended!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the magic ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    With the broken rainbow in his hand, Shen Feng''s eyes became extremely fierce, the evil spirit at the corners of his eyes began to seep, and his clothes began to be windless automatically... The whole person released the violent spirit!


    "Be careful!" The wind of easy dust rises slightly from the corners of his mouth.


    Although Shen Feng is a younger generation, he does not underestimate the enemy at all, because Shen Feng bears three magic bones, and his strength is obvious to all!


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The long sword in Yi CHENFENG''s hand was sharp, and several sword Qi containing evil Qi waved out and came straight to Shen Feng.


    "Evil way, full moon cut!" Shen Feng roared, and the broken rainbow in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath. A full moon like cold awn waved out and surrounded his body.


    "Bang......" Yi CHENFENG''s sword Qi and cold awn hit each other, and a burst of dazzling sparks burst out.


    "Yufeng magic sword!"


    Before the spark dispersed, Yi CHENFENG''s body came one after another. The blade came through the air with evil Qi!


    As the leader of the demon sect, Yi CHENFENG is also one of the top experts in China. His body method and swordsmanship are top class!


    Shen Feng watched the sword attack without any carelessness. As soon as the edge of duanhong vibrated, he made a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling and greeted him.


    "Purgatory ghost cut!"


    "Qiang!" The roaring blade and blade met, setting off a violent wave in the night!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two changed places.


    "Roar, roar!" Two loud roars sounded on the cliff.


    Two tall demons appeared behind him at the same time.


    The demon God behind Shen Feng wears dark red armor and grows four arms. Each of the four arms holds different weapons. The demon God has fierce eyes and stares at Yi CHENFENG.


    The demon God behind Yi CHENFENG is holding a sword and shield. His body doesn''t look so tall and strong, but his momentum doesn''t lose at all.


    "Roar!" The demon God roared at the same time, and rushed together with Shen Feng and Yi CHENFENG


    The battle between the two people, the sand flying on the whole cliff, the wind raging, and almost no creature dared to approach.


    In the pavilion under the cliff.


    Qin chulie, ChuChu and Yan Fei watched from a distance. Shen Feng found them at the first time when he came to the demon sect, but he had to inform Yi CHENFENG.


    "Who do you think master and Shen Feng can win?" Looking at the cliff clearly, he said curiously.


    "It''s needless to ask. Of course it''s master. Master is invincible in the world!" Yanfei tunnel without thinking.


    "Not necessarily. Shen Feng has three magic bones, and the strength of Qingcheng Mountain that day is not much worse than master." Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    "I said, younger martial sister, why do you turn your elbow out?" Yan Fei looked at her and joked with a smile.


    Her face turned red and she hummed, "I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    "Elder martial brother, who can win?" ChuChu turns to ask Qin chulie, who is silent.


    "It''s just a duel. Each other must have left their hands. They should not be able to tell the victory or defeat." Qin chulie looked at the above and his eyes showed a hot color. He always took Shen Feng as his goal to surpass.


    Although the goal is getting farther and farther, he has no intention of giving up


    "God and devil limitless chop!"


    Shen Feng drank violently and concentrated all the evil Qi in his body on the Duan Hong. The four armed War Ghost behind him disappeared, and the momentum of the whole person soared in an instant!


    This move not only contains powerful evil Qi, but also has the Buddhist Gang Qi of relic.


    The two seemingly incompatible forces are cleverly integrated in Shen Feng''s hands. The two complement each other and become more powerful!

 Chapter 1332

    "How strong!"


    Yi CHENFENG looked at Shen Feng''s accumulated strength, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    However, the color of surprise flashed away and turned into a strong sense of war.


    "OK, then fight the last move!" Yi CHENFENG also drank violently, and he closed the blade with both hands.


    "Magic Heaven Sword formula!" The blade disappeared instantly and merged into the body.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" The whole body''s evil Qi merged with the blade, but also turned into countless sword Qi rising into the sky. The sword Qi gathered into a huge sword behind Yi CHENFENG.


    "Kill!" Yichen storm roared, and the giant sword fell and pointed at Shen Feng!


    "Qiang!" With a loud noise, their attacks hit each other hard.


    At this moment, the whole night sky seemed like day


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the 100000 mountains, Shen Feng, Qin chulie, ChuChu and Yan Fei are trudging along with the purple jade sable.


    Because there has just been a heavy rain here, the woods are wet and the ground is very muddy.


    "Zhizhi..." the purple jade sable pointed to the front on a big stone in front and stretched out two front claws for a long time.


    Several people quickly walked past and looked at the collapse ahead.


    The cave in is the cave where several people left before. After the cave in, it can''t pass here.


    "What should I do? Now the hole has collapsed. " Yan Fei frowned and said, "or shall we blow it up?"


    "Pig head, what if we go in and it collapses again? Aren''t we going to be buried alive?" ChuChu taunted aside.


    "I remember the three of you went into the hole from different directions. Do you remember your previous way?" Shen Feng thought and asked Qin chulie.


    Although they were the ruins of the demon family found together, they met halfway and entered from different entrances.


    "We......" Qin chulie three people heard Shen Feng''s words and looked at each other.


    They went into the hole because it was raining heavily at that time. They found a hole by mistake and drilled in. They didn''t remember the specific location at all.


    "It''s useless. It can collapse here and there. Besides, haven''t we been to another Canyon to collect soul breaking grass before? There seems to be a hole. " Qin chulie said.


    In that Canyon, there was not only broken soul grass, but also Shen Feng killed the huge spider!


    "Can you find it there?" Shen Feng asked the purple jade sable.


    The purple jade sable was silent for a moment, then shouted and ran away in the distance.


    "Keep up!" Shen Feng quickly followed behind


    With the pace of the purple jade sable, several people came to the edge of a wooded cliff, and below the cliff was the canyon.


    "So high!" Yan Fei stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. Below was the abyss. He couldn''t see to the end.


    "Is there no other way?" ChuChu also asked the purple jade sable.


    The purple jade sable shook its head. The place where the broken soul grass was collected was like a paradise. There was no other way except airborne.


    "It seems that we can only go down." Shen Feng looked down and frowned. He could turn his evil Qi into wings to glide down.


    It''s just too high here. He can go down, but he can''t fly up.


    "Squeak, squeak." The sable ran to the nearby tree, picked up a long vine and ran over.


    The vine is very long, soft and tough. It can reach the bottom of the canyon through it.


    "I''ll take the sable down and have a look. You can go down slowly along the vines." Shen Feng told several people clearly.


    "OK." Qin chulie nodded and agreed, and the purple jade sable jumped on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, the evil spirit in Shen Feng burst out, and a pair of huge dark red wings appeared behind him. The whole cliff was full of violent breath.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as Shen Feng was about to go off the cliff, he shouted behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng turned and asked.


    "Can you take me down too? I want to fly too... "ChuChu whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha, of course. Come here." Shen Feng waved to her.


    With a happy look in his eyes, he hurried to his side.


    "Get ready and put your arms around my waist." Shen Feng looked down at the canyon.


    "Yes." Holding him tightly, she just felt the roaring wind blowing in her ears. The scenery around her was very beautiful. She had never felt so good


    Qin chulie sighed as he watched Shen Feng disappear at the bottom of the cliff. Although he could transform his evil Qi, he couldn''t glide or even fly like Shen Feng.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he followed Shen Feng to the bottom.


    There are many plants here, some unknown wild flowers bloom here, the air is wet, very, very quiet, and there is no wind.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s a paradise." He looked at everything around him and said with a smile.


    Last time she was poisoned by the giant spider and was in a coma. She didn''t come here with me.


    "Be careful, this is the nest of the huge spider. It must not be safe." Shen Feng pointed to a spider web between two big trees not far away.


    The diameter of the spider web is seven or eight meters. Although it is not as big as the giant spider, there are probably other spiders here.


    "Squeak!"


    The purple jade sable stood on Shen Feng''s shoulder, pointed to a cave in the distance and shouted. That direction was the place of the cave.


    What impressed Shen Feng most was the two towering trees dozens of meters high. Between the two towering trees was once the place where the giant spider was located.


    "Is that it?" He said clearly in the direction pointed by the purple jade sable.


    "Yes, not far from the hole is the cold pool." Shen Feng''s face also showed a smile. He came this time to explore what was under the cold pool.


    And my grandfather once said that a magic bone seems to be sealed here!


    "What are you waiting for? Go there quickly?" Said plainly.


    "No, I''d better wait until your senior brothers come down." Shen Feng looked up at the top of the cliff.


    It''s inconvenient for him to take ChuChu himself, but it may be much better with Qin chulie''s care.


    "Well, that''s OK." He nodded cleverly. Bored, he looked at the stone crack next to him, "this is the broken soul grass..."


    After she saw the broken soul grass, she quickly walked over and picked the broken soul grass. Although the broken soul grass is poisonous, it is a medicinal material that can''t be asked for more.


    "I didn''t expect to get one so easily." ChuChu smiled.


    "Rustle..." a thin voice came into her ears

 Chapter 1333

    A spider the size of a washbasin slowly hung upside down from the tree, came to the clear side, and stared at her with several compound eyes.


    "Ah!" ChuChu was startled by the sudden, screamed, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the spider roared, its tail surged up, and a mass of spider silk shrouded her.


    At this time, a spark brushed her ear and met the spider silk.


    The moment Mars came into contact with the spider silk, it burst into flames, and the spider silk was burned up in an instant.


    At the same time, a purple body flashed quickly, directly bypassing the spider''s body, "poof!" The spider was opened directly, and its internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    It was the purple jade sable that shot.


    Although the purple jade sable soon solved the spider, the clear scream still alerted the quiet rest of the spiders in the canyon.


    Because this is the nest of spiders!


    "Rustle..." the grass and leaves made a sound of friction, which made people feel numb.


    "Here they are!" Shen Feng listened to the voice in his ear, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at me. I was just frightened by its sudden appearance." He opened the small cage around his waist, and then a golden insect flew out.


    This is the blood bug she refined, but the blood bug looks smaller than last time, and the gold on her body is more dazzling.


    As soon as the blood Gu appeared, the spider hidden in the forest appeared.


    These spiders are big and small. The big ones are almost the size of a washbasin, and each of the small ones is almost as big as a plate.


    When the blood bug saw the spider, his body flashed, turned into a golden light and flew to the top of the spider group.


    Spiders were not afraid when they saw the blood bug, but spit out spider silk and wanted to entangle it.


    But the speed of blood Gu was so fast that it easily escaped the entanglement of spider silk. Then it opened its mouth and spit out a trace of blood red fog.


    Although the fog was very light, it clearly said to Shen Feng and purple jade sable, "stay away!"


    One man and one mink all retreated and leaned firmly against the cliff.


    I saw blood bugs flying in the air, and the fog shrouded the spiders in an instant. After the spider''s body came into contact with the blood fog, it immediately twisted painfully and kept rolling on the ground.


    In less than a minute, their legs curled together, shrunk into a ball, and then did not move.


    The blood Gu also flew back to the clear hands, and the light on its body was dim, obviously after a lot of consumption.


    "It''s hard for you." He opened the bamboo cage at his waist and carefully put the blood Gu into it.


    "I didn''t expect you to make great progress recently." Shen Feng looked at the large and small spiders curled up on the ground, "are they all dead?"


    "The small one should be dead, but the big spider itself is highly toxic and has strong anti-virus. It should be paralyzed temporarily, but it won''t move for a while and a half." Replied plainly.


    While talking, the trees and vines in the narrator moved, and Qin chulie and Yan Fei quickly came down from the cliff.


    Yanfei looked at the potatoes on the ground and smiled, "it seems that I''m late and everything is over."


    "I don''t think so. I saw a big one on it just now! But it''s a long way from us. " Qin chulie looked at the opposite direction of the hole and said.


    "Go, don''t care about it first, it''s still the cold pool!" Shen Feng whispered and led several people to the cave quickly


    As soon as several people entered the cave, a giant spider about four meters long, dark and covered with fluff arrived.


    "Roar!" It looked at the spider corpses on the ground, gave a roar, and was about to rush towards the hole.


    The position of the hole lit a flame. The spider was afraid of fire. It could only look at the flame and didn''t dare to approach


    "These high combustion fuels are enough to burn for almost a day." Shen Feng looked at the burning flames in front of him. They had prepared them in advance to deal with these spiders.


    After that, several people continued to move forward with torches.


    Although there are spiders in the cave, most of the previous spiders have been killed, and the spiders here are much smaller than those outside. They can be dispersed with a torch.


    Sprinkle some realgar powder, which basically doesn''t pose a threat.


    In the middle of the main hall, the cold pool was still quietly in the center of the main hall. There was a faint cold on the water. The closer it was to the cold pool, the more bone eating cold it was.


    "What''s in here? Why is it so cold?" Yan Fei stood at the edge of the cold pool, feeling the white fog rising in the cold pool, and frowned.


    "There can only be one explanation. There should be a cold pulse connected below!" Shen Feng looked at the cold pool and said, "a few days ago, I met a similar place in the primeval forest in the north."


    "But the virgin forest is in the north, but the four seasons here are like spring?" Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and she was very puzzled.


    "Never mind him. Just go down and have a look." Yan Fei said, put down his backpack behind him and took out two diving suits.


    "I specially brought thick clothes and warm babies on my body this time."


    When Yan Fei was about to show off what he had brought, Qin chulie took a diving suit, soaked one end in the water, and then quickly pulled it out.


    A layer of frost immediately appeared on the diving suit!


    "It''s useless. No matter how thick you wear, you''ll be frozen into a popsicle." Qin chulie said in a deep voice, "unless you go in with the stove."


    "So what? White again? " Yanfei was a little discouraged.


    Qin chulie didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Feng. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Shen Feng went to the edge of the cold pool and tentatively extended his hand into the pool.


    As soon as his arm entered the water, a bone eating pain came, and a layer of cold ice began to climb on his wrist.


    "It''s frozen. Take it out!" He shouted anxiously.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t plan to take it out. Although his arm was cold and piercing, it was completely within his range.


    Last time he came here, he didn''t swallow the jade beads of the giant demon in the North Sea. This time he had the jade beads, and the effect was very obvious.


    There was a flash of red in the bottom of his eyes, the heat energy hidden in his body was released, and the cold ice on his arm quickly faded with the naked eye


    "This......" Qin chulie''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Shen Feng took his hand out of the cold pool in the surprise of the three people and said faintly: "if I take some herbs to resist cold poison, if I go down, the problem should not be big."

 Chapter 1334

    "Which of you wants to go down with me?" Shen Feng took out a porcelain vase and asked several people.


    "I want to try." Qin chulie walked over and took Shen Feng''s pill.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, Qin chulie''s whole body felt dry and hot.


    Shen Feng also swallowed one, then looked at Qin chulie and said, "go!"


    "Poop." With a sound, they rushed into the icy pool at the same time.


    The temperature of this cold pool is very low. A little touch can frostbite an internal Qi master. It''s unusual, let alone jump in directly.


    Even with the help of herbs and heat, Shen Feng kept invading into his body.


    At the beginning, Shen Feng felt the sea water in the Arctic ice sea was milder, but the feeling here was completely different... But generally speaking, he could adapt slowly.


    Qin chulie on the other side clenched his teeth. Even if he took the pill, he still couldn''t resist the sharp pain caused by the cold etching. Even his whole body felt a little stiff, and his body kept sinking towards the water.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised and quickly grabbed his hand.


    But Qin chulie''s hands were cold and stiff. It was obvious that the cold had eroded into his body.


    "Get up!" Shen Feng gave a low cry in his heart and suddenly pulled up. His great power directly threw Qin chulie out of the cold pool.


    "Hua Hua..." Qin chulie''s whole body was dripping on the ground, leaving a layer of frost. He was lying on the ground shivering, his body was frozen and unable to move, and his lips were frozen purple.


    "Senior brother!" Yan Fei was about to help him. Shen Feng also came out of the water, and then whispered, "don''t touch him, make a fire to keep warm!"


    "Oh, good." ChuChu and Yanfei quickly lit a fire.


    After resting beside the fire for a while, Qin chulie slowly slowed down, but his limbs were still very stiff. Fortunately, he didn''t enter the water for a long time, and the cold poison didn''t invade his body.


    Shen Feng was relieved when he saw Qin chulie coming slowly.


    "You two take good care of him. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Be careful, too. Don''t be brave." He whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Shen Feng smiled, then turned and jumped into the cold pool.


    Having just adapted, he immediately began to dive after entering the pool.


    The pool water is very clear. Although the light is very dim, everything around them can be seen clearly. What they came in before was just a mouth of the cold pool, and the space below is very large.


    And the deeper you dive, the lower the water temperature.


    Shen Feng still had some pain at first, but after slowly getting familiar with the pain, it was not so strong.


    "Forty meters, fifty meters..." Shen Feng soon reached a depth of almost fifty meters.


    Here also reached the bottom of the whole cold pool.


    Below is the cold and hard stone. Shen Feng touches it casually, and there will be a cold and piercing feeling on it.


    These stones are not ordinary stones, but cold iron ore. if you take these stones out, you can forge rare magic blades.


    He looked around and found that there was a dark place in front of him, and below it was like a passage extending in all directions.


    "Go and have a look."


    Shen Feng said secretly in his heart and continued to swim forward along the channel.


    When you come to the passage, the stone walls here look messy and uneven, but exquisite murals have begun to appear on some stones. The more you move forward, the more murals there will be.


    About two or three hundred meters away, Shen Feng saw a tall round stone gate from a distance.


    The stone gate is open and round in shape. Smooth lines are carved on it. There are two animal heads on the stone gate open from left to right, with two stone rings in its mouth


    "There is a door. Maybe the remains of the demon clan are behind!" Shen Feng''s heart was happy and swam quickly to the front.


    His speed was so fast that he came to a place less than ten meters in front of the stone gate.


    After he was close to the stone gate, he found that there was a dark hole next to the stone gate.


    Shen Feng first took a look at the dark hole. He couldn''t see anything in it, and he always felt that there was a dangerous smell here.


    After observing for a moment, there was nothing. Shen Feng slowly approached the Shimen.


    But before he got close to the stone gate, a green light suddenly lit up in the dark hole. It was a green lantern like thing, which kept approaching Shen Feng.


    At the same time, a burst of water appeared in the cave, and the flow of water was very obvious.


    "No, something came out!" Shen Feng felt the abnormality of the water flow. He was shocked and suddenly dodged back.


    The speed of the green lantern was very fast. As soon as he hid aside, a huge body rushed out of the hole.


    It was a strange fish with a body length of nearly five meters. The head of the strange fish was very large and occupied almost half of the body!


    The head is big, the mouth is big, and its mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    It has no scales on its body, but has mottled skin like a rock. It also has an antenna on its head, and the end of the antenna is the green lantern like thing.


    It has three sharp barbs on its dorsal fin and two bone spines on its tail.


    The green light it emits illuminates the surrounding waters.


    The strange fish stretched out its head from the hole, opened its big mouth and bit where Shen Feng had just been. Fortunately, Shen Feng escaped quickly, and the strange fish bit on the rock.


    "Click." The rock was bitten off by its sharp teeth.


    Shen Feng looked at the bitten rock and knew its sharp teeth.


    "There are still creatures in such cold water?!" Shen Feng was surprised when he looked at the shape and ferocious appearance of the strange fish.


    At first, he just thought that there were mechanisms in the black hole, but he didn''t expect that there was such a strange fish in it.


    The strange fish couldn''t hit it. With copper bell eyes staring at Shen Feng, he rushed over.


    It was fast, but after Shen Feng swallowed the jade beads of the North Sea giant demon, he was not slow. He dodged quickly again, and the strange fish jumped into the air again.


    The passage here is not wide, but the strange fish''s body is relatively large and hit the nearby stone wall again.


    "Boom..." the rock loosened under the violent impact, and some small rocks peeled off from the stone wall.


    After the strange fish flew into the air, the strong and powerful tail swung violently, and the sharp bone spurs on the tail swung towards Shen Feng, but Shen Feng still avoided it.


    "Dong!"


    The bone spurs hit a huge stone, which collapsed and almost hit Shen Feng

 Chapter 1335

    "Withdraw!"


    After avoiding the boulder, Shen Feng didn''t fight with it, but quickly swam out.


    Now he is not fully prepared, underwater is its world, rash war does not take advantage!


    "Roar!"


    The strange fish looked at Shen Feng to run, roared, crossed the muddy pond, rushed out, opened his mouth and bit.


    Shen Feng felt the water coming behind him. He suddenly turned around, opened his arms and grabbed his mouth!


    The strange fish bit desperately, while Shen Feng supported desperately. One person and one fish entered the state of forced wrestling.


    Although Shen Feng has powerful power of magic bone, the bite force of this strange fish is even stronger!


    "What great strength!"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and was surprised, but he clenched his teeth and insisted. If he let go at this time, he can basically bite off his arm with one bite. He doesn''t want to be a disabled person.


    Seeing that he couldn''t bite, the strange fish was also angry. He took Shen Feng and crashed into the nearby stone wall.


    At the moment of impact, Shen Feng stepped on the stone wall with his legs. When he had the focus, he occupied the advantage. The power of the magic bone burst out and the evil spirit curled around his arms.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared, grabbed the strange fish''s mouth and smashed it hard at the nearby stone wall.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, the body of the strange fish hit the stone wall. The stone cave was shocked, and the strange fish was also thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Now!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. Originally, he wanted to run and make plans, but now the strange fish is confused and it''s a good time to start officially.


    "Brush!"


    There was a flash of light on the Lord of heaven ring, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    Broken rainbow in hand, Shen Feng''s body in the cold pool, like lightning, directly stabbed the strange fish''s eyes.


    It was stunned only temporarily, sensing the approaching danger. It suddenly turned around and avoided the key part. The blade cut on it, and the blood gushed out of the body, instantly dyed the surrounding water red.


    The water is dyed red and the view is obscured.


    Because he was in the water, Shen Feng''s perception ability was greatly reduced, but he plunged himself into passivity.


    "I''d better withdraw first."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he swam out quickly.


    When the strange fish caught up, Shen Feng had already swam out of the channel


    "Hua Hua..."


    Qin chulie and ChuChu looked at the splashes on the surface of the pool and were all vigilant.


    Especially Qin chulie, who has just recovered a little, has also pressed one hand on the handle of the knife, always on guard against impending danger.


    "Poop." With a sound, Shen Feng''s body jumped up from the water and landed steadily on the ground.


    When he rushed out of the water, he gasped.


    Compared with the cold pool, it was a fairyland outside. It was not only warm, but also fresh air. He was very slow in the cold pool, and he held his breath for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    He walked forward quickly, but he didn''t dare to touch Shen Feng''s body, because the water on him was with strong cold poison.


    "Inside, there''s a fish in it. It''s very big." Shen Feng gasped for breath.


    "Is there anything else besides big fish?" Qin chulie was also very curious, but his strength was limited. He just jumped in and couldn''t stand it. If he dived like Shen Feng, his life would be confessed.


    "No, there is also a stone gate. It seems that the big fish is the thing guarding the stone gate." Shen Feng sat on the stone and took a rest. "I don''t know how there are fish in such cold water."


    Several people fell into meditation at the same time. At present, the cold pool can go down, but the strange fish in it is difficult to deal with.


    Besides, other people can''t go down at all except Shen Feng. Everything can only be solved by Shen Feng.


    "We can poison it." He said suddenly.


    After listening to the clear words, Shen Feng was also in front of him. He didn''t think of this. At the beginning, he escaped with a poisonous sting in an emergency.


    "You go on." Shen Feng looked at the clear way.


    "Isn''t that fish eating meat? You can put the poison in the meat." "And don''t worry about the poison. Anyway, these poisonous spiders are ready-made. I just picked a broken soul grass. If I don''t believe the poison, I won''t kill it."


    "Good!" Shen Feng also smiled.


    About half an hour later, a piece of poisonous meat was ready. Shen Feng put it into the ring and continued to dive into the water.


    With the exploration just now, Shen Feng came directly to the channel where he had a fierce battle with the strange fish just now.


    The blood here has dispersed, and the muddy water has become clear. In addition to the traces of fighting, the strange fish has disappeared. It should have returned to the cave.


    Shen Feng approached the hole, picked up a stone and threw it in.


    About two or three seconds, the water changed, and the strange fish had come out of the hole again.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you!" Shen Feng smiled and quickly dodged behind him.


    The strange fish rushed out quickly and stared at Shen Feng fiercely. The broken rainbow had left a shocking knife mark on him just now, and now it still hurts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you something delicious." Shen Feng took out the poisonous meat from the Lord of heaven and threw it at the strange fish.


    The meat was raw, with a bloody smell on it. It rushed up and swallowed it with its mouth open.


    Its body is huge, and the toxin will take a while to play its role, and a piece of meat is obviously not enough. It opens its big mouth again and rushes towards Shen Feng.


    "It''s greedy, but I''ll play with you for a while." With the advantage of small size, Shen Feng dodges left and right. All he has to do now is wait for poison hair.


    The strange fish kept moving, and its poisonous hair accelerated. In less than four minutes, its attack began to slow down.


    "Dong!" A loud cry.


    After its tail stab hit the rock, its body twisted and began to struggle violently, as if it had suffered great pain.


    "Here comes the medicine." Shen Feng smiled and quickly left. Although it was poisonous, it was also the most dangerous at this time. Under the pain, he would recklessly attack nearby things.


    As soon as Shen Feng left, he began to twist his body wildly and constantly hit the stone wall. His body was hit with blood, but he kept hitting.


    After hitting seven or eight times, its body gradually began to be weak, then spit out a palm sized stone and sink to the bottom of the water


    "Dead?" Shen Feng waited for almost a minute. He didn''t dare to approach until he was dead.


    "Is this a stone tablet?" Shen Feng picked up the stone he had just spit out and said to himself

 Chapter 1336

    This stone tablet is very heavy. Its material is almost the same as the surrounding stone walls, and it seems to be more hard. It is densely engraved with some incomprehensible words.


    "I don''t know how many years the stone has been in its stomach. It hasn''t been corroded. It''s really powerful." Shen Feng took the stone tablet and swam towards the stone gate.


    When he came to the stone gate, he pulled the two stone rings on the beast''s head.


    However, the stone door seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. With Shen Feng''s strength, it couldn''t be pulled or pushed open at all.


    In Shen Feng''s experience, it should be opened with what mechanism, so he began to look for the location of the mechanism.


    As like as two peas, he found a dent on the stone wall beside Shimen, which is exactly the same size as the stone spitting out by the strange fish.


    Shen Feng looked at the words on the stone tablet, which completely coincided with the words around the depression!


    "Ha ha! God help me! " Shen Feng was ecstatic and hurriedly placed the stone tablet in the depression.


    "Ka!"


    At the moment when the stone tablet is embedded, the sound of a mechanism rings out, and then the stone tablet automatically returns to a state that is level with the stone wall... Everything returns to calm


    "Brush!" After the stone tablet completely matched, these words released a faint light, which was instantly printed in Shen Feng''s mind.


    At this moment, Shen Feng felt a sharp pain in his mind and lost his mind for a while.


    After losing consciousness, Shen Feng felt that some inexplicable words appeared in his mind. These words were carved on the stone wall.


    Although he didn''t know him, these things lingered in his mind, like things printed in his mind.


    "What are these words?" Shen Feng came to the stone wall and looked at it.


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and gently touched the stone wall, but the stone wall didn''t feel anything except cold.


    "Is the magic bone really here?" Shen Feng said to himself.


    Thinking of this, he pulled the stone ring before he came to the stone gate. This time, he pulled it easily.


    "Boom..." the opposite round stone door opened slowly.


    With the opening of the stone gate, a powerful vortex was generated in the gap of the stone gate. The suction of the vortex was very large. Shen Feng was caught off guard and was firmly "caught" by it.


    Shen Feng tried his best to swim in the opposite direction, but the suction of the vortex was too big to help.


    "Hua Hua..." the whirlpool of Shimen sucked his body into it


    Shen Feng''s body kept rotating with the current. The whole person was not under his control at all. He could only urge the evil spirit and protect himself. He just felt that the world was spinning, and he didn''t know where he was about to be brought by the vortex


    The flow of water was fast. About two or three minutes later, Shen Feng stopped and came to the bottom of another cold pool.


    Although it is also a cold pool here, the temperature is a little warmer than just now.


    He looked around. It was very narrow. It was like a shaft. There was a light about 20 meters above his head.


    "Go out and talk!" Shen Feng looked at the light above his head and quickly swam past.


    After reaching the water surface, Shen Feng found that the light was not an exit, but a translucent ice, which blocked the only way out at present.


    Shen Feng looked at the ice above his head and looked at the bottomless cold pool below.


    Now it is impossible to swim back along the vortex, and he has been holding his breath underwater for nearly ten minutes, and the remaining strength simply allows him to swim back.


    "It seems that we can only break the ice at present." Shen Feng offered up the broken rainbow and stabbed it into the cold ice.


    "Qiang!" The blade hit the ice and encountered a strong obstacle.


    "So hard?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his arms suddenly worked hard. The edge of the broken rainbow pierced the cold ice in an instant.


    "Not thick!" Shen Feng felt that duanhong was only hindered by a small group, so he directly penetrated the ice.


    "Bang!" The cold ice was lifted, and Shen Feng climbed out of the cold pool.


    The environment here is ice and snow. At first glance, it looks like the tomb of the golden yellow emperor, but it is very empty and more like a huge ice cave.


    The ice caves extend in all directions and are full of huge icicles.


    "Is this the remains of the demon clan?" Shen Feng said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the four seasons outside are like spring, and there is such a place under the mountain."


    Although the surrounding temperature is low, it is still warmer than the cold pool.


    Shen Feng urged the fiery force in his body. The water vapor on his body evaporated and dried in a twinkling of an eye.


    Just then, "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the ice began to vibrate slightly, listening to the sound of the footsteps of a huge creature.


    "Something!"


    Shen Feng was surprised and hurried to a corner to hide.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound disappeared after more than ten seconds, and Shen Feng didn''t even see any shadow.


    "What''s going on? Is that my illusion? "


    Shen Feng just walked out of his hiding place carefully. Behind him came a bone eating cold wind. The wind was very strong. The cold wind mixed with ice particles crossed his cheek like a knife.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked and suddenly turned his head to look!


    I saw a huge mammoth standing behind him. The mammoth was ten meters tall, with long brown hair and a huge tusk of five meters.


    The end of the tusk not only forked, but also glittered with cold awn.


    "Sleeping trough! Mammoth! " Shen Feng looked at the huge creature behind him, scolded and jumped back.


    Because it''s raising its feet and stepping on itself.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the mammoth stepped on an empty space, and the whole ground trembled. At the same time, the ice cracked and spread around.


    "Qiang Qiang!" Ice cones rain down from the nearby cave roof.


    "Half moon cut!"


    Shen Feng drank violently, broke the rainbow, and cut all the ice cones into pieces.


    And the giant mammoth didn''t hide at all. These ice cones were like tickling for it, and couldn''t hurt it at all!


    "Isn''t this creature extinct long ago? How could it appear here, and still quietly, suddenly appeared behind me. " Shen Feng was surprised.


    When he was surprised, "moo!" There was a roar in the mammoth''s mouth. It opened its huge mouth and revealed its sharp fangs.


    The aura condensed in its mouth, and an air bomb containing a cold wind flew out and hit Shen Feng hard.


    "Lying trough, it will attack like this!" Shen Feng quickly rolled on the ground and escaped the attack of air bom

 Chapter 1337

    "Boom!"


    The air bomb bombarded the ice wall and hit a large pit with a diameter of about three meters. Countless cobweb cracks were opened around the pit, which spread for tens of meters before it stopped.


    Before Shen Feng''s tumbling action was completed, he saw the huge mammoth falling from the sky, and his strong limbs pressed hard.


    "Will this thing move in an instant!" Shen Feng suddenly urged the evil Qi in his body, and a surging air wave surged around his body.


    With the blessing of evil spirit, he suddenly patted the ice, and his body immediately bounced up, avoiding the "top of Mount Tai" of the mammoth.


    "Boom!"


    This time, under the huge pressure of the mammoth, the whole ice collapsed, and Shen Feng''s body fell down with the ice


    Below the ice is not a cold pool, but an endless abyss.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it empty again!" Shen Feng was surprised as he fell.


    He wanted to urge the evil spirit to fly, but the evil spirit in his body seemed to be imprisoned at this moment. He didn''t listen to orders at all, so he had to let him fall.


    "Dong!" Shen Feng fell on the ice again. He felt great pain in his bones, but his body was not hurt at all.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng sat up, touched his body, and then looked around.


    It is as like as two peas, just now. The scenery around us is exactly the same, but the place where the mammoth cracked and the ice wall that had been attacked was gone.


    After discovering this, Shen Feng realized that his place might not be a real place, but an illusion!


    Because the mammoth has long been gone. The mammoth is too big, can exhale and blink. It doesn''t look like a real living creature at all.


    If it really exists, it is too rebellious, fast and strong!


    "Dong Dong Dong..." there was another deep and familiar sound of footsteps.


    "Again!" Shen Feng''s face sank. Instead of dodging this time, he quickly ran to the place where he had just come out of the cold pool.


    When he came to the ice, the ice here was very flat, as if nothing had happened.


    "I can''t go back?" Shen Feng was secretly surprised.


    "Hoo!" A powerful gas bomb came from behind and hit him hard in the back.


    "Fuck off!" Shen Feng shook the broken rainbow in his hand, and a violent evil spirit instantly attached to the blade.


    "Ghost cut!"


    The blade cut through the air, made a ghost cry, and met the huge air bomb.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the air bomb hit the blade and burst out a violent air wave.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The ice under Shen Feng''s feet cracked countless cracks, and his body was pushed back more than 30 meters on the smooth ice.


    Then, the ice cones on the top of the head fell down, splashing countless fine ice dregs.


    "What a powerful tunnel force!" Shen Feng was secretly surprised. The power of the giant mammoth''s breath bomb was much stronger than he expected!


    "Moo!"


    The mammoth roared again, and its huge body rushed out of the fine ice residue. Its huge body was like a steel tank, and its tusks were even more powerful!


    What surprised Shen Feng most was that his body seemed to be a circle bigger than just now. Just now it was only about ten meters, but now it is twelve meters.


    But at this time he had no time to be surprised. The mammoth was so fast that he came to it in an instant.


    Facing the giant mammoth, Shen Feng didn''t dare to fight hard, so he had to dodge quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The mammoth''s Ivory directly crashed into the ice wall behind Shen Feng and was all embedded, and several huge cracks were opened in the ice wall at any time.


    "Good chance!" A fine light flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    Because the ivory was very long and now it was completely embedded, he thought the mammoth was stuck and he had a chance to fight back.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly. The broken rainbow in his hand cut out a huge knife gas with a diameter of about four meters, and fiercely cleaved it to its back!


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the knife Qi hit its body and sent out a crisp sound of steel.


    At the moment when Dao Qi met its body, a stream of air burst out from it. After Dao Qi met the air flow, it was directly bounced out and cut onto the nearby ice wall, leaving a huge knife mark


    "How could this happen!"


    Shen Feng looked at the knife Qi being bounced off, and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect that his attack would be easily bounced off by it!


    In a moment of surprise,


    "Moo!"


    The mammoth roared and threw its head violently. The sharp Ivory broke the ice wall directly!


    The ivory that broke the ice wall swept Shen Feng fiercely!


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng quickly put duanhong in front of him to resist, but the power of the mammoth was too strong. Shen Feng felt his arm numb, and the whole person flew out upside down and hit the ice wall hard.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded, his whole body was sore, and a trace of blood was left at the corner of his mouth.


    Before he could react, the ivory collided again and hit him hard on the chest


    Mammoths continue to attack wildly, and Shen Feng continues to dodge. Soon, the place is full of holes, and the ice is cracking and crumbling.


    "Roar!" A roar came out of its mouth, and its two forelegs were raised high and stepped down severely.


    "Boom..." the ice collapsed again, and Shen Feng''s body fell down again.


    "Bang!" Once again he fell as like as two peas.


    "Come on, is it over?" Shen Feng looked at the intact ice caves around him. His heart sank. According to the experience of the previous two times, the mammoth would appear in a while, and its body might get bigger.


    So he rushed forward like lightning when the mammoth didn''t appear, trying to leave the ice cave.


    This time he rushed to a passage next to the ice cave. In the passage, he suddenly found that the ice wall here was translucent, and he could see the other side of the ice wall.


    Similarly, on the other side of the ice wall, there was also a "Shen Feng" running wildly, and the two of them looked at each other with shocked eyes.


    At first he thought it was a mirror, but after he stopped, the ''Shen Feng'' over there was still running. When he saw him stop, the ''Shen Feng'' stopped.


    "What''s going on? Where the hell is this? " Shen Feng is surprised and suspicious. It''s impossible to run out by virtue of it. He can only find a way to break the illusion here!


    "It seems that you have understood." A low voice came from his ea

 Chapter 1338

    "Who! Come out! " When Shen Feng heard the sound, he became alert immediately.


    "I''m behind you." The voice was faint.


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng suddenly turned around, and a figure in black suddenly appeared behind him.


    The man was shrouded in black robes and couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, of course it''s your illusion." The man threw down his black robe and showed his true face.


    Shen Feng looked at him, his pupils suddenly narrowed, as if he saw something incredible.


    Because the other party is himself!


    "You, you... You are..." Shen Feng looked at himself and stammered.


    "Haven''t you seen it?"¡® Shen Feng smiled, then waved with one hand, and a strong evil spirit came from the pavement.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party suddenly attacked him.


    He instinctively wanted to avoid, but his body didn''t listen. He could only watch the evil spirit envelop himself.


    At the moment of being shrouded in evil spirit, Shen Feng felt that the surrounding scenery had changed again. He didn''t know when he came to a huge open space.


    The open space was surrounded by dense woods. He was wearing broken armor and had a war knife in his hand, which also had some broken edges.


    And the people around him are dressed the same as him. These people add up to nearly 1000. At the front of the team was a general wearing the same broken armor and riding a jujube horse


    It is not difficult for Shen Feng to see that almost all of them are disabled and defeated generals.


    And the opposite is also a soldier in full battle!


    But their weapons and equipment are obviously better. Everyone''s armor and weapons are shining with a chilling light. The most important thing is that the number of each other seems to be more than four times that of them!


    Almost five thousand people!


    And there are almost a thousand cavalry on the opposite side. The cavalry on Shen Feng''s side is only one person.


    "Where is this? Who are these people? Didn''t I just be in the ice cave? " A thousand questions arose in his mind.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" The sound of a war drum came from his ear. The drum was very loud, and he felt a burst of blood boiling inexplicably.


    "Brothers, we would rather never surrender!"


    The chief General roared, took out his long sword and pointed to the other camp.


    "Kill me!"


    After that, he rushed up with his first horse, and the people around Shen Feng raised their long knives and rushed up with him!


    Even if Shen Feng didn''t know these people, this situation also inspired his blood, because his bones also flow with the blood of soldiers!


    "I don''t know what''s going on. You''re going to die?" Shen Feng whispered.


    At a glance, there was a great gap between the two sides. Such a charge was just death, but the blood flowing in his body told himself that he could not be a deserter even if he knew he was dead, so he followed the last of the team


    A general wearing gorgeous armor and riding a white horse looked at the defeated soldiers who rushed over with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "These Ning people are stupid. They dare to compete with our 5000 army with a thousand disabled soldiers."


    "Don''t underestimate them! We won by setting up an ambush with an advantage of twice our strength. " Another general nearby murmured.


    "Even if Ning people are good at fighting, they are all infantry, and the iron cavalry of our country are not vegetarian." The former general rode forward, drew out his sword and roared.


    "Where is the iron horse of the wind country!"


    "My subordinates are here!" All the iron cavalry rode forward in a long line.


    "Hoo..." the general jerked the horse under his crotch, and the horse roared.


    "Kill all these Ning people!"


    "Kill!" Nearly a thousand iron cavalry roared, and all the horses charged!


    "Boom..." the sound of a thousand horses running like thunder, and the whole ground trembled slightly.


    At the end of the team, Shen Feng couldn''t help but sink when he saw the cavalry opposite him start charging.


    The cavalry had restrained the infantry. A thousand disabled soldiers had little chance of winning against a thousand infantry.


    Cavalry and horses are wearing armor, which can be said to be heavy cavalry. One round of charge of these heavy cavalry can break down these thousands of people.


    At this time, the cavalry threw out an iron chain with sharp barbs between two, and every five people were in a group, which was completely ready to harvest leeks!


    Just one face-to-face, the general on Shen Feng''s side was cut off by the other general.


    Seeing the general killed, the disabled soldiers immediately got confused and couldn''t resist the attack of the iron cavalry.


    "Ah..."


    Bursts of screams came from the front row. The iron horse and steel thorn chain were like a meat grinder in the crowd. In a twinkling, they were pushed not far from Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng has experienced many battles and has long been indifferent to life and death, but his "comrades in arms" around him are frightened.


    "Over, over..."


    Several people in front whispered, turned and ran. As soon as they ran, the people behind them were confused and turned around and ran away.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think Ning people are good at fighting? I think it''s just a group of cowards, wind country iron cavalry, rush! " The general smiled grimly.


    It is impossible for people to run over horses. The disabled soldiers are soon caught up. The only thing waiting for them is death


    Just as the cavalry in front slaughtered wantonly, a figure suddenly jumped up and jumped directly on the horse''s back.


    The figure of jumping on the horse''s back is Shen Feng!


    "The horse is good. Lend me a ride!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The voice fell, the sword in his hand directly crossed the cavalry''s neck, then grabbed his weapon and pushed him down immediately.


    Although Shen Feng can''t use evil Qi and internal Qi now, he still has some strength and strength.


    "Kill!" Several cavalry soldiers around them looked at their companions being killed and raised their swords to chop them.


    "Whoa!" Shen Feng reined in the horse. The horse rushed forward and broke away from the encirclement. The sword in his hand slashed and the two cavalry were cut under the horse.


    "These horses are really powerful!" Shen Feng was terrified.


    The cavalry''s attack seems ordinary, but with the speed of the horse, a simple knife will become a fatal attack. This is the reason why the cavalry restrain the infantry.


    "Catch him and kill this Ning man!" A man like the commander pointed at Shen Feng and roared. Dozens of cavalry rushed towards Shen Feng.


    These cavalry are encircled, and there are spikes and chains in their hands. It''s like laying a big net and shrinking

 Chapter 1339

    "Drive!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, grabbed the reins and rushed to the weakest place.


    "Kill!" The cavalry quickly saw his intention and began to quickly close the encirclement circle, raised their guns and prepared to cut Shen Feng under his horse.


    Shen Feng can''t use his internal Qi now. He sees the gap between these cavalry attacks and jumps forward. In the process of jumping, the sword directly passes through a cavalry''s armor and comes out from behind.


    With this leap, he abandoned his horse and fell directly to the ground.


    After the fight, Shen Feng deeply realized that the cavalry''s group combat ability is very strong. With the cooperation of heavy armor, it is almost an infantry nightmare!


    Moreover, it was at the end of the team. When he rushed through the encirclement, his "comrades in arms" were basically dead, and the remaining 50 or 60 people were all injured.


    Only Shen Feng is intact!


    The heavy armored cavalry is just a charge. When there is little loss, the team will be defeated!


    "There are still a few missing." The general looked at the broken Ning army and showed disdain. The effect of this charge was obviously much better than he thought.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed Shen Feng in the crowd, because Shen Feng was also looking at him.


    At this time, Shen Feng was covered with blood, but these were from the previous cavalry, and he looked at the general for only one purpose, that is to capture the king!


    Shen Feng wanted to find a chance to escape, but in his eyes, it was just a fantasy. Maybe he could kill the leader and go out.


    "Dare to look at the general and kill them!" The general roared in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Boom, boom..." the sound of the horse''s hoofs sounded again, and the cavalry charged again.


    The remaining fifty or sixty people watched the cavalry rush, all standing in place and waiting to die, because they could not run or fight.


    But Shen Feng won''t!


    "Just now it was just a warm-up. Let me meet the heavy cavalry of the old times!" Shen Feng took the sword just taken from the heavy cavalry and rushed up against the cavalry, and the direction of his charge was the general''s place.


    killing! Take the horse!


    Left gun and right knife, a gun pierced several cavalry, the general opposite was surprised and said: "this Ning man is so powerful!"


    However, Shen Feng is already killing red eyes. Every time he kills a person, he will feel that the evil spirit in his body has been stimulated for a few points.


    Shen Feng became braver and braver, and soon rushed to the general.


    "Die!"


    The bloody gun directly stabbed the general in the chest!


    "Qiang!" The general''s reaction was very fast. He raised his long sword like lightning and pushed the spear back.


    "Internal Qi!" Shen Feng was surprised. At the moment when the general resisted his attack, a trace of internal Qi attached to the sword edge.


    "Kill!"


    The cavalry around roared and stabbed more than a dozen long guns while Shen Feng was forced back.


    As soon as he turned around, he clamped all his long guns under his arms and lifted them with a sudden force, and more than a dozen cavalry were thrown out.


    The two cavalry soldiers beside the general picked up the long bow and were preparing to put cold arrows.


    "This Ning man is interesting. I will meet him in person for a while!" The general looked at Shen Feng with a playful smile on his face.


    The smile flashed away, his eyes showed a strong killing intention, and the war horse roared and rushed out!


    Shen Feng, who was fighting a bloody battle, felt his back cool and subconsciously turned to block, "Qiang!" The war knife and the war knife hit each other, making a clear sound of steel.


    The man was a general and the horse was also a BMW. Under the charge of one man and one horse, his strength was very strong.


    Although Shen Feng defended his attack, he was still forced out.


    "Yes, it can resist my charge." The general looked at Shen Feng, sneered and said, "give me your name. I won''t kill nobody."


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. What I''m interested in is your head!" Shen Feng smiled grimly, and black evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes.


    "Black evil spirit, he is a demon!" A cavalry looked at Shen Feng with a frightened look on his face.


    Not only the cavalry, but also the general''s eyes changed when he looked at Shen Feng. He roared: "kill the demon man, there is a reward!"


    At the same time, nearly 4000 infantry who were watching the battle from a distance also rushed over. For a moment, they shouted to kill Zhentian!


    Shen Feng faced five thousand elite soldiers alone and was not afraid. "Although the name is too bad, it''s OK."


    Say, he rushed up against the army!


    Every time you kill someone, the evil spirit in your body will awaken a little... Shen Feng escaped the war and became a purgatory


    The war lasted day and night. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit the open space, a man stood on a hill piled up by corpses.


    The man''s armor has completely turned blood red. He is Shen Feng.


    "The sunrise here seems particularly beautiful." Shen Feng looked at the sunrise and said to himself, "but why can''t this damn fantasy get out!"


    While talking, a man came out of the dense forest. This man was "himself" in a black robe in the ice warehouse.


    "How do you feel about killing these people?"¡® ''shen Feng ''said to Shen Feng.


    "No feeling." Shen Feng replied faintly that in his heart, these people are false and don''t exist.


    "Your mood is stronger than I thought."¡® Shen Feng smiled calmly, then waved with one hand, and the surrounding scene changed again. This time it was a mountain village with smoke curling from cooking.


    In the evening, the mountain village was quiet and peaceful. Some people were farming in the fields, old people were enjoying the cool and chatting, and a group of children were running and playing.


    "Boom..." a horse hoof sounded, and dozens of sergeants riding high horses and carrying war knives came running from a distance.


    These Sergeants are the generals who just led the cavalry charge!


    "It''s him!" When Shen Feng was surprised, the cavalry rushed to the village soon.


    "Assemble, everyone assemble!" A sergeant shouted, pulling his neck.


    Although the people in the village were alarmed, they all did. The people who were working threw down their farm tools, and the women who were cooking gathered together with their families.


    "Junye, what are you doing?" An old man on crutches came up and asked.


    "The war ahead is tight and food needs to be collected. I must gather up a hundred stones of food today!" The chief General murmured.


    "A hundred stones!" Everyone looked surprised.


    "Jun ye, a hundred stone grain is the harvest of our village for two or three years. Now we are barely fed, and it is impossible to gather up..." before he finished, the head general pulled his horse.


    The war horse raised his front hoof and kicked the old man out

 Chapter 1340

    "Poof!" The old man vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground motionless.


    A man walked over and sniffed, "dead, dead..."


    "You killed my grandpa, I fought with you!" When a little boy awkwardly picked up his hoe and was about to rush up, a sergeant raised his long sword and pierced him directly in the chest.


    "Er..." the child also fell into a pool of blood.


    Watching the people in his village killed one after another, everyone fell into fear, the children were scared to cry, and the adults gathered together trembling.


    "Ha ha..." the chief General looked at everyone''s frightened eyes and smiled wildly, "see, this is the end of following the country! You rather people are cheap bones. Most people don''t order to kill you. It''s the last mercy. I''ll ask you again, whether you want food or life! "


    "Lord Jun, otherwise you can give us a few days." An old woman said in a trembling voice.


    "Grace?" The general''s face showed a ferocious color, raised his sword and rode up to kill a man again.


    These people killed the old and the young one after another, which undoubtedly angered a group of young adults. They looked at each other and took up their arms. "It''s dead without food. The wind people want us to die, and we absolutely don''t allow it."


    No matter how angry you are, you should also have strength, not to mention that these young and middle-aged people are just farmers, which can not be compared with soldiers with strong fighting.


    As a "bystander", Shen Feng watched them killed, but there was nothing he could do.


    The sun was like blood, and it was thrown into the village that should have been quiet and peaceful


    "Brush!" The surrounding scene changed again and returned to the battlefield again. Shen Feng was facing the general who slaughtered the village.


    "I''m back again..." Shen Feng muttered.


    "Kill!" The general raised his sword and chopped it hard.


    Perhaps it was because he had seen these people massacre the village just now. Shen Feng felt a surge of anger from his heart. The evil spirit on his body gushed out of his body and filled his whole body in an instant.


    "That''s it. Kill all of them and everything you see!" A deep voice came from my ear.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed his intention to kill, and his mouth also roared.


    His body was like a ghost. He broke all the obstacles, rushed directly to the general and grabbed his throat with one hand.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The general looked at Shen Feng with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Shen Feng wanted to directly pinch his throat, but at this moment, he suddenly hesitated.


    However, at the moment of his hesitation, the general suddenly pulled out the dagger from his waist and stabbed him in the abdomen, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    "Click." Shen Feng sent him directly to the West.


    Once the general died, all the soldiers and bodies on the battlefield disappeared, and the surrounding area became an ice cave again.


    Shen Feng looked at the dagger in his abdomen and the blood flowing out. The feeling of weakness caused by pain and blood outflow was the same as the truth.


    "Shit, it''s just an illusion. It''s the same as real." Shen Feng pulled out the dagger inserted into his abdomen and threw it on the ground at will.


    "Your heart is still kind. This is not what a demon family lineage and demon bone inheritor should have!" An angry cry came from my ear.


    He appeared again and looked at himself coldly.


    "When I was something, your experiment, let you play with it?" Shen Feng looked as like as two peas in his eyes. He was very unhappy. He had become a bad man.


    "And I''m not interested in being the inheritor. I just want to eradicate the blood temple and live a stable life."


    "Safe? What is stability? Your blood and excellent qualifications are destined to take on the great responsibility at birth. Now you have integrated three magic bones, as well as the burning blood jade and the heavenly magic ring. In addition, I have a magic bone here, which has been more than half successful! Find two more magic bones and recover the demon family. It''s just around the corner! "¡® Shen Feng stared at him and shouted loudly.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Shen Feng said impatiently.


    "Don''t make progress. It seems that it''s time to teach you a lesson!"¡® Shen Feng shouted angrily, and his figure instantly turned into a huge black skeleton about ten meters.


    The skeleton looked ferocious and suddenly spit out a mass of evil spirit and bombarded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng jumped aside and easily dodged, "boom!" With a loud noise, the evil spirit fell to the ground and bombarded a huge pit.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to recover the demon clan?" The skeleton roared at Shen Feng.


    "Recover your brother-in-law, you thousand year old monster. It''s not too painful to stand and talk." Shen Feng scolded.


    "Mud can''t hold up the wall!" The skeleton roared and yelled fiercely. Shen Feng rushed over. It opened its huge mouth and bit it hard.


    "Shit, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, urging the evil spirit in his body, and a huge demon God appeared behind him.


    "Roar!" The demon God roared and rushed up against the skeleton.


    Although the skeleton was big, the demon God was not a vegetarian. They immediately confronted each other and entered a state of wrestling.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng sacrificed the broken rainbow from the heavenly demon ring and chopped it on the top of the skeleton with a knife.


    "Brush!" The blade penetrated its body and did no harm to it.


    "It''s no use! You should know that this is my world and I am invincible! " The skeleton roared, and the huge head threw it violently, directly throwing Shen Feng and the demon God behind him out.


    Shen Feng stopped at the corner of the ice wall, and then he stood up slowly.


    "Your invincibility is just what you think. I don''t think so." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Really? Boy, try it. If you defeat me, you can present the magic bone with both hands, otherwise you will listen to me and recover the demon family! " The skeleton growled.


    "Well, then it''s a bet, isn''t it?" Shen Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, "I''m very lucky. I haven''t lost when gambling."


    "Let your boy have a good taste of this failure today!" The skeleton roared, and the evil spirit and cold wind condensed in his mouth and attacked him fiercely.


    Shen Feng watched its attack attack, did not hide or flash, and the evil spirit in front of him continued to condense... At the same time, a golden light was released from the palm of his left hand, and the golden word "Yi" was gathered

 Chapter 1341

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the air bomb from the skeleton first hit the evil Qi in front of Shen Feng, and burst a layer of violent air waves in the ice cave, which spread away.


    The whole ice cave trembled violently, and countless ice dregs raged in the ice cave, like sharp knives!


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the surrounding ice continued to crack and spread for a long, long distance


    However, before the strong wind dispersed, Shen Feng''s body broke through the obstacles of the strong wind and came straight to the skeleton.


    At this time, the golden light of Shen Feng''s left hand flickered, and the vigorous Qi of Buddhism spared no effort to burst out. The word "zhe" continued to expand to about five meters in diameter.


    "What!" The skeleton looked at the Buddha''s vigorous spirit flying in, and his eyes were shocked. Before, it didn''t realize that Shen Feng had such a strong Buddhist power in his body.


    "Look, you''re invincible this time!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    Its body was so big that it hardly needed to aim. It slapped the skull in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Bang!" A slap on the skull''s brow made a dull noise. It was directly hit by Shen Feng and flew out and hit the ice wall.


    Buddha and devil Ben Xiangke, several cracks appeared in the center of the skull''s eyebrows.


    "Kaka..." while the skeleton was broken, a golden light came out from the crack of the bone, constantly disintegrating its power.


    Just now, when Shen Feng hit him on the head, he injected the relic power contained in his body into his body.


    "Impossible, you, you... How can there be a relic!" The evil spirit on the skeleton continued to disappear and turned into Shen Feng again. However, he was very weak and there was a golden light in his body.


    "Shit, it''s me again. Do you know it annoys me?" Shen Feng first frowned, "I said, your idea is out of date. It''s time for you to keep your promise and give me the magic bone."


    "If you don''t recover the demon clan, what do you want?"¡® Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve won anyway." Shen Feng looked at it with deep meaning and said, "I''d better admit defeat and hand over the magic bone."


    "That''s all. I''m tired after waiting for thousands of years. That''s all."¡® ''shen Feng ''said as his body became lighter and lighter, turned into a wisp of evil Qi and disappeared.


    "Hey, what about the agreed magic bone? Why did you make a mistake!" Shen Feng watched it disappear and shouted.


    But there was no response from the empty ice cave, only his own echo.


    Then, "boom..." the ice cave began to shake violently, the ground and ice wall cracked, and the ice cone fell... Within two breaths, the ice cave was destroyed.


    Shen Feng''s body falls, falls, falls


    Suddenly, Shen Feng opened his eyes. He looked around and found that he was still in the cold pool.


    In front of him was the stone door opened by him. In the stone door was a golden box, in which came the smell of magic bones.


    "Here!" Shen Feng looked happy.


    "Brush!" He put the box containing the magic bone into the Lord of heaven''s ring and took a deep look at the stone tablet next to the stone gate.


    When Shen Feng looked at the stone tablet, he suddenly realized that when he saw the stone tablet, he had fallen into an illusion. Any vortex and any ice cave were fake.


    And he has an illusion that he will come back here


    "Go!" Shen Feng suddenly swam out. He had stayed in the cold pool for a long time.


    Although he can come and go freely in the water, he can''t breathe in the water. Now the oxygen in his body has been basically exhausted. It''s really fatal to stay.


    "Gudu gudu..." water splashed in the cold pool. Maple Shen rushed out of the water and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Cough..." Shen Feng spit out a mouthful of cold pool water, then gasped a few mouthfuls, "finally come out."


    Seeing that Shen Feng came out safely from the cold pool, Qin chulie surrounded him.


    "Well, is that strange fish dead?" Qin chulie asked him.


    "Dead, long dead." Shen Feng smiled, "and I got what I wanted."


    Then he took the golden box out of the stone gate from the heavenly demon ring and put it on the ground.


    The reason why he brought Qin chulie here was because of the original agreement that no one would tell the secret or come here alone within three years.


    Each of them has obviously fulfilled this promise.


    Although Shen Feng and the three of them didn''t spend much time together, they still had some trust. It was a kind of etiquette for several people to go together and get the magic bone to show them.


    "Wow! Is this the magic bone? " He widened his eyes and stared at the golden box carefully, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "It should be right." Shen Feng smiled and said, "do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!" Qin chulie nodded.


    They are people of the demon sect, but they have never seen the appearance of the demon bone. When they were in Qingcheng Mountain, they just saw Shen Feng take it out for a moment.


    "Er... Which of you can unlock the lock." Shen Feng looked at a cumbersome mechanism lock on the box and frowned. For this thing, he can only cut with a knife. He is not good at unlocking.


    "I will, I will." ChuChu quickly volunteered to stand up and say.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful. There may be a mechanism in the box." Qin chulie warned aside.


    "Yes." He squatted down and carefully fiddled with the pattern on the mechanism lock.


    "Ka!" With a sound, the mechanism lock was unlocked, the box rose automatically, and a black bone like a leg bone appeared in front of everyone.


    "The fourth piece." Shen Feng looked at the magic bone in front of him and felt that the evil Qi of his whole body was restless.


    However, Shen Feng now has two relic sons, which can suppress this restless evil spirit.


    "This is the magic bone. It''s amazing." Just as ChuChu was about to reach for the magic bone, he was stopped by Shen Feng.


    "Don''t touch! You have the blood of the demon family. It''s very easy to fuse with the demon bone. Once you fuse, it''s hard to do. " Shen Feng warned aside.


    "All right." He stuck out his tongue and gave up the idea of getting the magic bone.


    Qin chulie looked at the magic bone, and his eyes showed a trace of heat.


    He has always been eager to have strong power, and he is the first disciple of the Lord of the demon sect. The magic bone has a strong temptation to him.


    Because if you get the magic bone, you will undoubtedly get strong power, just like Luo Yun. Originally, the strength is much worse than him, but with the power of the magic bone, the strength is a qualitative leap!

 Chapter 1342

    At the thought of this, the evil Qi in Qin chulie''s body began to agitate, and slowly exuded from his body. These were all happened by the Lord. Qin chulie didn''t know it at all.


    "Elder martial brother!" Seeing this, Yan Fei quickly shouted and woke him up.


    Shen Feng also covered the golden box containing the magic bone in time.


    "What happened to me just now?" Qin chulie suddenly realized and gasped for air.


    He can feel his blood churning, even if he wakes up and hasn''t recovered.


    "The magic bone will resonate with the evil Qi in the body. You were fascinated by the evil Qi contained in it just now." Shen Feng said faintly.


    He was not surprised by Qin chulie''s reaction. He was more crazy than Qin chulie before he fused the magic bone for the first time.


    "This thing is good, but it''s too evil." Qin chulie looked at the golden box and said.


    "If it''s not evil, can it still be called magic bone?" Shen Feng put away the golden box and said to several people, "I hope you can help me keep this secret."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t say anything, and master won''t embarrass us." ChuChu took the lead in answering.


    "So are we!" Qin chulie and Yan Fei both promised Shen Feng.


    "Let''s have a rest and go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Then he sat on the ground and rested for a moment.


    Although his body is not tired, what is tired is his heart. He hasn''t closed his eyes for almost a day and a night in the dreamland.


    Just when Shen Feng closed his eyes and rested, "Zhi, Zhi!" The sable suddenly screamed wildly, and then waved its claws in the direction of the canyon.


    "What''s the matter? You speak slowly? " As soon as he was about to step forward, a fine sound of "rustle" came into his ears.


    "No!" Qin chulie and Yan Fei immediately became alert when they heard the sound.


    They were too familiar with the sound. It was the sound of spiders crawling on the ground.


    "The fire at the door should not have been extinguished." Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw hundreds of spiders the size of a washbasin climb in from the outside, and there are more behind!


    Although a lot of realgar powder was sprinkled along the way, it was only useful for small spiders, but it didn''t work for big guys like them.


    "Good guy! Come in and die! " Yan Fei gave a low cry and suddenly took out the long sword in his hand. A sword Qi split it up.


    "Brush!" The body of several spiders was cut at once, and green mucus flowed out of the body.


    Several spiders were killed, which was ineffective. Other spiders immediately rushed up. Some of them climbed along the stone wall to the top of the cave, spit out a lot of spider silk and spread all over the world.


    "Go away!" The sword in Qin chulie''s hand came out of its scabbard, and there was a surge of evil spirit. The surge of evil spirit hit the incoming spider silk out.


    However, the spider silk was like rain and was very dense. After a knife, other spider silk rushed over again.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng drank violently. The evil Qi and burning power in his body fused with each other, and his whole body lit a red and black flame.


    "Hoo!" The flame burst into a huge bud.


    "Purgatory Black Lotus!"


    Shen Feng pushed his hands forward, and the burning bud immediately flew out. In the process of flying, it suddenly bloomed into a black lotus with a diameter of about five meters.


    The temperature contained in the Black Lotus is very high. Before the spider silk meets the Black Lotus, it immediately turns into fly ash!


    Where the Black Lotus passed, all the spiders were ignited and instantly roasted into coke. There was a pungent smell in the air.


    "Go, follow me! It would be bad if they all came in! " Shen Feng whispered and rushed forward first.


    This is originally the nest of spiders. Shen Feng himself is nothing, but Qin chulie may not be able to retreat all over. He must think carefully.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng raised the broken rainbow, and his opponent cut out with knife Qi. The spider blocking the way was immediately hanged by knife Qi.


    Just as Shen Feng was charging ahead, a roar came from the fork of the road next to him.


    Then a huge spider silk covered the clear and Yanfei behind the team!


    The tenacity and viscosity of spider silk are very strong. The dagger in ChuChu''s hand and Yanfei''s long sword can''t be cut at all. The purple jade sable in ChuChu''s arms also opens its sharp teeth to bite, but it doesn''t help at all.


    The more they struggled, the tighter the spider''s silk was, and in a twinkling they tied them tightly.


    "Elder martial brother, Shen Feng, help us!" Yanfei and ChuChu shouted at the same time.


    Before the words fell, they were dragged into the hole next to them by a huge force, leaving only a sound.


    "No!" Qin chulie and Shen Feng were surprised at the same time. They never thought that ChuChu and Yanfei would be robbed halfway.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately turned back and chased in the direction in which they were taken


    The place where Shen Feng first came in is the main entrance here. It is relatively wide, and the direction of the entrance is also straight.


    The place where Yanfei and Qin chulie were captured was a small fork in the road, which not only extends in all directions, but also turns in all directions. After Shen Feng and Qin chulie ran several intersections, they couldn''t find the way.


    There are seven or eight paths facing them. There are spider webs and small spiders everywhere. They don''t know where Yanfei and his companions have been taken.


    "What should I do? Which way? " Qin chulie has no idea in his hurry. Once he goes the wrong way, his younger martial brother and younger martial sister will die.


    Shen Feng raised his hand, closed his eyes, and began to perceive the surrounding sounds by using the perception of the magic bone. Although he can''t see at present, he should not have gone far. He can hear the sound.


    "This way!" Three seconds later, Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards a hole about two meters in diameter.


    The cave is about tens of meters. After passing the cave, Shen Feng and Qin chulie came to a huge grotto.


    This cave is not as big as the one in the cold pool, but it''s not bad at all. It''s full of fishy smell, and there''s some slippery and mucus under your feet.


    Shen Feng took a closer look. There were some small eggs the size of soybeans on the ground. These were their spider eggs.


    "Pa Pa......" he stepped on these little eggs and broke them, making a sound that made the hairs stand up.


    However, they don''t care so much. At present, saving talents is the most important thing.


    "Where are the people?"


    Qin chulie looked around and found no trace of Yanfei and ChuChu.


    "Up!"


    Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the top of the grottoes. There was a huge spider web on the grottoes. There were two huge spider silk cocoons hanging on the spider web. The two cocoons were still moving

 Chapter 1343

    These two spider cocoons should be ChuChu and Yanfei. They are tightly sealed.


    In addition to the two of them, there are nearly hundreds of the same spider cocoons. These spider cocoons are large and small, but they have stopped moving.


    On the cobweb, there is a huge spider. This spider, with legs almost four and a half meters long, is also a very small big guy.


    And the mark on the spider''s abdomen is red. The mark forms a face, which looks very ferocious and terrible.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The giant spider watched Shen Feng and Qin chulie break into its territory and roared.


    "Give me back my younger martial brothers and sisters!" Qin chulie roared violently, and the evil Qi in his body began to take shape.


    "Evil spirit chop!" The sabre Qi combined with the evil Qi and mercilessly cut at the giant spider.


    "Qiang!" It waved several long legs to directly offset Qin chulie''s attack.


    Although the sword Qi dispersed, Qin chulie''s body jumped high and stabbed the giant spider in the abdomen.


    The spider moves very quickly on the cobweb. While dodging, it spits out silk thread and sticks to the blade in Qin chulie''s hand.


    The spider silk is very sticky. Qin chulie wants to close the knife, but finds that it has been stuck.


    "Roar!" The giant spider roared and his long legs pulled the spider silk. Qin chulie was thrown out with the blade and landed on another spider web not far away.


    "Shit!"


    After Qin chulie fell on the spider web, he couldn''t move at once. Some little spiders hiding in the dark climbed towards him one after another.


    "Hoo!" A knife gas containing flame flew in. When the knife gas met the spider web, it immediately melted and the spider was swallowed by the flame.


    Qin chulie fell to the ground and said to Shen Feng, "thank you."


    "Leave it to me." Shen Feng held the broken rainbow in his hand and stared at the giant spider with a funny smile on his mouth.


    In his eyes, the spider can only provide a highly poisonous spike. The spike can repel even the North Sea giant demon. With it, it has more protection and can surprise the opponent.


    "Roar!" The giant spider looked at Shen Feng with vigilant eyes and gave a low roar.


    It was not only afraid of the flame on Shen Feng, but also sensed the danger from the man.


    "Black inflammation!" Shen Feng whispered. The broken rainbow in his hand burned and walked towards the giant spider step by step.


    Its long legs grabbed several spider cocoons and threw them fiercely.


    "Brush!" With the sharp edge of the broken rainbow, several spider cocoons were directly split, and the spider silk burned up before it fell to the ground. Among the spider cocoons are dense white bones, some of which are animal bones and some are human bones.


    "You shouldn''t keep anything that does harm to people!" Shen Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, and the blade crossed a bright arc in the dark spider hole.


    When the blade fell, the two spider legs of the giant spider were cut off. At the same time, the whole huge web burned, and the spider cocoons on the web fell.


    "Catch them!" Shen Feng shouted at Qin chulie.


    "Good!" Qin chulie answered and rushed over quickly to catch the spider cocoon containing Yanfei and ChuChu.


    The giant spider was cut off two legs by Shen Feng and was a little crazy. He led many small spiders to rush towards Shen Feng recklessly.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the evil spirit behind him turned into a tall demon God. The steel whip in the demon God''s hand waved, and some small spiders close to him were crushed immediately.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the steel whip hit the giant spider, and its hard shell was directly cracked.


    Now Shen Feng has fused three magic bones, and his strength is more than a little stronger than before.


    The giant spider was in pain. It roared in its mouth and turned around to run.


    "Stay for me!" Shen Feng whispered. The steel whip in the four arm War Ghost''s hand immediately turned into evil spirit and disappeared. He seized several spider legs of the giant spider.


    The giant spider''s legs were caught and began to struggle violently.


    But the arms of the four armed War Ghost are like steel tongs. Even if it has great power, it can''t break free.


    In the panic, the giant spider suddenly stretched out the poisonous thorn at the tail and stabbed Shen Feng fiercely.


    "Pretty smart." Shen Feng looked at the poisonous thorn stabbing himself. He didn''t panic at all. He cut off the sharp thorn with a backhand knife.


    The sharp thorn was cut off by Shen Feng, and its body twisted violently, as if it had suffered a lot of pain.


    "Since it''s so painful, die for me!" Shen Feng drank violently. The burning broken rainbow stabbed into its abdomen instantly, and the burning breath also injected into the spider''s body.


    "Roar!" It rolled on the ground a few times, gave the last whine, and then stood still.


    "Finally solved." Shen Feng looked at the corpse of the giant spider and put away the newly cut poisonous sting


    "It suffocated me. I thought I was going to be food for these spiders." Yan Fei tore the spider silk off his body and felt a lingering fear.


    Shen Feng looked at the huge Grottoes in front of him, and there were spider eggs everywhere: "as long as a fire burns here, we should be able to destroy the roots of these things. They do great harm to people, and we must not keep them."


    With that, he lit a fire here. There were spider silk everywhere. It was easy to be burned completely


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xingguan group building, Haining City.


    Su Mei had just finished a meeting in the conference room and was about to go back to the office to have a rest. A security guard came up with an express box and said, "President Su, the express company just sent an express. Do you want to send it to the office?"


    "What is this?" Su Mei looked at the box and frowned slightly.


    "I''m not sure about this. It''s very heavy inside. It seems to say that you can open it yourself." The security guard looked down at the box.


    "Don''t send it to the office. Open it for me now." Su Mei said to the security guard.


    "Yes, Mr. Su." The security guard said, put the things on the table next to him, and then opened them slowly.


    Su Mei subconsciously felt something wrong when she watched the security guard open. She instinctively leaned back.


    The security guard heard a sound in the box, "is there a clock in it?"


    "Drop, click, click..." Su Mei''s ear moved, and she immediately recognized that there was something wrong with the sound inside.


    "Wait a minute, don''t dismantle it yet!" Su Mei shouted to the security guard.


    But her words were too late, and the security guard had opened the express.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a burst of fire came out of the corridor of Xingguan building, and the powerful air wave shattered the glass of the whole floo

 Chapter 1344

    At shunxuan hospital, a jeep stopped. Shen Feng hurried down from the car and went straight to the ward.


    After he received the news that the Star crown group was bombed, in fact, the strength of the golden sword knight was much stronger than him, but he was unexpectedly assassinated.


    "I have succeeded here. The following can act."¡® ''beauty'' took out her mobile phone and said.


    As soon as the golden sword Knight died, things outside were obviously much easier to do.


    In the hall on the first floor of the building, two guards in black suits sat on the sofa, smoking and chatting.


    "Shit, that girl was so cute last night. I felt my waist was breaking." One of the fat guards laughed.


    "Hey, hey, that girl of mine last night was also good. She really has no figure. I''ll go to that store again when I have time tomorrow." The other took a deep breath of smoke and smiled.


    While talking, they felt cool behind their backs at the same time.


    They were all people of the blood temple. They were very alert. At the same time, they sat up and looked around, but there was nothing behind them.


    "Who!" They both roared at the same time.


    "Jie, you really deserve to be the man of the bloody temple. Even several gatekeepers are so powerful." A creepy laugh came into my ears.


    They followed their prestige and saw a skinny old man in black staring at them.


    The old man held a bone stick in his hand, and the other end of the bone stick was the skull of a baby.


    "You are a Brahman!" They both whispered at the same time.


    "Good eyesight, but you two can''t see tomorrow''s sun today." The old man''s voice seemed to come from hell, frightening their hearts.


    At the same time, the skeleton eyes in his hands released a strange green light, which turned into two poisonous snakes and rushed towards the two guards.


    The two men looked at the poisonous snakes coming out of thin air and wanted to resist, but they seemed to be under some magic spell. Their bodies didn''t listen to their orders at all. They could only watch them wrap around their necks.


    "Er..." they both felt their breathing stagnated and their faces turned purple.


    "Your little Brahman dares to fight against the temple, and your master will not let you go!" Said the guard with his last strength.


    "The temple has been pressing us for hundreds of years. It has to be worshipped every year. It''s not easy for us to make money. From today on, we have to make our own decisions!" The old man''s eyes sank.


    "Die!"


    The voice fell, and two poisonous snakes drilled into their mouths at the same time.


    "Ah!" They screamed, then covered their throats and rolled on the ground. After struggling for a few seconds, they didn''t move.


    The upper floors of the building, "bang!" With a loud noise, the wall of the building was directly broken, and a tall body rushed in.


    This man is like a wall. He is one of the leaders of Brahman, Xiangshan!


    "Who!" The resting Templar immediately took out his weapons.


    "Of course it''s the one who wants your life!" With a roar like a mountain, he rushed in front of these people like lightning.


    "Bang!" One person was directly punched by Xiangshan and vomited blood. The whole chest sank.


    Just as another man was about to raise his long sword and swing it, a ghostly voice came from his ear, "your opponent is here."


    "Brush!" A cold flash flashed across the throat of the bloody Temple knight, and a man dressed in black and holding a machete appeared beside him.


    The man licked the blood on the machete, with a trace of blood in his eyes, "the killing time officially begins!"


    After that, more than a dozen Brahman killers rushed in from the big hole just knocked open by the elephant mountain and began to kill the Knights of the bloody Temple crazily!


    Shen Feng was kind to the Brahman, and the Brahman has always been suppressed by the blood Temple branch.


    The Brahman is duty bound to eradicate the blood Temple Branch!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the first floor of the building made a loud noise. A fire burst into the sky and soon spread to the top of the building. The burning building lit up the whole night sky.


    "Boom..." the building collapsed and turned into ruins

 Chapter 1345

    At the same time, the South American blood Temple division.


    "Boom..." the sound of a motorcycle came from a distance. The motorcycle directly broke through the door of the branch and entered the interior.


    A man dressed in black and wearing a mask broke in on a motorcycle. With a wechat submachine gun in one hand, he pulled the trigger at the people in the blood temple.


    "Da Da..." after a dense shower of bullets, seven or eight members were killed on the spot.


    Other temple members took out their guns and began to fight back, "Bang Bang..." when the bullet hit the man in black, the man opened his five fingers and whispered, "stop!"


    The voice fell, and all the bullets immediately stopped in mid air.


    "Go back!" The man drank violently, and the power in his body burst out, and all the bullets were shot back towards the people in the bloody temple.


    "Ah..."


    A terrible cry came, and the members of the temple were caught off guard and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Bullets don''t work, use cold weapons!" Ordered a man with a Golden Knight badge on his chest.


    "Yes!" The men answered and rushed up with swords.


    "Cold weapons are useless!" A playful smile appeared at the corners of the man''s mouth. At the moment when the sword was cut, a strong magnetic force was sent out from the palm of his hand.


    "Brush..."


    All the swords came out and flew in front of the man to form a weapon regiment.


    "What!" Everyone present looked at the weapon regiment, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Who are you, but you know where this is!" The golden sword knight, led by him, shouted angrily at the man.


    The man raised his head and looked at each other coldly, "isn''t this the branch of the blood temple!"


    This is Bart. After the Holden incident, he was released by Shen Feng, which became a strong help.


    After that, he released all the weapons in front of him, "brush, brush, brush..." the people in the blood Temple fell down again.


    Bart''s strength is very strong, especially his special control over metal items, which will make the other party very difficult without preparation.


    "Is this the blood temple? It looks really weak. " Bart sneered.


    "Hey, boy, look at your moves. I seem to have heard them somewhere." A playful voice came from behind.


    I saw a handsome man in a white suit standing not far behind him.


    This man is a gentleman angel who is one of the twelve Blood Angels. This time he just came to play, but he didn''t want to meet someone attacking the branch of the temple.


    "Who!"


    Bart listened to the voice behind him, and his heart suddenly sank, because he didn''t notice when the gentleman and angel approached.


    "It''s the blood angel!" Several wounded Temple Knights saw this and their eyes showed joy.


    "What, blood angel!" Bart was surprised again. He didn''t expect that there was a blood angel in this branch. This time, things became difficult.


    "Just hearing my name scares me like this. It seems that you are just a coward." The gentleman and angel looked at Bart with some panic, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Blood angel, don''t underestimate me!" Bart''s face lit up when he saw that he had been looked down upon.


    He waved his hands, "brush..." all the weapons falling on the ground flew towards the gentleman and angel.


    "Boom!" A fire gun appeared in the hands of the gentleman and angel, and the fire gun roared.


    A huge flame flew out and hit all the swords. At the same time, it came straight to Bart.


    The temperature of the flame was very hot. Bart didn''t hesitate. He dodged and hid. The flame directly hit a huge hole in the wall.


    "What a powerful shot!" Bart looked at the hole in the wall and was terrified.


    He also tried to control the gun, but found that there was no warhead in it. The flame was completely formed by special high burning gunpowder!


    And the fire gun material in the hands of gentlemen and angels is also Ivory!


    "You seem stunned." The voice of the gentleman and angel came from Bart''s ear, and a cold light went straight to his neck.


    "So fast!"


    Bart was shocked and instinctively dodged to the side again.


    "Brush!" The cold light ran across his shoulder, leaving a knife mark.


    "Shit, this man''s blade is also Ivory!" Bart covered the wound on his shoulder and clenched his teeth.


    In this way, his special ability has almost no advantage against gentlemen and angels.


    Although it was only a short fight, his heart already knew that he was not the opponent of the blood angel at all.


    "Withdraw!"


    Bart''s eyes sank, and then he used his ability to urge all the metal objects around him to fly towards the gentlemen and angels.


    "Is that all you have to do?" The gentleman and angel smiled coldly and raised the gun with the other hand, "boom!" With one shot, the huge fire swallowed everything again


    The flames dispersed, and Bart had already disappeared without a trace.


    "The mouse ran away!" There was anger in the eyes of the gentleman and the angel.


    His body flashed and quickly chased out


    In a corner of the city, Bart dialed a phone with his mobile phone, "the mission I promised you failed. There are blood angels in the branch here."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you the money I promised you." Shen Feng''s voice came from his hand.


    "The task is not finished. I only want half." Bart said positively that he was also a man of principle, not to mention that he didn''t want other people''s pity.


    "OK, then follow the agreed half. I''ll call you later." Shen Feng said that and hung up


    On the other side of the world, coastal cities in southern Africa.


    Seven or eight speedboats are speeding along the coastline. These speedboats are full of heavily armed mercenaries with all kinds of hot weapons.


    At this time, Shen Feng was standing on one of the speedboats. He looked at an island not far from the land with a telescope.


    There are scattered buildings on the island. This is also a branch of the blood temple. If the blood Temple dares to touch his women, he must return it!


    "Are you ready?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the mercenaries.


    "Ready!" All the mercenaries on the other speedboats answered.


    "Fire!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The voice fell, "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " Three mercenaries looked at the rocket launcher and opened fire on the buildings on the island.


    "Boom..." the buildings on the island burst... Then the speedboat quickly landed, and the mercenaries followed Shen Feng to the island.


    They just landed on the island, "wow..." a wave suddenly surged up, drowned all the speedboats and sank to the bottom of the sea

 Chapter 1346

    On the island, mercenaries led by Shen Feng launched a large-scale hot weapon conflict with the blood temple.


    "Boom!" A rocket hit the second floor of the building, and the fire rushed up. Several men who were shooting on the second floor were directly blown out.


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang from the top of the tallest building. A mercenary beside Shen Feng was shot in the middle of his eyebrow and fell directly into a pool of blood.


    "No, there are snipers!" The remaining mercenaries immediately hid.


    "Boss, get down, there''s a sniper!" A mercenary shouted to Shen Feng.


    However, Shen Feng raised his head, looked in the direction of the gunshot, raised his hand and said, "give me your gun!"


    "Ah?" The mercenary was stunned before giving him the gun.


    "Da Da!" Shen Feng pushed the bullet and loaded it. A wave of perfect point shots suppressed the sniper to death.


    "Put on the incendiary bomb!" Shen Feng shouted as he shot.


    The voice fell and several incendiary bombs were thrown at the sniper''s place.


    "Ah..." the sniper was burning all over. He got up from the sniper location and wanted to run. He was directly shot in the head by Shen Feng.


    "Enter!" Shen Feng whispered and rushed into the building first.


    The mercenaries behind them were silly. They didn''t expect that their boss was so awesome and they all followed up


    Under the leadership of Shen Feng, the branch of the blood temple on the island was pulled out in less than 20 minutes and returned to the coast.


    "Huh? Where''s our boat? " The mercenaries at the front looked at the empty coast with doubts in their eyes. They parked their boat beside the beach, but now there was nothing.


    "Could it be that your boy didn''t tie it tightly and the boat drifted away by yourself?" Another mercenary joked.


    The task was completed so quickly that each of them could get a considerable commission. Everyone was very happy and joked.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua..." a sound of gentle waves beating the coast came from my ears, and a body slowly approached several people under the water.


    At the same time, the sea was rising and several people didn''t notice it at all.


    "What are you chatting about? Where''s the boat? " A man who looked like a mercenary captain came out of the tree forest and asked several people.


    "I don''t know. We stopped here just now." Said several mercenaries standing on the shore.


    When they answered the questions, several mercenaries on the opposite side looked frightened, "you, back..."


    "What?" Several mercenaries on the coast turned around and saw a huge wave about five meters high, which directly rolled several people on the shore into the sea.


    "Help, help..." several people struggled in the sea and sank directly.


    Several mercenaries who witnessed this scene were scared out of their wits. Swimming is a necessary skill for each mercenary, but they sank as fast as someone pulled them.


    And the huge waves just now are also very strange. They vaguely saw a face from the huge waves!


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng also came out of the woods and looked at a panicked team of mercenaries and asked.


    "Boss, there was a tsunami just now, and there was still..." before a mercenary finished, the sea roared again, and a huge wave came fiercely.


    "Coming!" The mercenaries were scared out of their wits because the face in the huge wave was clearer.


    "Ghost!"


    The mercenaries were so frightened that they all ran into the woods.


    But the speed of the huge wave was so fast that it came to their feet in an instant.


    Although only their feet touched the sea, each of them couldn''t move. The sea was like glue and firmly grasped them.


    "Help!" The mercenaries shouted and were swallowed up by the waves in an instant


    Shen Feng stared at the face, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes. The magic ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi and evil Qi condense and fly out directly to split the huge wave in two!


    However, after the huge wave was split, a figure gradually emerged.


    The man was wearing a dark blue windbreaker with long hair and hips. His eyes were also dark blue. He was graceful. Although he wore a blue mask, he was clearly a woman from his body shape.


    "Female!" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that the deep sea angel in the mouth of the angel of death was actually a woman, and he also met the most powerful blazing angel in the mouth of the angel of death here!


    "It seems that there is a hard battle." Shen Feng bit his teeth and looked at the sea.


    This is the seaside. In terms of terrain, it is fundamentally unfavorable to him. We must withdraw to the island behind us as soon as possible.


    "You are Shen Feng." The deep sea angel''s dark blue eyes stared at Shen Fengdao closely.


    "Deep sea angel! I didn''t expect you to be a woman. " Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to know me. It really surprised me." The deep sea angel smiled and lifted one hand, and a huge vortex rose on the sea and rushed over directly.


    The height of the vortex is almost seven or eight meters and the diameter is two or three meters. It rotates very fast and has a huge suction.


    "There are many places that surprise you!" The dark red evil spirit seeped out of Shen Feng''s eyes and curled around the blade in an instant.


    "Purgatory ghost cut!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink, and the blade flew out with a ghost cry and hit with the vortex.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the evil spirit and vortex hit each other. While the surging air waves spread around, the water splashed.


    Before the spray dispersed, a tall water wall rushed towards us.


    The water wall has a large area and is pushed directly from the sea. The sea water is mixed with stones and branches.


    The destructive power of the water wall is not only amazing, but also with the lessons of those mercenaries, they must not touch the sea, otherwise they will be pulled close to the sea.


    "Hoo!" The evil spirit behind him suddenly turned into shape, and a pair of huge black wings stretched out.


    He jumped lightly into the air and landed on a tall boulder.


    "Aren''t you great? What are you running for? " The angel of the deep sea stood on the water and made a faint tunnel to Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, I don''t like water very much, and I don''t like the feeling of being wet by water." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Water is the purest thing in the world. It is a kind of enjoyment in water. How can this feeling not be liked?" As the deep sea angel said, a water ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At first, the water ball was just a drop of water, glittering and translucent in the night.


    Then it grew bigger and bigger, and didn''t stop until it was close to two meters

 Chapter 1347

    "Brush!"


    The water ball turns into countless water droplets flying around. These water droplets look like raindrops, but they are very fast. At such a high speed, there is no doubt about their destructive power.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Shuidi''s attack range was very large. Basically, he could not avoid it and could only defend.


    The wings at the back vibrated, protected in front of the body, and isolated themselves from water drops with a blast of evil Qi.


    "Pa pa..." the water drops hit with the evil spirit, and made a crisp and pleasant sound.


    The water drops hit the boulder at the foot of Shen Feng and made a dense depression everywhere.


    "Water cloud chop!"


    The deep-sea Angel scolded, and a column of water rose into the sky. The column of water was very thin, but it was dozens of meters long. It was like a huge water blade, waving and cutting directly at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was protected in the middle by the evil spirit. He couldn''t see the situation outside at all.


    But he instinctively sensed the danger and jumped up.


    "Brush!" The water blade cuts the boulder directly from the middle. The incision is very smooth, the same as that cut by the sharp blade!


    "What a sharp water blade!"


    When he was frightened, he also found that the deep-sea angel was gone, surrounded by water, and he could not feel where people were.


    "Where is it?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Behind him, a wave surged slightly, and the body of the deep-sea angel appeared.


    The moment she appeared, several water columns rushed up, and the tip of the water column was selected, just like several sharp spears stabbing at the same time.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect the other party''s attack to be unpredictable.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng drank violently, urging the evil Qi in his body, and a tall demon God with four arms appeared behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The demon God roared, and his four arms raised a huge shield for defense.


    "Bang!" When the water column hit the shield, Shen Feng felt a strong force coming from behind. The power of the water column was much stronger than he expected.


    Facing this deep-sea angel, he was unprepared at present. Suddenly, he fought on the beach. He felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    The position of the deep sea angel in the water is unpredictable. He doesn''t know where the specific position is. He can''t take advantage of fighting here.


    Even if he swallowed the jade beads of the North Sea giant demon and moved freely in the water, he did not dare to rush into the water to fight.


    "No, it can''t go on!" Shen Feng''s heart sank and borrowed the impulse of the water column.


    "Hoo!" His wings behind him shook violently and glided towards the woods.


    "It''s boring to walk." The deep-sea angel''s eyes were cold, and a huge vortex rose in the sea under Shen Feng. The vortex rose into the sky, like the huge mouth of a giant beast.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng tried his best to urge the power of the magic bone, and the wings turned into evil Qi vibrated again.


    As the wind raged around him, his figure deflected, escaped the swallowing of the vortex, and then landed on a relatively high land.


    "Have the ability to catch up!" After Shen Feng landed, he challenged the direction of the deep-sea angel with a smile.


    "I don''t have to chase you. Don''t forget that this is an island." The deep sea angel answered slowly.


    After that, her figure slowly disappeared on the water, and the turbulent tide also retreated


    "What should I do?" Shen Feng looked at the receding tide and frowned.


    The deep sea angel is right. This is an island surrounded by sea water. There can be no plane on the island. His own is temporarily trapped here.


    The geographical location here is the coast of the southern hemisphere of Africa. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. He asks for help from the dragon group and is not as fast as the support of the bloody temple.


    "No, you can''t stay any longer!" Shen Feng said firmly.


    If you stay here for a while, you will be more dangerous, and the deep-sea angel will never think that he will choose to break through so soon.


    He also suddenly thought that there seemed to be several motorboats in the buildings on the island. At first, he didn''t care. This time, he might be useful.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Shen Feng carried the motorboat alone to the dense woods. Tens of meters ahead is the coast.


    "Bet!"


    Carrying the motorboat, Shen Feng quickly rushed to the shore, and then threw the motorboat out with all his strength.


    "Bang!" As soon as the motorboat fell into the water, Shen Feng jumped into the motorboat.


    "Boom..." the throttle was pulled to the maximum, and the motorboat roared and rushed towards the land.


    The deep sea angel has been waiting for Shen Feng. Before the motorboat rushed hundreds of meters, the waves behind him roared and set off huge waves five or six meters high.


    The motorboat has reached the limit speed as soon as possible, but the huge wave is getting closer and closer.


    Shen Feng sensed the waves behind him, stared closely at the front, and calculated the distance from the land in his heart.


    "No, I can''t catch up!"


    "Wow!" On the top of the waves behind him, the body of the deep-sea angel came out of the waves.


    She stepped on the huge waves and a sharp blade appeared in her hand. She stared at Shen Feng''s back and said coldly: "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to take risks, but you don''t have a chance now!"


    After saying that, she jumped from the waves, and the sharp blade directly stabbed Shen Feng''s back heart.


    "I have many opportunities!" Shen Feng turned half his body and looked at her. The spirit of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and an ice crystal releasing the chill appeared in his hand.


    This is the ice soul obtained from the tomb of the emperor of the kingdom of Jin.


    The cold power contained in the ice soul is very strong. When it was shot, it released the strong wind and shrouded the deep-sea angel under the urging of the evil spirit!


    "What!" The deep sea Angel looked at the ice soul and felt the extreme cold power above, and his eyes showed a startled color.


    Instinctively, she hid herself in the waves to avoid the cold.


    "Kaka..."


    The power of the ice soul was driven up, the roaring waves were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the deep-sea angel was frozen in the cold ice.


    "Ha ha, goodbye!" Shen Feng looked at the frozen deep-sea angel, laughed and sped away.


    He knew that the ice could only trap her temporarily. He had to reach the land now.


    "Despicable fellow!" The deep sea Angel watched Shen Feng escape through the cold ice, and his eyes showed anger.


    But the ice is so thick that it can''t break through for a while.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    When the deep-sea Angel broke the ice from the ice, Shen Feng had gone far and couldn''t catch up.


    "Shen Feng, you''re lucky to let you run this time. Wait for me!" The deep sea Angel watched Shen Feng reach the shore and said to himself with hatred.


    Then she disappeared into the vast sea again.


    Shen Feng rode a motorboat and rushed to the beach for more than ten meters before stopping

 Chapter 1348

    "It''s good to have this ice spirit, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Shen Feng looked at the sea behind him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The time to fight with the deep-sea angel was short. The strength of the other party surprised him. At the same time, he also noticed his weakness, that is, the water is afraid of freezing!


    Set off another violent wave, as long as it can be frozen instantly, it will have no attack power.


    If on land, with the ice spirit in his hand, Shen Feng is not afraid of her!


    "Deep sea angel, you won''t be so lucky to meet next time!" Shen Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, then turned and left


    Blood Temple headquarters, a large hall full of statues.


    Luo Yun knelt on one knee in front of a tall black statue.


    "This attack on Shen Feng is your unauthorized action!" The voice of the Lord of the temple came from behind the statue.


    "Yes." Luo Yun replied in a deep voice, "I joined the blood temple for revenge, not doing nothing here all day!"


    "What is idleness? Look who is idleness!" The Lord of the temple said coldly, "just because of your unauthorized retaliation, several of our branches in the world have been removed. Who will bear the responsibility!"


    "The division is pulled out, which proves that it is still too weak!" After listening to the words of the Lord of the temple, Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, a shadow fell from the sky and beat Luo Yun''s chest severely.


    Luo Yun felt his chest suffocated and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. The whole man flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground.


    "In the blood temple, I am the only master. No one can talk back to me, and so can you!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    After saying that, he raised his hand again, and a dark shadow rushed out of his feet and rushed directly towards Luoyun.


    Luo Yun looked at the shadow and rolled aside, trying to hide.


    "Dare to hide!" The Lord of the temple angrily denounced, and the shadows around him immediately focused on one point and turned into a huge cage, trapping Luo Yun in the middle.


    Then, the cage quickly closed, and Luo Yun''s whole body was suppressed.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun felt that every bone on his body was about to be crushed, and it became very difficult to breathe.


    "Still want to hide?" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "Don''t hide, don''t hide." Luo Yun squeezed a sentence out of his teeth and said, "my subordinates know they are wrong. They will never act without authorization in the future."


    "Just knowing your mistake is not enough. At least you have to improve your memory and know who is the master!" The Lord of the temple smiled grimly, and one of the shadows tightened sharply and pulled at Luo Yun''s arm.


    Just when Luo Yun thought his arm was about to break, a cold voice came from his ear.


    "Why do you teach your own people every time I come back?"


    The voice fell, and a cool sea breeze blew. A woman wearing a blue windbreaker, long blue hip hair and a blue mask came in from the outside.


    She is the fiery angel, the deep sea angel, who briefly fought with Shen Feng.


    "It''s not easy for you to come back." The Lord of the temple said faintly.


    After that, the shadow that bound Luo Yun suddenly threw away, directly threw Luo Yun out and hit the wall heavily.


    "Poof." Luo Yun vomited a mouthful of blood mist and lay on the ground.


    The eyes of the deep-sea angel were also water blue. She looked at Luo Yun and smiled, "you are the Chinese who wants to revenge the dragon group."


    At the moment when Luo Yun looked at her smiling eyes, he felt his breath stagnant. He was fascinated by this look. This look seemed to be everything to him. The so-called one eye for ten thousand years was just that.


    "Yes, it''s me..." Luo Yun stammered.


    "You go out first. I have something to say." With a gentle wave of one hand, the deep-sea angel took a stream of water from around Luoyun and directly took him out of the hall.


    When Luo Yun reacted, he was already outside.


    "This woman is so strong. Who is she?" Luo Yun whispered to himself that he felt no less than the Lord of the temple when facing this woman, and the tone of her voice just now didn''t seem to give the Lord of the temple any face.


    "But her eyes are so beautiful. They are really beautiful." Luo Yun recalled the look in his eyes and felt his heart beating wildly.


    He turned his head towards the hall, forgot one eye, and dragged his injured body away


    In the main hall, a water curtain rises out of thin air. On the water curtain, the deep-sea Angel sits gracefully on it.


    "What! You fought with Shen Feng! " The Lord of the temple was a little surprised.


    What surprised him most was that Shen Feng fought with her at the seaside and escaped.


    "Next time I''ll never let him escape again." There was a chill in the eyes of the deep-sea angel.


    "Several of my branches have been destroyed. This revenge must be avenged!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily. Since he became the Lord of the temple, the temple has never suffered such a great loss.


    "I think you are used to ease. Shen Feng can destroy a branch in a short time just with a group of mercenaries who are not in a climate." The deep sea Angel continued, "it seems that the little guy said just now. The main reason why the branch was removed is still too weak."


    "Hum!" The Lord of the temple snorted coldly. He knew the reason, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    "You''ve been trying to save face since you were young. You haven''t changed at all, my brother." The deep sea angel smiled.


    If other people in the blood temple are here, they will be absolutely surprised, because no one knows that the relationship between the deep-sea angel and the Lord of the temple is sister and brother!


    Their relationship is almost top secret. No one knows except them, including several other Blazing Angels.


    "Sister, can you not mention this?" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "OK, I won''t mention it, I won''t mention it." The deep sea angel smiled calmly, "that little guy was very interesting just now. Whose man is he now?"


    "I temporarily assigned him to the beast tube." The Lord of the temple replied.


    "All animals are used to wandering outside. He is not suitable for all animals. Let him follow me." Said the deep sea angel.


    "You want to take him yourself?!" The Lord of the temple was surprised that his sister was always alone and never took charge of anyone.


    "Why, can''t you?" The deep sea Angel looked at him and said.


    "Yes, yes, but this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You saw it just now." The Lord of the temple was worried.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" The deep sea angel smiled. "Recently, I took a look at the Arctic ice sea. The North Sea giant demon has guarded the polar water heart for thousands of years. Now it is getting closer and closer to the sea."


    "You''re not going to steal the heart of extreme water." The Lord of the temple asked he

 Chapter 1349

    The reason why Beihai giant demon stays in the Arctic ice sea is to protect the heart of extreme water, which contains great power and has been coveted by deep-sea angels for a long time.


    But the North Sea giant demon is too strong. Even if the deep-sea angel is strong in the water, it is not the opponent of the North Sea giant demon.


    "Yes, as long as I get the heart of extreme water, no one will be my opponent!" There was a fine light in her eyes.


    "OK, I''ll do you a favor."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    O Zhou, in a manor somewhere, a beautiful woman was dazed by the window, and another blonde beauty was looking at her mobile phone bored.


    The two women are Mia and Anne.


    "You say, what is he doing now?" Mia looked out of the window and said to herself.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I know you''ll be lovesick if you go on like this." Annie looked at her cell phone and said.


    "Who is lovesick? I''m just saying." With that, Mia picked up the brush in her hand and drew a picture on the paper.


    This manor is actually Mia''s company headquarters. It is located in the manor because it is quiet and can find a lot of inspiration.


    "Sister mia, I remember that your DK consortium recently competed with balomi for a large multinational project. What''s the result?" Anne asked her.


    Balomi is one of the largest underground gangs in o continent. In peacetime, this organization is under the jurisdiction of the Holy See, but when the Holy See was defeated in the battle for the holy sword, they separated from the Holy See and became an organization independently.


    The most important thing for organizational independence is money, so balomi is no longer satisfied with his usual means of making money and began to develop his business crazily.


    So they occupied the convenience of the gang and began to intervene in the business between the major consortia in o continent.


    It''s like a mad dog snatching food. Every consortium keeps a distance. If it can let it, it''s regarded as spending money to avoid disaster.


    However, now balomi began to compete for business with Mia''s paternal DK consortium. Annie was a little worried, so she asked.


    "I''m only busy with my own affairs now, and I don''t know much about things over there." Mia replied.


    "If you need help, just ask." Annie said to MIA.


    "Don''t worry, are you still polite to me?"


    Between the two women''s words, a gentle knock on the door sounded. A secretary came in and said respectfully, "general manager, someone wants to see you outside."


    "Someone wants to see me? Don''t I have no appointment today? " Mia was a little confused.


    She is not designing her identity now, but the boss of a company. If she wants to see her, she usually has to make an appointment in advance.


    "He said he was your old friend and asked me to give you this." The secretary handed a crystal to her.


    "It''s him!" Mia could not restrain her ecstasy and ran out in three or two steps.


    "Who?" Annie was also a little surprised. When she saw the crystal, she followed.


    While Shen Feng was waiting in the hall of the manor, Annie and Mia rushed up one by one and hugged him.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Do you want to eat me?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re right. I want to eat you now." Annie stared at the man in front of her with a sly look in her eyes.


    Compared with her, Mia was more subtle. "Why did you come quietly? Tell me in advance so that I can pick you up."


    "I''m here to pick you up today." Shen Feng said positively to the second daughter.


    He didn''t know that the attack on Xingguan group was an unauthorized action by Luo Yun, and he destroyed several branches of the blood temple. The blood temple will certainly return, so Mia and Annie are not safe for the time being.


    It''s safer to take them back to China just in case.


    "Really? Great! " Anne''s eyes brightened.


    Mia is even more so. She has long wanted to move the company to China. Now Shen Feng takes the initiative to speak. She is even more excited.


    "There''s such a good thing today. Let''s have a big meal to celebrate." Before Annie finished, a Mercedes Benz came to the door of the manor, and then three people in black walked out of the car quickly.


    These people in black are strong, wearing sunglasses and full of murderous spirit. They are all retired experts with calluses.


    They are all the bodyguards around Mia''s father.


    "What are you doing here without my father?" Mia asked the three.


    "Miss, chief CAI has been missing for more than a day." The first man whispered to MIA.


    "What!?" Mia looked surprised. It was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    "You didn''t come to tell me until the day you disappeared. You''re really competent." Annie said aside.


    "I''m sorry, the head of finance just said that there was a lot of work pressure recently. The red wine villa in the villa was relaxed. When we found out, there were no people." The leading man was very guilty.


    "Any clues?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Just left this, and we rushed over at the first time." Narrator: a white man took a dagger from his pocket.


    "Baromi''s broken dagger!" Annie and Shen Feng recognized the dagger as soon as they saw it.


    Shen Feng just heard of it. She knows more about the broken dagger.


    "After receiving this broken dagger, people will send it back after three days, but it will be divided into seven pieces and mailed separately!" Annie murmured.


    "What..."


    Mia heard that her father was going to be mailed back in seven parts. She felt her eyes were black and almost fell to the ground. She was held by Shen Feng.


    "What shall we do now, miss?" A bodyguard asked MIA.


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s saving people." Annie took out her cell phone and dialed a number


    "Boom..." Shen Feng drove an old car on the road.


    Although it''s just an old car, it''s so fast that it''s almost on a par with a sports car!


    "Whoosh!" The old car sped past and everyone was silly.


    "I can''t be blind. An old car can drive so fast." Several passers-by looked at the old car speeding by and were surprised.


    The vehicle passed through the busy street and came to an old urban area under construction.


    This old town is where balomi''s headquarters is!


    "Stop, you can''t go over." Several bastard men stopped in front of the iron gate.


    However, the car didn''t mean to stop at all. Several people looked at the old car coming at a high speed and were scared out of their wits. They flew and hid in the past.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Shen Feng drove directly into a big iron door and came to a manor.


    "Who!" There were seven or eight patrolling men in the manor who shouted angrily

 Chapter 1350

    While these people were angry, they took out the pistol at their waist and pulled the trigger in the direction of the cab.


    "Bang, Bang..." the bullet hit the windshield of the vehicle, making white spots one by one.


    "Bulletproof glass." A few people were surprised when the door suddenly opened. Shen Feng''s body jumped out and knocked them down with a submachine gun in one hand.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The injured people shouted and ran towards the inside of the manor.


    Shen Feng did not chase, but stepped on the wound of a man with a leg injury, "said, is the chief of DK consortium here!"


    "Ah!" The man screamed, but he didn''t answer Shen Feng''s question.


    "Don''t talk!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and his foot on his wound was severely crushed. The man was sweating with pain and shouted, "no, we don''t have any money here."


    "Really?" Shen Feng raised his head and looked inside the building.


    "Really, really..." the man took advantage of Shen Feng''s eyes and touched his hand to his waist.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng lifted it, shot him, and said coldly, "I''m not honest at all. I was going to spare your life."


    With that, he threw aside his two guns and went straight to the interior of the building.


    "Kill..." as soon as I entered the room, more than a dozen strong men with machetes rushed up. The machetes in their hands flashed cold and directly cut into Shen Feng''s head


    The manor covers a large area, and the buildings are connected into a complex. Shen Feng''s position is just the door.


    Behind the complex, a groan came from a luxurious room.


    "No, something big has happened." A man rushed into the room in a panic.


    "Shit, don''t you knock when you come in!" In the room, a tattooed middle-aged man in his fifties picked up his pants and scolded.


    This man is the godfather of the balomi organization, known as the bloody hand.


    A girl beside him covered herself with clothes.


    "Godfather, someone attacked our headquarters." The man looked very flustered and said.


    "True or false, is it a white hand?" Xueshou picked up a machete on the table and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, we don''t know who the other party is, and there is only one person..."


    "One person, one person can attack the headquarters. What do I raise you for?" Bloody hands put on their clothes, took a knife with them and went out angrily


    At this time, Shen Feng had hit nearly half of the balomi headquarters.


    There were countless balomi people lying where they passed, and no one could resist Shen Feng''s.


    At first, these people attacked madly, and now they all retreated with weapons.


    "Call your bloody hands out to see me!" Shen Feng grabbed a man''s collar, threw it directly more than 20 meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Our godfather is what you say you see." A strong man shouted, "has the tiger mastiff arrived!"


    "Here we are. We''ll be there soon." Several men shouted, and then a burst of dog bark came into their ears.


    Ten people came running with nearly ten huge mastiff dogs.


    These mastiff dogs have strong limbs, dark and shiny hair, sharp claws and teeth, and fierce eyes.


    They all grow up eating raw meat, and they often eat human meat!


    It''s definitely a monster destroyed by gangs and frightening the four sides!


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Mastiff dogs seem to smell the bloody smell coming from a distance. Their eyes are more fierce. They desperately want to rush over, and the people holding them can''t hold them.


    "Ha ha, here comes the tiger mastiff. Look how arrogant this guy is!" The leading strong man laughed and pointed to Shen Feng, "big babies, eat meat today and kill him for me!"


    After that, several people holding the mastiff opened the chain, and they roared one by one and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "You know how to let the dog go. It seems that you gangsters are very interesting." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. He looked at these mastiff dogs and knew that they had eaten human flesh. They smelled blood like crazy people.


    "Woof! Wang! " Ten tiger mastiffs pounced on Shen Feng from several different directions.


    They 1 had only blood and flesh in their eyes. Maple Shen was their food, and the saliva of each tiger mastiff was left.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng roared, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. Ordinary people can feel this momentum, but it has a stronger deterrent to wild animals!


    The roar fell, and all the tiger mastiffs stayed in place.


    This low cry immediately deterred the tiger mastiffs. They sobbed at the same time, picked up their tails, and their fierce eyes showed the color of panic.


    "What''s going on..." all the members of the barometer Gang looked at the tiger mastiff holding its tail and stopped. They were all a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Shit, give it to me, these disobedient beasts!" The leading strong man roared at the tiger mastiff.


    But the tiger mastiff didn''t listen to him at all, and one by one still looked at Shen Feng in horror.


    "Get down!" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    In front of Shen Feng, these fierce mastiff dogs were like docile kittens, all lying on the ground.


    At this moment, Shen Feng is their master!


    "Good, give it to me!" Shen Feng pointed to the people of the gang.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The tiger mastiffs turned around, barked at the balomi people, and then rushed up frantically.


    Balomi gangsters looked at ten tiger mastiffs coming. They were scared out of their wits. They screamed and turned around and ran: "Mom, help!"


    The leading strong man looked at his own tiger mastiff and firmly held the machete in his hand.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the machete cut down and directly split a tiger mastiff in two!


    "Smelly boy, I fought with you today!" The first strong man roared at Shen Feng, waved a bloody machete and stormed up.


    "Fight with me? You are not qualified! " Shen Feng rushed up against him without hiding or flashing


    "Bang!"


    The machete flew up. Shen Feng grabbed the strong man''s throat with one hand. His evil spirit lingered on his hand and his eyes were ferocious and terrible!


    "Say, is the head of DK finance here?"


    "Don''t want to know anything from me..." the strong man said intermittently.


    "Still a hard bone, then I''ll make you!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and he was about to burst his throat when a low roar came from his ear.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the lion fell, and all the other tiger mastiffs who were crazy biting stopped, and then ran away with their tails.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming with a lion

 Chapter 1351

    The middle-aged man is baromi''s godfather, bloody hand!


    The male lion beside him was nearly three and a half meters long, his brown mane hung down to the ground, and his sharp eyes stared at Shen Feng... His momentum killed other tiger mastiffs in an instant.


    Because of this, the tiger mastiffs ran away when they heard its roar.


    After the bloody hands, there were more than 20 strong men with Nepalese machetes at their waist. These were the machete teams of the baromi gang.


    "Godfather!" When the gang saw the bloody hand, they all said respectfully.


    With the godfather in charge, all the gang members who had been in a mess calmed down.


    "Finally came the big fish." Shen Feng looked at the bloody hand, with a trace of cold in his eyes, and took the strong man out for a distance of more than ten meters.


    Bloody hands stared at Shen Feng, and then looked at the ''achievements'' left by Shen Feng all the way. "I don''t remember provoking such a powerful person."


    "Who are you!" The bloody hand shouted in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Today I''m looking for someone. They don''t say anything, so I can only come in and find someone who can talk." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Blood hand narrowed his eyes and endured his anger. One of his gang bosses was bullied to the door, and the other claimed to be looking for someone.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t pay much attention to me!"


    "Yes, I just didn''t pay attention to you." Shen Feng said as he walked towards him.


    "Roar!"


    The 1 lion looked at Shen Feng coming and roared repeatedly. It seemed to warn Shen Feng not to get too close.


    "Who are you looking for!" The bloody hand asked in a deep voice.


    "Commander DK, this dagger should be yours." Shen Feng took out the broken dagger and said coldly.


    Blood hand looked at the broken dagger and was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would have trouble coming to the door as soon as he grabbed the man.


    "So you''re looking for the old man. He''s not here!" Blood hand cold tunnel.


    "So you took it?" Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued, "since you''re not here, please send someone back to me. If you don''t, it won''t exist today!"


    "How crazy! Then I''ll tell you, you don''t want to see the person you want to see today! " The bloody hand pressed his hand on the machete at his waist.


    "So you''re provoking me!" In Shen Feng''s hand, the black awn flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Duan Hong appear out of thin air, xueshou was startled, but he was also a person who had seen the world, which was nothing to him.


    "Boy, this is my baromi''s territory. I think you can be crazy until when!" The bloody hand roared, "give it to me!"


    "Yes!" The machete team behind him drank together. The Nepalese machetes at his waist came out of their scabbard at the same time and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    The momentum of these people is different from that just now. Everyone is a soldier who has been baptized by life and death.


    However, their opponent is Shen Feng!


    "Good momentum, but you picked the wrong opponent!" Shen Feng smiled ferociously. The broken rainbow in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath. The blade crossed a cold light and met the Nepal machete.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..." at the moment when Duan Hong and the machete hit each other, all the machetes rose into the air and were cut off.


    While cutting off the machete, the blade crossed the chest of several men.


    "Ah..." several people lay in a pool of blood at the same time.


    "Kill!" The machete team members behind them looked at their brother being cut down. They were not afraid, but continued to charge forward, like a cold-blooded machine without emotion.


    "There seems to be something wrong with these people!" Shen Feng looked at the people who rushed over and his eyes sank.


    Because before, a man who was not seriously injured had got up and pulled out a new machete from his waist. As others rushed up again, it seemed that he didn''t feel pain!


    "Whether you are a man or a ghost, die for me!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    "Ghost beheading!"


    The voice fell, and a red edge burst out on the blade. The evil spirit flew directly with the blade and passed through the chest of the three people in front of him.


    "Putong..." the three men fell into a pool of blood.


    Then Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the blade danced wildly in the crowd


    In just a moment, the machete team, proud of the balomi Gang, was almost destroyed!


    "What!"


    The bloody hand looked at his men falling in a pool of blood, and his eyes showed surprise.


    These are "reformed people" who have been injected with special drugs. After injection, the pain will be greatly reduced, and their temperament will become more cold and bloodthirsty.


    The machete team leveled a lot of things for him, but now the whole army has been destroyed!


    "Now it''s your turn!" Shen Feng took duanhong and looked at the cold tunnel of bloody hands.


    "Don''t think I''m easy to mess with!" The bloody hand shouted angrily, "brush!" The machete in his hand turned a circle, and then released the lion. One man and one beast attacked Shen Feng from the left and right directions.


    "Roar!" The lion roared, opened his mouth and bit Shen Feng''s neck.


    "Beast, die!" Shen Feng raised the broken rainbow and cut off the lion with a knife.


    The lion fell into a pool of blood before he could wail.


    "You killed my pet, I''ll kill you!"


    With a roar, the bloody hand waved the machete in his hand and cut it hard at Shen Feng!


    "What rubbish!" Shen Feng looked at him with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold.


    "No!" The blood hand''s face was instantly frightened pale and subconsciously blocked the machete in front of him.


    "Qiang!" The machete was instantly cut off by the broken rainbow, and the arm was numbed by the anti earthquake force.


    After cutting off the machete, duanhong cut directly to the neck of the bloody hand.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " The bloody hand sensed that death was approaching and shouted. He had to beg for mercy first. He knew he couldn''t escape this knife at all!


    "Brush!" The blade stopped a few centimeters from his neck.


    "Say, do you pay or not!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I, I..." the bloody hand looked at the blade on his neck and hesitated.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." The edge of the broken rainbow was cold. When he was about to cut down, the bloody hand shouted, "I said, I said!"


    His neck exuded a trace of blood, which flowed down the blade bit by bit. If he said it half a second later, his life would be lost.


    "Come on, don''t challenge my patience!" Shen Feng looked at him coldly, as if looking at a dead man.


    "It was the cardinal of the Holy See who asked me to do so, and people were detained in the Holy See." The bloody hand said quickly

 Chapter 1352

    "The Holy See? Haven''t you left the Holy See and started to make a living? " Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s just an external statement."


    "What''s the Holy See doing to catch DK financial leader? Do you want money?"


    The bloody hand nodded again and again. Now the knife is on his neck. He must know everything and say everything. "The Holy See was badly hit a few months ago. Now we need to make great efforts to develop. We are also secretly collecting money for the Holy See."


    "Oh, how much money do you want when you catch the head of CAI?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "One, 150 billion..."


    "150 billion, it''s really a lion''s big mouth. It''s almost half of the territory of DK consortium." Shen Feng sneered and said, "I''m afraid only the Holy See can do this in the name of bidding with DK consortium and then threatening money."


    "Yes, yes..." the bloody hand nodded again and again, and begged for mercy. "I just acted according to the order. Please lift your hand and let me go. I can regard everything today as never happened."


    He begged so hard that he was sent to Shen Feng''s knees.


    "You don''t think it happened, but I can''t think it didn''t happen." Instead, Shen Feng sneered and said, "the Vatican''s reinforcements should come soon."


    The bloody hand shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t tell the Holy See."


    "Really?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t ask for help.


    "Yes, yes..." his blood and cold sweat were about to flow out. He wanted to ask for help, but Shen Feng didn''t give him any chance.


    "Then tell the Holy See to send me the people intact now." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the bloody hand.


    "What..." the bloody hand swallowed his saliva. At the beginning, he suspected that he had heard wrong, and looked at Shen Feng''s attitude and didn''t pay any attention to the Vatican''s reinforcements.


    "I''ll do it now." The bloody hand looked at the broken rainbow on his neck and said with a smile: "this, can I take it away?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Vatican secret prison, a middle-aged man in his fifties, dressed in a dirty white shirt and disheveled hair, was locked up in a pig''s nest like room.


    This man is the head of DK finance, Mia''s father.


    In his next room was a fat man in pajamas.


    The fat man is also a group tycoon in o state. They were all grabbed by the Holy See, but the fat man came two days earlier than Mia''s father.


    The house was dimly lit and full of musty and rotten smell.


    "Let me out, let me out! Help, is there anyone... "The fat man shouted as he knocked on the iron door.


    But his voice was almost hoarse, and no one answered. He could only sit on the ground powerlessly and gasp.


    After a break, when he got up and shouted again, Mia''s father said, "you''d better save your strength. It''s useless."


    "So what? We can''t wait to die here. I don''t want to die. I''ve made so much money and haven''t had enough fun. " The fat man said and knocked on the iron door again.


    "If anyone saves me, I''ll give him money he can''t spend all his life!"


    The voice fell, an iron door outside opened, and several strong men with masks came in.


    "Help me, help me, I can give you 50 million, no, 100 million." The fat man shouted quickly.


    "You are so rich that you can give up 100 million. You rich people are really stingy!" The strong man is cold.


    "As long as you save me, I can give you a tenth of my wealth. Really, I really give it to you." The fat man continued.


    "Too little." The strong man smiled grimly, "we have to get something from you this time."


    With that, he ordered his men to rush into the fat man''s room.


    "Hey, what are you doing, what are you doing..."


    "Ah..." then came a scream like killing a pig. A strong man came out with a towel stained with blood, "I got it."


    "Go." Several people said that, turned and left.


    Mia''s father looked at the closed door with a look of despair in his eyes. He didn''t know what his end was


    Balomi headquarters, a palace like hall.


    Shen Feng sat on a large leather sofa and stood beside him respectfully with a bloody hand. This is usually a place for entertaining the guests of the Holy See. Today, Shen Feng became the master here.


    At ordinary times, fierce gangsters are busy like waiters, for fear of waiting for the murderous God.


    "It''s been more than two hours. Why haven''t people arrived yet? If someone really attacks here, I''m afraid you''ll die four or five times. " Shen Feng looked at the time, a little impatient.


    "Fast, fast." The bloody hand said, hurriedly took the fruit and handed it over, "otherwise you would like to eat some more fruit to quench your thirst?"


    While talking, a man hurried in, "godfather, people are coming."


    "Why don''t you go? No, I''d better go myself. " Then he ran out in three or two steps


    Outside the balomi headquarters manor, a motorcade came here. Next to the motorcade, a team of people dressed in stiff suits and outstanding clothes stepped out of the car.


    The leader was a tall man with long blond hair, blue eyes and a knight''s sword.


    This man is the presiding judge who almost died under Shen Feng''s sword after taking part in the holy sword battle a few months ago, but today he doesn''t wear armor but a suit.


    "Why didn''t anyone come to meet?" Whispered some of the Vatican knights.


    "Please come in, please come in..." bloody hands trotted out of the manor.


    "It took so long to come out. Is it a little floating to be independent during this period of time?" The presiding judge said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Who dares, who dares." Bloody hands quickly smile.


    "Where''s the person you''re talking about?" The presiding judge said coldly.


    "It''s inside. The boy is powerful. Be careful..." as soon as the bloody hand mentioned Shen Feng, his back felt cold. The man seemed to be a nightmare, which haunted his memory all the time.


    Before he finished, the presiding judge interrupted, "I think you are frightened. When did you become so timid?"


    "Yes, yes... My subordinates are wrong." The bloody hand quickly confessed his mistake, and the presiding judge dared not offend him at all.


    "How dare you challenge the Holy See? I''ll see who it is!" The presiding judge murmured to the men behind him, "get ready to fight and follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, they swaggered towards the place where Shen Feng was.


    "Bang!" The door of the hall was kicked open, and the presiding judge stormed in with his subordinates

 Chapter 1353

    When the presiding judge saw Shen Feng sitting on the sofa, he breathed for a moment, and the whole person froze in place.


    He can still remember the scene of escaping from Shen Feng''s knife. The man in front of him is undoubtedly his nightmare!


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you..." xueshou also noticed something wrong and asked him.


    "Isn''t this the presiding judge of the Holy See? Why did you come here in person? " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Er... Well, I just came to have a look." The chief judge hesitated, and a cold sweat seeped from his forehead.


    "Since you''re here to have a look, don''t be stunned. Come and sit down." Shen Feng smiled and waved to him.


    Where did the presiding judge dare to go, shaking his head again and again said, "no, No."


    "Since I don''t want to come and sit down, I''ll go!" Shen Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the evil spirit lingered around him. He got up and walked towards the presiding judge.


    The presiding judge looked at Shen Feng coming, and the whole person was in a bad mood for a moment.


    At this time, a young man next to the presiding judge stepped forward and shouted to Shen Feng, "pagans don''t pay attention to the Holy See. Let''s try the just trial today!"


    Then he jerked out his knight''s sword.


    The golden light on the long sword flashed and hit Shen Feng hard!


    "Stop!" When the chief judge returned to God, his men had rushed up, and his words seemed to be a little late. The sword edge had come to Shen Feng.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his body was gently on one side, and he dodged lightly.


    While dodging, he had a claw with one hand. The evil spirit lingered on the claw and buckled it directly on the other party''s throat.


    "Er..." the young man was raised by Shen Feng with one hand, and his whole breath stopped completely.


    "Mr. Shen, there is a misunderstanding here. You''d better let him go first." The presiding judge quickly pleaded for his men for fear that Shen Feng would kill him if he was unhappy.


    "What misunderstanding? All I saw was that he was going to cut me with a sword! " With a low cry, Shen Feng threw the young man out and smashed him against the nearby column.


    "Bang!" The man''s body hit the post hard, spitting blood at his mouth, and his life and death were uncertain.


    The presiding judge looked at the tragedy of his subordinates, but he was helpless. He was not his opponent at all, even if the Pope was here.


    "How did you tie people away and send them back to me within two hours, or I don''t mind meeting your Pope." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    After that, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand in an instant.


    "Brush!" Breaking the rainbow out of its scabbard, a knife Qi waved towards the side and cut out, dividing the side gate into two.


    The knife mark spread for tens of meters before it stopped. A deep knife mark was cut on the ground


    The presiding judge, the bloody hand and others looked at the knife mark and sweated wildly, especially the bloody hand. If Shen Feng had just made a knife, maybe the whole balomi headquarters would have been destroyed directly.


    And he had never seen the presiding judge so frightened, even when facing the unique Pope of the Holy See.


    "I know, I know." The presiding judge quickly replied.


    As he was about to turn around and leave, Shen Feng''s voice came from behind, "I want you to send people back in person!"


    "Good!" The presiding judge reluctantly clenched his fist. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice.


    Within an hour, Mia''s father was sent back to his manor, while Shen Feng took Mia and Anne back to China by plane


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang are waiting outside the almond hall in Zhangjia, Yunchang City, China.


    The antidote of shadow secret medicine is being refined. This antidote is a permanent antidote. As long as you take the antidote, the nightmare that has tortured them for more than ten years will disappear forever.


    At that time, they will also choose to fly away and spend the rest of their lives in a place where no one knows them.


    "Brother Kay, I suddenly have a bad hunch." Liu Xiang frowned slightly.


    "Why do you suddenly have this feeling? Isn''t everything going well?" A smile appeared on Xia Kai''s cold face.


    "I don''t know. I just feel something wrong. It seems that everything is too calm." Liu Xiang shook her head. She couldn''t tell what it was about this feeling.


    "What''s wrong with peace? Prove that things are over. As long as you get the antidote, everything is over. " Xia Kai said.


    "The people below feel that they have lost contact with us recently." Liu Xiang thought for a moment.


    The two of them are the adoptive sons and daughters whom Ren Daoyuan trusts more, and there are many people in charge. However, since the 100000 Dashan party, the relationship between the shadow people and them has been alienated a lot.


    But as for the specific reasons, they are not very clear.


    "They won''t do anything behind our back." Liu Xiang worried about the tunnel.


    "This..." Xia Kai also hesitated. The shadow people are all sect deserters. Many people are heinous. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Ren Daoyuan also uses secret medicine to restrain them, so that they can obey them. Otherwise, they won''t obey at all.


    Now that Ren Daoyuan is dead, everything will fall into disorder


    "It''s better in this way. Maybe when the antidote goes down, they lose contact. Isn''t that what we want..."


    Before Xia Kai finished his words, a scream came out of the room.


    "No!" They looked surprised and rushed into the room at the same time.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was kicked open, and a furnace tripod in the middle was half open.


    Zhang Wenfan and Zhang Yongye and sun fell in a pool of blood, and one body escaped from a ventilation skylight on the roof.


    "The antidote was robbed by them. Don''t let them run away..." Zhang Yong pointed to the skylight and said weakly.


    "Shit! Don''t run! " Xia Kai watched the man run out, jumped in his body and chased him out quickly.


    Liu Xiang checked the situation of Ye and sun. Zhang Wenfan was stabbed in the chest and killed on the spot.


    Zhang Yong was also stabbed in the abdomen, and blood gushed out.


    "Come on, come on!" Liu Xiang shouted.


    Zhang Yong spread out his palm and revealed five black pills. Then he said weakly, "this is the antidote I tried my best to protect. Give it to you first. Go and help him catch up. Other antidotes can''t be lost."


    "What do you do?" Liu Xiang took the antidote and said in a deep voice.


    "Leave me alone, go!" Zhang Yongshen shouted.


    The antidote is the painstaking efforts of him and grandpa. Now grandpa has been assassinated, we must not lose the antidote again!


    "Good!" Liu Xiang answered firmly and caught up with he

 Chapter 1354

    In a narrow alley, a body in black is shuttling quickly, with a package on his back, which is the antidote of the shadow secret medicine!


    This antidote is also Shen Feng''s painstaking efforts!


    Not far behind him, Xia Kai was chasing fast.


    "Zhao Geng, stop! Do you know what you''re doing?" Xia Kai roared while chasing.


    The man in black used to be a shadow man. He was good at sneaking and assassination. He was also one of the adopted sons adopted by Ren Daoyuan, but Ren Daoyuan trusted Xia Kai a lot more than him.


    "Of course I know. What''s in it is our lives!" The man in black shouted as he ran wildly.


    "Know you don''t give it to me yet!" Xia Kai roared.


    "It''s because it''s our life that we won''t give it to you, you running dog of the dragon group!" The man in Black said and jumped to the top of a bungalow.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xia Kai touched his waist with one hand and a dagger flashed out.


    "Brush!" The dagger flew out, and the internal Qi lingered on the dagger blade and directly stabbed the man in black on the back.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black is not weak. He waved his short knife to blow the dagger away, and then Xia Kai was caught in his hand.


    "Soul stirring palm!" Xia Kai gave a violent drink, and a palm wind flew out of the palm.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black couldn''t dodge, and the palm wind hit him on the side.


    "Poof!" He vomited blood from his mouth and stumbled to the ground.


    As soon as he fell, he struggled to get up and ran forward again, but his speed was greatly reduced. Xia Kai was approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Put down your things, you are not my opponent!" Xia Kai whispered.


    "Dream, I won''t give it to you when I die!" The man in black ran as fast as he could.


    "Then you die!" Xia Kai suddenly urged all the internal Qi in his body and pushed his palms forward!


    Xia Kai''s internal Qi cultivation has exceeded the congenital perfection and reached the human level. His strength is upstream in the shadow. The man in black is not an opponent at all.


    "Boom!" The strong internal Qi hit the man in black, and he fell forward like a broken kite.


    "Hum, die!" Xia Kai snorted coldly, walked forward and said coldly, "Zhao Geng, you are not my opponent. Why come to die!"


    "The running dog of the dragon group, my death is worth the work of my brothers!" The man in black hates the tunnel, "don''t think I don''t know. You''ve already discussed with the dragon group. After that, eradicate us, right?"


    "Who told you that!" Xia Kai frowned. These things are nothing at all.


    "Needless to say, we are all scum of society. Our hands are stained with blood. How can the dragon group let us go? The only way is to find an excuse to block us. You are their dog, so we have to control our own lives." The man in black hugged the package on his chest.


    "Who stirred you!" Xia Kai asked in a deep voice.


    These words are not groundless. Someone must be behind the scenes.


    "Ha ha, I''m right. I tell you, don''t dream too well with that bitch." The man in black laughed wildly.


    "Rumor, are the people below the same as you!" Xia Kai''s eyes showed a trace of killing intention. He must find out the man behind him, otherwise the whole shadow is bound to perish.


    "Yes, they all..."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    "Boom..." a burst of engine sound approached quickly, which came from the wall next to Xia Kai.


    "No!" His heart was shocked, instinctively aware of the approaching danger, he suddenly dodged back.


    He just dodged, "bang!" With a loud noise, a large truck crashed directly into the wall and almost hit him.


    Although Xia Kai hid, the man in black was directly crushed by the truck, the wall collapsed and the gravel splashed everywhere, arousing countless smoke and dust


    When Xia Kai got up to check, the man in black had been crushed to death, his package had disappeared, and there were no people around.


    "Shit!"


    Xia Kai angrily kicked a stone on the ground


    At this time, Liu Xiang followed up from behind, "brother Kai, where are you?"


    "Dead..." Xia Kai looked at the man in black who was crushed into a non adult shape and squatted on the ground powerlessly.


    Hope is coming soon, but it is dashed at this moment.


    "Just robbed a few, just old man Zhang..."


    Liu Xiang took out the antidote Zhang Yong gave her. There were five of them, one for each of them, and three left.


    Xia Kai looked at the antidote with guilt in his eyes. Zhang Wenfan died for them. This revenge must be avenged!


    On a cruise ship sailing in the Pacific Ocean, a handsome man in a white suit, aged about 30, was looking at the vast Pacific Ocean on the top floor.


    This man is Xia housong and the culprit who encouraged the people in black to rob the antidote.


    While Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were following Shen Feng to the primeval forest in the north, he began to be "active" in the shadow, and only then did he have what he is today.


    "Didi." His cell phone rang.


    "Things have been successfully obtained!"


    "OK, I''ve paved the back road. Welcome to me." Xia housong smiled and hung up the phone.


    "From today on, the shadow will have a new master!" Xia housong breathed the cool sea breeze and showed a cruel color in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the medical center of almond hall, Zhang Yong lay unconscious in bed.


    Although his life was fine, the sharp blade went through his abdomen and lost too much blood. It would take a few days to wake up.


    Zhangjia also gathered many experts. The nearest Feihong sect came here at the first time, followed by long Zu and Shen Feng


    In the Zhangjia hall, people gathered together.


    "I was careless. I knew I should have been here myself." Qian kept blaming himself.


    "I knew that the bloody animals on these helpers were not fuel-efficient lights. Let them go and bite back. The poisoned hands plotted against brother Zhang Xiandi. We must let them pay their blood debts!" An old man said with an angry face.


    The old man was also one of the main forces in the first World War of encircling and suppressing Xu Sheng.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang stood aside with guilt on their faces.


    "I''m sorry, it was our poor control that led to such a thing. I''ll be responsible for tracing it to the end." Xia Kai apologized.


    "Hum!"


    After listening to Xia Kai''s apology, the old man snorted coldly, "how to track down? Is brother Zhang Xiandi dead in vain?"


    He didn''t appreciate it at all. He didn''t like the shadow people. Now something happened, he didn''t trust Xia Kai and Liu Xiang

 Chapter 1355

    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai are also embarrassed. They also know that they have a great responsibility for this kind of thing.


    At this time, Shen Feng, who was silent for a long time, said, "now that the matter has happened, we still want to find a way to recover the remaining antidote and find out who is playing tricks behind it."


    Zhang''s kindness to him may not be able to repay him in his life. Zhang Yong is his life and death brother, and he is still unconscious.


    But relative to these, it is the most important to solve this potential cancer before the shadow is out of control.


    "Yes." As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded.


    "Who else can you contact in the shadow?" Shen Feng asked Xia Kai.


    "I can''t get in touch. Everyone has lost contact. It''s like the world has evaporated." Xia Kai replied in a deep voice.


    As soon as something happened, the people in the shadow could not be contacted, including the people they usually trust most disappeared without a trace. I don''t know whether they were dead or betrayed.


    However, it can be seen that this is a premeditation in advance!


    "Then you doubt who did it." Shen Feng also frowned and continued to ask.


    "This..." Liu Xiang and Xia Kai looked at each other and said, "Xia housong!"


    "Xia Hou song?!" Shen Feng was surprised when he heard their two suspicious objects.


    After Xia housong was abolished at the last Lingwu conference, he almost disappeared all the time. This man didn''t make any big moves except revenge on his brother Xia Houjie.


    Gradually, Shen Feng almost forgot him.


    But I didn''t think about it. At this time, it became a key suspect.


    "Don''t I remember he was wasted? How can a loser do these things? " Qian was frowning.


    "This man has a deep mind and knows how to tolerate!" Liu Xiang told Xia housong how to get rid of her brother, because Xia housong did it by her hand.


    Shen Feng, as the enemy of Xia housong, also has deep experience.


    "And he didn''t go to Qingcheng Mountain last time. At first, I thought he was useless and didn''t care, but now it seems more than that." Xia Kai thought.


    "I didn''t expect that there was an owl in Xiahou''s house!" Qian Zheng couldn''t help admiring Xia Hou song.


    No matter whether he did it or not, it is really difficult for ordinary people to be so resourceful and forbearing!


    "Follow me to Nanling. I''m going to Xiahou''s house!" Shen Feng got up and said.


    Everything is just speculation. There is no conclusion until we see Xia Hou''s house


    Nanling, Xiahou''s house.


    Xia HouBo, the master of Xia Hou''s family, is lying in the rocking chair drinking tea and listening to the Xiaoqu. It''s so comfortable.


    After he completely handed over the affairs of Xiahou''s family to Xiahou song, he was idle all the time, and Xiahou song also did well, which didn''t disappoint him at all.


    In this regard, Xia HouBo couldn''t help feeling secretly that he didn''t pass on the title of home owner to him early, which caused the situation of brothers killing each other, one dead and one disabled


    "Hey." Xia HouBo sighed, then picked up the teapot and wanted to drink tea, but found that the teapot was empty.


    "Somebody, pour tea." Xia HouBo shouted.


    The voice fell and no one answered.


    "People, what have they done?" Xia HouBo shouted angrily.


    "Xia Hou, you can really play with authority." A deep voice came into my ears.


    "Who!" When Xia HouBo heard the voice, he looked surprised and followed the prestige. Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and Shen Feng came in.


    "It''s you!"


    Xia HouBo''s eyes sank when he saw Xia Kai. When he was in the shadow, he was always under his jurisdiction. Liu Xiang also sent the antidote every month, so he always respected them.


    Now the shadow is in a semi disbanded state, and Xia HouBo has no fear for them, but has more hatred.


    Because they pulled themselves into the water, and their beloved little son was'' executed ''by them!


    He hated Shen Feng even more. He abandoned his eldest son and turned father and son into enemies


    "What are you doing here?" Xia HouBo said coldly.


    "Looking for your son!" Liu Xiang stared at Xia HouBo''s cold tunnel.


    "My son?" Xia HouBo said with a tragic smile, "haven''t you killed my son?"


    "Don''t play silly with me. It''s your eldest son, Xia housong!" Xia Kai stepped forward and grabbed Xia HouBo''s throat.


    Although Xia HouBo is also a martial artist, he is not Xia Kai''s opponent at all, and he has no plan to resist. With Shen Feng and Liu Xiang here, his resistance is useless.


    "It''s starting to trouble song''er again. Aren''t you miserable enough to hurt our Xiahou family!" Xia Hou borsche roared hysterically.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where''s your son?" Shen Feng stepped forward and looked at Xia HouBo coldly.


    "I don''t..."


    Before Xia HouBo finished, Shen Feng punched him in the stomach.


    "Er..." this punch made Xia Hou Bo stare, and he couldn''t slow down for a long time, and Shen Feng injected evil Qi into his body under this punch.


    "What do you want to do!" Xia HouBo calmed down and roared at Shen Feng.


    "I want to know where your son is!" Shen Feng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and mobilized the evil spirit into Xia HouBo''s body.


    "Ah..." Xia HouBo screamed. The evil Qi and internal Qi collided with each other, and the meridians were torn and painful.


    "Don''t you have his contact information? Why are you looking for me! " Xia HouBo shouted as he struggled.


    "Will your son come to you if he can reach you? You must have a special way to contact your son! " Liu Xiang held a dagger against his neck.


    Xia HouBo pointed to the cell phone next to him, "there''s a number in it. You can dial it."


    "Dudu..." after a blind sound came from the mobile phone, Xia housong''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Is it Shen Feng?"


    Shen Feng, with his mobile phone, listened to the voice coming from him. He was surprised. The other party obviously had expected everything, and this is his home, and his eyes are everywhere.


    "Xia housong, where are you!" Shen Feng whispered.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Xia housong sat in the open-air bath on the beach, lying on the beach chair, waiting on by several beauties and bodyguards.


    "Where is it? I''m basking in country A. " Xia housong smiled.


    "Is it you who attacked the instigator behind Zhang Jia?" Shen Feng asked directly.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? Is that guy Zhang Yong dead? " Xia housong replied bluntly.


    "I''ll kill you!" Shen Feng angrily kicked the table next to him, and then roared, "don''t let me catch you!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t catch me." Xia housong replied with a smile, "and I''ve sent the antidote, so don''t want to see it."

 Chapter 1356

    Shen Feng''s eyes burst out with murderous eyes. He worked hard to get the formula and antidote, but made a wedding dress for Xia housong, so that he could control the residual power of the shadow.


    "Your father is right here. Don''t you leave one for your father!" Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my father! Do what you want. It has nothing to do with me. " Xia housong said coldly, "Shen Feng, I have today because of you. We have a long future."


    With that, he hung up directly.


    "Doodle doodle..." Shen Feng listened to the blind sound in his mobile phone and suddenly fell the mobile phone to the ground. The mobile phone was torn apart.


    "Shit!"


    After a few minutes, Shen Feng gradually calmed down and told Xia HouBo what Xia housong had done and what Xia housong had just said.


    "Ha ha..." Xia HouBo laughed wildly. "This is my son. I can see that my son has done what he does today. It''s worth dying."


    Looking at Xia HouBo laughing wildly, Shen Feng frowned. None of them thought he would react like this.


    "Stop laughing and shut up!" Angry Liu Xiang was about to start, but Shen Feng stopped her.


    "Keep him. Anyway, he is also a dying man. He may be useful." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    He kept Xiahou Bo to give Xiahou song a "chance.".


    He doesn''t believe that Xia housong will ignore his father and control it here, so as to maximize the role of Xia HouBo.


    "You think I still use it, don''t you? Then I won''t do what you want! " Xia HouBo was crazy at this time. He suddenly jumped at Liu Xiang.


    "What are you doing!" Liu Xiang defends subconsciously.


    "Poof!" The sound of the sharp blade entering the body came, and the dagger in Liu Xiang''s hand fell into his chest.


    "Er..." Xia HouBo opened his mouth and fell into a pool of blood.


    He wanted to die with all his heart. Anyway, he also died without an antidote. He might as well commit suicide instead of being tortured. Moreover, Xia housong won''t have any worries after his death.


    "The whole family is crazy!" Liu Xiang looked at the dead Xia HouBo and bit her teeth.


    "Madmen are forced out. You can know how many evils the shadow did when you see the end of Xiahou''s house." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Liu Xiang and Xia Kai also felt guilty. They contributed to many things, such as Xia Hou''s house in front of them.


    Although they obey orders, they also have unshirkable joint and several liability


    "I don''t blame you. Everyone''s position is different, and they naturally do different things. What you promised me has been done. Don''t you two always want to fly away? Let''s go now. I won''t stop you. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    They looked at each other. Although it has always been their long cherished wish to fly away, the recent sudden changes broke the original plan.


    "We have to solve this mess before we go." Xia Kai said.


    "Yes, all this is our negligence, so we should be responsible to the end. At least we should help you. It can be regarded as our atonement and gratitude." Liu Xiang is firm and authentic.


    "Yes, if something has special needs, I''ll give you the green light." Shen Feng replied.


    Later, it was found that Xiahou song had transferred all Xiahou''s family property abroad. At present, Xiahou''s family is only an empty shell, and everything has been premeditated for a long time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, in a seaside villa in country a, Xia housong stood on the top floor of the villa and looked at the fiery sunset.


    He has received the news of his father Xia HouBo''s suicide. Although he has hatred in his heart, people die like lights out. After all, he is still his father. In his heart, he also has some melancholy and mourning.


    "Young master, someone wants to see you." A man in Black said to Xiahou song.


    The man in black is a member of the original shadow. The shadow was taken over by Xia housong and now he has become a confidant bodyguard around Xia housong.


    "I see. Let him come to me." Xia housong was faint.


    A few minutes later, a man in a loose black robe came over.


    "Brother Xia Hou, long time no see." The man murmured.


    With that, he opened his black robe and revealed a thin face. It was Luo Yun.


    However, he is thinner than before, with sunken eyes and some disheveled hair, but his eyes are more sharp. The whole person looks like a different person.


    Xia housong''s changed Luo Yun''s face showed a funny smile: "young master Luo, I didn''t expect that we would meet here again."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect brother Xia hou to fly into the sky and become the biggest winner." Luoyun is faint.


    Shadow is Ren Daoyuan''s lifelong effort. Shen Feng spent a lot of effort to plot against Liu Xiang and Xia Kai, and took great pains to eradicate Ren Daoyuan in Qingcheng Mountain.


    Just when everything thought it was going to be solved, Xia housong killed it halfway and took advantage of it.


    Although the "shadow" has long been fragmented, every member of the shadow is an expert!


    "Everywhere, it''s all forced by the situation. Don''t you also become the blood Angel feared by everyone in the blood god temple?"


    Xia housong took two red wine glasses, poured red wine and handed it to Luo Yun. "No matter how we change, we all have a common purpose, don''t we?"


    Luo Yun took a sip of the red wine glass and said coldly, "my purpose has never changed. It''s you. Now there are so many experts under his hand. Revenge is long gone."


    Xia housong frowned a little, and Luo Yun was right to the point.


    Although he now holds the old shadow department and wants to avenge Shen Feng, with Ren Daoyuan''s example, it''s not time to rashly oppose Shen Feng and the dragon group.


    First, he doesn''t have the strength of Ren Daoyuan. Second, he has just taken over the shadow. He must find ways to restrict the following talents by means. After all, everyone in the shadow is not an ordinary person.


    "How is it possible? You should know that there are no eternal friends, only interests and hatred. The shadow and blood temple are just using you to contain Shen Feng. I have the same purpose as you." Xia housong smiled and said.


    He is now a "loser". He can only rely on this three inch tongue. The shadows are bewitched by him, and Luo Yun is also lost in thought.


    "What do you want? Let me join you? You also know the means of the blood temple. " Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    Two people now have their own ghosts. Luo Yun didn''t say that he still had a reason not to leave the blood temple.


    At this time, a graceful figure and a pair of crazy water blue eyes fascinated him appeared in his mind

 Chapter 1357

    "Of course I''m not asking you to join. It''s of great use for you to stay in the blood temple." Xia housong smiled and said.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. His purpose is to use the blood temple to understand the dynamics of the dragon group.


    His intelligence network is not perfect. If the dragon team finds his place and makes a wave of surprise attacks, he can''t carry it at all. Even if Shen Feng comes alone, he can kill him.


    So he wants to use Luo Yun to get the movements of long Zu and Shen Feng.


    "You''re using me, too." Luo Yun''s eyes were cold, and his eyes staring at Xia housong showed a killing intention.


    He hated being used, not to mention a useless man began to use him.


    And he killed Xia housong at this time without effort!


    "Master Luo misunderstood." Xia housong sensed his intention to kill and quickly explained: "I just said that we have only one purpose. Against long Zu and Shen Feng, only strong alliance can have a chance."


    Luo Yun didn''t answer, but the cold in his eyes faded a little.


    Seeing this, Xia housong hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, "I''m a thorn in the eye of Shen Feng and long group now. You don''t want them to pull me out as soon as possible. And if you need to speak, I''m sure it''s my duty! "


    "Good!" After weighing the pros and cons, Luo Yun agreed to him.


    "Cheers to our cooperation." Xia housong raised his glass. After they had a drink, Luo Yun hurried away.


    "Hum, you are all chess pieces in my hands after all." Xia housong sneered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiwu mountain Mingdao village.


    The old man who lost an arm was pointing the forging knife by a stove.


    This old man is the owner of Mingdao villa, Xia yuan. His arm was cut off when Ao Yunfei attacked him. He can''t forge a knife at all without an arm. He can only teach his lifelong experience.


    "I''ve seen villa leader Xia." Shen Feng goes to Xia yuan and respectfully tunnels.


    "It''s brother Shen. You''re here. Sit down, sit down." Xia yuan greeted warmly.


    "No, I have something to tell you this time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I mean, I''ve finished all those dragon leather armor." Xia Yuan said to several busy men, "go and carry things up."


    A few minutes later, two people came with a big box.


    When the box was opened, there were pieces of leather armor. These leather armor were made of the Dragon skin.


    After special treatment by Xia family, the scales become as soft and elastic as cloth.


    Although it is not as hard as it used to be, it is more than enough to resist ordinary knives and guns.


    With these leather armor, Shen Feng is ready to distribute it to all the women.


    If they encounter trouble in the blood temple again, their safety will be guaranteed very effectively... Of course, it''s best not to need them.


    "Unfortunately, many of my skills in Mingdao villa have been lost, and they are far from being handled as well as expected." Xia yuan looked at PI Jia and sighed.


    Jiaolong skin is rare in a hundred years. Even if the Xia family has a craft, but there is nothing for them to use, the craft will gradually decline.


    "Villa leader Xia doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s good to do so." Shen Feng said, directly took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Xia yuan looked at the check and took a breath. The amount on it startled him.


    "200 million!"


    "Too much. I can''t have so much." Xia yuan quickly refused.


    "The money is not much at all, because I have something else to ask you for help." Shen Feng said positively to Xia yuan.


    "What else?" Xia yuan was inexplicably happy.


    For a knife casting master, the spirit meteorite iron and the Dragon Armor... These were not even met by his parents and grandparents. After knowing Shen Feng, they were completed one by one.


    He didn''t know what else Shen Feng could surprise him or do.


    "I want to forge a knife that can freeze the sea!" Shen Feng said to master Xia in a deep voice.


    After seeing the strength of the deep-sea angel, Shen Feng felt a little bad. He was not afraid to fight on the land, but the deep-sea angel was not a fool and could not run to the land to fight to the death with himself.


    So he needs a knife, a knife to restrain her!


    "A knife for freezing sea water?" Xia yuan frowned. He had never heard of this kind of knife, and then smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little beyond my scope."


    "What if I have this." In Shen Feng''s hand, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the ice soul appeared in his hand instantly.


    Ice soul showed a faint blue light, and the temperature of the whole room instantly fell to a very low level!


    "Ice soul!"


    Xia yuan looked at the ice soul and was shocked. The spirit meteorite iron and ice soul are extremely precious casting materials.


    He took Bing soul in his hand as if holding a baby, and said to himself, "what a pure Bing soul."


    "Well, can you forge that knife with it?" Shen Feng asked old Xia.


    Xia yuan still frowned and said, "it''s very difficult to cast a knife with ice soul, because it conflicts with fire."


    As he said this, he put bingpu close to the nearby stove.


    With the approach of Bingpeng, the flame in the stove shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is only close, not put into the stove.


    "What about that?" Shen Feng is also a little difficult.


    "I''ve heard from my grandfather that the ancestor of Mingdao village also had a precedent of casting a knife with bingpu. It''s just that bingpu is very small and only nails are big. This is at least ten times that." Xia yuan recalled.


    "Then tell me, what way can I use it to cast a knife?" Shen Feng asked impatiently.


    "Cold iron requires a lot of cold iron to wrap it up, then melt the cold iron with the stove, and then extract the essence from all the chill so as to form a knife." Xia yuan stared at Bing soul with a burning color in his eyes.


    Ice soul casting Dao is just a rumor from his ancestors. His grandfather''s grandfather may not have done anything, and he is likely to do it.


    "Where is cold iron?"


    "Cold iron is extremely difficult to obtain. It can only be bred in special places. It is very precious." Xia yuan got up and said.


    "Wait for me. I''ll get you a cold iron."


    Then he got up and left.


    About fifteen or six minutes later, Xia yuan came over with a box.


    The box was not big, but it was very heavy. Xia yuan opened it and saw a large ore in the sea bowl. There was a trace of cool air in the box.


    "This is cold iron ore! It is also the treasure of my Mingdao village. "


    Xia yuan looked at the ore in the box and continued, "it will be less than 1% after purification. If you want to forge such a large ice soul, such a little cold iron ore is far from enough. It takes dozens or even hundreds of times."

 Chapter 1358

    Shen Feng picked up the cold iron, and a cold touch came from his hand, which felt familiar.


    "I know where there is this!"


    A fine light flashed in his eyes. Under the cold pool of 100000 mountains, there are a lot of this ore!


    Although the ore in the cold pool is not as pure as the one in hand, the quantity can be used to make up for it!


    "Really?" Xia yuan''s eyes were also full of joy.


    Shen Feng''s broken rainbow is the most proud "work" of his life, but this "work" is likely to be replaced.


    Cold iron is the best material for forging weapons. With the integration of ice and soul, you can cast a magic weapon more powerful than broken rainbow!


    "Give me two days. I''ll be right back." Shen Feng put away Jiaolong''s leather armor and went to 100000 mountains alone again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight, in Nanling City, China, the top floor of an exquisite villa is the home of tea.


    The top layer is full of red flowers, one of which is the most bright. It is tea cultivated with blood.


    With the fusion of magic bones and the enhancement of Shen Feng''s strength, the flower cultivated by blood had no effect on him.


    "Take off your clothes." Shen Feng said to tea.


    "Annoying, let me take off my clothes and play hooligans for no reason?" Tea face a red, jiaochen way.


    "I''ll give you a good thing."


    With that, Shen Feng took out a Jiaolong leather armor.


    "What is this? It''s ugly." Red tea looked at Jiaolong leather armor and frowned slightly.


    This leather armor is a soft armor in the style of a vest. It is the original dragon skin without any modification. There are softened scales on the surface... It is really unacceptable to women who love beauty.


    "Do you remember I killed a dragon? This is made of its skin. "


    Shen Feng took out the prepared dagger and stroked on it, leaving almost no trace.


    "So powerful?" Tea is a little surprised, this is to take over the bad looking Jiaolong leather armor.


    "This is an extraordinary time. It can be much safer with it."


    "Yes." Tea rushed to Shen Feng''s arms, "then I''ll take it."


    At this time, Shen Feng lay on the leg of tea and looked at the stars. "There are always so many changes in life. No one knows what will happen in the next second."


    Tea gently stroked his hair, his eyes showed tenderness and said, "but you can be in front of me."


    Shen Feng looked at his gentle eyes and felt a palpitation in his heart. "When everything is solved, you can go to Haining to live."


    "Yes." Tea face a red, gently nodded, bent down and said: "I also want to have a child for you like sister Leng."


    "OK." Shen Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    Shen Feng picked up tea. Her face was close to his chest and felt a strong heartbeat


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cold pool of 100000 mountains, Shen Feng looked at the cold pool and showed a trace of helplessness on his face. After turning around for a few times, he actually came back.


    "Poop!" With a sound of, Shen Feng jumped directly into the cold pool.


    Although the cold pool was bitter cold, Shen Feng was already familiar with it. He continued to dive and soon reached the bottom of the pool.


    "That''s them!" Shen Feng picked up the shovel he had already prepared and continued to dig up the cold iron ore.


    But the cold iron ore is very hard. They are almost connected at the bottom of the pool, almost without any gap.


    Moreover, it was impossible to dig underwater. After a few minutes, it didn''t even dig down at all.


    "Shit! It''s too hard. " Shen Feng scolded. He didn''t dare to chop and pry with a broken rainbow.


    This is cold iron ore, which is a good material for casting magic soldiers. Although the broken rainbow cuts iron like mud, if the broken rainbow is cut fast, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "What should I do? I can''t get it down at all. " Shen Feng looked at the cold iron ore at the bottom of the pond and was worried. The geology here is special. He can''t use explosion. It would be bad if it collapsed.


    "Hua Hua..." Shen Feng heard the sound of water in his ear. The direction of the sound of water was very strong. It was the place where the strange fish appeared before.


    "By the way, the tail thorn of that fish is very sharp and hard. It may be able to pry these cold iron ores." Shen Feng suddenly remembered the body of the strange fish and quickly swam over.


    He has swam this passage several times, which can be said to be very familiar.


    When he swam to the place, he found the body of the strange fish missing.


    "Strange, how can it be gone?" Shen Feng was puzzled. The temperature of the cold pool could not rot at all, and even if it did rot, its bones would stay and could not disappear out of thin air.


    "Hua Hua..." just when Shen Feng was surprised, a strong current flowed out of the dark hole next to him.


    The current formed a vortex and pulled Shen Feng''s body into the cave.


    Although the current was strong, Shen Feng could resist it completely. He looked at the dark hole and said to himself, "it seems that the body of the strange fish should have been sucked in."


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng decided to go in and have a look. He needed the tail thorn to pry the cold iron ore.


    Along with the suction in the hole, he easily came to the depth of the hole. The hole was wide, but it was dark and had nothing.


    And the temperature of the water began to drop gradually, getting colder and colder


    At the depth, the temperature suddenly began to ease again, and a light fell from above.


    "There''s an exit!"


    This is an underground river. The direction of the cold pool is completely underground, extending in all directions. It is not surprising that there are exits.


    After swimming for dozens of meters, Shen Feng came to a huge water chamber.


    The water chamber is almost the size of a football field. It is very wide. Weak light is thrown down from it. The water temperature is also very warm compared with the place where I came just now. There are some algae living on the surrounding stone walls, which is a sign of life.


    Seeing the exit, Shen Feng''s first reaction is to breathe. The most important thing is to keep enough oxygen underwater. He has been underwater for more than ten minutes.


    When Shen Feng swam to the water, the underwater grass began to move slowly and stretched to Shen Feng''s feet


    "Poof." Shen Feng surfaced and the warm air entered his lungs, making him feel refreshed.


    The exit is like a small pond. It is also located in a mountain stream. It is surrounded by dense trees and strange flowers and plants. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "Unexpectedly, the exit is still here." Shen Feng said to himself.


    Just as he took a deep breath and was ready to continue to dive to look for the body of the strange fish, his feet were suddenly entangled by something

 Chapter 1359

    "What!" Shen Feng subconsciously struggled.


    But the thing holding its feet seemed so tough that it couldn''t get rid of it, and pulled him underwater.


    After entering the water, he saw that his body was full of water plants like hair. These water plants were dense. I don''t know when they had surrounded him. Looking from here, people couldn''t help feeling that their scalp was numb.


    And it is these water plants that ''grasp'' his legs!


    "Shit, it''s disgusting!" Shen Feng scolded, took out the broken rainbow and cut the water grass wrapped around his legs.


    Although the water grass is tough, the edge of the broken rainbow is invincible, "brush!" All the water and grass around the legs were cut off.


    But as soon as the water plants on his legs were removed, some water plants wrapped around his back, and some small water plants wrapped around his arms and body.


    "No!" After Shen Feng felt that his body was entangled, he was shocked.


    They are winding and pulling down into the water. If they are completely wrapped, they will suffocate even if they are not strangled!


    "Break it!" Shen Feng roared in his heart, and the power of the magic bone burst out.


    With the outbreak of magic bone power, the water around the body was pushed back for a few minutes, and powerful power erupted from the body.


    "Pa..." all the water and grass around him were broken, and he immediately got away.


    But at this time, he was pulled underwater. His body was surrounded by water and grass. The light above was blocked by water and grass. I saw that the water and grass closed quickly and wrapped him in it


    "Four armed War Ghost!"


    Shen Feng, wrapped in water and grass, gave a roar, and a strong current of water burst out from the water and grass.


    "Boom!" A roar came from the water and grass, and all the water and grass were supported by the powerful demon God.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost roared, and the evil spirit in his hand instantly turned into four battle knives and frantically cut off the surrounding water and grass.


    "Brush..." the blade fell and all the water and grass were torn to pieces!


    However, water and grass seem to be inexhaustible, pouring out madly from one direction.


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots!


    Shen Feng knows this very well. What he has to do now is to cut down the roots!


    Cut off its roots and eradicate these annoying water plants!


    "Full moon cut!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the evil spirit lingered on the blade, cutting hard in front of him.


    "Hoo!" The blade first avoids the surrounding water and grass, then cuts through the water flow and directly splits a path


    "It''s its root!" Shen Feng looked at a dark green object with a diameter of seven or eight meters, like a tumor growing at the bottom of the pool.


    The water and grass around the tumor like object are very dense. Just split by the sharp blade, there are countless water and grass to protect it. With the biological instinct, this is its root.


    "I found you!" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he condensed all the evil spirits on the blade of duanhong, and the four armed War ghosts immediately integrated into the blade.


    "Demon God cut!" Shen Feng showed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, clenched the broken rainbow with both hands, and rushed towards the tumor like object growing on the stone wall.


    "Brush!"


    The blade is as powerful as bamboo. Before the water and grass passing by touch the blade, they are directly torn to pieces by the sharp knife gas above!


    Then the blade directly cuts the tumor like object growing on the wall and divides it into two!


    The moment it was split by the broken rainbow, a jet of dark green liquid gushed out of it, and immediately dyed the water dark green.


    And when the water dyed dark green touched him, Shen Feng felt a burning and tingling feeling.


    "This thing is poisonous!" Shen Feng was surprised and suddenly swam towards the water.


    "Hua Hua..." the water surged, and Shen Feng''s body jumped out of the pool directly.


    After jumping out of the water, Shen Feng could see that the skin on his arm was red and swollen, and it was hot and numb.


    He didn''t dare to touch it. He quickly took off his clothes and washed it with clean water that hadn''t been polluted.


    After a while, the burning feeling on the skin gradually disappeared, but the redness and swelling of the skin did not subside.


    "This thing is so poisonous. It seems that I underestimate the things in 100000 mountains." Shen Feng touched his arm a little and still felt a tingling pain.


    His physical quality is so strong that he can be immune to the miasma of 100000 mountains. It is obviously highly toxic.


    After resting for almost two hours, Shen Feng walked to the edge of the pool. The water inside gradually became clear and the toxin precipitated.


    "Go down and have a look."


    He dived into the water again to see where the fish bone went. After all, digging cold iron ore is the most important thing.


    The water chamber below the pool is very large. The dark green toxin flowing from tumor like objects is soon diluted. The water has become clear. Although some of the toxin remains, it has little impact.


    The tumor like object was divided into two, and a lot of animal bones flowed out of it. Just now, the dark green liquid blocked my sight, and I couldn''t see anything in it.


    "Strange, so there is no fish bone?" Shen Feng looked at the bones scattered at the bottom of the pool and frowned. In his impression, the body of the strange fish should have been eaten by it.


    He took the broken rainbow and poked it again. Only then did he find the body of the strange fish at the bottom of the water and grass with the same hair.


    It hasn''t been ''digested'', the whole body is almost intact, and several spikes on its tail are still there


    A lot of cold iron ores were placed at the bottom of the cold pool in the stone room, and a pit was completed at the bottom of the cold pool. These cold iron ores were dug by Shen Feng with the bones of strange fish, and several bones were damaged.


    "That should be enough." Shen Feng looked at the nearby hill like cold iron ore and said.


    "Boom..." suddenly, the whole mountain shook, and bubbles began to appear at the bottom of the excavated pool, like boiling.


    The cold iron ore bed under his feet began to crack along the place he dug, and there were more and more bubbles in the crack.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng managed to stabilize his body. Looking at the growing gap, he quickly collected the excavated cold iron ore into the Lord of the rings


    This cold iron mine is like a "wall" to protect the cold pool. Now he has dug a hole in the wall, and the external pressure is constantly pouring in, and there is a collapse here.


    "Boom..." the shock of the water spray was very huge, and the bubbles were very dense. They rushed into the stone chamber ruins.


    Originally, Shen Feng intended to escape nearby, but with such violent shaking, I''m afraid the cave would collapse. In this way, he would be blocked when he went out.


    "The other side!" Shen Feng can only swim out of the cold pool along the water room of water plants

 Chapter 1360

    At the mouth of a strange pool, Shen Feng sat on a smooth stone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he finally brought out the excavated cold iron ore, otherwise everything would be buried under the water.


    After resting for a while, Shen Feng looked around. It was completely in a strange place.


    Although it was a canyon, he didn''t know which way he should go and which way was the nearest way out.


    "I wipe it. I didn''t expect I was lost." Shen Feng scolded in his heart. He could only find his way step by step with his own experience of survival in the wild


    Time soon went into the night and the sky darkened.


    Shen Feng took a stick between the trees and kept pushing away the grass in front to find the way forward.


    The climate here is humid and rainy. Just now it rained heavily, resulting in very muddy and slippery ground.


    But he quickened his pace and saw a light in the distance


    Every time Shen Feng passes by 100000 mountains, he will pass through a prosperous market town. Many people will enter 100000 mountains through this market town.


    There are many miasma in 100000 mountains, but there are treasures in these miasma.


    Not only are there precious herbs everywhere, but even poisonous insects can be used as medicine. Some of them are valuable medicinal materials... But only if you have life to collect herbs and go out from here.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and countless people come to 100000 mountains to collect herbs and find treasure.


    Shen Feng also entered the 100000 mountains through this market town. With his memory and general sense of direction, he found it after a day''s walk.


    "Finally came out."


    Shen Feng showed a smile on his face, and then walked to a recent restaurant with hot business.


    First he was mining, and then he hurried all day. He was hungry and thirsty. He had to eat something to replenish his strength.


    This is a market town at the foot of the mountain. Even the hotel is a bungalow without single rooms and private rooms.


    But the hotel is large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?" A girl of eighteen or nine came forward and asked.


    The girl is wearing a blue and white school uniform. She looks pretty. Her youthful vitality is a high school student.


    "Just a few of your specialties and two bottles of beer." Shen Feng tunnel at will.


    "OK, sir, wait a minute." The girl replied in a very skilled tone.


    Looking at her, Shen Feng suddenly remembered song Xuefei, a girl who was regarded as her sister when she was a child. Now she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Since there is no private room here, everyone eats in a big room, and the voice of the next table can be heard clearly.


    "Have you heard? Recently, the holy sect has a big event to happen. " Three men were noisy.


    "Of course I know. Who doesn''t know that the holy daughter chooses a son-in-law."


    "It''s said that the saint''s appearance is like a dead fish and a wild goose, and the moon is closed and flowers are ashamed..." the man said as he looked forward to it.


    "It''s like you''ve seen it. It''s all rumors. Maybe it''s a dinosaur." The man next to him laughed and scolded.


    "I''d like to marry a dinosaur, too. That''s the son-in-law of the saint, which is equivalent to the son-in-law of the ancient times. I heard that the saint''s son-in-law is to choose from outsiders. Maybe I''ll have a chance." The man said with a smile.


    "Then you certainly don''t have a chance. The saint must like me as young and handsome." A fat man smiled and said.


    "Come on, or how about we compete fairly?"


    "OK, then compete fairly. Whoever wins the saint belongs to him."


    While talking, the two young men at the next table disdained to say, "just like you pigs, you are also the husband-in-law of the saint. It''s really a toad that wants to eat swan meat."


    "Who the fuck are you talking about!" A fat man got up and roared.


    "That''s you! And don''t pee like your own bird. "


    A young man in white stood up tit for tat with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I will educate you today!" Just as the fat man was about to start, a man like a boss ran over.


    "You two calm down and have something to discuss."


    "Discuss a fart. These two boys are full. I have to teach them a lesson today!" The other two at the same table are also reluctant.


    "I''ll see how you teach me!" The two young men also sneered.


    Just as the two sides were ready to start, a low voice came from their ears.


    "Hey, if you want to fight, go back and fight. Your business has been delayed!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a middle-aged man in plain clothes sitting in the corner eating noodles alone.


    However, neither of the two quarrelling groups is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The two young men first scolded the middle-aged man, "hillbilly, you don''t even order a dish. It''s okay to mind our business and eat your noodles."


    "Yes, be careful to choke you!" The fat man also disdained the tunnel.


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer. He just ate the noodles in one bite, and then threw his chopsticks at the two young people first.


    Chopsticks are ordinary chopsticks, but there is a layer of internal Qi on the surface, and the strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Chopsticks hit them in front of them and directly knocked them to the ground. They kept moaning on the ground.


    The three people at the other table looked surprised and turned to run, but the middle-aged man grabbed the disposable chopsticks on the table and threw them out again, hitting them on their legs accurately.


    "Ouch." Several people fell down with their legs covered and couldn''t stand up for a while and a half.


    "Get out and don''t let me see you again!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes..." several people hurriedly settled the account, and then walked away in confusion.


    "How much is noodles?" The middle-aged man asked the boss.


    "Thank you for your help just now. This bowl of noodles will be my treat." The boss is grateful.


    "Thank you." The middle-aged man said, got up and left.


    Shen Feng watched the middle-aged man leave. From the other side''s hand, he was also an expert close to the state of congenital Dacheng.


    "I didn''t expect such a master in this town. It seems that Huaxia is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Shen Feng said to himself.


    Just halfway through the meal, there was a sound of motorcycles outside the door. Seven or eight old motorcycles stopped at the door of the hotel. Two people sat on each motorcycle with sticks and other weapons in their hands.


    "Big brother, this is it." The fat man pointed to the direction of the hotel.


    The three of them were bastards in the town. After being beaten, they soon found someone to take revenge.


    "Get off!" Headed by a man wearing a helmet, he got off the car with an iron bar and came in with more than a dozen people

 Chapter 1361

    The people who were eating in the restaurant looked at these aggressive bastards coming in with weapons. They were all frightened and hid if they could.


    "Which is it?" The leading man looked around and asked the fat man around him.


    "Big brother, I seem to have run away." The fat man said.


    "Boss, where''s the boss!" The first man took off his helmet, his green hair was shoulder length, a closed loop was hung on his nose, and a thick rural non mainstream wind came from the pavement.


    The boss hurried over, smiled and said, "are you eating?"


    "Have a fart meal. Where''s the guy who hit my brother just now!" The man picked up the boss''s neck and said viciously.


    "He left ten minutes ago. I don''t know where he went." The boss quickly replied that he was just a businessman and he couldn''t afford to provoke these people.


    "Don''t play tricks with me here and hand over the people to me quickly, or I''ll smash your broken shop!" The man pushed the boss and sat on the ground.


    The girl who ordered for Shen Feng ran over and helped the boss up.


    Obviously, she has a father daughter relationship with her boss.


    "How can you beat people!" The girl angrily scolded the gangsters in front of her.


    "Boss, this girl looks so cute." A bastard nearby said to the old voice.


    The boss smiled obscene, licked his lips and said, "it seems that he is still a student sister. It''s fresh and juicy..."


    "Little sister, you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye of yours saw me hit someone."


    "Did you see that? Did you see that?" He asked several gangsters around him.


    Naturally, all the gangsters answered no


    "You hear me, be careful I sue you for slander." The first man smiled and walked forward.


    The girl is just a student. She is very brave to yell. She watched the rogue leader come over unkindly and subconsciously walk back.


    The boss looked at these hooligans and thought about their daughter. He quickly changed the topic and said, "the man who beat your brother is going that way."


    As he spoke, he winked at his daughter.


    However, the other party had already seen the improvement and was not interested in the person who beat his brother.


    "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here!" The man pushed the boss and grabbed the girl''s arm. "Little sister, don''t go. My brother will review with you."


    "Don''t touch my daughter." Just as the boss was about to get up, several other hooligans held him down.


    "Be honest, old man, or you''ll break your leg."


    "Ah!" The man screamed.


    As soon as he put his face close to it, he was severely scratched by the girl, leaving several bloody scratches.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to ruin my handsome face. I have to let you compensate me today!" The leading hooligan roared.


    "Poof! Ha ha... "Shen Feng sprayed out the last mouthful of beer.


    He was ready to help after the last sip of beer, but the hooligan''s "handsome face" made him laugh.


    "What the fuck are you laughing at!" The man pointed to Shen Feng and shouted.


    The customers eating next to him either left long ago or hid aside. Only Shen Feng himself sat calmly in place.


    "I finally know why your younger brothers are so confident?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The reason for this was that the fat three talked about the saint and wanted to be the saint''s husband.


    "You fucking dare to laugh at me, are you jealous of me!" The man watched Shen Feng gnash his teeth and tunnel.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng laughed so much that tears were almost left. "The word jealousy is not very accurate, but your little brother was beaten, but he only cares about doing things with the little girl. Is it too unfair?"


    When Shen Feng said this, the man''s face was red and white, and then he became angry and said, "you don''t have to take care of it! Hit him! "


    "Yes." After receiving the order, the fat man led several bastards to raise their sticks and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and picked up his chopsticks to play with.


    The fat man looked at Shen Feng picking up chopsticks. He was surprised and subconsciously stopped. Just now they were knocked down by chopsticks. When he saw Shen Feng playing with chopsticks, he had a shadow in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Come on." Several people behind him pushed him.


    "Ah!" The fat man roared, raised his weapon and was about to hit.


    "Whoosh!" The chopsticks broke through his ear and plunged into the wall next to him.


    Several people looked at the wall pierced by chopsticks and sweated. If they pierced themselves, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Are you still coming? I have a lot of chopsticks here. " Shen Feng grabbed the disposable chopsticks on the table.


    A few people look at me and I look at you. They all look at their boss.


    The boss swallowed his saliva silently and wisely released the girl, but his mouth was still unforgiving, "wait, I''ll call someone."


    As he was about to take people away, Shen Feng flashed and came to him.


    The man looked at Shen Feng''s sudden appearance and was so frightened that his legs trembled, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you going to have someone deal with me? So of course I can''t let you go, and isn''t your face handsome? I just gave you a facelift. " Shen Feng smiled calmly and slapped him in the face.


    This kind of rogue local ruffian who bullies men and women is the one who bullies ordinary people. He can''t let go when he meets him.


    The man was slapped by Shen Feng. He turned around two or three times before falling to the ground. Several teeth were thrown away.


    Then, Shen Feng took another look at other gangsters. They threw down their weapons and hurriedly grabbed the door and ran away... When the boss reacted, everyone was gone.


    "I''m no longer handsome, no longer handsome." The man covered his swollen face and begged Shen Feng for mercy.


    "It''s not about whether you''re handsome or not, okay? Go back and shave your hair for me. "


    Before Shen Feng finished, the man whispered, "aren''t you still jealous of my appearance?"


    "Get out!" Shen Feng kicked him directly in the direction of the door.


    At this time, walking outside the door, five people wearing colorful robes and hats came.


    The first one was graceful and should be a woman, but she could not see her face clearly under the veil, and the other four were men.


    The man just rolled at the woman''s feet.


    The man opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the five people in hats. He was scared out of his mind in an instant.


    Regardless of his pain, he quickly knelt down, kowtowed and apologized, "I''m sorry, saints. I bumped into you."

 Chapter 1362

    "Immortal?"


    Shen Feng listened to the man''s address and the attitude of kneeling down to admit his mistake. He couldn''t help being surprised. This is what age. Unexpectedly, there are still people called immortals. Is it a fake divine stick?


    "Get up and forgive your innocence." The woman said faintly.


    "Thank you, immortal." The man answered and got up, then pointed back at Shen Feng and said, "it''s him. He spoke frivolously to the saint and didn''t pay attention to the saint at all."


    "Sleeping trough?" When Shen Feng saw that he was the villain, he pointed to himself first and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Really!" The woman stared at Shen Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a trace of cold in her eyes.


    The man seemed afraid of her disbelief and continued to add fuel and vinegar: "he also said he would take the saint back to be his little wife."


    The woman''s eyes were cold, and her eyes looking at Shen Feng became colder and colder.


    "Hey, are you a pig brain? Does he believe what he says? " Shen Feng looked at her cold eyes and felt helpless.


    These "immortals" don''t seem to have any brains at all. They believe everything they say.


    And it''s not hard to tell from her voice that she doesn''t seem to be very old.


    "How dare you speak unkindly to the saint! It seems to owe discipline! " The woman''s face was cold, and then she whispered, "pull out his tongue for me!"


    "Yes!" The four men behind him answered at the same time and suddenly threw the four hats over their heads.


    "Hoo..."


    The four hats spun up and flew towards him from four different directions.


    Shen Feng started when he saw that the other party didn''t agree, and his eyes were a little unhappy.


    He swept the table beside him, and the plates and dishes on the table met the flying hat


    "Bang Bang..." the hat and the plate were broken at the same time.


    At the same time, the four rushed up at the same time, and there was still an internal Qi in the palm of their hands.


    From the strength of internal Qi, two people have reached the congenital Xiaocheng, and the other two are the later days of the day after tomorrow, reaching the bottleneck of the congenital realm.


    However, when the four met Shen Feng, it was a game between children and adults.


    Shen Feng pulled off the hotel tablecloth, "brush..." with one hand, the tablecloth immediately rolled together to form a rope.


    "Pa!" The rope hit several people''s faces directly. Their faces immediately became red and swollen, and their heads were beaten a little misty.


    Taking this opportunity, Shen Feng took an arrow step forward and tied all four people''s hands together with a lightning speed.


    "Done." Shen Feng clapped his hands and smiled at the woman.


    "It''s strange that you have to pay attention to the holy sect. It seems that you still have two skills." The woman''s eyes were cold, her cuffs trembled, and a long whip appeared in her hand.


    The whip is purple. It seems to be made of vines of some plants, with sharp barbs on it.


    "Hoo!" The whiplash and wind roared, containing a layer of internal Qi, and fiercely cleaved over.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to catch it easily. He dodged gently.


    "Click." The whip divided the table in two, and the sawdust scattered everywhere.


    "Hey, hey, fairy sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t fight." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "You want to die!"


    When the woman saw that she couldn''t hit, her eyes were cold. The whip in her hand turned into several residual shadows, and the rain whipped Shen Feng.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    The whip was always close to Shen Feng and couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    But the hotel was already in a mess. The customers in the hotel had already run away. The boss and his daughter hid in the corner and looked timidly here.


    The man who sued the villain first had already run away


    "Pa." Shen Feng reached out and grabbed the whip at will. "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    The woman looked at the whip being caught by Shen Feng, and her eyes showed a surprised look.


    The other party took the whip so lightly, which greatly surprised him, and the sharp thorn on the whip did not penetrate his skin.


    Before she could react, a huge pull came from the whip in her hand, pulling her whole person towards Shen Feng.


    The woman responded quickly in mid air and threw a handful of white powder on her other hand, which shrouded Shen Feng.


    "Hoo!" Shen Feng looked at the powder, took a deep breath, and then blew it back.


    "No!" The woman looked at the powder and subconsciously raised her arm to cover her face


    When she passed through the powder and reacted, she was already in front of Shen Feng.


    "Fairy sister, you poisoned me. You''re not good at all." Shen Feng smiled, "since you are not obedient, you have to beat your ass."


    After saying that, Shen Feng pressed her by his side with his back to himself.


    "Pa Pa!" Shen Feng slapped her on the ass with a loud voice and pain.


    But what hurts is her heart. Her eyes are red, and a sense of humiliation rushes up from the bottom of her heart, "obscene thief, let go of me, I''ll kill you!"


    "If you want to kill me, how can I let you go?" Shen Feng smiled and slapped her again.


    "Saint... Elder martial sister, let go of me!" The four men broke free from being entangled together and shouted at Shen Feng in unison.


    Although they shouted happily, none of them dared to come forward. It seemed that they were afraid that Shen Feng would do anything special.


    After the woman was beaten by Shen Feng, she was silent.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    Shen Feng was puzzled and looked down.


    I saw the big tears of beans left down her veil.


    "Crying?"


    Shen Feng was a little surprised. He never thought that a martial artist who was born into a state was slapped and cried.


    "Woo woo... You let go of me. I''ll kill you. I''ll cut off your hands and feed the dog." She cried and talked hard.


    "Oh, you''re fierce." Shen Feng said as he slapped five or six times, "believe it or not, I''ll scratch your face with a knife."


    As soon as she said this, she cried more fiercely and burst into tears, "sobbing... Don''t fight."


    "Do you want to kill me or not?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "No, no, I don''t dare anymore." The woman cried.


    "Believe what others say. You see, others have run away." Shen Feng pointed to the empty doorway.


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant and his daughter said, "the man just now was a hooligan. He was taught a lesson by the gentleman before talking nonsense, and they were the ones who spoke unkindly to the saint."


    "If I say you''re a pig brain, you know who to trust this time." Shen Feng said to her.


    The woman was very wronged. She scolded the man ten thousand times in her heart, and then stubbornly shouted, "I''m not a pig."


    "It''s not a pig. You believe everyone." Shen Feng slapped her and begged for mercy before she fell down

 Chapter 1363

    "Don''t hit me. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "I really know I''m wrong?"


    "I really know." The woman nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Sir, please forgive her. She was also cheated." The boss also began to intercede for her.


    These people are saints, and they are afraid of getting into trouble.


    "My elder martial sister didn''t mean it. When we catch the liar, we will make him look good." The four men also said.


    They can only give advice to Shen Feng, and in their hearts, the safety of this woman is more important than anything.


    "Will you go back and ask someone to take revenge on me?" Shen Feng asked the woman.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were very sharp. The woman was startled. She didn''t dare to look at him at all. She just nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I won''t."


    "I believe you, you go." Shen Feng loosened her and waved.


    After the woman was free, she looked at Shen Feng with hatred and said to the four men, "today''s things are rotten in my stomach. No one is allowed to mention them when I go back!"


    "Yes." The four answered in unison, and then left quickly


    "Sorry to make your hotel like this." Shen Feng apologized to his boss.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re trying to save my daughter, not to mention misunderstandings." The boss is very generous.


    "What''s the origin of the holy sect and call her an immortal." Shen Feng asked the boss puzzled.


    "The holy sect is the holy sect?" The boss continued to explain.


    "As for why we are called immortals, it is because the people of Shengzong are very skilled in medicine. We rely on 100000 mountains here. We are inevitably bitten by some strange poisonous insects or have difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The people of Shengzong will treat us. They have called it so since my grandfather''s generation, and we haven''t changed until now."


    "So Shengzong is a good man. Why was that man so afraid of her and kowtow all the time?" Shen Feng asked again.


    "Although Shengzong gave us medical treatment and disaster relief, Shengzong people have a strange temper. A while ago, several people in the town offended them and their whole body festered. I don''t know if they died." The boss sighed a little.


    After listening to the boss''s words, Shen Feng nodded vaguely. These saints are also mixed.


    "Do you know that the holy daughter chooses a son-in-law?"


    Compared with others, he is most interested in the son-in-law selection of the holy daughter.


    Because it was the first time he had heard of the saints and saints, Southwest China was already mysterious. Instead, he wanted to see them.


    "Of course I know. The saint Pope will choose a saint every 25 years. When the saint reaches the age of 20, he will choose a man to marry, and the woman born after marriage will be the next saint."


    The boss smiled at Shen Feng and said, "young man, I think you are good-looking and nice. You have a great chance of being favored by the saint."


    "I just want to see it. I don''t want to be the husband of the saint." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "All men think of such a good thing. I heard that the rich children from several nearby provinces have come. If I''m 20 years younger, I''ll go." The boss was a little surprised.


    "Then how can I go to the holy Pope?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    "It seems that these two days, and there should be a team going to Shengzong at the intersection of the mountain early tomorrow morning. You can follow them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Shen Feng came to the intersection of the market town into the mountain.


    After Shen Feng''s understanding, Shengzong is the five poisons sect.


    As a natural barrier, there are also many people who founded the school in this isolated place.


    The mysterious five poisons sect is set up here!


    For the five poisons sect, Shen Feng saw people from this sect compete at the Lingwu conference.


    The most powerful means of the five poisons sect are poisoning and driving poisonous insects... These two means can''t work in the challenge arena of the Lingwu conference, so the disciples of the five poisons sect were basically eliminated in the first round.


    Failure to make achievements in the Lingwu conference does not mean that the five poisons sect is weak. On the contrary, the five poisons sect is a strong sect in Southwest China.


    And speaking of poison, the five poison sect is definitely the best in China.


    Although yueshan''er is a member of the poison dragon sect and is good at using poison, she can only catch up with the five poison sect.


    The seven flowers and seven insects that Liu Xiang laid on Shen Feng were the secret recipe of the five poisons sect.


    At this time, an old man in his seventies squatted on a stone and smoked a dry cigarette.


    This man is the guide to the holy sect.


    Around the guide, there were about forty or fifty people. These people were in twos and threes, and divided into about ten waves.


    These are men who carry a lot of outdoor camping supplies, including rich young masters and sectarian martial artists... Anyway, they are all people who want to be a saint''s husband.


    Shen Feng is also among them. At present, he is the only one who comes alone.


    However, he just went to see the excitement and had no plan to be a saint''s husband.


    And Shen Feng is surrounded by four young people, two of whom are the men who were taught a lesson in the hotel last night and fled in a panic.


    "Old man, we''ve been waiting here for more than an hour. Why don''t we go?" A strong man asked the guide in a deep voice,.


    The guide didn''t answer immediately, but took a dry cigarette and said slowly, "I didn''t stop you. The road is there."


    "What''s your attitude? Aren''t you a guide?" The strong man was a little angry.


    "I''m a guide, but did you pay me? If you think I have a bad attitude, go in by myself. " The guide spoke faintly.


    "You..."


    The strong men were speechless for a moment. They just followed the guide of the holy sect and didn''t pay a penny.


    "Go in by yourself!"


    The strong man''s face was red and white. Just as he was about to take several of his men in, the voice of the guide came from behind.


    "Before the miasma gathered last night dissipated, going in is tantamount to death." The guide vomited a puff of smoke.


    When the voice fell, his footsteps immediately stopped, and several people behind him whispered, "otherwise, let''s wait a little longer and follow everyone."


    "All right." Although the strong man felt that he had no face, he could only promise. He didn''t dare to try it easily.


    Another ten minutes or so later, a middle-aged man in plain clothes came over. He was the man who had noodles in the restaurant last night.


    The two young men he taught recognized at a glance and said to a man in a white robe.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him."


    The elder martial brother''s eyes sank. He went to the middle-aged man and said, "brother, you are the one who moved my Baiyun sect!"


    "What is Baiyun sect? I''ve never heard of it. " The middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Yes! If you move my Baiyun sect disciples, they dare to be so arrogant. I have to teach you a good lesson today! " The elder martial brother was cold eyed and grabbed him in front of him with one hand

 Chapter 1364

    The middle-aged man dodged with a gentle sideways, then grabbed his arm and threw it.


    The elder martial brother only felt light, and his body couldn''t help bumping into a big tree not far away.


    "Bang!" His body came into intimate contact with the tree.


    Shen Feng shook his head secretly. This elder martial brother is congenitally Xiaocheng, but the middle-aged man is congenitally Dacheng. He is two levels higher than him. He can''t be an opponent at all.


    He can also see that the Baiyun sect is just a small sect.


    "Senior brother! Are you okay? " The other three members of baiyunzong hurried to check the situation.


    At this time, the guide slowly stood up after smoking, and then slowly said, "keep up, don''t fall behind, otherwise you will be conceited about life and death."


    With that, he walked towards the entrance of 100000 mountains.


    The guide looked over seventy years old, thin and weak, and spoke slowly.


    However, he hurried to the road, but he was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he went out a long way. In addition, there are many woods here. It''s easy to lose him if he doesn''t pay attention.


    The disciples of Baiyun sect didn''t care to settle accounts with the middle-aged people, so they quickly followed up for fear of being left behind and missing the son-in-law of the saint


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the mountain road is rugged and steep, it is difficult to walk, but almost all the roads led by the guide have bypassed the miasma, and almost no poisonous insects and snakes have been seen along the way.


    Shen Feng has been in and out of 100000 mountains several times. This is the first time.


    "It seems that you have to find a guide to lead you into a strange place." Shen Feng said to himself.


    After trekking for nearly three hours, the guide walked all the way without stopping to rest.


    Walking through the rain forest is nothing to Shen Feng, but others obviously can''t bear it.


    Several rich young masters fell at the end of the team, and they might have fallen behind without the help of bodyguards.


    "Take a break. Take a break. We really can''t walk." The last few rich were panting.


    The guide at the front looked at the people behind him and frowned, "let''s take a break for 20 minutes."


    With that, he sat on a stone and smoked again


    The others quickly sat down, eating and drinking. I don''t know how many roads to go next.


    "Uncle, how far are we to the holy Pope?" Shen Feng asked the guide with a smile.


    "At the present rate, it will take almost two or three days." The guide drew a dry flue.


    "So long?" Shen Feng was surprised. He thought that one day would be enough at the current speed, but it would take two or three days. No wonder these people carried so many things.


    "What do you eat these days?" Shen Feng asked the guide.


    Because the guide brought almost nothing, not even a kettle.


    "I have dry food."


    The guide took out a hard looking dry food from his pocket, smiled and bit, "this thing is hungry. A piece of dry food is enough for the holy Pope."


    While talking, a fine sound came from the grass nearby.


    "What is it!" The men closest to the grass suddenly hid back.


    There are poisonous insects everywhere. I was shocked to hear the sound.


    "Don''t make a fuss. People have humanity and insects have insect ways. It will bite you only if you occupy its way." The guide was very insipid, "keep your voice down next time, don''t scare them, otherwise you won''t be able to eat."


    After listening to the guide''s highly professional words, several people also quieted down.


    "Rustle..." the sound soon passed, and the surrounding was quiet again.


    "Remember, don''t touch anything here."


    With that, the guide got up and continued to move forward with the people


    The time is coming. In the evening, half of the people can''t walk. They are not empty handed. Everyone has a lot of mountaineering equipment on his back.


    "I''m tired to death. There''s no road here. I can''t even get in."


    "Yes, even if you give us a map and let us take a helicopter."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last group of people in the team began to complain constantly.


    "Here''s the plane. You can''t find it anywhere." The guide stopped and said to some complaining people, "hurry up. This is a worm path. Be careful that there are no bones left!"


    As soon as the complaining people listened to the guide, they immediately closed their mouths and followed up in three or two steps.


    At this time, a man at the end of the line looked at a red butterfly on the trunk next to him.


    The butterfly is almost the size of a palm, and its whole body is red. The color of its wings is very bright, and the lines on its wings are like fire.


    Its wings moved gently. Against the setting sun, it was like a flame burning. Its two long tentacles were almost as long as its body and very beautiful.


    "How beautiful." The man looked at the butterfly and was very curious. He had never seen such a beautiful butterfly.


    Taking advantage of the people in front of him, he took out a plastic bag from his backpack and fastened the butterfly like lightning.


    "Hey, hey, I got it." The man looked at the butterfly in the clinker bag with a happy look in his eyes, and quickly put it into his backpack.


    This little move was so fast that no one noticed it


    After a while, it was completely dark.


    When they came to a relatively open area, they stopped moving and lay on the ground to rest. Many people had no strength to move a finger.


    "Let''s camp here tonight." The guide looked at the fallen people.


    Not only can''t they walk, but the night is when poisonous insects come and go. At this time, the 100000 mountains are also very dangerous.


    Once he meets groups of poisonous insects, even he can only barely protect himself, and he can''t protect these people at all.


    "Great!"


    Hearing the news of camping, many people smiled on their faces, and then put up their tents with their last strength to get ready for a good sleep.


    Among these people, only Shen Feng, the guide and the middle-aged man were alone. The others came together, so they didn''t prepare items such as tents.


    "I''ll pick up firewood to make a fire. Do you want to go with me?" The middle-aged man got up and asked Shen Feng.


    "Huh?" Shen Feng was stunned at first. He didn''t talk to anyone all the way, but he talked to himself at this time.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Don''t go too far. Be careful you can''t find it when you get lost." The guide said while smoking

 Chapter 1365

    "Are you a son-in-law candidate?" The middle-aged man picked up a dead branch and asked Shen Feng.


    "No, I just came to see the excitement." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Watch the excitement?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, "if it''s to watch the excitement, go back. Going to the holy sect won''t do you any good."


    "Why?" Shen Feng asked with some doubt.


    "In short, it''s all for you." The man said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to turn back now. I can''t go back alone." Shen Feng smiled and asked, "then I also want to ask you, why are you going to Shengzong? Are you also going to choose a son-in-law? "


    "No."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to see the excitement like me? " Shen Feng asked.


    Before the other party could answer, a shout came from the opposite direction of the camp.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a fire rising in the sky.


    "What''s going on." They put down their things and hurried to see the situation


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago, when people were setting up tents, suddenly a group of fire butterflies flew into the sky.


    Fire butterflies gathered in groups and looked up at them with a surprise in their eyes.


    "Look, there''s a fire."


    "Where can fire fly? It''s like a group of butterflies."


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect such a beautiful butterfly here."


    When everyone was surprised, the guide''s face changed greatly. He immediately put away the dry smoke and whispered, "that''s a phosphorous butterfly. Stay away from it!"


    "What do you mean?!"


    When they didn''t quite understand what the guide meant, a butterfly suddenly jumped on the man closest to the butterflies.


    The man looked at Butterfly Luo on himself and was a little happy at first.


    Then, the butterfly''s abdomen began to turn red, and the whole body burned in an instant.


    "Hoo!" With a sound, it ignited the man''s body and was swallowed up by the flame in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah... Help, help me!" The man kept shouting in the fire and rolling on the ground.


    His companion also picked up the things in his hand to help him put out the flame... But there was no gush. In less than ten seconds, the man fell to the ground motionless and sent out a burning smell.


    The people nearby watched the men burn to death. They were scared out of their wits one by one. Such a beautiful butterfly has such a cruel means.


    At the same time, all these phosphorous butterflies flew towards the people one by one.


    "Don''t let them fall on you!" The guide roared.


    As he spoke, he picked up a wooden stick beside him and knocked down two phosphorous butterflies flying to the ground.


    The phosphorus fire butterfly is very fragile. After a stick is hit down, it is immediately killed. Even if it is not dead, it can''t fly on the ground.


    Although their bodies are fragile, they are numerous. Even if these people are martial arts, they can''t defend themselves.


    "Hoo!"


    Another phosphorous fire butterfly fell on him. A person was ignited in an instant and became a fireman.


    A man got into the tent that had been set up. When he was about to seal the opening of the tent, a phosphorous butterfly chased in.


    "Hoo!"


    There was a burst of fire in the tent, and then the whole convertible burst into flames. The people inside were equivalent to digging a grave for themselves


    For a moment, people suffered heavy losses, and the place was red with fire.


    "The phosphorous fire butterfly will never attack people for no reason. Who of you provoked it!" The guide waved the branch and shouted at the crowd.


    "None of us!" People also shouted.


    The man who caught the phosphor butterfly was very guilty and didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    All this is because of him. There is that bag in his backpack. If these people settle accounts with him, they will be in trouble. They can only pretend that they don''t know anything.


    Although he didn''t speak, the phosphorous butterflies didn''t let him go, and all the phosphorous butterflies flew over.


    He was already guilty and scared to death. These butterflies flew in a hurry. One didn''t notice that two butterflies fell on him at the same time.


    "Ah..." the man screamed, "come and help me."


    Others are already busy with themselves, and no one cares about him at all.


    After a moment, he was devoured by the fire and burned into a pile of burnt rotten meat, and a butterfly flew out of his backpack.


    The butterfly is bigger and more gorgeous.


    With the butterfly flying out, all the phosphorous butterflies stopped attacking and flew towards it. They all gathered together like a flaming flame.


    People looked at the situation in front of them, all stopped and asked the guide, "what are they doing?"


    "That''s just the Butterfly King. They''re here to save the Butterfly King!" The guide whispered, "don''t mess with them. They should fly away in a while."


    But this is not the case. These phosphorous butterflies quickly dodged away. The Butterfly King looked at them, flashing his wings and led his "subordinates" to rush at the people again.


    "No, the Butterfly King is angry. Run!" The guide shouted.


    After hearing the guide''s words, the people immediately scattered and fled.


    "Ah!" Several phosphorous butterflies fluttered on the body, and several people were swallowed by the fire.


    Just then, a stone flew out of the woods and directly hit the Butterfly King in mid air.


    "Hoo!" The Butterfly King''s wing was hit by a stone and there was a gap.


    At the same time, the powder on its wings was also shaken off, "Hoo!" The powder fell to the ground and ignited a raging flame.


    The flame was fleeting, illuminating everything around.


    There was a gap in the Butterfly King''s wing. His body couldn''t keep balance in the air and fell on the branch.


    When other phosphorous butterflies saw that the Butterfly King was injured, they gathered around and protected it in the middle


    Shen Feng walked out of the woods. The man who shot was the middle-aged man. His internal Qi cultivation was already a congenital state.


    In addition to Shen Feng, the most powerful of these young people is that they have just reached their innate success, so his internal Qi cultivation is the highest.


    "A few butterflies just want to hurt people and die!" The middle-aged man looked cold and picked up a stone again.


    "Stop!" The guide quickly spoke to stop it.


    But his words seemed to be a little late, "whoosh!" There was another sound of stones cutting through the air. There was a strong internal Qi on the stones flying towards the Butterfly King.


    Although these phosphorus fire butterflies are very aggressive, their bodies are very fragile. Even if they protect the Butterfly King, it will not help

 Chapter 1366

    This stone directly scattered the phosphorous fire butterflies, and the Butterfly King was directly killed.


    "It''s over!" The guide''s face was pale. It was good that the Butterfly King didn''t die. Once he died, the situation could only be worse.


    Others were relieved to see the butterfly king killed.


    Under normal circumstances, once the leader dies, other butterflies should flee.


    The other phosphorous butterflies didn''t run, but more frantically rushed at the people. They were like a suicide team. Originally, they only ignited when they landed on them.


    But now it has directly turned into a pile of flames and rushed over, and the speed seems to have more than doubled!


    "Run!" The crowd screamed at the same time. They didn''t care to beat them down and ran away.


    Fortunately, these phosphorus fire butterflies couldn''t fly far when they spontaneously ignited. They flew tens of meters and turned into fly ash. Only a few unlucky people who ran slowly were caught up by them and became victims


    About a minute later, everything calmed down, leaving only a few charred corpses on the ground.


    A total of 12 people were killed and injured in the attack of the phosphorus fire butterfly group, and nearly a quarter of the team with less than 50 people was lost.


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man looked at the mess around and asked the guide.


    Before the guide answered, a man angrily pointed to one of the charred corpses and said, "what else can happen? Someone cheap caught the Butterfly King of the phosphorous butterfly!"


    "That is, even if your hands are cheap, you are still implicating others!" The man whose companion was burned looked at the man''s body and said angrily.


    "And you, if you hadn''t killed the Butterfly King, how could my brother die!" Some people began to vent their anger at middle-aged people.


    "Death proves his bad luck!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    He is also out of a kind heart to help everyone, but in exchange for this result.


    "What the fuck are you talking about!" Several people were about to settle accounts with him when the guide whispered.


    "That''s enough. It''s the man who first caught the Butterfly King. He led groups of phosphorous butterflies!"


    "Why, my brother died in vain!" Those people still shouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "You can avenge me now." The middle-aged man drew a short knife from his backpack behind him.


    When those people saw him take out his weapons, they immediately lost their arrogance. Everyone saw his strength just now, and no one thought they could beat him.


    The atmosphere was dull for a moment, and the guide said in a deep voice, "let''s go. We can''t leave more here. The body will lead to other things. If we don''t want to stay here, we''ll continue on our way."


    With that, he was the first to walk towards the woods.


    Although others have just experienced life and death, they have to follow. In 100000 mountains, only by listening to the guide can they live more.


    Shen Feng went to the Butterfly King and picked up a broken wing with some extremely flammable phosphorous powder on it.


    "No wonder this thing will catch fire, it is." Shen Feng muttered to himself


    Although the rain forest at night is very dangerous, the guide leads the way carefully, and there is no special situation.


    However, the rest places the guide looks for are very special, need a flat place, and the geographical location is best between the mountain depressions.


    So they trudged through the dark rain forest in the middle of the night and found a suitable place to rest.


    The early morning sun fell into the woods through the cracks of the leaves, and everyone fell asleep lazily.


    Last night, they were frightened and frightened. After trekking all night, they were completely paralyzed. They didn''t even have a tent. They just lay here and fell asleep.


    "Get up and go." The guide shouted.


    "No, I''m too tired to walk." Most people lay on the ground and no one would move more.


    "Rustle..." a sound of footsteps came from afar.


    "Someone." Shen Feng was alert for the first time. It was already in the depths of 100000 mountains. I''m afraid the people he met were not good.


    However, as the footsteps and shadows approached, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This time, it was the holy woman who was taught a lesson by him in the hotel and her four subordinates.


    "Who''s ahead!" A saint man led the way and asked the crowd in a deep voice.


    "I''ve seen the holy envoy. I''m the guide to the holy sect." The guide took the initiative to meet him, very respectful.


    "Oh." The man nodded, then waved in the direction behind him, and the other four came.


    "Ah, these should be the saints." A young man came to Shen Feng''s ear and whispered.


    The young man''s name was fan Yunzhe. Along the way, Shen Feng talked quite well. He was a disciple of a small sect nearby. He came to "marry" the saint at the order of his father.


    Once the relationship with the saint is established, the whole sect will flourish.


    However, he was not interested in this binding relationship, and did not dare to go against his father''s wishes. He had to bite the bullet.


    Shen Feng saw that he was very cheerful and chatty. He talked a lot along the way yesterday.


    "I guess so." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    While talking, several people had come over. The woman first looked around and saw Shen Feng.


    "It''s you!" The woman widened her eyes and said.


    "It''s really fate to meet thousands of miles. I didn''t expect us to meet here." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Hum! Who is destined to meet you thousands of miles! " The woman hummed and turned her head to one side.


    "Do you know?" Fan Yunzhe asked Shen Feng in surprise.


    "Yes, but I don''t know each other without fighting." Shen Feng looked at her and smiled.


    Although the woman''s eyes did not look at Shen Feng, they heard all his words.


    She brushed a blush on her face, then stared at him in shame and anger and said to her men, "let''s go first."


    As she was about to leave with the four, Shen Feng dodged and stopped her way.


    "Hey, what do you want!" The woman immediately became alert.


    "It''s fate to meet, and we''re going to Shengzong. We''re on our way." Shen Feng looked at her and smiled.


    "Yes, let''s go together and have a company all the way." Fan Yunzhe next to him also interrupted.


    "Yes, let''s go together. There''s a caregiver on the road." Others spoke, but their eyes were full of desire.


    They suffered heavy losses when they were attacked by phosphorus fire butterflies last night.


    People of the five poisons sect are good at driving poisonous insects. If there were people of the five poisons sect, that might not happen.


    "Well, I''ll go with you for the time being."


    Looking at the eyes of the people, the woman seemed to find a sense of superiority from Shen Feng''s failure last night.


    "But I have one request." The woman looked at Shen Feng with a smile in her eyes. She just took this opportunity to avenge Shen Feng''s humiliation the night before yesterday.


    "I want you to carry me all the way."

 Chapter 1367

    "I carry you? Are you kidding? You''re too heavy to crush me. " Shen Feng frowned. He also knew that the woman was making trouble for himself.


    The woman was so angry that her face turned red, and then she hummed, "if you don''t carry me, I''ll go. I tell you, the front is the centipede ridge, where the territory of the thousand foot centipede king is full of highly toxic centipedes."


    "After the centipede ridge, it''s toad stream..."


    Then she began to describe the road ahead vividly.


    However, most of them exaggerate. As long as they are led by the guide, there will be no problem.


    But after what happened last night, people began to talk about "insects" and turned pale.


    "If he doesn''t carry you like this, how about I carry you." A strong man volunteered.


    Although the woman can''t see her face clearly, she is graceful, looks young, her eyes are clear and bright, and she must be a beauty.


    It''s a beautiful job to trudge in the mountains with a beautiful woman on your back.


    "Can you always go to the holy sect behind my back? Don''t be kidding. " The woman despised the tunnel.


    The road from here to the five poisons sect is steep and far away. This strong man seems to be the peak of the day after tomorrow. It may be OK to carry her for an hour or two, but it will take at least a day and a half.


    The strong man was embarrassed after listening to her.


    "We can carry you in turn." Several others also spoke.


    "No, I want him to carry it, or you''ll go by yourself." The woman looked at Shen Feng and hummed.


    "I don''t carry it!" Shen Feng shrugged.


    "Brother, have you been wronged?"


    "Yes, just carry it..."


    They began to persuade Shen Feng to let the people of the five poisons go with them, so that they had a bottom in their hearts.


    "Hey, what''s your heart? My brother is affected, but you enjoy it with him. " Fan Yunzhe spoke for Shen Feng.


    The woman looked at Shen Feng, "you are also a team, can''t you pay more for others?"


    "OK, I''ll carry you. Come here." Shen Feng squatted down.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." The woman came to him and ran to his back


    Almost an hour later, Shen Feng still kept his face unchanged and didn''t even breathe.


    "Strange, why doesn''t this guy know he''s tired?" The woman was secretly surprised.


    Her weight was only more than 100 kg, but when she came to Shen Feng''s back, she began to silently urge her internal Qi to fall, which was hundreds of kg.


    But this weight is no problem for Shen Feng.


    "We have arrived at the centipede ridge. Watch your step. If there is a centipede, don''t step on it!" The guide told everyone.


    "OK." Everyone nodded in agreement.


    The centipede ridge here is just like its name. On the tree trunk, branches, stones and grass... There are large and small centipedes everywhere. The small centipedes are the size of fingers, and the large ones are more than one foot long!


    But they basically can''t see the existence of centipedes on their way, but occasionally one or two pass by.


    The crowd looked at these centipedes and felt numb. They looked at their feet and walked forward carefully for fear of stepping on the borrowed centipede.


    "After talking for so long, I don''t know your name?" The woman was lying on Shen Feng''s back, very comfortable.


    "My name is Shen... Long." Shen Feng answered, not using his real name.


    "What about you?" Shen Feng asked.


    "My name is a Yunduo." Ah Yunduo smiled and said.


    After chatting, the relationship between the two seems to be close.


    "Your last name? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "I don''t have a surname. A Yunduo is just my nickname." Ah Yunduo said, glancing over the branch, smiled at Shen Feng and said, "are you afraid of centipedes?"


    "OK."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, ah Yunduo''s jade hand reached out to his eyes.


    On her hand was a large centipede with a thumb thick and thin and a length of nearly 15 cm.


    Centipede is gray, less than ten centimeters away from Shen Feng''s eyes. Shen Feng can even clearly see its eyes and several sharp fangs.


    "Lying trough!"


    Even though Shen Feng was used to seeing all kinds of creatures, he was startled when he suddenly came into contact with a big centipede so close.


    "Ha ha..." ah Yunduo laughed wildly on Shen Feng''s back.


    "I thought you were not afraid. You are not afraid. A little centipede will scare you like this. In case it gets into your clothes..."


    As she spoke, she put her hand close to Shen Feng''s collar.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble. This thing bites people." Shen Feng quickly dodged aside.


    "Such a lovely bug can''t bite people. Even if I bite you, I can cure it... Don''t be afraid, just try..."


    Aguduo and Shen Feng laughed as they walked. They were completely envious of others.


    "What shit luck did the boy have? We are tired here, but he flirts with women."


    "Yes, I don''t feel bored if I carry a woman on my back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When several people were talking, fan Yunzhe mocked them: "come on, just your plastic physique, you''ll be tired to death in a while, and you look like a pig head. If I were a woman, I wouldn''t let you carry it."


    "Hey, do you owe a beating, what do you say?" A fat man hugged his fist and scolded.


    "Why, do you want to fight? Come on! " Fan Yunzhe snorted coldly.


    "You..."


    Although the fat man is not satisfied, there are big centipedes everywhere. It would be bad if he met a centipede and was bitten.


    Shen Feng''s footsteps were fast, and he unknowingly came to the front of the team. While laughing with ah Yunduo behind him, he came to the center of the whole centipede ridge.


    Close to the center, there are more and more large centipedes here. Some centipedes have reached half a meter!


    Even longer, their range of activities is becoming larger and larger. Their tracks begin to appear on both sides of the road, and people are more careful.


    With extra care, they followed the centipede well water and did not offend the river.


    "Rustle..." a thin voice suddenly came from my ears. With the sound of footsteps, the voice became louder and louder.


    "It seems to be over there." A Yunduo pointed to the front left and said, "walk slowly. It seems that there is a thousand foot centipede king in front!"


    Although her words were with Shen Feng, the people behind heard them and were immediately startled. As soon as she came to the centipede ridge, she met the centipede king.


    "You put away the bloody things, and cover the wounded ones. The centipede king is very sensitive to blood!" The guide also changed his face and reminded everyone in the team

 Chapter 1368

    They hurried to do so. They stumbled along the way and were scratched by stones and branches, which were covered with cloth or clothes.


    Walking more than 20 meters forward, Shen Feng saw a huge centipede on the trunk of a towering ancient tree about 30 meters away.


    This centipede is about four and a half meters long!


    It is dark red, its shell is dark and shiny, and has countless pairs of hook like feet, which tightly hook the trunk.


    This is the centipede king!


    At this time, the front foot centipede king was bowing a small half of his body, and several hook like feet caught a big green snake.


    Although the snake is two or three meters long, it looks very slim compared with the physique of the centipede king.


    "Click, click." The centipede King tore at the scales of the snake and made a crisp noise.


    This sound makes people feel a burst of bone trembling


    When they saw the centipede king, they all took a breath. Except Shen Feng and Yun duo, almost all of these insects were seen for the first time.


    "I''ll go! I''m not dreaming. " A man looked at the big body of the centipede Wang Shuo and secretly swallowed the swallowing channel.


    "You''re not dreaming, it''s the king of centipede ridge!" A cloud murmured.


    As a person of the five poisons sect, she knows the power of the thousand foot centipede king. The thousand foot centipede king is one of the five saints of the five poisons sect. Even she doesn''t dare to provoke easily.


    "Don''t make any noise. When the centipede King eats, it''s the most taboo to disturb him. We''ll go there later." The guide lowered his voice.


    In this way, everyone was quietly waiting for the centipede king to eat. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe until it left.


    The centipede King ate slowly and ate slowly. Almost an hour later, his meal was gradually coming to an end.


    "Ah!" A man in the middle of the line suddenly screamed, and then suddenly shook his backpack.


    It turned out that a centipede with a length of more than 20 cm climbed on his backpack. The centipede startled him and instinctively shouted. Then he fell down and trampled the centipede to death.


    "Hoo!" Seeing the centipede trampled to death by himself, his heart was relieved.


    Although the centipede was trampled to death, the others looked at him with angry eyes.


    The centipede King''s eating was coming to an end, but he didn''t think that the roar broke the peace and trampled the centipede to death.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to. A centipede climbed into my quilt just now." The man quickly explained.


    However, ah Yunduo suddenly shouted, "no, the centipede king is disturbed!"


    I saw that the big centipede had stopped eating. It arched up and looked at the people.


    When they looked at the centipede king, they were all scared out of their wits. If this big guy starts a storm, few of these people are opponents.


    The centipede King''s eyes showed a fierce light. He was the king here. His subordinates were trampled to death, and he was disturbed when eating. He was also furious.


    "Roar!" There was a roar in its mouth, and all the centipedes began to rush in their direction.


    "What to do!" Everyone looked at the centipede crawling over one after another, and their faces showed panic.


    "Run!" A cloud and the guide shouted at the same time.


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng immediately ran forward along the path, and others followed behind. There are centipedes everywhere. Only when we get out of the centipede ridge as soon as possible.


    Just as everyone fled, the thousand foot centipede King roared and chased him quickly.


    It seemed to have a special liking for Shen Feng and a Yunduo. He kept crossing the grass and soon took a shortcut to catch up.


    "Run, it''s coming!" Ah Yunduo''s face changed.


    "Catch me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his feet were windy, and his speed soared in an instant!


    A Yunduo just felt the wind blowing in her ear, and in the twinkling of an eye she threw away the king centipede.


    "Brush!" He landed on a boulder and stopped. Here is the centipede ridge.


    "Now... Out?" A Yunduo looked around and looked incredible.


    This speed is too fast. If Shen Feng didn''t carry her on her back, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Can you come down and let me have a rest?" Shen Feng said to a Yunduo behind him.


    "Oh, oh." A Yunduo quickly slowed down from the Leng God and came down from his back.


    Shen Feng leaned against a stone, loosened his muscles and bones and said, "you pig is really heavy. You have to say at least 120 kilograms."


    "You''re only 120 Jin. I''m not that fat. I''m only 100 Jin, okay?" Ah Yunduo''s face turned red and she snorted.


    Weight is a taboo for all women, and ah Yunduo is no exception.


    "Well, well, you''d better have the lightest body." Shen Feng looked at the direction behind him and muttered, "what centipede king should be thrown away."


    "Not necessarily. The thousand foot centipede king has a thousand pairs of centipede feet. Our holy sect calls it flying on the grass. The speed is the fastest among the five saints." Ah Yunduo replied.


    "What is the five saints?" Shen Feng asked curiously.


    "The five saints are the five holy insects of our holy sect. They are divided around the holy sect and are responsible for protecting the holy sect."


    "Protection? I don''t think it''s vague when it chases you. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "That''s different. It''s just that it''s surprised by some of your fools. Usually we all live in peace." Ah Yunduo blushed.


    In fact, the five saints of the holy sect are five powerful insects.


    The five poisons sect has the ability to domesticate poisonous insects, but their strength is too strong to domesticate, and they don''t listen to the holy sect.


    However, the leader of the holy sect also had the means to deal with them. In order to avoid losing both sides, he had to make peace temporarily.


    While talking, "rustle..." a voice came from the woods.


    Then, "whoosh!" With a sound of, a dark shadow rushed out from afar, bringing up pieces of fallen leaves.


    The shadow was the king of the centipede. At this time, several pairs of transparent wings grew on its back. It was flying two or three meters away from the ground.


    But the size of the wings is out of proportion to the body shape, and the flying height is pitifully low.


    "Can you fly? Didn''t you say it could only run on the grass? " Shen Feng looked at it and frowned.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen it fly." Ah Yunduo widened his eyes and was very surprised.


    In the information about the five saints, there are no rumors that it can fly.


    "Roar!" The centipede king looked at Shen Feng angrily, roared, and then rushed ove

 Chapter 1369

    It used to treat them as prey, but Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he had to show his killer mace: wings!


    "It''s coming!" A Yunduo subconsciously took out a packet of powder from his arms and suddenly sprinkled it into the air.


    Powder is used by the five poisons sect to repel insects, but it is only effective for ordinary insects. The king of thousand foot centipede has obviously exceeded this category.


    It immediately went through the powder, and its sharp forefeet and fangs bit at a Yunduo.


    Shen Feng pulled her body from her to her arms, and then dodged.


    "Your medicine doesn''t work either." Shen Feng''s frightened ah Yunduo smiled and said.


    "If the medicine doesn''t work, you can only run. Run." A Yunduo pulls Shen Feng to escape, but Shen Feng has no plan to escape.


    "Hey, you''re stupid. My aunt can''t beat it unless the supreme elder in the sect." A Yunduo anxiously tunnel.


    "How do you know if you haven''t played." Shen Feng looked at the thousand legged centipede king who rushed over again, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The thousand foot centipede king looked at Shen Feng''s provocation and roared. The speed was a little faster again.


    Shen Feng leaped forward, dodged its attack and fell directly on its back.


    Although the centipede king has many claws, he can''t do anything about the Shen Feng on his back.


    "Let me see how hard your shell is!" Shen Feng smiled coldly, a layer of evil spirit lingered on his fist, and then hit it hard.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, a fist hit the carapace on the back of the centipede king.


    While the shell made a dull noise, there were a trace of cracks, and the centipede king felt his body shake and a severe pain came.


    "Come again!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, and another punch hit him, and the shell cracked directly on the original basis!


    Shen Feng almost tried his best, otherwise he couldn''t break its shell at all.


    The thousand foot centipede king was severely hurt by Shen Feng''s full strength, and his body was constantly twisted on the ground


    "This..." ah Yunduo looked at Shen Feng and beat the thousand foot centipede king with his fist. He was surprised in his beautiful eyes.


    She knows the position of the five saints in the Pope best. Every year, the Pope has to take some tributes to offer.


    Only when both soft and hard work are applied can they temporarily "work" for the protection of the five poisons sect.


    But the fist can beat the thousand foot centipede king so miserably. She has never heard of it. The hard shell in front of Shen Feng''s fist is like a crisp cookie.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, he slammed his body into the big tree next to him, trying to knock Shen Feng down.


    Shen Feng jumped and jumped off his back.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the thick and thin washbasin was directly broken by the waist, the big tree collapsed, and the leaves rustled and danced.


    "This guy is the five saints? Compared with those two big spiders, it seems that it''s not that interesting. " After Shen Feng was free, he smiled at ah Yunduo and said.


    "Have you seen them?" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, ah Yunduo was surprised.


    Before Shen Feng answered, the thousand foot centipede king immediately got up and rushed over, then spit out a jet of black liquid in his mouth and ran straight to Shen Feng.


    "It''s disgusting." Shen Feng dodged.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the liquid dropped on the stone and tree trunk, and immediately fumed a cloud of smoke, and everything that touched it was corroded.


    At this time, centipedes, large and small, kept climbing out of the woods.


    They all came with the centipede king.


    Seeing this, a Yunduo immediately took out a bamboo tube from his waist and put it on the ground.


    Out of the bamboo tube climbed a small white insect, which released a cold air and curled up lazily.


    It is an ice silkworm, which can only be touched by the core disciples of the five poisons sect.


    She cut her finger, and blood stretched out from her fingertips to the mouth of the ice silkworm.


    After sucking the blood greedily, the ice silkworm stretches out, and the cold on its body is more prosperous.


    Those centipedes close to a Yunduo retreated and seemed to be very afraid of it.


    "Hoo!" It spits out a small white fog, and the centipede that meets the white fog is immediately frozen into a popsicle


    "The girl still has this kind of thing. It seems that her identity is different." Shen Feng looked at the ice silkworm and said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the front foot centipede King''s claws on the opposite side swept fiercely, "Ka." Several deep scratches were left on the ground.


    "Ah..." there was a terrible cry in the woods behind him. It was his'' companion ''who followed him all the way.


    Shen Feng listened to his voice and his eyes sank. Although he didn''t know these people well, the little brother fan Yunzhe who talked well with him was still inside. He had to find a way to save them. After all, there were dozens of lives here.


    "It looks like a quick decision!" Shen Feng smiled coldly.


    After that, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand in an instant.


    The king centipede looked at the broken rainbow and instinctively perceived the danger.


    But it did not retreat and continued to pounce.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a sharp cold flash flashed over and fiercely chopped at its hook and claw.


    "Qiang......" at the moment when the edge of the broken rainbow hit the hook and claw, there was a clear sound of steel.


    Then the blade is as powerful as a bamboo, and directly cut off its hook and claw!


    Although the thousand foot centipede king is known as the thousand foot, it has only more than 100 pairs at most. Just after Shen Feng cut down, dozens of hook claws were directly cut off, and sticky liquid flowed out of the cut place.


    "Ouch..." the king centipede uttered a painful cry.


    Then he opened his mouth and two huge fangs bit hard at him.


    Fangs are almost the size of a dagger, but the toxin should not be underestimated.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng kicked it in the abdomen, kicked it out directly to the huge body, and broke two big trees before it stopped.


    The hard armor on its back is tough, but its stomach is its weak place. With this foot and a knife just now, its body hurts and distorts.


    It doesn''t know how long it hasn''t been hurt so badly. It looks angry in Shen Feng''s eyes!


    "If you cut off your legs, what would your name be?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the blade in his hand turned into a cold blade, which was cut out by the wind.


    The sabre Qi carries the violent evil Qi and flies sand and stones wherever it passes.


    It looked at the knife gas flying, and its eyes showed a color of panic. The speed of the knife gas was too fast, it couldn''t hide at all, and the intensity was also very strong!

 Chapter 1370

    The huge body suddenly turned over, blocking the hardest part of the body, the hard armor behind the head in front.


    "Dangdang..." the knife gas and the splashed stones hit its hard armor, leaving a deep knife mark.


    "Didn''t penetrate its armor!" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    According to the strength of his fist just now, this knife is enough to cut through his armor. It can be seen that the armor behind his head is harder.


    Shen Feng was only surprised, and the king of the centipede was half scared to death. It was clear in his heart how much power it had borne.


    If Shen Feng''s strength is stronger, his hard armor will be broken down. Under the hard armor is his head. This knife will kill him!


    It suddenly opened its big mouth full of poisonous thorns, and then spit out a purple poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog shrouded its body and spread around in an instant.


    Seeing the poisonous fog spreading, Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The poison of these big guys was not for fun. He quickly retreated behind him.


    "Hoo!"


    In the poisonous fog, a shadow rises from the sky. That shadow is the king of centipede!


    But its direction is not Shen Feng''s side, but the direction of centipede ridge.


    "Want to run!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and his evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes, all attached to the broken rainbow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The broken rainbow left his hand, went through the poisonous fog and shot at the king centipede accurately.


    "Ouch!" The thousand legged centipede King screamed in the poisonous fog, and his body fell directly from the air.


    The target of this knife is Shen Feng''s wings. The wings are damaged and can''t fly immediately.


    Moreover, the evil spirit lingering on the broken rainbow began to seep out continuously, wrapped around the thousand foot centipede king, tied it to death, and could only roar in his mouth


    A Yunduo was shocked when he watched the king centipede captured.


    Shen Feng came to the king centipede and kicked his shell. "Run, continue to run."


    The centipede king was completely convinced by Shen Feng and lay motionless on the ground. It was the first time he met such a strong person.


    "Don''t kill it, don''t kill it!" A Yunduo quickly shouted to Shen Feng, put away the ice silkworm and ran over.


    The centipede king with thousands of feet is one of the five saints of the five poisons sect. If you kill it, the five poisons sect will lose a lot of help.


    However, Shen Feng never planned to kill it, otherwise the thousand foot centipede king would have died long ago.


    "It''s OK not to kill him, but..." Shen Feng looked at it, suddenly had some more ideas in his heart, and then smiled at ah Yunduo and asked.


    "How toxic is this thing?"


    "Nonsense, of course. If you are poisoned by it, ordinary people will die in a moment. Even if the congenital warrior doesn''t solve the poison, it won''t last for a few minutes." A Yunduo doesn''t understand why he asks.


    "Can I break off its fangs? I can use it." Shen Feng smiled at a Yunduo and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yunduo was speechless for a while. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng had the idea of a thousand foot centipede king.


    "No, fangs are its most powerful weapon. Although they can regenerate, pulling out your teeth is tantamount to killing it. You might as well kill it."


    "Hmm..." Shen Feng hesitated for a moment and continued to ask, "can you take some poison?"


    "This should be OK. Centipedes have a lot of poison sacs."


    So a Yunduo communicated with it in insect language.


    It hesitated and spit out two poison capsules the size of a table tennis ball.


    The poison sac is dark purple, and its surface is wrapped by an extremely thin film.


    "Be careful, don''t break it. The skin will fester soon after this thing sticks to it, and the toxin will penetrate the skin." Ah Yunduo told me.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Shen Feng smiled and put the poison bag away.


    "Go away. Be honest with me later. It won''t be so easy to go next time I see you!" Shen Feng took back the evil spirit that bound it and kicked it.


    Although he didn''t understand Shen Feng''s words, he also knew that it was to let him leave.


    "Shashasha..." it quickly drilled into the woods and disappeared.


    At the same time, all the other centipedes withdrew


    Watching the centipede retreat, Shen Feng was also relieved. The people in the woods should also be saved.


    At this time, a Yunduo stared at Shen Feng tightly and said, "I know who you are. You don''t call Shen long at all, right?"


    "Ah?" Shen Feng didn''t expect his identity to be recognized so soon.


    She looked at the surprise in Shen Feng''s eyes and was more convinced of the idea in her heart.


    "Hum, you still want to cheat me. Your name is Qin chulie. You are the first disciple of the demon sect, aren''t you!"


    A Yunduo looked proud, while Shen Feng was a little confused. Why did he become Qin chulie for no reason? Is it because he used evil spirit?


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen through my identity. I have nothing to say." Ah Yunduo is even more proud.


    "Yes, I''m Qin chulie. How do you know?" Shen Feng said in his heart, "brother Qin, I''m sorry."


    "This is not simple. Looking at the young generation of Chinese experts, they can use the evil spirit of the demon sect. Who else is there except Qin chulie." A Yunduo looks very smart.


    The five poisons sect is in the depths of the 100000 mountains. The news is very closed. Except for the last Lingwu conference, it basically didn''t come out again.


    The five poisons sect did not attend the birthday banquet of the Chinese swordsman in Qingcheng Mountain, so their awareness of young masters still remained on Qin chulie, who won the first prize in the Lingwu conference.


    "I''m really worthy of being a saint. You guessed it. I''m really ashamed of myself." Shen Feng nodded and applauded, trying to resist the smile in his heart.


    Thousands of people wear flattery but don''t wear it. The corners of ah Yunduo''s mouth are almost tilted to the sky. "That''s, no matter how you can deceive me, you can''t hide my golden eyes."


    "By the way, have you seen the pair of big spiders you just said?" A Yunduo continues to ask Shen Feng.


    "Yes, what''s the problem? Are they also the five saints of your holy sect? " Shen Feng''s heart sank. The two big guys were killed by themselves. Will the five poisons sect settle with him at that time.


    "They are a pair of twin spiders. They used to be the five saints. Only a hundred years ago, they attacked several elders of our holy sect and escaped under the full pursuit of our holy sect and the other four saints."


    "There has been no trace for so many years. Do you know where it is? Our Holy Father has been looking for it. " Ah Yunduo asked.


    "I only saw them once in a canyon, but I ran away in panic and didn''t remember where they were." Shen Feng replied.


    While talking, the guide ran out of the woods of centipede ridge with fan Yunzhe and his party

 Chapter 1371

    Originally, there were only 367 of these people left. After passing the centipede ridge, there were 56 missing.


    However, the four saints and guides are intact, and their experience is definitely more than enough to deal with these centipedes.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng asked fan Yunzhe with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, I run fast, but it''s up to you to escape. I''ll run away with people on my back." Fan Yunzhe was still in shock.


    "I don''t have any other skills. I still have a little strength to run for my life." Shen Feng grinned.


    "By the way, I think the thousand foot centipede King seems to be chasing you. Where has he gone?" Fan Yunzhe was a little surprised.


    The centipede king didn''t chase them. If the centipede King''s goal was them, none of these people could run out.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I got lost." Shen Feng shrugged.


    "Fool the ghost?" Fan Yunzhe looked at the mess around him and said in his heart.


    "Antidote, give me the antidote." A man''s face was a little black. He fell to the ground and shouted weakly to the saint''s people.


    These people came out of the centipede ridge, and many people were bitten by centipedes.


    Because the physical quality of martial artists is much better than ordinary people, they don''t poison hair so fast.


    "Give me this antidote first." A Yunduo took out a small bottle of pill stopper and handed it to the guide. Then he commanded the remaining four saints.


    "Pick some herbs and save them."


    "Yes." The four people answered and collected some herbs everywhere, finally pulling them back from the gate of hell


    After resting for half a day, they continued on their way.


    After this incident, although ah Yunduo no longer let Shen Feng carry her, she still haunted him all the time.


    Have a safe trip.


    About the next evening, I passed through a mountain depression and dense forest, and the five poisons sect arrived soon.


    "The holy Pope is ahead." The guide stood on the hillside and pointed to a building road in the distance.


    From a distance, the five poisons sect is a huge stockade, which is almost a market town outside.


    "The five poisons sect is so big!" Shen Feng looked at the scale of the five poisons sect and was surprised.


    At least from here, this sect is bigger than Feihong and Qingcheng!


    The people looked at the five poisons sect in the distance, and their eyes were full of longing. They all came for the saint. The saint was detached from the five poisons sect, and she was even better after becoming a son-in-law.


    Compared with these, people are even more relieved. They are still in shock these days. It can definitely be regarded as an adventure


    He went down the hillside and came to the stockade. The guide led several people to the stockade and disappeared.


    Entering the five poisons sect, everything here attracted Shen Feng. Not only are there countless exotic flowers and plants, but also the architectural style is strange. People''s clothes also have local colors.


    "I''m going back to zongnei. If you follow them, we''ll meet again." A Yunduo said to Shen Feng.


    With that, she left with four people


    Shen Feng followed several people and was arranged to a wooden stronghold.


    Shen Feng also found it along the way. It seems that there are men here, and women are rarely seen.


    Even if I saw it, women were dressed brightly, wearing gold and silver, and men were dressed in coarse cloth.


    "Why are all men here?" Shen Feng asked a young man around him.


    "I heard that women are superior to men here. I didn''t see that all the workers are men. Are all women enjoying it?" Fan Yunzhe whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Really?" Shen Feng looked around.


    "So the son-in-law of the holy daughter is not so easy to be. Isn''t it equivalent to a door-to-door son-in-law outside? I''ve been holding my breath all day. I don''t dare to breathe. I have to look at other people''s faces when I talk and eat. I don''t want to live in such a bitter day. " Fan Yunzhe said.


    "Door to door son-in-law?" Shen Feng was a little surprised. He just knew to choose a son-in-law, but he didn''t know he had to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    "You don''t know that?" Fan Yunzhe was a little surprised and said, "people are saints. How can they marry? Of course, they are redundant."


    "It seems so." Shen Feng nodded his head.


    "You are not allowed to discuss the saint!" The man who took Shen Feng forward said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I know." Fan Yunzhe smiled.


    "Just know. Next, I''ll arrange a place for you to live. Remember to take it honestly in your room. Don''t run around when you''re free. The selection of a son-in-law will start tomorrow. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Shen Feng looked at their attitude and understood that the saint''s son-in-law didn''t seem so easy to be


    The five poisons sect has arranged a large residence for the people. They are not the only ones who came to participate in the saint''s daughter''s son-in-law election. They are all arranged here.


    Although it is also a room for everyone, each room is very small and simple. There is almost nothing except a bed.


    "At least the five poisons sect is also a big sect. Why is the room here so small?" Fan Yunzhe stood at the door of the room and complained.


    "Complain. Just lie down and sleep."


    Shen Feng went into his room and lay down on the bed. Anyway, he just had to have a place to rest.


    He fell asleep without lying down for a long time.


    "Eat, eat." A voice came from outside and knocked from room to room.


    Although many people have just rested, they are refreshed immediately when they hear that there is food to eat. So is Shen Feng. He also wants to see how the food of the five poisons sect is.


    The place where they eat is not far from the stockade where they live. It is like a large canteen. Many people eat at one table.


    The things on the table are steamed bread, taro, and only pickles and soup.


    "I''ll go. What do you eat here? At least give me something decent to eat. "


    "Yes, are these things eaten by people? Pigs don''t eat, okay? " Several rich young masters who had just come in complained and looked at the food on the table.


    The five poisons parcel is located in the mountains. The traffic here is inconvenient. Not to mention cars, but planes can''t fly in.


    If external materials cannot be transported in, they naturally have to grow by themselves, especially meat, which is basically reserved for sacrifice.


    So here, meat is not only precious, but also food is hard won.


    It''s not just one person or two who take part in the selection of a son-in-law. Judging from the current scale, there should be at least hundreds of people. We can''t afford big fish and meat at all.


    "I want to eat meat and seafood!"


    With that, a fat man threw the steamed bread directly on the ground, and then stepped on it.


    Several other rich young masters followed suit, but they didn''t step on it.


    "Pick it up!"

 Chapter 1372

    I saw a man in his thirties, tall and strong, dark skin, with a piece of cloth on his head, and some ferocious looking man came out of it.


    This man is the eldest martial brother of the five poisons sect. He also participated in the last Lingwu meeting. He lasted a long time, but he was eliminated in the second round.


    At this time, there were seven or eight people around him, each threatening.


    "Dry, what..." the fat man who stepped on the steamed bread just now looked at these people and glared at himself, and immediately felt guilty.


    "I asked you to pick up the steamed bread! Don''t you hear me! " The elder martial brother of the five poisons sect drank coldly.


    The fat man saw so many people watching. If he would pick up the steamed bread so obediently, he felt dull on his face, so he whispered, "it''s just a broken steamed bread. Why should I pick it up?"


    "Broken steamed bread, this is food. Don''t you know?" The eldest martial brother of the five poisons sect looked cold and came over angrily.


    "Why, do you still want to teach me that every grain is hard?" The fat man said boldly, "I tell you, I don''t bother to see this kind of pig food. Don''t eat it."


    Although I feel guilty, I can''t lose my momentum.


    "Pig food? Then I''ll educate you today! " Brother master picked up the steamed bread first, and then grabbed the fat man''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Ah!"


    The eldest martial brother had a strong hand. The fat man felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and immediately screamed.


    With his scream, the bodyguard around him quit, and he immediately rushed at the master brother.


    "Let go of my young master!"


    "Is this pig a young master? No wonder it stinks! " The elder martial brother of the five poisons sect gave a cold drink and kicked him up.


    For some big sects, the elder martial brother of the five poisons sect''s internal Qi cultivation is not high, but he has also reached the state of innate success. The bodyguard is not an opponent at all.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguard flew out directly, smashed the tables and chairs, and lay on the ground crying.


    "You can''t hit me. I''m your guest, and my father is the chairman of R & F group." The fat man was sweating all over and quickly reported to himself.


    "I don''t care what you, chairman, you''ll give me something to eat!" The eldest martial brother roared and stuffed the steamed bread in his mouth.


    The fat man has been resisting. If the steamed bread falls on the ground, it''s OK, and he stepped on it.


    The eldest martial brother of the five poisons sect shouted angrily, "these grains are hard planted by people in our sect. You say they are pig food! If you dare to vomit today, I''ll break your leg! "


    Where can the fat man dare to vomit? He eats up the steamed bread in one bite. If he can''t choke, he can also pick up the bowl and drink up the soup.


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can skip it and go into the mountain to play game, but you can''t waste it!"


    With that, the elder martial brother of the five poisons sect left with people.


    "Eat." People look at me and I look at you. They all sit down and eat.


    This steamed bread is a pure natural food grown by ourselves. Moreover, the land here is fertile and the rain is sufficient. The food planted tastes very fragrant.


    Although it is steamed bread, pickles and soup, it tastes very delicious after fatigue.


    "Where are the people?"


    Shen Feng looked around and found that the middle-aged man who had come with them did not seem to be present.


    And since he arranged his residence, he never showed up and didn''t speak all the way. Even Shen Feng didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Did you see that man?" Shen Feng asked fan Yunzhe.


    "You mean the old uncle who still came to choose a son-in-law?" Fan Yunzhe asked while eating.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him. What''s wrong with him?" Fan Yunzhe asked.


    "No, it just feels strange."


    "I feel so, too." Fan Yunzhe nodded.


    "Remember when we were at the centipede ridge, that guy took a short knife. No centipede could get close to us at all, and he separated with us when he killed him. He came out unharmed."


    "Really?" Shen Feng frowned.


    Although the centipede king didn''t chase him, those centipedes were also very difficult. They separated from the big army. It should be more difficult.


    While Shen Feng was meditating, fan Yunzhe took a mouthful of pickle, "well, try this pickle. It tastes good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating, Shen Feng returned to his residence under the guidance of Shengzong''s Guide.


    Since it was late at night here, the five poisons sect also kept a lot of poisonous insects. They began to move around, and the grass often made a sound of "rustling...".


    "Why are there insects here?" A man pointed to a black scorpion lying nearby.


    The scorpion is the size of a palm. It lies quietly there, the sharp tail stab is raised high, and the two pliers are open. It looks very scary.


    "Don''t worry, they are very safe. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t bite you." The man leading the way said softly.


    Looking at these insects, people are afraid. No one dares to come out at night. It''s not fun if they are bitten by insects.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He looked at the direction of the building, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    He saw the middle-aged man standing in front of the window, staring at the highest place of the whole stockade in a daze.


    They are located at the edge of the stockade, a certain distance from the center.


    "What is he looking at?" Shen Feng secretly thought about the cableway.


    At ten in the middle of the night, the whole five poisons sect was quiet, except for the activities of poisonous insects outside.


    Ordinary sects will arrange their disciples to patrol at night, but the five poisons sect does not. The whole streets and buildings are empty.


    Because the five poisons sect is full of poisonous insects, they are almost all over the whole sect. It''s much safer to have them on duty at night than disciples.


    However, in this quiet night, "brush!" With a sound of, a body in black slipped lightly from the edge of the building and went straight to the center of the whole stockade.


    Although there were poisonous insects everywhere, the man seemed to have something on him. When the poisonous insects saw him, they all retreated.


    Although the man was masked, he was the middle-aged man who came with Shen Feng. He jumped to the roof along the edge of the building and soon came to a water well.


    The position of the well is very high, and the edges are made of stones. There are two disciples of the five poisons sect standing guard near the well.


    But the two of them leaned against the stone and were sleepy. They were about to fall asleep.


    "Hoo!"


    The middle-aged man''s body soon fell not far from them, took out the incense and blew it gently in the direction of them.


    The smell of incense was very light. They soon fell asleep. Even if it was thunder, they wouldn''t wake up

 Chapter 1373

    The middle-aged man walked over lightly and touched them gently with his feet. When he confirmed that they would not wake up, he came to the well water.


    Then he took out a bag of powder from his pocket. When he was about to sprinkle it, a low voice came from his ear.


    "Hey, it doesn''t seem very good not to sleep in the middle of the night and poison the well water."


    The middle-aged man was surprised and immediately followed his example.


    Shen Feng squatted on the roof not far away. At this time, he also changed his black clothes, covered his face with black cloth, and only his eyes were exposed outside.


    When the middle-aged man saw Shen Feng, his eyes showed a trace of killing intention.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, a cold awn threw it at Shen Feng and went straight to Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng hid lightly and easily. Then the middle-aged man took out his short knife and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Kill people and kill people. It seems that I have broken some terrible secret!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at each other.


    "Die!" However, the middle-aged man roared, the cold light on the short knife flashed, and a knife spirit chopped fiercely in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng dodged again. The knife Qi cut a gap in the wooden building, and the sawdust flew around.


    "Brush..."


    The opponent attacked seven or eight moves in a row, but Shen Feng avoided them one by one.


    "Kill!"


    The man roared. When he was ready to fight Shen Feng again, Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. You long used his hand and directly grabbed the back of the other party''s knife.


    "What..."


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He was born into a state, but he couldn''t move after the back of the knife was caught by the other party.


    Just when he was surprised, a powerful force came from the handle of the knife, which directly grabbed the knife.


    "Don''t worry. It''s hard for me to do it without saying a word!" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Bang!" The short knife was broken directly in his hand!


    At this point, the middle-aged man knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you are doing?" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. Unless he had a deep hatred, poisoning in the well water was absolutely not allowed!


    And if the other party hadn''t reminded him not to come to see the excitement when he came, perhaps the other party would have been lying on the ground.


    "I know you. You are Shen long. No... I should call you Shen Feng!" The middle-aged man stared at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "looking at China, there is only one young man who can grab my knife empty handed!"


    "Since you recognize it, you don''t have to play these virtual games." Shen Feng took off the black cloth on his face, "come on, what are you doing poisoning in the well!"


    "Save my daughter!" The middle-aged man looked at Shen Feng and said firmly.


    "Huh?" After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s eyes showed doubt, "your daughter was caught by the five poisons sect?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you poison it?" Shen Feng asked puzzled. He didn''t know the relationship between the two.


    "What I put down is only overpowering medicine, not poison." The middle-aged man stared at the well not far away: "this well is called the holy well. Whenever offering sacrifices, the five poisons sect will let the people drink the water here."


    With this explanation, Shen Feng understood that he was going to save people after all the people of the five poisons sect were charmed by overpowering drugs.


    "Who is your daughter?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Saint! I was the winner of the last time the holy daughter chose a son-in-law. " The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng''s face showed a surprised look. After a long time, this man is the father of the saint, and since he is the husband-in-law of the last saint, why is this?


    At this time, the silent five poisons sect became noisy, and torches were lit around. It was obvious that the fight just now alerted them.


    "Someone is coming." The middle-aged man gave a low cry, turned and ran towards the holy well. He still had to continue poisoning.


    "Hey, come back. It''s no use poisoning now!"


    Shen Feng stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed his shoulder, took him to the dark place and disappeared.


    There was nothing left except the broken knife


    "Wow!"


    A basin of water poured down from head to foot, and the two disciples responsible for guarding the Holy Well woke up.


    "Who, who fucking splashed me with water." After a disciple was drenched with cold water, he immediately broke out and scolded.


    "Pa! PA! "


    A loud slap came. The eldest martial brother of the five poisons sect slapped them in the face.


    "Big, big brother." The two men covered their faces and said yes.


    "Who let you two sleep? Tomorrow is the big day for the holy daughter to choose a son-in-law. You are actually asleep!" The elder martial brother of the five poisons sect drank coldly.


    "Don''t blame them. They should have been drugged. Can''t you see?" A woman''s voice came from her ear.


    It can be heard from the voice that the woman seems old.


    An old woman in a black robe with a black crutch in her hand and some gray hair came over.


    "Great elder." The crowd separated on both sides and respectfully saluted.


    The old woman is the supreme elder of the five poisons sect and the high priest of the five poisons sect.


    "Do you know who knocked you out?" The supreme elder asked the two sleepy disciples.


    "If we go back to the supreme elder, we don''t know." The two men quickly lowered their heads and replied.


    The supreme elder has a bad temper. In case of blaming sitting down, both of them can''t bear it.


    "Waste! Tomorrow is the big day of sacrifice. I can make mistakes here in the Holy Well! " The supreme elder shouted angrily, "come on, put me in the water prison for three days!"


    "Senior elder, please forgive us. We won''t dare again next time." The two disciples turned pale with fear and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    The water prison of the five poisons sect is different from the ordinary water prison. There are water snakes in the water prison here, even if the disciples of the five poisons sect can''t suffer this kind of torture.


    "And next time? Take it! " The supreme elder shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" Several people dragged the two down


    The supreme elder went to the Holy Well, took some water himself, dipped some with his fingertips, and tasted it in his mouth.


    "There''s no problem with water. What''s going on?" The supreme elder was very puzzled, and then ordered the elder brother of the five poison sect: "send more people to guard the Holy Well!"


    "I see."


    "Also, those outsiders who can do these things must be those who participate in the election of a son-in-law. Now find out who is out tonight and catch him immediately!" The supreme elder continued to command.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1374

    In the woods outside the five poisons sect, Shen Feng stood face to face with the middle-aged man.


    "Come on, what''s the secret?"


    Now he wanted to know how a son-in-law admired by everyone of the five poisons sect could have become like this.


    "What kind of sect do you think the five poisons sect is?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "This......" Shen Feng was asked by him, but also some words.


    The five poisons sect is located in the border area. There are few activities in China. Except for the Lingwu conference, he has never seen the people of the five poisons sect appear at all.


    Therefore, for the outside world, the five poisons sect also maintains some mystery.


    According to his contact in recent days, the evaluation of wuduzong is not very good.


    Although the people around 100000 mountains regard the five poisons sect as a holy sect, they seem to do things completely according to their own preferences, and they are somewhat domineering. Generally speaking, the five poisons sect has no good men and women.


    Apart from ah Yunduo, who he contacted, he had a bad impression of other disciples.


    "I can''t tell, can I?" The middle-aged man sighed and told the story.


    This man, Miao Jinwei, was the winner of the last son-in-law election of the holy daughter 25 years ago. Naturally, he also became the husband-in-law of the holy daughter.


    Since he married the saint, he has taken a special herb every day.


    At first he thought it was to strengthen his body, but later he inadvertently learned that he took this herbal medicine for the sake of the saint. He must be pregnant with a girl.


    And the child of the saint will be recognized as the next saint.


    Miao Jinwei doesn''t care so much about these. Anyway, he loves his wife and his wife loves him very much.


    He believes that he will be happy all his life with his wife and daughter.


    But three years after her daughter was born, everything changed.


    When the child reaches the age of three, a sacrifice will be held within the holy sect to inherit the identity of the saint from the mother to the daughter.


    At first, Miao Jinwei simply thought it was a sacrifice, but the next night he knew that the sacrifice needed sacrifices.


    And the sacrifice is him and his wife, the former Saint!


    People in the sect believe that the saint was sent by heaven to guard the sect, and the former Saint and her son-in-law completed the sacred task and naturally wanted to sacrifice to the gods.


    When he got the news, he was almost stupid.


    I thought I could live a happy life, but I wanted to become a living sacrifice. No one can accept this fact, and the saint and he have been kept in the dark!


    "Xiao Shu, let''s run away!" Miao Jinwei discussed it with his wife at night.


    "Yes." His wife hesitated before agreeing, "our daughter has been taken away by the supreme elder. I''ll take her back before I go. You wait for me in the woods first. If I haven''t come back at sunrise, you can go by yourself."


    At the appointed place, Miao Jinwei looked forward to it. It was dawn and it was almost the appointed time.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Miao Jinwei was burning with anxiety when the whole five poisons sect suddenly heard a noisy voice.


    He saw from a distance that the saint was escorted back to his house by several disciples.


    Far away, she turned her head and smiled in his direction, and then left without looking back.


    This smile was the last time he saw his wife.


    Miao Jinwei also wants to go back and die with his wife, but he also has a daughter. When his daughter grows up, she will face the same fate as his mother.


    Therefore, he lived in the world to save his daughter from the holy sect!


    "I''ll go. What''s the time? There''s something about living sacrifice." Shen Feng exclaimed.


    A living sacrifice was only available in the ancient feudal dynasty, but I didn''t expect that the five poisons sect still continued this way.


    "They will gather the five saints together in a special way, and then sacrifice the living to the five saints, which will be eaten by five huge poisonous insects." Miao Jinwei said in a deep voice, "the one I saw in centipede ridge is only one of the five saints."


    "It''s cruel." Shen Feng frowned.


    "I told you not to come, just because after I saved my daughter, the five poisons sect will certainly anger you." He said in a deep voice.


    "What now? Your plan seems to have been destroyed by me. Do you want to go again? " Shen Feng smiled bitterly at Miao Jinwei.


    "No, I''m sure I''ll be caught if I go again, and if something happens today, I''ll be more careful tomorrow."


    Miao Jinwei bit his teeth. Today he waited for many years, but now there seems to be no better way.


    Shen Feng also frowned. He didn''t expect to do bad things with good intentions.


    "It seems that tomorrow I can only dress up as a person of the five poisons sect and secretly take my daughter away." Miao Jinwei whispered.


    "Well, what do you want to do? I''ll help you. " Shen Feng said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, they got up early.


    "What happened? Someone came to the ward round in the middle of the night last night? " Fan Yunzhe yawned and asked Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know. Maybe midnight rounds are the practice of the five poisons sect." Shen Feng replied casually.


    During the ward round last night, he and Miao Jinwei had both returned to the five poisons sect and showed nothing.


    After eating, they followed the people of the five poisons sect to a very large square and all gathered together.


    Nearly three or four hundred people participated in the son-in-law selection of the holy daughter. These people are young talents or rich young masters nearby.


    Surrounded by the disciples of the five poisons sect, each of these disciples held machetes and stared at the people present as if they were looking at the prisoners.


    Shen Feng knows that once what happened last night, today''s guard is bound to be particularly strict.


    "Where''s the uncle?" Fan Yunzhe looked around and wondered.


    I don''t know when he began to pay attention to Miao Jinwei''s whereabouts like Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know." Shen Feng replied casually.


    He was very clear that Miao Jinwei had changed into the clothes of the holy sect and sneaked into the interior of the five poisons sect.


    He was already very familiar with zongnei and lived for three or four years, so it was not difficult for him.


    "Forget it, he can do whatever he likes. Anyway, he will see the saint today. I don''t know what she looks like." Fan Yunzhe said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like being a door-to-door son-in-law?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "If the holy daughter of the holy sect is very beautiful, it''s not impossible for me to be a door-to-door son-in-law." Fan Yunzhe replied with a smile.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. These people don''t know the secret. Otherwise, they won''t fight to be the holy daughter''s son-in-law

 Chapter 1375

    "The Lord is here!" A disciple shouted.


    The voice fell, and the originally noisy scene immediately quieted down and looked at the stage.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman wearing bright clothes and silver headdress came onto the stage. There was a noble spirit between her hands and feet. This woman Shen Feng also met once at the Lingwu conference.


    But Shen Feng knows her. She doesn''t know Shen Feng.


    Because after all the disciples of the five poisons sect were eliminated, the sect leader left with all the disciples for the first time, and it was also the first sect to leave the Lingwu assembly.


    Shen Feng''s amazing performance was behind, and the disciples of the five poisons sect didn''t see it.


    Everyone was whispering, "the patriarch is a beauty, and the saint must not be bad."


    But their voices are very small. If they are heard, they will be offended.


    "Welcome all young talents to our holy sect. As the leader of the holy sect, I am deeply honored..."


    The voice of the leader of the five poisons sect was as clear as a silver bell. She couldn''t hear that she was past middle age.


    After a speech and drinking holy water, the saint slowly walked out and sat at the highest place.


    "It''s her!"


    Shen Feng combines magic bones and has a strong perception ability. He can not only perceive the changes around him, but also remember the ''breath'' of people.


    The saint was carried by him, ah Yunduo!


    Today''s a Yunduo is dressed in white with golden jewelry. He has a holy noble spirit.


    Beside her was an old woman wearing a black robe and leaning on a crutch. She was the high priest and supreme elder of the five poisons sect.


    Originally, the high priest had his own position,


    "If I had known, I would have carried people away." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Not to mention him, Miao Jinwei didn''t recognize his daughter. After all, the saint was only three years old when he left the five poisons sect.


    The saint had no memory at that time. More than 20 years later, no one could recognize each other.


    And ah Yunduo was still wearing a veil and couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Can the saint take off her veil first and let us see her face." A man shouted in the crowd.


    "Yes, let''s see the true face of the saint." Others followed.


    "Presumptuous! You outsiders can see the face of the saint! " The supreme elder standing next to the saint knocked on the crutch and shouted angrily.


    Her voice was not big, but it was like a flood bell, surrounded by everyone''s ears.


    Those who took part in the selection of sons-in-law were all martial artists around the innate realm. They were shocked by such internal Qi, felt a burst of tinnitus, and all quieted down.


    "The old woman is so powerful. I''m afraid she''s breaking through the boundary of the land." Shen Feng was surprised.


    Moreover, with the old lady guarding a Yunduo, Miao Jinwei''s action is almost impossible to complete. Their strength gap is too big.


    Therefore, Shen Feng had another idea in his heart


    After finishing his words, the patriarch stepped down and sat in a chair.


    Then a 30-year-old woman wearing gold came onto the stage. She was the eldest martial sister of the five poisons sect.


    In the sect, women are superior and men are inferior. The eldest martial brother of the five poisons sect can''t get on the table.


    "The first test of choosing a son-in-law was the literary test, followed by the martial test." The eldest martial sister spoke faintly.


    The husband and son-in-law chosen by the five poisons sect for the saint are both literate and martial, but also for the consideration of the next generation of saint.


    "Literary examination? Unexpectedly, I have to compete in literature. What do I test, astronomy and geography, or... "Some people from the martial arts family began to worry.


    If it''s better than boxing, maybe it''s OK, but it''s hard to write.


    Compared with these, some rich young masters are also unhappy. Although they have practiced more or less, they are just bluffing fur.


    If Wen had tried, let them compete with each other. I''m afraid they''ll be beaten all over the place looking for teeth.


    "There is only one thing in the text test, that is, the right pair." The eldest martial sister continued.


    "It''s no age. It''s not better than guessing lantern riddles." The crowd whispered below.


    "This is the rule left by our ancestors. Does anyone have any objection! If you have any objection, you can get out of the holy sect now! "


    The supreme elder whispered again and stopped all the people who kept whispering.


    "What a domineering old lady. It seems a little difficult to provoke." Shen Feng frowned.


    The eldest martial sister waved her hand and several disciples opened a huge scroll.


    "The first pair, the father holding the son of rice straw baled seedlings, can automatically enter the next round if they can pair out the second couplet."


    "This..." the people looked at the ink on the scroll and all fell into meditation.


    Although we all know the principle of pairing, there are few people who specialize in this thing under education, and they are all silent for a while.


    "I know that." A man quickly stepped onto the stage and shouted in front of the crowd.


    "The roast goose is happy."


    "Get off, get off." The master sister scolded impatiently.


    "I''m right, no problem, you straw, I roast goose; You bundle the seedlings and I go into my stomach; You are the father, I am the Lord... "Before he finished, the patriarch said.


    "All right, he''s right."


    "I''ll go, that''s all right." Shen Feng was a little surprised. It was all nonsense.


    "I''ll come too, I''ll come too..."


    With the previous lessons, the lower beam is diverse, and almost everything is used for food.


    Shen Feng also fooled the past with a second couplet.


    As soon as the other couplets came out, the hall was basically full of laughter. Even the sect leader and the disciples of the five poisons sect couldn''t help laughing.


    But only fan Yunzhe''s most classic: carrying bamboo shoots in a bamboo basket.


    "Have you ever practiced this?" Shen Feng whispered to fan Yunzhe.


    "No, it''s just that my father likes to be right. When I was a child, I asked me to learn every day. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time." Fan Yunzhe smiled and said.


    "Then you''re really lucky."


    In the past of the first round, basically one third of them were eliminated, and the rest entered the second round of literary examination.


    Just as the eldest martial sister was about to produce the second couplet, Shen Feng said, "I think so. It''s better to let brother fan produce the upper couplet. How about our own couplet?"


    The eldest martial sister couldn''t make a decision, so she had to look at the patriarch under the stage.


    The patriarch nodded and agreed. Anyway, the level of this paper test is almost there.


    The pairs prepared before are too difficult. Basically, 98% of them must not be right. In case the literary tests are eliminated, there is no need to compare the martial arts tests.


    "Hmm..." fan Yunzhe thought for a long time, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then I''ll tell you that there is a thief in the grass. He carries two hammers alone."

 Chapter 1376

    Although the couplet was long, it didn''t seem difficult. Many people around laughed.


    "I''ll come." A man shouted, "there''s a ghost on the mountain with two peaks. He''s shaggy and grinning."


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed more happily. This couplet seems too vivid.


    "I''ll take another one." Shen Feng smiled and said, "the ghost bit the old thief and left only two hammers outside."


    "Poof."


    The leader of the five poisons sect was about to drink water when he burst out.


    Others laughed more happily.


    "Brother, you are amazing." Fan Yunzhe gave Shen Feng a thumbs up.


    If the previous couplets are vivid, Shen Feng''s couplets have a somewhat dynamic picture feeling.


    "You started well." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The eldest martial sister on one side blushed, and she also understood the content of the couplet.


    The saint''s veil was full of shame. She looked at Shen Feng and said to herself, "why does this guy talk so vulgar."


    "I can also take this..."


    "I can..."


    When several other men were about to go on, the supreme elder roared, "enough!"


    The voice fell, and the scene that had been "happy" calmed down again.


    "Who made you say these obscene words! Vulgar, vulgar! Those just disqualified me! And those who laugh, cancel them all! " The elder shouted angrily.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. Even those who laughed would be disqualified. It was too overbearing.


    "What is vulgar and what is noble? These are all ages. It should be appreciated by both refined and popular people for a long time, otherwise you will be out." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "What is Ott?" The supreme elder was puzzled.


    She hasn''t been out of 100000 mountains several times in her life. The last time was decades ago. She hasn''t heard the word at all.


    Although I don''t know what it means, I also know it''s not a good word.


    "You dare to talk back to me. Come on, give him a random stick, and don''t come again!" The supreme elder stared at Shen Feng''s way angrily.


    She has a dual identity in the holy sect. She can be said to have nothing to say. Even the sect leader should be respectful to her, and her consent should be obtained for any major matter.


    However, Shen Feng met her directly in front of so many people, which made her feel very shameless.


    After listening to the order of the supreme elder, seven or eight disciples came to Shen Feng angrily with rolling pins and thin wooden sticks, ready to beat him out.


    "Just let me make a fuss and give uncle Miao a chance."


    Shen Feng looked at several people coming, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    As a saint, ah Yunduo was worried because she wanted Shen Feng to be her husband. If she was driven out, she would have no chance with Shen Feng.


    The patriarch suddenly said, "it''s just a pair. There''s no need to take so much trouble."


    As soon as he said this, all the other disciples of the five poisons sect stopped.


    "Right, right? Listen to what was right just now. What a formality! " The supreme elder shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? Don''t beat me out with a random stick! Including those who just laughed! "


    The patriarch showed dissatisfaction. He was the rightful patriarch, but the supreme elder pressed her everywhere.


    Now she doesn''t give herself any face in front of these people, which makes her very ashamed.


    Sometimes a woman''s competitive heart is very strong, which is completely displayed at this time. The five poisons sect leader immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Come to me, the holy sect is a guest. It''s the truth that people are beaten out because of the loss of one word."


    After listening to the leader''s words, the disciples of the five poisons sect stopped again. They don''t know what to do now.


    The supreme elder''s face is also iron green. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    At this time, the saint who had been silent said, "in my opinion, it''s OK. It''s just to make everyone laugh."


    "No, the saint''s husband must have excellent moral character. How can these men be qualified if they are so frivolous!" The supreme elder stared at Shen Feng and angrily scolded, "especially this man, not only frivolous, but also dare to talk back to me. We must drive him out!"


    "Drive me?" Shen Feng smiled, "well, it''s just that I don''t want to wade in muddy water, and I don''t want to become a sacrifice of big insects with the saint in a few years."


    All the leaders and elders of the five poisons sect were shocked when they said this. This is a secret only known by the top level of the five poisons sect. Ordinary disciples and even saints don''t know it.


    Everyone who was preparing to choose a son-in-law changed his face. No one expected that he would eventually become a sacrifice for a big bug.


    "What are you talking about!" There was a trace of killing in the eyes of the supreme elder staring at Shen Feng.


    "Catch him!" The sect leader also whispered and ordered the disciples of the five poisons sect to arrest Shen Feng.


    At the same time, she also threw herself at Shen Feng.


    "Come on, let''s make it more lively here." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a strong internal Qi burst out of his body. In an instant, he shocked the disciples of the five poisons sect out.


    Although he shocked everyone, Shen Feng only hurt them and didn''t kill them.


    "What..." the five poisons sect leader looked at Shen Feng''s eyes, and she didn''t expect Shen Feng''s internal Qi cultivation to be so strong.


    Just when she was surprised, Shen Feng''s figure came to her in an instant, "Lord, offend!"


    After that, his fist roared with evil spirit and hit the five poison sect leader severely.


    Shen Feng had no room for mercy in this punch. As the leader of the five poisons sect, he was also an expert in dominating the party. His internal Qi cultivation at least broke through the human level, even no worse than that old woman.


    The Lord of five poisons looked at Shen Feng''s fist and raised his arm to resist.


    "Bang!" The leader of the five poisons sect was pushed back for seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    Although the leader of the five poisons sect was not hurt, the blow made her arm numb and her eyes showed a trace of essence.


    "Brush!"


    The internal Qi in her hand burst out and instantly turned into a long whip full of thorns.


    This whip is similar to a Yunduo''s, but it is made of fine steel, and the chain on it is shining with cold light.


    "Hoo!" The thorn whip carried the internal gasification into bursts of whip shadow and directly threw it over.


    "I''ll go." Shen Feng quickly hid next to him.


    "Click." The wooden platform was directly split by a whip, with a gap of five or six meters, and sawdust flying everywhere.


    The people who participated in the son-in-law election were stunned at the whip of the five poison Lord. They didn''t expect that the whip could play such a powerful destructive force.


    One whip didn''t hit, and the five poisons sect leader was also a little angry. The whip shadow all over the sky came towards Shen Feng.


    "Master, show mercy." The saint looked at the five poisons sect leader''s crazy attack and exclaimed

 Chapter 1377

    "As the holy daughter of my holy sect, how can you speak for an outsider!" The supreme elder scolded the saint.


    "Is what he just said true, mother-in-law priest? Will I really be sacrificed to the five saints in a few years? " A Yunduo asked the supreme elder.


    "Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense!" The supreme elder stared at Shen Feng and shouted angrily, "wait until I kill this rumor mongering boy!"


    Although she refused to admit it, ah Yunduo was not a child and knew that what Shen Feng said was true nine times out of ten.


    "Am I really going to be sacrificed in the end?" A cloud''s dull eyes showed a lonely color.


    Just then, a man wearing a mask and clothes of a disciple of the five poisons sect quickly ran over.


    This is Miao Jinwei. He has been waiting for opportunities nearby.


    "Come with me!" Miao Jinwei grabbed a Yunduo''s wrist.


    "Who are you!" A Yunduo looked at the strange man and struggled.


    "I''m your father." Miao Jinwei removed the mask from his face and revealed his original face.


    "It''s you."


    Ah Yunduo looked surprised. She didn''t expect to be the middle-aged man and claimed to be her father.


    "I''m not going. Where am I going? My father died long ago. " A Yunduo instinctively chose to refuse.


    She is still the saint of the holy sect. Although she was greatly hit by reality, she still regarded herself as a saint.


    And the man who claimed to be his father was a complete stranger, and she wouldn''t easily believe it.


    "They lied to you." Miao Jinwei was very worried and quickly asked ah Yunduo, "you have a plum blossom shaped red birthmark on your back, right?"


    "You, how do you know..."


    A Yunduo was surprised that few people knew the secret, but it was told by a stranger.


    "I said, I''m your father. I''m here to save you! The saints will eventually be sacrificed to the five saints. It''s too late if you don''t go. " Miao Jinwei took her arm and ran immediately.


    "What..."


    When she was a child, she also asked her parents where they had gone. The answer of the supreme elder was to go with the gods.


    When she was a child, she nodded and agreed. When she grew up, she would no longer ask, because she knew she was dead.


    Before their father and daughter ran out a few steps, a low voice came from their ears, "smelly boy surnamed Miao, you dare to come back!"


    The voice fell, and the supreme elder stopped the two people with a stick.


    She was going to try her best to deal with Shen Feng, but Miao Jinwei killed her halfway. She had to give up Shen Feng and come back to stop him.


    "Old witch, you separated my husband and wife more than 20 years ago. Today I fight with you!" Miao Jinwei roared.


    "What is the separation of yin and Yang? You are afraid of death and run away alone. Sacrificing to the gods is the only relief for you!" The supreme elder shouted angrily, raised his crutch and hit it hard.


    Although the crutch is made of wood, there is a layer of cold internal Qi on the surface, carrying the roaring wind.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, Miao Jinwei also took out his short knife and chopped it hard.


    "Qiang!"


    The short knife and crutches hit each other and made a clear sound of steel.


    At the same time, Miao Jinwei felt the blade tremble violently, his arm numb, and almost got out of his hand.


    Although he tried his best to fight with the Taishang elder, he had done his best, but the other party seemed to be just downplaying.


    "That''s good. I''ve achieved innate success. It seems that I still underestimate you." The supreme elder smiled coldly and waved his crutch again.


    "Bang!" After barely resisting the blow, Miao Jinwei''s short knife flew out and landed on the ground not far away.


    "It''s broken."


    Without weapons, Miao Jinwei''s heart sank. His strength was completely to die against the supreme elder of the five poisons sect, but he had to fight for his wife''s blood feud and his daughter''s life!


    "Come on, I''ll stop the old witch!" Miao Jinwei roared and rushed at her on his own initiative.


    "You are not qualified to fight me!" The supreme elder roared.


    With one hand raised, a layer of purple mist lingered in the palm.


    The fog seems ordinary, but it contains highly toxic.


    "No!" Miao Jinwei was shocked. He knew the power of the fog and immediately dodged away.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, the inner Qi in the palm of his hand passed close to him and hit the trees not far away.


    Where the internal Qi passes, all plants wither instantly.


    This move is the unique skill of the five poisons sect, ten thousand poisons palm. The Supreme Master is always the strongest of the five poisons sect. Her move is not only powerful, but also makes the people in the middle palm instantly poisoned to the bone.


    If there is no unique antidote, there is only a dead end.


    Moreover, ten thousand poison palms are unpredictable. Everyone cultivates different combinations of poisons, and the toxins of poison palms are also different.


    "It''s useless!" The supreme elder sneered, his figure flashed and his speed soared. He immediately came to Miao Jinwei and slapped him in front of him.


    Miao Jinwei subconsciously raised his arms to resist, but the whole person still flew backwards.


    His arms were broken, and his internal organs trembled. The big tree behind him was broken and collapsed to the ground.


    "Poof."


    A blood mist came out of his mouth, and the toxin began to spread from his arm to his whole body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This ten thousand poison palm is a kind of internal Qi cultivated by the supreme elder. It spreads rapidly in people''s body. It continues the meridians and will soon die.


    "The smelly boy surnamed Miao let you live twenty years ago. Even Luo Jinxian can''t save you today!" The elder looked at Miao Jinwei coldly.


    In her eyes, the other party is already a dead man.


    "Old witch, you must die!" Miao Jinwei roared.


    "You curse me to death? Then I''ll see who can''t die. " The supreme elder smiled fiercely, took out a wooden whistle and blew it gently.


    When the whistle sounded, countless poisonous insects climbed out of the trees, quickly climbed onto Miao Jinwei and began to bite wildly.


    "Ah!"


    He is now seriously injured and can''t move. He can only watch.


    Just then, a mass of powder came flying, and with the powder flying away, all the poisonous insects scattered and ran away.


    It was ah Yunduo who spilled the powder. She couldn''t bear to see her father, who had never met, tortured and died, and immediately returned.


    "Priest mother-in-law, please show mercy. Let him go. I will stay in the holy sect and continue to be a saint." Ah Yunduo pleaded.


    "Don''t beg the old witch, I won''t even die..." Miao Jinwei was so weak that he couldn''t even speak

 Chapter 1378

    "It''s no use begging me. This man must die today, and you can''t leave the saint and be your saint!" The supreme elder said coldly to a Yunduo.


    A Yunduo''s face was pale. I didn''t expect that he would end up like this.


    "Hey, you old witch is too inhumane. I haven''t seen her father and daughter for more than 20 years. It''s separated from Yin and Yang as soon as we meet." A low voice came from behind.


    "Who do you say is the old witch!" The elder turned and looked.


    Shen Feng came slowly with a broken rainbow in his hand. The five poisons Lord lay on the ground and fainted.


    "You..." the supreme elder looked at the fainting patriarch and was shocked. She didn''t expect that the patriarch could be defeated by a young man.


    "What are you going to do, demon clan! Our holy sect has nothing to do with the demon sect. Are you going to stir up trouble? " The supreme elder said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not from the demon sect. Don''t confuse me. Besides, I''m just coming to see the excitement. You''re the one who picked up the trouble, aren''t you?" Shen Feng said faintly, "I advise you to do some good things and help their father and daughter. You can also accumulate some Yin virtue for yourself."


    "Hum, I don''t need you to teach me!" The supreme elder shouted angrily to Shen Feng.


    "Stubborn." Shen Feng stared at her with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Well, I think you''re tired of living." The supreme elder stared at Shen Feng with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    Today was supposed to be the saint''s wedding day, but after the mixing of Shen Feng and Miao Jinwei, it was completely in a mess. She had to kill Shen Feng to vent her anger!


    "I''m tired of living, but my life is too hard. The Lord of Hell won''t accept me." Shen Feng smiled.


    Before the words fell, the wind of the walking stick in the hands of the supreme elder roared and turned into several residual shadows, attacking Shen Feng''s face door.


    The inner Qi cultivation of the supreme elder is much better than that of the five poisons sect leader. Although the inner Qi cultivation has crossed the early stage of the earth level, it is still much worse than that of Dongfang Hong.


    But her strength is still poison!


    "Qiang!" The broken rainbow and crutches hit each other, making a clear sound of iron and steel, and bursting out a layer of violent air waves.


    "How strong!"


    The supreme elder felt the power of the crutch, and his eyes were shocked.


    The strength of Shen Feng, a young man, far exceeded her expectations, and Shen Feng seemed to be very relaxed.


    "Old lady, I thought you were so good. It seems so." With a sneer, Shen Feng turned the broken rainbow blade in his hand and cut it hard at the arm of the supreme elder.


    "Arrogant young man, I''ll let you taste the power of my old body today!"


    All the internal Qi in the senior general''s body burst out. First, he forced the edge of the broken rainbow away, and then the evil Qi in his body instantly turned into a purple double headed snake.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The body of the two headed snake was about four meters. The two snake heads bit Shen Feng left and right.


    Shen Feng looked at the double headed snake bite, and a trace of essence flashed through the bottom of his eyes, which burst out the power of the magic bone of his arms.


    "Die!"


    After saying that, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and instantly crossed the two heads of the double headed snake.


    "Bang, bang!" The head of the two headed snake was exploded, and its body turned into a poisonous fog and dissipated.


    "Get out of the way, the purple fog is poisonous!" A Yunduo reminds Shen Feng aside.


    Shen Feng dodged and hid. The poison fog didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Hoo!" A strong wind came out of the poisonous fog, and the poisonous fog also attacked Shen Feng directly along the strong wind.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!" Shen Feng drank violently, Duan Hong raised her head, and then fiercely waved and cut down.


    "Brush!" Where the blade passes, the wind and poison fog are split at the same time!


    At the same time of splitting the poison fog, a knife gas with a diameter of nearly five meters came out of the knife, and the knife gas with a violent evil spirit rushed towards the supreme elder!


    "No!"


    The supreme elder looked at the sharp knife attack, and his face changed. He didn''t dare to resist, so he quickly dodged towards the narrator.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a row of wooden houses behind him were directly split by knife gas and collapsed!


    "This..."


    The disciples of the five poisons sect and the people who participated in the selection of sons in law stared at the split row of houses, which was completely beyond the normal cognitive range!


    "My darling, brother Shen was so fierce!" Fan Yunzhe looked at the mess and said to himself.


    "Boy, you forced me!" The supreme elder picked up the wooden whistle and blew it violently.


    The wooden whistle was very harsh. Some people with low internal Qi cultivation felt a burst of tinnitus, covered their ears, and showed a painful color on their face.


    However, only Shen Feng was safe. He could hear the sound of "rustling..." from the dense forest around the five poisons sect.


    "This is calling poisonous insects?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Come on, she''s calling the five saints!" Miao Jin roared.


    Then he tried his best to rush up recklessly and hit the Taishang elder.


    "Five saints!" Shen Feng was surprised. He could easily deal with one or two big insects, but he might not be able to deal with five big insects together.


    The whistle was interrupted. The elder looked angry and slapped Miao Jinwei on the chest.


    "Poof!" He flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    This palm shattered his internal organs. In addition, he was poisoned before. Now he can''t be saved at all.


    "Take my daughter. I haven''t asked anyone in my life. I beg you! I will repay this kindness in my next life! " Miao Jinwei looked at Shen Feng and shouted with all his power.


    This sentence seems to be a reflection. After he roared, he hung his head and didn''t move


    "Dad..." ah Yunduo was stunned and shouted in a hoarse voice.


    At this moment, she didn''t cry. Everything came too fast. She didn''t seem to react too much.


    "Good!" Shen Feng looked at what a father had done for his daughter and silently clenched his fist.


    He ran to a Yunduo with an arrow step and grabbed her arm, "Yunduo, come with me!"


    Miao Jinwei is dead. He can''t massacre the five poisons sect. Just take ah Yunduo away.


    "It''s not that easy to go!" The supreme elder shouted angrily and flung his crutch.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng chopped the crutch out with a knife.


    As soon as the crutch was hit, a strong palm wind came from behind.


    The direction of this palm wind is not Shen Feng, but a Yunduo around him!


    A Yunduo sensed the danger behind her, and her eyes showed despair. She couldn''t bear this palm. There was only one end

 Chapter 1379

    "Bang!" A Yunduo felt a great force behind her, which made her stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    Just at the moment when the palm wind hit, Shen Feng blocked behind her, and the palm hit Shen Feng on his back.


    "You, you!" A Yunduo looked at Shen Feng and slapped him as the supreme elder, and his eyes turned red.


    Her mood is a little broken at the moment. The most powerful thing in this palm is poison. She doesn''t want to watch Shen Feng die.


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Feng grinned, a trace of blood seeped from his mouth, then turned his head and looked coldly at the supreme elder, "old woman, if I didn''t have hatred in the past, I have to cut you today!"


    With that, he took ah Yunduo and ran forward.


    The supreme elder looked at Shen Feng in a daze. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng could continue to run like no one else when she slapped herself firmly.


    And the words just now cooled her back. She had no doubt about Shen Feng''s words.


    Stunned for a moment, she shouted to the disciples of the five poisons sect, "stop them all, don''t let them run away!"


    At first, the disciples of the five poisons sect were scared silly. After listening to the order, just about to stop, Shen Feng roared, "those who block me die!"


    "Brush!" With a sound of, he raised his hand suddenly, and a knife Qi waved and cut out. The knife Qi opened the way in front.


    Seeing the attack of Dao Qi, the people of the five poisons were scared out of their wits and immediately retreated back.


    There was a deep scratch on the ground where the knife Qi crossed. This knife did not kill people, otherwise it would be dead on the spot!


    The frightened disciples of the five poisons sect could only watch Shen Feng run into the dense forest with ah Yunduo.


    "Waste, what are you doing? Chase me!"


    The supreme elder roared and chased up with his disciples


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lush woods, Shen Feng and a Yunduo walked through quickly. They ran back and forth for more than an hour to get rid of the people of the five poisons sect temporarily before they stopped.


    "Poof!" Shen Feng vomited blood from his mouth and half knelt on the ground.


    The blood he vomited was a little purple, and it was obvious that he had been poisoned by it.


    After being hit by the ten thousand poison palm of the supreme elder, he will almost die of poison hair. However, Shen Feng took a palm and ran for an hour, and the toxin has spread all over his body.


    Although he was immune to all poisons, he was poisoned under the palm of ten thousand poisons only for ordinary poisons.


    And the powerful internal Qi of the supreme elder has hurt him!


    "Is there an antidote?" Shen Feng asked ah Yunduo in a deep voice.


    "The ten thousand poison palm practiced by the priest. I don''t know what poison she was trained from." A Yunduo was crying. She attended the son-in-law selection ceremony today and didn''t bring an antidote pill.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Shen Feng immediately sat cross legged, urging all his internal Qi, ready to force out the toxins in the meridians.


    A Yunduo didn''t look either. She immediately looked around for herbs, mixed them with her teeth, chewed them up and put them in the palm of her hand.


    She carefully took off Shen Feng''s clothes, and a purple black handprint was printed on his scarred back.


    The handprint was left by Wan poison palm. Her eyes were red when she looked at the handprint. He slapped him for himself. If there was no Shen Feng, she might have been killed.


    "If you bear it, it may hurt a little." A Yunduo whispered and painted the herbal medicine in his hand on the palm print.


    "Hiss!"


    Shen Feng closed his eyes and frowned. Originally, the palmprint was burning. The application of herbal medicine made it as painful as a needle.


    However, the sharp pain gradually subsided, and the previous hot feeling began to weaken a lot.


    "Wow." He vomited blood and felt better.


    "I''m sorry, I can only alleviate it and can''t detoxify it. It''s all my fault." Ah Yun duo''s eyes were red and his tears were dripping down.


    "I''m dying. I can''t die." Shen Feng smiled and said, "why didn''t you reveal your identity earlier? When I came, you ran away on your back as Mrs. YaZhai."


    A Yunduo listened to Shen Feng''s joke and blushed slightly.


    "I came out secretly, and who wants to be your stronghold lady, you''re not a bandit." A Yunduo is a little shy.


    "Why am I not a bandit? You''ll know when I take you to the stronghold." Shen Feng forced out a smile. His internal organs were injured and his speech hurt a little.


    Although a Yunduo''s face is shy, her heart is still sad. Just seeing her father, yin and yang are separated.


    He didn''t even say a word, and didn''t even have time to ask his father''s name.


    Shen Feng naturally understood what she thought, so he gently comforted her: "your life was bought by your father with his own life. At present, it seems that how to get out of the 100000 mountains and how to live is the most important."


    "Yes." A Yunduo nodded. She was very confident to get out of the mountain.


    "Over there, go over there and have a look!" A noisy voice came from afar, which was detected by Shen Feng.


    "They''re catching up."


    "So fast!" Ah Yunduo was surprised. She had tried to find a quiet way, but she was caught up.


    "We have to go." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although he can deal with the disciples of the five poisons sect, he may kill them or seriously hurt them. In this way, he and the five poisons sect will really never die.


    "You can''t go. You really can''t go." A Yunduo held him down.


    Now for Shen Feng, the best thing is to rest. A lot of exercise is not only not conducive to the recovery of the injury, but also will accelerate the spread of the toxin.


    "It''s all right. Next, you find a dangerous road. Now only a dangerous road is safe." Shen Feng put on his clothes and said to a Yunduo.


    A Yunduo also knew this truth. Her face was embarrassed and said, "the dangerous road is the road where the five saints'' nest is located. If we want to get out of 100000 mountains, we will pass through other three saints."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. I''m here." Shen Feng smiled calmly and followed ah Yunduo''s horse on the road.


    Along the way, a Yunduo kept changing Shen Feng''s medicine. This medicine is not detoxification, but a drug that adsorbs toxins.


    Although the effect was slow, it was better than nothing. Maple Shen felt that the toxin did not deteriorate in the body.


    A Yunduo was amazed. It was the first time she had seen such a person with strong resistance to drugs.


    They unknowingly entered the territory of the silver Scorpion King, scorpion forest.


    There are scorpions everywhere in the forest. These scorpions are silver gray all over, and occasionally black and brown, but they are few in number.


    "Are you hungry?" Shen Feng asked a Yunduo.


    "Not hungry." A Yunduo alone ''coo coo'' several times while talking

 Chapter 1380

    "I''m just a little hungry." A Yunduo blushed and was very embarrassed.


    In fact, she hasn''t eaten since last night, because it''s an important day for the holy daughter to choose her son-in-law. She wants to bathe in holy water and go on a diet.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng looked at her and laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I have food here."


    With that, the light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and some food appeared in front of him.


    "This..." ah Yunduo looked at the food in front of him and was surprised.


    "What are you looking at? Eat quickly. After eating, you can hurry and try to get out of here before dark." Shen Feng said to a Yunduo.


    "Yes."


    While they were eating, the pursuers outside had come outside the scorpion forest. These pursuers were led by the eldest martial sister of the five poisons sect.


    "Elder martial sister, the front is the territory of the silver Scorpion King. Do we have to move on?" A disciple asked the eldest martial sister.


    "Have you forgotten that the supreme elder gave us a death order?" The master sister said in a deep voice, "what''s more, the master was hurt by the boy! This revenge must not be forgotten. We must catch him back! "


    "But... Shifu has been hurt, and we are not rivals." The other disciples were embarrassed.


    "What are you afraid of? The boy was hurt by the ten thousand poison palm of the supreme elder. He must be dead. As long as we find them." The eldest martial sister is cold.


    "And I have a secret sentry to control the five saints. What are we afraid of?"


    With that, she led others into the scorpion forest.


    "Are you full?" Shen Feng smiled at ah Yunduo.


    "I''m full. The food outside is really delicious." A Yunduo whispered, "it''s the first time for me to eat outside."


    "Really? What do you eat when you sneak out? "


    Shen Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that ah Yunduo ate something outside for the first time.


    "As a saint, I eat and drink very strictly. Even if I go out, I bring my own food, and every time I just walk around the nearby market town and come back soon." Ah Yun replied faintly.


    She now thinks of her past, just like an animal in captivity.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you go out later, I often take you to eat delicious food, which you haven''t eaten." Shen Feng smiled at ah Yunduo.


    "Really?" A cloud looked happy.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not responsible for making you fat." Shen Feng joked.


    "Who put you in charge." Ah Yunduo blushed, then got up and said, "I''ll pick some herbs for you."


    Between his words, a whistle came into his ear.


    "Catch up so soon?" Shen Feng frowned.


    He thought he had thrown away the pursuers of the five poisons sect, but these people were like tarsal maggots. They came just after a meal.


    "No, this whistle is the whistle that drives the five saints and scorpions." As soon as ah Yunduo''s face changed, she would hold a sacrifice every five years, and she would follow.


    "Rustle..." there was a thin sound around. All the scorpions who were lying on the ground and didn''t move very much followed.


    "Go, the silver Scorpion King may come out. It''s too late if you don''t go." A Yunduo said to Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng stood up. When he asked you to leave, seven or eight scorpions the size of a plate stopped their way.


    "Click, click, click." The scorpion''s two big pincers collided and made a clear sound.


    Their tail spines stand high, their tips glitter with lavender cold awns, and their eyes stare at them.


    "Go away!" A cloud raised his hand and a mass of powder flew out, forcing the scorpions back out.


    However, the scorpions only took a few steps back, and then they showed their fierce light. When they were ready to rush up, Shen Feng took out the poison bag vomited by the king of centipede.


    As a poison, he is very sensitive to toxins, and there is the smell of the king centipede on the poison bag.


    They looked at the poison bag in Shen Feng''s hand and immediately stopped. These insects had low IQ and no one dared to come forward.


    After all, the centipede king is one of the kings in the 100000 mountains. No one dares to offend except the silver Scorpion King.


    Although they did not dare to come, they all opened their big pliers and seemed eager to try.


    "How did you take it out?" A Yunduo looked at the poison bag in Shen Feng''s hand and was surprised.


    "Of course it''s frightening them. You see the effect is pretty good." Shen Feng is still a little proud. After all, there are pursuers behind him. If he starts rashly, he will certainly lead the pursuers over.


    "These insects are territorial conscious. Holding the poison bag of the thousand foot centipede king is tantamount to invading the territory of the silver Scorpion King. It''s easy to attract the silver Scorpion King directly." A Yunduo said to Shen Feng.


    "Ah?" Shen Feng was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he did something bad with good intentions.


    "Don''t hesitate, put it away and follow me!" Ah Yunduo took Shen Feng and ran towards the dense forest.


    Shen Feng just put away the poison bag and all the scorpions around him rushed up.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng immediately took out duanhong and killed all the scorpions with a knife.


    Less than a minute after they left, a roar came from the woods, and a huge scorpion about four meters long appeared at the place just now.


    This giant scorpion is the overlord here, the silver Scorpion King.


    It heard the whistle and the smell of the millipede, so it came straight here.


    "Roar!" It looked at the dead scorpion on the ground, roared, and quickly ran after Shen Feng and a Yunduo in the direction they left.


    "Do you hear me? The silver scorpion king should have fought with the boy. Go and have a look. " Eldest martial sister also took someone to catch up


    "Sha Sha..." the silver Scorpion King''s speed is very fast. Shen Feng is injured and can''t run with ah Yunduo on his back.


    And there are scorpions around constantly, which can''t be faster if you want to.


    "Go away!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand flashed a sharp edge, and a violent knife Qi waved and cut out.


    Brought up a strong wind and blew down a piece of trees directly.


    Even if the scorpion caught up was not torn by the knife gas, it was crushed by the fallen trees. With a knife, it solved a large area and temporarily solved the problem of chasing soldiers.


    "Wow, wow, wow." There was a sound of running water ahead, and a river nearly 256 meters wide blocked the way.


    The river looks very wide and the current is very fast. It''s impossible to wade in the past.


    "I remember there was a suspension bridge over there." A Yunduo pointed to an iron cable suspension bridge more than 200 meters away and found that the suspension bridge had been demolished.


    "It seems that someone is one step ahead of us." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and then picked up a Yunduo in the posture of the princess, "catch me!"

 Chapter 1381

    "Good!" A Yunduo answered, grabbed Shen Feng tightly, and then closed his eyes.


    Shen Feng withdrew more than a dozen steps backward, then ran up, and the evil spirit burst out in his body.


    "Hoo!" The evil spirit turned into a pair of huge black wings, flew directly over the wide river and landed steadily on the opposite side of the river.


    "Is this flying over?" A Yunduo looked across the river and was surprised.


    While talking, the huge silver Scorpion King came out of the woods. He looked at Shen Feng and a Yunduo on the other side of the river and gave a roar.


    "Come here." Ah Yunduo oozed his tongue at the silver Scorpion King and provoked him with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    The silver Scorpion King roared, but the scorpion couldn''t swim or jump. He could only watch Shen Feng and a Yunduo on the other side.


    At this time, a dense voice came from the woods on the other side, and it was the disciples of the five poisons sect who chased out.


    Each of these disciples was in a threatening manner, but they were just like silver scorpion Wang Yimo, who could not come over to see the wide river.


    They destroyed the suspension bridge before, but now they cut off their own road.


    "Saint, you have time to look back now. If you go out of these 100000 mountains, the saint will pursue you endlessly!" The eldest martial sister shouted to ah Yunduo across the river bank.


    Her eyes were cold, and there seemed to be no friendship she had known in recent years.


    A Yunduo looked at the cold eyes of the eldest martial sister, and his heart also strengthened his faith, "I won''t go back, you go!"


    "You know the overall strength of Shengzong. Do you want to implicate the people around you?" The eldest martial sister continued, "and he was hit by the ten thousand poison palm of the supreme elder. Without the supreme elder''s unique antidote, he will die!"


    "This..."


    After hearing what the elder martial sister said, a Yunduo immediately fell into hesitation, and these words stuck in her heart.


    "Don''t listen to her. I haven''t paid attention to the five poisons sect." Shen Feng said to ah Yunduo lightly, "do you think I''ll be poisoned?"


    After that, Shen Feng shouted to the river bank, "listen, I''m not afraid of you now. If you dare to come to me, I''m bound to kill your five poison sect!"


    Shen Feng''s voice was loud, frightening the eardrums and hearts of every disciple of the five poisons Sect on the other side!


    Their hearts knew that if Shen Feng turned back to fight with them, he would have no life to go back alive.


    Moreover, from Shen Feng''s heavy blow to the leader of the five poisons sect and his fight with the supreme elder, he has the strength to kill the five poisons sect!


    Just then, the silver scorpion king suddenly roared and turned to several disciples of the five poisons sect closest to him.


    "Roar!"


    The attack of the silver Scorpion King was very sudden. Before the disciples reacted, he came to him, stretched out a huge pliers and grabbed a disciple''s neck directly.


    "Click." A head soared into the sky and blood shot out.


    "Run away..." the others looked at the tragedy of their companions and were scared out of their wits. The ghost screamed and fled in all directions


    It was very cruel. A pair of pliers directly cut off an escaped disciple''s waist, and then the tail stab instantly pierced his chest!


    "What''s going on? The silver scorpion king doesn''t even let his own people go, "Shen Feng asked a Yunduo.


    "Every time we drive the five saints, we need sacrifices. This sacrifice was originally ours. But the two of us have escaped now. The angry silver Scorpion King can only choose from the disciples of the five poison sect. " A Yunduo replied to Shen Feng.


    When she spoke, her eyes showed a cold color. She seemed to feel cold about the practice of the five poisons sect.


    "I''ll go... These are crazy people. A person is killed by an insect wantonly." After listening to a Yunduo''s explanation, Shen Feng was surprised.


    After being surprised, he sighed. The disciples of the five poisons sect had suffered for themselves.


    However, the silver Scorpion King did not kill them all, but after killing five or six disciples, he summoned countless scorpions to leave with their bodies, leaving only blood everywhere


    At night, there was a drizzle and the temperature in 100000 mountains fell.


    Shen Feng and a Yunduo are in a small cave next to the swamp. The cave lights a fire, which brings a trace of warmth here


    A Yunduo sat in front of the fire and looked at the flames beating in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked a Yunduo with concern.


    Perhaps what happened today completely subverted her world outlook.


    "Nothing." A cloud calmed down from a daze.


    She picked up the herbal medicine nearby, "it seems that your medicine should be changed."


    "OK." Shen Feng took off his coat, revealing his strong upper body and the black herbal medicine behind him.


    A Yunduo carefully scraped off the herbs with the branches, revealing a purple black palm print.


    The palm print has been a little blurred, but the area has expanded a lot. Obviously, the toxin has spread.


    A Yunduo looked at the expanded palm print. Her eyes were red and tears burst into her eyes. She hugged Shen Feng from behind and said with a cry: "I''m sorry, I can''t detoxify, but I don''t want you to die."


    "I can''t die. Don''t worry." Shen Feng comforted the beauty behind him.


    He knew his own physical condition. Although this palm was not fatal, the toxin was deep into the bone marrow.


    However, he will not poison his hair in a short time. He should be able to support him out of the 100000 mountains. He plans to go to the ice city to find the Chinese miracle doctor.


    But all this is just the plan in Shen Feng''s heart. I don''t know what changes are ahead


    "Or you''ll have me now and I''ll have a baby for you." A Yunduo is very serious.


    "Silly girl, I''d better wait until later." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I''m afraid you have no future." A cloud''s cry suddenly became louder, like a helpless child.


    Listening to her cry, Shen Feng turned around and gently pulled off the veil on her face, revealing a delicate and suffocating face.


    "Woo..." before Shen Feng opened her mouth, she took the initiative to kiss up and fumbled bitterly towards Shen Feng''s clothes.


    She completely misunderstood Shen Feng''s meaning. She thought Shen Feng was ready to take her off the veil, so she took the initiative.


    After a kiss, when she was about to take off her clothes, Shen Feng quickly stopped her.


    "Do you dislike me?" Ah Yunduo pouted.


    "Not that." Shen Feng just wanted to explain, "Gu quack." A frog''s chirp came into my ear.


    This is the territory of the jade toad king!

 Chapter 1382

    "No, it''s the jade toad king!" A Yunduo was surprised.


    The voice fell, "poof!" With a sound, a huge body fell from the sky and fell into the puddle more than 30 meters away.


    With the fall of the body shape, the sludge mixed with sewage splashed everywhere, splashing out dozens of meters. Shen Feng and others hid quickly, otherwise they would suffer.


    After everything calmed down, a huge green root appeared in the puddle.


    Its body is much larger than the other five saints, almost six or seven meters!


    Although there are no sharp claws, there is mucus all over the body, which carries highly toxic.


    "Quack." Its belly bulged like a round ball, and a pair of huge eyes stared at Shen Feng like a copper bell.


    "No, the jade toad king is the most difficult one. Run!" Ah Yunduo''s face changed slightly.


    The jade toad King ranks first among the five saints, because the other five saints are poisonous insects and their food! And toads are their nemesis!


    "Quack!" The jade toad king shouted again.


    The cry was so loud that the whole surrounding air vibrated. The sound set off a sound wave. The sound wave had a strong power. Some stones were directly crushed and rushed directly to Shen Feng and a Yunduo.


    Shen Feng looked at the sound wave, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    At the same time, the evil spirit inside him burst out, and a huge and tall demon God appeared behind him in an instant.


    "Roar!" There was a low roar in the mouth of the demon God, which instantly offset the sound waves coming!


    The jade toad king looked at the demon God behind Shen Feng, and his eyes first showed a surprised color, because he had never seen this thing at all.


    But after the surprise, it was anger. It was the absolute king here. The other five saints saw that it had to walk around. When provoked by others, they were naturally very angry.


    "Quack!" It cried, opened its mouth, and revealed a row of serrated fine teeth.


    Although the teeth are sharp, they are not its weapon, "brush!" A scarlet tongue flew out of his mouth and swept towards Shen Feng and the demon God behind him.


    The tongue is like a steel whip. It is more than 30 meters away from Shen Feng, but the tongue seems to stick out easily.


    "Brush!" The evil spirit in the demon God''s hand behind him condensed, and a huge blade appeared and chopped down fiercely.


    With the falling of the blade, the tongue of the jade toad king was cut off directly!


    Its tongue was cut off, the remaining half immediately retracted, and blood flowed out of its mouth, but it didn''t seem to mean to run, but took a sudden breath.


    The huge body immediately expanded, and the body became nearly half bigger!


    It rose into a huge ball of nearly ten meters. With a push of its strong hind legs, it leaped easily 30 meters away, and its huge body pressed directly against Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng didn''t hide or flash. As soon as the heavenly demon ring flashed, the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    The demon gods behind him gathered on the blade, and the blade stabbed up with evil spirit.


    Shen Feng thought his powerful move could directly pierce him, but the jade toad King''s skin was extremely tough. After the blade touched its body, its body sank like a ball.


    "What!" When Shen Feng was surprised, a powerful force bounced him back.


    "Whoosh!" He was several times faster than the attack and hit a stone behind him.


    "Boom!" His body hit the stone and broke immediately.


    Shen Feng had been slapped by the supreme elder, and his internal injury was not light. After the impact, he felt a tremor in his internal organs and vomited blood.


    The blood was purplish black, and it was obvious that the toxin had penetrated into the depths of the body.


    "Shen Feng!" A Yunduo screamed and hurried over.


    She thought Shen Feng''s name was Qin chulie, but later she knew that he was Shen Feng, not Qin chulie!


    "I''m fine." Shen Feng immediately got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared coldly at the jade toad king not far away, "this guy is really unusual."


    "Let''s go!" A Yunduo hurried down the tunnel.


    "Go? It jumps at least tens of meters. Can you run it? " Shen Feng silently clenched the broken rainbow in his hand and said with a sneer: "I want it to take us out!"


    After saying that, he didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed up to the jade toad king with a broken rainbow.


    "Quack!" The jade toad King puffed up his huge stomach again, kicked his legs hard, and his huge body hit again.


    The jade toad king was so fast that he came to Shen Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah!" Just as they were about to collide, ah Yunduo suddenly screamed and covered his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, Shen Feng had gone around behind the jade toad king!


    On the neck of the jade toad king, the evil spirit tightly spared one circle after another, strangled him out of breath, and his round stomach shriveled immediately.


    Although the jade toad King fought desperately, it didn''t work at all!


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll kill you!" Shen Feng put the tip of duanhong''s knife against its head and shouted angrily.


    With that, he stabbed hard, the tip of the knife pierced the skin, and blood seeped out.


    When it is not puffy, its skin is not so tough. Shen Feng can do it.


    It seemed to understand Shen Feng''s words, immediately stopped struggling, obediently stopped moving, and a knife stabbed into the top of his head was bound to die.


    "Come up." Shen Feng waved to a Yunduo.


    "That''s obedient?" A Yunduo was a little surprised. The jade toad king had the biggest temper, but he was also very clever under Shen Feng''s knife.


    "Come up quickly. With it, you should be able to go out soon." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes." A Yunduo jumped on its back and grabbed Shen Feng.


    Although the mucus on the body surface of the jade toad king was poisonous, they wore shoes and didn''t touch anything.


    "Poop!" The jade toad King jumped with a full distance of more than 50 meters, and as soon as his body fell, he continued to jump forward, with a speed comparable to that of a car


    "What sound!"


    Not far from the jade toad king, where the dense forest and swamp intersect, the supreme elder closely searched in the dark with a group of disciples and elders.


    The supreme elder was very stubborn. She didn''t believe that Shen Feng could get his ten thousand poison palm and run out with ah Yunduo.


    "Could it be the jade toad king?" A middle-aged woman nearby had some warning tunnels.


    This man is an elder of the five poisons sect. Even if she is an elder, she respects the jade toad king.


    "The jade toad king came just in time and asked him to help us find the traces of those two people." The supreme elder said in a deep voice.


    While talking, "poof!" There was another loud noise, and the sound seemed close

 Chapter 1383

    "Poop!" The ground trembled violently, and everyone was nervous except the supreme elder of the five poisons sect.


    The jade toad king has a big temper and is very difficult to get along with.


    "Click." With a sound, the branch broke directly. A huge body broke the branch and fell into a puddle more than 20 meters away.


    The body fell and picked up countless sludge.


    "The jade toad king is coming!" The disciples of the five poisons sect lit torches and watched the huge figure of the jade toad King fall, subconsciously retreating back.


    The cultivation of the supreme elder was close to the ground level. She looked at the jade toad king and frowned slightly, because she felt that there were two figures on her back.


    "Someone! The jade toad King seems to have someone on his back! " An elder of the five poisons sect shouted.


    "Wait a minute." When Shen Feng saw the supreme elder, he smiled and said, "old woman, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon."


    "It''s a saint!"


    Other disciples of the five poisons sect looked at Shen Feng and a Yunduo, and their faces showed surprise.


    The jade toad king has the biggest temper. It is difficult for the supreme elder to get close when offering sacrifices. At this time, Shen Feng and a Yunduo stand on their backs.


    Of course, not only the disciples of the five poisons sect, but also the supreme elder were surprised.


    "If you take my ten thousand poison palm, you will die without antidote. Don''t be proud of me, boy!" The supreme elder stared at Shen Feng and gnashed his teeth.


    "Will you die? Do you look like me? " Shen Feng said with a smile.


    The supreme elder was so angry with Shen Feng that she whispered to the jade toad king, "I''ll give you ten sacrifices and kill both of them!"


    Before Shen Feng answered, the faces of some disciples around the supreme elder changed, because the so-called sacrifice was them!


    However, the jade toad King silk was unmoved, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    "Old witch, you are really willing to have your own disciples. Ten people at a time." Shen Feng smiled at the supreme elder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The jade toad king will kill them soon!" The supreme elder continued to drink, "I''ll give you twenty sacrifices!"


    However, the jade toad king still dared not move, because his life was in Shen Feng''s hands.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Feng laughed at other disciples and said, "she doesn''t treat you as a person at all. Why do you follow her? Maybe you will become a dish for insects one day."


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, wake up. The five saints are not gods at all." A Yunduo also said to the disciples.


    After Shen Feng and a Yunduo said this, the disciples all wavered.


    "Don''t listen to this man''s fairy tales, give it to me! Kill them! " The supreme elder shouted angrily.


    But after her order was issued, no one moved. Not only is Shen Feng powerful, but also there is a jade toad king. No one will go up and die.


    "What a bunch of cowards!" The supreme elder scolded angrily and rushed up with his crutch.


    "Good bye!" Shen Feng laughed and stepped on the foot of the jade toad king.


    "Whoosh!" The jade toad king made a sudden effort on his legs, jumped up in the air and jumped out of a distance of 50 meters.


    "Boom..." the jade toad King jumped farther and farther, and in the twinkling of an eye he threw away the people of the five poisons sect.


    "Smelly boy, my saint is at odds with you. I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!" The supreme elder roared at Shen Feng.


    "If you dare to take revenge, I will kill your saint and do what I say!" Shen Feng''s voice echoed in the woods for a long time


    The wind roared in my ears and soon approached the edge of 100000 mountains in less than two hours.


    Poisonous insects encountered along the way fled one after another. In the eyes of the jade toad king, any poisonous insects are their food!


    The first thing Shen Feng did when he was out of 100000 mountains was to go to the ice city to find the Chinese miracle doctor. The poison on him was urgent.


    Especially when fighting with the jade toad king, he used the power of the magic bone to mobilize the meridians of his whole body. The toxin has spread all over his body along the meridians, which is much worse than he thought


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather gradually turned cold. The ice city has entered autumn. The leaves gradually turn yellow. The autumn wind brings a burst of coolness.


    Early in the morning, ice city airport.


    A tall beauty wearing a white striped sweater and a red scarf stood by a bully.


    The ice city was very cool in the morning. When she gasped, she breathed out a cool breath, and the tip of the beauty''s nose was red with cold.


    This beauty is Zhou Sitong.


    Today, when her cousin came back from abroad, she came to pick up the plane.


    "Sister!"


    A handsome young man in his early twenties, wearing a gray sportswear suit and carrying a backpack waved to Zhou Sitong, and then ran over.


    "Why do you wear so little? Don''t you see it''s cold here?" Zhou Sitong said.


    "I just came back from abroad. I didn''t know the ice city was so cold." The young man smiled and said.


    "Why, don''t you know what your home is like after a few days? At least you grew up in ice city. " Zhou Sitong smiled.


    "I went home on vacation, but I didn''t listen to what you said about me here. It''s so cold. I''ll buy you hot pot."


    "What hot pot to eat early in the morning." Zhou Sitong smiled.


    "Really? I forgot. I''m still jet lagged. " The young man scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Come on, come home with me and I''ll let the nanny do it for you."


    "Thank you, sister, or sister is best for me." The man hugged Zhou Sitong and turned around in a circle.


    "Let go. It''s such a big man. It''s like a child." Zhou Sitong said coyly and looked around shyly.


    Looking around, a familiar figure came into view.


    "It''s him!" Zhou Sitong looked at the man and his eyes were fixed for a moment. During this time, she was thinking of him all the time.


    But at this time, he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman looked green, but very simple, just like a spotless white paper.


    These two people are Shen Feng and a Yunduo, but a Yunduo takes off his veil and puts on normal clothes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" The young man asked Zhou Sitong, who was in a daze.


    Zhou Sitong didn''t answer, but quickly struggled out of the young man''s arms and ran quickly.


    "Hey, sister, why are you going?" The young man shouted quickly.


    "Hey!" Zhou Sitong ran to Shen Feng, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Miss Zhou?" Shen Feng was also surprised to see Zhou Sitong.


    "This is..." Zhou Sitong took the initiative to look at a Yunduo. Perhaps this is a female instinct.


    "My name is Miao Yunduo. Hello, sister."


    A Yunduo smiled and showed a sweet smile. After she left 100000 mountains, she changed her original name to her father''s surname, which is also a kind of memory for her father.

 Chapter 1384

    "Hello."


    While talking, "cough..." Shen Feng coughed violently. His current physical condition is much worse than expected.


    With his cough, a trace of blood appeared on his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng, and his face immediately showed an anxious color.


    "It''s all right. I''m just poisoned. I''m going to find the miracle doctor Hua. I''m sorry." Shen Feng is a little weak.


    "I have a car. I''ll take you right away." With that, Zhou Sitong immediately ran to drive.


    "Sister, who''s that man?" The young man sat in the co pilot''s position.


    It was the first time he had seen Zhou Sitong take such an initiative on a man, and there was another beautiful woman around the man.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car." Zhou Sitong said.


    "Why, didn''t you come to pick me up?" The young man was a little surprised. He was kicked out before his ass was warm.


    "Take a taxi back by yourself. I took a step in advance." Zhou Sitong finished, drove Shen Feng and left


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter?" The young man had no choice but to find a taxi and go back first.


    At this time, the door of the Chinese medicine Hall of the Chinese miracle doctor was half closed, and there were some messy swearing slogans on the rolling shutter door, with traces of being smashed.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Sitong got out of the car and looked at the tightly closed rolling shutter door. His eyes were full of doubts.


    The Chinese miracle doctor has superb medical skills, the children and the old are not deceived, and the price of seeing a doctor is reasonable. Even a small medical school is crowded. There are many people queuing here every morning.


    Now there is not only no one, but also seems to have been smashed.


    Shen Feng also got out of the car and looked at the rolling shutter door. His heart sank. Then he walked over and opened the rolling shutter door half down.


    "Hua la..."


    As the rolling shutter door was opened, it was in a mess. The glass, tables, chairs and other things were smashed and covered with dust... It seemed to have been abandoned for a long time.


    "What happened..." before Shen Feng finished, he coughed violently.


    "You are also looking for doctor Hua." An old woman passing by was kind to Shen Feng.


    "Do you know where the doctor has gone? What the hell happened? " Zhou Sitong hurriedly asked the old woman.


    Shen Feng is deeply poisoned and needs treatment. She and a Yunduo are very worried.


    "I don''t know where the old man and grandson went, but a group of people smashed here in the middle of the night a while ago and beat Dr. Hua again. It will be like this the next day..."


    The old woman shook her head and walked away, "Hey, it''s hard to be a good man now."


    "It must be Ma Zhengbang!" Zhou Sitong also knows that Ma Zhengbang was "castrated" by the Chinese miracle doctor, which has been the laughing stock of many people.


    "It''s useless. First ask the neighbors nearby if they know anything." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    He knew his situation. The old woman''s palm of the five poisons sect was too poisonous. At this time, more than two days have passed. He felt that his physical condition was getting worse and worse. He had to find a miracle doctor first.


    So Shen Feng inquired about several stores nearby, and finally heard the specific course of the matter in a small restaurant not far away.


    When Ma Zhengbang woke up, he found that there was no work under him. His temperament immediately changed greatly. After getting out of bed, he came to find the Chinese miracle doctor to settle accounts.


    If his father Ma Dingyuan hadn''t read that for the sake of Hua Shenyi saving their father and son, I''m afraid Hua Shenyi would have been killed alive.


    However, Ma Zhengbang drove ye and sun out of the ice city.


    Huashen doctor and sun had to go to the nearby small county to continue to open a medical school to make a living


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until the afternoon, Shen Feng stepped on the county seat 150 kilometers away from the ice city and found the trace of Chinese miracle doctor.


    They were not rich and the county was not big. They could only find a market in an ordinary bungalow.


    Skilled people can eat wherever they go, not to mention the old man is a miracle doctor with superb medical skills and low fees.


    Although it was a bungalow market, there was still a long line at the door.


    "Creak."


    Two business cars stopped, and five or six well-dressed men came down from the first car.


    "Fuck off!" A strong man with a tattoo and a big gold chain around his neck scolded.


    When the people in line saw the strong man coming, they all hid aside. This man was the right arm of the local big brother "fat Buddha".


    As the crowd dodged, the strong man waved to the business car behind him.


    The door opened, and an obscene old man of about 60 years old in a white coat came down.


    The old man was escorted by hooligans, and the people next to him were submissive. No one dared to complain again.


    "Hey, hey, this little sister has a good figure." While walking, the old man glanced his obscene eyes at a woman in her thirties and sixties who looked quite beautiful.


    When he came to his side, he deliberately patted the woman''s ass with his hand.


    When the woman was harassed, she dared to be angry but not speak. She quickly stepped back and left.


    "What the fuck are you looking at? Fat Buddha is my son. Do you want to die!" The old man shouted in an arrogant tone.


    Fat Buddha is the boss of the county. Basically, anyone who sees him has to walk around.


    With that, he walked into the bungalow under the frightened eyes of everyone.


    Although the bungalow is simple, it is very clean and concise, with only one inquiry table.


    At the table, Chinese miracle doctor''s eyes were slightly closed and was taking a pulse for an eight or nine year old girl.


    "Doctor, do you see what''s wrong?" A middle-aged man beside the girl asked.


    The middle-aged man has dark skin, a hard hat, camouflage clothes, yellow rubber shoes and mud... It is obviously the dress of a migrant worker.


    "This girl is naturally weak and has been frightened recently. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Go back and have a good rest for a few days." While prescribing the prescription, doctor Hua said.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    While talking, people outside came up angrily.


    "Go away!" The strong man kicked a migrant worker who was accompanying the consultation.


    "How do you hit people..." the migrant workers stumbled. When they were about to get angry, they saw that the other party was crowded and threatening, and immediately held back their words.


    "What''s the matter? You have a problem with it." The old man walked over and slapped the man in the face, "I tell you, the fat Buddha is my son and I am his father!"


    The beaten migrant workers know that these people have great power. Even their developers should be respectful and look at their faces.


    "Light rain, let''s go." When the migrant workers were about to take their daughter out, the old man stopped the way, "did I let you go?"

 Chapter 1385

    As he spoke, several hooligans around him immediately caught the little girl.


    When the little girl was caught, she was already frightened. Now she turned pale and began to struggle.


    "Let go of my daughter!" Migrant workers shouted angrily.


    "Damn it, dare to yell at me, do you owe me!" The previous strong man slapped the migrant workers on the other side of the face.


    Migrant workers come out to work with their families. They don''t dare to offend these people. They can only swallow it after being slapped twice.


    "Don''t hit my father." The girl struggled violently and bit on the rogue''s hand.


    "Ah!" The hooligan shouted, and then grabbed the girl''s braid, "fucking little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Then he raised his foot to kick the girl.


    Migrant workers are bullied by hooligans and dare not speak out, but his daughter is his life!


    Moving his daughter is tantamount to killing him!


    At this time, he did not know where the strength came from, rushed up, pushed away the hooligan and protected his daughter in his arms.


    Migrant workers work on the construction site all year round. With a sound of strength, the hooligan has nothing to do all day. There is a great difference in their strength. They were directly pushed out for three or four meters and hit a corner.


    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?" Migrant workers asked their daughter with concern.


    "Dad, I''m fine." The girl replied in a trembling voice.


    "Shit, move my brother and fuck him for me!" At the order of the strong man, all the other hooligans rushed up.


    Most migrant workers are honest people. They can swallow their anger, but sometimes honest people are a sleeping lion. If they are bullied to a certain extent, they will burst out!


    "I fought with you!" With a roar, the migrant workers took out a wrench from their waist and swung it fiercely.


    The rascal who rushed to the first did not expect that the peasant trade union suddenly resisted. Suddenly, he was hit with a wrench and fell to the ground.


    "Shit!"


    Several other hooligans wanted to fight in the past, but the migrant workers had great strength and now they are red eyed again.


    "Come on, kill you! Die together! " The migrant workers took a wrench, knocked down the two hooligans again and roared.


    At this moment, he completely suppressed the hooligans in his momentum.


    The hooligans retreated one after another, and no one dared to come forward.


    Migrant workers gritted their teeth and grabbed the old man''s collar. All this was because of him.


    "If you dare to hit me, I''ll call my son fat Buddha to death..." just as the old man was about to speak, the wrench in the migrant worker''s hand greeted him, and the blood flowed down the old man''s head and dyed his clothes red.


    The old man was old and was beaten half to death.


    Just then, the strong man grabbed the little girl and shouted angrily, "look who I have in my hand!"


    He held the little girl''s neck tightly. The girl was out of breath and gasped.


    "Don''t touch my daughter!" Migrant workers said with red eyes.


    "Then let go of the old man! I''ll let go of your daughter! " The strong man murmured.


    "OK, I let go..." the migrant worker didn''t think much at all. He just wanted to keep his daughter safe.


    As soon as I let go, several hooligans who were badly beaten rushed up and beat people.


    However, the migrant workers did not resist. They covered their heads and shouted, "didn''t you say let go of my daughter?"


    "Fool, are you qualified to bargain with me!" The old man calmed down and stepped on the face of the fallen migrant workers, "you dare to hit me, and I''ll let my son kill you in a minute!"


    "You are not welcome here. Please go out." Doctor Hua said


    Fighting inside the house, people outside the house are watching and whispering.


    "The boy is finished."


    "But he has just done so much alone."


    While they were talking, Zhou Sitong stopped by the roadside, and Shen Feng got off the bus.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng frowned slightly. These people were watching the excitement. Something must have happened inside.


    So he took Miao Yunduo and Zhou Sitong through the crowd and came to the door.


    I saw a thin old man yelling at the Chinese miracle doctor, "shit, you''re just an old quack. Compare with me here. I can afford to see a doctor here..."


    The little old man here scolded the Chinese miracle doctor, and the strong man on the other side grabbed a pale, trembling little girl.


    The girl kept crying, "don''t hit my father."


    And several gangsters punching and kicking at a man on the ground... Shen Feng immediately got a general idea of this scene.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng whispered and walked into the humble little medical museum.


    The space inside was not big. After Shen Feng and his three people went in, the space here became more crowded.


    "Who the fuck are you?" The old man covered his head, turned around and scolded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s face is pale and his lips are purple black. He looks very weak.


    "Pa!" Shen Feng raised his hand at will. A hand shadow flashed in front of the old man and slapped him in the face.


    After the old man turned around two times, he sat on the ground and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Old man!" Just as the strong man holding the girl was about to ask something, Shen Feng went to the table, took out a pistol from his arms and put it on the table.


    As soon as the pistol came out, everyone was restrained in an instant, and several thugs who hit people also stopped.


    These people are on the road. They know they have encountered a hard stubble at a glance.


    "Brother, I''m a fat Buddha. Who are you?" The strong man said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just sat at the table and said to Huashen doctor, "I was accidentally poisoned. Please show me."


    "OK, OK." Doctor Hua looked at Shen Feng''s face and quickly felt his pulse.


    The strong man saw that Shen Feng ignored himself, and his face showed some anger. However, there was a pistol next to Shen Feng, and he didn''t dare to do it.


    At this time, the old man calmed down, pointed to Shen Feng and said fiercely, "you dare to hit me, you wait!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and said, "son, your father asked someone to call. Please come more people! He still has a gun. "


    "Who dares to move you? I think I don''t want to live. Give him the phone and I''ll tell him!" A rough voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Here, my son wants to talk to you." The old man handed the mobile phone to Shen Feng tremblingly.


    "No time!"


    Shen Feng glanced at the old man coldly. He was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his hand, and then said fiercely, "I tell you, you are useless! My son asked someone to cut you down! "


    "Really?" Shen Feng smiled coldly, "let him come, I''ll wait..."

 Chapter 1386

    "Get out!" Shen Feng drank coldly.


    "Go..." the old man and the strong man bit their teeth and reluctantly walked out of the small bungalow. Shen Feng had a gun and they didn''t dare to move at all.


    When the father and daughter of the migrant workers were about to leave, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "you two stay."


    The father and daughter have just been beaten by that group of hooligans. Now if they are allowed to go out, they must suffer.


    "Thank you, thank you." Migrant workers stood aside with their daughter.


    Although Shen Feng helped them, the gun on the table shocked everyone. This is the first time for the father and daughter to see the gun, and no one dared to approach it easily.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people." Zhou Sitong walked to the little girl with a smile, "tell your sister what happened just now?"


    "They bullied my father..." the girl told the story again.


    "Hey, it''s better to provoke the king of hell than the fat Buddha. I advise you to leave quickly before he comes." Migrant workers sighed.


    "Hell?" After listening to the words of migrant workers, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "then I want to meet this king of hell."


    Then he coughed.


    "Don''t talk yet." Doctor Hua closed his eyes and said softly.


    After a while, the Chinese miracle doctor opened his eyes and said, "if I guessed right, you were poisoned by a very complex poison. It should be the ten thousand poison palm of the five poison sect."


    "Worthy of being a miracle doctor." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    The Chinese miracle doctor frowned and said, "the reason why the ten thousand poison palm is called ten thousand poison is that its poison is unpredictable. Everyone has a unique practice method, and in order to remain mysterious, the practitioner will not let outsiders know what poison he practices with."


    "Take off your coat and let me see." Doctor Hua said to Shen Feng.


    "Yes." Shen Feng took off his clothes. A purple black scar behind him had spread over most of his back. It looked black and terrible.


    "Does it hurt?" Doctor Hua gently pressed the dark place and asked.


    "No pain."


    Doctor Hua shook his head and said, "this is you. If you were someone else, you might have died long ago."


    "What? Even you can''t help it? " Zhou Sitong asked anxiously.


    "There are ways, but at least you should know what poisons are in practice." Doctor Hua replied.


    Miao Yunduo on one side was even more worried. She said to Huashen, "ten thousand poison palms are cultivated by the supreme elder of our holy sect. She is in the practice room when she usually practices, and no one is allowed to enter."


    "Can''t you really remember at all? If I have a clue, I may be able to solve it bit by bit. " Doctor Hua asked Miao Yunduo.


    "Let me see." Miao Yunduo quickly closes his eyes and begins to remember.


    "There seems to be, red centipede, scorpion..." Miao Yunduo recalled a few things with the memory of going in and out of the Taishang long practice room at ordinary times.


    "Well, that''s enough." Doctor Hua nodded with a smile on his face, then waved his pen and wrote a prescription on the paper.


    "Dongzi, fill me medicine!" The Chinese miracle doctor shouted.


    Although there are many herbs in the hospital, there are few herbs for Shen Feng''s injury.


    "OK." Dongzi picked up the prescription.


    "I''ll scrape the bones for you later, especially the bones in the back palm injury." Doctor Hua said to Shen Feng.


    When Dongzi just walked out of the bungalow, a row of Land Rover came down.


    Led by a Land Rover, a fat man with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of nearly 300 kilograms came down.


    The fat man had a thumb thick gold chain around his neck, tattoos on his head and a pair of sunglasses... As he got out of the car, several of his men put on a mink coat and lit a cigar.


    This man is the boss of the local county: fat Buddha.


    "Hoo!" The fat man blew a puff of smoke, and the old man ran over in three or two steps.


    "Son, look at your father. I''m beaten. You have to decide for me." The old man pointed to the bruise left by a wrench on his head and the swollen fingerprints on his face.


    "Mom, how dare you beat my father!" Fat Buddha looked at his father being beaten miserably and immediately scolded: "brothers, copy the guy for me!"


    "Yes!" The men answered in unison and took out sticks and other weapons.


    Several of the fat Buddha''s men also took out shotguns. Because the phone said that Shen Feng also had guns, they were ready for several hands.


    It happened that Dongzi came out of the bungalow and bumped into the fat Buddha.


    "Shit, the little boy dares to hit me." Fat Buddha grabbed Dongzi and pushed him aside. Dongzi fell badly. He was just a child.


    It''s very different from the fat Buddha.


    His men kicked the door open with three or two feet, and several people swaggered in.


    The migrant worker looked at the people coming in with sticks and shotguns. He was so frightened that he quickly protected his daughter. However, Shen Feng sat there with an indifferent face.


    "Who beat my father!" Holding a shotgun in his hand, the fat Buddha swept around several people in the house.


    Voice fell and no one answered.


    At this time, the old man came over and pointed to the migrant workers and Shen Feng, "he and he!"


    "Shit, just you two move my father, don''t you want to die!" Fat Buddha first walked in front of migrant workers and sneered.


    "Sorry, sorry, please let our family go." Migrant workers quickly begged for mercy.


    "Let you go, do you think I''m the one who let the horse go!" Fat Buddha kicked him in front of him. The migrant workers squatted down with their stomachs covered, and then their faces showed pain.


    "Please let my daughter go." Migrant workers endured the sharp pain.


    "Well, do you want to lose money if you beat me?" Fat Buddha said coldly to migrant workers.


    "I''ll pay. How much do you want?"


    "A million!" Fat Buddha light tunnel.


    "One hundred..." the lips of migrant workers trembled. One million may be his salary for decades. He still rents a house and can''t afford it at all.


    "Can''t you pay?" Fat Buddha sneered, "one million is just the cost of mental loss, and the medical cost is another."


    "Please let me go. I''ll give you my life. Let my daughter go. She''s innocent." Migrant workers begged for mercy.


    "In my eyes, there is nothing innocent! If you have no money, sell your daughter to the mountains and be a child''s daughter-in-law for fools! "


    When fat Buddha was about to reach out and grasp the little girl, Miao Yunduo suddenly came over and pulled the little girl over.


    "What are you doing? Bullying children is nothing!" Miao Yunduo looked at him coldly and scolded

 Chapter 1387

    When the fat Buddha saw that Miao Yunduo was a great beauty, his face immediately showed an obscene smile: "tut tut Tut, why is the little beauty so powerful? My brother just told her a story."


    With that, he walked up to Miao Yunduo.


    "Go away?! Dead fat pig! " Miao Yunduo''s face sank.


    Hearing Miao Yunduo''s curse, the other party first showed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes, and then said with a smile: "do you know who I am? If you are sensible, be honest with me. I can let bygones be bygones. "


    Then he grabbed Miao Yunduo''s hand.


    However, Miao Yunduo didn''t dodge this time. The moment they met each other, a sharp pain came from their hands.


    She is the saint of the five poisons sect. The way of making and using poisons is fascinating, which is impossible for ordinary people to prevent.


    "Ah!" The fat Buddha screamed and his whole hand swelled.


    "What did you do to me!"


    "You touched me yourself and asked me why?" Miao Yunduo cold tunnel.


    "You!" He was about to say, "Ka." The sound of a loaded bullet came from behind.


    Fat Buddha was very familiar with the sound. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw that the muzzle of the gun in Shen Feng''s hand was aimed at him.


    "Put the gun down!" The men raised their guns and shouted angrily at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled coldly, "bang!" He immediately pulled the trigger. The bullet rubbed fat Buddha''s neck and broke his gold chain in two.


    The fat Buddha was so frightened that he curled up into a ball. When he saw that the gold chain fell to the ground, he calmed down.


    "Don''t fucking think you dare shoot, I dare!" When fat Buddha was about to point his shotgun at Shen Feng, Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t move. If you move again, you''ll burst your head."


    "I......" he immediately stopped, his hand hung there, and his men didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It''s said that it''s better to provoke the king of hell than the fat Buddha. It seems that you are used to bullying. I have to change this problem for you!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "How old are you? Dare to talk to our boss..." a man with a cigarette in his mouth didn''t wait to finish.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng threw away the gun in his hand, and the cigarette butts in the population were destroyed.


    The man was so frightened that he quickly spit out the smoke in his mouth, withdrew two steps backward, stared at Shen Feng tightly, and was scared to death in his heart.


    "Boom..." a roar of the engine came. With the roar of the engine, the ground trembled


    Listening to the roar of the engine, people subconsciously looked out.


    I saw seven or eight camouflage jeeps speeding up. Behind the jeep were two black light armored vehicles. The tremor on the ground was caused by the armored vehicles.


    Behind the armored vehicle is a black special J vehicle, full of heavily armed police.


    These cars parked around the bungalow area, set up explosion-proof shields and various equipment, and the sniper also lay on the roof to say, ''buzzing, buzzing...'' several UAVs also began to fly around the house


    Although these men of fat Buddha have seen the world, this is the first time. They are all scared out of their wits, and no one dare to act rashly.


    "Boss, no, we seem to be surrounded." One of his men hurried in.


    "I fucking saw it!" Fat Buddha shouted angrily.


    Many of his men have guns. There must be no good fruit to eat when so many wuj and TEJ come around.


    "Smelly boy, you call the police!" Fat Buddha whispered to Shen Feng.


    "This is not an alarm." Shen Feng smiled calmly, then put the pistol aside, "this is called secondment."


    The fat Buddha''s forehead immediately burst into a cold sweat. Those who can transfer so many people are certainly not simple people.


    "Brother, can we have something to say?" Fat Buddha swallowed the Tunkou waterway.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    At this time, the sound of a loud horn came from the outside, "listen, the mob inside, you have been surrounded. Raise your gun and surrender, or you will be killed on the spot!"


    "Listen to the thugs inside..."


    The trumpet shouted again and again, and the arrogant old man was frightened, because people outside seemed to gather more and more, and he had never seen many weapons.


    People outside have raised their hands and surrendered. Only fools will resist. Once they make a rash move, they will be beaten into a sieve.


    "Son, call your friend quickly. There''s someone above us." The old man quickly said to his son.


    "Yes, I''ll call now." Fat Buddha quickly took out the phone and made a circle.


    But when no one answered the phone, he understood what was going on.


    "The people inside listen and put down their weapons..."


    The voice from outside continued to come. The fat Buddha''s face was dripping with cold sweat. His men had been in a panic for a long time, and their guns were thrown on the ground for fear of being called by the sniper lying on the roof.


    "Brother, I''ll kowtow and apologize for my father."


    He said he would kneel down to Shen Feng. He knelt down and apologized to save himself.


    "Now I want to kowtow. Where''s the strength just now?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Taishan. Please raise your hand and let me go." Fat Buddha''s fat body kneels on the ground and kowtows to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not a horse player. Why should I let you go!" Shen Feng said and shot at the ceiling.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the people inside the house were shocked, and special J and Wu J outside the house began to approach quickly with explosion-proof shields.


    "I surrender, I surrender... Don''t shoot." All the fat Buddha''s men came out of the house and held their heads high in their hands


    "Brother, 50 million. How about I give you 50 million?" Fat Buddha begged for mercy. Now he can''t think of anything else but money.


    "I can''t see your $50 million? Besides, the money is bloody. I won''t take a penny. " Shen Feng said coldly.


    While talking, five or six armed Wu J rushed in and held the fat Buddha and the old man.


    "Don''t touch me, let go! I know your captain! " The fat Buddha kept struggling, but each of these people was a soldier. They pressed him to death and couldn''t move at all.


    Then two officers came in, one under special J and the other under Wu J.


    "Chief!" The two officers saluted at the same time.


    Although Shen Feng is young, Tian Group has the power to directly mobilize Xuan group, and Shen Feng has the privilege to mobilize!


    "What''s this man''s name, fat Buddha? He said he knew you. See if you know him." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Raise your head and see if you know us!" The two officers walked over and drank coldly.


    "What about captain Zhang? I want to see team Zhang. " Fat Buddha shouted

 Chapter 1388

    "Less nonsense, how can team Zhang know people like you!" An officer shouted angrily.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." the fat man began to struggle violently.


    "Check it for me, thoroughly, and don''t let go of a crime!" Shen Feng ordered.


    "Yes."


    "And his father!" Shen Feng pointed to the old man whose body was like chaff.


    "I see." The two officers answered, then waved and said, "take it away!"


    Half an hour later, in the humble back hall of the medical center, two candles burned. Shen Feng closed his eyes and perspired on his forehead. Behind him, Chinese miracle doctor was scraping bones.


    Shen Feng didn''t use anesthetics. He insisted completely with willpower... He should keep awake all the time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the north end of the earth, next to a secret island, a clipper quickly crossed the sea that was about to freeze and stopped next to the reef on the southernmost side of the island.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the black clouds were very low, "boom..." bursts of dull thunder came from the sky.


    Although there is no wind at this time, a violent storm and snow is coming.


    Then, three people in black coats jumped out of the boat and set foot on the island.


    These three people are the deep-sea angels, Luoyun and beast angels from the blood temple!


    "Where is this?" Luo Yun looked at the deserted island in front of him with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "York Island is also the most interesting island in the world." The beast angel smiled and said, "in winter, it''s all ice. Now it''s almost winter, and it''s about to be sealed."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yun still doesn''t understand, so, because the beast Angel didn''t tell him the purpose of coming here.


    "This is the habitat of Beihai giant demon and its nest." Deep sea angel light tunnel.


    "Beihai giant demon!" Luo Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that this was the nest of Beihai giant demon.


    He also heard of the power of the Beihai giant demon, so he was so surprised.


    "Me, what are we doing here? Hunting giant demons? "


    "We are here to take the heart of extreme water." The deep sea Angel explained, "the North Sea giant demon guards an unparalleled gem, which surfaced every thousand years..."


    At this time, at the nearest military base of country e, a soldier was reporting to the top officer of the base.


    "Report to the general that an unknown ship has landed on York Island in the Arctic ice sea."


    "Nameless ship? Where did you come from? " The general frowned.


    As a general, he also knows some secrets of York Island. Although the island does not belong to country e, it is on the border. Once anything happens, country e will suffer.


    "I don''t know. It seems to come from m continent and go straight to the northernmost end of the island." The soldier reported.


    "It seems that these people are going to take that thing." The general narrowed his eyes and ordered, "inform the Czar team that there is an important task!!!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom..." the dull thunder in the sky became louder and louder. Snowflakes began to float in the sky, accompanied by raindrops.


    Coupled with the roaring wind, it immediately frozen when it fell on the ground and stones, and soon a thick layer of ice was formed.


    Under such bad weather, ordinary people simply can''t survive and will freeze to death in a short time.


    But the deep-sea angels did not have any interference. They came to the northernmost end of the island and looked at the choppy sea.


    Although the sea is rough, it has begun to slow down gradually, because it will freeze in a while.


    "Beasts, you cover me!" Deep sea Angel murmured.


    "Good!" The beast Angel tied a knot with his finger, put it on his mouth and blew it violently.


    A sharp whistle sounded. The whistle was sharp and spread a long distance.


    At the same time, the turbulent sea began to turn up water spray, and dozens of sharks gathered in the sea, revealing the blade like fins.


    Luo Yun looked at the appearance of sharks, and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect that the angel of beasts had called so many sharks in such a short time.


    "Revenge, you pick us up here. We''ll come as soon as we go!"


    With that, they jumped into the sea at the same time.


    "Poop!" After the deep sea Angel jumped into the water, he immediately disappeared and didn''t know where he had gone.


    The beast Angel jumped on the back of a huge shark, which carried him away from the shore.


    Luo Yun stared blankly at the two men who were far away. They were both strong men in the blood temple. Each had his own ability. He was nothing compared with these people.


    "I want to be strong, I want to be strong!" Luo Yun said firmly in his heart.


    The beast Angel rode the shark to a place about 200 meters away from the shore, stopped, and the sharks gathered together.


    "Hua Hua..." where the sharks gathered, the sharks swam in circles quickly, and a huge vortex appeared!


    Then, with the order of the beast angel, the sharks began to dive at the same time and swim towards the bottom of the sea


    After a while, several fragmented shark bodies floated up from the water, and the underwater was gradually dyed red. The smell of blood attracted more and more sharks.


    Luo Yun knew that there was a big war going on underwater, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "It seems that I only have the chance to watch the excitement." Luo Yun laughed at himself and sat on the reef watching the battle under the sea in the distance.


    At this time, "Da Da Da..." a sound of the plane came from a distance.


    Because of the strong wind, he heard the plane when it was very close.


    "Someone is coming!" As Luo Yun went away, an armed helicopter flew through the storm.


    This helicopter is specially designed and can fly under extreme conditions.


    Watching the plane fly, Luo Yun is ready to fight, leaving him on land to take care of the people below.


    However, the plane did not directly drop the bomb, but dropped a rope. Three heavily armed men quickly descended from the plane and came not far from Luoyun.


    All three are members of the Czar team of country E.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yun asked in a deep voice to the members of the Czar team.


    He did not know that these people were czar teams, nor did he know that everyone had their own special equipment, but regarded them as ordinary special combat teams.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Luo Yun''s words, they all laughed, "brother, we should ask this. What are you doing here secretly?"


    Then they looked at the sea.


    At this time, the sea is rough, the vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more shark bodies.


    "Captain, they seem to have started."

 Chapter 1389

    "Gan!" The leading man scolded and immediately shouted at Luo Yun, "tell your people to stop quickly!"


    "Hehe, how old are you? Dare you interfere with our work!" Luo Yun disdains tunnel very much.


    "It''s no use talking and discussing, isn''t it? Kill him!" The leading man roared.


    "Yes!" The other two men pulled the trigger at Luo Yun with their guns in their hands.


    "It''s useless!" Luo Yun waved with one hand, and a mass of evil spirit lingered in front of him, forming a shield to block all the bullets.


    After this period of practice, he can easily use the power of evil Qi and magic bone.


    "Da Da..." the bullet hit the evil spirit and was blocked.


    "Broken!" Luo Yun whispered, and the cartridge case scattered all over the ground.


    Looking at the cartridge case on the ground, Luo Yun''s face showed a proud look and said to the three men of the Czar team in front of him, "get out while I''m not angry, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    He is now one of the twelve Blood Angels in the blood temple and has a feeling of being high.


    "You bastards of the bloody temple, I will destroy you today!" One of the big men roared, threw down his weapon and hit him with a hard punch.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Luo Yun disdained to smile. He drew half a Tai Chi pattern with one hand and shouted angrily, "Taiyin God''s palm!"


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, they hit each other hard with one fist and one palm.


    Where they hit each other with their fists and palms, a layer of anger burst out!


    "What!" Luo Yun felt a huge force coming from his arm, which was strong and hard!


    Then the man of the Czar team punched Luo Yun and flew seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    Luo Yun felt a surge of Qi and blood, and his arms were numb.


    "What''s hidden in your arm!" Luo Yun clenched his teeth and closed the door.


    "Do you want to see it?" The man sneered, took down his gloves, and a mechanical arm appeared in his hand.


    Say, "Hoo!" The robot arm emitted a burst of blue light and hit Luo Yun in front of him at a very fast speed.


    Luo Yun was surprised and hurriedly dodged to the side, "boom!" The boulder behind him was broken into countless pieces.


    He had just escaped this man''s attack, and the equipment on the other two people was ready in an instant. With an energy blade in his hand, he stormed towards Luoyun.


    The mechanical armor of the Czar team was very powerful. Even Shen Feng was very surprised when he saw it for the first time.


    "Brush!" A red energy blade crossed Luo Yun''s black robe.


    The black robe was very generous. Although Luo Yun escaped, the sharp blade was stained with his clothes, "Hoo!" A flame ignited and spread in an instant.


    Luo Yun quickly pulled off his clothes and showed his original face.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be quite young." The man headed by Luo Yun said coldly.


    "You''ll all die when you see me!" Luo Yun roared.


    Now the dragon group has been wanted all over the world. He hid in the blood temple, which can be said to be a very secret place, so the dragon group didn''t find him.


    If his appearance is revealed, his secret will not be kept. The best way to keep the secret is to kill people!


    "If you want to kill us, you have to see if you have that ability!" The leading man said coldly, "barov, you stop them. Let''s play with this boy!"


    "Yes!" The man who flew Luoyun answered, immediately jumped onto the reef and took out a blue crystal.


    "Drop!" A red light flashed over the crystal. He swung his arm round and was about to throw it into the vortex of the sea. Luo Yun roared, "stop it!"


    As the voice fell, the evil Qi around Luoyun''s body condensed, and a huge evil Qi Tai Chi appeared in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know what the blue crystal was, he couldn''t hurt the deep-sea angel and didn''t want her plan to be destroyed.


    "Hoo!" The evil Tai Chi had a violent breath and hit the man directly behind him.


    "Be careful, barov!"


    They shouted and wanted to stop it, but Tai Chi flew too fast and it was too late. They could only watch the Tai Chi pattern hit their companions.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the man''s body was hit heavily. The moment he vomited blood, he flew out directly.


    It was a powerful blow, but the man was protected by steel and armor. He didn''t die, but was seriously injured.


    Blood seeped out along the armor, and the whole man collapsed to the ground.


    "Didi..." the blue crystal fell on the ground next to it, and the red light flickered faster and faster!


    "Barov!"


    When a man wanted to check his companion''s injury, he was grabbed by their captain.


    "The energy source is about to explode. There''s no time! The past is death! "


    While talking, "boom!" With a loud noise, the blue crystal burst directly, a red and blue fire rose into the sky, and the ground trembled violently


    A moment later, everything calmed down.


    The explosion left a huge pit on the ground, and the injured man was directly blown into fly ash.


    "What a power!" Luo Yun looked at the big hole that the crystal exploded, and his eyes showed surprise.


    If this thing is thrown into the sea, the power of the blast wave can be imagined.


    "I killed you!" The remaining two czar team members roared and stormed towards Luoyun from left to right.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At the same time, the armed helicopter opened fire on the vortex of the sea. Several rockets burst in the water and gushed out countless waves, disrupting the original battle.


    Luo Yun looked at the armed helicopter in the sky and clenched his teeth. Now he wanted to shoot down the plane.


    However, he just made a blow, which consumed him a lot. Now he has no chance to breathe in the face of the crazy attack of two czar team members.


    "No, today is my first official mission. I can''t fail, I can''t!" Luo Yun''s eyes began to turn red, and the evil spirit began to gradually erode his mind.


    The magic bone he fused was the strongest of the six, so the power was extraordinary.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun suddenly burst out the evil Qi in his body and spread away in the form of air waves.


    Although the attack of the two czar teams was fierce, they couldn''t resist the outbreak of magic bone''s full strength. They were immediately pushed back.


    At the moment of being forced back, Luo Yun raised his head and looked at the armed helicopter in mid air with dark eyes

 Chapter 1390

    Luo Yun bent his legs and then made a sudden force. His whole body suddenly soared into the air, and shells generally flew towards the armed helicopter.


    "No, he''s going to shoot down the plane!" The members of the two czar teams were surprised and burst the energy of mechanical armor to the extreme.


    "Hoo!" At the same time, the two men threw out the energy sharp blades in their hands, and the two sharp blades whirled rapidly and cut at Luoyun.


    Luo Yun felt the danger coming from under him, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes. His consciousness was very vague. If he dodged the sharp blade, he would lose the chance to shoot down the plane.


    At this moment, his hands were full of evil spirit, and he reached out like lightning to grasp two energy blades.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the energy blade met the body. Although there was evil spirit protecting his hand, there was still a burning smell immediately.


    "What!" The two men watched Luo Yun grasp the energy blade with his bare hands, and their eyes showed surprise.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen someone grab the energy blade with their bare hands!


    "Brush!" Luo Yun grabbed the handles of the two energy blades with his backhand and cut them hard into the belly of the armed helicopter.


    The energy blade is extremely hot and sharp!


    With a knife, the tenacious armed helicopter was immediately cut open!


    He can''t use the energy blade, and without the energy support of the mechanical armor, he tore open the helicopter and went out.


    Luo Yun dropped the sharp blade and entered the armed helicopter


    The two drivers watched Luo Yun break in out of thin air and were startled. The man sitting in the co pilot picked up the pistol and pulled the trigger at Luo Yun.


    "Bang, Bang..." Luo Yun stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, raised the muzzle of the gun and failed.


    "Die!" Luo Yun rushed out the dagger around his waist and directly crossed the man''s throat.


    "Click." Luo Yun broke the pilot''s neck with his backhand. He killed two people on the helicopter in an instant!


    Before the pilot died, he held the handle tightly and the plane crashed straight into the island!


    "No, the plane is going to crash!" Luo Yun was surprised. At this time, the plane had lost its balance. He wanted to open the hatch and jump down, but he had no training.


    I won''t open the hatch of an armed helicopter at all.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the armed helicopter hit the ground hard and lit a fire


    "What''s the matter? He died with the plane?" The two czars were a little surprised, and they didn''t expect this result.


    "Whatever, first throw an energy crystal into the sea!" The man in charge ordered.


    "Yes!" Another man answered, took out an energy crystal and threw it into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sound was so loud that it directly set off a huge wave at the bottom of the sea... The bodies of dozens of sharks floated up from the bottom of the sea.


    "Go and have a look!" Then they went to the armed helicopter to check the situation, because they didn''t believe that Luo Yun died so easily.


    As they approached the burning armed helicopter, "Dong!" The door of the armed helicopter flew out and smashed them hard.


    The two men looked at the door and dodged immediately.


    Just escaped the flying cabin door, a body shrouded in black gas rushed over at a very fast speed.


    This figure is about three meters tall, like a demon, with thick limbs, ferocious face, and a layer of fine scales attached to the body surface.


    It''s Luo Yun!


    Before the plane crashed, Luo Yun released all the power of the magic bone!


    It was very fast and came to the head man in an instant.


    "Kill!" It gave a low roar and a sharp claw grabbed the man''s chest.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the sharp claws hit the alloy armor on the chest, and a burst of sparks were generated, leaving several deep scars.


    "What!" The man looked at the scratches left on his chest, and his face was shocked. The armor could defend against the attack of ordinary shells, but it was scratched and damaged.


    "Boom!" Another man rushed to the rescue and hit Luo Yun with a heavy fist.


    Luo Yun drew more than ten meters before stopping, leaving a deep impression.


    Before his body could stand firm, his legs made a sudden force, a crack came out of the ground, and his body rushed up again like a shell


    Completely enchanted Luo Yun is not afraid of pain. His speed and strength soar to the extreme, and his magic bone is very powerful!


    He grabbed an opponent''s mechanical arm and directly tore it down with his body, and the blood shot out.


    "Ah!" The member of the Czar team gave a scream, and the severe pain almost made him faint.


    The shooting of blood makes Luoyun more bloodthirsty and crazy.


    With one claw, he grabbed the armor on the other party''s chest and pulled it violently. A piece of the armor was immediately pulled off, revealing his flesh and blood.


    "Die!" Luo Yun roared at the bottom of his throat and grabbed it directly with his other hand.


    This claw can break the armor and penetrate the whole human body!


    "Lightning cut!" Another czar roared, and the electric blade in his hand flashed purple light and fiercely cleaved behind Luo Yun.


    Although Luo Yun lost consciousness now, his insight was several times stronger than before. After he sensed the danger, he subconsciously hid next to him.


    "Brush!" The light of the electric blade crossed his back, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    Because the electric blade contains high-voltage current, Luo Yun''s body is paralyzed at the moment of the current, and the whole person is frozen.


    "Good chance!" The man watched Luo Yun paralyzed by the current, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    The blade in his hand turned and stabbed at Luo Yun''s heart.


    "Poof!" A blood shot up, and the energy electric blade pierced Luo Yun''s body, but this time it pierced not the heart, but the right shoulder.


    Luo Yun''s instinctive desire to survive broke out at the critical moment. Although he escaped a fatal blow, he was also injured.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun roared, grabbed each other''s head with both hands, made a sudden effort, and directly pulled his head down.


    "Captain!" The rest of the one armed men watched as the team leader was killed and shouted bitterly.


    "Didi..."


    There was a sound on the man''s armor, and then "boom!" With a sound of, the battle armor instantly exploded and blew Luoyun out.


    This battle armor is the secret weapon of country e and the top secret of country E. in order to prevent the battle armor from falling into the hands of outsiders, the battle armor has a self destruction device.


    Once the battle armor finds that the aircraft owner is dead, it will immediately explode and destroy itself!

 Chapter 1391

    The explosion was unexpected and powerful, and Luo Yun was completely blown up in front of the man.


    He flew out of a distance of tens of meters before he stopped. His evil spirit disappeared, his blood fell to the ground, and his life and death were unknown


    "Finally dead." The rest of the Czar team looked at Luo Yun and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, he endured the pain of his broken arm and asked the base for help. This is an isolated island. He was seriously injured and could not retreat by himself.


    When he asked for help, a tall water wall suddenly appeared in the sea behind him, and a face appeared in the water wall.


    When the man sensed the danger and subconsciously looked back, "Hua Hua..." the water immediately swept him into the sea.


    "Boom!" There was a loud explosion in the sea, and the last armor destroyed itself


    About a minute or so, two people came out of the sea and came to the shore.


    They looked very embarrassed, especially the deep-sea angel. Her clothes were torn several times.


    "Roar!" Under the sea, a huge body appeared, and several huge tentacles stretched out from the water. It was the giant demon of the North Sea!


    The North Sea giant demon looked at the two people on the shore with huge eyes, turned and dived into the water. It was invincible in the water, but the other two were on land, and it had no way to take them.


    "Poof!" The deep sea Angel vomited a mouthful of blood, and she was injured during the struggle with the North Sea giant demon.


    This is still the case that the angel of beasts manipulates the sharks to cover, otherwise she is not an opponent at all.


    "These annoying e people almost got it!" The deep sea Angel looked at the crashed armed helicopter and said bitterly.


    "Hey, I can''t help it. I can only come again next time." The beast angel said with a relaxed face, "next time I have to call more sharks. If only I could get two killer whales."


    His fight was entirely based on the manipulation of animals, and he didn''t make any effort at all.


    With that, he came to Luo Yun, who was covered with blood, "it''s OK. There''s still a breath."


    When the deep sea Angel heard that Luo Yun was not dead, he was relieved: "the Czar team has always acted together. He can kill two people and shoot down the armed helicopter. It''s very powerful."


    Her water blue eyes stared at Luo Yun, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Yes, the boy has great potential." The animals smiled and continued: "country e will not give up after such a big loss this time. We''d better go."


    "Go! Take him to heal! " Deep sea Angel murmured.


    After that, they quickly left the island with Luo Yun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What!" At the top of e country, an old man in general clothes slammed the phone onto the table.


    The Czar team is also a fund soldier. The armor on each team member is unimaginable!


    Even the loss of battle and the cost of daily maintenance are very amazing. The loss of three at a time makes the senior management of country e angry. It is very difficult to train a soldier, and each of them has spent a lot of effort!


    Therefore, the top is also angry.


    Moreover, the practice of Chinese E has always been that people don''t commit crimes against me. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu dares to do it, this time the blood Temple touched the tiger''s ass.


    "Send orders and declare war on the bloody temple! Destroy their stronghold! " The old man shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    With the order, the battle between the Czar team of country e and the blood Temple took the lead


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, at the Zhou family villa in ice city, Shen Feng was pale and lying on a big bed.


    Now five days have passed since the "operation" of Dr. Hua. Because of his back injury, he can''t lie down and can only lie on his stomach.


    Although the toxin in the body has been solved, the body is still very weak.


    He also invited doctor Hua to return to ice city, but doctor Hua disagreed. He found that there were many people in need of help in the county, so he stayed there.


    "Dangdang..." the door of the room was knocked, and then Miao Yunduo came in with a basin of water.


    She has taken care of Shen Feng in every way these days. In her eyes, Shen Feng was injured for her, and she also has an inexplicable sense of dependence on this man.


    "How''s it going? Are you better? " Miao Yunduo asked Shen Feng gently.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that it''s uncomfortable to sleep on your stomach. Look..." Shen Feng got up and moved his body in order not to worry her.


    This bone scraping treatment is an operation. Even if Shen Feng''s recovery is amazing and the affected part scabs, his movement still involves the wound and has some pain.


    "Well, don''t try to be brave here." Miao Yunduo smiled, twisted a towel in the clear water and gently wiped Shen Feng''s face and body.


    When she touched Shen Feng''s strong body, she felt her face red and her heart bumped like a deer.


    Shen Feng looked at her red cheeks and couldn''t help laughing. "That... Do you still count what you said you would give me a baby?"


    "Ah?" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, Miao Yunduo''s face became more ruddy and covered his face shyly.


    "Why, do you want to go back on my poison?" Shen Feng looked at the shy beauty in front of him and couldn''t help laughing again.


    "No." Miao Yunduo whispered, "of course what I said counts, but we''ll wait until you''re well..."


    At last, her voice was almost inaudible.


    "But I can''t wait now. What should I do?" Shen Feng said with a smile.


    While talking, Zhou Sitong came in with a rich breakfast in her hand.


    Miao Yunduo knew that Shen Feng was teasing her. At this time, Zhou Sitong came in again. She was more shy, "I hate it. I ignore you."


    Then she trotted all the way out of the room.


    "Did you bully sister Miao again?" Zhou Sitong put the tray at the head of the bed and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    "Just teasing her." Shen Feng looked at the breakfast and his fingers moved. Now the best way for him to recover is to eat and rest.


    After the rest, it''s natural to eat more.


    "You slow down, not enough." Zhou Sitong looked at the voracious Shen Feng and showed a faint smile on his face.


    She basically takes care of Shen Feng''s diet these days. During this period, she makes nutritious meals for Shen Feng every day.


    "Miss Zhou, why don''t I pay you to open a breakfast stall on the side of the road? In terms of your skills, it must be hot. How about we split the bill fifty-five?" Shen Feng joked.


    "Hum! I do my part. I won''t do it fifty-five. " Zhou Sitong snorted, "your porridge is gone. I''ll serve it for you."


    While talking, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. It was old Yin

 Chapter 1392

    "What, country e is fighting with the blood temple?!" Shen Feng was very surprised to hear the news from his mobile phone.


    Country e has never had anything to do with the blood temple. This time, according to the news of old Yin, the fighting between the two groups is unprecedented, and the Czar team has been fully dispatched.


    "The action of e country is very big this time, and I hope our dragon group can also help." Yin Lao said in his mobile phone.


    "Help again. These e people really don''t treat themselves as outsiders." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Country e is now our ally, and this time the bloody temple has united country a and other organizations. You don''t understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold." Yin Laoshen said.


    "Well, I''ll go in two days." Shen Feng continued, "by the way, has my cold iron ore been sent to Mingdao village?"


    In order not to delay the clearing of the matter, he Tuolong group sent the cold iron ore to Mingdao village. He was worried and asked himself.


    "It has been delivered long ago. Your knife has been forged and can be used in a while." Yin Lao replied, "according to the description of state e, he should have met Luo Yun. He has joined the blood temple."


    "I know."


    "You know? Your boy is better informed than me. " Old Yin smiled and scolded, "but he seems to have been killed."


    "Impossible!" Shen Feng said firmly, "Luo Yun can''t be killed by the Czar team. He has a magic bone to protect his body. That magic bone has both attack and defense."


    "Then you can rest assured and recover. I''ll inform you when you need it." With that, old Yin hung up


    As soon as the phone hung up here, Shen Feng dialed a mysterious number.


    "Doodle doodle..." just after the bell rang three times, Shen Feng immediately hung up the phone.


    This number is the angel of death. Shen Feng is waiting for each other''s callback. They agree that they will contact each other only when they are safe.


    More than ten seconds later, the phone rang.


    "Didn''t you say not to contact me recently? Why did you call me so soon? " The voice of the angel of death came from the mobile phone, which was obviously dissatisfied.


    "I want to prove something to you." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Come on, my time is limited."


    "Is Luo Yun dead?" Shen Feng knows that the angel of death is afraid of exposure and tries to shorten every call.


    "No, seriously! But killed two members of the Czar team! " The angel of death said that and immediately hung up the phone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood Temple headquarters.


    Luo Yun was lying on the hospital bed, wrapped like zongzi. The magic bone saved his life, but he was also seriously injured.


    Although Luo Yun was injured, this battle made him grow up a lot. The strong always grow up in the temper of life and death, and he is no exception.


    "My Lord, it''s time for an injection." A beautiful young nurse in a white nurse dress came in.


    "Have I finished my task? What happened outside this time? How long have I been in a coma? " Luo Yun asked the nurse.


    "My Lord, you have been in a coma for a week. As for other things, I can''t know." The nurse replied that she could answer some things, but she didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    After the injection, the nurse left with something.


    As soon as the nurse left her front foot, a tall woman in a dark blue windbreaker came in. It was the angel of the deep sea.


    "My Lord."


    As soon as Luo Yun was about to struggle to get up, she smiled calmly and said, "you''re badly hurt. You''d better lie down."


    Although Luo Yun couldn''t see her appearance, her water blue eyes seemed to have an inexplicable attraction to him. Even if he died, he would do it.


    Her gentle words made him feel that the pain seemed to be weaker. Luo Yun didn''t know what was going on.


    "Did the task fail?" Luo Yun asked tentatively.


    "Temporarily ended in failure." Replied the deep sea angel.


    "I''m such a loser. I failed in my first mission! No help! " Luo Yun is a little remorseful.


    "It doesn''t matter. The other side is the Czar team of country E. they have the most advanced armor technology. You can kill two and seriously hurt one." Said the deep sea angel.


    "But..." when Luo Yun continued to say something, the deep-sea Angel turned and left. Before she left, she only left a sentence: "heal well. Recently, there will be a big move in the temple."


    Country e was targeted by the bloody temple, United Nations a and other organizations. Some could not bear it and directly used heavy weapons.


    At this time, a bomber was flying at high speed at an altitude of 20000 meters above the bloody Temple base.


    "The B-1 bomb is loaded and ready to be dropped!"


    "Whoosh!" Five or six bombs fell from high altitude and directly hit the stronghold of the bloody temple.


    When the bomb is less than kilometers away from the ground, the anti-aircraft gun on the ground spits out a tongue of fire and breaks the bomb!


    "Boom!"


    The bomb exploded with great power. Even if it did not hit the target, it also set off a huge air wave in the air.


    "Damn it, how can there be anti-aircraft guns here!" The captain scolded angrily.


    When the bomb was intercepted and ready to continue to be dropped, the communicator rang, "the plane returns!"


    "Why?" The captain asked somewhat puzzled.


    "The use of heavy weapons violates the Convention. The dragon group has promised to support all special operations." A voice came from the messenger.


    "Yes." The captain had no choice but to return


    On an island, three czar teams wearing mechanical armor are fighting with five or six soldiers wearing mechanical armor.


    These Armored Warriors are organizations from country a, flying eagle team!


    Although these flying eagle teams also have advanced mechanical armor, they still lag behind country e, especially in the material of armor.


    Country e is basically meteorites and rare metals! These three people are also dulaf.


    "Mechanical punch!" Cook roared and hit his opponent hard.


    "Boom!" The collision between machinery and machinery burst into flames in the air, and the opponent was directly shot out.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the opponent''s armor was dented and constantly emitted lightning, which was obviously damaged.


    "These a-men''s things are useless! It''s all plastic! " Cook looked at his iron fist and mocked several people in the flying eagle team.


    "Really!"


    A man of the flying eagle team sneered, his five fingers suddenly opened, and the purple power grid formed by an arc in the palm rushed over.


    The power grid is composed of very thin wires, which immediately shrouded him. The power of the arc pulled the mechanical armor on him and couldn''t move for a moment

 Chapter 1393

    "Air bomb!" Another member of the flying eagle team without armor shouted angrily, put his hands together, and an invisible force erupted out of thin air and attacked him fiercely.


    "Boom!" A loud bang.


    Cook''s body and the air bomb hit each other, directly flew backwards for more than ten meters, and heavily weighed on a jeep not far away.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the chariots made of steel were hit and dented.


    "Capable person!"


    Duraf''s eyes sank. The battle armor of these flying eagle teams was not as advanced as them, but many people had special abilities.


    "Arc chopper!"


    Duraf roared, and the energy blade in his hand was fiercely waved and chopped up!


    "Shit!" Cook scolded, endured severe pain, got up and tore up the power grid.


    Although he was hit head-on, he was protected by advanced armor and was only slightly injured.


    "Kill!" For a moment, the two groups fought together again


    When the battle is in full swing, "boom!" With a sound of, a huge stone flew over and smashed a member of the flying eagle team out.


    "Who!" The leader of the flying eagle team whispered and looked in the direction of the boulder.


    A rugged man with a beard and a height of about two meters came out.


    The man had a Chinese face and a huge stone on his shoulder.


    "Sorry, we''re late!" After that, he threw the boulder and threw it at the flying eagle team again


    "Whoosh..." a knife gas with a diameter of about three meters also flew out of the woods and cut all the people of the flying eagle team.


    "Flash!" The man led by the flying eagle team shouted loudly, and the people immediately dodged away.


    "Boom! Boom! " Two loud noises, knife gas and boulders fell to the ground. One hit the ground violently, and the other left a deep impression.


    "It''s the dragon group. Withdraw!"


    As the voice fell, the people immediately retreated in all directions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxury villa in country a, Xia housong is leisurely drinking afternoon tea.


    Shadow''s old Department was completely under his command, formed a new organization, and changed its name to Xianglong.


    "Young master, something you want has been sent from China." A man said to Xia housong.


    "Really?" Xia housong''s face brightened.


    Although he has sound limbs, he can''t practice martial arts. He is completely a "loser".


    But nothing is absolute. There is a miraculous medicine that can repair his damaged meridians. He has been spending a lot of manpower and material resources to find things. He is naturally very happy when things have eyebrows.


    "It''s just that the other party wants to deal with you in person." The man continued.


    "Deal in person?" Xia housong thought for a moment, put down his coffee cup, put on a coat and quickly got on a business car.


    In a bustling commercial pedestrian street, the business car stopped steadily and Xia housong got off.


    "How do you choose to be here? Shouldn''t we trade in a hidden place? " Xia housong looked at the bustling commercial street in front of him and was alert.


    Because there are many people here, it is not suitable for underground trading, but the other party has what he wants, and he has to take a risk.


    So he asked the people around him, "are there any of us here?"


    "It''s already installed. It''s safe. Don''t worry." The man nearby replied.


    "Yes." Xia housong answered and strode towards the agreed place


    The agreed meeting place was a cafe in the city center. The business of the cafe was better and the house was crowded with many customers.


    As soon as Xia housong found an empty seat to sit down, a black waitress came over.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" The waiter asked politely.


    "A latte, please."


    "Would you like some dessert?"


    With that, the waiter handed the menu to him.


    "No, just a latte." Xia housong was not in the mood to eat. He just wanted to get his own food.


    "OK, sir, just a moment." The waiter answered, but there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brush!"


    A cold flash flashed under the menu in her hand, and then a dagger stabbed Xia housong''s neck.


    Although Xia housong lost all his internal Qi, he used to be an expert. He still had some vigilance.


    At the moment when the cold light of the dagger flashed, he subconsciously dodged aside.


    "Poof!" The dagger stabbed on the sofa, less than ten centimeters from Xia housong''s neck.


    When he missed, the dagger in the waiter''s hand turned and rowed up again.


    Xia housong suddenly rolled aside and hid in embarrassment.


    "Yes." The sofa was torn open, and the feathers in it flew everywhere.


    When the waiter was ready to fight Xia housong for the third time, the man who protected Xia housong immediately rushed up, grabbed the waiter''s wrist and grabbed the dagger like lightning.


    "Die!" The man shouted angrily, and the dagger instantly stabbed into the waiter''s chest


    Other customers in the coffee shop screamed one by one when they saw a human life, and all fled in all directions. For a moment, the whole coffee shop was in a mess.


    Xia housong is a man who has experienced great storms. He knows that this chaotic field is very disadvantageous to himself, so he runs to the door of the cafe because his people are guarding outside.


    Suddenly, two customers took out pistols from their arms and attacked him. These killers are not powerful, but they are completely fatal to ordinary Xia housong.


    "Bang bang!" When the bullet came, Xia housong raised the table and ran towards the second floor of the cafe.


    There were not many customers on the second floor, but with the gunfire on the first floor, they were all in disorder.


    And the killer was also ambushed on the second floor. He had just come upstairs. A killer rushed up and stabbed him in the chest.


    Out of instinct, Xia housong dodged sideways.


    "Bare!" The dagger crossed his ribs and tore his clothes open, leaving a bloody scar.


    "Go away!" Xia housong endured severe pain and kicked the killer aside.


    It happened that there was a hot kettle next to the stairs, and the water in it was just boiling.


    Xia housong picked up the kettle and threw it at the killer.


    "Ah!" Hot water all drenched on the killer, and the killer immediately screamed.


    Xia housong took advantage of this opportunity to escape along the nearby window


    The window faces an alley. Xia housong''s body just fell to the ground. Before he could stand firm, a woman''s voice came from his ear.


    "Xia housong, it''s not easy to find you."

 Chapter 1394

    Xia housong was surprised when he heard the voice. He felt very familiar with it.


    "Who!" He looked subconsciously in the direction of the sound.


    Liu Xiang, dressed in black tight leather, was looking at him coldly from a distance of more than 20 meters. She held a short knife in her hand and seemed to have been in ambush for a long time.


    "It''s you!" After Xia housong saw Liu Xiang, his face looked frightened.


    Although the woman was charming, he knew her cruelty very well, and now he fell into her hands, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    "Xia housong, I thought you would spend the rest of your life well, but I didn''t want to be ruined by you!" Liu Xiang cold tunnel.


    Xia housong knew that he was not the woman''s opponent at all. Even if he could not run, he gave up the idea of running away.


    "Shen Feng made me look like this ghost. I must revenge him!" Xia Hou song roared, "the shadow is my only chance!"


    "Fart, it''s your brother''s idea that you can become a loser! And your brother has been executed by me! " Liu xiangleng drank.


    "Ha ha..." Xia housong laughed wildly, "don''t say yourself so noble. In the final analysis, it''s you, you woman!"


    "Mad dog!" Liu Xiang''s eyes were cold, and the short knife in her hand stabbed her hard.


    At the moment when the blade stabbed, a sword Qi fell from the sky and hit the blade of the short knife sideways.


    "Zhuo yuanjiu!" Liu Xiang immediately recognized the source of Jianqi and looked at her head.


    The window where Xia housong just jumped down was a man in his thirties, wearing a suit and holding a long sword.


    This man was once a traitor of Feihong sect and the right arm of Daoyuan.


    However, he once worked with Feng Jian and was at odds with Liu xiangxia Kai. He was gradually suppressed and lost his position in the shadow.


    Although there is no status, but the strength is!


    "Liu Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to catch up with country a all the way. Are you really going to kill us?" Zhuo Yuan nine cold tunnel.


    "Zhuo yuanjiu, you are also a smart man. How can you believe this loser''s words? Do you know what your situation is now!" Liu Xiang said coldly.


    "Of course, as long as we set foot in China, countless people will come after us." Zhuo Yuan nine light tunnel.


    Before, the dragon group promised not to investigate what the shadow had done. Now the shadow assassinated the master of the Zhang family, hurt Zhang Yong and took the antidote by itself.


    Now it''s almost impossible for the dragon group to open up.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xiang said coldly.


    "We have no turning back for a long time. We might as well go on wrong and eat hot food in country A. what we want to do is better than in the shadow. I don''t know how many times." Zhuo yuanjiu replied.


    "Is that all you can do!" A low voice came from the alley behind him.


    It was Xia Kai who spoke. He and Liu Xiang hired a killer to assassinate Xia housong first, and then force him into their own trap.


    "Xia Kai, I didn''t expect you to come. That''s right. You two don''t look at each other for two days." Zhuo yuanjiu turned and said.


    "Shut your mouth!" Xia Kai shouted angrily, "today I only want Xia housong''s life. If you know how to get away from me!"


    "That''s not good. Now he''s the young master of Xianglong. If you want to move him, ask the sword in my hand." Zhuo Yuan nine narrowed his eyes and said.


    Xia housong gave them sufficient material support, so they will continue to work for Xia housong.


    "I just want to learn your flying rainbow sword." Xia Kai''s internal Qi broke out and was with Zhuo yuan in the ninth war.


    Xia Kai''s strength in the shadow is outstanding, but Zhuo yuanjiu is also a hidden expert. It''s hard for them to win or lose for a moment.


    "Xia housong, it''s your turn to pay your debts now!" Liu xiangleng drank and was about to rush up. Xia housong took out a round ball the size of a table tennis ball from his arms.


    "Boom!" At the sound of, Xia housong''s "grenade" burst open, flashing an extremely dazzling light.


    At the moment of light release, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang could see nothing, but a voice came in their ears and said, "go!"


    When the vision was restored, there was no shadow of Xia housong in front of him.


    "Shit, damn it!" Xia Kai looked at everything empty in front of him, and his eyes showed anger.


    They finally seized the opportunity, but Xia housong escaped so easily.


    "Brother Kai, it''s all right. There will be a chance next time." Liu Xiang whispered.


    In fact, her heart also knows that after this failure, it will be very difficult to find such an opportunity next time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunchang zhangjiaalmond hall.


    Zhang Yong is resting in his yard. Although it has been a long time since the last sneak attack, his injury is very serious, and he is not as abnormal as Shen Feng. Now he has not recovered.


    "Young master, it''s time to drink medicine." A servant came up with soup medicine.


    "Put it there. I''ll drink it later." Zhang Yong said softly.


    "Yes." The servant put down the medicine, but he didn''t leave.


    "You go. You''re not needed here." Zhang Yong waved and said.


    "Young master, madam Shao said before she left that she must watch you drink the medicine in person." The servant should answer.


    Julie''s grandmother was seriously ill and went back to o Zhou yesterday. Although she was reluctant to give up before leaving, she specially told the servants at home.


    "All right, I''m finished." Zhang Yong handed the bowl.


    While talking, a familiar voice came from his ear, "young master Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be a strict wife. You''re so obedient without Julie."


    Zhang Yong couldn''t be more familiar with the sound. He followed his reputation and saw Shen Feng coming alone.


    "Why do you have time to come? Didn''t you say you were hit by ten thousand poison palms? Are you all right? " Zhang Yong smiled and said.


    "Life is big. You can''t die." Shen Feng smiled calmly and sat beside him.


    Before he was injured, the first thing he thought of was Zhang Jia, but Zhang Yong was seriously injured not long after his father died. He had to go to the north to find a Chinese miracle doctor for treatment.


    "Who did you ask to treat you? The poison of ten thousand poison palm is very difficult to solve. " Zhang Yong said.


    "Doctor Hua is a reclusive doctor." Shen Feng replied.


    The Chinese miracle doctor treats patients and saves people not for fame but for profit. He just adheres to the benevolence of a doctor.


    "Really? Then I''ll go to see this miracle doctor for a while when I''m well. " Zhang Yong is a little curious.


    "You should be careful when you go to the ice city. Zhao Dandan is looking for you all over the world. The beauty is lucky." Shen Feng smiled and said.

 Chapter 1395

    "You don''t know Julie''s temper. I don''t think it''s peach blossom luck, but peach blossom robbery." Zhang Yong shook his head secretly and said, "if only I had your life, I could turn a beautiful Saint back after going to the five poisons sect."


    "I''m entrusted, too, okay?" Shen Feng was helpless.


    Miao Yunduo was temporarily placed in the ice city by him, together with Zhou Sitong.


    The five poisons sect must be looking for her all over China. The ice city is far away from 100000 mountains. Miao Yunduo changed his name again. It''s difficult to find her.


    "By the way, Xia Kai contacted me. He found Xia housong, but he escaped. Now Xia housong is protected by the military of country A. It''s not easy to move him again." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Xia housong is a smart man. After the assassination, he directly sought asylum in country a.


    "Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t keep him!" Zhang Yong''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. Xia Hou songmi murdered his grandfather. This tone must not be swallowed like this!


    "Here you are." Shen Feng took out something from his arms and handed it to Zhang Yong. "Let''s go. I have more important things to do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, York Island, the sky is gloomy.


    Four robed figures stood at the northernmost tip of the island.


    These four people are sleeping angels, Death Angels, beast angels and deep sea angels!


    The four Blazing Angels of the blood Temple gather here at the same time. There is only one goal, that is the heart of extreme water guarded by the giant demon of the North Sea.


    At this time, although the sea was turbulent, a thin layer of ice had frozen on the sea near the island and spread to the sea for about 100 meters.


    The cold ice is not thick enough to support a person to walk freely on it.


    "What''s going on in country e?" The deep sea angel asked the beast angel around him.


    "The Czar team has been targeted by all kinds of people. Now we don''t have time to care about us." The beast Angel looked at the sea and whistled again.


    A few minutes after the whistle, dozens of sharks gathered together, including five black and white killer whales.


    "Squeak!" The killer whale gave a shriek, and the sharks around him hid far away.


    "This time the three of us go down and watch yourself on it." The deep sea angel said to the angel of death.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know if there''s anything." The angel of death promised.


    Then the deep-sea Angel jumped into the sea. The sleeping angel and the beast Angel jumped on the back of the killer whale and swam towards the center of the deep-sea.


    "Hey, I''ve left myself again. I don''t know when those people from dragon group and e country will come." The angel of death sat on the cold boulder on the bank and looked at the dark night sky.


    At this time, it is not easy for him to leave his "traitor" on the shore.


    He has only one choice. In order not to expose himself, it must be another bloody battle!


    "Hua Hua..."


    A few minutes later, waves and vortices surged under the sea


    Thirty meters underwater, an extremely huge body is fighting with a group of sharks!


    This body is the North Sea giant demon. Once its tentacles with a length of tens of meters were thrown, several sharks were swept out. Several sharks were caught by the suction cups on the tentacles and directly sent into the giant mouth to become its food.


    At this time, a killer whale rushed up, opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit hard on the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon.


    Although the body of Beihai giant demon is tough, the killer whale is huge and its teeth are extremely sharp!


    Beihai giant demon was in pain. His huge body suddenly shook, and several tentacles surrounded him at the same time, ready to catch the killer whale.


    But killer whales are very smart. They don''t bite their prey like sharks. Instead, they tear a piece of meat and swim away quickly.


    There are five killer whales together. In addition to the two carrying beast angels and sleeping angels, the three killer whales caused great harm to the giant demon of the North Sea under the cover of sharks.


    "Cut against the current!"


    The sleeping angel''s eyes were cold, and the blade in his hand suddenly came out of the scabbard. The blade Qi wrapped the water to form a huge chop.


    He already has the strength of the blazing angel. Although this knife is underwater, it is powerful!


    "Brush!"


    The chopping stroke crossed the current and cut on the huge tentacles of the giant demon in the North Sea, leaving a deep knife mark.


    "I didn''t cut it off!" The sleeping Angel looked at the knife mark on the tentacle and was shocked. He thought this knife could cut the tentacle completely.


    Just when he was shocked, the huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon swept over.


    "No!" The sleeping angel was surprised and hurried the killer whale to leave.


    Beihai giant demon''s tentacle was fast and came to him before the killer whale left.


    "Wow!" A strong stream of water came from the side. The stream was like a huge hand, pulling the killer whale and the sleeping Angel apart.


    Then, a figure gradually appeared, and this man was the deep-sea angel.


    She had been lurking in the dark, but the extreme water heart in the water disappeared, which made her a little unpredictable.


    Beihai giant demon recognized her at a glance, and several huge tentacles rolled over!


    "Chain of the sea!"


    The five fingers of the deep sea Angel opened, and a blue force was released from the palm and shrouded in the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon.


    Deep sea angel and North Sea giant demon are the top existence in this sea, and their fight is also unusual.


    What''s more, the sleeping angel and the beast angel are just covers. The real main attack power is in the hands of this woman!


    The moment the blue force touched the tentacle, it turned into a chain and bound it firmly.


    The deep sea angel took advantage of it to slow down, and the blue power in his body erupted again. Several chains firmly trapped his huge body.


    The binding force of this chain is so strong that even powerful creatures such as Beihai giant demon can''t break free for a moment.


    "Find the heart of extreme water quickly. My chain won''t last long!" Deep sea sky uses a special way to preach to beasts and angels underwater.


    Although she bound the North Sea giant demon, she must also support the power of the chain, otherwise the chain can''t hold on for a second.


    The beast Angel nodded and answered, and immediately drove the sharks and killer whales to look around.


    But the shadow of the heart of extreme water was not found within a few hundred meters!


    At this time, the chains on the Beihai giant demon became more and more loose, and the deep-sea Angel seemed to be unable to hold on.


    "Be honest!" The sleeping Angel roared and threw out a knife gas, which went straight to the huge head of the North Sea giant demon.


    Its body and head are together, and its skin is stronger. It only cuts a layer of skin with a knife.


    "Roar!" Beihai giant demon has red eyes and seems to be annoyed

 Chapter 1396

    It was originally the overlord in the sea, but at this time it was wounded by some weak creatures.


    "Roar!" There was a roar in his mouth.


    The roar aroused a wave of water in the water, which contained a strong force and drove the Orcas and sharks out.


    The sleeping Angel closest to the North Sea giant demon was pushed back by the violent water waves for tens of meters. If there was no killer whale carrying him, he might be washed further by the water.


    Although the deep-sea Angel remained where she was, there was a trace of pain on her face.


    Because the North Sea giant demon is frantically breaking free from the chain, she can''t suppress her power.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the North Sea giant demon broke all the chains on his body


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The underwater battle is in full swing. It is visible to the naked eye above the sea, sometimes forming eddies and sometimes surging waves.


    The angel of death looked at the water and the south side of the island. He said to himself, "finally, I''m impatient."


    With that, his body turned into a cloud of black smoke and integrated into the surrounding environment


    On the south coast of York Island, a speedboat stopped steadily, and Shen Feng landed with a four member team of the Czar team.


    This time, in addition to dullah, kasha and cook, there is a middle-aged man with a strong figure.


    The middle-aged man is 1.9 meters tall and has a firm face. Although he does not have the exaggerated muscles like cook, he is full of explosive wild power.


    He was nicknamed the Czar, a nickname that only the captain of the Czar team could bear.


    He left the record he set on the training ground!


    In addition to the five of them, there were also seven or eight heavily armed special combat members of country E.


    "This group of people in the bloody temple is really hateful. They actually attack each other. They collude with country a and attack behind their backs." Duraf scolded.


    "The bloody temple is a force living underground. Isn''t it always behind the back?" Shen Feng stared at the cold tunnel ahead.


    Through the magic bone, he could feel that several familiar smells were colliding far away, and a fierce battle was going on underwater.


    "Can your armor be used underwater?" Shen Feng asked cook and others.


    "Yes..." cook stopped as soon as he was about to answer. The news about battle armor was secret.


    "What? Are you still hiding with me now? " Shen Feng disdained and said with a smile.


    "Shen, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean that." The Czar explained, "our battle armor can wade, but its underwater combat capability is limited, far inferior to that on land, and some functions are also being developed."


    While talking, a trace of black gas gradually seeped from the ground and came not far from several people.


    Shen Feng''s eyes tilted. He had already sensed that the angel of death was lying in wait nearby for a sneak attack, but he didn''t say it, and he didn''t understand what was going on in the blood temple for the time being.


    "Hoo!" A dark wind lifted, and the people around felt a chill.


    At the same time, a black fog quietly approached a special combat team member.


    "What!" The tsar was the first to be alert, then took out a special large caliber pistol from his waist like lightning and hit it at the black fog.


    "Bang!" The muzzle of the gun spewed a flame in the night.


    Because the bullets of this gun are specially made, the destructive power of the bullets is very strong!


    However, in the face of the black fog, it still just passed through, leaving a "wound" thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl. After that, the bullet hit a boulder.


    "Boom!" The boulder broke into countless pieces and sputtered away.


    After the black fog was punctured, it healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then shrouded a special combat team member in an instant.


    "Ah!" The black fog shrouded SWAT members let out a scream, and then fell powerlessly.


    "Da Da..." the companions around them began to shoot at the black fog with their guns, but the bullets just passed through and could not cause substantive damage at all. They could only watch the black fog approaching them.


    "Get out of the way!" With a low roar, the Tsar rushed over like lightning. A layer of lightning was released from his fist and attacked the black fog fiercely.


    "Bang!" After the black fog was hit, it dissipated into the air.


    After a cloud of black fog was dispersed, seven or eight clouds of black fog penetrated from the ground.


    At the same time, duraf also rushed up. The energy blades in their hands flashed and scattered the black fog.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that even the famous czar came." A gloomy voice came from my ear.


    Several people followed the prestige and saw a figure shrouded in black robes coming out from behind a huge stone with a huge death sickle blade in his hand.


    "Angel of death!" The Tsar looked at him with a cold color in his eyes and continued, "I didn''t expect you, a blazing angel, to go out."


    "There are many things you didn''t expect!" The angel of death sneered.


    "Do you want to stop us alone!" As the Tsar spoke, his armor began to condense.


    "Then you can try it first." The angel of death laughed wildly.


    Then he waved the huge sickle of death in his hand, "brush!" With a sound of, a black chopping blow flew out of the blade and fiercely chopped several people of the Czar team.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the Czar looked at the chopping blow, and his eyes showed a cold color. The edge of the electric blade in his hand was cold and gave a violent vibration.


    "Qiang!" The electric blade and the chopper hit hard together, and a dazzling spark burst out in the night.


    The moment the spark burst, the chop disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill!" Duraf and kasha used mechanical armor one after another. They were immediately covered with steel and attacked the angel of death at the same time.


    With a wave of death angel''s big sleeve, a mass of black air shrouded around his body, and several people''s attacks bombarded it, sending out bursts of air waves.


    After a blow, just as they were about to retreat, they found that there was black gas under their feet, which bound their feet.


    At the same time, several huge, demon like claws grabbed at them.


    "No!" Duraf looked at the claw and wanted to escape, but the shackles under his feet trapped him so hard that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Energy iron fist!" With a loud roar, the Tsar smashed his fist to the ground at a distance of seven or eight meters.


    "Dong!" After a punch hit the hard frozen soil, the whole ground shook violently

 Chapter 1397

    The surrounding ground cracked and a shock wave rushed towards the feet of the dulavs.


    Under the action of the shock wave, the black gas that bound several people was immediately dispersed!


    As the black air was broken and dispersed, several people immediately stepped back and avoided those claws.


    "What a strong punch!" Shen Feng looked at the power of the Czar''s punch and was surprised in his heart.


    The Czar is the leader of the Czar team. Even without armor, his strength will not lose much. With armor, his strength will be stronger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fierce underwater battle is going on. Behind the giant demon in the North Sea, there is a huge bubble.


    The diameter of the bubble is hundreds of meters. The bubble presents a translucent shape. It is like a huge protective film that wraps the things inside, and you can''t see the things inside from the outside.


    It took several people some time to find the deep sea angel.


    And the things inside are self-evident, which is the heart of extreme water!


    "Wow!" With a sound of, a violent current rushed through. After the deep-sea Angel escaped the tentacle impact of the North Sea giant demon, he immediately noticed the violent vibration from the shore.


    "Someone is coming!"


    The deep sea angel was surprised, and then preached to the sleeping angel in a special way, "go and help, there seems to be a situation on the shore!"


    Although the sleeping angel''s strength is strong, it can''t play much strength underwater. Now if someone on the shore makes trouble like last time, it may be more troublesome.


    "Good!" The sleeping Angel nodded and rode the killer whale towards the shore


    Although there was only one angel of death, his dead breath condensed into more than a dozen skeletons and rushed back towards the Czar team and the soldiers of country E.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the skeletons rubbed their joints and made a numbing sound. Then they held a bone knife and just wanted to cut it off, "boom!" A grenade bombarded the skeleton to pieces.


    "Shit, what the hell are these!" The man who fired the grenade scolded.


    As soon as the voice came down, the broken skeletons began to reorganize. They themselves were condensed by death. As long as the death angel was not defeated, they could not die.


    Several people of the Czar team attacked a black air mass about three meters in diameter, and the angel of death hid in it.


    Facing the Czar team led by the Czar, he was completely at a disadvantage, so he chose defense.


    But Shen Feng didn''t do it at all, otherwise he would have run away.


    "Million punch!" Cook roared, and the huge mechanical arm released a blue flame, which directly hit the black air mass in front of him.


    His fist is powerful, and it can pierce the armor of the tank with the blessing of machinery!


    "Boom!" With one punch, the black air mass trembled violently, but there was no sign of damage.


    "What!" Cook was shocked to see that the punch didn''t work.


    When he was surprised, a dead breath penetrated from the air mass and turned into a spear.


    "Brush!" A purple light flashed before his eyes and cut the spear.


    It was the Czar who shot. He shouted, "the other party is a blazing angel. Don''t be careless!"


    After that, he stabbed the energy blade into the air mass with his backhand.


    However, after the energy blade stabbed into the cotton, there was no response at all.


    Shen Feng looked at the air mass with a smile in his eyes. It seems that the angel of death is not bad.


    But he took a look and didn''t stop, "you hold on, I''ll go over there!"


    "Then I''ll go with you." Kasha answered and ran quickly towards Shen Feng.


    As soon as they were about to leave, there was a low roar in the black air mass: "come back!"


    After saying that, a huge sickle blade flew out of it and swept fiercely towards kasha and Shen Feng.


    Although the angel of death is completely acting on Shen Feng, it is necessary to do a full set of acting, and outsiders can''t see any clues.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng drank violently. The evil spirit on his fist condensed and lingered on his arm. A huge virtual shadow of his arm appeared behind him.


    "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the arm and the sickle of the angel of death hit each other heavily, and a layer of violent air waves burst out.


    The moment the air wave broke out, the sickle trembled violently, and then immediately retracted.


    Kasha looked at Shen Feng''s boxing to fight back the attack of the angel of death, and her eyes showed the color of worship, "Shen Feng, do you want to reconsider my previous suggestion?"


    "What advice?"


    "It''s about giving you a baby." Kasha stared at him, not shy at all.


    "Er... Forget it." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that kasha was still thinking about it at this time.


    With that, he walked quickly towards the North Bank of York Island.


    Just came to the north bank, "Hua Hua..." the water was boiling like a boiling pot. There were many shark bodies floating on the water.


    These bodies were only a small part, and most of them were swallowed by the Beihai giant demon.


    "It seems that the battle is quite fierce!" Shen Feng looked at the boiling sea and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Boom!" A body broke the thin ice on the beach and jumped directly onto the ice floe.


    That body is the killer whale. The huge weight of the killer whale crushed the ice floe again and rolled into the cold water.


    At the moment when the killer whale rolled into the sea, a body jumped down from above. At the same time, the cold light of the blade in his hand flashed and cleaved towards Shen Feng.


    This man is a sleeping angel. He was badly hurt by Shen Feng last time and rested for a long time before he recovered.


    Now the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet. Without saying a word, they directly move the killer!


    "Die!" The sleeping Angel roared and cut over with killing intention on the blade.


    "It seems that I have met an old acquaintance." Shen Feng''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    After that, the dark light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand, "miso!" The blade of the broken rainbow comes out of its sheath and attacks with the blade of the sleeping angel.


    A beautiful spark bloomed in the night!


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." the blade in the sleeping angel''s hand was sharp. The blade rubbed with duanhong and directly rowed to Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng took his time and the blade rose. At the same time, the evil spirit in his body burst into a violent wave of gas, forcing his opponent out and standing steadily on the ice seven or eight meters away.


    "Hey, they are all acquaintances. It''s too unkind not to say a word when meeting." Shen Feng smiled at the sleeping angel and said.


    "I have nothing to say to you!" The sleeping Angel squinted at Shen Feng, as if to break him into pieces

 Chapter 1398

    "I have something to tell you. You have to thank me. If I hadn''t killed the guy with the dog head mask, you wouldn''t be a blazing angel." Shen Feng smiled and said, "congratulations on your promotion."


    "Less nonsense!" The water in the sleeping angel''s clothes was evaporated in an instant. The clothes on his body were windless automatically, and a powerful momentum erupted from his body.


    Under the influence of his powerful breath, the surrounding ice showed a spider web crack and continued to spread around.


    "Can you deal with him yourself?" Shen Feng asked Casa faintly.


    "This..." KASA''s face was embarrassed and hesitated, "No."


    "I can''t. go and change your czar quickly!" Shen Feng took a look at the direction of the sea, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and took the initiative to attack the sleeping angel.


    "Oh." Kasha answered and hurried to change.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, sparks burst out on the blades of Shen Feng and the two men were temporarily deadlocked together with war knives.


    "After so long, you don''t seem to have made any progress." Shen Feng stared into each other''s eyes and sneered.


    "Then polish your eyes and give me a good look!" The sleeping Angel whispered, "storm cut!"


    The voice fell, and a gust of wind surged up on the blade in his hand. The wind was very close to Shen Feng, which hurt his face, and the wind continued to expand.


    "What''s the trick?" Shen Feng was surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    This sleeping Angel usually looks like he can''t sleep, and his strength is not weak. The blade is the eye of the wind. He must be the most dangerous in the center of the eye of the wind.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Shen Feng was forced back, the sleeping Angel waved the sharp blade and cut down. The strong wind took the knife gas and even the surrounding air flow, and rushed straight in front of him.


    Where the wind passes, the thin ice is torn to pieces!


    The wind is also mixed with torn broken ice, which is paved like a sharp blade!


    "This guy came up and was ready to fight with me." Shen Feng looked at the fierce attack of the sleeping angel, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    His body stood on the ice, and a layer of violent evil spirit lingered on the broken rainbow in his hand.


    "Ghost cut!"


    A ghost cry sounded on the blade, and the blade instantly cut on the wind.


    "Clang clang......" the edge of the broken rainbow hit the strong wind and sent out countless steel calls.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, and the power of the magic bone on his arms burst out. The blade cut down hard through the strong wind.


    "Brush!"


    The strong wind was split by Shen Feng. At the same time, a violent knife gas came out of the knife and hit the sleeping Angel fiercely. The knife gas smashed all the broken ice floes!


    "Come on!!" The sleeping Angel roared. If he didn''t advance, he retreated. He raised his knife and attacked the knife Qi.


    "Boom!" The knife Qi and the blade hit each other, hitting a surging air wave on the sea. While the air wave was lifted, the wave spread around.


    The sleeping angel is also a powerful swordsman. He jumped quickly on a very small piece of ice floe and fell to the shore, not far from Shen Feng.


    "Yes, it seems that you didn''t give full play to your strength last time." Shen Feng smiled at the sleeping angel and said.


    "Just know. I''ll give everything back today!" The sleeping Angel drank violently.


    With that, the blade in his hand set off a strong wind again.


    "Tornado flash!" The sleeping Angel roared, and the wind fused with the surrounding broken ice and gravel, blowing a tornado with a diameter of about three meters.


    While the tornado roared up, it swept directly towards Shen Feng.


    "Say you''re fat and you''re panting!" Shen Feng looked at the attack of the sleeping angel again, his eyes sank, and then held the broken rainbow tightly with both hands.


    "Brush!"


    A black flame lit up on the broken rainbow. The temperature of the flame was very high. The temperature formed a surging heat wave. It collided with the tornado and made bursts of tearing air.


    When the tornado and the heat wave met, the sleeping Angel jumped up high and dived down like an eagle hitting the sky, and the blade cleaved over.


    "Full moon cut!" Shen Feng roared, the blade lifted up, and a knife Qi first met the attack of the sleeping angel.


    "Boom!" At the moment of the outbreak of the air wave, the blade of the sleeping angel came through the air wave again


    "Qiang, Qiang..." the blade collided constantly and burst out countless sparks.


    And their speed is extremely fast. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up with their speed.


    "Ah!" The sleeping Angel roared, slashed fiercely and came straight to Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng blocked the blade in front of him, easily blocked his attack, and then mocked, "is that it?"


    "I''ll kill you!" The sleeping angel''s eyes were red. What he worked hard to cultivate was Shen Feng''s ridicule, and a stronger force erupted from his body.


    However, he broke out again and was in vain in front of Shen Feng''s magic bone.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes also flashed cold black. The evil spirit seeped out at the corners of his eyes and fused with the blade.


    At the moment when Shen Feng''s strength broke out, the strength and momentum of the sleeping angel were suppressed at the same time.


    "What..." the sleeping angel was surprised. He instinctively felt the breath of death from Shen Feng. Facing this breath, he seemed to have no room to resist.


    "I won''t lose!"


    He bit his teeth. From childhood to childhood, he regarded himself as a peerless genius, because others need to practice swordsmanship hard with blood and sweat. He can practice swords in his dream, and his efficiency is several times that of others.


    Thinking of this, he raised his knife and greeted him, ready to compete with Shen Feng!


    "Brush!" The two men flashed past, stood behind each other at the same time, and maintained a knife waving posture.


    The sleeping Angel stumbled and barely supported the ground with his knife, leaving a blood mark on his abdomen.


    The blood mark is not deep, but the blood keeps pouring out.


    "You lost!" Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Impossible, I didn''t lose, I can still fight!" The sleeping Angel supported his body with the blade and roared angrily.


    The voice fell, "Hua Hua Hua..." a violent wave came from the direction of the sea.


    A huge wave surged under the sea, and a huge dark shadow continued to emerge, getting bigger and bigger... Then two huge tentacles stretched out from under the water, and a killer whale was caught on them.


    The body of the killer whale is also very large, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the giant tentacles of the North Sea giant demon!

 Chapter 1399

    The pair of tentacles tore violently, and the body of the killer whale was directly torn in two, turned into a rain of blood and scattered everywhere


    Then the tentacle slammed, and the orca''s torn body was thrown out.


    Half fell into the deep sea, and the other half was thrown to Shen Feng. It happened to fall less than 20 meters away from Shen Feng.


    Although the killer whale was torn to pieces, Shen Feng could also see several shocking scars on the body of the Beihai giant demon, some were bitten by sharks and killer whales, and some were strangled and knife marks.


    "There can be no further delay. If the heart of extreme water is taken by the deep-sea angel, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, his evil spirit condensed into a pair of huge wings.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a cold wind came face-to-face from the direction of the sea. The wings behind Shen Feng soared against the cold wind and glided towards the center of the sea.


    "Don''t go!" The sleeping angel saw that Shen Feng was about to leave the bank and shouted angrily.


    Although he was injured, his fighting spirit was not lost at all!


    After that, he raised the blade fiercely, "brush!" With a sound of, a violent knife Qi chased after Shen Feng.


    "Boom!" As soon as the knife Qi flew out, an energy blade with purple lightning stopped in front of him and stopped the knife Qi.


    The interceptor is the czar. His armor is shining with metal texture against the night and energy blade.


    "From now on, your enemy is me!" The Tsar looked cold, waved his energy blade and attacked the sleeping angel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng soared on the sea against the cold wind of the northern polar region. Although the night was hazy, he could also vaguely see and feel the situation below.


    "Wow..."


    A shark about three meters long jumped up from under the water, opened his big mouth and bit Shen Feng.


    "Die!" Shen Feng looked at the shark''s sharp teeth and saw a cold light through his eyes.


    "Brush!"


    The broken rainbow in his hand cut the shark in half and fell into the sea.


    However, the shark was just the beginning. With the first shark falling, more than a dozen giant swordfish swam over.


    Sailfish can swim as fast as cheetahs in the ocean. Even speedboats can''t catch up with them.


    And swordfish has a sharp mouth like a sword. When swimming at high speed and their huge body shape, it is undoubtedly a sharp arrow!


    "I really think this is the ocean zoo!" Shen Feng scolded angrily, and the blade in his hand was cold and fiercely waved and cut down.


    Knife Qi is like a meat grinder, tearing up all the swordfish flying!


    "Hua Hua..." a killer whale emerged in the ocean. A figure stood on the back of the killer whale. The man was about 1.8 meters tall.


    He is handsome, blonde, and seems to be a young man. This man is the blazing angel and beast angel of the blood temple.


    His special ability is to drive animals, but the premise is that the weak animals, such as Beihai giant demon and dragon, are completely out of his ability.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, I didn''t expect us to meet under such circumstances." The beast angel smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "You should be an angel of beasts!" Shen Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Shen Feng, the famous God of war, recognized me. It''s really lucky for me." The beast angel smiled.


    "If you are sensible, get back to your bloody temple, or don''t blame me for not recognizing people under the knife!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to meet you." The beast angel smiled and said.


    Although there was a smile on his face, there was a fine flash in the bottom of his eyes!


    With that, he gently raised his hand, and countless jellyfish gathered under Shen Feng''s body.


    These jellyfish are full of gorgeous blue light. They are poisonous, especially in the uninhabited deep sea!


    Now as long as Shen Feng enters the sea, he will be surrounded by jellyfish in an instant.


    These jellyfish are like a protective net, separating Shen Feng from the sea below.


    "It seems that you have been waiting for me!" Shen Feng looked at the jellyfish below and said.


    "I haven''t been waiting long. Anyway, it''s just for a rainy day." The beast angel smiled and continued, "I advise you not to try to get into the water. These are the toxins carried by box jellyfish, which can''t be compared with terrestrial creatures."


    "Really!" Shen Feng''s face was cold, and then the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and a knife gas fiercely cleaved to the sea.


    "Brush!" The fierce Sabre gas splits the sea surface to five or six meters below the sea surface!


    The jellyfish close to the sea surface are directly torn up!


    However, the current was so violent that the split sea surface was closed in an instant, and the jellyfish below made up the empty position.


    "Useless Shen Feng, you''d better go back where you came from." The beast angel smiled.


    "I don''t have the habit of giving up halfway!" Shen Feng looked at the underwater Beihai giant demon, and then urged all the power of the demon bone in his body.


    And locked his breath in the North Sea giant demon!


    Beihai giant demon is fighting with sharks and deep-sea angels. Behind it is the huge bubble!


    Although the bubble is very thin and almost translucent, it is extremely tough. Fish can''t break it at all. They can only attack it by deep-sea angels.


    But Beihai giant demon didn''t give her any chance.


    At this time, Beihai giant demon instantly felt the lock of a violent atmosphere, and it didn''t even have to look to know it was Shen Feng!


    Last time, Shen Feng not only cut off its tentacles, but also stabbed it with the poisonous sting of a giant spider.


    Although the toxin did not let it die, it was seriously injured and has not yet fully recovered.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the Beihai giant demon pushed back the deep-sea angel, stretched out a huge tentacle and grabbed it in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Its tentacles are very huge, and it can easily tear open the "heaven and earth net" under the box jellyfish.


    "What!" The beast Angel felt that the ''defense net'' was torn open by the North Sea giant demon, and his face became a little ugly.


    Because the skin of Beihai giant demon is very tough, it is not afraid of the toxin of box jellyfish.


    Moreover, the body of the jellyfish is very fragile. The current brought by the huge tentacles easily breaks the box jellyfish and comes straight to Shen Feng.


    "Wow..." Shen Feng looked at the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon, and a smile appeared on his face. While he easily avoided the tentacles, his body rushed directly into the water and passed through the box jellyfish group.


    "Shit!" The beast Angel watched Shen Feng enter the water, scolded himself, and quickly let the killer whale take him underwate

 Chapter 1400

    The sea was cold to the bone, but Shen Feng didn''t feel it.


    Because the coolness of the cold pool of 100000 mountains is several times that of the sea water, where Maple Shen can come and go freely, it''s not a problem here.


    As soon as he entered the water, the huge body of the Beihai giant demon came into view.


    Although this is not the first time Shen Feng has seen it, Shen Feng is still a little surprised at the huge body of the Beihai giant demon. This is the largest creature he has ever seen!


    The deep sea Angel circled with the giant demon in the North Sea in the form of a water man.


    Behind the Beihai giant demon is a huge transparent bubble with a diameter of about 100 meters. This bubble is extremely invisible to the naked eye. It seems to be integrated with the surrounding ocean current and will shake slowly with the ocean current.


    If Shen Feng does not fuse the third magic bone, it is almost difficult to perceive its existence, and there seems to be a strong energy fluctuation in this huge bubble.


    "The heart of extreme water!" Shen Feng looked at the huge bubble and immediately determined its position!


    The North Sea giant demon looked at Shen Feng into the water with huge eyes. It thought Shen Feng and the deep-sea angel were together.


    "Roar!" There was a low roar.


    The low roar aroused waves under the water, which drove back the surrounding fish and deep-sea angels.


    "Just came here to play so big!" Shen Feng barely stabilized his figure in the water waves, and a huge tentacle stretched out. Palm sized suction cups grew on the tentacles, and there were fine teeth on each suction cup.


    Once caught by the suction cup, you can''t break free at all. Even if you break free, you have to break off the skin.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the evil spirit inside his body burst out, and the expression on his face became ferocious. In a moment, he entered the state of demonization!


    "Go away!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the broken rainbow edge in his hand was cold. With a violent evil spirit, he cut it hard towards the tentacles.


    "Brush!" The blade contacted the tentacles of the Beihai giant demon, instantly cut off the tough skin, leaving a wound about three meters long.


    "Ouch!" Beihai giant demon uttered a painful wail, and the remaining tentacles swept towards Shen Feng.


    While the North Sea giant demon attacked Shen Feng, the deep sea angel also attacked Shen Feng.


    "Hua Hua..." the water around Shen Feng surged up, and a blue force kept closing through the water, ready to imprison Shen Feng.


    "How dare you unite against me!" Shen Feng''s eyes pulled and sank down at a very fast speed.


    The North sea monster and the current pounced on the air at the same time.


    "So fast! How could his speed in the water be so fast! " The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng''s dodging speed and was surprised. Then the blue power gushed out of his body and pursued Shen Feng.


    At this time, the giant demon of the North Sea is on the left and the angel of the deep sea is on the right. There are countless colorful jellyfish floating on the water in the deep sea.


    Shen Feng looked at himself being attacked on three sides, and the power of magic bone broke out again!


    With the outbreak of magic bone power, his speed soared again and rushed towards the underwater direction.


    Shen Feng''s body is protected by evil Qi. The broken rainbow in his hand instantly opens up a new path... All the box jellyfish are torn by evil Qi and violent water flow.


    Then he took the opportunity to escape from the encirclement of the North Sea giant demon and the deep sea angel.


    "Leave him alone. The heart of extreme water matters!" The deep sea Angel shouted to the beast angel.


    Then the deep-sea Angel turned, and she and the beast Angel rushed towards the huge bubble at the same time.


    "Roar!" Beihai giant demon watched them rush to the bubble, and gave an angry roar in his mouth. He didn''t care to chase Shen Feng, so he immediately accelerated his speed to protect Jishui''s heart.


    Shen Feng, who was running for his life at full speed, looked at the Beihai giant demon turning around, with a smile in his eyes and rushed to the bubble.


    Just then, "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge fire came from above.


    At the moment when the fire came through, the water flow within a range of hundreds of meters trembled violently. This powerful force was much stronger than the water wave released by the giant demon in the North Sea. At once, some marine creatures and jellyfish manipulated by beasts and angels were shocked to death!


    The East and west of the explosion are very close to the North Sea giant demon and the deep sea angel.


    The huge body of the North Sea giant demon was temporarily paralyzed under the vibration. Even the deep-sea angels were hurt by the vibration.


    The killer whale under the beast angel was stunned and sank towards the water


    Fortunately, Shen Feng just dived a little, otherwise he would be like them, but Shen Feng also felt his ears buzzing.


    The huge bubble trembled violently, and there was no sign of damage.


    "Shit, what''s so powerful!" Shen Feng was surprised and hurriedly swam to the water.


    The violent vibration just now didn''t hurt him, but the people above didn''t know the situation below. It would be foolish if the next bomb injured themselves by mistake


    "Hoo!" Shen Feng surfaced and took a deep breath.


    I saw the Czar wearing a mechanical armor and carrying a huge bazooka on the shore looking at this side. He just fired the fire.


    At this time, the Czar was preparing to continue loading, and his opponent''s sleeping Angel did not know where to go.


    "Hey, I''m still down there. Can you watch it! It''s so powerful that it almost hurt me! " Shen Feng shouted to the czar.


    "Sorry, I just want to help you." The Czar shouted, "do you need any help?"


    "Of course, you''d better come down and help me!" Shen Feng shouted.


    "No, we can''t fight underwater at all." The Tsar should answer.


    "Then you aim up and hit anyone who shows up!"


    Then he took a deep breath and dived into the water again.


    "Hua Hua..." the underwater water flows rapidly, and countless bubbles sink and float underwater.


    The sound of a whale came from under the water. It was very huge, even comparable to the giant demon of the North Sea.


    "Sleeping trough! What a monster! " Shen Feng stared at the huge figure and widened his eyes.


    Although it was big, it was not slow. After it quickly approached, Shen Feng saw that it was a blue whale, a huge male blue whale!


    On the back of the blue whale is a beast angel. He held a big move for a long time and directly attracted such a super big guy.


    "Moo." The blue whale gave a low cry and hit the North sea monster fiercely.


    Although the size of the blue whale is very huge, it has no sharp teeth and can only collide with its huge body shape.


    However, with such a big body, even the ship may not be able to bear it

 Chapter 1401

    "Dong!" When the blue whale hit hard, the body of the North Sea giant demon was immediately knocked back.


    However, at the moment of its withdrawal, its huge tentacles directly grabbed the blue whale''s body and adsorbed it tightly.


    "What''s all this and what? Are monsters dancing? " Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Taking advantage of the struggle between the whale and the North Sea giant demon, the deep-sea Angel quickly came to the bubble. The blue power in his hand condensed into a long knife about two meters long.


    The water flows around the long knife. The blade is blue and gorgeous.


    "Cut off the water!" The deep sea angel''s eyes glittered with blue light and suddenly cleaved to the tough bubble.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the blade surged water across the tough bubbles, which opened a crack about five meters long.


    The crack had just been torn open, and a gorgeous brilliance appeared from the gap of bubbles, reflecting the surrounding sea water.


    Then a cold clear stream poured out quickly... Although you can''t see anything from the perspective of Shen Feng, you can also know that the light is released from the heart of extreme water.


    Seeing that the bubble was cut, the North Sea giant demon, who was struggling with the huge blue whale, suddenly roared angrily with red eyes.


    With the roar, the water around its body vibrated and scattered around in a fluctuating shape. If it is an ordinary marine creature, it can''t bear it, but its opponent is the blue whale.


    The blue whale just retreated a little, and then the huge tail swung violently and hit the North Sea giant demon


    "Brush!" The deep sea Angel turned into a current and rushed into the bubbles.


    Although the bubbles were cut open, they closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, she must not be allowed to take the lead!" Shen Feng flashed a trace of fine awn at the bottom of his eyes and rushed over at a very fast speed.


    When the bubble was closed less than two meters, Shen Feng''s body disappeared into the bubble


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the center of York Island, the battle between the angel of death and kasha has almost reached a white hot state.


    At this time, the island was in a mess, full of craters and damage marks, and the special combat team of country e was almost wiped out... The black air mass of the angel of death had already been broken, and now he was entangled with the three people with a huge black sickle blade.


    Angel of the God of the death was not hurt, but fought and retreated. It didn''t seem to have momentum of the fighting to death.


    However, the armor of the other three people was damaged to varying degrees, especially duraf.


    There was a deep knife mark in front of him. There were layers of lightning on the knife mark, which was cut by the angel of death with a sickle blade!


    "Brush, brush..." the energy blade and death are intertwined, arousing a frenzied airflow in the night.


    Although duraf and kasha are attacking with all their strength, the angel of death has no intention of fighting. He was originally Shen Feng''s "undercover", and the so-called ambush was only aimed at country E.


    Now there is no movement on the north bank, and he is not ready for war.


    "How come there was a noise and there was no movement?" The angel of death said in his heart, "is the battle over?"


    At the moment of his distraction, cook seized the opportunity. The blue light condensed on his huge mechanical arm, and all his forces gathered on his fist.


    "Million broken fist!"


    The roar fell, gathered all the strength, gathered a fist and burst in front of the angel of death.


    "No!" The angel of death was surprised and quickly put his weapon in front of him.


    This fist has the blessing of energy, and under the great power attack of special materials, "boom!" With a sound of, the angel of death was lifted out, fell on the ground, and slid out of a distance of more than ten meters before it stopped.


    "Shit, these e people are really killing me!" The angel of death bit his teeth and said.


    Although the punch was blocked, the angel of death still felt numb in his arm. If he blocked it slowly, he would be seriously injured.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? It didn''t hurt him! "


    This punch is very powerful, but it also consumes a lot of his physical strength and energy.


    However, it also proves that there is an insurmountable gap between their czar team and the Blazing Angels. No one can compete with the bloody Temple except the captain of the Czar team!


    "Kill! Kill! " Kasha and dulaf rushed up from left to right.


    They are different from cook. They both belong to the speed type, with fierce attack and very tricky angle.


    The angel of death looked at the attack of the two people and flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, "it seems that you can''t do it if you don''t give you some strength!"


    After all, the dead spirit in the angel of death erupted to the extreme!


    "Death sickle cut!"


    With the roar of the angel of death, the huge death sickle was waved with one hand, and the black air of death was shrouded on the blade, directly facing the attack of the two people.


    "Qiang! Qiang! "


    Several crisp steel sounds sounded, and the energy blade and sickle collided with each other, striking a dazzling spark in the night.


    The moment the spark burst out, the whole air aroused a violent air wave. The air wave contained lightning and the gas of death, which continued to spread around... After spreading for more than 30 meters, it dissipated in the violent wind and snow.


    While the air wave spread, duraf and kasha were pushed back at the same time.


    "So strong, how did the angel of death suddenly become so powerful?" After they stabilized their figure, their eyes showed surprise.


    Since the Czar captain left, the angel of death did not use all his strength from beginning to end, nor did he fight seriously, otherwise the three czar teams could not stop him!


    "Now I feel surprised. It''s a little late, but I have to make some achievements in order to make a difference." The angel of death narrowed his eyes and stared at the three people in front of him, then fixed his eyes on duraf.


    Now he has basically determined that the battle on the north bank is basically over, and he can''t drain too much water on his side. It''s fair to hurt and maim one.


    "Well, you''re the unlucky one this time." The angel of death had a funny smile on his mouth.


    "What is he going to do..." duraf felt the other party''s eyes, and a bad feeling came from his heart.


    "Brush!"


    The breath of death around the angel of death burst out, and behind him appeared a ghost of death dressed in a black robe and holding a sickle of death.


    The ghost of the God of death was about four meters high. He was full of black Qi. He couldn''t see his face clearly in his black robe, but the momentum released shocked several people in front of him!

 Chapter 1402

    "No, get out!" Duraf looked at the huge figure of death and shouted. He turned and ran towards the North Bank of the island, because their captain was on the north bank!


    Now from the strength of the angel of death, they are not rivals at all.


    "Want to run? It may be a little late now. " The angel of death looked at the three people turning to escape, and a cold color flashed across his eyes.


    "Hoo!" A dark wind suddenly blew, and the God of death behind the angel of the God of death rushed out, and the blade took the violent power to cut and hit the three people.


    "Flash!"


    Several people sensed the attack of the angel of death, screamed, and subconsciously dodged on both sides.


    "Brush!" The edge of the sickle flashed across dullah''s back.


    Although he was wearing a hard mechanical armor, he still played a great role in the face of death sickle.


    The battle armor was torn open in an instant. At the same time, a bloody wound with deep visible bones was left on his back.


    "Ah!" Duraf fell to the ground with a scream.


    Just as he was about to get up, the angel of death came to him and stepped on the wound behind him.


    "Ah..." the wound was trampled on, not only could not get up, but also there was tearing pain on the wound.


    "Don''t struggle, but the clothes are really hard!" The angel of death sneered and said, "go to hell!"


    As he spoke, the edge of the sickle blade in his hand was cold and cut fiercely to duraf''s neck.


    Just as he waved his knife, a violent roar came from his ear, "ah!"


    Cook rushed over recklessly and hugged his waist tightly. Under the great impact, he threw the angel of death to the ground.


    "Go!" Cook yelled at his two companions.


    Before the words fell, a powerful force erupted from the angel of death, which directly shook him out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Just now I was just playing with you. You''ve made an inch, haven''t you?" The angel of death looked at Cook''s cold tunnel.


    Cook immediately got up, raised his mechanical arm and roared, "a million fists!"


    After that, the blue light flashed on his arm and hit him hard.


    His energy consumption was serious, and the intensity could not be compared with that before. When the angel of death looked at him, a look of disdain flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he raised his knife to meet him.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the sickle blade flashed, and the mechanical arm broke away from Cook''s body. The arm flew directly high with blood.


    His arm was cut off!


    "Ah!" Cook covered his severed arm with one hand and gave a scream. His whole body lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    "Die!"


    The angel of death roared. When the sickle blade was about to pass through his chest, two lights stabbed him directly!


    I saw kasha holding two army stabbing energy blades in both hands, fiercely attacking the chest of the angel of death, ready to rescue her companions by encircling Wei and saving Zhao!


    "Qiang! Qiang! " The sharp edge of the huge sickle blade turned and hit with the army stab.


    Kasha is good at speed. Now she is desperate to save her companion. At the moment when the army stab and sickle blade hit each other, although she felt numb in her arms, she turned her body and stabbed it hard at a tricky angle.


    "Qiang!" The defense of the angel of death was airtight, and the sickle blade shook fiercely, "the two army spikes were shocked and flew out at the same time."


    "The hand of death!"


    The angel of death shouted angrily, and a mass of death burst out. The death turned into a big hand and directly held kasha tightly in his hand.


    That big hand is so powerful that she can''t break free no matter how hard she struggles.


    "I spelled it for you!" Duraf roared and rushed up with all his strength.


    Now one of his companions was cut off and the other was caught. He could only attack desperately.


    However, his efforts were futile in front of the blazing angel of death. After three moves, the energy blade in his hand was shocked and flew out... "Miso!" The energy blade is inserted into the cold frozen soil.


    "Die!" The angel of death burst out, waved a huge sickle blade and instantly passed through dullah''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The curved blade passed through a trace of blood light, and blood dripping from the tip of the blade.


    These are the Czar teams of country e, not the dragon group, so the angel of death didn''t leave his hand. Only after killing one or two can he go back to "hand over the job".


    "Er..." dulaf looked at the sharp blade passing through his chest, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    "Die with me!" Duraf stared at the angel of death and laughed wildly.


    He hugged the angel of death with his last strength and was ready to die with him.


    "Didi..."


    The angel of death looked at the flashing of the mechanical armor on each other''s body, showed a surprised color on his face, and then scolded coldly: "madman!"


    After saying that, a layer of black death was immediately wrapped around him.


    "Boom!" A loud noise and a huge fire burst into the sky, illuminating the dark night sky.


    The angel of death and dulav''s figure were swallowed up by the dazzling fire


    The light was fleeting, and everything around was quiet, leaving only a roaring wind and a deep pit three or four meters in diameter.


    "Brush!"


    The dead breath around kasha dissipated. She widened her eyes and stared closely at the center of the explosion: "dead?"


    "Cough..." a cough came from the pit.


    A figure stood up. He was the angel of death.


    At this time, his black robe was ragged and stained with blood. After coughing a few times, he walked towards kasha step by step with a sickle blade in his hand.


    "It''s over!" Kasha looked at the angel of death coming, with a look of despair in her eyes.


    "Why didn''t you use all your strength at the beginning." Kasha clenched her lips and looked at the angel of death coming.


    "Do you know why some cats catch mice and don''t bite them immediately?" Said the angel of death, waving a huge sickle blade and cutting it up.


    "Brush!"


    When the sharp edge of death''s sickle was less than 20 cm away from kasha''s eyes, it suddenly stopped.


    Although the angel of death doesn''t know her, she also knows that this woman seems to have a good relationship with Shen Feng. At least for the first time, she went to action with Shen Feng.


    If you move Shen Feng''s woman, the result is very bad.


    So he chose to stop in time.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It seems that the cold current is coming. It''s important to go back to work."

 Chapter 1403

    The angel of death looked up at the sky, and the bone eating cold wind blew, bringing endless cold.


    With that, the angel of death took back the sickle blade, turned and disappeared into the boundless night.


    "He... Left?" Kasha watched the angel of death disappear in front of her eyes, which was incredible.


    He could have killed himself just now, but he kept his hand at the last moment


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deep sea, the huge bubble floats in the center of the ocean, and everything in the bubble cannot be seen from the outside.


    Beyond the bubble, the North sea monster desperately wanted to rush in, but the huge blue whale kept stopping it.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the Beihai giant demon bit the blue whale on its back and tore a huge wound behind it.


    The blood of the wound oozed out and immediately dyed the Sea red


    The cold wind roared, and the Czar took a special sniper gun and focused on the sea on the North Bank of York Island.


    Now it has been about five minutes since Shen Feng dived, but there is no movement on the sea except the surging waves, and no one is exposed.


    "I don''t know how the battle over there is going?" The Tsar secretly said that at this time, the voice on the North Bank of the island had disappeared, which meant that the battle was over.


    And with the outbreak of the cold current, the whole ice surface is freezing at a very fast speed, which has spread from the coast to the place where Shen Feng has just emerged.


    Now it''s the season, and it''s almost winter. Once the sea surface freezes, it won''t melt again, and the cold ice will become thicker and thicker. Once Maple Shen is frozen under it, he will suffocate without oxygen.


    Just when he thought so, the water suddenly turned and gushed, and a huge body came up from under the water.


    "Coming!" The Czar picked up his sniper gun and stared at the water with great concentration.


    "Hua Hua..." the spray on the water was getting bigger and bigger, and a huge blue whale floated up from the water.


    "Blue whale!" The tsar was also surprised when he looked at the huge blue whale.


    This huge creature is extremely rare in the ocean. He didn''t expect to have one here, and there seems to be a man on the back of the blue whale!


    This man is a beast angel. The deep-sea angel doesn''t have to breathe, but he can''t, and the whale also needs to breathe.


    "Poof!"


    The whale first broke through the frozen ice, and then ejected a column of water three or four meters high above the water surface.


    As it was about to continue its dive, "bang!" There was a shot from the shore.


    The gunfire came with a blue light column, which was emitted by the special energy body of country e. it was so powerful that even the dragon in cherno city could not resist!


    "What!" The beast Angel didn''t expect an ambush on the shore. Looking at the light column, his face suddenly changed and subconsciously dodged next to him.


    Although he dodges fast, the speed of the light column is faster!


    I saw the light column rubbing his shoulder and directly blurring the blood and flesh of his shoulder, and a burning smell came from the wound.


    "Ah!" The beast Angel covered his shoulders and showed a look of pain on his face.


    The light column just passed by him, but the whale could not escape. Moreover, the whale had no tough scales, only thick skin, and could not defend at all.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the beam of light hit the whale firmly, leaving a huge scar... Blood mixed with blood and flesh into the sea.


    After the blue whale was badly hurt, a painful wail came out of its mouth.


    "I was hidden!" As soon as the Tsar''s eyes sank, he immediately put the new energy body into the gun.


    Just as he was about to shoot, the blue whale had dived into the water with the beast angel. Before entering the water, the beast Angel roared, "wait for me!"


    The Czar pulled the trigger again, and a blue pillar of light flew out and hit the blue whale directly in the direction of diving into the water.


    "Boom!" The light column collided with the water surface, splashing more than three meters high, and the water surface trembled.


    This shot may not hit all animals and angels, but the blue whale can''t escape. A burst of bloody sea water poured out from the explosion place and hit it again!


    After the blue whale dived into the sea with beasts and angels, the huge North sea monster had disappeared and obviously entered the bubble.


    The beast Angel looked at the huge bubble, hesitated for a moment, and then swam to the middle of the deep sea with the whale. Now the situation above is not clear. It is very dangerous for him to emerge from the water again. It''s better to leave first.


    Anyway, the deep sea angel is invincible in the water. Even if anything happens, he will retreat


    The bubbles are brilliant. The sea water here is colorful. In the center of the bubble is a fist sized stone with irregular shape.


    This stone is the source of the light of the sea water. It is the heart of extreme water!


    With it here, the water in the bubble becomes very cold!


    Next to the heart of extreme water, Shen Feng and the deep sea angel are fighting underwater.


    "Demon God limitless chop!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the edge on the broken rainbow soared. He was so angry that he separated the sea from the blade and fiercely cleaved at his opponent.


    After entering the bubble, Shen Feng has been fighting with all his strength.


    He knew that he was at a disadvantage in the water, so he could only try his best to delay time. Only when the North Sea giant demon entered the bubble did he have a chance.


    The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng''s knife, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    Although she has an absolute position advantage in the water, Shen Feng is like a madman. She attacks desperately, especially this knife is very strong. She doesn''t dare to be careless, so she can only choose to dodge.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi passed close to her, and the violent water and evil Qi also flowed through her.


    Although she didn''t hit directly, she was still in great pain.


    "Still not? It seems that we have to use new weapons! " Shen Feng bit his teeth. Although he had made a strong attack, he still had nothing to do with the deep-sea angel.


    However, the new weapon is still being forged in Mingdao villa and has not been used yet.


    The deep sea Angel looked at the heart of extreme water close at hand and couldn''t get it. He was very irritable and roared at Shen Feng.


    "Damn it, Shen Feng, you don''t want to disturb my good deeds!"


    After that, the blue power in her body burst out, and an extremely violent current blew up centered on her body shape.


    "Hua Hua..." three giant waterspouts with a diameter of 56 meters and a height of tens of meters appeared around the body of the deep-sea angel.


    Under the action of three huge waterspouts, the water flow in the whole bubble becomes extremely violent, and the bubble also vibrates violently

 Chapter 1404

    However, only the heart of extreme water is at the center of the whole bubble, and there is no sign of shaking.


    "Go to hell!" The deep sea Angel roared at Shen Feng.


    The voice fell, and several waterspouts around swept towards Shen Feng.


    "Hua Hua..." the water is very violent, like a huge mixer, like to break everything around.


    Although he hasn''t come to Shen Feng yet, he can also feel the great power contained in it, and the current is still attracting his body.


    "Flash!"


    Shen Feng was surprised and instinctively swam in the opposite direction of the water flow. It would be bad if he was involved in these water tornadoes.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng to hide. The blue power in her body erupted again. Her eyes showed blue and her arms waved violently.


    "Brush!"


    The two waterspouts immediately changed direction and surrounded Shen Feng from two different directions.


    Shen Feng looked at the waterspout close at hand and surrounded himself in the middle. He suddenly bit his teeth. Now he has nowhere to hide and can only use his own attack to resist a blow temporarily!


    "Full moon cut!" Shen Feng drank violently and condensed the evil spirit on the blade.


    "Brush!" The blade crossed a perfect arc, and the evil spirit mixed with the water flow hit the surrounding water dragon.


    "Bang!" When the two streams meet, the current in the bubble immediately becomes chaotic.


    However, the chaotic water flow was only a few seconds, and the water tornado rolled over in all directions, but the power of the water tornado was weakened a lot.


    Shen Feng now has no choice but to protect all the evil Qi in his body around his body and form a defense layer.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the four waterspouts met the evil Qi around Shen Feng''s body, and a frenzied water flow broke out.


    Then, the four waterspouts began to compress and wanted to crush Shen Feng''s body directly!


    "Shen Feng, I''ll tear you up!" The deep sea Angel roared and urged the water force around his body to the extreme.


    The water began to oppress Shen Feng with great force. Shen Feng felt the increasing pressure around his body, and even every bone was in great pain.


    "Ah!" Under the pressure of the water dragon, Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the water kept compressing. He felt that his whole body was oppressed by great force.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the four waterspouts around Shen Feng burst in an instant.


    When the water dragon burst, a vacuum space was formed around Shen Feng, which was Shen Feng''s evil spirit!


    "What!" The deep sea angel was surprised to see the burst of the four waterspouts. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng could break her attack in the deep sea.


    Just when she was surprised, a body with dark red evil spirit rushed over.


    This person is Shen Feng. At this time, Shen Feng burst out all the power of the magic bone and entered a deep demonized state!


    At this time, Shen Feng''s face was ferocious. Duanhong cut through the crazy water flow and came straight to her.


    The strength of the deep sea angel is really strong. Shen Feng has to use all his strength to fight with her, otherwise there is no chance of winning in the water!


    "Brush!"


    The deep sea Angel looked at the blade, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    "Cut the current!" The deep-sea Angel drank violently and cut over with a knife.


    With the wielding of the deep sea angel, the blade rushed towards Shen Feng with the current on it.


    At this time, Shen Feng was in the state of deep demonization without any fear. The sharp blade moved forward bravely, easily split the current and came directly to the angel of the deep sea.


    "Qiang!"


    The water blue blade in her hand hit Shen Feng''s broken rainbow, and sent out a clear sound of steel.


    Shen Feng thought this knife was made of water, but now it seems to be a real blade!


    After a blow, Shen Feng''s blade turned and launched a lightning attack on her.


    Round special ability, Shen Feng may not be as good as it, but Shen Feng hasn''t been afraid of anyone in close combat!


    Shen Feng swallowed the jade beads of the North Sea giant demon, and his underwater combat effectiveness is also super. No one can fight with him here except the deep-sea angel.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" The blades in their hands danced wildly, the surrounding water became messy, and the huge bubbles trembled.


    "Is this guy crazy?" The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng, who was frantically attacking, and was surprised in his heart.


    She doesn''t have time to fight with Shen Feng now. She must get the heart of extreme water and leave as soon as possible, because she knows in her heart that all beast angels can''t hold the North Sea giant demon at all.


    "Abyss current!" The deep sea Angel burst out the power around her body, flashing blue light in her eyes, and pushed her hands forward!


    "Wow..." Shen Feng felt a strong current coming to his face, which pushed his body back and rolled out a distance of tens of meters directly, and the intensity of the current was irresistible!


    The power of the current weakened a little. Shen Feng immediately burst out the evil Qi in his body. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and wanted to attack the angel in the deep sea.


    Just then, "brush!" A blue light flashed through the water. The light was thick and thin, directly sleeved on his wrist and turned into a blue chain.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng looked at the blue chain on his wrist. He was surprised and subconsciously earned it.


    But the chain seemed to be very tough, and the other end was stretched straight in an instant, so it couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Brush..." the blue light in the water flashed continuously, twining Shen Feng''s hands and feet in an instant, and even a chain was twined around his neck.


    This chain can even temporarily trap the Beihai giant demon, and Shen Feng can''t get rid of it at all.


    "No!" Shen Feng felt great pressure on his throat. Although he didn''t need to breathe now, the power of the chain was enough to crush his throat directly.


    "Ha ha! Shen Feng, die! " The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng wrapped in chains and laughed wildly on his face.


    With that, she suddenly clenched the strength of the chain in her hand.


    "Kaka..." Shen Feng could clearly feel the sound from the bones in his throat.


    "No, am I really dead?" Shen Feng''s heart sent out a unwilling roar.


    Just then, a huge tentacle suddenly stretched out from the bubble, and the tentacle tore a hole in the bubble.


    "The giant demon of the North Sea is coming!" Shen Feng was delighted to see the giant demon of Beihai appear.


    On the contrary, the deep sea Angel looked at the appearance of the North Sea giant demon and her face changed. She looked at the heart of extreme water floating in the center of the bubble and bit her teeth. For her, the heart of extreme water is much more important than killing Shen Feng!

 Chapter 1405

    Thinking of this, she rushed to the heart of extreme water before the giant demon of the North Sea came in.


    At the same time, the chain on her hand did not loosen and still bound Shen Feng, but the pressure was much smaller.


    Beihai giant demon enters the bubble very fast, because its things can''t be touched by others!


    Although the bubble was very big, the huge North sea monster appeared to be a little "crowded" after it came in.


    "Roar!"


    The North Sea giant demon looked at the deep-sea Angel close to the heart of extreme water, gave a huge roar in his mouth, and rushed towards the deep-sea Angel recklessly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Feng watched the deep-sea Angel rush to the heart of extreme water, and his strength suddenly pulled back.


    He and the deep sea angel are connected by chains. Even if he can''t get rid of the chains, he can slow her down.


    As Shen Feng pulled back, the chain tightened immediately, and the speed of the deep-sea Angel slowed down.


    "Damn it!" The deep sea Angel scolded.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Feng would suddenly pull the chain at this juncture to spoil her good deed.


    Although she was unwilling, she immediately loosened the chain and rushed to the heart of extreme water


    With the release of the deep-sea angel, the blue chain around Shen Feng''s neck immediately relaxed.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink. Taking advantage of the moment when the chain was loose, he made a sudden force and burst out the strength of his whole body.


    "Ka!" With a sound of, the chain was broken by Shen Feng and broke away from the bondage of the deep-sea angel.


    After getting rid of the shackles, Shen Feng felt much more comfortable. Unexpectedly, the Beihai giant demon also indirectly saved himself.


    Just when her hand was less than one meter from the heart of extreme water, "bang!" With a sound of, her body was directly pulled out by the huge tentacles, and she didn''t stop until she went back tens of meters in the water.


    "Poof!" Her mouth vomited blood. The anger of the Beihai giant demon was really heavy, and her body felt uncomfortable.


    Although the deep-sea angel was repulsed, the moment she just approached the extreme water heart, she threw out another blue chain, and the extreme water heart was also entangled by the power of the chain.


    "Come here!"


    The deep sea Angel scolded, pulled his arm violently, and the power twining around the heart of extreme water closed in an instant.


    A stream of water slowly moved the heart of extreme water towards her.


    The heart of extreme water looks like a stone floating in the water, but it takes a lot of power to move her.


    And when the heart of extreme water moves, the whole ocean seems to move with it. What it carries is not water flow, but ocean current!


    This current can not be compared with the attack released by anyone at all!


    At this time, on the shore of York Island, the Tsar looked at the sea through the sight of a special sniper gun, and his mouth grew up in surprise.


    Now the cold current has come, the cold wind is howling, and the sea surface is freezing at a very fast speed. However, a sudden current has pushed the sea ice up to a height of seven or eight meters!


    And with the flow of the current, the height continues to rise!


    This current is like a huge city wall, pushing towards the coast. Its momentum is like a huge tsunami!


    "What the hell is going on!" The Tsar looked at the tsunami from the pavement with shocked eyes, and then quickly got up and ran to the high place on the shore.


    "Hua Hua..."


    As the Czar ran high on the shore of Shanghai, the cold water swallowed up the shore


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underwater, in huge bubbles.


    The turbulent current shook the bubbles and showed great signs of rupture.


    "What a strong heart of extreme water!" Shen Feng looked at the current carried by the extreme water heart and the crumbling bubbles, and was surprised in his heart.


    The strength of the deep-sea angel in the ocean is already very strong. If she gets this thing, it will almost exist destructively!


    "Never let her succeed!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and rushed up to the deep sea angel with the turbulent ocean current around him.


    Shen Feng and the giant demon of the North Sea rushed up!


    "Roar!"


    The huge demon of the North Sea roared, and his huge body stirred the water and rushed to the heart of extreme water.


    The heart of extreme water didn''t move very fast, so the North Sea giant demon easily wound its huge tentacles around it and made it stop moving.


    The moment it stopped moving, the surrounding ocean current also stagnated.


    "Go away!" The deep-sea Angel looked at the North Sea giant demon for bad things, and his eyes showed anger. The blue war blade in his hand was sharp, and he fiercely cleaved towards the huge tentacle.


    The power contained in this water knife is very strong, and the water flow becomes violent with the wave of the blade.


    The water flow has almost no effect on the Beihai giant demon, but the sharp blade has severely broken its tough skin and caused substantial damage to its body!


    "Brush!" The blade cut a huge hole and almost cut off its tentacles.


    "Roar!"


    Although the Beihai giant demon ate pain, it didn''t release the heart of extreme water, and other tentacles attacked from all directions.


    "The emperor of the deep sea!" The bottom of the deep sea angel''s eyes flashed water blue light.


    "Brush!" A blue water ball shrouded her and firmly guarded her.


    The diameter of the water polo is about three meters. It has the defense of the water polo. The tentacle just wraps her. For a moment, there is nothing to do with her.


    However, just then, a low voice came from behind the deep-sea angel, "demon Sha cut!"


    The voice fell, and a blast of evil Qi combined with knife Qi came from behind. This is Shen Feng''s attack!


    "Brush!"


    The sharp knife Qi directly broke a big hole in the back of the water polo. Although the knife didn''t hurt the deep-sea angel, it completely broke her defense!


    At this time, Shen Feng and Beihai giant demon seem to have a tacit understanding and share a common hatred!


    Shen Feng just broke the water polo. While the deep-sea Angel revealed his flaws, the Beihai giant demon took advantage of this opportunity to directly extend his two tentacles into the water polo.


    Originally, the deep sea Angel wanted to close the water polo, but a pair of tentacles of the North Sea giant demon suddenly tore!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the water polo broke apart, and the body of the deep-sea angel was completely exposed in front of the North Sea giant demon.


    "No!" The deep sea angel was surprised. When she was about to escape, she was firmly grasped by the huge hand of the North Sea giant demon.


    "The cooperation is good." Shen Feng looked at the deep-sea angel being caught, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Beihai giant demon has a sucker on its tentacle, and there are small teeth on the sucker. It''s even more difficult to break free from its shackles

 Chapter 1406

    However, Shen Feng never thought that just when he was proud to cooperate well with the Beihai giant demon, the Beihai giant demon suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a ball of bubbles.


    Shen Feng is very close to the giant demon in the North Sea. He has no time to dodge. Moreover, his attack is very sudden.


    "Boo!" Shen Feng felt that his body was shrouded by an invisible force and was squeezed into a big bubble in an instant.


    There was no sea water in the bubble. It was completely "air", and Shen Feng felt that the smell of the air was somewhat familiar.


    "No!" When Shen Feng reacted, it was a little late. He had inhaled some


    "It''s over. It''s really late!" Shen Feng sensed the power in his body and became violent. His eyes also began to turn red. A desire to kill burst out in his mind.


    He was originally in a state of deep demonization. The cold sea water may also make him a little sober, but this'' air ''completely covered up this thread of consciousness


    However, no one was aware of Shen Feng''s changes. The Beihai giant demon and the deep-sea Angel continued to struggle.


    "Ouch!" The North Sea giant demon suddenly opened its mouth, and then grabbed the deep-sea angel and sent it to the mouth.


    The body of Beihai giant demon is very huge. Its mouth is like a deep cave. A strong suction vortex is formed near its mouth, as if it wants to suck everything in.


    This suction is very strong, even the deep-sea angel is difficult to escape!


    "No!" The deep sea Angel looked at himself getting closer and closer to the mouth of the North Sea giant demon, and his eyes showed surprise.


    She burst out the power in her body and wanted to break free her tentacles!


    But not only did the suction cup on the tentacle have great power, but the small teeth on the suction cup also bit her.


    "Ah!" The deep sea Angel roared and tried her best to shake and tear her clothes before she was able to break free. However, as soon as she broke free, the huge mouth of the North Sea giant demon came to the face and swallowed it!


    Beihai giant demon just swallowed her into the mouth. Before it was completely closed, a blue light was released from the mouth.


    With the explosion of the light, the powerful water was released from the mouth of the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Ghost warship!"


    A low voice came from the mouth of the giant demon in the North Sea. At the same time, a huge mast warship suddenly appeared in the deep sea. The warship was blue and about 20 meters long.


    The mast warship was very fast and came to the North Sea giant demon in an instant.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the mast warship hit the huge head of the North Sea giant demon.


    The head was hit hard, and the body of the Beihai giant demon trembled violently.


    Although its tentacles still hold the heart of extreme water, its mouth is loose.


    At the moment of loosening, a powerful energy burst from the mouth.


    "Wow!" The current formed a waterspout and rushed out of its mouth in an instant!


    The water dragon roll has strong power. After it rushed out of its mouth, it tore a gap in its mouth directly.


    However, the water tornado didn''t stop after it rushed out, but continued to rush towards the heart of extreme water.


    Although the heart of extreme water was seized by the giant demon of the North Sea, the water tornado passed through its tentacles with great momentum, tore them apart directly, and then turned into a deep-sea angel.


    She holds the water blue sword in her hand. The water dragon roll is formed by the rapid rotation of the sword, so the destructive power is so powerful!


    "Ouch!" The Beihai giant demon sobbed, and its tentacles and mouth were torn open at the same time. This severe pain is very unbearable.


    The hand was torn open, and the heart of extreme water with beautiful luster was revealed, and it was close at hand!


    "The heart of extreme water! You are mine! " The deep sea Angel looked at the heart of extreme water close at hand, with greed in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to catch it.


    At the moment when the deep sea Angel caught the heart of extreme water, the other hand also caught the heart of extreme water!


    The master of the other hand is Shen Feng!


    "What!" The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng and was surprised.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s eyes were red and there was no expression on his face. He grabbed the heart of extreme water with one hand and waved the broken rainbow with the other hand.


    The deep sea angel will not hide, because once she avoids, the heart of extreme water will fall into Shen Feng''s hands, and all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Qiang!" The broken rainbow and the blue water knife of the deep sea Angel hit each other, sending out a clear sound of steel.


    After this knife fight, the deep-sea Angel felt numb in her arm. At this time, Shen Feng''s strength completely exceeded her expectation!


    Before the deep-sea angel''s surprise, Shen Feng''s head was fiercely installed.


    "Dong!" With a sound of, Shen Feng hit the forehead of the deep-sea angel with a hammer.


    Shen Feng''s physical quality is very strong. The deep-sea angel can''t fight him at all. After being hit hard by a hammer, the deep-sea angel is a little confused, and the hand holding the heart of extreme water is also a little loose.


    At this moment of relaxation, the heart of extreme water was snatched by Shen Feng.


    When the heart of extreme water completely fell into Shen Feng''s hands, a very cool touch came from his hands.


    With this touch, his bloodthirsty and vague mind became a little sober.


    "Wow!" As Shen Feng grasped the heart of extreme water, the whole ocean current vibrated violently again.


    Under the action of the ocean current, the already shaky bubbles first vibrated, and then "bang!" With a sound of, it disappeared into the deep sea.


    Although the bubbles disappeared, the current did not. It carried a powerful force to turn the water upside down. Even the huge body of the North Sea giant demon could not resist the current.


    "Give me something!" The deep-sea Angel angrily scolded and turned into a stream of water rushing towards Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s consciousness was vague. He was still stunned when he looked at the extreme water heart in his hand. When the deep-sea Angel rushed, he just instinctively waved his hand holding the extreme water heart.


    "Wow!" A huge current erupted.


    The powerful ocean current directly rushed the deep-sea angel out of a distance of nearly 100 meters!


    Even if the deep-sea Angel stopped, he was barely stable and was washed away by the current.


    She is the king of the sea, but her own power still can''t compete with the power of the heart of extreme water!


    "Roar!" The North Sea giant demon watched as the heart of extreme water fell into Shen Feng''s hands, and also gave a roar. His huge body rushed over quickly, and more than a dozen tentacles came around.


    Shen Feng used the same method he had just used to deal with the deep-sea angel to deal with the North Sea giant demon. His arm waved violently, and the turbulent ocean current surged up!


    The same is true of Beihai giant demon. It just rushed over and was washed away by the water brought by the heart of extreme wate

 Chapter 1407

    "Hua Hua..."


    The tide on the sea is surging, and the spray is even more than ten meters high!


    The Tsar stood high on the coast, watching the water surging on the sea, frowning.


    "What happened next?" His heart whispered.


    He is also a soldier. He also wants to know what happened underwater.


    But the night was hazy and the water was very deep. He had no special ability. In addition, the battle armor was limited in the water, so he couldn''t go down to check.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, another frozen sea rose high. The sea ice was fragmented and burst.


    "Boom, boom..." the current keeps pushing up the ice, and the whole sea is like an earthquake


    Nearly five kilometers from the site of the incident, a huge white headed eagle soared in the sky.


    The white headed giant eagle is the leader of the bird in cherno city. It is also the pet of the beast angel.


    At this time, on its back, the beast Angel stared at the turbulent sea and narrowed his eyes into a slit. Although it was a full five kilometers away from the place of the incident, he could also clearly see the situation on the sea.


    "It seems that the heart of extreme water has moved, otherwise it can''t surge such a big wave." The beast angel said to himself.


    While talking, ''Joo!'' The white headed Giant Eagle gave a clear cry. Three or four kilometers away, seven or eight armed helicopters were flying to York Island in groups, which was the reinforcement of the military of country E.


    "I don''t know where death and deep sleep have gone?" The beast Angel frowned.


    Although the strength of the two Blazing Angels is not as good as that of him and the deep sea, they are also the powerful combat effectiveness of the bloody temple.


    In the current situation, the probability of being killed is almost very slim, but now I don''t know where people have gone.


    "Go!" The beast Angel didn''t think much. He photographed the white headed giant eagle and immediately left the extremely cold sea


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng now has the heart of extreme water in his hand. The North Sea giant demon and the deep sea Angel immediately united front and launched a fierce attack on him.


    "Roar!"


    Beihai giant demon is like a maggot of tarsal bone, desperately pestering Shen Feng. Even if Shen Feng has the power of extreme water heart in his hand, he is not afraid at all.


    "Wow..." the current surged up, and its body fought fiercely with Shen Feng against the current.


    Behind Shen Feng, a figure merged into the sea, which turned into a huge water dragon and hit it hard.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared violently, and duanhong chopped up with the power of the heart of extreme water.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the violent water flow collided with the water dragon, and a powerful force broke out, which smashed the water dragon in an instant.


    However, while the water dragon was broken, a body rushed up at a very fast speed.


    The man was the angel of the deep sea. Although she was hurt, the attack was still very fierce.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng roared violently. Just when he pushed the deep-sea Angel back, the Beihai giant demon seized the opportunity behind him, and the huge tentacles beat Shen Feng on the back.


    "Wow!" Shen Feng felt that his throat was sweet, and a stream of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. His body couldn''t help but rush forward.


    "Good chance!" A fine light flashed from the bottom of the deep-sea angel''s eyes, and the sharp blade in his hand stabbed Shen Feng''s heart!


    Out of instinct, Shen Feng was on one side of the body.


    "Poof!" The water knife went straight through Shen Feng''s shoulder and came out from behind. The blood immediately dyed the Sea red.


    The sharp pain and cold sharp blade made Shen Feng''s consciousness recover in an instant. He broke away from the blade in an instant, and then said in surprise: "the heart of extreme water is in my hand? My shoulder... "


    "Give me the heart of extreme water!" The deep sea Angel roared again, ready to strike while the iron is hot to kill Shen Feng and win the heart of extreme water!


    With this knife, the water waves around the blade flowed, and the tip cut through the water flow, and came to Shen Feng in an instant.


    "Ka!" With a crisp sound, Shen Feng blocked the heart of extreme water in front of him.


    And the deep sea Angel tried his best to stab the heart of extreme water!


    After the extreme water heart withstood great force, countless cracks began to appear on the surface.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the crack on the heart of extreme water became bigger and bigger, and trembled.


    "What!" The deep sea angel and Shen Feng looked at the heart of extreme water, and their eyes were shocked.


    No one expected that the heart of extreme water was so fragile that it was broken with only one knife.


    With the appearance of the crack, the surrounding water continued to vibrate. A very powerful force was released from the heart of extreme water, and a powerful force was ready to come out.


    "No, it''s going to explode!" Shen Feng looked at the trembling heart of extreme water, and his eyes were shocked.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately loosened the extreme water heart and swam in the opposite direction of the extreme water heart.


    The power of the heart of extreme water is so strong that if you are hurt by its explosive power, the consequences must be unimaginable!


    The deep sea Angel watched Shen Feng give up the extreme water heart and run away, and the extreme water heart was nearby... A dream was readily available, but it was about to be destroyed. This feeling made her heartache.


    But she also knew how to choose. She bit her teeth and turned away in an instant!


    The Beihai monster looked as like as two peas at the heart of the water that was about to burst, but its reaction was exactly the same as that of the deep sea angel and Shen Feng.


    Just a few seconds later, "boom!" The heart of extreme water burst with a loud noise.


    The great power has set off an unprecedented strong water flow. Shen Feng has swam tens of meters away, but he is still inevitably involved by the water flow and absorbed by its powerful power.


    The North Sea giant demon and the deep sea angel are all like this


    This current of water has been leading to the very deep underwater. Shen Feng felt the earth spinning. At the same time, the evil Qi in his body was exhausted. He was seriously injured and passed out directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the shore of York Island, shortly after the armed helicopter supported arrived, the water level in the sea retreated wildly, and a huge water column gradually formed more than 300 meters away from the shore.


    The water column with tornado swept everything around, leading to the cloudy sky.


    "No! The tsunami is coming! " The Tsar looked at the water column rising into the sky and the sea surface with the water level receding. His eyes showed a look of panic. This was the omen of a huge tsunami.


    York Island is not big. A tsunami of this scale is enough to destroy everything on the island!


    Thinking of this, he immediately ordered all armed helicopters to take off and fly in the opposite direction of the water column at the same time.


    At the same time, he immediately boarded the plane

 Chapter 1408

    "Da Da..." the armed helicopter has just taken off for less than two minutes.


    York island was completely swallowed by the huge tsunami. At this moment, the island was erased from the map by the tsunami, and the huge water column was still rotating in the middle of the ocean.


    "Sir, look!" An airplane pilot pointed at the huge water column on the sea with a look of shock in his eyes.


    They have never seen such a magnificent sight in their life!


    The Tsar looked at the water column and bit his teeth. In this way, Shen Feng''s hope of survival was slim.


    "Don''t look, let''s go!" The Tsar ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" All the helicopters flew away from the sea like purgatory... Only the huge waterspout kept circling


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in Haining City, China, a seaside villa is very quiet in the night.


    "Ah!" A scream came from lengfei''s room and suddenly broke the quiet night


    "Pa!"


    When the light turned on, the dark room immediately became bright. Su Mei, wearing purple Tulle pajamas, rushed in first to check the situation.


    Leng Fei is pregnant and needs special care. Su Mei, as the "eldest sister" among the women, is naturally duty bound, and lives next door.


    With a little trouble, she came first.


    At this time, lengfei sat on the bed, sweating all over, covering her face with her hands, and her body was still trembling.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Su Mei hurried to the bedside and asked her with concern, "is it a nightmare?"


    There''s nothing in the room. The biggest possibility is a nightmare.


    "I dreamed of him. He was in the sea. His face was pale. He stretched out his hand to me desperately and swam to me..." lengfei said pale, "I wanted to save him, but there was no way..."


    Others may not know, but lengfei''s heart knows that Shen Feng has gone to York Island. Maybe everything is hinting to her.


    "It''s just a nightmare. It doesn''t mean anything, and don''t worry about anything. He will be fine. The Chinese swordsman has survived such a difficult time, hasn''t he?" Su Mei comforted lengfei.


    Although she was comforting lengfei, she also had a feeling of panic in her heart.


    It''s just that lengfei is pregnant and can''t be stimulated at all.


    "Maybe it''s just a nightmare." Lengfei comforted herself in her heart.


    While talking, Xue Qing, Yuan Ying and several other women also woke up and walked to lengfei''s room one after another.


    "Sister Feifei, what''s the matter?" Yuan Ying yawned and asked.


    "Nothing, just a dream." Su Mei took the lead in answering.


    Then she exchanged a look with lengfei''s second daughter, and all nodded tacitly. A dream doesn''t need to cause everyone''s worry and panic.


    "It''s all right. Go back to bed." Lengfei smiled at the girls and said.


    "All right." The girls answered and yawned and left the room.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t think about it. If you can''t sleep, you can sleep in my room." Su Mei smiled at lengfei''s concern.


    "Yes." Lengfei nodded, then lay down and silently touched her swollen stomach, "your father will be fine, right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the headquarters of the blood temple, twelve huge angel statues stand out.


    Under the statues of the twelve angels, there was a man in black sitting on the stone chair. These twelve people were the twelve Blood Angels in the blood god''s temple.


    In front of the twelve Blood Angels, there are four huge statues of six winged angels, which symbolize four Blazing Angels!


    At this time, the four Blazing Angels did not all arrive. Only two people sat on their seats, that is, the angel of death and the angel of beasts.


    The remaining two Blazing Angels, the deep sea angel, although returned to the bloody temple, were also seriously injured. Except for healing in the secret stronghold near country e, the sleeping angel has never been found.


    No one knows where he has gone!


    "What about the guy who only knows how to sleep all day? Where has he gone?" The Lord of the temple sat on the throne and roared.


    "We don''t know for the time being." The angel of death and the angel of beasts replied at the same time, "we didn''t see his shadow."


    "I remember not many people know about this operation. How did dragon group and e country know? Even the time is so accurate!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily.


    The voice fell, and the angel of death panicked.


    But he didn''t have any expression, and he was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see any clue at all.


    No one answered the main idea of the temple and did not continue to investigate. After all, the intelligence capabilities of e country and dragon group are very strong. It can be said that the four Blazing Angels acted at the same time.


    "Where''s Shen Feng? Have you found any trace of Shen Feng?" The Lord of the temple asked in a corner.


    "Back to the master, not yet, but according to the situation at the scene, Shen Feng should be more or less bad." A blood Angel stood up and answered.


    "So Shen Feng is dead?" The Lord of the temple said coldly.


    "This..." the blood Angel hesitated, "I can''t be sure for the time being, but 95% can''t live. Even the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon have been broken."


    As soon as the Lord of the temple heard this, he was also a little happy. "Live to see people and die to see corpses. Even if you are broken, you''d better find the fragments for me."


    "Yes." The man answered and sat down.


    The angel of death was delighted when he heard about Shen Feng''s "death". If Shen Feng really died, his secret will become a secret forever.


    Moreover, he completed almost no flaws in this task, killed dulav, the captain of the elite team, and almost crippled another.


    The key is that he was also injured. Even if he deliberately drained the water before, no one was watching the war, and no one could find anything wrong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In country e, in a military base closest to York, a general like man is holding a meeting for dozens of people.


    "Is there any news about the Chinese god of war?" The general asked in a deep voice to dozens of people below.


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then a sergeant in military uniform said, "general, York Island has been erased from the map by the tsunami. With the effect of the cold current, there is thick ice within a radius of nearly 100 kilometers. It is estimated that it will take a long winter to melt."


    "Moreover, the level of the tsunami and water tornado is very strong. According to satellite monitoring, it has reached the level of destruction. Even warships can be torn up. Ordinary people should have no possibility of survival." An officer with glasses whispered.


    When someone speaks, naturally someone agrees

 Chapter 1409

    "Yes, we have used nearly 3000 human and material resources, and we haven''t found any trace. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad..."


    Just as people were talking, "bang!" The general hit the table with a sharp blow, and everyone was startled.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it for me. Otherwise, who will explain it in Huaxia!" The general roared, "you go or I go!"


    The crowd looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    There was a lot of pressure on the Chinese side, which annoyed the general.


    And he knew in his heart that although these subordinates said they had looked for them, everyone didn''t try their best, just perfunctory. Anyway, Shen Feng is not from country E.


    Huaxia''s loss of Shen Feng''s help will certainly greatly weaken the strength of the dragon group.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    "What else are you looking at? Don''t you find it for me!" The general roared, "search the nearby islands for me!"


    "Yes, yes..." the officers below ran away and hurried to their respective actions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the rocky beach of an unknown island more than 500 kilometers away from York Island.


    "Where is this?" Shen Feng opened his eyes and looked at everything strange around him.


    Sharp stones are everywhere around here. Although the weather is daytime, the air is very cold.


    Because the weather is very cold, the trees on the island have withered and look very desolate.


    Shen Feng didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but his last consciousness stayed when the heart of extreme water broke out.


    The power of the extreme water heart was extremely terrible. He resisted the extreme water heart with all his strength and was almost torn to pieces. If it weren''t for his tough body and under the common protection of the magic bone and the relic son, maybe his life would be gone.


    "Shit, I don''t know if that crazy woman is dead." Shen Feng thought of the deep sea angel and scolded.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the heart of extreme water was so fragile at that time. He was cut and exploded by the deep-sea angel with a knife.


    If he knew that the heart of extreme water would explode and the power would be so terrible, he would not take the heart of extreme water to stop him.


    But it''s also good. No one has got the heart of extreme water, and he got out of trouble safely... But now he doesn''t have any strength, and it''s very difficult to move his fingers a little.


    "What''s in your hand?" Shen Feng felt something in his palm, which hurt his palm.


    With great effort, he opened his palm and saw a fragment the size of a glass ball. The fragment was crystal clear and very beautiful.


    "It''s it!"


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he was still holding a small fragment in his hand. This fragment is the heart of extreme water!


    He didn''t know that he could survive the violent current. This small fragment played a vital role!


    In front of this inexplicable desert island, I don''t know what the situation is... Or whether there is anyone


    So Shen Feng lay on the rocky beach for almost an hour. During this period, many seagulls came around. They thought Shen Feng was a corpse and wanted to peck him.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng gradually gained strength and struggled to get up. First, he put away the fragments, and then drove the seagulls away.


    Shen Feng took food and water from the Lord of heaven and added strength. He felt that he was in good health and had taken the Baijiu wound on his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and the penetrating wounds on his shoulders were suffering from the pain of the baijiu.


    When he had just put down his wine bottle and wanted to bandage his wound, there were bursts of footsteps and words in the woods not far away.


    "Someone is coming?!" Shen Feng''s heart was filled with joy.


    He thought it was a desert island. If someone moved, it would prove that it could contact the outside world, but concerns also followed.


    He is very weak now, not only can''t lift his anger, but also the power of magic bone and relic son has been completely exhausted. Now he can deal with one or two adult men.


    Moreover, the more desolate the place is, the more chaotic the order is, and the killing of people and goods is more common.


    Therefore, Shen Feng''s wisest choice is to hide first and watch the change


    As soon as Shen Feng hid behind a pile of rubble, five people came out of the woods.


    These people are dressed in animal skins, holding shotguns, spears and other weapons in their hands, dressed as hunters.


    These five people are all men, four young adults and a middle-aged man.


    Their bodies are strong, everyone''s skin is dark, and the only middle-aged man can''t hide the vicissitudes of years on his face.


    Shen Feng looked at the five people, and his heart sank. If the five people were plotting against each other, he would still be very difficult to deal with.


    "Shit, why is there no prey on this island? Where have they all gone?" One of the men looked at the empty coast and scolded.


    They are hunters hunting seals. Compared with other marine mammals, seals have high medicinal value, and they are small and easy to catch.


    "It''s less than five days from the date of delivery. It''s no good that no goods will be delivered at that time." Another young man frowned.


    The middle-aged man looked like a leader. He didn''t speak, but his face was dignified and smelled in the air.


    "Wine, and it''s strong!" The middle-aged man murmured.


    Several other people also smelled and smelled the wine in the air.


    "Someone really came here." A man walked towards the direction of the smell of wine and saw that half bottle of Baijiu was on the rocky beach.


    Baijiu Baijiu began to drink, but he was good stuff in such cold weather, and even better judging from the taste of the liquor.


    "Gudong, Gudong." As soon as he took a big bite into his stomach, the middle-aged man came over, slapped him on the back of the head and scolded.


    "I know how to drink!"


    "Uncle, I can''t help it." The man smiled and handed the bottle to the middle-aged man.


    "When is it? I''m not in the mood to drink." The middle-aged man didn''t take the bottle, but looked around. This is a desert island. It''s impossible to have a bottle out of thin air.


    So he said in a deep voice, "there may be someone nearby!"


    "Someone?" Several young adults around them were all alert. In the wild mountains, people are far more terrible than beasts.


    While talking, Shen Feng came out from behind the big stone.


    "Who are you!" The middle-aged man headed by Shen Feng was alert and said, "what are you doing here stealthily?"


    With that, several of his young men pointed their shotguns at Shen Feng

 Chapter 1410

    Shen Feng raised his hands and said he had no weapons. "I was a member of the nearby polar scientific research team. The ship sank in a storm and I was rushed here."


    Seventy one percent of the earth is an ocean, and countless people and ships are killed on the ocean every day, which is impossible to verify.


    Although Shen Feng was ragged, pale and looked a little embarrassed, the young people couldn''t help believing it.


    "Really?" The drinking young man looked at Shen Feng and asked warily.


    "It''s true that I have something to prove." Shen Feng took out a certificate from his pocket, which was the certificate that rescued the team near cherno city.


    It''s just that the photos are deliberately blurred. I can''t see myself at all. I make up an identity for myself temporarily.


    The documents are all in Chinese. The flowers on the photos can be said to be blisters. None of the hunters can understand the words, not to mention they didn''t read it, but just glanced at it from a distance.


    "Uncle, you see he''s very poor. Let''s take him with us." A young man who drank wine.


    The middle-aged man was silent. He was an experienced hunter and very cautious.


    "No, we have to go hunting. We have to return with him. If we can''t deliver the goods by the time they are due, we can''t survive this winter." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Look, we''ve been out for two days. There''s no prey." A young man whispered.


    "If we take him, we must go back, you know!" The middle-aged man whispered and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have gold!" Seeing that they were leaving, Shen Feng quickly took out a gold necklace from his pocket.


    Although this necklace is small, it is very exquisite, and its weight is not light, at least dozens of grams.


    Money has national restrictions, but gold is hard currency everywhere and can be exchanged everywhere.


    And the people in front of him are not those who kill people and steal goods, otherwise he wouldn''t take out gold.


    "Gold?" When the young men saw the exquisite gold necklace, their eyes showed joy.


    "I''m going to give this to my girlfriend. Can you take me out of here now?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged man headed by him.


    As long as the middle-aged man promised, he could follow these people away.


    The middle-aged people are also a little excited when they look at gold. For such a delicate necklace, at least they have to fight a lot of prey to get it back. Just as they didn''t hit the prey.


    "OK." The middle-aged man nodded and left the desert island with Shen Feng


    After taking a boat for nearly three or four hours, Shen Feng came to a village with a simple boat port.


    The village is not rich and almost relies entirely on fishing and hunting for a living. Many ships are moored in the port. Basically, these ships go to sea for fishing or hunting in the unit of family.


    The people in the village look very simple, and everything remains relatively primitive.


    "Dad, why did you come back so soon?" A girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in heavy cloth clothes, looked young, but had beautiful faces, ran over quickly.


    In this environment, there are not many girls who can be so delicate.


    The hunting team had just gone to sea for less than two days, but they got nothing.


    "Of course you miss you, my Guna." The middle-aged man smiled and hugged his daughter tightly, then took out the gold necklace from his arms, "look, what''s this?"


    "Wow, what a beautiful necklace!" Gu Na looked at the gold necklace with a look of joy in her eyes. She reached out to get it.


    "Don''t move, it''s gold." The middle-aged man quickly took back his hand. If he couldn''t find his prey, this necklace might be what they exchanged for food and resources for the winter.


    "Hum, stingy!" Guna puffed up her mouth and was a little angry.


    "Xiao Na, don''t worry. If you like it, I''ll buy you one when I make enough money."


    The young man who had a Baijiu before grinned and showed a row of white teeth. This man was named Carl Li, the best hunter in the village.


    "Hum, I don''t want your things." Gu Na Jiao snorted, then looked at Shen Feng with curious eyes, "this is..."


    "Wait until we go back. It''s windy here." The middle-aged man said hello, and several people returned home with Shen Feng.


    The middle-aged man''s home is a wooden house. Although the wooden house is simple, it is very clean. Obviously, he has a virtuous wife.


    It''s very backward here. The only electrical appliances in the family are electric lights.


    "Have a drink." A middle-aged woman brought a night of hot porridge like food to Shen Feng.


    At this time, Shen Feng also changed into clean local clothes, but he kept hiding the shoulder injury, because there was a very obvious knife injury on his shoulder.


    There must be a lot of people looking for themselves now. The blood temple is looking for, and country e is also looking for it. In case the news is leaked, the blood temple will get there first.


    Not only can I not deal with it, but also it will affect everyone here.


    He sat in front of a stove and felt much more comfortable.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng answered and took a sip. Although it doesn''t sell well, it tastes good.


    "Aunt, can I ask, where is this?" Shen Feng asked the middle-aged woman.


    "This is the Arctic island." The middle-aged woman should answer.


    "Arctic island?"


    Shen Feng was surprised. Arctic island is one of the larger islands in the Arctic. It is a long distance from country E. unexpectedly, he came here.


    "You have a rest first, and I''ll make you something to eat." The middle-aged woman said, got up and went out.


    Shen Feng ate a meal and immediately lay down in bed to rest. He is now weak and must recover as soon as possible


    The geographical position here is very northerly, and it is close to winter, so it will soon be dark at two or three o''clock.


    It was getting dark and snowflakes were floating in the air.


    Shen Feng has been sleeping in his room to recover his vitality. Everything outside has nothing to do with him. The room is not big, and middle-aged women are sewing and mending next to him.


    The head of the family here continues to hunt at sea with people, and everything seems ordinary and peaceful.


    Until late at night, as the only daughter of the family, Guna didn''t come back.


    "Why are you so late and haven''t come home yet?" The middle-aged woman looked at the time because it was already more than 10 p.m.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." a cry came from outside.


    Then the door of the room was opened, and Gu Na came in crying. Shen Feng in her sleep also slightly opened her eyes.


    "What happened?" The middle-aged woman came up and asked.


    "I, I..." Gu Na''s eyes dodged, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    "Is someone bullying you?" The middle-aged woman continued.


    But she still didn''t speak, just lowered her head tightly.


    "You child, what happened!" Middle aged women are in a hurry.


    "I just put the necklace on. It was robbed." Gu Na buried her head deeply and her eyes were red

 Chapter 1411

    The necklace naturally refers to the "reward" given to them by Shen Feng. It is not only pure gold, but also very exquisite. It is a treasure in this place.


    Girls like beauty, even in this poor place. She knows that there is a glittering gold necklace at home, so she secretly wears it out when the family doesn''t pay attention.


    But he was robbed by an idle gangster in the village. The gangster did nothing all day. Others worked with both hands. He sneaked around all day.


    Had it not been for the neglect of his mother lying in the hospital bed, he might have been driven out of the village.


    "Pa!" The middle-aged woman slapped Guna in the face, leaving five bright red fingerprints.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Gu Na quickly admitted her mistake even if she was beaten. This necklace is very important. It can exchange materials for a family for a winter. This year''s harvest is not good, and almost all of them rely on that necklace to survive.


    "Come with me and get the necklace back!" The middle-aged woman grabbed her daughter and went out angrily


    After more than ten minutes, Guna turned back with her mother. It turned out that the man robbed the necklace and didn''t stop at home. He rode away from the village directly.


    "Call cabuli and I''ll find some people. We''ll go to town all night and try to cut them back." The middle-aged woman said quickly.


    "OK."


    Just when Gu Na wanted to take action, Shen Feng lazily opened his eyes and said, "it''s useless. He didn''t expect you to stop. He must have gone far and far, and you can''t find it."


    "So what? Our things are gone? " Middle aged women are a little worried.


    "I still have a piece of gold here. Just think nothing has happened." Shen Feng took out a gold bracelet from the arms of the Lord of heaven.


    Although this bracelet is not as delicate as the previous one, its weight is more than that of the necklace. Anyway, they calculate the money according to the weight.


    The mother and daughter looked at Shen Feng in surprise. They didn''t expect Shen Feng to conjure up a gold bracelet like a trick.


    "Go to sleep, I''m sleepy." Shen Feng continued to lie down and fell asleep


    It was just dawn in the early morning.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    In such a wasteland, one man and one horse are galloping in the wasteland.


    This man is the gangster who robbed Gu Na''s necklace. He has a sneaky face, a medium build and a strong body.


    At this time, he was covered with wind and frost and had been driving nonstop for almost a night in the heavy snow.


    He bypassed several market towns and came to the largest market town about 150 kilometers away from the village.


    "Ouch!" A burst of wolf howling came into my ears, which echoed on the windy and snowy wasteland, and looked very penetrating.


    After hearing the wolf howl, he was shocked. He quickly took out an old short shotgun from his arms to defend himself, and then urged the horses under his crotch to move forward quickly. The town was not far away, and he could see the weak light.


    At this time, two wild wolves covered in gray hair blocked the way.


    "Go away!" The gangster roared¡° Bang, bang "two shots put the wasteland wolf in front of him in the snow.


    The shotgun is so worn that it has to be filled after two rounds.


    So he filled the bullets and rode the horse wildly... The horse has been running all the way and has no strength at all.


    Not far away, another group of wolves came up, bared their teeth and looked at one person and one horse, and the dark green light flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    Now it''s time for food shortage, and the wolves are hungry!


    "It''s over!" When the gangsters were in despair, a sound of hoofs came from the market town.


    Then, "bang! Bang! " After a few shots, the wolves watched a team come and ran away.


    That team is the militia in the market town. There are many wild animals and wolves here, and it must be watched 24 hours.


    Waiting for the horse to come, a man headed by him asked the gangster, "who are you?"


    "Brother, I''m a villager of tuck village. I need to see boss Merck." The gangster quickly reported his identity.


    Boss Merck is the invisible boss of the market town. Half of the industry in the market town is his, including the business of buying villagers'' prey. He is also the local emperor here.


    "Just you, still want to see boss Merck?" The first man disdained the tunnel very much, "where did you come from? Go back."


    Then, when the team was about to return to town, the gangster quickly took out some money from his pocket and stuffed it into the head man''s pocket, "please inform me that I really have something to see him."


    "OK." Gangsters followed the militia into the market town.


    This market town is the largest town within a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The buildings and streets in the town are also very neat, and the shops are next to each other.


    The gangster looked at these shops and touched the gold necklace in his arms. "When I have money, I will open a shop and never go back to that broken village."


    Under the leadership of the militia, the gangsters came to a ''luxury house''.


    This mansion is just a bigger yard and the best building in the whole town.


    "I''m the housekeeper of boss Merck. The boss is sleeping. Just tell me if you have anything." An old man in his fifties and sixties smiled at the gangster.


    "I''m going to see boss Merck. I have something to give him."


    "I can also hand over something for you." The housekeeper smiled again.


    "No, I still have to see boss Merck in person." The gangster seems very stubborn. He won''t take things out easily if he doesn''t see a rabbit or an eagle.


    "In the early morning, the boss was sleeping. I would be better. Moreover, the boss drank a lot of wine last night. I don''t know when he will wake up." The housekeeper advised.


    "This..." the gangster hesitated a little. He was guilty of being a thief and was afraid of creating complications. It would be bad if Gu Na caught up with someone.


    "That''s OK." The gangster carefully took out a gold necklace from his arms.


    When the housekeeper saw the necklace, his eyes lit up. There was no gold weight and workmanship here.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call the boss right away." The housekeeper smiled at him and winked at the man behind him.


    "Pour good wine for this little brother. It''s delicious. Take care of it. Don''t neglect it."


    "Yes, housekeeper." The man smiled and was entertained immediately.


    Then the housekeeper hurried into the house with the necklace.


    The gangster looked at the food and drink and began to eat and drink. The food here was much better than that in the village, and he ate every meal in the village.

 Chapter 1412

    For almost half an hour, there was still no movement inside after drinking and eating, and the housekeeper disappeared. He began to panic.


    "What about your housekeeper? Didn''t you say to come as soon as you go? Why hasn''t the person arrived for so long? " The gangster was a little impatient. The most important time, his heart began to panic.


    "Don''t worry, our housekeeper should be here soon." The man smiled.


    "Go away, don''t fight with me here. Do you want to swallow my gold!" The gangster slammed the tableware on the table to the ground.


    Just then, a low voice came from my ear, "dare to be wild in my territory! I don''t want to live, do I? "


    I saw a bald man in his forties, 1.9 meters tall, but extremely fat, coming over. He was vicious and had a pistol made of gold at his waist!


    This man is the boss of the town, Merck.


    The gangster looked at boss Merck coming and trembled with fear, "you, you''re here."


    "Who did you just say wanted to swallow your gold?" Merck sat on a chair covered with wolf skin, cold tunnel.


    "You heard me wrong. I was just kidding." The gangster quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Joke?" Merck sneered, "dare to smash things in my house. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    With that, he waved his hand gently, and several big men rushed up and pressed the gangster on the table.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to exchange gold for some money." The gangster quickly explained, "please forgive me. I won''t dare again."


    "You said the gold was yours?" Merck took out the exquisite gold necklace and played with it in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    "What do you want to change?" Merck smiled calmly.


    "In exchange, I want 300000 luks." The gangster replied quickly.


    Luke is a local currency. 300000 is no longer a small amount. The most important thing is that there is no pure and exquisite gold in the local area.


    "Three hundred thousand? Your appetite is not small! " Merck sneered, "with your poor appearance, can you have such good gold?"


    "It''s really mine." The gangster was guilty and his eyes dodged.


    "Still make up, when I''m a fool!" Boss Merck came over, suddenly pulled out the dagger and inserted it directly on the table in front of him. He looked at the bright dagger in front of him, which made him a little afraid.


    "I robbed it. Please give me the money." The gangster said quickly.


    "Can I give you money? But I can only give you 30000 luks. " Boss Merck said softly.


    "Thirty thousand luks!" As soon as the gangster''s face changed, 30000 Luke was only one tenth of his asking price, and he risked being driven out of the village.


    "Give me another 50000 and I''ll take the money and go." The gangster bit his teeth.


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?" Boss Merck said dismissively, "I heard that my people saved your life in the mouth of wolves, and you just ate my food and smashed my tableware. You have to deduct this money."


    "This..." the gangster looked pale. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "But don''t say I''m unkind. I''ll give you a way out. If you can tell me where I came from, I''ll give you all 300000 luks?"


    "Good!" The gangster can only promise and speak out Shen Feng''s existence.


    "Scientific research team? Interesting. " Boss Merck smiled. "It seems that there is a big fish hidden in your village. Maybe there are other valuable things."


    "Well... I''ve told you. You can give me the money." The gangster whispered.


    "Here you are? I''m not sure if what you said is true or false. Why should I give you money? You lead the way and I can''t be sure whether it''s true or false until I get your village. " Boss Merck said to his opponent, "tell everyone to go hunting."


    "Yes!" His men answered and began to assemble.


    Seeing these people going to their own village, the gangster was afraid. He knew that these people were not fuel-efficient lamps. If he went to the village, there must be other things happening.


    But he can''t stop everything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At eleven or twelve o''clock at noon, Shen Feng had just had lunch. He went to a hillside outside the village and sat down for a while.


    This time is sunny, not cold, and it will be dark in two or three hours. It''s also a good choice to bask in the sun.


    "You''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Gu Na took a potato like thing and stuffed it into Shen Feng. At this time, there was a kind of fruit here. They would chew it when they were free.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took it and took a bite. It tastes astringent, but it''s a little sweet, but it''s a good fruit for the people here.


    And Shen Feng knew that the girl came to pester him about things outside.


    Because the conditions here are backward, if there is no accident, she will marry like her mother and live here all her life.


    "Did you go to school?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "After a few days, I learned arithmetic from the old accountant in the town." Gu Na smiled, and a naive smile appeared on her face. "Do people outside go to school?"


    "Of course, you should be in high school at your age." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "High school? What is high school? " Guna asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "High school is..." Shen Feng was silent for a moment. She explained to her that she might not understand, so she simply said, "you may know when you get out of here one day."


    After hearing his words, Gu Na lowered her head and said, "I won''t go out. We live here for generations."


    "All right." Shen Feng didn''t say much. Everyone has his own way of life. He just continued: "the outside world is wonderful. There are cars and planes."


    "I''ve seen planes. They''re iron cans flying in the sky, right?" Guna continued, "have you ever made a plane?"


    "Of course I did. I can fly a plane." Shen Feng smiled and said


    Just as they were talking, a roar of engines came from a distance.


    This is a remote village. It is usually very quiet. Basically, there is no sound other than hunting ships, so the sound of the engine can be heard from a long distance.


    "Come and see, everyone. A motorcade is coming." I don''t know who shouted. All the men, women and children in the village went out to watch the excitement. There were few vehicles here, let alone the team.


    Even if they carry prey, they are carriages.


    "Creak." A car refitted from five old jeeps came to the village

 Chapter 1413

    These dilapidated jeeps used to be military vehicles. The surface is also coated with a layer of green paint, but the paint is mottled and can hardly see the original appearance.


    The sound of the engine is also very loud. It sounds almost piecemeal.


    Four people came down from each car, carrying sticks, machetes and several shotguns around their waists.


    At first, the villagers came with a lively attitude, but when they saw these people coming, they were all frightened and prepared to run back to their homes.


    In a jeep headed by Merck, Merck and the gangster got out of the car.


    "Which one?" Merck kicked the gangsters around him and shouted in a deep voice.


    "This..." he hesitated and didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "You''re fucking here. You''re still pretending to kill me, aren''t you?" Merck raised his fist and hit him hard on the nose.


    With this punch, the gangster''s nose was broken and his face was covered with blood. Then he pointed to a room not far away and said, "that, that house."


    "That''s good. I said I wouldn''t have to suffer." Then they walked towards Guna''s house


    At this time, Guna''s mother stared out of the room, still holding a kitchen knife in her hand. Although she had a knife in her hand, her face was pale with fear and her body kept shaking.


    "Bang!" The wooden door was kicked open and five or six big men rushed in.


    "You, what are you... Doing?" Guna''s mother pointed a kitchen knife at several humanitarian workers who rushed in.


    "What are you doing? Smelly woman, our boss Merck wants to see you! " A strong man walked towards her as he spoke.


    Guna''s mother''s face changed first. The name was very loud. She was afraid. At the same time, the man also came to her and grabbed it.


    Out of panic, she suddenly waved the knife in her hand, "brush!" The sharp blade cut the man''s clothes, leaving a bloody wound.


    "Ah!" The man screamed, covered his arm and retreated.


    The others were stunned and rushed up immediately. First they grabbed the knife and then dragged her out of the house


    "What a waste!"


    Merck looked at his men being cut and said angrily to Guna''s mother, "I heard there''s a man in your family with gold? Right? "


    "There''s nothing in my house. Let go of me, let go of me!" Guna''s mother kept struggling, and now Guna and Shen Feng are not at home.


    "Is there anyone else in the family?" Asked Merck.


    "Boss, no one." Several of the men who had just rushed into the house replied.


    "Are you fucking kidding me?" Merck took out the pure gold pistol at his waist and put it on the gangster''s head.


    The gangster was immediately frightened out of his wits and said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t lie to you. There''s really a man in her family. He''s Chinese... I don''t believe you''ll find out."


    Now that the pistol was pointing at his head, he had to choose to protect himself.


    "Search for me!" Merck ordered his opponent.


    "Yes!" The men answered and rushed into the room. There was a sound of "Ping Ping Ping".


    Guna''s mother turned pale. Yesterday, the bracelet Shen Feng gave her was still in the house. In case it was found... Just then, a man ran out with a cloth bag.


    "Boss, I found it! Found it! " With that, he handed the cloth bag to Merck''s reception.


    Merck opened the cloth bag and saw that an exquisite gold bracelet was placed in it, and the weight of the bracelet was sufficient. There were 50 or 60 grams.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was so much gold." Merck laughed with greed in his eyes. Such a large piece of gold with such high purity is very rare. He is developed this time.


    "Give it to me!" Guna''s mother shouted. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She rushed in front of Merck to recapture the gold.


    This bracelet is the winter support for their family and even the whole village. If they can''t catch prey, the whole village will starve.


    "Get out!" Merck kicked Guna''s mother to the ground with one foot, and then scolded: "Damn, dare to rob things from me, do you live impatiently!"


    Then several strong men tied her up with ropes.


    "Say! Is there any gold! " Merck put away the gold bracelet and sneered.


    "No, really no, please give us the gold. Our family depends on it in winter." Guna''s mother begged bitterly.


    "Your gold? Who doesn''t know that this area of hundreds of kilometers is Lao Tzu''s territory, and the gold here is also mine! " Merck said, picked up the pistol and put it on her head: "say, where is the Chinese! Give him to me! "


    He is a greedy man. All the gold is made by the Chinese. As long as he catches the Chinese, he will not only have more gold, but also knock hard!


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Guna''s mother didn''t plan to tell Shen Feng''s whereabouts.


    "Damn it, talk hard to me. Believe it or not, I shot you!" As he spoke, his eyes showed a cruel color.


    He didn''t do much about killing people and stealing goods. Killing one or two people was nothing to him, and the law couldn''t touch here in this deserted place.


    "Stop!" A deep voice came from my ear.


    Kabuli came over with a double barreled shotgun in his hand and a sharp dagger around his waist.


    This time he did not go hunting with Guna''s father and stayed in the village.


    "Yo, there''s a gun. Dare you shoot!" Merck looked at cabli with a look of disdain on his face.


    In his eyes, these civilians are insignificant, and no one dares to resist him here.


    The voice just fell, "bang!" The shotgun spits out a tongue of fire and directly knocks his hat to the ground.


    Kabuli is the best hunter of the younger generation in the village, and his shooting skills are of course nothing.


    Merck''s men looked at the boss''s hat being knocked over and were about to rush up. Merck said, "I didn''t expect you to be kind. You really dare to shoot me!"


    "Let the man go, or the next shot will blow your head!" Kabuli cold tunnel.


    "Then you shoot!"


    Merck''s eyes flashed a fine light. Although he was gambling that the young man didn''t dare to kill, he didn''t dare to use tough means. The rabbit would bite when it was urgent.


    Cabuli hesitated for a long time and didn''t shoot. He just looked at him coldly.


    He looks very tough now. In fact, he is very flustered. He has only one person, so many people from each other, and the Double Barrel Shotgun can only hold two bullets

 Chapter 1414

    One bullet had been used to deter them, and the remaining bullet was his bargaining chip.


    "Hang out with me. I''m short of one man. It''s better to hang out with me than to be a broken hunter." Merck smiled at cabli, ready to start using the means of solicitation.


    "Bah! Who wants to hang out with you! "


    Kabuli spat and said coldly, "let the man go and give me the gold, otherwise don''t blame the gun in my hand for not having eyes."


    "Why don''t we have a bet?" Merck saw that the solicitation was ineffective and changed his strategy again.


    He was the local emperor, and he has the final say, and he seems to have some interest in this young man.


    "Gambling? How do you want to bet? " Cabuli asked in a deep voice.


    "I think you''re good at shooting, and your skill must be very good. How about fighting with my men?"


    Merck continued: "if you win, I will release the man and return the gold with both hands. If you lose, how about handing over the Chinese?"


    "Good!" Cabuli agreed, and now he has no choice


    With that, everyone withdrew, and Merck sent one of his best men forward to confront cabli.


    Kabuli''s height is more than one meter eight and his body is also very strong.


    But his opponent is a head taller than him in his thirties. He is not only stronger, but also has rich fighting experience.


    In his eyes, cabli was a hairy boy and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Boy, I advise you to admit defeat honestly, so that I won''t hurt you and kill you!"


    "Less nonsense!" Kabuli drew the dagger directly from his waist and rushed up like an angry Beast.


    "At first glance, it''s a green head." Merck looked at cabli and said disdainfully, as if he had seen the result.


    "Brush!" The dagger scratched the strong man''s skin and left a scratch.


    "I really underestimated you!" The strong man looked at his clothes being cut, his face showed an angry color, and lightning drew out a dagger to meet him.


    "Qiang!" At the sound of, the two daggers hit each other, and a clear sound of steel was sent out.


    The man has rich combat power, but the combat talent of Kabuli is amazing, and long-term hunting is also fatal to his prey.


    "Stab!"


    The two men first fought with each other, and then the animal skin in front of Kabuli was cut and blood oozed from the animal skin.


    "Ah!" He screamed and immediately backed back. Fortunately, his clothes were thick and the knife was not too heavy.


    "Good!" Merck and his men applauded.


    The strong man played with the dagger in his hand and wiped the blood on it, "the next knife, I will directly insert it into your heart!"


    "Shit!"


    Kabuli took the dagger in his mouth, took off his heavy clothes, and bare his arm revealed the bloody knife wound on his chest.


    At this time, everyone else in the village came out, but now all the people left in the village are old and weak women and children. They can''t compete with these people at all.


    "Tut tut Tut, you want to fight with me, don''t you?" The strong man looked at Kabuli taking off his clothes and looked desperate. He despised it in his eyes. Anyway, he was fully confident.


    "Kill!" Kabuli roared, and the dagger in his hand attacked him fiercely.


    This time I took off my heavy clothes and the attack speed was much faster, but the gap between them still exists. This can not be solved by taking off my clothes.


    "Fuck off!" The strong man forced cabuli back with one move and kicked him to the ground.


    As soon as he fell, the strong man came forward, stepped on his wrist and kicked him out.


    "Ah!" Cabli screamed and immediately released the dagger in his hand.


    The strong man squatted down, picked up the dagger, sneered and said, "boy, you just want to beat me. Practice for a few more years."


    "Practice your mother!" Kabuli roared, grabbed a stone with his other hand and hit it hard.


    "Dong!" With a sound, the stone hit the man''s head heavily.


    The man fell to the ground, his head broken and bleeding, and his dagger fell to the ground.


    "Good chance!" He grabbed the dagger and was about to solve the other side, "bang!" With a gunshot, Kabuli was shot in the shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Although the shot was not fatal, it incapacitated one of his arms.


    "Ah, the gun went off." Merck looked at the golden pistol in his hand and smiled.


    "You sneak attack!"


    An old man shouted loudly.


    Not only the old man, but also the villagers were angry. Everyone could see that he was intentional. Once Kabuli''s dagger stabbed down, it would be known.


    "Who do you mean to cheat?" Merck pointed the gun at the old man and shot him directly in the head.


    The old man fell directly into a pool of blood and was killed on the spot.


    "Who else said I cheated?" Merck swept the crowd with a black muzzle, all of whom dared to be angry.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Now the result is very clear. If you lose, the gold belongs to me." Merck walked up to cabli and sneered.


    "Despicable!"


    Kabuli covered the wound and clenched his teeth.


    "Smelly boy, fight against me. I think you want to die." Merck''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, "say, where has the Chinese gone!"


    Before cabuli could speak, a deep voice came from his ear.


    "Just went out for a meal. Is it so busy?"


    Shen Feng came back leisurely with Gu Na and looked at Merck coldly.


    "That''s him..." the gangster pointed to Shen Feng and said loudly.


    Merck looked at Shen Feng with some vigilance, because Shen Feng''s eyes were very cold and murderous. He was also a person who licked blood at the edge of the knife. This kind of eyes he saw for the first time.


    However, Shen Feng has only one person and no weapons, so he can rest assured.


    "Chinese, welcome to my territory." Merck walked forward with a smile.


    "Your territory?" Shen Feng said coldly, "and is this the welcome ceremony you did for me?"


    He is now full of anger. He originally took out the gold to recover for a few days, but he didn''t want to attract these robbers and kill innocent people.


    Moreover, after a day yesterday and more than half of today''s rest, his physical strength has recovered a lot. Although his internal Qi can only lift part, it is more than enough to deal with these people!


    "Don''t care about these details." Merck smiled and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Merck. I''m the largest businessman within a few hundred kilometers. I heard you have a lot of gold, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and took out a gold bar from his clothes!

 Chapter 1415

    A gold bar with a full kilogram!


    The gold bar glittered in the sunlight during the day!


    Merck and his men looked at the gold bar, and their eyes were even greedy. One gold bar per kilogram was worth more than ten times more than bracelets and necklaces!


    However, Shen Feng just gave him a look and immediately put away the gold bar in his hand.


    Merck confirmed that Shen Feng had a gold bar in his hand, and the expression on his face became fierce: "Chinese, since you came to my site, do you have to pay tax money? As long as you pay the tax money, I can take you out safely. Anyway, you don''t belong here."


    "What if I don''t hand it in!" Shen Feng looked at him and narrowed his eyes.


    "If you don''t pay, there''s only a dead end!" Merck raised his golden pistol and pointed the black muzzle at Shen Feng.


    His men also raised their guns and all approached Shen Feng.


    Gu Na had never seen such an array. She was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Shen Feng, "they have a lot of guns."


    "It''s okay. Get down for the first time." Shen Feng whispered.


    "Those who know the truth should hand over the gold bars quickly, otherwise they will let you taste the taste of bullets!" One of his men shouted to Shen Feng with a shotgun.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "Brush!" A dagger appeared in his hand. The cold light of the dagger flashed directly across the man''s neck.


    "Er..." the man felt his neck cool and blood gushed from his neck.


    "Get down!" Shen Feng whispered, and Gu Na immediately covered her head and lay down.


    "Kill him!" Merck roared and immediately pulled the trigger, "Bang Bang..." the gunfire rang out intensively, and Shen Feng hid behind the former man.


    He grabbed his shotgun. "Bang, bang!" The two men were directly knocked to the ground.


    Shen Feng''s body sank and rushed to a strong man again.


    "Ah!" The strong man roared, took out the dagger at his waist and stabbed it fiercely.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng clenched his fist and hit the other party''s chest. Although the fist was very heavy, Shen Feng was weak after all, and his heavy clothes were not enough to kill him.


    "Poof!" The man vomited a mouthful of blood, flew seven or eight meters upside down, fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up


    "What!" Merck watched his men fall down one by one, and the whole person was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was so powerful that his men had no power to parry.


    "Their!" He scolded, turned around, grabbed Guna''s mother and put the gun on her head: "stop! Or I''ll kill her! "


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and stopped temporarily. Although he had nothing to do with the middle-aged woman, she was a simple person and took good care of herself yesterday and today.


    "Mom!" Guna also screamed when she saw that her mother was in danger.


    Merck watched Shen Feng stop. Guna shouted "Mom" again. She was secretly happy that she was looking for the right hostage this time.


    "Let the man go and I''ll give you the gold!" Shen Feng took out the gold bar and threw it on the ground.


    Gold is nothing to him at all, but Guna''s mother is innocent. Once a person dies, how much gold can''t be exchanged.


    "Bring it here." Merck commanded his men.


    The man approached Shen Feng tremblingly. After taking the gold bar from him, he ran back. Shen Feng''s strength was too strong.


    He killed several people with just one shot.


    "Well, here''s the gold. You can let people go." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Merck, holding the gold bar in one hand and the gold pistol in the other, looked at Shen Feng with greedy eyes and said, "you must have gold, right?"


    "You are greedy enough, not even a gold bar." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    At this time, one of his men whispered to Merck, "boss, didn''t this Chinese come here after a shipwreck? Maybe their boat is full of gold! "


    "Yes!" Merck''s eyes lit up. A ship of gold was calculated by dozens or hundreds of tons.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a golden mountain waving to himself.


    Shen Feng frowned. These people are really whimsical. They can imagine that they still have a boat of gold. However, since they think so, they can continue to make it up according to their words.


    "Do you still have a boat of gold!" Merck forced Shen Feng to ask.


    "You can see that my ship is a gold ship. I brought a box of gold before the ship sank." Shen Feng replied.


    Although a ship''s gold is gone, a box of gold is also very attractive.


    "Tell me, where is your box of gold?" Merck stared at Shen Feng.


    "Of course, I hid it in a very secret place." Shen Feng replied.


    "Take me to get it."


    "Then let people go first!" Shen Feng stared at each other and shouted coldly.


    "That won''t work." Merck flatly refused. Shen Feng was just so powerful. In case they shot again, none of them was an opponent, so they turned their eyes and said, "unless you let us tie you up."


    "OK, I promise you." Shen Feng readily agreed.


    Merck asked someone to take the rope and tie Shen Feng firmly. When he was about to drive away, the previous gangster ran to the jeep, "boss, do you still count the 300000 Luke you promised me?"


    "Of course it counts." Merck smiled, "bang!" With a, a bullet passed through the middle of the gangster''s eyebrows.


    "It''s really impatient to ask me for money!" Merck looked at the body contemptuously, "go!"


    "Boom..." the jeep team sped away towards the desolate land in the distance


    It snowed all night last night, and the jeep pair sped through the snow, leaving a row of car marks.


    Although the speed of the car is not fast, it has driven more than 20 kilometers in more than half an hour.


    But in front of the motorcade, there are still wastelands in addition to wastelands.


    "Hey, Chinese, do you remember where you hid your gold?" On the back seat of the first jeep, a man stopped Shen Feng Road with a gun.


    "It''s snowing so hard that you have to let me look for it." Shen Feng replied carelessly.


    At this time, there happened to be a huge stone in front of him. He said casually, "I remember it seems to be under a big stone."


    "Is it the one in front?" The man pointed to the boulder road in front of him.


    "It seems so. I''ll stop and have a look." Shen Feng looked at the boulder and a cold color flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 1416

    "Creak." The team stopped steadily and everyone got off. Merck didn''t take the same car with Shen Feng, but closely followed.


    "Right down here, you dig." Shen Feng said to the crowd.


    "Come on, dig!" Merck told his men.


    Everyone carried their guns on their backs, took out their shovels and began to dig for gold. Only one person was left to point a gun at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked around and said with a sneer, "well, I''ll choose this place for you!"


    "What do you mean?" A man pointing a gun at Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Bang!" At the sound of, the evil spirit in Shen Feng broke out, and the powerful force broke all the ropes in an instant!


    "What!"


    Merck and his men looked at the rope broken by Shen Feng, and their eyes were shocked that a cow was tied!


    Just when everyone was surprised, "brush!" There was a flash of light on the heavenly demon ring, and the broken rainbow immediately appeared out of thin air.


    Broken rainbow in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes are like the God of death!


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, and the broken rainbow in his hand came out of the scabbard in an instant.


    The man who pointed a gun at Shen Feng only saw a flash of blood in front of him, and the scenery around him began to rotate


    "Poof..." a headless body fell to the ground. The blood dyed the snow red and splashed several meters away.


    Others were scared out of their wits when they saw their companions beheaded directly. However, Shen Feng didn''t give them any chance. The broken rainbow in his hand flew, and one person fell down every time he cut a knife... For these people, Shen Feng showed no mercy, and the knife was fatal!


    Blood mixed with snow, the sunset gradually went west, and everything set off into a beautiful picture.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..." Merck saw that his men were almost dead, turned and ran towards the last jeep, because there was a snow motorcycle on that car.


    "Bang!" He kicked the snowmobile off the car with one foot.


    "Boom..." he suddenly turned the accelerator, and the motorcycle roared and sped away on the snow.


    "Shit, let the leader run away!" Shen Feng looked at Merck who had escaped, and his eyes flashed an angry color.


    This man''s men were killed by himself, and he will not give up. Moreover, he said that this is his territory, so the people in the village will be in danger.


    Shen Feng also wanted to catch up, but he was a little weak. He just tried his best to break the rope. It took a lot of energy. After a fast battle, he consumed a lot of physical energy.


    What''s more, on the snow, the jeep can''t catch up with the snow motorcycle


    Merck fled back to his territory in panic and went straight to the nearest mercenary camp. He must not swallow the evil spirit!


    A mercenary camp on the wasteland. Merck came here with his men and money.


    Although there are mercenary camps here, these mercenaries are scattered soldiers, or outlaws who offend big people and dare not show up.


    These mercenaries are even more ferocious. They will do everything as long as they give money, and they don''t do less to kill civilians. It can be said that they are notorious.


    However, the geographical location here is remote, almost no man''s land, and they are at large here.


    In the hall of the mercenary camp, Merck is talking to a man with one eye and long hair.


    The man with one eye and long hair is the leader of the mercenary camp and has absolute power of life and death here.


    "I only want his life, and the gold is half yours!" Merck murmured.


    "Brother, don''t you lie to me? Can there be so much gold in a place where birds don''t shit?" The one eyed man cut a piece of raw meat from the table in front of him with a dagger and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    "I can''t lie to anyone. If you don''t believe me, look." Merck took out a gold bar from his pocket. This gold bar was "given" by Shen Feng. Others ran away and brought it back.


    When the one eyed man saw the gold bar, his eyes lit up and took it over.


    "Yes, yes, it''s an interesting deal." The one eyed man continued, "brother Merck, I heard you have a gold pistol. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "What do you mean?" Merck bit his teeth. He seemed to have guessed the meaning of the other party.


    "As long as you give me the pistol, I''ll promise this deal and promise to make the boy disappear from the world!" The one eyed man stared at him.


    "No, this gun is my baby, absolutely not." Merck rejected him.


    "No, forget it. Please go back." The one eyed man threw the gold bar and shouted, "see off!"


    "Yes!" One of his men said to Merck, "please, sir!"


    These mercenaries are his only chance to take revenge. If he doesn''t take revenge, his reputation will plummet. His people are not easy to control, and the image established over the years has collapsed.


    "Wait a minute, I promise you!" Merck took out the golden pistol and patted it on the table reluctantly.


    "Ha ha!" The one eyed man took the gold pistol and played with it, "deal! Let''s have a drink first and then start right away! "


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day in the extremely cold place was very short. When Shen Feng returned to the village in an old jeep, the sky had darkened.


    "Hoo Hoo..." a huge fire was set up at the mouth of the village. These people were burning the bodies.


    It is winter now. Although the corpses are not rotten, they are easy to attract wolves. On the wasteland, wolves are very terrible. Generally, larger towns will hire special people to resist wolves.


    Ordinary villages can''t afford this cost at all. Fortunately, each family has a gun. Small-scale wolves can easily cope with it, but large-scale wolves can''t.


    However, the village is poor and there are few livestock. The wolves usually don''t come back.


    But now with the smell of blood, the body must be burned.


    The people in the village looked at Shen Feng''s return, but their eyes showed panic.


    All this is because of Shen Feng''s gold, so Shen Feng is also regarded as a disaster. If he "escapes" from Merck''s boss, he is bound to be retaliated.


    But Shen Feng''s strength is very strong. None of these people dare to say more.


    "Are you back? It''s all right. " Guna ran over and asked Shen Feng.


    She had a lot of contact with Shen Feng and never thought that Shen Feng was not a disaster. What''s more, it was her fault in the final analysis. The gangster was killed by Merck, and Shen Feng saved the whole village instead.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Shen Feng looked at the hostile eyes of the villagers and asked Gu Na.


    "Yes, come in."


    With that, Gu Na quickly pulled Shen Feng into the room. She knew what the people in the village were thinking

 Chapter 1417

    The villagers watched Shen Feng follow Gu Na into the house, all looked at each other, and then whispered.


    "Why is he back?"


    "Yes, this man must be retaliated for killing so many people of boss Merck."


    "What shall we do? We are not rivals of boss Merck at all... "


    While talking, an old woman walked up to Guna''s mother and whispered, "go talk to the Chinese and let him leave here. We really can''t afford to provoke boss Merck."


    Guna''s mother knew what these villagers meant, but Shen Feng saved her. This kind of thing made her say it was very inappropriate, but there was no other candidate at this time.


    "This... Okay." She hesitated and turned back to her home.


    At this time, the house was in a mess, with smashed marks everywhere. Shen Feng ate in a clean little place.


    "Guna, go out first. I have something to say to this gentleman."


    "Mom." Guna stood up and said to her mother, "I know what you want to say. If he leaves, I''ll follow him."


    "You should know the means of boss Merck." Guna''s mother was a little embarrassed and said, "and your father, they''re not at home at all."


    Shen Feng has been eating without talking.


    After a moment of silence, he said faintly, "I can''t go. If I go, you will all die."


    Shen Feng is a person who knows his kindness and seeks revenge. He has nothing to do with the life and death of the villagers outside, but nothing can happen to the family.


    The voice just fell, "Ouch!" A low wolf howl came from my ear. This is a wasteland. Wolves often haunt.


    Although the villagers were burning the bodies today, the wolves were attracted.


    "The wolves are coming!" Guna glanced out of the window and said.


    "Let me see."


    There are dark green dots everywhere outside. Each pair of dots is a wolf. These dots are like the stars in the sky. At least there should be hundreds of wolves!


    "No, it''s a big pack of wolves!" Guna''s mother''s face showed panic. She grew up in this village, but she had never seen such a wolf pack.


    "Ouch!" Wolves howled one after another, and the villagers outside were in a mess. Although these villagers had guns in their hands, they were only intimidating.


    The wolves came in a mighty way. Although they were usually afraid of the fire, the wolves were hungry and even began to rob the bodies in the fire.


    And today, the number of these wolves is too large. With these people and guns in the village, they can''t play any substantive role at all.


    The people in the village were frightened by the sight and gathered together.


    At this time, they dare not open even if they have a gun. The wolf has a strong revenge psychology. Once they shoot rashly, it is easy to annoy them. It is best to let them leave by themselves.


    "Bang!" I don''t know whose hand shook, and the shotgun in his hand knocked down a wild wolf in the wilderness.


    "Who the fuck told you to shoot!" The villagers scolded the man who shot rashly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... I''m too nervous. My hands are a little slippery." The man who shot replied tremblingly.


    At this time, the wolves grinned at them and surrounded them, as if they were going to tear everything up!


    "Over, really over." Some people have begun to despair.


    However, the wolves did not attack rashly. They just surrounded the villagers and waited for the orders of the wolf king.


    "Ouch!" A low roar came from the hillside not far away, which was made by the wolf king.


    With the wolf king''s order, all the wolves began to attack the villagers.


    The villagers resisted, and shotguns, torches and even knives poured in, but the number of wolves was too large to be opponents... Screams came and went one after another


    Gu Na and her mother hid at home and were frightened by the situation outside. They were just weak women. They were simply killed in the face of ferocious wolves.


    Shen Feng still eats his own food, as if everything around him has nothing to do with himself. Anyway, he just needs to ensure that the family is all right for the time being.


    "Please save everyone." Gu Na walked to Shen Feng''s side and said.


    "Their lives have nothing to do with me." Shen Feng said faintly, "by the way, where is cabuli''s home?"


    This cabry is also his benefactor, and he is injured. Shen Feng won''t look at him and is torn by wolves.


    "He''s outside, too." Guna replied.


    "Really?" Shen Feng was a little surprised. He was stabbed in the chest and shot in the shoulder, which was a heavy injury to ordinary people.


    But his surprise flashed away. There were no finished eggs under the nest. Kabuli was a rare young man in the village. At this time, as long as he could move, he would follow to resist the wolves.


    "Give me the knife and I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Shen Feng put down the food in his hand, picked up the knife in Gu Na''s hand, got up and walked out


    The villagers outside are fighting to the death with the wolves, and they are obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Kabuli picked up the shotgun with one hand and directly knocked a wilderness wolf to the ground. When the other wilderness wolf jumped up and bit him on the arm.


    He was shot in the shoulder and only one arm could be used. He desperately wanted to throw the wolf down, but the wilderness wolf never let go... Other wolves came to support him and immediately threw him to the ground.


    At this critical moment, "brush!" With a sharp flash of cold light, a wilderness wolf was directly split in two.


    It was Shen Feng who did it!


    "Come in!" Shen Feng whispered to cabuli.


    "Can you?" Kabuli struggled to get up and asked Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Shen Feng looked at the wolves in front of him. The blade in his hand flashed, and two wild wolves were cut down.


    Shen Feng''s knife was deadly. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed seven or eight wolves, and his eyes were comparable to the demon God from hell. All the wolves began to fear.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng drank violently, and his voice echoed on the whole wasteland.


    The wolves were stunned by the violent drink and all retreated carefully.


    The villagers of the village watched Shen Feng push back the wolves. They all stared in surprise. The wolves were extremely ferocious. It was the first time they saw them roar back.


    Thinking that he had to drive Shen Feng away before, at this time, he stood in front of everyone ''with a horizontal knife immediately'', and everyone couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    "Ouch!" A distant wolf howl came from a distance. This is the voice of the wolf king

 Chapter 1418

    This sound is more deep than other wolf howls, which makes people feel creepy.


    "It''s the wolf king! It seems angry! "


    When the villagers heard the wolf king''s roar, they were all afraid. Even if these people were old women, the old people were hunters when they were young and could hear the message conveyed by the wolf howl.


    "Look!"


    On a highland not far away, a tall white wolf with snow-white body looked at this side coldly.


    The size of the wild wolf is bigger than that of the ordinary jungle gray wolf, and the size of this wolf is about to reach nearly four meters!


    "This is..." an old man looked at the wolf king and said in a trembling voice, "it, it''s Garona!"


    Garona means wolf God in the local people. Only the most powerful wolf on this wasteland can have such a name!


    And the wolf, nearly four meters long, is much bigger than the lion and tiger!


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time..."


    In the face of such a huge pack of wolves and the appearance of wolf God Garona, they all felt a little desperate.


    "Ouch!" The wolf king roared up to the sky, and the wolves who had just been drunk back by Shen Feng rushed up crazy.


    "Shit! It seems that we have to deal with the biggest wolf king! " Shen Feng looked at the wolves and fixed his eyes on the wolf king.


    "Brush!"


    He gathered his strength, integrated the evil spirit into the blade, and suddenly threw the blade out of his hand. The blade flew towards the wolf king in a parabola shape.


    The wolf king looked at the sharp blade, bared his long sharp teeth, and dodged lightly.


    "Miso!" The blade was inserted where the wolf king had just stood.


    "It was hidden." Shen Feng was a little surprised, and then rushed in the direction of the wolf king.


    The wolves watched Shen Feng go straight to the wolf king, all in front of him, opened their mouths and rushed over.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng whispered, and the evil spirit seeped from the corners of his eyes. The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    The evil spirit and duanhong merged with each other, the blade was more fierce, and a ghost cry was made.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng cut out with a knife, and more than a dozen wild wolves fell in a pool of blood. They didn''t stop Shen Feng''s pace at all!


    The wolf king squinted at Shen Feng with dark green eyes and went straight to himself. He also killed so many people of the same kind. His dignity and status did not allow Shen Feng''s provocation!


    "Roar!"


    The wolf king roared and ran in the direction of Shen Feng.


    The distance between one person and one wolf was not very far, and the wolf king''s speed was much faster than that of ordinary wasteland wolves. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Shen Feng.


    It jumped forward and flew, and the sharp wolf claws rowed to Shen Feng''s chest like a knife!


    "Die!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand chopped down.


    The wolf king directly opened his mouth and bit the blade. His teeth were very tough and powerful. He was even in a stalemate with Shen Feng.


    "What great strength!" Shen Feng tightly clutched the handle of the knife, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise.


    Now he has recovered less than one-third of his strength and fought continuously. His strength is equal to that of the wolf king.


    So a man and a wolf began to wrestle!


    "Roar!" Several wild wolves saw the opportunity and rushed at Shen Feng from different directions, ready to bite.


    Shen Feng scolded, tried his best to hang his body in the air, and kicked several wild wolves out.


    "Roar!" Taking advantage of Shen Feng''s distraction, the wolf king roared and threw Shen Feng at a nearby stone.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng''s body was in close contact with the stone. His body was like being knocked to pieces. Fortunately, he recovered well these two days.


    And Shen Feng''s hand has always grasped the handle of the knife. At this time, the blade must not be lost!


    The wolf king bit the blade, fiercely waved the wolf claw and grabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Prick." The wolf''s claw, which was as sharp as the blade, tore three holes in the clothes in front of him and left three blood marks.


    Fortunately, the clothes were thick, and the three blood marks were just flesh wounds, but Shen Feng could still feel the pain.


    "Shit, you have hands, don''t you?" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and scolded angrily. He kicked the wolf king on the chin.


    "Click." The wolf king''s chin made a crisp sound, and his joints were almost kicked and misplaced by Shen Feng.


    The wolf king was in pain. He quickly loosened his mouth, retreated seven or eight steps, and looked at Shen Feng warily.


    Although it is the overlord of this wasteland, Shen Feng, as a human, has greater power than him. It seems very tricky, but it just paused a little and then jumped up again.


    "Come on!" Shen Feng gave a cold drink and rushed up with his knife.


    The wolf king''s body is very agile. He knows the sharpness of the broken rainbow. He can hide and then fight back with sharp claws. There are other wolves next to him.


    "I didn''t expect these animals to cooperate so well!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    Although these are wolves, they cooperate with each other very tacitly. The attack is orderly, and they don''t miss any flaw. Shen Feng fell into a hard battle for a while


    "No, we must make a quick decision!"


    Shen Feng secretly said that his strength is limited now. If he is consumed by the wolf king and the wolves, it will be very unfavorable to him,


    So the evil spirit in his body exploded to the extreme, "boom!" With a sound of, a surging air wave surged around his body, which lifted all the wolves close to him out.


    The wolf king was also pushed back by the violent air wave, and then he bared his teeth and stared at Shen Feng. At this time, Shen Feng had an atmosphere of fear.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng drank violently, and a demon God about three meters high appeared from behind.


    Although the body of the supreme demon God is small, the whole body is filled with a breath that makes the beast fear.


    "Roar!" Although the wolf king was afraid, he would not give in in in his bones and roared at the bottom of his throat.


    Then it pounced on it. Although the four armed War Ghost looked very powerful and much worse than usual, it was the embodiment of the power of magic bone after all.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the wolf king was directly swept out by the huge arms of the four armed War Ghost and landed in the snow dozens of meters away.


    "Ow......" the wolf king sobbed and quickly got up.


    It was very heavy just now. It was in great pain, but it didn''t admit defeat. It just looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost sent out a roar, which echoed on the wasteland and frightened all the creatures here.


    After hearing the roar, the wolves retreated one after another. Due to the dark night, the place where Shen Feng fought with the wolf king was still a distance from the village. Everyone didn''t see the scene, but heard the roar of the demon God.

 Chapter 1419

    "What sound?" People''s hearts trembled. Even the oldest old man in the village had never heard such a voice.


    "I don''t know. It seems to come from there." People looked at the direction of the sound and wondered, because the wolves that besieged them seemed to have retreated.


    Just then, two people came in the boundless night.


    "Back!" People opened their eyes. First they were happy, and then they became nervous.


    The reason for joy is because of Shen Feng''s return, and Shen Feng''s side is the wolf God called ''Garona''!


    At this time, the wolf God obediently followed him, like a tame hound.


    It''s just that it''s too big to be compared with a hound!


    The village people all looked silly, and ganona was wolf God, and the wolf God in the hall actually succumbed to Shen Feng.


    "Is he also a God?" The villagers looked at Shen Feng and muttered.


    As the wolf king walked in, the villagers all retreated, "roar..." the wolf king also issued bursts of low roars in his throat, as if warning these people not to get close to themselves.


    "Be honest! Get down! " Shen Feng patted wolf king''s head and whispered.


    The wolf king sobbed and lay down on the ground honestly. He didn''t dare to disobey the man''s order.


    "This... The wolf God was really tamed by him?" People looked at the wolf God so obedient, no one dared to speak, but just recited in their hearts.


    "Wow, this is the wolf God. It''s so handsome." Guna ran over in three or two steps and touched the wolf king.


    Although the wolf king was unhappy, he could only endure under the oppression of Shen Feng.


    "Well, the crisis is over. Go back to bed." Shen Feng said to all humanitarians, "this wolf pack will not invade the village in the future."


    "Really?" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the villagers were happy, and then their hearts were guilty.


    "Sir, what happened before..." an old man came up and Shen Feng raised his hand and said, "OK, stop talking. I''ll go when I solve the problem."


    "I don''t mean that. You can stay here as long as you want. We have absolutely no complaints." The old man quickly explained.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest." Shen Feng said and walked directly into the house.


    He needs a rest now because he has a hunch that boss Merck will come tonight.


    Before leaving, he told the wolf king, "watch here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather in the wasteland was unpredictable. It was very calm before, and there was a snowstorm in the middle of the night.


    The wind and snow this time was very heavy, much bigger than last night. Soon a snow hill was formed, covering all the traces of the previous struggle between wolves and villagers, and a thin layer of ice began to form on the sea surface.


    Not surprisingly, the snow will not melt and will accumulate until the next spring


    In the wild, more than 100 kilometers away from the village, a motorcade is moving forward against the wind and snow. The motorcade has almost 20 vehicles.


    They are equipped with refined equipment and vehicle mounted machine guns.


    These are Merck and his mercenaries.


    "What the fuck is this weather!" The one eyed man sat in the car, looked at the dark outside and scolded.


    While talking, a car in front stopped and blocked the cars behind.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, the snow is too heavy to see the road. It seems that the car fell into the ditch." A mercenary ran over.


    "What are you waiting for? Pull the car out quickly." The one eyed man got out of the car with a wolf fur coat on his bed and checked the situation himself


    The mercenary at the bottom said to the one eyed man, "boss, you can''t see the road now, or you can''t go until the snow stops?"


    "Are you a fucking waste!" The one eyed man slapped his men in the face, then scolded, "don''t we stop here and wait for the snow to bury us? Go ahead, be sure to arrive before dawn! "


    "Yes." The man covered his face and hurried on.


    Despite the snowstorm, the journey that could have been driven in the middle of the night arrived at dawn, and the wind and snow stopped two hours ago, leaving only snow hills everywhere.


    "Here we are, the village!" Merck pointed to the village road ahead.


    "Brothers, copy guys, there''s work to do!" The one eyed man shouted in the walkie talkie, and the team accelerated


    "Ouch!" A loud wolf howl sounded.


    Shen Feng, who was resting, suddenly opened his eyes. After a night''s rest, his spirit recovered a lot, even fuller than yesterday.


    And the wolf howling is a warning signal!


    "What happened?" Guna rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked out of the window.


    Although the wind and snow outside continue to rage, a row of motorcades are slowly approaching here on the distant snow.


    "Boss Merck, they seem to have come back." Guna exclaimed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the motorcade stopped, the wolves surrounded it.


    "Wolf? There are so many wolves here? " The one eyed man looked at the mighty wolves, frowned and said, "we shouldn''t be late. We were cut off by these wolves."


    "No way, that man is very powerful and won''t be killed by these animals!" Boss Merck looked at the wolves with a firm look in his eyes.


    The wind and snow blew all night last night, and the traces of last night were touched. No one knows what happened.


    These mercenaries are well equipped and almost every car is equipped with vehicle mounted machine guns. These wolves pose no threat at all.


    "Ouch!" Another low wolf roar came.


    As the wolf king, Garona appeared on the snow slope and looked coldly at the mercenaries.


    It has a deep festival with these mercenaries. The wolves are the overlord of the wasteland. The hunters in the village avoid it and hardly conflict with the wolves.


    Only these mercenaries are not afraid of wolves. They have advanced weapons and often hunt wolves. Moreover, he hunted the wolf king a few years ago, but was run away by the wolf king.


    "It''s it!" The one eyed man looked at the wolf king with greedy eyes. "I let you run three years ago. Don''t want to run today! I''ve long wanted to change into a wolf fur coat! "


    Then he pulled out the pistol at his waist, "bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the sound of gunfire, the wolf king immediately dodged.


    "Fuck!" The one eyed man looked at the failure of several shots. He was angry. When he was preparing to continue shooting, Merck said, "this is just an animal. We still have business to do."

 Chapter 1420

    "Are you ordering me!" The one eyed man glanced coldly at Merck.


    Although Merck was the local emperor around, he had to hold his tail in the face of mercenaries with refined equipment and savage character, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Better not!" The one eyed man gave a low drink, and then ordered his men, "send out a few people to surround the village, and then a few more people to come into the village with me!"


    "Yes." Mercenaries first surrounded the village and then followed the one eyed man into the village.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king gave a low roar and led the wolves to retreat quickly. Anyway, his task is only to report the news. It is still a move of hitting the stone with an egg in front of a large number of mercenaries with complete equipment.


    At this time, the village was quiet and there was no sound. Everything was covered by heavy snow, just like it was really robbed by wolves.


    "Boss, the people here won''t be eaten by the wolves." A mercenary looked at the quiet village and whispered.


    "It''s impossible. It looks like it''s been robbed by wolves." The one eyed man said in a deep voice, "come with me!"


    With that, he was the first to go to the nearest house and kicked the door open.


    But the house was empty and there was no one in it.


    "Did they really run away?" The one eyed man looked at the empty room and wondered.


    "Boom!" There was a loud explosion outside.


    The explosion set off an air wave, shook his ears, and the whole ground trembled violently.


    "It''s a powerful bomb!" The one eyed man''s first reaction was like this. He was also an excellent mercenary. He immediately heard what the source of the explosion was.


    Hearing the roar of a bomb, he turned and ran out for the first time.


    Without waiting for him to take a few steps, "boom!" There was another loud noise and the ground trembled again.


    The house was made of wood. Under the violent tremor, the wood and the sundries in the house fell down and hit him.


    "Hua la..." the one eyed man pushed away the sundries on his body.


    "Shit, what bomb is so powerful!"


    He shook the dust off his head and ran out again.


    Only two jeeps were blown to pieces and set on fire.


    The bodies of several mercenaries were scattered on the ground. Some mercenaries were blown up and lay on the ground wailing... Others hid and dared not show their heads.


    "What the hell is going on!" The one eyed man scolded loudly.


    It turned out that the two jeeps triggered mines when they entered the village.


    The reason why mines are so powerful is that when Shen Feng was in CherNo City, he took the most advanced equipment from the military base of country E. even heavy tanks can be destroyed, let alone jeeps.


    The voice just fell, "bang!" A bullet brushed his ear and knocked off one of his ears.


    "Ah..." the one eyed man screamed, covered his ears and fell down.


    "No, there are snipers!" The other mercenaries watched the boss fall down. No one dared to check it. They all hid themselves for fear of being shot in the head by the sniper.


    Because from now on, they clearly entered the trap laid in advance.


    After the one eyed man fell down, he rolled aside for the first time, hid behind the bunker, touched his bloody ears, and his eyes revealed the color of resentment.


    He had one eye, but now one ear was knocked out and became a half cripple.


    "Several people cover. I''ll kill the bastard sniper!" The one eyed man growled.


    They were all soldiers, especially one eyed men, who determined the approximate position of the "enemy" from the moment they were shot.


    But he didn''t know that it was not Shen Feng who missed, but deliberately missed him!


    "Yes!"


    Several mercenaries hiding behind the bunker answered, and leaned out of the bunker to shoot and cover


    On a highland outside the village, Shen Feng was dressed in a white animal skin, covered his face and observed everything coldly.


    He saw the mercenary as soon as he leaned out of the bunker.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " After several shots, several mercenaries fell into a pool of blood, so that others were afraid to show their heads.


    "Smoke bomb!"


    The one eyed man roared again, and several smoke bombs were thrown out. For a moment, smoke filled the air and obscured everyone''s sight.


    Shen Feng looked at the smoke bomb thrown out, with a smile on his mouth, and then stood up from his hiding place.


    When the mercenaries rushed out of the smoke and got up to look this way, Shen Feng raised his middle finger at them, then turned and ran away in the distance along the highland.


    "Fuck!" The one eyed man looked at Shen Feng who turned and ran, and his eyes burst out angry flames.


    He was not only wounded, but also killed so many of his men.


    "He is the Chinese, but how could he have a sniper gun and a bomb." Merck was a little confused.


    "If he has a gun and mines, he has supplies. There must be a lot of gold!" The one eyed man is very confident.


    "Yes, yes..." Merck nodded repeatedly.


    "Yes, I don''t take anyone to chase him. What if he runs away!" The one eyed man scolded, then narrowed his one eye to the direction of Shen Feng''s escape.


    "If you dare to hurt me, you should pay the price! I want your life, and I want gold! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast snowfield, Shen Feng galloped in the snow wearing a white animal skin, holding a sniper gun in his hand.


    Shen Feng seems to have found some feeling that he was a mercenary when he ran wildly with a sniper gun in the snow. At this moment, he turned into the king of mercenaries, Fengshen!


    As he ran, his body gradually warmed up.


    His speed was originally very fast. Although the one eyed man and his men drove hard, the road conditions here were very poor. The snow was not only thick, there were snow hills everywhere, but also pits everywhere. For a moment, they couldn''t catch up.


    However, the mercenaries leaned out from both sides of the jeep and kept shooting at Shen Feng.


    "Da Da..." the road is bumpy, and the vehicles are still moving, and the bullets can''t hit at all.


    Shen Feng is also very good at hiding. The bullet just can''t hit him.


    "Give me the bazooka!" The one eyed man leaned out half of his body, carried a rocket launcher and aimed at Shen Feng.


    At the moment of firing, the car bumped, and the rocket deviated far from its original trajectory and flew into the air.


    "Boom!" The rocket exploded in the air.


    "Fuck, can you drive!" The one eyed man scolded angrily.

 Chapter 1421

    Shen Feng listened to the roar coming from the air and turned to aim a gun at it at one go.


    "Bang!" The bullet flew out of the muzzle and shot a mercenary in the head.


    After firing a shot, Shen Feng continued to run forward for 70 or 80 meters and hid behind a stone about three meters high.


    "Surround!" The convoy stopped, and the mercenaries came down from the car and surrounded it carefully.


    When they got behind the stone, they found that Shen Feng had already disappeared.


    "Where are the people!"


    The one eyed man looked at everything empty behind the stone and widened his eyes. The man seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Shen Feng is his cash cow. He''ll be gone if he doesn''t have it.


    Just when everyone was very surprised, "Ouch!" A low wolf roar came from around.


    The crowd looked around. Under the leadership of the wolf king, the wolves in the wasteland did not know when they had gathered.


    "Shit, these animals are coming again!" The one eyed man scolded, then shouted, "brothers, copy the guys and kill them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man suddenly jumped out of the snow hill not far away and rushed directly in front of a mercenary.


    This is Shen Feng!


    "Brush!" When Shen Feng rushed forward, he quickly pulled out the saber around the mercenary''s waist.


    The sharp edge of the sabre was sharp, and immediately crossed the mercenary''s neck. Blood splashed and dyed the snow hill red!


    After Shen Feng killed the mercenary with a knife, a rolled saber crossed another man''s ankle again.


    "Brush!" The blade cut the mercenary''s hamstring directly, and the mercenary fell down with a scream.


    "Da Da..." the mercenaries pulled the trigger at Shen Feng, but Shen Feng had rushed into the crowd, just like the evil tiger into the sheep. The bullet rubbed past him, and the sharp blade in his hand brought a bloody flower.


    Blood splashed on the snow, more gorgeous


    "Ouch..."


    When the people were defeated by Shen Feng, the wolves rushed up quickly.


    A mercenary at the edge was rushed by a strong wasteland wolf and torn to pieces by the wolves who rushed up later


    The mercenary team was not elite, but its combat effectiveness was not weak, but Shen Feng and the wolves cooperated with each other and soon collapsed.


    Shen Feng''s move is deadly and does not drag water at all. The wolves have a tacit understanding with a large number of wolves, and the advantage is established immediately.


    "Bang!" Merck first put down several wild wolves and was immediately surrounded by wolves.


    "Over, really over." Merck looked desperate as he was surrounded by wolves, because among the wolves surrounding him was the largest wolf king!


    Locals also call it wolf God!


    After seeing the wolf God, Merck was scared out of his mind and his legs trembled. He threatened with a gun in his hand: "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    "Roar!"


    The wolf king roared and rushed up.


    The gun in his hand spits out fire, and the wolf king dodges, then rushes to him and blows the gun away with a claw.


    When the weapon in his hand was blown away, Merck turned white and ran away.


    "Brush!" The wolf king rushed after him and grabbed his paw behind him. His heavy clothes were immediately cut, leaving three bloody scars on his back.


    "Ah!" Merck screamed and fell on the snow.


    When he was about to get up, the wolf king pressed his paw on his back and crushed him to the ground.


    Wolf king''s teeth are very sharp and powerful. Although boss Merck is very strong, he is still nothing compared with it.


    "Help, help me!" Merck kept calling for help.


    But the mercenaries were too busy to pay attention to him... The wolf king bit his arm and tore it hard.


    His arm was torn off by the wolf king!


    Merck almost fainted in pain, but the wolf king didn''t give him any chance and bit him on his neck.


    "Click." Suddenly, his neck was bitten off by the wolf king. His eyes widened, his body straightened, and his eyes showed despair.


    The earth emperor who roamed the wasteland was directly killed by the wolf king!


    On the other side, Shen Feng and the one eyed man also met together.


    "Smelly boy, I finally caught you!" The one eyed man looked at Shen Feng coldly with a military knife.


    "This sentence should be said by me." Shen Feng touched the sharp blade in his hand and continued, "one eyed albatross, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "What!" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the one eyed man was frightened.


    Albatross is his nickname, but he was chased and killed everywhere because he offended powerful people. He didn''t use it for a long time, but he didn''t want to be recognized by a boy wearing animal skin.


    "I haven''t used this name for a long time. Who are you?" The one eyed man asked Shen Feng warily.


    "Guess what." Shen Feng took down the cloth that covered his face and revealed his original face.


    "You, you are the wind god!"


    The one eyed man looked at Shen Feng in shock and wet his clothes in a cold sweat. It was only a long time ago that he had dealt with Shen Feng.


    "Oh, I haven''t used the name Fengshen for a long time. I''ll forget it if you don''t say it." Shen Feng smiled and said, "come on, let me see if you have made progress."


    The one eyed man was provoked by Shen Feng. "Don''t underestimate me. I tell you, you''ll regret it!"


    After that, the sharp edge of the military knife in his hand rushed towards Shen Feng, and the sharp edge was close to Shen Feng''s heart!


    "Qiang!" The sabre in Shen Feng''s hand rose casually and easily dissolved his attack.


    Then the blade in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, leaving a scar on his opponent''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    The one eyed man felt pain and immediately returned. The blood on his arm dripped on the snow along the blade. His eyes stared at Shen Feng.


    Although he had only one move, there was a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Shen Feng was so strong that he was like a mountain in front of him, an insurmountable mountain. He couldn''t breathe at all!


    "No, we have to retreat!" The one eyed man said in his heart.


    "Scared? Didn''t you just tell me not to underestimate you? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    The one eyed man narrowed his eyes and said, "the wind, we''ll see you later!"


    With that, he turned and ran towards the jeep not far away.


    "Another one wants to run, but it''s too late." Shen Feng didn''t catch up, but looked at the horizon far away. There was the sound of the plane

 Chapter 1422

    "Da Da..."


    With the sound of helicopters, four armed helicopters lined up and came straight here.


    "Fly, plane..." the one eyed man looked at a helicopter flying in the face. His eyes were shocked. This is a very cold place. Planes rarely patronize, but four suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Don''t think about it. It must be his enemy.


    "Shit, rush!" He slammed the accelerator to the maximum, turned a corner and rushed in the other direction.


    "Stop! Run again and shoot! " There was a cry from the helicopter.


    But the one eyed man simply turned a deaf ear and ran more happily, but his speed could not be compared with that of the armed helicopter. There was thick snow on the ground.


    "Dada..." the airborne large caliber machine gun on the helicopter spits out a tongue of fire. The machine gun has a large caliber and strong vitality, which can easily penetrate the armor of the jeep.


    "Bang Bang..." just one round of shooting, the jeep was turned into a sieve.


    "I surrender, I surrender!" He quickly stopped the car and came out of the car with his head in his hands.


    "Brush!" A big net flew down from the plane, which directly shrouded him


    The mercenaries were dead and injured very badly, and half of them survived. Now their boss has been caught and has lost his fighting spirit. Raise his hand and surrender.


    Under Shen Feng''s command, the wolf king also stopped the attack. The wolves withdrew to one side and surrounded the surrendered mercenaries in the middle.


    "Da Da..." the helicopter flew in front of Shen Feng and slowly fell down.


    Just after the plane stopped, a beautiful woman in a snow camouflage suit ran off the plane, ran directly to Shen Feng and jumped into his arms.


    This is kasha.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng asked kasha.


    "Of course I''m looking for you. If I can''t find you again, our czar team will fall out by your dragon group." Kasha smiled and said, "it''s great that you''re not dead. I thought you were gone with York Island."


    "Er... You said the island was gone?" Shen Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the power of extreme water heart to be so strong!


    "It doesn''t mean it''s gone, or it''s submerged by the sea and frozen again, becoming a big iceberg." Kasha explained.


    Shen Feng has lingering palpitations. No wonder he can hurt himself like this. It seems that he really picked up his life if he didn''t die.


    "Wow, this big dog is so beautiful." Kasha looked at the wolf king next to Shen Feng and joked.


    Then she reached out and touched the wolf king''s smooth hair.


    "Roar..."


    The wolf king stared at kasha tightly, bared his teeth, and roared repeatedly, as if warning her.


    It was the overlord on the wasteland, but the woman caressed herself recklessly and let her face go.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll bake you." Kasha''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Kasha is the elite of the Czar team. She performs countless tasks. The wolf king knows that she is not an ordinary role when looking at her. Moreover, Shen Feng is on the side, so she can only bear it.


    "If you want to look good, take it back and keep it."


    "Forget it, I can''t afford such a big guy?" Kasha stuck out her tongue.


    She has this heart, but the wolf king''s wild nature is difficult to tame. Moreover, she is not as strong as Shen Feng to make it obedient. Taking it back can only be trouble.


    While talking, all the people on the armed helicopter came down. These are special teams of regular forces. All aspects crush these scattered mercenaries.


    "Let me go, let me go, you e dogs!" The one eyed man was tied up and kept struggling.


    "Bang!"


    A soldier hit him hard on the head with the butt of his gun, and the blood immediately flowed down.


    These soldiers of country e don''t care so much, and they don''t show mercy to the mercenaries who harass the border. The butt of the gun in the hands of several soldiers next to them is also severely swung over


    In less than a minute, the one eyed man was beaten half dead and covered with blood.


    "Is it hard to talk back this time!" A soldier walked coldly down the tunnel.


    The one eyed man shook his head quickly. If he continued to fight, he would be killed alive.


    "We met again. I didn''t expect you to hide under my eyes." Kasha came over and sneered at him.


    "Yes, it''s you..." he looked at kasha and stuttered. He had only dealt with Shen Feng, but kasha was his nightmare.


    His mercenary regiment was destroyed by kasha''s czar team!


    After he was left alone, he ran here and harassed the border of country e when he had nothing to do, but he didn''t want to meet her!


    "Two years ago, I remember you attacked one of our cargo ships and killed 15 guards on it, didn''t you?" Kasha cold tunnel.


    "No, it''s none of my business. I''m also employed. It''s all the meaning of the employer." The one eyed man replied quickly.


    "Kill for your life! The employer behind you can''t run away! " Kasha took out a pistol from her waist and pointed the black muzzle at him.


    "No, don''t kill me. I have the information you need..."


    Before he finished, "bang!" With a, kasha shot him.


    "Didn''t he say he had information? How could you just kill him? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "Never mind him. Intelligence is the business of the intelligence department. I''m only responsible for killing him." Kasha replied with a smile.


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. These people who fought against the nation did things simply and rudely, only according to their own mood.


    The remaining mercenaries looked at their boss being shot by kasha and were scared out of their wits. They quickly knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "please forgive us. We just followed the boss. We don''t know what happened."


    "Yes, we just follow orders."


    "Do it!" Casa murmured.


    "Dada, dada..." the special combat forces of country e opened fire and solved all the surrendered mercenaries.


    These mercenaries are outlaws. Their hands are covered with blood. Keeping them is a disaster, and there is no need to keep them at all.


    Shen Feng has also been a mercenary. He has to pay back everything he comes out. Maybe this is the destination of these mercenaries.


    With the rise of the helicopter, Shen Feng looked at the village from a distance and left without looking back


    Outside the village, Gu Na stood on a high snow hill and watched the helicopter fly farther and farther. Her eyes showed a complex color. She muttered to herself, "he really flew away."

 Chapter 1423

    "Don''t look, he''s gone." Her mother came over from behind and came to her daughter.


    "Yes, if you leave, you may not come back." Gu Na said quietly, "I really want to go outside."


    "I''ll take you when I have a chance." Kabuli also limped over, and then he took out a cloth bag and handed it to Guna. "Open it and have a look."


    "What?" She took it curiously. There seemed to be something in it.


    The cloth bag opened and a beautiful gold necklace appeared in his hand.


    "This is..."


    "He left it for me when he left, and said let me cherish you." Kabuli grinned, revealing a simple smile and a row of white teeth.


    This time, she also improved on cabli. Her face turned red, "hum, who wants you to cherish."


    At this time, in the direction of the sea, the sound of the engine came from a distance.


    "Abba, they''re back." Guna hurried to the beach and everything returned to its original position


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind Qingcheng Mountain, a young man in a white robe is dancing his sword in the mountains.


    "Brush..." the blade was sharp, and the branches and fallen leaves flew up where the blade passed.


    This man is Yu Bin, the head of Qingcheng''s four sons.


    His martial arts talent is good among ordinary people, but it is still worse than some real talents.


    However, since the birthday of the Chinese sword saint, he has studied and practiced hard every day according to the skills given to him by Luo Yun. He has to practice sword here for at least ten hours every day. He has never been so serious.


    Although his body has lost a lot, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but his talent is limited and he can''t integrate the two skills like Luo Yun.


    "Click!" A sword Qi flew out and cut off several small trees not far away.


    After the trunk broke, the leaves fell and the sawdust flew everywhere.


    "No, still no!" Yu Bin looked at the long sword in his hand and frowned, even a little angry.


    He practiced it all the time. It was still Qingcheng sword technique, which had nothing to do with that powerful skill.


    Just when he was at a loss, a voice came from the side.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t find your shadow for such a long time. So you hide here to practice your sword." A tall and thin man smiled at Yu Bin.


    There are two other people around this man, the other three sons of Qingcheng.


    "Yes, we''ve been boring lately." Another slightly fat man smiled and said.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that there is a big club at the foot of the mountain. We..."


    Before the man finished, Yu Bin interrupted in a deep voice, "don''t mention these to me. I''m not interested in them now!"


    "This..." the other three people looked at each other, and then the tall and thin man continued: "don''t you, we have become the third son of Qingcheng, can''t we get together the fourth son?"


    "Don''t mention the fourth son of Qingcheng to me. Now the names of the fourth son of Qingcheng have become a laughing stock. No one will care about this!" Yu Bin said in a deep voice.


    Indeed, ordinary people or some small sects may be afraid of the name Qingcheng fourth son.


    But for some slightly stronger people, the name has become a laughing stock, which Yu Bin has realized for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too early to finish the Lingwu meeting now. It''s several years before the next one. It''s not too late to practice sword in half a year!" The other three smiled.


    "Then you go. I''m going to practice my sword." Yu Bin frowned and continued to dance his sword among the trees. The other three turned and left


    At the military base of country e, Shen Feng sat in the infirmary with his arms bare. His body was covered with large and small scars, especially where the scab had just formed on his shoulder.


    In the infirmary, in addition to him, there are two female nurses. The nurses wipe Shen Feng''s body with disinfection tools.


    "Creak." The door of the room opened and a blonde in a black military windbreaker came in.


    The beauty is wearing a pair of black leather boots, a green beret and light makeup. Although she is wearing a military coat, she looks more heroic. This beauty is kasha.


    "Go out. I''ll just come." Kasha said to the two nurses in the house.


    "Yes." The two nurses answered, put down their things and left.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng asked kasha.


    "Of course I came to see you." Kasha came over with a smile, gently stroked his body and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so badly hurt this time."


    Last time she also came to find herself. She was also this military windbreaker, but the dress in the windbreaker was enough to make his blood flow. I don''t know what moth came out this time.


    "Guess what?" Kasha sat beside Shen Feng and whispered in his ear, "I saved you this time. How should you repay me?"


    "You saved me? It seems that without you, I can easily solve it myself. You just pick up a leak. " Shen Feng continued, "and the reason why I was injured is not because each of you dared to go into the water?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, today you are in my hand and you are my man." Kasha snorted and put her hands around his neck. You twisted your waist.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? I heard that you are a military family. Your father is a famous general. Do you allow your daughter to marry a Chinese? And he''s from the dragon group. " Shen Feng asked her.


    "My father is my father and I am me. Anyway, I''m not going to marry you." Kasha gently stroked his strong chest with one hand, and her eyes looked at Shen Feng like seduction.


    "Giggle..." kasha and Shen Feng looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You''re like the man I imagined. I like your wildness." Kasha said and took the initiative to kiss Shen Feng.


    Her character is very open, but Shen Feng has experienced many battles. With a kiss, she breathes again and again. Her face is ruddy, like a ripe apple. People can''t help but want to go up and bite hard.


    Shen Feng looked at the ripe time, with a more prosperous smile on her face, and skillfully opened her clothes with one hand


    "Hum..." the beauty bit her lips, her eyebrows and eyes were like silk, and her eyes were full of this man, "I changed my mind."

 Chapter 1424

    "What changed your mind?" Shen Feng asked in some surprise.


    "I won''t give you a baby." Kasha blinked her watery eyes and stared at Shen Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Anyway, as long as you have a little place for me in your heart." With that, she encircled Shen Feng''s neck and took the initiative to kiss her.


    Somehow, at the moment when the angel of death was about to wave off the sickle, what flashed in her mind was the shadow of Shen Feng. Perhaps at that moment, she realized that what she wanted most might not be his excellent genes.


    "No one will come in."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Then, there was a gentle chant in the infirmary


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Shen Feng stretched out on his bed and kasha fell asleep like a kitten beside him.


    Shen Feng looked at her and smiled bitterly.


    After the two of them came back from the infirmary, they fought for several rounds in a row before she fell asleep. She smiled and said to herself, "this chick has really good physical strength. She looks like a little leopard for the first time."


    With that, he spread out his palm, and the crystal clear piece of extreme water heart appeared in his hand.


    This fragment is very sharp and has a pure breath. Although it is not as cold as ice soul, it makes the air in the room refreshing.


    Shen Feng not only has a lot of spirit, but also has a lot less fatigue.


    "I don''t know what use such a small fragment is." Shen Feng urged the internal Qi, slowly lifted it up and floated in mid air.


    With the injection of internal Qi, the pieces of extreme water heart released a bright light, which illuminated everything in the room.


    At this time, kasha slept heavily and didn''t know what was happening in the room.


    With the rise of the fragments of the extreme water heart, Shen Feng''s cup at the head of the bed suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng looked at the trembling cup and looked surprised. "Buzzing..." while the cup trembled, the water in it formed a vortex.


    "Try again." Shen Feng fused his thoughts with the fragments of the heart of extreme water and let him look at the water cup.


    "Brush!"


    The vortex rotates rapidly and then continues to elongate, flying towards the heart of polar water, forming a water ball suspended in the air.


    "It can attract water." When Shen Feng was secretly pleased, he used his consciousness to change the shape of the water polo... The water polo really became the shape he wanted.


    "Fun!"


    Shen Feng secretly made up his mind that since God sent this fragment to himself, he should make good use of it


    The long night passed quickly. At seven o''clock the next day, Shen Feng got up lazily.


    "How did you wake up? Is it empty?" Kasha leaned against him and smiled with big eyes.


    "I''m empty? Are you laughing at me? " Shen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know who fell asleep last night."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, kasha blushed slightly, but the ruddy on her face flashed away, turned over and sat on him, "I don''t care. Next, you must satisfy me."


    "Hey, you''re crazy. It''s day now. It''s bold for you to spend the night with me last night." Shen Feng frowned.


    Although it is good for beautiful women to throw themselves into arms, it also depends on the appropriate occasion.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you shy of?" Kasha is very bold.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me."


    It was not until more than eight o''clock that Shen Feng and kasha walked out of the room.


    At this time, not far from the door of the room has been surrounded by people, both men and women. Looking at the two people coming out with a smile, they obviously came to see the excitement.


    "What are you looking at? Isn''t there anything you should do!" Kasha yelled at the crowd.


    Kasha''s rank was very high. After hearing her scolding, these people all retreated, but they still didn''t disperse.


    With their withdrawal, an officer in military uniform, handsome and about 28 years old stared at Shen Feng coldly, as if he was going to break Shen Feng into pieces.


    This man is an officer from the headquarters of country E. his father is friends with kasha''s father.


    Although there is no tradition of baby marriage abroad, their family treats kasha as a daughter-in-law, but all this is just wishful thinking. Kasha has no feeling for him at all.


    But he never gave up. He was obsessed with kasha. This time he heard that she was on a mission here. He hurried to have a look.


    Unfortunately, I happened to meet the scene in front of me


    "Chinkov, why are you here?" Kasha was a little surprised at his appearance. He should be in the headquarters.


    However, the man didn''t answer at all, but said coldly to Shen Feng, "Chinese, I want to fight with you!"


    "You and me?" Although Shen Feng said he didn''t know him, his eyes and other people''s reactions were enough to explain everything. He was caught ''traitor''.


    "Yes, it''s me and you!" The officer named qinkov stepped forward two steps and said to Shen Feng face to face, "how''s it going? Don''t you dare! Whoever wins kasha belongs to him! "


    Shen Feng frowned. Although he was not afraid of this man at all, he hated taking women as a bet.


    And this kasha is already her own woman.


    Before he could answer, kasha said, "OK, I think this proposal is good! That''s it! "


    "..." Shen Feng was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that the woman agreed so readily.


    "I must duel with him today!" Qinkov gave a low roar, like a roaring beast. His eyes were red when he looked at Shen Feng.


    "Well, I''ll meet your requirements. Where shall I duel? Now? " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "An hour later, the training ground!" He growled angrily and turned away.


    When the people dispersed, Shen Feng asked kasha, "why did you promise him? He bet on you. "


    "Promise him what? Don''t you think it''s romantic for two men to duel for me? " Kasha smiled and said.


    "Romantic?" Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In some ways, Oriental women and Western women are very surprised in thought. If two men duel because of one woman.


    Most Western women admire the strong more. She will leave with the man who won the duel, while Eastern women are more emotional. No matter what the result is, she will choose the person in her heart.


    "Let''s go. There''s still an hour to duel. I''ll take you breakfast first. Don''t lose your strength when dueling later." Kasha took his arm, smiled and said, "if you lose, I''ll be someone else''s daughter."

 Chapter 1425

    "Do you think I will lose?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "I''m not sure. He is a disciple of the foil master of country E. he is a free fighting Grand Slam of the national special combat team, and has learned a lot from our captain. If his father hadn''t stopped him, maybe he would have entered the Czar team and become a small captain." Kasha smiled and said.


    "Really?" Shen Feng didn''t expect that the man had so many titles and abilities.


    It seems that he dared to challenge himself, not because he was hot headed, but because he had a certain grasp.


    "He''s so good. Why did you choose me instead of him?"


    "Don''t you Chinese just say that it''s not sweet to twist things? I don''t want to eat a strong twisted melon. " Kasha smiled and said.


    Then they went to the canteen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people gathered around the training ground of the military base. Among these people, Shen Feng and qinkov stood face to face.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were indifferent, while his opponent stared at him fiercely, like an angry Beast.


    The hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife, kasha came out of Shen Feng''s room in front of him. How could he bear it.


    "I know you are the Chinese god of war, but you are not allowed to use your magical energy!" Chenkov whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Magical energy?" Shen Feng frowned and couldn''t help laughing. Their so-called magical energy may be their own evil spirit.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded and agreed.


    Chekov sneered, and then stretched out his hand. A soldier next to him handed over a Western thorn sword. The handle of the thorn sword was inlaid with several precious stones, which looked brilliant, and the scabbard was also carved with exquisite patterns.


    "Do you want to use weapons!" Qinkov said to Shen Feng.


    "My weapon is to kill people. It''s not suitable for this occasion." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, qinkov showed a trace of anger on his face. Shen Feng clearly didn''t look down on himself, so he silently clenched the stabbing sword in his hand, "this sword was the sword of his Majesty the Czar 300 years ago. It killed countless people, so you can be careful!"


    "It''s you who are really careful."


    "Kaka, Kaka..." his fist clenched again, and then continued: "it''s boring to compare so many. Come on, open the big screen for me!"


    "Yes!" A soldier answered, ran aside and started the switch.


    "Buzzing..." the top of the base began to shrink towards both sides and open slowly.


    When the curtain was fully opened, a blue underwater world came into view. It was like an underwater world, with dark blue sea water overhead, and countless marine creatures swam back and forth here.


    There is a thick glass curtain wall between the base and the ocean. Everything looks very beautiful.


    "Submarine base?" Shen Feng looked at the glass curtain wall and was surprised.


    When he came here, it was the ground. He took a long elevator to get here. Unexpectedly, it was an undersea base.


    The military base is located underwater and will be even farther north than the original York Island in latitude.


    Half of it is above the water. When Shen Feng came, he was on the ground, but the other half is in the sea, which is where he is now.


    At this time, the cold wind is howling outside, a faint snowflake is floating in the air, and the temperature has reached about minus 30 degrees. A thick layer of cold ice is formed on the water surface, but no matter how low the temperature is, it will not affect the life of aquatic organisms


    "Well, Chinese, this scenery is good." Qinkov looked at Shen Feng''s surprised expression and showed a pleased look on his face, "do you have any in China?"


    After listening to his sarcastic words, Shen Feng casually said, "the base is used for war, not for sightseeing. Is the scenery good and useful?"


    Chinkov clenched his fist. "Don''t talk to me here!"


    With that, he reached out and took off his clothes, revealing his strong upper body. His body was also very strong, even stronger than Shen Feng, all of which were explosive muscles.


    After taking off his clothes, he gave Shen Feng a provocative look.


    "Oh." Shen Feng smiled helplessly, "you are really interesting. Do you show your muscles with me?"


    With that, he also took off his clothes. There were still several scars on his body, especially the penetrating wound on his shoulder


    "Who do you say can win?" Several watching officers looked at Shen Feng and qinkov.


    Shen Feng competed with cook at the military base in cherno city last time. Now the base is not the same at all. For the officers and soldiers here, Shen Feng is a stranger.


    "I think it''s still our lieutenant colonel qinkov. Don''t forget that he is a disciple of the foil master."


    "Yes, he also passed the selection of the Czar team, and his results were very excellent."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that this Chinese is known as the God of war. He must have his own ability."


    "God of war is just blowing. Chinese people are so petite. How can they be opponents."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as several people were talking, two generals came over. They were both the top leaders of the base.


    "What are you muttering about?" One of the old men murmured.


    "Sir." Several people quickly stood at attention and gave a military salute.


    "What''s going on?" Another old man looked at Shen Feng in the middle of the training ground and asked.


    Several officers told the story again. The first old man smiled and asked, "who do you think can win?"


    The two old men looked at each other. In fact, their hearts knew that Shen Feng was basically a sure winner, but his mouth said, "of course it''s the boy qinkov."


    "I think so. Isn''t there a saying in Huaxia called what?"


    "Fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields."


    "Yes, the girl kasha is also one of us. She is also the daughter of old sky. It must be chenkov who won." The top generals of the two bases agreed and asked the soldiers below to cheer up qinkov and boost morale


    "Be careful!" Qinkov whispered, and the stabbing sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and stabbed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng turned sideways and dodged.


    "Brush!" The opponent''s stabbing sword blade showed its sharpness and passed close to Shen Feng, but it couldn''t hurt him.


    "Timid Chinese, don''t hide if you have the ability!" Qinkov whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Yes! Then I won''t hide! " Shen Feng looked at his sword and grabbed the blade.


    Although the stabbing sword is used to stab, the body of the sword also has an edge like blade, which does no harm to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 1426

    "Let go!" Qinkov gave a low roar and suddenly pulled back the stabbing sword in his hand, but the stabbing sword was in Shen Feng''s hand and couldn''t move at all!


    With a sneer, Shen Feng broke off with a sudden force, and the body of the stabbing sword bent nearly 90 degrees!


    "Bang!" The stabbing sword was cut off in an instant!


    "It''s broken!" The people present were shocked when they looked at the broken stabbing sword.


    Qinkov was shocked. The sword was his treasure, but he didn''t want to be easily broken by his bare hands in Shen Feng''s hands.


    "You just said it was the sword of the Czar? It''s too crisp. " Shen Feng said with a smile.


    This sword is actually very tough, but Shen Feng used a special means.


    "Damn it!"


    He looked at the broken stabbing sword and became more angry. He threw the broken sword aside and hit Shen Feng in the face with a straight fist.


    Shen Feng''s body sank. After avoiding the other party''s attack, he said faintly: "don''t you know that hitting people doesn''t hit the face?"


    "Let you seduce kasha, I hit your face!" The man roared violently, and then hit him hard with a straight fist. This time, the target is Shen Feng''s face.


    "Sleeping trough, I really give you some face, don''t I?" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a chill and waved his fist to welcome him.


    "Bang!" With a loud, their fists hit each other hard.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t do his best, he felt his fist hit on the wall of reinforced concrete. Not only his whole arm was numb, but also his bones were extremely painful.


    However, he could resist the pain and could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Shen Feng had a funny smile on his mouth. He could see that the boy was patient.


    "I see how long you can bear it."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to attack this time and hit it with the same punch.


    Qinkov''s hand is still in sharp pain. He doesn''t dare to connect hard at all. He can only raise his arm to block.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng hit his arm with his fist, which made his arm numb. This time, he bit his teeth and endured it forcibly.


    Then the raindrops of fists came, and each fist was hit in the same place. Even if he changed his defense, the fist fell in the same place... Everyone can see that this is not a competition at all, but a unilateral abuse.


    "Ah!"


    Qinkov finally couldn''t help it. A low roar came out of his mouth. He stepped back in three or two steps, and his arms were swollen by Shen Feng.


    "Why do you always fight in one place?" Chenkov said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "You ask so much. You won''t let me hide for a while, and you don''t think you always fight in one place. Let me change places." Although Shen Feng had a smile on his face, his fist was always hitting the fragile place on him.


    After a few moves, the opponent was beaten without fighting back, and his body was black and blue.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng swept his opponent out with a whip and fell heavily to the ground.


    The soldiers and officers watching the excitement also sighed. They thought it was a close duel, but they didn''t expect it to be an overwhelming beating.


    "Can you stand up?" Shen Feng said coldly to him.


    "Of course, how could I lose to you, a Chinese!" Chinkov clenched his teeth and stood up trembling.


    Although every bone in his body is in great pain, he can''t easily admit defeat as long as he has one breath!


    Not to mention in front of so many people!


    "Ah!" He roared, like an angry Beast, desperate to pounce on Shen Feng.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a good time!" Shen Feng sank down and clenched his fist with one hand, gathering all his strength on his fist.


    As the power gathered, he stamped his foot, "bang!" The ground trembled slightly, and there was a crack in the place where the foot had stepped on.


    "It''s over!" The opponent looked at Shen Feng''s strength when he stepped on the ground, and his eyes were shocked.


    He has a feeling that this punch can definitely kill himself!


    Just then, a low cry came from one side, "stop!"


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to fight this fist. If he did, he would definitely kill this guy directly. Moreover, he learned from kasha that his father was a high-level leader of country e and did his best.


    Otherwise, he would not be transferred directly from the Czar team.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw an old man in military uniform coming, who was the highest commander of the base.


    "It''s enough to compete. There''s no need to kill each other." The old man whispered to chenkov, "you lost."


    Although qinkov was unwilling, he still clenched his fist silently, and he had to face some facts.


    "Kasha, I''ll get you back one day." With that, he looked at Shen Feng with hatred, and then turned away from the training base without looking back.


    "Close it!" The old man whispered, then turned and left.


    Just as the steel walls were about to close, the current overhead suddenly became violent, and the creatures in the water began to flee everywhere, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone raised their heads and looked at the violent current and the fleeing marine creatures with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    These people are stationed here all year round and have almost never encountered such a situation.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a huge body swam from the ocean. It was about tens of meters long and dark red. It was the giant demon of the North Sea!


    "It''s it!!!"


    After seeing the Beihai giant demon, Shen Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Beihai giant demon was still alive.


    Although Beihai giant demon is alive, it is also scarred. More than a dozen tentacles have been broken in half. Even if it has strong regeneration ability, it will take some time for new tentacles to grow again.


    "What a big octopus, is this the king squid?" Several soldiers looked at the huge North sea monster and were surprised.


    "What king squid? The king squid doesn''t seem to be so big, okay?" One soldier added.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Except for Shen Feng, no one here has seen the true face of the Beihai giant demon, and naturally they all talk about it.


    Beihai giant demon was swept by the explosion power of the heart of extreme water and was seriously injured. It happened to inhabit in the sea area near the military base.


    Qinkov asked people to open the steel curtain wall of the base, and everything inside was revealed. The North Sea giant demon has excellent eyesight. It can see thousands of meters in the deep sea.


    So... It soon came here along the ocean

 Chapter 1427

    "It''s Beihai giant demon. Close the base quickly!" Shen Feng yelled at a soldier standing next to the switch.


    "What! Beihai giant demon! " Everyone in the base panicked. Unexpectedly, this inexplicable big guy is the Beihai giant demon.


    "OK, ok..." the soldier answered and quickly pulled the switch in his hand.


    "Ka..." the switch fell and the curtain began to close slowly.


    At this time, the North Sea giant demon stretched out a huge tentacle, rolled up a huge stone, stuck in a corner of the steel curtain wall and completely stuck it.


    "It''s over, don''t move! It''s stuck on the outer wall! "


    People screamed as they watched the steel curtain wall get stuck.


    "Maximum horsepower!" The top commander of the base roared.


    "Yes!" Several soldiers quickly ran to the switch and "click click..." skillfully manipulated it.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." driven by the huge horsepower, the stuck stone began to break slowly.


    However, the North Sea giant demon was very smart. Its body sank and rolled up several larger boulders on several tentacles!


    Each boulder is three or four meters in diameter and weighs several tons!


    Such a big stone is like a toy in its hand.


    One of the boulders stuck in the iron curtain, and all the other stones hit the glass curtain wall.


    Although the glass curtain wall is thick, its main function is not to resist the impact of external forces, not to mention the great power of the giant demon in the North Sea. When tons of stones hit it, it suddenly made a huge dull noise.


    "Dong!" The whole base seemed to vibrate with the sound of.


    With this vibration, a fine crack appeared on the glass curtain wall. Although the crack is very small, it is enough to prove that it can''t carry it!


    "It''s over, it''s over..." people were flustered.


    "Dong!" At the same time, several tentacles of the North Sea giant demon waved the boulder and smashed it down. After a few times, the whole glass curtain wall was covered with fine cracks.


    It''s like tempered glass is broken. It''s actually broken, but there''s still a little support. You can''t see the outside at all.


    "Run, run!" With a low roar, Shen Feng ran to kasha like lightning, grabbed her hand and ran outside the whole room.


    For a moment, everyone was in a panic. No one cared whether the outermost iron curtain could be closed or not, because this layer of defense had been broken and the sea water would come in soon!


    "Boom!" The glass curtain wall collapsed under the loud noise of the sea, the huge pressure of the sea and the attack of the giant demon of the North Sea.


    At the moment of collapse, countless sea water poured in from the huge glass curtain wall, turning it into a vast ocean in an instant!


    The soldiers who did not have time to escape were swallowed up by the sea, and the training ground of the base became a huge fish tank.


    Shen Feng took kasha and rushed across the corridor. The cold sea roared behind him.


    "Hurry up!" Shen Feng gave a low roar and pulled her forward quickly.


    Shen Feng and Ben didn''t know the way here, and kasha only came here a few times. They were not familiar with the road conditions here. In a panic, they ran to a dead end.


    In front is a rusty closed door!


    "Drink!" Shen Feng roared violently and kicked it hard.


    "Dong!" With the a sound of the, steel gate vibrated. It was only a little loose and showed no sign of the opening. Instead, it made Shen Feng''s legs hurt.


    "What''s over there? So hard! " Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "This is a military base. That end may have been welded to death." Kasha frowned and said, "I don''t have any weapons and equipment, otherwise I can cut these steel with the energy blade."


    "Look at me!" Shen Feng pressed his hand on the door handle, a red light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and a burning breath gushed out of his palm.


    The iron gate turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng whispered, pushed forward with all his strength, and pushed the closed iron door open. At the other end of the iron door was a food storage room, which was full of all kinds of food and vegetables.


    "Sleeping trough? How did you get here? " Shen Feng scolded.


    However, he had no choice but to take kasha forward, behind which was the turbulent sea, and the North Sea giant demon might have come in.


    Although its size is very huge, octopus and other creatures have a characteristic that they can drill through a small hole.


    Although the North Sea giant demon is so big, as long as there is a place the size of a door, it is enough for it to pass.


    And this time, the North Sea giant demon obviously came for himself. Wherever there is water, it is not safe!


    "Hua Hua..." the water gushed from the iron door opened by Shen Feng and soon poured into the storage room.


    There are several doors in the storage room. Shen Feng came to a door. Just about to open the door, he saw a huge tentacle swimming outside the door through the glass window.


    Outside the door is a passage. The water depth outside the passage is about one meter. Huge tentacles wander in the water, and there is a struggling soldier at the end.


    "Ah..." the soldier screamed and was directly entangled by huge tentacles, "Kaka..." a sound of broken bones sounded, and the soldier was instantly killed.


    As soon as the tentacles were about to shrink, several other soldiers were shooting at it with guns.


    "Da Da..." the bullet hit the tentacle, and even its skin didn''t break through.


    "What!" Several soldiers were surprised. One of them picked up the military spike and stabbed it. Although the military spike was sharp, the result was the same.


    "Bang!"


    The soldier with the army stab was swept out directly and hit the wall heavily. It seemed that he had more air out and less air in.


    "Get out of the way!" A soldier picked up the bomb and threw it over.


    The tentacle was very agile and threw it violently, bouncing the bomb back.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the bomb burst and destroyed the surrounding walls. Several soldiers were immediately blown to pieces. At the same time, the walls were also blown up. More sea water poured into the channel and swallowed everything


    Fortunately, Shen Feng, this is a food storage room. This passage was flooded and the sea water could not come in.


    "It seems that this road can''t go. Let''s change sides!" Shen Feng took kasha to another channel.


    Outside this passage, the wind was flat and the waves were clean, there was no one, and the sea water only invaded more than ten centimeters.


    "Go!" They opened the door and quickly ran out along the passage.


    Just as they passed a door, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door was directly knocked out by great force

 Chapter 1428

    As the door was knocked away, the sea poured in wildly, and the door was less than two meters away from the two people.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from my ear, and a huge hand came in from the door. This tentacle was the North Sea giant demon!


    "No! It caught up! " Shen Feng was surprised that the underwater base extends in all directions. The North Sea giant demon can actually know his position.


    "What should I do?"


    Kasha looked pale at her tentacles and was a little flustered. The undersea base was about to be flooded, and the legendary big guy was here


    "You go that way first. Its target is me!" Shen Feng stared at the hand of Beihai giant demon, pointed to another door, and said to KASA without looking back.


    "But..."


    She was about to say something when Shen Feng interrupted, "nothing, but, go!"


    "Then be careful. I''ll come to you later!" With that, she kissed Shen Feng on the face like lightning, turned and left.


    Although Beihai giant demon was injured, compared with it, Shen Feng''s injury seems to be more serious, and he has not fully recovered, only less than half of it.


    "Hoo!" The tentacles, carrying the wind, beat Shen Feng fiercely.


    "Fuck, haunt!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart. The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a bloody light, and his evil spirit lingered on the blade and fiercely cleaved on his hand,


    "Brush!" The tough tentacle and blade hit each other, but they were cut a little.


    On the contrary, Shen Feng was swept out by its great power and crashed directly into the wall behind him.


    The strength of the tentacle is great, and the wall is reinforced concrete. He must be injured again when he is hit. Shen Feng flips his legs in the air and touches the wall, and then his legs bend to cushion the impact.


    At this moment, maple Shen was almost parallel to the ground.


    "Play with me, right? I''ll give you some color today!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and made a sudden force on his legs. The whole man flew out like a shell.


    While flying out, the blade of duanhong flashed a dark red.


    "Poof!" The knife went straight into the tentacle.


    Beihai giant demon was in pain, and its huge tentacles kept shaking.


    "Bang!" A door behind Shen Feng was also broken by another tentacle. It quickly grabbed it.


    "Break it!" Shen Feng sensed the danger behind him. He made a sudden effort with his arms, stabbed the broken rainbow edge of the Beihai giant demon, and directly pasted it!


    Then he rolled sideways, avoiding the attack behind him.


    "Ow......" a scream came from my ear. The body of the Beihai giant demon was very close to here, but its huge tentacles came in first.


    "No, I have to withdraw." Shen Feng looked at the huge body of the North Sea giant demon pouring in here, and his heart sank.


    Anyway, this is also the military base of country e, which has nothing to do with himself... Thinking of this, he kicked open a nearby door and entered another strange room.


    The previous room was a food storage room, and this room was full of chemicals, some of which were marked with highly toxic signs.


    "Dong!" With a loud sound, the North Sea giant demon slammed the door of the room, and the lock and screw at the door were a little loose.


    "Here we are. We must get you something fun." Shen Feng took a gas mask from the cabinet next to him, smashed the box of chemicals and mixed several highly toxic chemicals together.


    After finishing everything, Shen Feng ran out of the other exit of the room.


    "Bang!" Beihai giant demon broke through the door and extended his huge tentacle.


    But there were high concentrations of highly toxic chemicals inside. Its tentacles were immediately burned and rushed back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the submarine base was full of water, the elevator had been stopped, and the crowd fled from the channel to the ground.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, one side of the channel was hit by great force, and then the North Sea giant demon collided. People looked at its huge body and were scared out of their wits.


    These men, all soldiers, subconsciously took out pistols at their waist and fought back.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the Beihai giant demon patted the crowd into meat mud. Its huge eyes scanned around. There was no trace of Shen Feng, so he turned and left.


    As everyone knows, Shen Feng is not far from the passage, hiding behind a cabinet, his body tightly close to the wall.


    Listening to the Beihai giant demon leaving, he was relieved and came to the ground down the stairs.


    At this time, in a huge room of the ground base, all the people who escaped are resting here. For ordinary people, the Beihai giant demon absolutely exists like destruction and has no resistance at all.


    Those who can escape are very lucky people.


    Among them were chinkov and several senior commanders at the military base.


    Qinkov watched Shen Feng escape with a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t see Shen Feng before and thought he had been killed by the North Sea giant demon.


    If Shen Feng is killed by the North sea monster, no one will compete with him for women, but Shen Feng''s appearance has broken his "dream".


    What made him most angry was that kasha, who ran away with Shen Feng, disappeared.


    "Where''s kasha! Where is she? " Qinkov came to Shen Feng, grabbed his collar and roared.


    "Didn''t she come back?"


    After listening to each other''s words, Shen Feng''s heart was also heavy. He looked around and there was really no trace of kasha.


    And Shen Feng suddenly remembered at this time. She seemed to say that she would find herself later, but she didn''t think so much at that time. It seems that she really returned.


    "Release!" Shen Feng pushed him and was ready to return to find someone.


    But qinkov never let go. He continued to roar at Shen Feng: "you didn''t leave her to run for her life. I asked you if you didn''t!"


    Before Shen Feng could answer, several soldiers ran out of the ground in a panic. They were terrified and wet all over.


    "No, no... captain kasha seems to be chased by the big guy." One of the soldiers was out of breath.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng and qinkov were surprised at the same time.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that this silly girl would really find herself.


    Chenkov continued to roar, "it''s all your fault! It''s all this evil star! It''s obviously coming for you! How many people do you want to be buried with you! If something happens to kasha, I''m not finished with you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng punched him in the face, the bridge of his nose collapsed, blood flowed, and several teeth flew out.


    And his hand also loosened Shen Feng

 Chapter 1429

    "Blame me? Sir, I remember that you opened the outermost iron curtain in order to pretend to be forced! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I don''t care. You''re responsible for everything about it anyway!" Qinkov covered his nose and growled at Shen Feng.


    "In charge of your mother!" Shen Feng whispered.


    He was in a bad mood. This guy threw all the pots to himself and wanted to carry the black pot. He absolutely disagreed!


    "Bang!" Shen Feng kicked him out and fell heavily on the wall.


    "Wow!" His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Other soldiers of country e looked at their officers being beaten and all glared at Shen Feng. If they had not failed to beat Shen Feng, they might have rushed up long ago.


    Shen Feng looked at the soldiers around him who glared at him. His face showed a cold color, and then said coldly to qinkov: "I tell you, if kasha has a long and short life, you don''t want to live today. I Shen Feng did what I said!"


    "Also, I unilaterally announced that the cooperation between the dragon group and country e will be cancelled!" With a cold hum, Shen Feng turned and walked towards the underwater base.


    He''s going to find kasha. She''s going back for herself. She can''t have an accident!


    In this room, the top general of the base was also here. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, his face changed.


    Now, country e, the blood temple and country a have torn their faces. Without the help of the dragon group, country e has completely become a lone soldier. Most importantly, Shen Feng has great influence in the dragon group. As long as he opens his mouth, he estimates that the cooperation will really be yellow.


    "Mr. Shen, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean that." The old man ran forward in three or two steps and quickly stopped Shen Feng Road.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng stared at each other coldly.


    Even if the other party is a major general or lieutenant general, Shen Feng doesn''t mean to give him face at all.


    The old man didn''t have time to manage so much at this time. As a bystander, qinkov was entirely responsible for all this, so he shouted to qinkov, "please apologize to Mr. Shen!"


    "I''m right. This is because of him. Why should I apologize!" Chinkov wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and roared.


    "Fuck you!" The old man was also very angry.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face hit him hard: "if you cancel the cooperation between the two countries, don''t say you and I can''t afford it! Even your father can''t afford it! "


    "I..." qinkov was said by him, and his heart began to panic. He is also a senior official of country E. he works in the headquarters, and the stakes are also very clear.


    "I don''t have time to do these useless things with you!" Shen Feng opens the door and rushes out. He has to save kasha!


    After two steps, he stopped and asked the old man in a deep voice, "do you have a powerful bomb here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One centimeter of the submarine base is divided into three layers. The place where Shen Feng and qinkov duel is at the bottom of the base, but it has been completely submerged.


    In a wide room on the second floor, kasha, dressed in mechanical armor and holding a pair of energy blades, is fighting desperately with the North Sea giant demon.


    She met Shen Feng on her way back to find her after taking her own weapons and equipment, but the Beihai giant demon seemed to stare at her and pursued her constantly, forcing her into the room.


    Kasha also has strong frontal combat ability. Although she can''t cause much damage to the giant demon in the North Sea, she can dodge more than enough.


    However, the sea water in this layer has spread to a depth of 70-80 cm, and is still rising.


    This water level is nothing for the huge body of the North Sea giant demon, so most of its body is exposed on the water, and its action ability is not as fast as underwater.


    But for kasha, every attack is still a great threat.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled violently, and the huge tentacles beat hard on the wall of the room, directly pierced the wall and collapsed.


    Kasha''s body jumped and dodged the attack of the North Sea giant demon quickly.


    "Pa!" Another huge tentacle slapped it hard again, splashing countless splashes.


    Although half of the tentacles of the North Sea giant demon were blown off by the heart of extreme water, there were seven or eight remaining tentacles, and kasha was overwhelmed by their turns of attacks.


    There was no chance to fight back, so I had to hide left and flash right.


    And it is like a cat catching mice, constantly playing with the prey in front of it.


    The destructive power of Beihai giant demon was very strong. After a few rounds, everything here became embarrassed, and the water level rose by more than ten centimeters.


    However, this is a military base. The walls and supporting structures can be described as indestructible. Unless the living body of a very powerful bomb is destroyed, it will not collapse.


    "No, we can''t put it off any longer." Kasha stared at the huge monster in front of her and said in her heart.


    She not only felt that it was more and more inconvenient for the battle armor to move in the water, but also the speed of the Beihai giant demon would be faster and faster when the water level rose again.


    At that time, everything will be against her. Since she can''t fight, she can only escape.


    "Ka!" She took a blue energy block from her body, and there was a red light shining on the energy block.


    "Didi..." she pressed the button and threw it directly at the huge body of the Beihai giant demon.


    Beihai giant demon is very smart. Although it doesn''t know what the blue energy block is, it instinctively senses the danger from above.


    "Hua Hua..." its tentacles lifted a water wall and blocked the blue energy block.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the energy block burst.


    The huge power directly destroyed the water wall raised by the giant demon in the North Sea. The water wave and air wave mixed together and spread around. All the doors of the room were broken by the huge impact.


    "Hua Hua..." the speed of water injection was faster, and the water level even began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s over." Kasha''s face changed as she watched the water level rise.


    Although most of the power of this explosion was blocked by the water wall, the body of the Beihai giant demon was too large, almost all of them were exposed to the shock wave and suffered severe pain.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of its mouth, and several tentacles first set off the waves, which formed several eddies and completely surrounded her.


    The power of the vortex made its prey unable to escape for a moment and a half, and its tentacles caught it at the same time

 Chapter 1430

    Kasha looked at the huge tentacles coming from all directions, and her face became ugly. At this moment, her heart was afraid.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is just a woman. In the face of unknown monsters, she has an unknown fear in her heart.


    But she won''t wait to die!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" A pair of energy blades in the hands give full play to the power and keep shaking!


    Her energy blade was originally just a military spike, but under the maximum power, it seems to become two battle knives, and it is extremely sharp... But its biggest weakness is that the energy blade can only support less than half a minute.


    "Kill!" Kasha roared, and the energy blade in her hand was sharp. She jumped up and grabbed it towards the besieged tentacles.


    "Brush!" The sharp energy blade contacted the tentacle and cut two two or three meter wounds.


    Although the wound was shocking, it was nothing to the Beihai giant demon, but angered it.


    "Roar!" When the North Sea giant demon gave out an angry sound, he suddenly shook his tentacle and lifted kasha out.


    "Bang!" With a sound, kasha flew out on her side and hit the wall heavily.


    Although her body was wrapped in a hard armor, she was still seriously injured by the violent impact, and a pair of energy blades in her hand fell into the water.


    If it hadn''t been for this armor, perhaps this blow would have killed her.


    "Hua Hua..." the huge tentacles of the North Sea giant demon rolled up kasha lying in the water and hung her in mid air, like showing off something.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Kasha felt that the armor around her body was squeezed by the powerful force from her huge tentacles and began to shrink. Her body was getting more and more painful, and her bones seemed to crack.


    "Roar!" The North sea monster roared, and a big mouth appeared on his huge body.


    Although this mouth has no huge sharp teeth, it is full of sharp barbs, and there is a fishy smell in it.


    Then the tentacle grabbed kasha and sent it to the huge bloody mouth.


    "It''s over... I''m really going to die..." kasha looked at her getting closer and closer to the bloody mouth of the North Sea giant demon, and her eyes showed despair.


    At this moment, there was only one shadow in her mind, that was Shen Feng.


    She did not expect that she had just become his woman last night. Although she was shaky now, her actions were greatly limited.


    If you meet ordinary people, it''s OK to say, but when you meet a strong person like Shen Feng, it seems to suffer a lot. Moreover, it is seriously injured by the explosion of extreme water heart!


    Shen Feng''s figure had just been pushed back, jumped to a higher place, and then his legs made a sudden force.


    "Whoosh!"


    His body directly broke through the air, and the broken rainbow edge in his hand flashed through the dark red sharp light, and split into the body of the North Sea giant demon again.


    Its tentacles are only offensive and defensive weapons. Even if they are all cut off, it is useless. If you want to kill this big guy, you must split its body.


    Most importantly, the Beihai giant demon seems to have sprouted a retreat, and its body has begun to retreat and want to leave the room.


    In this way, Shen Feng will not give it this opportunity!


    "Roar!"


    The North Sea giant demon raised two tentacles and grabbed two huge stones from the collapse of buildings.


    It knew that its tentacles could not stop the blade at this time, so it took advance as retreat and hit Shen Feng hard with stones.


    "It''s useless. Open it for me!" Shen Feng roared violently, and the blade in his hand crossed a perfect arc in the air.


    "Brush!"


    The blade cut the two huge stones perfectly, "Putong..." fell into the wate

 Chapter 1431

    Although the boulder was split, Shen Feng''s blade still kept cutting hard.


    "Brush!" The two tentacles were also cut off, and a knife wound about three meters long was left on its body.


    "Ouch..."


    Beihai giant demon screamed again. Blue blood seeped from the wound and dyed the sea water in the room blue.


    And now there are only three intact tentacles of the Beihai giant demon!


    If Shen Feng cuts it down again, it will really become a bare pole commander.


    "Roar!" There was a loud roar in its mouth, and countless bubbles flew out of its mouth.


    "No, don''t breathe in the gas of this bubble. You go first!" Shen Feng retreated back and shouted at kasha.


    He has suffered from this bubble several times. It may not be very useful to others, but it has a "miraculous effect" on him. If he accidentally inhales it, it will be worse.


    "What do you do?" Kasha shouted to Shen Feng.


    "I''m going to leave this guy here today! Just wait for me at the base on the ground! " Shen Feng whispered.


    Beihai giant demon has been extremely hostile to himself. This time, it is for himself to attack the submarine base. We must take advantage of this excellent opportunity to keep it!


    With that, Shen Feng took a deep breath and rushed up with the broken rainbow.


    "Yes!" Kasha now fully believed in Shen Feng. She answered, turned and left the room.


    She knows that she doesn''t have any pouring out here. She can''t help, but also drag her back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The space of the room is very limited. The amount of bubbles vomited by Beihai giant demon is very large, and it is filled here in an instant.


    "Pa pa..." the bubbles are constantly broken, and the light pink gas in the bubbles lingers in the room.


    But Shen Feng didn''t dare to breathe. If he lost his mind, it would delay things.


    However, the speed of Beihai giant demon''s retreat was not slow. Half of Shen Feng''s body had been out of the room while he broke through the bubble.


    "Brush!" The blade pierced its skin again, but it continued to retreat. It was going to the sea or a wider place, which was not suitable for it to fight.


    "Want to go!" Shen Feng''s heart sank, the edge of the Tianmo ring in his hand flashed, and another huge spider thorn appeared in his hand.


    "Go!" Shen Feng threw the spider sting out with great strength and directly stabbed it on the body of the Beihai giant demon.


    The poison spike was extremely sharp, and instantly penetrated into the body of the Beihai giant demon. At the same time, the dark purple poison in the poison spike was injected.


    "Ow......" it seemed to feel a sharp pain.


    While the huge body twitched, he wanted to pull out the poison thorn, but the positive poison thorn was like a thorn in his hand, which could not be pulled out at all... He could only let the venom in the poison thorn invade his body.


    The effect of toxin is very strong. Even big guys like Beihai giant demon can''t bear it. Centered on the place where the poison thorn pierces, it began to spread purple around and spread around the body.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! " It was also a little angry, and its huge body squeezed out desperately.


    This room has been badly damaged by the Beihai giant demon. It has experienced the explosion of energy blocks and the spread of powerful forces. It has borne a lot of energy and can''t support the game.


    Under the great strength of the North Sea giant demon, it began to shake. It stretched out its tentacles and rolled on a load-bearing column.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. He already knew the plan of Beihai giant demon.


    And he didn''t expect that the Beihai giant demon was so smart that he wanted to collapse the room and press himself under it.


    Without thinking, he slashed at his tentacles with a sharp knife.


    At the moment of his knife, the North Sea giant demon pulled hard.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the load-bearing column broke. The shaky room collapsed in an instant, and a huge building hit Shen Feng''s head.


    "No!" Shen Feng swooped forward and avoided the blow of the building.


    Although this did not hit Shen Feng, it stopped him from pursuing and blocked him and the Beihai giant demon on both sides.


    "Bang Bang..." the ruins kept falling and buried everything in the room... Shen Feng ran out of the nearest exit while the room was not buried.


    Just ran out, "boom!" There was another loud noise, and the whole room collapsed. Not only this room, but also the whole base on this floor shook and collapsed continuously.


    "Shit, it''s the cunning Octopus!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and scolded while dodging the collapsed building.


    "Brush!" He took out the fragment of the heart of extreme water from the Lord of heaven.


    Last night, he also inadvertently discovered its efficacy. Holding it, he could feel the flow of water around him, so he felt it and fixed his eyes at the end of the corridor.


    "Over there!"


    With that, he put the fragments of the heart of extreme water into his mouth and quickly walked around the North Sea giant demon.


    Now the tentacles of the Beihai giant demon are basically cut off and poisoned by the spider king. It''s the best time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ground gathering place of the military base. As soon as kasha came here, he listened to the "boom!" With a sound of, the back base collapsed.


    There are three floors under the water. The place where we just fought is the second floor. The second floor collapses, and the upper floor collapses gradually.


    "How did it collapse, what happened..." kasha looked at the collapse behind her, and her eyes showed panic.


    "Kasha, you''re back. I''m scared to death. They heard you were fighting with that big guy." Chenkov watched her return and hurried over. When she was about to hold her, kasha pushed him away without expression.


    "I know I''m still standing here waiting when I fight with that big guy!" Kasha cold tunnel.


    Knowing that she was in danger, Shen Feng chose to rescue her without hesitation, but this man was just waiting here.


    Without Shen Feng, she might have become the nutrition of Beihai giant demon.


    "I..."


    Chenkov was speechless for a moment. Although he wanted to save kasha, he was frightened by the gang. He didn''t have the courage to save people at all.


    But he noticed that Shen Feng was gone. She came back alone, but Shen Feng didn''t.


    "Is that boy dead?" Chinkov was delighted because the passage seemed to have collapsed.


    "Somebody, seal this gate for me!" Chinkov whispered, and the people under his opponent ordered.


    "This..."

 Chapter 1432

    After listening to the order, the soldiers looked at each other. No one understood what he meant, because there must be someone else who didn''t come up. If the door is sealed, it would be like cutting off the life of the people below.


    "Are they all deaf? Didn''t you hear my orders? Seal this door for me! " Chenkov roared at his opponents.


    "Sir, there are still many brothers below who haven''t come up, and there is the Chinese god of war..." a lieutenant officer whispered.


    "For so long, do you think they will live!" Chinkov continued to scold, "in case that big guy comes up from here and something goes wrong, who is responsible, you or me!"


    After being reprimanded, the lieutenant officer also looked heavy and reluctantly said, "yes, sir."


    Then he was about to carry out the order.


    "Bang bang!"


    Kasha''s eyes were cold. She took the pistol from a soldier nearby, fired three shots at her head, and then pointed the muzzle at chenkov.


    "What are you doing?" He looked at the muzzle of the gun and pointed at himself. He was obviously a little flustered.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, this door can''t be closed! I''ll kill whoever closes it! "


    Kasha''s eyes showed her intention to kill. Shen Feng is still below. Although she can''t go down to help, she will at least leave a way for him!


    "What do you mean, do you think I avenge myself?" Chinkov frowned and said, "I''m afraid the big monster below will come up. If it comes up, we''ll all be finished."


    "Don''t be so dignified. You''re afraid of death and want to block other people''s escape routes." Kasha cold tunnel.


    As soon as he was about to refute, he felt a roar of boxing in his ear, "bang!" With a sound of, he felt that Venus was angry in front of him, and he staggered and sat on the ground.


    It was a middle-aged school official who beat him. The school official said coldly, "you cowards don''t deserve to be soldiers. Go home quickly!"


    These words fell, and a burst of sarcastic voices came from the soldiers around. This kind of thing of cutting off one''s own back in order to protect oneself was despised by everyone.


    Chenkov looked at everyone with hate, and then looked at the highest commander of the base, but the old man didn''t seem to see it.


    "Yes, you can."


    He said, turned away and walked towards the base behind him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second floor and the third floor are in the channel together.


    "Poop!" Beihai giant demon uses only a few remaining tentacles to pull open the collapsed floor and prepare to enter the third floor. After the third floor, it can return to the sea.


    Now it has only three tentacles left. The other tentacles are broken and poisoned. Its physical condition is very poor.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the wall next to it was hit by a huge force and collapsed directly.


    After the collapse, a body rushed out of the water. This man is Shen Feng!


    "Finally found you." Shen Feng looked at the giant demon in the North Sea. A blood light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and rushed towards it like an arrow leaving the string in the water.


    It may be that there are pieces of extreme water heart in Shen Feng''s mouth. Its speed in the water becomes lighter, and the time of breath holding is longer!


    With the third magic bone fused by himself, he is more sensitive to the surrounding water flow.


    Almost everything around him was penetrated by Shen Feng.


    Beihai giant demon looked at Shen Feng rushing, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He could feel a very familiar smell on Shen Feng, which came from the heart of extreme water!


    The color of surprise quickly subsided and turned to panic. Now it is highly poisoned and several tentacles have been cut off. It is not an opponent at all.


    But Shen Feng was so fast that he didn''t give him any chance to escape.


    In a hurry, "roar!" The North Sea giant demon suddenly opened its big mouth full of inverted teeth and gave a huge roar.


    At the same time, there was a violent tremor in the water. The water waves became violent. The waves rushed towards Shen Feng layer by layer. The destructive power of this kind of sound wave is very great.


    The waves contain powerful energy. Not only the sundries floating in the water are broken by the waves, but also the flooded walls nearby begin to loosen.


    It sent out sound waves and retreated, interfering with Shen Feng''s advance.


    Shen Feng looked at the waves and took out the fragments of the heart of extreme water. The whole person integrated into it with consciousness, and then waved his knife violently.


    "Brush!"


    The blade carries the evil spirit and splits the waves layer by layer. When the waves are broken, the blade Qi also comes to the North Sea giant demon.


    Beihai giant demon stretched out huge tentacles, swept down the wall that had been loosened by the current and smashed it at Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" The wall fell, and the dust obscured the view


    Beihai giant demon, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, frantically knocked down other fences, broken cabinets and stones... In short, what can be used to block Shen Feng, it was crammed into the channel.


    These messy things jam the passage


    Beihai giant demon took this opportunity to quickly retreat about two or three hundred meters and came to the training ground where Shen Feng competed, which is also the place where it first entered the submarine base.


    The huge iron curtain was half open because after being flooded, the power facilities were damaged and it had stopped working.


    At this time, the training ground is completely submerged by the sea, and the space here is also very large. Many marine organisms have occupied here.


    However, in this ocean, the North Sea giant demon is a hegemonic existence. These marine creatures perceive the proximity of the North Sea giant demon and all hide in the distance.


    Beihai giant demon looked at the huge gap hit by himself, and his eyes showed joy. As long as he escaped here, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Its huge body slid and splashed towards the exit.


    Just as it was about to leave the military base, a violent current roared from the side.


    I saw the water coming fiercely with knife Qi.


    Sensing the approaching danger, the Beihai giant demon was shocked in his heart, and his body suddenly stagnated, avoiding the blow.


    "Qiang!" The water cut on the half open iron curtain with knife Qi, leaving a shocking knife mark.


    "Run, I think you''re still running there!" Shen Feng blocked the only exit and looked coldly at the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Roar!"


    The North sea monster roared and stirred up the water again.


    As the overlord in the ocean, it has always been invincible, but today it is chased and beaten by such a "small" human being, and this person completely despises it.


    "It''s no use shouting. You''ll stay here today!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, his broken rainbow was sharp, and took the initiative to attack the giant demon in the North Sea.

 Chapter 1433

    Beihai giant demon learned to be smart. He knew he couldn''t stop the edge of duanhong. He indiscriminately swept up all kinds of things in the training ground with only three tentacles and hit Shen Feng.


    But nothing can resist Shen Feng''s attack!


    "Break it!" Shen Feng shouted in his heart.


    "Brush!" The edge of the broken rainbow flashed through the water quickly and cut off one of the remaining three tentacles again.


    "Ow......" the giant demon of Beihai gave a painful roar. Now, with each broken tentacle, its danger increases a bit, and its escape speed will be greatly reduced.


    But Shen Feng has fragments of the heart of extreme water, which is really too difficult to entangle,.


    "Roar!" It roared, ready to use its own mace!


    I saw the body suddenly stagnate, and then opened the big mouth, and a huge vortex formed around the big mouth.


    With the formation of the vortex, the water in the whole training ground rises violently and rushes towards its huge mouth. The water is constantly compressed, pressing some metal cabinets and other things into a ball.


    "This guy has a big appetite!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t want to go back immediately.


    Shen Feng thought that the North sea monster was ready to devour everything around him, but his idea was very wrong.


    After the North Sea giant demon compresses the water flow, it first swallows it into the inlet and then spits it out. A strong force is attached to the surface of the water ball.


    This force instantly forms a huge waterspout around the water polo. The diameter of the waterspout is seven or eight meters. The compressed water flow in the center of the waterspout is very powerful.


    Then he spit hard at Shen Feng!


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the water dragon roll and looked surprised. It seems that all this is much worse than he expected.


    Moreover, he can sense through the fragments of the extreme water heart that this force is very strong, especially where the water flow is compressed in the center.


    Without thinking, Shen Feng dodged to the side with his fastest speed.


    He just left where he was. "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The place where Shen Feng stayed was hit by compressed water polo and waterspout. The wall was bombarded with a large hole with a diameter of more than ten meters, and the whole huge wall collapsed.


    The aftershock of the explosion lasted more than ten seconds and did not subside, disturbing the surrounding water flow.


    "This guy still has such a powerful killing move. It seems that he still underestimates it." Shen Feng felt the still flowing water around him and was surprised in his heart.


    Just when Shen Feng was terrified, the Beihai giant demon opened its mouth again, and the water flowed towards its mouth again.


    Then, another compressed water rushed over.


    Although the power accumulation was not as strong as that just now, the power could not be underestimated. Shen Feng dodged again.


    "Bang, Bang..." the water continued to explode in the training ground, and the water here became extremely turbid. If Shen Feng had not had magic bones and extreme water heart fragments as his perception, he didn''t know where the next attack would appear.


    Moreover, the main building of the training ground was almost destroyed and began to crumble like a huge room on the second floor.


    "Shit, if it goes on like this, the training ground will collapse again." Shen Feng was surprised.


    At this time, another huge compressed water ball came, "boom!" Burst around him and disturbed the water flow.


    Through the fighting and observation just now, Shen Feng already knows that after a giant demon attack in the North Sea, it must accumulate strength for a short time. If you want to fight back, you must seize this opportunity.


    "Hua Hua..." Shen Feng rushed up at his fastest speed while the surrounding water rushed to the huge mouth of the giant demon in the North Sea.


    "Here you are, try this!"


    Shen Feng shouted angrily, took out the poison bag of the thousand foot centipede king from the heavenly demon ring and threw it directly into its big mouth.


    The poison bag was only wrapped by a very fragile film, which burst immediately under the action of the violent water flow, and all the highly toxic water poured into the mouth of the Beihai giant demon.


    This time, almost all the poisonous things he got from 100000 mountains were given to the big guy. Even if his body has strong anti-virus ability, it can''t eat it.


    "Ow, ow..." the giant demon of Beihai is now covered with wounds. Even if the venom of the king centipede is not swallowed, it will be bloody when it encounters the wound!


    After it was poisoned by the centipede king, its whole body trembled, and the only two remaining tentacles beat indiscriminately.


    The water that was accumulating power in his mouth also dispersed. Now he couldn''t attack at all, but just threw it with his tentacles.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The training ground, which was already in a mess, was smashed, and the water became turbid again.


    Shen Feng also knows that it is now the end of a powerful crossbow. He doesn''t fight it head-on at all. Just hide from it. The two toxins attack in the body of the Beihai giant demon at the same time. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin!


    When Shen Feng withdrew, "boom!" With a loud noise, the North Sea giant demon knocked down the load-bearing column of the training ground, which was already crumbling.


    At this time, like the previous room, it began to slowly collapse.


    "Besides, this guy''s destructive power is really strong!" Shen Feng was surprised and swam out of the collapsed submarine base along the half open iron curtain.


    "Boom..." after the collapse of the submarine base, surging waves surged up.


    It took five or six minutes for the waves to recover and subside. Shen Feng looked at the turbid area below, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Because he could not feel the flow of water, even under the ruins.


    "Was that big guy poisoned or smashed to death?" Shen Feng wondered in his heart. He still wanted to go down and confirm it.


    Just as he was about to start, a breath of life burst out under the ruins, and a huge body rushed out. It was the giant demon of the North Sea!


    But now its body has shrunk a circle, and there is a lavender in its dark red body, which is obviously a sign of deep poisoning.


    "This guy is so cunning that he pretended to die!" Shen Feng scolded and immediately hid aside.


    However, the Beihai giant demon has been dormant for a long time, and it knows it can''t do it. It is to give Shen Feng a fatal blow. Its huge mouth is in a vacuum state, and an extremely strong suction is surging up.


    Shen Feng felt that his body couldn''t help pulling in its direction, and he couldn''t escape for a moment.


    "It''s really going to eat me this time." Although Shen Feng was surprised, there was a funny smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t you like it? Then I''ll give you a better one! "

 Chapter 1434

    Say, "brush!" With a sound of, the magic ring in his hand flashed.


    A huge bomb appeared in his hand. The bomb was the size of a car. Shen Feng took great effort to hold it.


    This bomb is the bomb that Shen Feng "asked" from the top commander of the base. It is also used to deal with the giant demon in the North Sea, and its power is extremely powerful!


    "Go, popcorn!" Shen Feng made full use of his strength and burst out all his strength.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The bomb was thrown out by Shen Feng with the greatest strength. Under the huge suction of the Beihai giant demon, the speed was no less than that of the shell, and directly entered the mouth of the Beihai giant demon.


    Beihai giant demon felt that he had swallowed a foreign object and immediately noticed it. When it was preparing to spit out the bomb, Shen Feng had a small remote control in his hand.


    The blue light on the remote control flickered. At the same time, Shen Feng swam behind the iron curtain at his fastest speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shen Feng reached behind the iron curtain, and the North Sea giant demon was just about to spit out the bomb.


    "It''s over. It''s all over." Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold color, and without hesitation pressed the button of the remote control.


    The mouth of the giant demon in the North Sea burst into a hot light, and its eyes also showed the color of despair.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge body of the North Sea giant demon was swallowed by the bomb in an instant


    At the northernmost end of the world, at the depth of the Arctic ice sea, a huge creature opened its eyes. Its eyes were nearly twice as big as the North sea monster!


    "Roar!"


    The huge creature gave a low roar, and the water flow within several kilometers around trembled. Its huge body swam towards the seabed base


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the passage between the land military base and the underwater military base, kasha stared closely below, but for so long, there was no sound except the violent tremor a few minutes ago.


    However, kasha''s heart is also very clear. As long as there is tremor, it proves that Shen Feng is still alive.


    "Shen Feng, you must live." Kasha silently clenched her pink fist, and her water blue eyes looked closely below, showing the color of hope.


    The last time Shen Feng picked the Dragon alone in CherNo City, she was unharmed. Now she must be fine, she thought so.


    Just then, "boom!" A loud noise came from the underwater direction, which made the whole base tremble violently.


    People standing on the ground felt a tremor, and some of them were unstable. After all, the power of the explosion was too great.


    "What the hell happened?" Kasha held the fire of her body, and a bad premonition came from her heart.


    "Boom!" There was another roar. The originally frozen sea surface suddenly swelled, and the shock wave brought by the strong current broke through the frozen sea surface!


    While breaking through the sea, the huge wave with a height of nearly ten meters spread around. Like a huge wall, it rushed towards the land base!


    "Run, it''s the waves!"


    All the soldiers in the base looked frightened when they saw the huge waves rising from the sea.


    Although they are in the land base, the impact of the waves is too strong, almost tsunami level, and the waves are mixed with hard broken ice.


    Kasha looked at the waves, her face also changed, and the whole person was stunned. What she was most worried about was not the waves, but Shen Feng!


    Under such great power, Shen Feng is underwater... She doesn''t dare to think anymore.


    Just when she was stunned, the school official who punched chenkov yelled at her: "run, the sea is coming, and this place will be flooded."


    This shout woke her up from her stupor, looked at the underwater base reluctantly, and then ran away


    "Hua Hua... Bang Bang..." the violent water mixed with huge ice hit the wall of the base, making a huge vibration and sound.


    Some of the glass and walls collapsed, and the sea poured into the base.


    However, all the people in the base left early and there were no casualties... After a long time, the waves on the sea gradually receded and calmed down.


    Everyone in the base gathered together and looked at the calm water with a dignified look in their eyes.


    After such a violent explosion, almost no life could survive under the submarine base. Everyone remained silent, as if they were remembering their lost comrades in arms.


    Kasha knelt on the ground in some despair and looked at the sea with all kinds of sundries floating in a mess.


    "Didn''t you say you would come back? Are you coming back? " Kasha murmured.


    "Don''t look, he can''t be alive." A middle-aged general came to her and said softly.


    "No, he must still be alive." Kasha is stubborn.


    "Hey." The old man sighed helplessly and felt very sorry.


    Although Shen Feng is not from country e, his courage makes all the soldiers in the base respect!


    "Count the number of casualties, and the medical team quickly reported it to the general command for support." The old man ordered the soldiers around him.


    "Yes!" The soldier answered and immediately carried out the order.


    Just then, a soldier widened his eyes and his pupils narrowed sharply along the distant sea.


    Above the sea at the center of the explosion, a figure emerged from the water and was swimming towards the base.


    "Yes, someone, you see, someone over there is still alive!" The soldier pointed to the sea in the distance and shouted.


    Kasha suddenly stood up and looked at the sea. The person who swam back was Shen Feng!


    At this moment, she wept with joy and saw that Shen Feng was still alive. She rushed out of the base desperate and ran towards him


    It turned out that at the moment of explosion, Shen Feng was tightly attached to the iron curtain of the submarine base, relying on the iron curtain to resist the impact of the bomb!


    This iron curtain is the outermost defense of the underground base. Its thickness alone is more than two meters. Even powerful torpedoes are difficult to damage it. Now it has become Shen Feng''s barrier.


    Without it, Shen Feng would not have dropped the bomb, otherwise he would have died with the Beihai giant demon.


    And he protected himself with all his evil spirit, so it wouldn''t matter.


    Beihai giant demon was blown up to nothing under such a huge explosion


    The explosion place is still a distance from the shore where the base is located. Shen Feng is now exhausted and swims very slowly

 Chapter 1435

    "Poop." Kasha jumped into the cold water, swam quickly in front of him and threw herself into his arms.


    "I......" before Shen Feng could speak, kasha took the initiative to kiss. All the emotions and words were in this kiss.


    The soldiers and officers in the base looked happy when Shen Feng was still alive. It was really exciting that Shen Feng killed the big monster and was still alive.


    "It seems that as long as he is alive, we can''t be enemies with China." The old man looked at Shen Feng and muttered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Shen Feng landed, he was airlifted to the largest and most luxurious private hospital in the central part of e country.


    The money this time was completely paid by the military of country E. although the Beihai giant demon came against Shen Feng this time, it also helped country e deal with the huge threat again.


    A few days later, in the early morning, a gentle chant came from the ward in the private hospital.


    After a long time, kasha leaned against Shen Feng like a lazy mother cat, with a smile and love in her eyes.


    "You''re just messing around. This is a hospital." Shen Feng stroked her hair.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, outsiders have to knock when they come in. Nurses are sensible and won''t come in casually." Kasha smiled and said, "what''s more, I have to take advantage of this time to keep an excellent gene."


    "Ah?" Shen Feng was surprised. "Didn''t you say you changed your mind?"


    "But I changed my mind again." Kasha said, turned over and sat on her, smiled and said, "don''t worry, those of us who have injected drugs have a very small chance of pregnancy. Even if there is one, you don''t have to be responsible."


    As she spoke, she bit her teeth, her eyes moved, and her waist twisted a few times.


    "I''m a patient. Will you do this?" Shen Feng said with a bad smile.


    "Well... You''re a patient. Believe you, you''re a ghost. You''re so strong that you don''t see where you''re sick." Kasha looked at him coyly. "You don''t have to move anyway. Enjoy it."


    Just then, "Dangdang..." the door of the room was knocked, destroying the beautiful atmosphere.


    "Who?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Mr. Shen, general Kirov wants to see you." The nurse outside the room whispered.


    "General Kirov? Who is that? " Shen Feng whispered to kasha.


    "That''s my father." After hearing this, kasha was not surprised at all. It seemed that she had known it for a long time.


    "Ah? Your father! "


    Shen Feng was surprised, and then immediately refused, "forget it, I won''t go, just say I''m seriously ill and can''t get up in bed."


    "Hum, don''t pretend with me. Your brothers are so energetic. Where are they sick?" Kasha gave a sweet snort, and then glanced at him, "but don''t worry, just go again in the evening."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Located in an upscale villa in the suburb of the city, an old man who looks about 60 years old and looks dignified sits on the sofa next to a fireplace.


    The house was dimly lit and the fireplace reddened his face.


    Although he was wearing civilian clothes, the shoulder badge of military uniform hung on the clothes hanger next to him showed his identity. He was bigger than the top commander of the base. He was a lieutenant general.


    This man is kasha''s father.


    Kasha was born in a military family and is a huge family in country E.


    And the family industry is also very huge. This villa is only one of their houses.


    The weather here is cold. A servant brought a cup of hot coffee. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Casa''s father asked in a deep voice, "is Miss back?"


    "Go back to the master, not yet." The servant replied respectfully.


    "This girl, it seems that she is going to give me a bully." Cassa''s father whispered


    "Bang Bang..." kasha drove a military jeep on the road in the hazy night.


    Although the city is in the middle of country e, the overall position of country e is very far north, the air here has become very cold, and a trace of snowflakes have fallen from the sky.


    However, the snowflakes fall quietly and appear quiet and serene in the night.


    Country e is sparsely populated. I didn''t meet a few cars all the way from the urban area. I soon came to the suburban villa.


    "Is this your home?" Shen Feng looked at the castle like villa and asked.


    This villa not only has a unique architectural style, but also has a hill on the back, and covers a huge area. There is nearly a kilometer from the entrance to the building.


    "Sort of." Kasha answered as she drove.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the back of the villa: "is the hill behind the villa?"


    "Of course, behind the villa is a man-made lake, and there is a hunting ground on the mountain." Kasha answered casually.


    "I went. I didn''t expect you to be a hidden rich woman." Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Of course, the noble children chasing Miss Ben can row for dozens of kilometers. Now you take advantage of it." Kasha snorted, very proud.


    "Ha ha... Then I''ll take more advantage."


    Just as they were laughing, the vehicle had come to the building of the villa.


    "Miss, the master has been waiting for you for a long time." A servant opened the door and said respectfully.


    "Come on, follow me up."


    Then they went to the hall of the villa


    Kasha''s father was drinking coffee in a bad mood when kasha suddenly ran over and threw herself into his arms, "Daddy, I came to see you."


    "Go and think of me now." Her father said with some impatience.


    Although he looked impatient, his eyes were spoiled.


    "I''ve been injured recently." Kasha cupped her mouth and hugged her father''s neck tightly.


    "You''re old enough. Don''t do this with me." Her father pushed her away and said.


    Kasha got up with a smile and pulled Shen Feng over, "Dad, let me introduce you. This is Shen Feng."


    "I know." Kasha''s father looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were different immediately.


    When fathers all over the world see their daughter''s boyfriend, they have the feeling that their hard-working cabbage has been arched by a pig. Kasha''s father is no exception, not to mention Shen Feng''s identity is very "special".


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Kasha''s father symbolically shook his hand with him, then motioned Shen Feng to sit down, "it''s cold outside. What do you want to drink?"


    "Just like you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Coffee? No, men drink. " Kasha''s father glanced at the coffee and waved to the servant, "bring me the drink I''ve prepared."


    "Yes, sir."


    Two servants pushed up a small cart prepared in advance, which was filled with wine glasses and all kinds of drinks

 Chapter 1436

    The cart was prepared by kasha''s father long ago, and there was a large turntable on it.


    The turntable is divided into thirty-six uniform grids, each grid has a groove, in which there are thirty-six wine glasses of different sizes.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The servant opened the wine, vodka, dry red, whisky, brandy, and Baijiu... All kinds of wine poured into the latras.


    The big cup can hold almost half a bottle of vodka, and the small cup is just an ordinary cup. There are about nine bottles of wine in 36 lattices.


    Looking at such a big formation, Shen Feng understood that the old man was ready to give himself a downfall.


    He has never been afraid of anyone than drinking. This thing is no different from water in his eyes.


    However, Shen Feng has no intention of cheating. If he drinks alone with an old man, he has to rely on cheating, which is too bullying.


    And he also has this confidence. He can drink each other without internal Qi!


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Kasha looked at the big turntable in front of her, and Dai Mei frowned.


    "Of course, I bought your boyfriend a drink to warm up." Kasha''s father stared at Shen Feng and said, "I heard you are the God of war of China. I don''t know how about this?"


    "Average." Shen Feng is modest.


    "Then I''ll come first, lest I bully you."


    When kasha''s father was about to touch the turntable, Shen Feng smiled and said, "you are an elder. Let me go first."


    With that, Shen Feng turned the turntable.


    More than ten seconds later, the turntable stopped, and a large cup of dry red stopped in front of Shen Feng.


    "Uncle, I propose a toast to you." Shen Feng picked up the dry red and drank it all at once. "The wine tastes good."


    Then he put the cup back and the servant refilled it again.


    "Grape flavored drink, good boy." Casa''s father took this sentence as a provocation, and then he turned the turntable. It was also a big glass, but brandy.


    "This one is lemon." Kasha''s father drank it up and responded provocatively.


    Kasha looked at the "spark" between the two men. When she was about to say something, Shen Feng had continued to turn the turntable.


    "Orange."


    "Apple."


    "Banana."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I saw the turntable flying between them. They drank one cup after another. The servant kept filling one bottle of wine. When one bottle was gone, another bottle was added, and the empty bottle accumulated more and more


    Almost twenty rounds have passed.


    "Burp..." kasha''s father burped with wine. His face turned red and his head was a little dizzy.


    Because Shen Feng didn''t use internal Qi, his face also turned red, but his consciousness was very clear and there was no sign of confusion.


    "This boy can drink too much. How much can he drink?" KASA''s father was surprised.


    "The old man is not good either. He can drink so much without internal Qi. It''s great." Shen Feng also secretly admired the general''s drinking capacity.


    "No, you can''t lose!" Kasha''s father bit his teeth, turned the turntable again and began to drink.


    And Shen Feng always responds to the war and never refuses to come!


    For nearly ten more rounds, Casa''s father drank the wine in the cup, his eyes were blurred, his tongue was curled, and his mouth was not clear.


    "Mang, mango."


    Shen Feng smiled. Just as she was about to continue turning the turntable, kasha gently touched him and said in a very smiling voice, "don''t drink any more. It''s almost all right."


    She knew that her father had strong self-esteem, but she also knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    "What shall I do? You can''t just fall now. " Shen Feng whispered.


    Kasha Dai frowned slightly. She didn''t know what to do now.


    Just as she hesitated, her father said in a deep voice, "kasha, you avoid it first. I have a topic to talk about men with him."


    "This..." when kasha was hesitating, her father yelled again: "why, don''t you even listen to me now?"


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Kasha was also a little angry. She clearly thought of him, but she was not only ungrateful, but also scolded.


    "Come on, Xiao Shen, don''t mind if I call you that. Let''s continue, continue." Kasha''s father looked at Shen Feng and smiled long time ago.


    "It''s all right. I won''t mind." Shen Feng smiled and said, "uncle, I''ll give you three glasses."


    "Good! Ha ha! " Kasha''s father laughed and Shen Feng was qualified in his heart


    An hour later, kasha''s father had sat next to Shen Feng and put a hand on his shoulder, like a brother who had been reunited for a long time.


    "Brother, I tell you, if you encounter any difficulties in country e, just tell your eldest brother. I''ll help you settle them." Kasha''s father was drunk.


    Shen Feng didn''t use internal Qi, but he was also slightly drunk. Looking at a row of empty wine bottles, he said in his heart, "don''t refuse. The old man is really good at drinking."


    But he also knew in his heart that the old man was obviously drunk and began to call himself brothers.


    "My daughter has been spoiled by me since childhood. She has a big temper. How are you..."


    Before he finished, he closed his eyes and fell asleep, snoring like thunder.


    Shen Feng looked at the old man leaning on his shoulder and couldn''t help frowning and smiling. Although he had drunk too much, he was still thinking about his daughter.


    At this time, kasha appeared for the first time and covered her father with a thick blanket in her hand.


    She was angry with her father, but she had been watching secretly.


    "You are really a filial daughter." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Cut, if I hadn''t seen the cold weather, I wouldn''t bother to care about him." Kasha is not angry.


    Then she picked up the wood and filled some pieces into the fireplace. Looking at the red flame in the fireplace and the man around her, she smiled and said, "do you want to eat something?"


    "Of course." Shen Feng smiled and stretched out a strong arm to hold her waist, "I''ll eat you tonight."


    "Annoying." Kasha glanced at Shen Feng coyly, and then took the initiative to kiss him.


    Just when they became very short of breath, a shout suddenly came from the sofa, "this is banana flavor, continue to drink!"


    With that, the snoring roared again. Just now it was just a dream.


    "Come on, go to my room tonight." Kasha put her hands around his neck and looked up at a room on the second floor.


    "OK, I also want to see what the eldest lady''s room is like." Shen Feng picked up the beauty in his arms and walked towards the second floo

 Chapter 1437

    The next afternoon, kasha''s father slowly woke up from his hangover.


    "Ah, I dream of drinking with a Chinese man. He can drink very much. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible." He seemed to wake up from a nightmare. His head was sweating and his head seemed to crack. It was very painful.


    "Dad, you''re not dreaming. It''s true." Kasha''s voice came from her ear, holding a glass of water in her hand.


    "Where is he?"


    "I''ve gone back to China. I left at noon today." Kasha''s eyes were a little lonely.


    "Hey." His father also sighed. As a lieutenant general, he knew that there was a disagreement between kasha and Shen Feng.


    Even if they like each other, they can''t get married like normal people, nor can they be together like ordinary couples.


    However, his daughter''s pride is high. Once he finds that things cannot be changed, he has only one daughter and can only let her go.


    Just then, a man in military uniform hurriedly entered the villa with a file in his hand.


    "What happened?" Kasha''s father frowned.


    "General, look." The officer handed over the document.


    "What!" Kasha''s father looked at the document in his hand and suddenly stood up with a look of shock on his face.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Kasha looked at her father and asked.


    "The base of the Arctic ice sea has been attacked again, and the loss is not small." Cassa''s father murmured.


    Kasha''s face was also surprised. The base was attacked by the North Sea giant demon, "let me see."


    She took the document and looked at it. There were photos on it. It was a larger and similar creature than the previous Beihai giant demon!


    "How..."


    "Compared with the ocean, we have only explored less than 5%, especially in the Arctic, where there are so few oceans. There are so many unsolved mysteries in the world." Cassa''s father whispered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood Temple headquarters.


    "What are you talking about! Shen Feng not only didn''t die, but also killed the Beihai giant demon! " The Lord of the temple surprised the beast angels.


    "Are you sure the news is true?"


    "Basically, I can see that my eye liner in E is still very reliable." The beast angel should answer.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    With a wave of his hand, the Lord of the temple wrapped two black shadows around the statues on both sides, and then he clenched his fist.


    "Bang!" The two statues were blasted by the shadow and the rubble splashed away.


    "The explosion of the heart of extreme water didn''t kill him. His life is really hard!" The Lord of the temple hated the tunnel, "it seems that he is the destined enemy of my temple!"


    Then he turned and left, followed the steps and came to a huge water chamber in the basement of the temple.


    The temperature of this water chamber is very low, almost the size of a football field. Except for a stone at the door, there is icy water everywhere.


    The water presents a clear blue color. The light here is dim and looks very beautiful.


    However, at the bottom of the water in the center of this huge water chamber, a figure is lying there. This person is the deep-sea angel!


    She has been healing here since she was injured.


    As the Lord of the temple came in, the deep sea Angel opened his eyes, slowly floated up and stood on the water.


    At this time, she had no veil, revealing a delicate and incomparably cold face.


    "Why are you here?" The deep sea angel''s water blue eyes stared at the main way of the temple.


    "Shen Feng has news." The Lord of the temple replied.


    As soon as the deep-sea Angel heard this, her eyes were startled, and her body shape rushed to the Lord of the temple. With her rushing, the surging waves rolled up behind her, and the whole water chamber became choppy.


    A black energy appeared in front of the Lord of the temple, isolating all the incoming waves. The waves had no impact on him.


    "Is he dead!" Deep sea Angel cold tunnel.


    "Not only didn''t die, but also killed the Beihai giant demon." The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Hum!" The deep sea Angel snorted coldly, and the killing machine appeared in his eyes, "it''s better if he''s not dead, so I can kill him myself!"


    Since Shen Feng disturbed her good deed, she vowed to kill Shen Feng. Now Shen Feng''s not dead is a great opportunity.


    "By the way, are there any other North sea monsters in the Arctic ice sea?" The Lord of the temple asked the deep sea angel, "the military base of country e has been attacked by other giant demons."


    "I don''t know, but what I know is that there are many unknowns in such a big ocean that I dare not touch." The deep sea angel replied in a deep voice.


    As she spoke, the palms of her hands lifted up, and waves surged up in the water chamber.


    "Hua Hua..." two crystal clear fragments emerge from the water. These two fragments also belong to the heart of extreme water!


    When the extreme water heart emerged, two water tornadoes rolled up and came to her palm.


    When she exploded, she deliberately grabbed the two fragments around her and kept them. Even if it was only fragments, the effect was very huge!


    And she was the one who manipulated the water. These two pieces of extreme water heart made her even stronger!


    "Shen Feng, next time I meet you, I''ll be ready to die!" Deep sea angels tunnel in their hearts.


    "By the way, how is Luo Yun''s injury recovering?" She continued to ask the Lord of the temple.


    "It should be almost. His body is fused with magic bones, which is much stronger than ordinary people." The Lord of the temple continued, "I think it''s time for him to go back to China."


    A smile also appeared at the corners of the deep sea angel''s mouth, "what are you waiting for? Let him go back and see his old friends who haven''t seen him for a long time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 8 pm, an international flight from country e landed steadily at Huaxia Haining International Airport.


    A great figure came out of the exit. It was Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng breathed a familiar breath of air, and his face showed intoxication. This time, he fought with the deep-sea angel and the North Sea giant demon in the Arctic ice sea.


    Finally, even he did not expect that the heart of extreme water would be so fragile and directly pierced by the deep-sea angel.


    However, the rupture of the heart of extreme water also helped him get away perfectly.


    At present, all this has passed... He has returned safely now.


    "Maple!" A familiar voice came from his ear. He turned his head and saw a beautiful woman with short hair and a smile looking here.


    This woman is lengfei.


    Perhaps because she is about to be a mother, she has a lot more smiles on her face than before, her clothes are loose, and her lower abdomen is bulging

 Chapter 1438

    Shen Feng looked at her with a smile on his mouth, and then walked quickly.


    Lengfei is surrounded by Han Shiqi and Su Mei. Both women are more careful and considerate in taking care of people.


    "I haven''t heard from you for so many days. I thought you had..." before lengfei finished, Shen Feng hugged her


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what happens, I''ll come back!" Shen Feng held the beauty in his arms and showed a firm color on his face.


    "Yes." Lengfei''s face turned red.


    These days she was worried, and at this moment in Shen Feng''s arms, she felt that a big stone in her heart had fallen.


    "You''re fat." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "No, I''m not alone now." Leng Fei said angrily, "and the sisters feed me different nutrients every day. It''s strange if I''m not fat."


    "Really? Let me see where the meat has grown. "


    Just as they were laughing, Su Mei around them said sour, "why, when we two sisters are air? Is it Shiqi? "


    "I have nothing." Han Shiqi quickly explained.


    She is a good wife and mother, and has no competitive heart. She doesn''t expect anything. As long as Shen Feng has a corner of her in her heart.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. How about I take you shopping tomorrow?" Shen Feng smiled at the second daughter and said.


    "It''s not necessary to go shopping. I don''t need to buy anything yet." Su Mei is a little angry.


    "Of course, we haven''t bought anything for children." Han Shiqi said aside.


    Although she has never had children, she has the experience of raising xiaokeyi. She knows a lot more than other women and takes care of people more carefully.


    "Yes." Su Mei suddenly realized, "let''s buy it tomorrow."


    With that, several people got on a Mercedes Benz business car


    The car didn''t wait to drive far, "Dong!" When the car was hit, it suddenly stopped, startling the joking women.


    Leng Fei reacted quickly and grabbed the seat until it was safe.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Feng asked lengfei.


    Su Mei and Han Shiqi also asked with great concern. After all, lengfei is not alone now.


    "Don''t worry, nothing." Lengfei smiled and said.


    "The door owner, a Ferrari Enzo ran a red light and hit our car." Driving, Lei long explained to Shen Feng.


    "Dare to hit our car, live impatiently!" Lei Hu, sitting on the co pilot, also said in a deep voice.


    Since Su Mei was attacked by a bomb last time, leilong and Leihu brothers have become Su Mei''s personal bodyguards. This pick-up is also the responsibility of the two brothers.


    Shen Feng looked out of the window and saw a silver Ferrari coming down. A young man wearing a high-end white suit and Brown Sunglasses was about 23 years old.


    "Damn it, whose car dares to stop me!" The young man pointed to Shen Feng''s Mercedes Benz business and scolded.


    The man''s face was full of anger and his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    You can see inside the window, but you can''t see inside at all.


    "Who is this man?" Shen Feng asked Lei long.


    "Well, I don''t know." Lei long scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Xu Tianbo, the prince of the Xu group, came back from studying abroad a few months ago." Su Mei said faintly.


    "Xu group? Is that the one in the building materials business? " Shen Feng frowned. Although he didn''t intervene in business, he also knew about general groups.


    "Yes, recently, the real estate industry has sprung up again. The market value of Xu group has doubled several times and has also been listed." Su Mei continued, "Xu Tianbo came back to take over the family business, but he was just a dandy. He formed gangs as soon as he came back. He didn''t manage the family business. Instead, he claimed to be the fourth young man of Haining."


    "Haining four shaos? It seems that many major events have happened in Haining recently. " Shen Feng sneered.


    He has been running back and forth between cities and countries. Even if he returns to Haining, he just stops for a while and doesn''t know the current situation at all.


    "Shit, I didn''t hear you. Get out of the car!" Xu Tianbo severely kicked the door of the business car and scolded.


    "Shit, it''s a shame. If I don''t beat him, he''ll look for his teeth!" Lei Hu opened the door and went down.


    "Smelly boy, try another kick." Lei Hu pointed to Xu Tianbo and roared.


    Lei Hu is big and simple. Xu Tianbo doesn''t look down on him at all. "I kicked him. What''s the matter?"


    Then he mended his foot on the door of the cab.


    "It makes sense for you to run a red light and have a car accident, doesn''t it?" Lei Hu clenched his fist.


    "You''re right. I''m right. I never look at the traffic lights when driving. It''s clear that you''re in my way." Xu Tianbo was very arrogant and said, "don''t fucking talk to me, and quickly compensate me for the car!"


    The voice didn''t fall, "bang!" The door opened like lightning and hit him hard in the face.


    The whole man flew out, and brother leilong got out of the car.


    "Shit, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am!" Xu Tianbo covered his bloody nose and climbed up.


    "Pa!" Lei long slapped him in the face and made Xu Tianbo stagger and sit on the ground again.


    "I don''t care who you are. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Xu Tianbo was slapped in the face, with a look of resentment on his face. He pointed to Lei long and said, "I''ll tell you when you''re finished!"


    Then he took his cell phone out of his pocket and called.


    "I still need to call people. I won''t kill them..." when Lei Hu was about to rush up, a low voice came out of the Mercedes Benz: "don''t stop him, let him call people."


    "Yes!" After listening, Lei Hu immediately respectfully withdrew his hand and stepped aside.


    Xu Tianbo listened to the voice coming from the car, and his face showed resentment. "Don''t turn around with me here and play tricks. I tell you, none of you can leave when my people come!"


    However, there was no sound in the car, only he roared angrily here.


    This is an intersection. Although the intersection is not an important traffic road or the peak of traffic flow, it is also slightly congested.


    Many passers-by and drivers are talking about Xiaosheng.


    "Ferrari Enzo, it seems that this Mercedes Benz business car is in trouble."


    "Yes, you see that boy seems very difficult to mess with."


    "That''s as like as two peas." but it''s not necessarily. The Mercedes are not ordinary people. Do not you see those two big, identical figures?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1439

    With the discussion of passers-by and passing drivers, less than fifteen or six minutes later, three similar Mercedes Benz cars came quickly and stopped not far from the roadside.


    "Come on, the boy seems to have called someone."


    The spectators said a word, and then all dodged a way for fear of getting into any trouble.


    I saw eight Mercedes Benz cars coming down more than 30 aggressive men in black. The first one had a bald head and tattoos on his neck. He was about 30 years old.


    These people are all members of the Hai Gang, and bald heads are the hall leader and brother-in-law of the Hai Gang. They can be regarded as elders in the Hai Gang.


    "Xu Shao, why are you so anxious to call me?" The bald man walked carelessly.


    "You''re here. These two drivers don''t have eyes. You show me the car." Xu Tianbo pointed to the Ferrari villain he crashed and complained first.


    "You put..." Lei Hu was about to drink angrily when he was stopped by Lei long. "Don''t worry, the sect leader hasn''t spoken yet. We''ll wait first."


    "Oh, good." Lei Hu nodded.


    The two brothers were completely convinced by Shen Feng. Shen Feng was still in the car and didn''t speak. They completely obeyed the orders.


    "Hum!"


    The bald head looked at the Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger brothers and disdained to smile. Although they looked fierce, they were numerous, and each was the elite of the sea gang.


    Moreover, he took the "tolerance" of the Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger brothers as fear, thinking that they were afraid to act rashly.


    As everyone knows, Lei long and Lei Hu are very brave. One person can turn them all over.


    But he is relatively low-key, and few people outside know it.


    "Let me see." Bald head went to the place where the car crashed, looked at it and said, "it''s so serious. What are you going to do, Xu Shao?"


    "Compensate, and teach these two people a good lesson!" Xu Tianbo stared at the two brothers of Lei long fiercely.


    Lei long, in particular, not only deliberately knocked him down with a car door, but also slapped himself in the face. He has never suffered such grievances. He must find face.


    "How much do you want to pay? How to teach them? " Bald asked Xu Tianbo again.


    "No more, just pay me a penny, and I only want a penny!"


    What he needs is not money, but he wants to make things difficult for each other, because there is no money on the market now, unless he is engaged in collection.


    "As for how to teach them, just break their legs." Xu Tianbo cold tunnel.


    The bald man smiled and said to Lei long and Lei Hu, "you both heard me. Xu wants you to pay a penny, and then break your leg."


    The Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger brothers didn''t say a word, as if they hadn''t heard.


    Although the Hai Gang is not as good as before in recent years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s easy to say a word in the boundary of Haining, but the two people ignored him and completely angered him.


    "Shit, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me!" His bald eyes were cold.


    Just then, "pa!" A coin flew out of the Mercedes Benz and hit him in the face.


    The coin hurt his face. He was just about to get angry. A voice came out of the car and said, "here''s the money. Whether you can break their legs depends on your ability."


    "What!" The bald head looked down and the coin on his face was really a penny.


    This penny is the commemorative coin Zheng Limin once gave to Shen Feng. Zheng Limin likes collecting. This penny is in the commemorative coin.


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to him at first, but now it comes in handy.


    "Shit, against my Hai Gang, it seems that you don''t want to live!" Bald picked up a penny, threw it into the ditch by the road in the distance, and shouted, "brothers, go!"


    "Ah!" A group of people of the Hai Gang roared and rushed towards Lei long and Lei Hu with fists.


    The Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger brothers have endured these people for a long time. Now they look at these people and look at each other, and the flames of anger burst out in their eyes.


    "Dragon Tiger collision!" With a low roar, they rushed out of the sea Gang crowd like steel tanks with their strong physical advantages!


    But everyone who was knocked down flew out upside down and lay on the ground for a moment.


    The two brothers are naturally gifted. In addition, they have cultivated their internal Qi recently. Dealing with these people is like playing. Even if they encounter experts, they both have the power to fight!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Their fists and feet were windy. The people of the Hai Gang couldn''t bear a punch. In less than a minute, everyone was knocked down.


    Only the bald man and Xu Tianbo were left to look at it blankly. They were completely stupid.


    These two big guys are too strong!


    That bald man is actually a martial artist, but his ability is tripod Kung Fu in front of the dragon and tiger brothers. Once he starts, he can''t do three moves.


    "It''s over. I''m getting into trouble with someone I shouldn''t have." A cold sweat broke out on the bald head, and the heart was cold.


    "You''re going to break my leg, aren''t you? Then I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Lei Hu clenched his fists so loud that he spoke fiercely to Xu Tianbo.


    "No, don''t come." Xu Tianbo looked at the big fist of Lei Hu casserole and was scared out of his wits. If he hit him, his little body would never bear it.


    But Lei Hu didn''t listen to him at all. He took an arrow step forward and hit him hard in the face.


    "Bang!" Xu Tianbo flew out half of his teeth, fell to the ground with blood, and his whole head was a little confused.


    "Get up and don''t pretend to be dead here!" Lei Hu picked him up with one hand like a chick.


    "Wuwu... Let me go. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." Xu Tianbo cried for mercy.


    His teeth were blown away, and he couldn''t speak clearly. He struggled and said, "I''ll give you money. Can''t I give you money?"


    "Yes!" A voice came out of the Mercedes Benz, "but I want a penny, and I want the one I just got!"


    "What?" After hearing this, Xu Tianbo looked surprised in his eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction of throwing coins with a bald head.


    There is a ditch over there. Finding a penny in the ditch this big night is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" There was a deep voice in the car, and there was a trace of displeasure in the voice.


    "Willing, willing..." Xu Tianbo nodded again and again. Now he is the fish on the knife, so he has no choice.


    "Go and watch him. Don''t let him run away." Shen Feng in the car told Lei Hu

 Chapter 1440

    "Yes!" Lei Hu answered and walked towards the ditch with Xu Tianbo.


    The baldheaded hall leader looked at Xu Tianbo being carried away, and his face turned pale because Lei long also walked in front of him.


    He also has Kung Fu. Naturally, he won''t be as counselled as Xu Tianbo.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar of bald head, he clenched his fist and hit the Thunder Dragon hard on the chest.


    Lei long looked at his attack, his eyes showed a trace of disdain, did not hide or flash, and let his fist hit himself.


    "Bang!" The bald fist hit the Thunder Dragon firmly.


    But Lei long didn''t change his face. His expression was very indifferent and said, "didn''t you eat? Try harder! "


    "Shit!" The bald man was mocked, bit his teeth with hatred, and smashed seven or eight fists. Although each punch exhausted all his strength, it did no harm to the Thunder Dragon.


    Instead, he felt the pain of his fist hitting the iron plate.


    At this time, a fine light flashed from the bottom of his bald eyes and took out the spring dagger from his waist like lightning.


    "Pa!" The edge of the dagger popped out and stabbed it fiercely.


    When the dagger blade was less than five centimeters away from the Thunder Dragon, his wrist was caught by the Thunder Dragon.


    "Click!" With a slight effort, the Thunder Dragon made a brittle sound in his joints. While his bald head screamed, the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Play Yin with me!" Thunder Dragon roared and hit each other in the abdomen with a backhand punch.


    "Ah!" The bald bodies bow together, the mouth is wide open and can''t make any sound.


    Lei long kicked him in front of him again. The whole man flew out seven or eight meters and fell heavily to the ground... Lei long went over again, grabbed his clothes, picked him up and threw him out again.


    "I, I''m the leader of the Hai Gang. Give me face." The bald man fell to the ground and hurriedly reported to himself to save his life.


    "I don''t care if you are the Hai Gang or the Jiang Gang. No one can use it!" Lei long whispered. Just as he was about to continue, a voice came out of the car.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Yes!" The Thunder Dragon answered and stopped immediately.


    "Are you from Cheng Hai?" A voice continued to come out of the car.


    Cheng Hai had some intersection with Shen Feng, but Cheng Hai was an old fox. He knew how to judge the situation and how to be a man with his tail, so Shen Feng didn''t move him.


    The bald man stopped as soon as he mentioned the Hai Gang. He thought the other party was afraid. He immediately got angry, patted the dust on his body, and climbed up and said.


    "Yes, I''m the right-hand man of sect leader Cheng, and I''m also his brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng was silent for a moment, and then continued: "so, I''m out of sight?"


    "Of course." Seeing the change of Shen Feng''s attitude, the bald man immediately said, "I tell you, if you know the truth, you''ll get out of the car and apologize, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lei long hit him in the face, the bridge of his nose collapsed, and several front teeth flew out.


    "Give you some face, don''t you! I''m still boasting here. I really owe you a beating! "


    "You still dare to hit me. I''ll tell you if you''re useless." The bald head is still hard.


    "Since you are Cheng Hai''s man, let Cheng Hai catch people himself." The man in the car whispered.


    His bald head covered his bloody mouth, and he still said, "our guild leader is what you say you see."


    "If he doesn''t come today, you can''t go back." Shen Feng''s words were plain, but the bald head felt cold at the bottom of his heart and did not doubt Shen Feng''s words.


    "You wait, I make you regret!" Bald took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Cheng Hai


    In a high-end hotel in Haining City, Cheng Hai is talking about business cooperation with several people.


    These people are also prominent figures in Haining City, and they have very close contacts with the Haibang.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, I''ve been called. Come quickly." A voice came from Cheng Hai''s mobile phone.


    "Was it beaten? Who? " Cheng Hai frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it. Come quickly. They call the roll to see you and don''t pay attention to you." Baldheaded.


    "What!"


    Cheng Hai''s face showed anger. The Hai Gang is one of the largest gangs. Unexpectedly, some people don''t give themselves face.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go now!" Cheng Hai Hung up his cell phone. When he got up and was about to leave, several friends around him said.


    "Lao Cheng, why are you going? Who bothered you?"


    "My brother-in-law was beaten." Cheng Hai replied in a deep voice.


    After listening to his words, several people at the table were also surprised.


    "How dare anyone touch your brother-in-law in Haining? Don''t want to live. "


    "Yes, I think he''s too long."


    The Hai Gang has developed rapidly during this period, and Cheng Hai''s ambition has gradually returned. He is so praised by several other people that he is even more proud. "I want to see who dares to break ground on Taisui!"


    "I also want to see who dares to touch the earth on Tai Sui''s head when Lao Cheng says so."


    "I''ll go and have a look. It''s nothing anyway."


    "I''ll go too..." several other people also agreed, all of them should go to join the fun.


    With the support of several friends, Cheng Hai was more confident. He ordered his men around him: "go, call your brothers and go with me."


    "Yes, sect leader." My men answered and immediately went to prepare


    "Boom..." Cheng Hai''s motorcade came quickly. There were more than 20 cars in the motorcade. After coming, it directly surrounded the intersection.


    Looking at Cheng Hai''s motorcade with bare head, his face showed joy and limped over.


    "Brother in law, you have to decide for me. Look, I''ve been beaten." Bald ran to Cheng Hai''s car and cried.


    When the door opened, Cheng Hai came down and looked at his embarrassed brother-in-law. His anger couldn''t help pouring into his heart.


    "Damn it, who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head? Stop for me!" Cheng Hai roared.


    Voice fell, no one answered, only Lei long stood quietly in place.


    Then, other vehicles also got off, and several friends of Cheng Hai also got off, "yes, who did it? Stand up and don''t wait for the sea gang leader to invite him in person."


    Their tone is also very arrogant. These people not only have a head and face, but also have a momentum of pretending to be tiger power.


    Just then, an excited voice came from the ditch beside the road.


    "Found it, I found it!"


    Everyone followed his reputation. Xu Tianbo, who was covered with mud and with some solidified blood on his face, ran over, and they couldn''t recognize him for a moment.


    "This, is this the young master of the Xu family..." several people muttered to themselves, and their eyes also showed doubts

 Chapter 1441

    Xu Tianbo looked at so many people. His face first changed. When he was seen, he had to lose face.


    But things had happened. He had to go to Mercedes Benz business and pass the coins with his muddy hands.


    "The money has been found."


    At first, they were not sure whether it was Xu Tianbo, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately determined his identity.


    "It''s really Xu Shao. How did he become like this?" Several people around Cheng Hai whispered.


    After all, there was an ominous premonition in their hearts


    "Was it like this when I gave it to you!" The sound inside the car came out.


    "Yes, I''ll wipe it now, I''ll wipe it now." Xu Tianbo wiped the coin on his body and almost licked it with his tongue.


    Cheng Hai listened to the voice in the car. His face turned pale and his legs trembled.


    He will never forget this voice in his life!


    "Brother in law, that''s the man inside! He''s always pretending not to show up. Find him out! " Bald and vicious.


    "Pa!" A loud slap slapped him on the face, leaving five clear fingerprints.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." after being slapped on the bald head, my head was still a little confused.


    "Shut up! Useless things will cause trouble for me day by day! " Cheng Hai shouted angrily to his brother-in-law.


    Not only him, but also several friends who came with Cheng Hai were stunned. No one thought that Cheng Hai would suddenly hit his own people.


    "Lao Cheng, are you confused?" A friend nearest Cheng Hai whispered.


    However, Cheng Hai didn''t answer. He hurried to the Mercedes Benz and stood next to Xu Tianbo, who was wiping the money.


    "Shen Shao, my men are not sensible. You should bear more." Cheng Hai nodded and bowed and smiled.


    "Shen, Shen Shao..."


    People were stunned when they heard this name. There was only one person who could make Cheng Hai bow and bow like this, that is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng has not been active in Haining for a long time, and with the growth of Xingguan, the industry is also moving out. Although his reputation is getting smaller and smaller, his power is getting bigger and bigger. Everyone knows it.


    Shen Feng is the uncrowned king of Haining!


    But Shen Feng is very low-key, only does legitimate business, never participates in some underground and gray transactions, and his money is clean.


    Xu Tianbo, who was wiping a penny, trembled. All the coins fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that he ran through the red light and hit Shen Feng''s car, and asked for compensation... He trembled at the thought of this.


    The bald head was scared out of his wits and could hardly stand still.


    Several friends who followed Cheng Hai to see the excitement also played a retreat in their hearts. They knew it was Shen Feng. They wouldn''t come to join the excitement if they were killed.


    If Shen Feng gets angry, all of them will pay for it.


    "My men are not sensible. You must have taught them." Shen Feng said coldly. He didn''t show his face from beginning to end.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Cheng Hai''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He didn''t dare to argue, so he quickly made an apology.


    "Yes, Shen Shao is right. It''s all my fault, my fault."


    As he spoke, he gave himself a big mouth. It was very loud and there was no water at all.


    "All right, don''t play a bitter meat trick with me here." Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "your people should know how to discipline. If you can''t discipline, I can manage it for you."


    "Yes, I know you can rest assured. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Cheng Hai was sweating and nodded.


    "What do those people do?"


    Several "friends" who followed Cheng Hai to see the excitement heard Shen Feng mention himself, and a heart instantly raised to his throat.


    "They..." Cheng Hai was about to speak when Shen Feng interrupted, "they should be able to speak by themselves."


    Cheng Hai quickly held back his words for fear of causing trouble again.


    The clothes of those people had been wet with cold sweat and came trembling. One of them, a middle-aged man in his fifties, smiled and said, "well... We''re just coming to have a look."


    "Do you see anything?"


    The middle-aged man had a cold sweat on his forehead and whispered, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    "Since you don''t see what you''re still doing here, get out!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "Yes, yes..." several people who came to see the excitement, such as amnesty, collectively replied, got into their own car and left without looking back.


    Xu Tianbo was close to Shen Feng at this time. He was near the window. He felt his heart tremble when he listened to every word in his ear. Even in the face of his father''s reprimand, he was not so nervous.


    "I heard you set up what Haining four young, is there such a thing?" Shen Feng asked Xu Tianbo.


    "Yes, there is." Xu Tianbo whispered.


    "Tell me, who are the four of you? Do you want me to invite you to dinner sometime?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "No, we''ll disband now, disband now." Xu Tianbo replied.


    "It''s not necessary to disband, but you need to restrain yourself. Don''t be lawless! Otherwise, you Xu family will find another place to develop! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Yes, yes." Xu Tianbo quickly wiped the sweat on his face. Shen Feng was warning him that he couldn''t even fart without the support of his family.


    "Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger, go home and don''t stand here."


    "Yes."


    The dragon and tiger brothers responded respectfully, got on the bus and left, leaving only Xu Tianbo and a group of people of the Hai Gang staring


    "Sister, brother-in-law......" the bald man whispered to Cheng Hai, "should we go, too?"


    "Pa!" Cheng Hai slapped him in the back and knocked him to the ground. "What the fuck are you doing? You know how to make trouble for me all day. You almost poked a big basket today, you know!"


    "I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." His bald head covered his face and he was very wronged.


    "Wrong? Do you think it''s over just admitting your mistake? What do you want me to tell Shen Shao? " Cheng Hai shouted angrily, "someone, break a leg!"


    "Brother-in-law, just look at my sister''s face... Ah!" A scream and a bald head passed out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it was more than ten o''clock when I got home, all the girls gathered at the seaside villa in the evening.


    And carefully prepared a large table of "delicious food".


    "Er..."


    Shen Feng looked at the dishes on the table and said with a bitter smile, "leek kidney flower, dry fried kidney, ginseng deer whip wine, yam stewed venison... What do you want to do? Do I want to kill me as soon as I get home today?"

 Chapter 1442

    "These are not necessarily enough. Eat more." Xue Qing came up with a smile and put a kidney in his mouth.


    "Yes, we know you have a good appetite. Don''t leave any of these tonight." Yuan Ying poured a small cup of deer whip wine, handed it over, and fed it to him personally.


    Several other women also stretched out their chopsticks, and the dishes they held were almost not heavy.


    "What does that mean?" Shen Feng swallowed what he had in his mouth. He felt that these women were going to eat themselves alive tonight.


    "Of course, I''ll mend your body. I''ll work well at night." Cheng Xuan smiled boldly.


    "Yes, the sisters agreed when they picked you up. You can''t run tonight." Leng Fei smiled and continued: "when the child is born, at least you should have a playmate."


    The more she said, the whiter Shen Feng''s face became. I''m afraid she''ll be ashes tonight.


    "Don''t..." Shen Feng''s face was bitter. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, a piece of venison was stuffed into his mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, on the messy beach of Haining City, a speedboat without lights moved slowly along the shore.


    In the bow of the speedboat, two men covered in black robes stood side by side. They were Luo Yun and another blood angel!


    Luo Yun looked at the city with dim lights in the distance, and his eyes showed a cold color. He was also the young and old of Luo family and the elite of business.


    But now even when he returned to China, he had to sneak into China. Although the limelight had passed, he still dared not take risks easily by plane.


    "Huaxia, I Luoyun is back!" Luo Yun was cold in his heart.


    Beside him is another blood angel. The blood Angel looks tall, almost one meter Nine-Five.


    "Is this China? It''s my first time. " The blood Angel murmured.


    "You''ll come often in the future." Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "I hope so. How much news are we going to make this time?" The blood angel asked Luo Yun.


    "Of course, the bigger the better. It''s best to keep Shen Feng awake!" Luoyun cold tunnel.


    At the mention of Shen Feng, the blood angel around Luo Yun was silent for a moment, and then continued: "I heard that Shen Feng is difficult to deal with, so I''d better be careful to avoid head-on conflict."


    "What? Are you afraid? " Luo Yun turned around and sneered.


    "Afraid? I don''t know what fear is. " The man was calm.


    He said so, but he had some confidence in his heart.


    Shen Feng''s record is amazing. He killed nearly half of the Blood Angels! And a blazing angel!


    The sleeping angel and the angel of death, the two current Blazing Angels, were badly hurt by him, and even the deep-sea Angel didn''t take advantage of him.


    Such "achievements" are enough to frighten all the people in the bloody temple!


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Our task this time is to harass. We won''t fight against Shen Feng at all." Luo Yun smiled and said.


    He has recognized one thing since the last fight with Shen Feng in Qingcheng Mountain, that is, he still has a certain strength gap with him. This gap is like a gap, which is difficult to cross in almost a short time!


    Even if there is hatred in my heart, I can only bear it and then bear it again. When I am strong, I will have a showdown with Shen Feng!


    While talking, the ship came to a place more than ten meters away from the shore.


    "Two adults, here we are."


    After that, the two jumped directly over a distance of more than ten meters and disappeared into the rocky beach


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Dongcheng District of Haining, a five storey building is brightly lit.


    This is the branch of Guimen Dongcheng District.


    Ghost gate has developed rapidly and well recently. In addition to its headquarters, it has opened branches in Dongcheng and Xicheng districts respectively.


    Although it was already evening, there were still bursts of practicing voices in the branch.


    "Drink, drink!" More than a dozen young ghost sect disciples in black practice clothes are practicing martial arts seriously in the practice room.


    At the front of the practice room, a shirtless man is patrolling. He is the hall leader of this branch.


    "Good." The strong man looked at the sweating young people, nodded, then sat down and drank a mouthful of water, "practice well, the future of the ghost gate depends on you."


    While talking, a disciple ran in from the outside, "hall leader, brother Longhu is coming."


    "Yes, please." The strong man''s face brightened.


    Although Lei long and Lei Hu have no position in the ghost gate and their main task is to protect several wives, they have a high status in the ghost gate, and their strength has been fully recognized.


    Moreover, they are gifted. Even the sub hall leader can''t pass a few moves under their hands.


    "Ha ha, hall leader Zhang, look what we brought you." Lei Hu smiled and walked over with a big box. The box gave off an attractive smell.


    Lei long is also holding a box of Maotai. Their posture is obviously to drink.


    Hall leader Zhang took good care of the two brothers when they first came. They also forged a deep friendship. When they were free, they came to him for a drink.


    "Rare guest." The strong man put on a coat and greeted the dragon and tiger brothers.


    "Of course, I came to see brother Zhang." Lei long put down a box of Maotai, Lei Hu also opened the box, and a smell of meat floated in the branch.


    It''s filled with roast chicken and cooked food.


    "Ha ha, you two still understand me." The strong man looked at the cooked food and Maotai in the box and smiled.


    Several people sat at the table and began to eat.


    "Why are you two here?" The strong man took a bite of chicken leg and asked the two brothers.


    "The door owner came back and was locked at home by his wives all day. He didn''t go out at all. Naturally, he gave us both a holiday." Lei Hu smiled.


    "The sect leader hasn''t come back for a long time. He must be busy for a while this time." The strong man smiled with deep meaning.


    "Why should I be busy for a while?" Lei Hu took a sip of wine, scratched his head and asked.


    "Don''t inquire if you don''t understand. Eat your food honestly." Lei long frowned.


    "Oh."


    "Ha ha!" The strong man laughed, "brother Lei Hu is so interesting."


    Although Lei Hu is silly, his martial arts talent is very high, which is much better than his twin brother Lei long. Lei long is definitely not his opponent if he fights alone.


    While they were talking, the young disciples who were practicing martial arts looked over here.


    "These smelly boys don''t go to practice Kung Fu. What are you looking at?" The strong man smiled and scolded at the disciples of the ghost gate


    "Hall leader, we are hungry too. What''s the taste of that roast chicken?" A young disciple of eighteen or nine swallowed the Tunkou waterway.


    "What''s the taste? You''ll know if you come and taste it." The strong man smiled and said.


    "Really?" As soon as the disciple''s eyes lit up, he hurried over and tore off a chicken wing and ate it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Incense!" The disciple grinned and then ate it, making others drool.


    "If you want to eat, come too. Don''t look at it." Lei Hu smiled at the other disciples.


    "Go, go, go." The crowd answered and all went over to take a share.


    Although the dragon and tiger brothers brought a lot of things, so many people divided them and ate them quickly.


    "Boy, go and buy some more wine and vegetables." The strong man took out some banknotes and handed them to the first disciple who ate chicken wings.


    "OK, you wait." The disciple answered and ran out


    Outside the branch, men in black stood at the door.


    This man is Luo Yun!


    Luo Yun listened to the hearty laughter coming from upstairs, his face was very cold, and then said to himself, "it''s really fun to talk and laugh, but this should be a broken head meal."


    Then he strode inside


    "Stop, who!" The two disciples standing at the door whispered to Luo Yun.


    While the two disciples drank low, they also became alert, touched the weapon around their waist, and were ready to fight.


    Because Luo Yun''s dress is not good!


    "I''m the one who killed you!" Luo Yun''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and his body exuded black evil spirit, and rushed towards them.


    "No!" Their pupils suddenly shrunk. Before they could react, Luo Yun''s body passed by them.


    With a "puff" sound, the two fell into a pool of blood at the same time. Their eyes widened and their bottom of eyes showed reluctance.


    "This is Shen Feng''s men. They are too vulnerable. It seems that the ghost gate has a false reputation." Luo Yun looked at the two fallen disciples, and a trace of disdain and ferocity flashed through his eyes.


    For those who cultivate evil Qi, blood will stimulate the rage and bloodthirsty side in their bodies, and Luo Yun is no exception.


    He looked at the blood on the two ghost disciples and felt his blood boiling now!


    At this time, at the entrance of the stairs, a young disciple rushed down. This man was the disciple who went shopping.


    He looked at Luo Yun and the two guard disciples who fell in a pool of blood. His face showed a look of panic. He was not old. He immediately panicked when he met this situation.


    Panic at the same time, he immediately gave a ghost cry, turned and ran back.


    "It''s not that easy to run!" Luo Yun looked at the man''s back, his eyes showed a trace of ferocity, and his body flashed and quickly caught up with him


    While the dragon and tiger brothers who were eating meat and drinking were laughing with the hall leader, they suddenly heard a loud cry.


    "What sound!"


    They were all martial arts practitioners. When they heard the voice, they immediately became alert, and a bad feeling came from their hearts.


    "I''ll have a look." Lei long said, put down his things and walked towards the door.


    When he was less than five meters from the door, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door was knocked open by a huge force, flew out directly and smashed in front of Lei long.


    The Thunder Dragon reacted quickly and crossed his arms in front of him.


    "Click!" With a sound, the solid wood door hit Lei Long''s body, and immediately split, and the sawdust flew everywhere.


    Lei Long''s body was undoubtedly strong, but under the impact of the wooden door, he withdrew three or four steps to stabilize his body.

 Chapter 1443

    "Who!" Lei Hu and the hall leader also stood up and looked in the direction outside the door.


    At this time, there was no sound outside, and there was silence... After about three seconds, a playful voice came from the outside: "tut tut Tut, it''s all here."


    After that, a man in a black robe came in, and his body was filled with a gloomy evil spirit.


    With one hand still holding the throat of the young disciple, the disciple''s face turned purple and had no strength to struggle.


    "People of the demon clan!" The hall leader of the ghost gate looked at Luo Yun and was very angry. His pupils suddenly narrowed, and then he said in a deep voice to him: "my friend, we have a deep relationship with the demon sect. Let our people go!"


    "It''s true that the origin is quite deep, but we are not from the demon clan!" Luo Yun smiled grimly.


    "Then who are you!" The hall leader asked Luo Yun.


    "Remember, my name is Luo Yun. Now I''m an angel of revenge!" Luo Yun directly reported his name. This time he was revenge and didn''t hide anything.


    "Luo Yun!" Everyone was stunned when this remark came out.


    They all know who Luo Yun is, and they also know that Luo Yun has always been the man chased and killed by long Zu and Shen Feng!


    He is here now, and everything is self-evident!


    When he finished, "click!" With a sound, his hand suddenly made a force and crushed the throat of the young disciple in his hand.


    The disciple''s head tilted and there was no breath. Luo Yun threw it and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaofei!" The people looked at the killing of the disciple with anger in their eyes. When they were about to rush up to avenge their brother, the hall leader shouted, "don''t go up and report to the sect leader!"


    Luo Yun has integrated the power of magic bone. With them, these people can''t be opponents. If they go, they will die.


    And these are young people. They are the new forces of the ghost gate. They must be retained.


    "Yes!"


    The disciples bit their teeth. Although they were very angry with Luo Yun, they all obeyed the order and retreated.


    Luo Yun looked at the retreating ghost sect disciple, with a funny smile on his face and said, "none of the people here today want to leave. They are all going to die!"


    After that, the evil spirit inside him burst out and rushed towards the disciples who reported the news.


    "Stop!" Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger two brothers roared violently and stormed towards Luoyun from both sides.


    The dragon and tiger brothers were completely angry and came to both sides of Luoyun at a very fast speed. They punched like lightning. One hit Luoyun''s head and the other hit Luoyun''s body.


    Although the offensive of the two brothers was strong, they were lightly dodged by Luo Yun.


    "I didn''t expect that a small ghost sect branch also hid two experts!" While Luo Yun dodged, he was surprised in his heart.


    However, the surprise just flashed by. Some small minions didn''t enjoy killing several experts at all. If these two big men died, Shen Feng would love to die.


    Thinking of this, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "in that case, let''s cut you two first!"


    With that, his evil spirit gushed out and suddenly attacked the dragon and tiger brothers.


    The two brothers looked at each other. Luo Yun was the strongest person they had met except Shen Feng, Yan Fei and Qin chulie, so the two brothers had to use all their strength.


    "Bang! Bang! " The two men stepped on the ground at the same time. The ground shook suddenly and several cracks appeared.


    "What a powerful force!" Luo Yun felt the shock from the ground and showed a surprised look on his face.


    This force was completely caused by physical strength, and did not use any internal Qi at all. Just when he was surprised, the two people''s bodies stuck together, and the internal Qi condensed and punched at the same time.


    With one punch, they cut through the air, leaving a layer of fluctuating air waves in the air.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the air waves came against the Luoyun!


    "What!" Luo Yun was surprised again when he looked at the wind wave coming, but he didn''t dodge this time. The murderous spirit gushed out of his body and met the attack of the two people.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the evil spirit and the air wave met, and the violent power burst out in the air.


    At the same time, the dragon and tiger brothers attacked from both sides with their iron fist, "die for me!"


    They roared violently and launched a powerful punch at the same time. They flew Luo Yun out and fell heavily on the wall behind them.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Yun''s body collided with the wall behind him. Several cracks appeared on the wall, and then collapsed, splashing countless smoke and dust


    "This... Is this solved?" The two brothers looked at the collapsed wall and their eyes were startled. Although they did their best, they didn''t expect Luo Yun to be beaten away so "easily".


    And ordinary people simply can''t bear such a heavy blow, even experts can''t bear it!


    But their opponent is Luo Yun, a man who integrates the most powerful magic bone!


    "It seems that I really underestimate the ghost gate." A low voice came from the smoke and dust, and then the Luo cloud in black came out of the smoke and dust. Except that he was covered with dust and looked a little embarrassed, the others were not hurt!


    "What!" Lei long and Lei Hu looked at him with shock in their eyes.


    "Don''t play tricks here. You''ll pay for breaking through my ghost door! Ghost stick! " The leader of the ghost sect gave a violent drink. He had an iron rod one meter and five long and thick rolling pin in his hand.


    Ghost patterns are carved on the iron bar, which is made of pig iron. Although it is not a sharp weapon, it is also extremely tough.


    The iron bar was waved by him, making the wind roar. There was a layer of internal Qi attached to it, and it hit Luo Yun''s head hard.


    The hall leader of the devil''s sect is not high in internal cultivation. He has just been promoted to the congenital Xiaocheng state, but his physical strength is very strong. His muscles are not lost to the two brothers Lei long and Lei Hu.


    With this stick, even a car can be scrapped.


    "Little characters don''t lose face with me here, okay!"


    Luo Yun looked at the roaring iron bar, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. A soft breath gushed from his left hand, and he grabbed the iron bar with great power.


    "What!" The leader of the ghost sect was surprised because all the power on the staff disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Just when he was surprised, Luo Yun suddenly pulled, a strong breath broke out on his other hand, and hit the other party''s chest with a hard punch.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood came out of the head of the ghost sect, and his chest sank.


    His hand loosened the stick, flew backward and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hall leader Zhang!" Leilong and Leihu hurried over.


    Luo Yun came to kill without leaving his hand. This fist contains his hatred.


    The hall leader of the ghost gate is full of blood. He can''t say a word, and he sees that the hall leader of the ghost gate has more air and less air


    "I''ll kill you!" Thunder Tiger roared violently and rushed towards Luoyun recklessly.


    "It''s no use. You have to go down with your hall leader!" Luo Yun smiled coldly and waved his fist to meet him.


    "Bang!" The two men''s fists collided with each othe

 Chapter 1444

    At the moment when the fists collided, the collision of two powerful forces made the two people retreat at the same time. Lei Hu retreated five steps and Luo Yun retreated two steps.


    Although Luo Yun retreated less, his eyes were full of shock.


    The power he used was even stronger than that just now, but he was kicked back by the seemingly simple big man. You know, he used his strong power.


    Lei Hu was also a little unbearable. The blow made his whole arm numb, his bones extremely painful, and even some fractures.


    But he didn''t flinch. His friend is dying. He wants revenge!


    "Ah!" Lei Hu endured the severe pain and rushed over again regardless of everything. At the same time, Lei long also stormed from the side.


    "Fuck!" Luo Yun bit his teeth with hatred. He didn''t expect to meet Lei Hu and Lei long, but they were strong enough to be abnormal.


    And two people, one left and one right, sandwiched him in the middle.


    "Bang! Bang! " Two muffled sounds, the iron boxing of Lei long and Lei Hu was on both sides of Luo Yun and was completely caught by his two hands.


    After catching the attack, Luo Yun didn''t feel relaxed. The two people had fallen into a state of rage, and the strength of the two people''s joint attack should not be underestimated.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Yun roared violently. All the evil Qi combined with Tai Chi God''s palm and drove the two people out.


    "Ah!" When Lei Hu was about to continue charging, Lei long shouted to him, "tiger, use that move!"


    Lei long has seen that Luo Yun is ready to use his real strength, and they must do their best to deal with it!


    "Good!" Lei Hu nodded and answered. Then the two men soared their internal Qi to the extreme and made a sudden effort.


    "Prick! Prick! " The clothes on the two men''s upper bodies were torn, revealing a strong body like steel. Each muscle pattern was very powerful, and their bodies grew up.


    The green veins on the surface of their bodies were exposed and a light blood mist lingered.


    This is the secret script of the ghost sect. Because this move has a strong counterattack on the body, it can''t bear without a strong body. It belongs to the move of hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800. Even Shen Feng didn''t learn it.


    However, Lei long and Lei Hu brothers are gifted and their physical condition is several times stronger than that of ordinary people. This skill is not so strong for them, so they practice it.


    Today, it really comes in handy.


    "And this move, it seems that I really underestimate you!" Luo Yun looked at the dragon and tiger brothers.


    The strength of the two brothers is not weak. After using the secret skills of the ghost gate, the Qi field becomes stronger!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today we''ll let you pay with blood!" Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger roared at the same time.


    "Bang!" The legs of the two men made a sudden force, and their bodies rushed towards Luoyun like a loaded shell.


    After using the secret script of the ghost gate, the speed and power of the two people became stronger and almost doubled!


    "Well, you two are qualified to make me serious!" Luo Yun gave a cold drink, the whole body suddenly sank, the surrounding ground suddenly shook, and the evil Qi in his body burst out.


    "Bang!" As the ground cracked, rubble and smoke splashed, forming a Tai Chi pattern on the top of the head.


    This Tai Chi pattern contains two powerful forces, which are attached to Luo Yun''s left and right hands respectively.


    "Drink!" Luo Yun roared and went up against the attack of the two brothers


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the open-air roof of the top floor of the seaside villa, Shen Feng lay on the rocking chair and looked at the stars. Yao Han and Cheng Xuan beat his legs and shoulders.


    Yao Han''s massage skills are getting better and better, and Cheng Xuan is also better than blue.


    "Hey, can you two stop doing this? I''m not an old man in my 70s and 80s." Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all right. You should work so hard these days." Cheng Xuan smiled and said.


    While Yao Han pressed his shoulder and whispered in Shen Feng''s ear, "I''ve learned some new skills. Do you want to try my room later?"


    Before Shen Feng could answer, Cheng Xuan pursed her lips and said sour, "hum, sister Yao knew to hide secrets and refused to teach me anything. She hid her thoughts carefully."


    "Well, Miss Cheng, don''t be jealous. I''ll teach you when I have time." Yao Han smiled and said.


    "That''s what you said." Cheng Xuan smiled cunningly.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was Su Wan.


    Jiejie Su Mei is responsible for Xingguan group, while her sister Su Wan is responsible for dealing with things in the ghost gate. When something happens, she comes to Su Wan at the first time, and then Shen Feng.


    "Luo Yun came and brought a blood angel to attack our East and West branches!" Su Wan''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone.


    "What!" Shen Feng suddenly stood up. He didn''t expect Luo Yun and the blood temple to start so soon.


    "There are thunder dragons and thunder tigers guarding the East City branch, but Luo Yun is there. I don''t know if he can withstand it. Several experts from the dragon group of the West City branch have also gone to reinforce, and I''m on my way." Su Wan said.


    "Don''t go, wait for me!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and jumped from the top balcony of the villa to a motorcycle.


    "Boom..." the motorcycle roared and rushed out.


    "Luo Yun, if you dare to come, you are really looking for death!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a blood light


    The ghost sect branch on the other side is not guarded by strong experts, and the casualties look heavy.


    "Wow!" The ghost sect leader of this division vomited blood, flew out upside down and hit the wall heavily.


    "This is the ghost gate. This is the power under the great Chinese god of war. It''s too weak to use my hand." The tall blood Angel looked around with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Ghost gate is now in the rising stage, and there are few experts.


    And his level is still the blood angel of the blood temple. His strength is stronger than the hall leader of the ghost gate. I don''t know how much.


    "Our sect leader is coming. He will kill you! Avenge the dead brothers! " The ghost sect leader stood up with his chest covered, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said coldly to the blood angel.


    He is now at the end of a powerful crossbow. He has no power to fight a war at all, but his integrity really can''t lose!


    "He doesn''t have time to fight with me. He should be very busy in the east city now." The blood angel smiled coldly.


    "What!" The sect leader''s face was startled. Hearing what the other party said, the branch in Dongcheng District was also attacked.


    "You must die!" The leader of the ghost sect roared and rushed up

 Chapter 1445

    The blood Angel stepped on the face of the ghost gate master. The ghost gate master was covered with blood and motionless. There was only one breath.


    "Say I can''t die well? That''s why you die first! "


    The blood Angel flashed a cold color at the bottom of his eyes and made a sudden force on his legs. When he wanted to step on the man''s head, a strong breath came from the side.


    "No!" The blood Angel felt the attack of the fierce breath and was surprised in his heart.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the breath attacked the side of the blood angel and flew it out.


    "Bang!"


    The blood angel''s tall body hit the next cabinet, and the wooden cabinet immediately fell apart, and the sawdust flew away everywhere.


    "The blood temple is so brave that it dares to act wildly on my Chinese territory!" An old voice came over, and a strong old man with iron gloves came over.


    The old man is also an expert of Tianzu!


    "Old and immortal, you''re really heavy." The blood Angel stood up from the ground and said coldly.


    Just that move hit his arm. His arm is still aching. The blood angel was also surprised. He didn''t expect such a powerful old man.


    "The heavier one is still behind!" The old man drank violently, and a strong breath surged up on the iron gloves and hit the blood angel in front of him.


    "Hoo!"


    This breath forms a vortex, and the sand flies and rocks pass by. The power is very strong!


    The blood Angel looked at the old man''s attack and his eyes sank. In terms of strength, he could say he didn''t lose the old man.


    But his task is to harass, and the first one to support is such a powerful old man. There may be support behind him. He won''t wait here foolishly.


    I saw his arms crossed in front of him, and a black smoke gushed out of his body, covering the surrounding five or six meters in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong breath passed through the smoke and dispersed it.


    But after the smoke dispersed, the figure had long disappeared, leaving only a low voice echoing in the air.


    "Old man, I''ll see you later!"


    "Damn it!" The old man looked at the escaping blood angel and clenched his teeth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Dongcheng District branch is in a mess. There are ruins everywhere. The scene is in a mess... In this mess, two tall and bloody men are launching a fierce attack on a demon God about three and a half meters high.


    The demon God is transformed by Luo Yun''s evil spirit, and the body shape of crazy attack is Lei long and Lei Hu.


    Although the two brothers suffered a lot of injuries at this time, they seemed to feel no pain. Each move contained a powerful force!


    "Shit, what are these two guys from?" After blocking the attack of the two brothers, Luo Yun suddenly clenched his teeth and burst out with the power of Tai Chi God''s palm.


    "Go away!"


    With the outbreak of power, the Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger brothers were surprised, and crossed their arms in front of them to resist the attack.


    But the power burst out very strong. The two people were lifted out at the same time, fell heavily on the ground, and slid out seven or eight meters before they stopped.


    The two brothers have been running their bodies overloaded. After being knocked down, they can''t stand up for a moment, but they still look at Luo Yun with old hatred and have no intention of admitting defeat.


    "I''ll solve you today!" Luo Yun roared. Just as he was preparing to counterattack, there were three roars outside.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    After hearing the sound, Luo Yun looked out and saw three gorgeous red fireworks in mid air.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing three red fireworks, Luo Yun''s eyes sank, and he agreed to signal with his companions.


    Red fireworks are danger signals, and three are extremely dangerous signs. Being able to release three fireworks proves that Shen Feng is coming soon!


    Once Shen Feng is killed, his strength is not an opponent at all, so he must retreat as soon as possible!


    "Fuck!"


    Luo Yun looked at the two brothers Lei long and Lei Hu who had been seriously injured in front of him, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    These two guys are too difficult to deal with. He thought he could kill, but he only killed a few minions and a hall leader, which is completely different from what he expected.


    And the way they play is completely a deadly posture. Although he can win, it will take some time to win.


    But now he can''t drag on any longer. If Shen Feng comes, he really can''t go.


    "You two are lucky! Next time we meet, I will kill you! " Luo Yun angrily whispered to Lei long and Lei Hu, and turned around to leave.


    "It''s too cheap to kill someone and want to go!" The dragon and tiger brothers roared at the same time and made a fist together again to keep Luo Yun.


    "It''s too much for you to keep me!" With a cold smile, Luo Yun threw out a bad spirit and collided with the attack of the two people.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, while the air wave broke out, countless soot and stone fragments splashed in the house.


    The two brothers crossed their hands in front of them to resist the aftershock of the outbreak.


    When everything dispersed, Luoyun had already disappeared, but the window was broken.


    Leilong and Leihu brothers ran to the window and saw a figure walking quickly through the alley not far away. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared into the field of vision.


    "Don''t run!" Lei Hu was about to jump out of the window to catch up with him when his brother stopped him. "Don''t catch up. We can''t beat him at all. Catching up is also death."


    "But let the murderer go like this?" Lei Hu is a little unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, the sect leader will avenge his dead brother!" Leilong firmly Tunnel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark alley in Haining City, Luo Yun met his companions.


    "How''s your side?" Luo Yun asked the blood angel in a deep voice.


    "It''s going well. Except for one hall leader, everyone else has basically solved it." The blood angel asked smugly, "what about you? I''m sure everyone hasn''t escaped for so long. "


    After listening to his words, Luo Yun fell into silence. This time, his action can be described as failure.


    "I met two masters." Luo Yun is a little reluctant.


    "Master?" The blood angel was surprised. Luo Yun''s strength was not weak. He must be very powerful to be called a master in his mouth.


    "Well, what shall we do next?"


    The blood angel said, "boom..." a roar came from the street in the middle of the night. Three or four Wu J and special J cars galloped on the road, blocking the street and placing people on the roadside patrol, as well as police dogs.


    "I''ll go. These Chinese people react too quickly."

 Chapter 1446

    While the blood angel was surprised, a military jeep came at a high speed.


    The driver is a young man, but there are several old people in the car. Don''t think about it. These are people from the dragon group.


    Luo Yun and blood Angel looked at such a quick response and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "Cancel all actions and withdraw!" Luo Yun bit his teeth reluctantly. He wanted to raid Shen Feng''s home, but now it seems that he has lost his best chance.


    Now rash attack is accompanied by fatal danger.


    Shen Feng must be chasing him all over the world. As long as he shows up, he will have a snare waiting for him.


    "I think so." The blood angel also raised his hands in favor. He didn''t have so much hatred with Shen Feng. His own life was more important.


    "Haining, we can''t stay any longer. Where are we going next?" The blood Angel continued.


    "Qingcheng Mountain, I''m going to meet my old friend for a while." Luo Yun smiled coldly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky was gloomy and the dark clouds were low.


    Shen Feng in a white suit stood in front of the cemetery with Su Mei, Su Wan, Lei long, Lei Hu and everyone in the ghost gate.


    All those buried here are sacrificial ghost people.


    Although Lei long and Lei Hu are covered with bandages, they still insist on coming. They attach great importance to love and righteousness. The people of the ghost gate are their benefactors and brothers!


    "Brothers, I swear to God that I will avenge you!" Shen Feng took the wine bowl in his hand and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Blood for blood!" Su wanjiao scolded.


    "Blood for blood!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roar rose and echoed in the air.


    "Hoo..." a gust of wind blew and the pieces of paper scattered all over the sky


    "Boom..." there was a dull noise in the sky, and the raindrops poured down


    Luo Yun, who had reached the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, suddenly sank in his heart. He turned and looked in the direction of Haining. At this moment, he felt uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" The blood angel asked Luo Yun.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Luo Yun continued to follow a path towards the mountain.


    The road that Luo Yun and he took was the one he took when he fled from Qingcheng Mountain. The mountain road is very rugged and hidden.


    Even the disciples of Qingcheng Mountain are rarely known.


    "Why is this broken road so steep? Can''t we take the main road? " The blood Angel complained.


    "Do you want to attack the mountain?" Luo Yun said in a deep voice, "I tell you, this used to be the site of the Chinese sword saint. Experts like clouds were caught before you were halfway there."


    "Chinese swordsman? Is it great? " The blood Angel whispered.


    "The Chinese swordsman is the most powerful man I have ever seen." Luo Yun is serious.


    The strength of the Chinese swordsman can be described as strong to abnormal. He advanced to the heaven level strongman 20 years ago. He fought the dragon group alone and did not lose out with the masters of major sects.


    "How powerful is it, more powerful than the master?" Asked the blood angel.


    In the eyes of the people in the bloody temple, the Lord of the temple is like God, an invincible existence.


    "I can''t say who is strong and who is weak, but if you really start, you will win or lose."


    "Master seven?"


    "Wrong, he is three." Luoyun cold tunnel.


    He didn''t like the Lord of the temple, perhaps because he suffered too much at the hands of the Lord of the temple.


    On the contrary, he had a strange affection for the deep-sea angel, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "No way." The blood angel still doesn''t believe it.


    They came to the hillside between them, "brush..." a sound of sword dancing came from the woods from a distance.


    I saw Yu Bin wearing an ordinary gray coat and holding a long sword dancing in the woods. Each sword contains a fierce sword spirit.


    Although the secret script from Luo Yun didn''t come in any use, his own Qingcheng sword technique was getting better and better.


    He also wants to open up now. There''s no need to drill the horn. Qingcheng sword technique is also a secret script. One day, if he is like the supreme elder Huaxia sword saint, he can still make progress.


    "Brush!" A sharp sword Qi was cut out, and the leaves danced with the sword Qi


    Just as Yu Bin was practicing his sword seriously, a low voice came from his ear, "Yu Bin, I haven''t seen it for months. The sword technique is really getting better and better."


    After hearing the sound, Yu Bin immediately became alert and shouted in a deep voice, "who is sneaky, come out!"


    The voice fell, and two men in black came out of the woods not far away. They were Luo Yun and the mysterious blood angel.


    "Who are you!" Yu Bin watched two people in black suddenly appear, and a chill flashed through his eyes.


    "Yu Bin, your forgetfulness is really great. I forgot it so soon." With a sneer, Luo Yun lifted his black robed hat and revealed his original face.


    Luo Yun''s original appearance can be said to be very handsome and temperament.


    But now this face is full of fierce, and there is a ferocious scar on the left face, which was left by the close-up explosion on York Island.


    This scar and his fierce eyes could not see the original shadow.


    "Luo, Luo Yun..." Yu Bin stuttered when he saw Luo Yun. He didn''t expect Luo Yun to come to him, and he still appeared quietly.


    At first, he took advantage of Luoyun''s embarrassment to rob. Now Luoyun probably came to revenge himself.


    Moreover, this incident is very disgraceful. If it is publicized, not only will he be unable to gain a foothold in China, but also the whole Qingcheng Mountain will be ashamed. His father is the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, and he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Thinking of this, Yu Bin''s eyes showed some killing intention.


    Luo Yun looked at Yu Bin holding the long sword and looked at himself coldly. A sneer appeared on his face, "Yu Bin, you don''t want to kill me and make what you''ve done a secret forever."


    After listening to Luo Yun''s words, Yu Bin was even more flustered. His mind was seen through.


    "It was useless for me to kneel down and beg you. Should we calculate our accounts today?" A ferocious smile appeared on Luo Yun''s face.


    "Luoyun, this is Qingcheng Mountain. Don''t think you can do whatever you want!" Yu Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Really? Then you can ask for help. Call all the people and let them see what ugly things the son of the head of Qingcheng has done! " Luoyun cold tunnel.


    "I..."


    Yu Bin has something to say. He also regretted doing it. The secret script is useless. He also offended the madman Luo Yun.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Bin pointed to a big stone not far away. "The secret script is under the stone. It''s useless for me to keep it. Now give it back to you. We''re clear, OK?"

 Chapter 1447

    "Liangqing? Ha ha... "After listening to his words, Luo Yun said with a wild laugh:" this is the best joke I''ve heard in this period of time. "


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Bin tightly grasped the long sword in his hand, and there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    Had it not been for a man around Luo Yun, he might have rushed up now.


    "Don''t you think your sword skills have improved a lot? Fight with me. If you win, we''ll be clear. If you lose, die! " The moment Luoyun''s voice fell, the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly.


    "Hoo!"


    The evil spirit blew a whirlwind around the body, and all the fallen leaves and dust on the ground flew up, forming a Tai Chi shape in the air.


    "How strong!" Yu Bin was surprised and immediately held the long sword in his hand horizontally.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the edge of the sword edge was cold and fiercely chopped at Luo Yun.


    The sword Qi passed through the flying leaves and rock dust and directly attacked the place where Luo Yun was located.


    However, when the sword edge passed through, it was found that Luo Yun had already disappeared.


    "Where are the people!" Yu Bin was surprised. He turned his head to the left and saw a Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of about three meters.


    "No!"


    Without thinking, he immediately put his long sword in front of him to resist.


    This attack contains three forces: feminine, strong and violent. Although Yu Bin''s strength has made rapid progress recently, he is not Luo Yun''s opponent at all.


    What''s more, Luo Yun''s move is to kill, and he won''t keep his hand at all!


    "Boom!" A loud cry.


    Taiji collided with Yu Bin''s long sword and burst out a layer of violent air waves, directly hitting Yu Bin for a distance of more than ten meters and falling heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Bin felt his internal organs trembling, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Although he was hurt, he still gritted his teeth and stood up with a long sword. He didn''t want to die in the hands of Luo Yun.


    But as soon as he got up, Luo Yun rushed over, with a stronger smell all over him!


    "Qingcheng sword!" Yu Bin concentrated all his internal Qi on the long sword. While the blade was constantly shaking, a huge sword Qi waved and cut out.


    This is Yu Bin''s hard blow. The power of this blow should not be underestimated!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sword burst in the air, and the smoke and wind dispersed... The center of the attack also calmed down


    "Did I win? He''s dead? " Yu Bin looked at everything calmed down and gasped.


    Just a blow exhausted all his strength, and now he is a little weak.


    "Yu Bin, you have practiced hard for so long. Is that all you have!" Luo Yun came out of the smoke and looked at Yu Bin with cold eyes.


    "You, you..." Yu Bin widened his eyes and didn''t even hurt Luo Yun''s clothes.


    At this time, his heart seemed a little desperate. Now he was the fish on the chopping board and let Luo Yun kill him.


    "Ah!" Yu Bin picked up the long sword and rushed towards Luo Yun.


    "Go away!" The evil spirit inside Luo Yun burst out, and a powerful impact rushed towards Yu Bin.


    "Bang Dang." While Yu Bin stepped back, his long sword fell to the ground.


    "What a waste. It''s useless at all." Luo Yun came over with cold eyes


    "Please don''t kill me and let me live." Yu Bin fell to the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Well, you give me a reason to let you go." Luo Yun walked up to him and said coldly.


    "I''ll kneel down for you." Yu Bin struggled to stand up and knelt on the ground, as if Luo Yun had begged him.


    "Ha ha." Luo Yun looked at Yu Bin kneeling to himself and showed a crazy smile on his face. This feeling made his heart very happy.


    "Kowtow! Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy. "


    After listening to Luo Yun''s words, Yu Bin kept kowtowing. Now he just wants to live.


    "Revenge, why do you talk so much nonsense with this waste? Just kill it." Another blood angel was walking in a secluded tunnel.


    "No, no, don''t kill me." Yu Bin''s voice trembled.


    Luo Yun didn''t answer immediately, but remained silent for a few seconds, stared at Yu Bin and said, "how about I give you a way to live?"


    "What way to live?"


    "Be my informant!"


    "No, No." Yu Bin didn''t think about it and refused directly.


    He was very clear in his heart that once he got on Luoyun''s "thief ship", he would be the enemy of the whole China!


    "If you can''t, you''ll die. Then I''ll tell the world what you''ve done and let everyone know what kind of person you Yu Bin is. Even if you die, Qingcheng Mountain will be ashamed with you!" Luo Yun is cruel.


    "You are so cruel." Yu Bin was very angry,


    "My poison? You forced all my poison out! " Luo Yun roared hysterically.


    Then his evil spirit gushed out of his hand and grabbed Yu Bin''s throat directly.


    Yu Bin felt that his breath was stifled and his throat was oppressed by great force. This evil spirit made his heart cold. "Since you don''t want to live, go to death!"


    When Luo Yun was about to kill Yu Bin, Yu Bin shouted, "I agree, I agree!"


    "Very good." After listening to his words, Luo Yun smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    His ultimate goal in Qingchengshan is to make Yu Bin work for himself. With this eye liner, he can do things for himself, and it will be much easier in the future.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yu Bin was thrown aside by Luo Yun and coughed violently. Now he promised Luo Yun that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Don''t try to play tricks with me. You know the strength of our bloody temple!" Luo Yun snorted coldly and threw him a mobile phone card. "Use this card to contact us in one line."


    Then he took the blood angel and turned away.


    Before he left, he also took away the secret script of Tai Chi God''s palm placed under the boulder, which originally belonged to him!


    Only Yu Bin was left. He picked up his mobile phone card and sighed deeply. Now he regrets that it''s too late


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After searching for several days in Haining City, there was no shadow of Luoyun. Shen Feng went to Yanbei alone to see Grandpa luoqian.


    At Yanbei bus station, two men in wide hoodies came down from the bus.


    "Check in, check in."


    "Where are you going?"


    At the gate of the bus station, there was an endless stream of calls to solicit customers.


    The two men just got off the bus. A thin man with a height of about 1.7 meters, a gold chain and a tattoo came to the two men, "brother, where are you going?"


    The two people didn''t pay attention to him, but bypassed him and continued to move forward

 Chapter 1448

    The skinny man frowned when he saw that they ignored him and that the taller one was black. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill guests.


    So he quickly stood in front of the tall black man, "brother, I''ve just come to Yanbei. I''ll see you where to go."


    "Go nowhere, get out!" The black man murmured.


    "Ah, you black man, how can you swear? Believe me or not..." before the skinny man finished his words, the other party stretched out his big hand and grabbed his face.


    Just as the black man was ready to press him on the ground, the man around him said in a deep voice, "forget it."


    "Get out!" The black man gave a low cry and retreated to the side of the thin man.


    When the thin man calmed down, the two men had gone far.


    These two people are Luo Yun and another blood angel. Luo Yun came to Yanbei to find his grandfather. He hasn''t come back for a long time since he left home last time. He is going to sneak back for a look.


    "Shit, you wait for me!" The skinny man scolded, took out his mobile phone and made a call


    "Why did you stop me? That boy called me a sunspot!" The blood Angel scolded angrily.


    For a black man, this title is nothing more than a great insult. If it is not stopped by Luo Yun, it is estimated that the thin man will go to the hospital to book a bed in advance.


    "If I can''t bear it, I''ll make a big plan. I''ll go home and have a look. When I get home, whatever you do." Luoyun cold tunnel.


    Although the blood Angel didn''t speak, there was still a trace of discomfort in his eyes. He said in his heart, "we are both Blood Angels and level. Why should we teach me in a superior tone, and I''m older than you in the blood temple."


    While talking, they walked to the roadside and a taxi came face-to-face.


    With Luo Yun''s wave, the taxi stopped. Before opening the door, five or six big men came over. One of them said to the taxi driver, "get out!"


    The taxi driver was scolded and drove away with one foot on the accelerator.


    "Brother, this sunspot is the one who is looking for trouble." Before, the thin man pointed to the blood angel beside Luo Yun.


    While talking, the men gathered around.


    "Dead old black doesn''t stay well in his own country. He runs here to bully my brother. Is he looking for smoke?" A strong man, led by him, shouted in a deep voice.


    "Kaka..."


    After hearing his words, the blood Angel looked cold and clenched his fist.


    "Cao, what are you looking at? Let''s see if you believe it!" The skinny man scolded disdainfully.


    Seeing this, Luo Yun knew he couldn''t hold it down, so he whispered, "go to the alley over there. There are many people here!"


    "Good!" The blood angel''s eyes sank, his two arms clamped the necks of the two strong men, and his two hands also grabbed the necks of the other two people and walked towards the alley.


    Just after several people entered the alley, a business car passed here.


    Shen Feng sat in the business car and they almost missed it perfectly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Qian sits alone in the courtyard of the villa in the Luo family villa.


    Since the accident in Luoyun, the business of the Luo family has not only plummeted, but also the previous business partners have terminated their contracts. Even the relatives of the Luo family began to make trouble and all asked to divide their property.


    Luo Qian is old. After the last incident, he was not in good health. Now he is even thinner.


    "Master, Luohua, they are making trouble again. They all say they want to divide their property." Luo Zhong came over and said softly.


    Not only did Luo lose weight, but Luo Zhong also lost several laps.


    "Whatever they do, don''t worry!" Luo Qian closed his eyes and said.


    "But... Luohua, they got several excavators and said they would tear down the house regardless of family property." Luo Zhong whispered.


    "What!" Luo Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of anger flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "I think they dare!"


    He was about to get up.


    Maybe he was exhausted recently. He felt a sharp pain in his chest before he got up.


    "Master, don''t be angry. It will hurt you. Otherwise, let''s report a letter to master Feng." Luo Zhong hurried over and said.


    It''s the best way to ask Shen Feng for help. Luo qian can''t carry it anymore. If he goes on like this, his body will collapse.


    "No." Luo Qian was very stubborn. "I was sorry for Bing ER and raised such a grandson. I have no face to beg him again."


    Shen Feng always rewards good for evil. The more so, Luo Qian feels that he owes more to Shen Feng, so he plans to hold on this time, even if the Luo family falls.


    With that, Luo Qian picked up the crutch next to him and went out on crutches.


    "Hey." Luo Zhong sighed and quickly followed up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the gate of Luojia villa, three large excavators stopped at the door.


    In front of the excavator, twenty or thirty people were making trouble, and seven or eight bodyguards tried their best to stop it.


    These troublemakers are relatives of the Luo family. These relatives are close and far away. The first is an old man with gray hair, nearly 70 years old and wearing a dark blue coat.


    The old man is really Luohua. According to his seniority, he is luoqian''s cousin.


    After the accident in Luoyun, the business of the Luo family not only fell for a long time, but also luoqian had no successors at this time.


    The children under his knee are no longer there. The only grandson, Luo Yun, has fled abroad in an accident. Everyone first focuses on the inheritance of the Luo family.


    In terms of relationship, Luohua and luoqian have the closest relationship at present. He has many children, so he took the initiative to propose that the next owner of the Luo family should be inherited by their family.


    This remark is bound to be opposed by everyone. Even the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Luo''s relatives want a share regardless of distance.


    The one who disagrees most is Luo Qian, because Luo Qian knows that Luo Hua''s children have no moral character at all.


    However, Luo Qian used to talk to Luo family, but at this time, Luo family has become lonely, and everyone doesn''t pay attention to the owner of the family.


    Now Luohua contacted all his relatives and wanted to divide the family property. He disagreed again and again, so he used an excavator to tear down the house.


    "Go away, when I was in power in the Luo family, you still peed and mud. What qualifications do you have to stop me here!" Luo Hua whispered to the two bodyguards.


    "Master Hua, please respect yourself!" The bodyguard didn''t mean to retreat. He still stood in front of him and looked at him coldly.


    "Oh, you dare to look at me with this kind of eyes. You''re impatient!" Luo Hua looked at each other''s eyes and showed a trace of disdain on his face, "boss!"


    While talking, a middle-aged man beside Luo Hua came forward, raised his hand and slapped each of the two bodyguards.


    "Didn''t my father hear me?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    If nothing happens, Luo Hua advocates his next owner.


    The two bodyguards were silent and endured being slapped in the face.


    "Shit, it''s really wood. Get out of here! Even if Luo Qian is here, he doesn''t dare to stop me. What are you? " As soon as Luohua was about to stretch out his foot to kick, a low voice came into his ears.


    "What did you say just now!"

 Chapter 1449

    As the voice fell, Luo Hua''s feet immediately stagnated in mid air.


    Luo Qian came step by step with a stick. Luo Zhong followed him and glared at the troublemakers.


    Although Luo Yun had an accident, the Luo family crossed the river and demolished the bridge, which made him an "outsider" very angry.


    "Ha ha, brother, why are you here?" Luo Hua put down his feet and smiled. He was completely different from the arrogance just now.


    "Hum, if I don''t come, will you tear down here!" Luo Qian looked at the three big excavators and roared.


    Perhaps because he was too excited, he coughed violently.


    "Here you are, sir." Luo Zhong quickly took out a piece of medicine and stuffed it into Luo Qian''s mouth.


    The Luo family looked at Luo Qian, who was "terminally ill", and a smile appeared on his face. Luo Qian was also a master of congenital perfection. Now he is no longer in good health and helpless. His dignity in the past has long disappeared.


    Luo Hua stepped forward, smiled and said, "don''t get excited, brother. I just see that some flowers and plants in your garden have withered. It''s going to winter soon. I''ve eradicated these flowers and plants and planted other things next year. Moreover, brother, it''s not good to talk through the door."


    His words were meaningful. Luo Qian was not a fool. He heard something in his words at once.


    "Well, I''ll see who dares to shovel!"


    Luo Qian bit his teeth and shouted to several bodyguards at the gate, "open the gate and let them drive in all the excavators!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards opened the door as ordered.


    As the gate opened, people outside came in, but there was no excavator.


    Luohua just drives an excavator to scare people, and doesn''t intend to really eradicate here. Moreover, the villa is worth a lot of money. Now the Luojia family doesn''t have much oil and water, so they can save a little.


    "Why don''t you come in?" Luo Qian said coldly, "do you know that our Luo family is the ancestor and the memorial tablet is still inside!"


    "Shouldn''t the ancestral tablet be in the ancestral hall?" Lowa was a little surprised.


    Not only him, but also the rest of the Luo family were very surprised. If the ancestral tablet was really here, they really couldn''t break in by force, otherwise they would be against the law.


    Luo Qian was also afraid of these people making trouble, and he couldn''t hold it down, so he invited the ancestral tablet.


    "Luo Zhong!" Luo violently knocked the ground with a crutch and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir." Luo Zhong answered and waved in the direction behind him.


    Two men came over with a memorial tablet and put it at the gate, which was covered with red cloth.


    "Brush!" Luo Qian pulled the red cloth down and the memorial tablet was revealed.


    "Open your eyes and see if this memorial tablet is true!" Luo Qian whispered, "I see who dares to move here!"


    Luo''s family was speechless for a moment. Luo Qian was the owner of the family. He had every effort to move the ancestral tablet, and they had nothing to say.


    And the ancestral tablet is right here. No one can break through it.


    "You do nothing on weekdays. Just give dividends to your company. Everyone''s life is very comfortable. Now if Xiaoyun has an accident, you''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge and come here to make trouble and divide family property. Do you feel comfortable?"


    Luo Qian''s remarks were made with emotion. Although they were short, they made many Luo family relatives ashamed.


    However, Luo Hua still followed the shameless spirit and walked up to Luo Qian and said, "brother, what you said is wrong. Which of us didn''t contribute to the development of Luo family?"


    Then he pointed to his son.


    "Take my boss for example. He is also a vice president in the company. If there is any big or small situation, you have to run back and forth. You have also been in power. I also know how tired the vice president is. Even if there is no credit, he has to work hard.


    Without our support, the Luo family can''t prosper. Even without credit, there are hardships, not to mention we wipe the ass for the black sheep of Luo Yun. Everyone is right. "


    As soon as these words came out, the guilty Luo family disappeared and whispered, "yes, we have no credit and pain."


    Luo Hua looked at the achievement of his goal and continued: "what''s more, the failure of the Luo family is entirely on Luo Yun. We can''t let him make a mistake alone. Let our whole family pay for him."


    Now he pushed the boat along the river and put all his mistakes on Luo Yun.


    Only in this way can Luo Qian say nothing and take everything for granted.


    "Well, well, I haven''t seen you so eloquent before." Luo Qian is cold to Luo Hua.


    Now Luohua''s words turned black into white, completely reversed black and white, but let him fall into passivity.


    "In the past, I respected you. You are our big brother. I can''t say everything. Now it''s different. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Are you right?" Luo Hua turned around and shouted to his relatives.


    "Yes, we are all just telling the truth." The people at the bottom echoed.


    With the support of the following people, Luo Hua became more confident and said with a smile: "brother, I think your body is getting worse day by day. It''s better to step down as the head of the house as soon as possible and give up this position. At that time, you will enjoy your life and become a shopkeeper. Isn''t it happy? "


    Luo Qian was so angry that his hands trembled, "you, are you forcing me?"


    "I didn''t force you. I just showed you a clear way. You can''t do it anymore. Don''t stick to it here. It''s meaningless to stick to it any longer." Luohua light tunnel.


    "Fart, my master is wise and wise. You''re telling me what to do here!" Luo Zhong shouted angrily, clenched his fist and said.


    After listening to Luo Zhong''s words, Luo Hua disdained to say, "Luo Zhong, you are just a dog of my Luo family. What are you barking at here? How can you interrupt! "


    "You!" Luo Zhong''s eyes sank, and his internal Qi burst out from his body. His clothes were windless, and his internal Qi attached to his fists.


    Luo Zhong is angry because these people are completely forcing Luo Qian to make concessions. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    "Hum, your Kung Fu is from my Luo family. Do you still want to be presumptuous here?" Luo Hua sneered.


    While talking, his body also gushed out internal Qi. The intensity was no less than that of Luo Zhong, and he also hovered around congenital Dacheng.


    "Then I''ll see who is strong and who is weak!" Luo Zhong gave a violent drink, punched out and hit Luo Hua in front of him.


    Just then, Luo Qian whispered, "stop!"


    The voice fell, and Luo Zhong''s fist stagnated in mid ai

 Chapter 1450

    "Master." Luo Zhong was about to say something when Luo Qian came forward and said to Luo Hua, "I''ll be your opponent today!"


    As he spoke, the crutch in his hand suddenly shook on the ground.


    "Dong!" With a sound of, the internal Qi attached to the crutch, and the marble on the ground cracked and countless fragments collapsed around.


    Although Luo Qian''s health is much worse than before, his internal Qi cultivation is ahead of others in Luo family. If he works hard, Luo Hua may not be an opponent.


    Luo Hua thought for a moment, smiled again and said, "brother, we are all a family. Why should we do this? What can''t we say well?"


    "Do you know it''s a family?" Luo Qian glared angrily and continued to shout: "even if I have no grandchildren, I have grandchildren! I would rather donate all my possessions than give them to you! "


    When they heard about Shen Feng, their hearts sank. Shen Feng''s influence can be said to be beyond doubt.


    But Luohua said coldly, "do you mean the wild species of Luobing? What right does he have to inherit my Luo family''s property! The property of the Luo family should be ours, whoever comes! "


    With that, his eyes sank, he went to the ancestral tablet and kicked it to pieces.


    Looking at Luo Hua''s move, all Luo''s family were in an uproar. No one expected that he would kick the ancestral tablet to pieces.


    Luo Qian looked at the tablet being kicked to pieces, and the whole person seemed to have been hit hard. Then he pointed to Luo Hua with trembling fingers, "you, you, you..."


    Perhaps because of his impatience, he stammered and repeated a word all the time.


    "Elder brother, you have said that you would rather donate your family property than give it to us. Why should we let you be a pawn. And without our support, you are nothing! " Luohua cold tunnel.


    Then he turned and looked at everyone and continued, "I have a proposal to choose the owner again. What do you think?"


    At present, Luohua has the strongest family background and is also the most "respected". He is also the best choice to be the head of the family. Although he disagreed before, he seems to have no other choice now.


    "I agree! Luo Hua is the master. " A Luo family raised his hand.


    "I agree..."


    There are the first and the second, and many Luo family members have raised their hands to agree.


    Luo Qian looked at the Luo family and agreed that Luo Hua was the master. His face became very ugly and his heart was like ashes. The Luo family didn''t recognize themselves, and he didn''t have to insist on anything.


    "Well, from today on, I''ll try my best to be the owner of this house." Luo Hua laughed.


    "What qualifications do you have to be the master of your family if you break the ancestral tablet in the face of treachery!" Luo Zhong shouted.


    "Does the man who makes the Luo family a mess deserve to be the master?" Luo Hua retorted.


    However, the Luo family ignored him. Now the Luo family is fragmented, and the significance of the ancestral tablet seems to be small.


    "Brother, please hand over the owner''s ring." Luo Hua smiled at Luo Qian and said.


    Luo Qian is wearing a green emerald ring on his left hand. This ring is a keepsake of the owner.


    "You even broke the ancestral tablet. Is a home owner''s ring important to you?" Luo Qian hates the tunnel.


    "Of course it''s important." Luohua said faintly, "you''d better hand it in."


    The ancestral tablet is for your family to see, while the Lord Luo''s ring is for outsiders to see.


    "Hum, I''ll give it to you if you like!" Luo Qian took the ring from his hand and threw it directly to the ground.


    Luo Hua happily picked it up and put it on his hand. At the moment when the ring was put on his hand, he felt that his waist was straight. This was what he had dreamed of all his life. Now he finally got it.


    Even now the Luo family is in a mess, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Ha ha!" Luo Hua laughed and continued to say to Luo Qian, "although I am the owner of the house now, I still call you big brother."


    Then he looked at the luxurious villa, "brother, the position of your housekeeper is not you. Should we let you out here?"


    "OK, here you are!" Luo Qian said in a deep voice.


    "Master..." Luo Zhong was about to say something. Luo Qian said in a deep voice, "give it to them."


    "Brother, that''s right." Luo Hua smiled and said, "you guys, go and help move out the things of the former owner so as not to occupy space."


    "I see." Several people said and walked towards the villa.


    "Brothers, come in and visit with me!" Luo Yun waved his big sleeve and took the lead in walking towards the villa with his hands on his back.


    "Come on, go in and have a look." The rest of the law family followed.


    A word came from afar, "we will entertain guests at Luo''s villa this noon. Everyone will come."


    "OK."


    The people in front were happy. Luo Qian''s eyes showed an old color, "Luo Zhong, wronged, you moved out with me."


    "Sir, I''ll follow you wherever you go." Luo Zhong answered.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, several suitcases were thrown out, and the contents were in a mess. The zipper of the suitcase had not been zipped properly.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Luo Zhong shouted angrily.


    "Of course I packed your bags? If I don''t want to pack it myself, I don''t want to serve it. " Several men disdained Luo Zhong.


    "Say it again, little rabbit!" Just as Luo Zhong was about to come forward, Luo Qian grabbed his clothes and said, "forget it, we don''t want anything. Let''s go."


    Luo Qian had a very hot temper, but he was exhausted by events one after another. Coupled with his physical discomfort, he didn''t bother to fight any more.


    "Hey." Luo Zhong sighed and helped Luo Qian out of the villa.


    "Creak." A business car stopped.


    The electric door opened and Shen Feng stepped down from the car.


    "Master Feng!"


    Luo Zhong looked at Shen Feng''s appearance with a look of ecstasy in his eyes. Shen Feng''s appearance at this time is undoubtedly a timely help!


    "Xiao Feng, you''re here." Luo Qian looked at Shen Feng with a happy face. The haze in his heart seemed to have dissipated for a few minutes. He stepped forward and took Shen Feng''s hand.


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Qian and knew that he was not doing well. Now he is not only on crutches, but also his face and spirit are very depressed.


    "Let me see you." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    Then he looked at the three excavators parked at the door, frowned and said, "what''s going on? Why is the excavator still parked here?"


    "Hey, master Feng, the Luo family now is not the Luo family before." Luo Zhong sighed.


    While talking, several people came out of the villa, carrying a mattress and some clothes.


    "Bang!" Threw it on the ground

 Chapter 1451

    After throwing down their things, the men turned and walked back to the villa.


    Several other people came out again, took out some teapots and bottles, threw them on the ground and smashed them.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng looked at things being thrown out so rudely, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Young master Feng, it''s like this..."


    Luo Zhong explained what had just happened


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Comfortable, really comfortable." Luo Hua lay on the massage chair, squinting his eyes and showing a comfortable expression on his face.


    "Money is good. It''s different from the massage chair at home."


    This massage chair was customized by Shen Feng at a great price to make Luo Qian recover well. This massage chair is the price of a luxury car!


    "Have you cleared everything from Luo Qian?" Luo Hua asked a man in his fifties with his eyes closed.


    "There are a lot of things. It will take a while to clean them up." The man replied.


    "Tell me, don''t waste anything. Keep all the good things." Luo Hua closed his eyes and ordered.


    "I see." The man answered, and then asked tentatively, "brother, let me have a try."


    After listening to his words, Luo Hua suddenly opened his eyes and said to the man, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Brother." The man was a little surprised.


    "You know, I''m the owner now!" Luo Hua said coldly, "and did you just talk to the owner?"


    "Er... This..." the man was also a little confused.


    Not only him, but also other people in the room who were looking through antiques, calligraphy and painting did not expect Luohua to change his face so quickly.


    "What are you looking at? Am I wrong? " Luo Hua showed the "dignity" and posture that a home owner should have.


    Just as everyone was stunned, a low voice came from the outside, "get down, that''s not what you should do!"


    The voice is cold, echoing in everyone''s ears and frightening everyone''s heart.


    "Who''s talking big!" Luo Hua looked in the direction outside the door and shouted.


    Seeing the direction outside the door, Shen Feng and Luo Zhong helped Luo Qian in left and right.


    When people saw Shen Feng, they were surprised. No one thought Shen Feng would come to Luo''s house at this time.


    But this time surprise quickly turned into panic!


    Shen Feng''s fame and the industrial Luo family of Xingguan group know that he must have no good fruit to eat at this moment.


    Luo Hua looked at Shen Feng, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here?" Lowa said in a deep voice.


    He is now the owner of the house. He can''t show cowardice, but has to be very tough. Even if he pretends, he has to pretend for a while.


    "Come down!" Shen Feng roared.


    "What qualifications do you have as an outsider to act wildly in my Luo family!" Lowa whispered.


    But Shen Feng turned a deaf ear and helped Luo Qian to sit on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Luo Hua shouted to several bodyguards he had brought: "what are you looking at here? Drive them out!"


    As their voice fell, no one moved. They were half Luo''s family. Although Shen Feng had not seen it with his own eyes, he had heard of it. No one dared to touch the mildew without authorization.


    Not only the bodyguard, but also the others of the Luo family were silent. The whole Luo family hall was quiet in an instant.


    "Are they all deaf? Didn''t you hear my orders! " Luo Hua shouted angrily.


    Although he scolded here, no one dared to come forward, and even his son didn''t hum.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, I''ll come myself!" Luo Hua rolled up his sleeves and came to Shen Feng angrily.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the magic ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand!


    With the sharp blade in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes were extremely sharp, and duanhong''s blade also released a heavy sense of killing. The Luo family in the whole hall felt shivering.


    Luo Hua looked at Shen Feng and took out his weapon. He was so frightened that his back cooled, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Tell you, in terms of seniority, I''m your grandfather. Dare you touch me..."


    Before he finished, "brush!" With a sound of, the broken rainbow immediately came out of the scabbard, and there was a roar on the blade. The evil Qi and knife Qi were integrated together, leaving the knife and cutting to Luohua!


    "It''s over. I''m dying." Luohua felt the smell of death coming from the pavement


    However, Dao Qi just passed by him and cut directly on the wall behind him.


    "Brush!" There is a knife mark about seven or eight meters long on the wall, which looks shocking!


    The Luo family stared at the knife mark and couldn''t even breathe.


    Luo Hua was soaked in cold sweat. His legs were soft and he sat on the ground. He never felt so close to the breath of death!


    "Dad, are you okay?" His son hurried forward and helped him up.


    "Who else has anything to say!" Shen Feng looked around, cold tunnel.


    His eyes were so sharp that no one dared to look at him or speak to him.


    "You, what do you want?" Luohua stood up with the help of his son and stammered.


    "Don''t you want to separate? Divide now! " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Separation..." Luo Hua turned pale.


    He just became the owner of the house. He will split up before his ass is hot. This will never agree.


    Although unwilling, he dared not speak and looked at the rest of the Luo family.


    The other Luo family people stared. One of them said, "just divide it. Anyway, it''s the same in the end. It''s better to divide the happiness of the family."


    "Yes, Luohua is the master of the family. I think the family will lose sooner or later. He yelled at us as soon as he became the master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Qian listened to the people''s words and showed a bitter smile on his face. "It seems that I have really failed as the head of the family. The whole Luo family has already disintegrated, but I don''t know at all."


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s make it clear now!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    After more than half a day of discussion, the whole Luo family''s industry was divided up, and each one was written.


    "The family is finished. Go away." Shen Feng said coldly to all Luo''s family.


    If Luo Qian hadn''t stopped him, he would have to destroy all those ungrateful people who took advantage of the fire.


    "Brother, see you later." Luo Hua said, turning to leave, Luo Zhong said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    "What are you doing? Won''t you let me go? " Luohua cold tunnel.


    "Hand in the Lord''s ring. It doesn''t belong to you!" Luo Zhong said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1452

    Although the Luo family has separated, Luo has been wearing this ring all his life.


    "It''s just a broken ring. Here you are!" Luo Hua angrily took off the ring and threw it into Luo Zhong''s hand.


    "Let''s go. This broken place will never come again."


    Then he left with people


    "Hey." Luo Qian looked at the messy home and sighed... Although Luo Hua''s people only came in for a while, everyone turned over the things in the home like a robber. They couldn''t see the original appearance for a long time.


    "Master, it''s time for you to drink medicine. I told someone to decoct the medicine." Luo Zhong finds an excuse to leave, leaving Shen Feng and Luo Qian alone


    In the woods outside the villa, Luo Yun and his companions watched from a distance.


    In fact, they came early, but the villa was very chaotic. They had no chance to get close at all.


    And Luo Yun noticed the dangerous smell from the villa, because Shen Feng came here first. He didn''t know that Shen Feng was in the villa.


    "Revenge, don''t we go in? Just stand here? " The blood Angel leaned against a big tree and asked impatiently.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait and see." Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    While talking, a bodyguard wandered around the periphery of the villa and found a pee in the woods.


    "Go and grab that tongue." Luo Yun looked at the lone Luo''s bodyguard and said.


    "You''re not my superior. Why are you talking to me in this tone?" Although the blood Angel complained in his heart, he also sneaked into the darkness


    A minute later, the bodyguard was thrown in front of Luo Yun.


    "Yun, master Yun!" The bodyguard who was still struggling stared at Luo Yun.


    Now Luo Yun can be said to be the Lord of the street mouse. His sudden appearance caught the bodyguard off guard.


    "I know I''m master Yun." Luo Yun sneered at the bodyguard and said, "I ask you, what happened to Luo''s family."


    "This..." the bodyguard looked embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should tell Luo Yun about it.


    "What? Just now, young master Yun, why don''t you recognize people now? " Luoyun cold tunnel.


    "No, no, I definitely didn''t mean that." The bodyguard replied quickly.


    "Then why don''t you say something when I ask you!" Luo Yun narrowed his eyes and a cold color flashed across his eyes.


    The bodyguard Luo Yun burst into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I say, I say."


    So he said everything today without a word, including the fact that Shen Feng was still in the villa.


    After listening to everything today and what Luo Hua did, Luo Yun hit the nearby tree with an angry fist.


    "Bang!" The little tree trembled violently when it was hit, and the leaves rustled down.


    However, Shen Feng is still in the villa. He doesn''t dare to make too much noise. It would be bad if he disturbed Shen Feng.


    "Deceive people too much!" Luo Yun roared.


    The bodyguard was startled by the punch. Luo Yun was not like this before. Now he was angry all over and seemed to have changed.


    "Master Yun, I, can I go back?" The bodyguard asked in a trembling voice.


    "Of course." Luo Yun said with a smile.


    The bodyguard heard that he could go. If he was pardoned, he quickly said, "thank you, master Yun. Don''t worry. I will never say anything about today."


    With that, when he turned and was about to leave, his heart suddenly cooled.


    He looked down and saw Luo Yun''s hand full of evil spirit coming out of his chest, and the blood gushing out of his body.


    "Master Yun, you, you..." before the bodyguard finished, Luo Yun withdrew his hand. The man left a blood hole in his chest and fell straight to the ground without saying a word.


    "When you see me, you are doomed to die. Only dead people will shut up forever." Luo Yun said with a ferocious smile.


    The voice fell, the head tilted and swallowed directly.


    "I admire you for being so cruel to your former men." The blood Angel looked at the body on the ground and said.


    "Whoever stands in my way will die!" Luo Yun said expressionless, "deal with it. Don''t make trouble in vain."


    After listening to Luo Yun''s words, the blood Angel frowned a little and said in his heart, "this revenge angel really doesn''t cry in vain. Now he is a revenge tool."


    A thick gray smoke appeared on his hand and quickly spread towards the body. The smoke soon wrapped the body.


    A moment later, the smoke dispersed, the body disappeared, and even the clothes disappeared.


    "When Shen Feng leaves, will you still go to see the old man?" The blood Angel looked at the way in the brightly lit villa.


    "No, everything here has nothing to do with me!" Luo Yun looked at the villa. In fact, he also wanted to see it after Shen Feng left. But if he went, there would be countless connections. It''s better to break it now.


    "It doesn''t matter. It saves you worry in the future." Blood angel light tunnel.


    While talking, Shen Feng and Luo Qian came out of the villa.


    They were so frightened that they quickly hid behind the tree. After Shen Feng said a few words to Luo Qian, they got into a car and left.


    Luo Qian watched Shen Feng leave and muttered to himself, "I''m old. I''ve been eliminated by the times. It''s time to provide for the elderly."


    With that, he turned and walked back to the villa.


    Luo Yun looked at Luo Qian''s back from a distance and was very reluctant. After all, Luo Qian was his own grandfather, and blood was thicker than water.


    Luo Qian suddenly stopped at the door of the villa and turned to look at the woods opposite the villa. He always felt that someone was looking at him,


    But it was already dark. Luo Qian was in poor health and old. He couldn''t see anything at all.


    "How do you feel there''s someone there?"


    Luo Qian rubbed his eyes and didn''t see anything. Then he said to himself, "it seems that I''m old and I''m going into the coffin."


    Then he turned and entered the villa


    Luo Yun watched grandpa leave. He was stunned for a long time. Then he said to the blood angel, "do something with me tonight."


    His tone was cold and murderous.


    "What''s up? You won''t attack Shen Feng again in the middle of the night. " The blood Angel listened to his tone and swallowed the waterway.


    So the two of them went to attack Shen Feng. It was like dying.


    "Why are you asking so many questions? You''re helping me this time!"


    With that, Luo Yun turned and disappeared into the night.


    "I really don''t understand what this guy thinks all day." The blood Angel sighed and disappeared into the vast night.


    "Hoo..." the breeze blew and the leaves rustled

 Chapter 1453

    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Outside Yanbei City, a sound of smashing came from a small villa.


    This is Luohua''s home. Luohua''s position as the head of the house disappeared in less than half an hour, which made him feel extremely bad.


    In front of Shen Feng, he didn''t dare to attack. When he came home, he began to lose his temper and smash things everywhere.


    "Shen Feng, you bastard, you bitch, you son of a bitch!" Lowa roared hysterically in the living room.


    "Master, don''t smash it. If you have a temper, don''t sprinkle it on the things at home." An old woman said aside.


    "Don''t educate me here. I work so hard just for this family? Now the master of the house is gone. Why did I smash something? " Roared lowa.


    "OK, you can smash it. I''ll go back to the house and go to bed."


    Then the old woman went to the room on the second floor.


    "Bang!" With a loud, the door of the room was closed tightly.


    "Sleep, sleep you forget!" Luo Hua scolded and continued to smash things at home, cursing Shen Feng and Luo Qian.


    Just as he yelled, a low and cold voice came from his ear, "although you did unforgivable things today, what you just scolded was quite good. Even I felt comfortable listening."


    "Who, who is playing tricks, come out!" Luo Hua looked around and whispered.


    And he couldn''t tell where the sound came from.


    "I''m here." The voice continued to come. It was in the old woman''s room just now.


    Luo Hua followed his reputation and saw a man in black standing at the door. The door of the room was open and there was no sound in it.


    "You, who are you? Why did you show up at my house? " Luo Hua looked at the man in black, and an inexplicable fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Can''t you even hear my voice?" The man in Black opened his hat and showed a ferocious face.


    "Luo, Luo, Luo, Luo Yun..." Luo Hua watched Luo Yun appear, his tongue was knotted, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    The ground was in a mess and he almost tripped over something on the ground.


    "What are you doing at my house?" Luo Hua swallowed his saliva and pretended to be calm.


    "Of course, I''m here to collect debts. You should know better than me what you''ve done today." With a ferocious smile, Luo Yun jumped down from the second floor.


    "Bang!" A loud cry.


    Luo Yun''s weight was not heavy, but the moment he fell on the ground, the whole ground was shocked and the floor cracked.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Hua watched Luo Yun jump down, his heart filled with an ominous premonition, and there was a smell of blood on Luo Yun''s body.


    When he looked at the corner of Luoyun''s clothes, there were still fresh blood dripping out.


    Obviously, the old woman who had just gone upstairs had suffered an accident.


    "Of course, I sent you on the road. What you have done today must be repaid with blood!" Luo Yun smiled grimly and walked towards Luo Hua step by step.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m your grandfather."


    Luo Hua quickly looked around and fixed his eyes on a dagger that fell not far away.


    This dagger fell out when he dropped something. Now it''s just in use.


    "What about Grandpa? He''s separated anyway. What''s more, I never regarded you as a member of the Luo family. You''re just a dog I used to keep. If I give you a piece of meat, you''ll wag your tail in front of me. But now the dog actually bites its master, and you don''t have to keep it! "


    While talking, Luo Yun''s body began to haunt a layer of evil spirit, and his expression was also very ferocious.


    Luo Hua saw that Luo Yun moved to kill his heart. He threw himself at the dagger not far away. At least with the dagger in his hand, he could have some confidence in his heart.


    "Hum!" Luo Yun looked at him and jumped at the dagger. With a cold hum, a evil spirit gushed out of his left hand and directly hit the dagger out.


    Although Luo Hua''s internal Qi cultivation was close to his innate success, he seldom used boxing and feet and was stupid. He threw himself into the air at once.


    "Ha ha, you are really a waste. You still want to be the master of the house. Dream!" Luo Yun smiled grimly, his body flashed, rushed over quickly, and hit Luo Hua on the chest with a hard punch.


    "No!" Luo Hua was surprised. He didn''t expect Luo Yun''s speed to be so fast.


    Without thinking, he subconsciously raised his arms to resist.


    "Click." With a sound, Luo Yun hit his arm with his evil fist.


    The power of this fist is very feminine. It seems not heavy, but the destructive power is very amazing.


    "Poof!" Luo Hua vomited blood, flew out directly and hit the cabinet behind him.


    The cabinet was made of solid wood. The wood was smashed and the sawdust flew everywhere. Luohua fell to the ground dying. Although his arm was no big problem, his fist hurt his internal organs.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable! I thought you could do a few tricks under me. " Luo Yun smiled ferociously on his face and picked up the dagger that had just flown.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t kill me. I watched you grow up, and I helped you get your name." Luo Hua looked at the edge of the dagger and Luo Yun''s ferocious face, terrified.


    "Give me a name? Then I thank you. " Luo Yun said coldly, "but you''re still going to die today!"


    "No, don''t..."


    "Poof!"


    The sound of a sharp blade entering the body came, and the dagger was directly inserted into Luohua''s heart.


    "You, you..." Luo Hua widened his eyes. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, and then there was no breath.


    "Remember, the person who killed you today is Shen Feng. If you''re a ghost, you''ll take revenge and go to him." With that, Luo Yun put on his hat and walked out of the house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tonight, the houses of Luohua and other Luos were all bloodwashed, and almost all the people involved in the trouble were not spared!


    Later, Luo Yun spread the news that Shen Feng did it and poured all the dirty water on Shen Feng.


    Even if there is no direct evidence, you can disgust Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng received the news, he was already at the foot of Taiwu mountain.


    "What are you talking about! The Luo family are dead! " Shen Feng took his mobile phone and was very surprised.


    "Yes, almost all died overnight. The Luo family is over now." Luo Zhong also sighed and continued: "now there are rumors outside..."


    "What rumors?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey, it''s said that young master Feng secretly sent someone to do it." Luo Zhong sighed.


    In fact, he and Luo Qian both believe in Shen Feng, but youYou can''t stop the public at all. These people just forced Luo Qian to hand over the title of home owner during the day, and there was an accident at night. No one will think more

 Chapter 1454

    Shen Feng clenched his fist and said coldly, "this matter will not come out of nowhere. There must be an artificial rumor."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to check what''s going on." Luo Zhong hung up after saying that.


    Shen Feng put away his mobile phone and his eyes were heavy. He had a hunch that he could not get rid of Luo Yun behind the matter.


    Luo Yun can ruthlessly kill all his relatives, enough to see his madness!


    "Mad dog, what a mad dog!" Shen Feng scolded secretly. He first exhausted all his resources, protected his family, and then took the initiative to attack. He would never give the blood temple a chance to be rampant!


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay? " A beautiful woman in plain clothes asked with big eyes flashing around her.


    This beauty is Xia Xin. During this time, Xia Xin has been in shunxuan hospital. She has already become an excellent doctor. Her work has always been very busy and has never come back.


    So this time Shen Feng came back with her. He was for the knife, and Xia Xin was to visit his relatives.


    "It''s all right. Let''s keep going." Shen Feng and others continued to walk up the mountain.


    Taiwu mountain, Mingdao village.


    "Jingling..." there was a sound of beating steel.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Shen Feng and Xia Xin stood at the door of Mingdao village and gently knocked on the knocker on the door.


    "Who?" A voice came from inside.


    "It''s me." Xia Xin shouted at the door of Mingdao villa.


    "Creak." When the door of Mingdao villa opened, a simple middle-aged man in cloth clothes appeared. "It''s miss. Please come inside. I''ll tell the old villa leader now."


    "Then trouble Uncle Zhang." Xia Xin answered politely and took Shen Feng to Mingdao village


    In the hall of Mingdao villa, Shen Feng is waiting for the arrival of Mingdao villa leader Xia yuan, and he is also looking forward to what the knife made of ice soul will be like.


    "Young master Shen, have a cup of tea." A servant came in and poured Shen Feng a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Feng answered politely. He is not in the mood to drink tea now. He is most concerned about the knife!


    After a cup of tea, Xia yuan personally came over with a delicate wooden box.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Xia yuan grinned and put the wooden box in front of Shen Feng.


    The wooden box looks ordinary, but Maple Shen can feel the chill from the wood.


    "Is this the knife that can freeze water?" Shen Feng stared at the wooden box and asked Xia yuan.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Xia yuan nodded. "This knife has been forged by the top craftsmen in Mingdao village for one month. It can be said that it is the biggest knife in the history of Mingdao village."


    Said, looking at the wooden box, his eyes showed a proud look.


    "If you can forge this Dao, I''ll be worth it all my life. I''m not ashamed of my ancestors in Mingdao villa." Xia yuan sighed.


    Cold iron is the best material for making weapons. It combines ice spirit. It''s hard not to create a magic weapon.


    He is a foundry. It''s a lifelong wish to leave a knife that will last forever. He was proud of the broken rainbow before, and even more so now!


    After listening to him, Shen Feng also had a strong interest in the knife he had never met.


    So he reached out and touched the wooden box. As soon as he started, there was a cold touch on the wooden box, which was like touching the cold ice.


    "Click." He turned on the switch of the wooden box, and a cold breath came out from the gap of the wooden box.


    "Creak."


    The wooden box was opened by Shen Feng, and a colder smell came from the pavement... A blue blade was exposed. The shape of this Sabre was very similar to duanhong, but his blade was wider and more flexible.


    There is no more gorgeous decoration, only cold and sharp!


    "Good knife, good knife!"


    Shen Feng looked at the blade, his eyes lit up, exclaimed, and then grabbed the handle.


    Starting with the handle of the knife, a chill gushed from the body of the knife and reached the meridians in the body. This feeling is the same as the effect of the cold pool!


    Shen Feng felt that the whole arm was cooling down, and a touch of red flashed across the bottom of his eyes. The burning power in his body instantly absorbed and offset the cold air invading his body, and a burst of water mist was steaming on his arm and weapons.


    The mist soon dispersed and calmed down.


    "Brother Shen is really gifted. I admire him." Xia yuan looked at Shen Feng and picked up the knife intact. His eyes showed admiration.


    Since the successful casting of the knife, the caster also tried to pick up the knife, but everyone just took it once and was immediately frostbitten by the cold.


    Even he just took it once and still dropped it, but he didn''t want Shen Feng to pick up the knife directly!


    "Is there any water? I want to try this knife. " Shen Feng looked at the cold blade in his hand, and his eyes showed excitement.


    "Yes, please outside." Xia yuan smiled and took Shen Feng to the casting room.


    There are several large stoves in the casting room. These stoves are basically kept alive all year round, and the temperature here is also very high. All the knife casters are bare, and the sparks from the collapse of the casting knife all year round have scalded a lot of scars on their bodies.


    But these scars are the honor of a knife caster.


    In the middle of the casting room is a large pool, which is a cooling pool for quenching.


    But after Shen Feng came in with the cold war knife, the temperature of the whole casting room suddenly decreased. The knife casters felt a lot cooler and looked in the direction of the door.


    Shen Feng took a knife, stared at the pool and waved it violently.


    The blade flashed a cold light, and the blade trembled slightly. With Shen Feng''s internal Qi injected into it, the cold on the blade became more prosperous.


    At first, the temperature in the casting room decreased only slightly, but now it has decreased very obviously.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng fiercely cleaved the blade in his hand to the pool, and a knife gas passed close to the surface of the pool.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The surface of the whole pool was covered with a layer of ice visible to the naked eye!


    The frost is thin, but it is enough to see the power of this knife.


    You should know that the water temperature of the cooling pool is not low. Although it is not boiled water, it is also very hot, but the pool is instantly covered with a layer of frost under the knife gas, which is enough to see the strong cold of the knife!


    "This..." all the knife makers, including Xia yuan, were stunned. No one thought this knife was so powerful!


    "Try again!" Shen Feng saw the initial effect of the knife just now, and his eyes also showed joy. He directly inserted the blade into the cooling pool

 Chapter 1455

    "Kaka, Kaka..." the water in the cooling pool freezes again, and on the basis of the icing just now, the frost gradually thickens. In just a few breaths, the water in the cooling pool becomes an ice lump!


    "Really, really frozen!" There was a look of surprise in people''s eyes.


    "It''s worth it. Heaven has eyes. Xia yuan is really worth it in my life." Xia yuan looked at the frozen pool and sighed.


    The same is true of other knife makers. They spent a whole month beating these blades one by one. Looking at this blade so powerful, everyone is very happy.


    "Miso!" Shen Feng took the knife out of the pool forming an ice lump, looked at the cold shining blade in his hand and said, "this blade is the painstaking work of all the knife makers present. Please give this knife a name."


    "Really?" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, people were all excited.


    Although everyone here has cast countless knives, it is the master''s business to name famous knives. They have never done so.


    "Of course, none of you here do not have this knife, so please give it a name!" Shen Feng said loudly.


    Everyone whispered, and then a teacher said, "we don''t have any questions. Let the old villa leader name us."


    "Yes, let the villa leader come." All the knife makers said.


    "Well, then I''ll name it." Xia yuan looked at the frozen pool, meditated for a moment and said, "why don''t you call it xuanbing blade?"


    "Xuanbing blade, good name..." they nodded and looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is the owner of this knife. Whether to use the name of xuanbing blade is entirely up to him.


    "OK, it''s called xuanbing blade!" Shen Feng said loudly.


    "In order to celebrate the casting of xuanbing blade, Mingdao villa has a rest today and a banquet in the evening!" Xia Yuan said loudly.


    "OK..." everyone cheered and waited for the banquet in the evening


    As the sun goes to the West and night falls, Shen Feng sits cross legged beside a clear pool in the back mountain of Mingdao villa, with a colorful fragment floating in front of him.


    This fragment is the heart of extreme water!


    On the ground in front of him was a black ice blade.


    Shen Feng feels the breath between heaven and earth through the heart of extreme water.


    Taiwu mountain has plenty of breath, especially by the pool. Shen Feng converges and condenses all the surrounding breath through the heart of extreme water, and then slowly absorbs it.


    Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "Drink!" He drank violently, and the breath in his body was connected with everything around him.


    "Bang bang!" The water burst and splashed, forming a rainbow against the setting sun.


    Then, Shen Feng suddenly got up, pulled out the black ice blade in front of him and waved it in the open space.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! "


    The sharp blade cut through the air and flashed several cold lights.


    "Get up!" Shen Feng took a claw with one hand, patted it on the pool, and then sucked it violently.


    "Hua Hua..." a vortex surged up on the water. The vortex pulled up and rushed to a height of seven or eight meters.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the edge of the dark ice blade in his hand vibrated. He jumped up in the air and cut on the surging vortex.


    "Brush!" After the sharp blade passed through the vortex, Shen Feng''s body fell steadily on the opposite side of the pool.


    I saw the vortex freeze in place, and the selected water flow no longer flows!


    In fact, it is not fixed, but frozen by the power of xuanbing blade!


    Not only the vortex is frozen, but also the surface of the pool is frozen, which is enough to see the strength of ice and cold iron!


    "Broken!" Shen Feng picked up a small stone and hit it on the frozen vortex.


    "Bang Bang..." the frozen vortex collapsed and the whole fell down, "Hua Hua Hua..." countless waves appeared on the frozen water surface, which filled a trace of coolness around the pool of Taiwu mountain.


    Shen Feng looked at the black ice blade in his hand and smiled on his face.


    The good use of this knife was completely beyond his expectation, but he also found that the cold force on this knife will not always exist, and it is like battery charging.


    The use of cold power will consume. After it is consumed, it needs to stand for a period of time, or recover by absorbing other forces with the help of extreme water heart.


    But for now, its power should be very effective against deep-sea angels.


    "Brush!" The sky demon ring flashed, and the fragments of xuanbing blade and extreme water heart were recovered by him.


    "So you''re here. I haven''t found you for a long time." A woman''s voice came from her ear.


    Shen Feng followed the prestige. Xia Xin, dressed in plain cloth, came out of the path in the woods, holding several herbs just collected in his hand.


    "You are really dedicated. You don''t forget to pick some herbs when you come to me." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a habit. Every time I come out, I have to collect some herbs. There aren''t many scald creams in the villa. When I come back today, I just make some." Xia Xin continued, "the dinner is about to begin. Grandpa wants you back. You are the protagonist of the dinner."


    "OK, let''s go together." Shen Feng followed Xia Xin back to Mingdao villa.


    At this time, a bonfire was lit in the courtyard of Mingdao village. The dinner was held in the open air. More than a dozen big tables were white. All the people in Mingdao village gathered together for dinner.


    Although today is not a festival, everyone is very happy.


    It''s made of a magic weapon. It''s of great significance to Mingdao villa.


    "Come on, drink. Don''t get drunk today." Xia yuan took up a big bowl and laughed at the crowd.


    "Dry!" Several older Dao casting masters got up and shouted.


    "Dry!"


    After a bowl of wine, Xia yuan asked the people around him, "is Xin''er back? Will something happen in such a long time? "


    "The villa leader is worried. Miss Xin''er grew up in Taiwu mountain. She can touch it even with her eyes closed. Moreover, there are no jackals, tigers, leopards and other large beasts on the mountain. It''s okay." A teacher comforted.


    "Yes, villa leader, I have to congratulate you." Another teacher, Fu Xiaodao.


    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Xia yuan is a little confused.


    "Miss Xin''er grew up looking at us. What thoughts she has is written on her face. You see, she looks at Shen Feng with different eyes. She must have a heart."


    The teacher Fu continued, "and Shen Feng may also like our miss Xin''er, young people. Give us more time to get along alone."

 Chapter 1456

    "Yes, we also came from young people. We should have this mind."


    "Ha ha..."


    The others laughed.


    After listening to their words, Xia yuan also looked happy. He couldn''t know who Shen Feng was. If his granddaughter could really be with Shen Feng, he must raise his hands in favor.


    "Well, let''s borrow everyone''s good words." Xia yuan poured a bowl of wine again and said with a laugh.


    "Dry!"


    Just as everyone was drinking noisily, a group of people were approaching halfway up Taiwu mountain.


    These people are dressed in neat black clothes. Everyone looks well-trained. The first one is the old man. His face is cold and his eyes are fierce. At first glance, he is not easy to provoke.


    "What is Mingdao village doing? The fire is burning to the sky." The old man looked at the bustling Mingdao village from a distance and said in a deep voice.


    The campfire burning in the yard is very bright and can be seen from a distance.


    "Go back to the master. It''s estimated that today is some festival in Mingdao village." A man nearby replied.


    "Hum, I still want to celebrate the festival. If Xia yuan can''t hand in the knife today, I''ll tear down the broken Mingdao villa!" The old man spoke coldly.


    With that, he walked forward quickly


    The pond in the back mountain is not far from Mingdao village. After a while, Shen Feng and Xia Xin came back.


    As soon as Shen Feng came back, he was presented with a few bowls of wine. Although the people in Mingdao villa said that they were all "rough people", they were also sentimental.


    Shen Feng likes to get along with them. He doesn''t refuse to drink. He soon became one with everyone.


    "Come on, Xin''er, come and sit down." Xia yuan waved to his granddaughter and asked her to sit next to Shen Feng.


    "Grandpa, you drinkers are sitting at the same table. Why are you calling me?" Xia Xin is not very interesting.


    Although she said so, she listened to Xia yuan and sat next to Shen Feng.


    "Xin''er, you and brother Shen are friends. It''s normal for you to sit together, and you can help pour the wine." Xia Yuangang felt something wrong after saying this. He has always been a brother to Shen Feng.


    If his granddaughter and Shen Feng become, isn''t Shen Feng the son-in-law?


    "No, I have to change my mouth." Xia Yuan said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yuan said to Shen Feng, "brother Shen, I''m much older than you. You and Xin''er are friends again. How about I be an elder and call you Xiao Feng?"


    "Of course, you always call me brother. I''m not used to it." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    His two weapons were forged by Xia yuan for him. Although xuanbing blade has not been officially used, duanhong has made great contributions to his fight.


    Therefore, Xia yuan is also his benefactor.


    "Ha ha, refreshing!" Xia yuan laughed, "come on, Xiao Feng, I''ll give you a bowl!"


    After that, he and Shen Feng drank the wine in the bowl at the same time.


    "Xin''er, pour wine for Xiao Feng quickly. Add some dishes to him. You can''t just drink." Xia yuan is trying to match up the two people.


    Shen Feng didn''t think about it, but Xia Xin understood what her grandfather meant.


    She looked at Shen Feng''s side face and blushed. She looked at her grandfather coyly, and then got up to pour Shen Feng a bowl of wine.


    In fact, she is also very fond of Shen Feng in her heart, but she didn''t think about it. Moreover, Shen Feng has many women around her. She has some inferiority complex and doesn''t dare to ask for anything.


    "Forget it, just be by his side." Xia Xin''s heart whispered.


    "Dry!" Xia yuan laughed.


    "OK, dry!"


    While the people at the dinner party were drinking, a man ran over and said to Xia yuan, "villa, the villa master is bad. A group of people came down the mountain. I don''t know what they are doing. They came here directly."


    "What!" Xia yuan was surprised. He didn''t expect someone to break into Mingdao villa.


    While talking, there was a rush of footsteps outside the gate.


    An old man in a brocade robe came in, followed by a group of men in brocade.


    All the people who were feasting stopped and looked at them with vigilance.


    Although these people are expressionless, they have weapons in their hands and rush up the mountain at night. It must be a bad comer.


    "Xia yuan, long time no see." The old man looked at Xia yuan and sneered.


    Then a middle-aged man beside him casually pulled over a chair and put it beside him.


    "Sir, you can sit down."


    Looking at the old man sitting on the chair, Xia yuan was still a little confused. He just thought he looked familiar. For a moment, he didn''t recognize who the old man was and what he came for.


    "Xia yuan, you don''t know me." The old man said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing in Mingdao villa?" Xia yuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Did you forget so soon when you took mei''er away from me?" The old man narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s you." Xia yuan saw the old man and looked surprised. "You, aren''t you dead?"


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect villa leader Xia to think of me. It''s really not easy." The old man smiled, then took a pair of chopsticks and took a bite of food.


    "Bah, what bad smell? Did you grow up in Mingdao villa eating pig food?" The old man vomited the dish and said on the ground.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Yes, who are you, running to our Mingdao villa at night!"


    "Get out, we don''t welcome you in Mingdao villa!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several young adults shouted at the old man.


    "Xia yuan, is that how you restrain your men?" The old man stared at Xia yuan and said.


    "Shut up!" Xia yuan whispered to the young men, who immediately closed their mouths.


    "Come on, after all these years, what are you doing in Mingdao villa?" Xia yuan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What are you doing? You should not have forgotten. " The old man said faintly, "I came to you to get the knife in response to your original promise!"


    After hearing his words, Xia yuan''s face changed again, but his face turned pale.


    The eyebrow in his mouth is the elder''s younger martial sister. At first, the elder martial brother and sister wandered the Jianghu with the master. Xia yuan fell in love with the elder''s younger martial sister at first sight.


    But the old man''s master betrothed mei''er to the old man before his death. Xia yuan was a fierce sword to win love.


    Moreover, Xia yuan was not the old man''s opponent, so he offered to exchange a treasure knife for a wife... Only a few years later, when he heard that the old man died, the matter was put on hold.


    Unexpectedly, he came here today to ask for a treasure knife.


    "I heard that your Mingdao villa has forged a magic weapon in recent days, so come and have a look!" The old man smiled.

 Chapter 1457

    "You, you... How do you know?" After hearing his words, Xia yuan was surprised.


    Although the process of casting xuanbing blade is not confidential, almost no one in the whole Mingdao villa has gone down the mountain, and I don''t know what xuanbing blade is after casting the blade.


    Shen Feng just came here today. Only after his verification did he know that xuanbing blade is a powerful weapon!


    It''s only half a day. This man came to ask for a treasure knife. It seems that there must be his people in Mingdao villa.


    But now there is no time to investigate.


    "What? Don''t you want to show it to my old friend? " The old man''s eyes were cold.


    "Why should I show you the Dao forged by Mingdao villa?" Xia Xin frowned slightly.


    The old man looked at Xia Xin, with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "are you eyebrow?"


    "Why do you call my grandmother''s maiden name?" Xia Xin''s face showed a trace of anger.


    "Like, it''s so like." The old man muttered to himself.


    "Brother he, I owe you that knife. I must forge a good knife for you before I die." Xia yuan whispered to the old man.


    "No, I want the one you just cast. I don''t want the others." The old man stared at Xia yuan and continued, "isn''t this knife worthy of me? Don''t forget your promise 50 years ago. It''s not too much to charge some interest. "


    "I......" Xia yuan was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that the old accounts fifty years ago were turned over.


    And this knife is Shen Feng''s, and he has no right to decide.


    "You can''t use this knife!" Xia yuan was silent for a moment.


    "No? Ha ha... "After listening to Xia yuan''s words, the old man smiled wildly," casting knives is for people. I can''t use any knives. It''s a joke! "


    With that, he gave the table a slap.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the table fell apart and immediately broke, and the wine and vegetables on it were scattered on the ground.


    "You!" All the people in Mingdao villa gathered around. Smashing the table at the banquet is tantamount to smashing the venue!


    The men around the old man immediately greeted him. When the sword was drawn, Shen Feng said in a voice, "isn''t it just a knife? See what''s wrong. "


    "No, never..." Xia yuan knew that the old man came for the knife. If he saw that it was a divine soldier, he would not return it.


    As soon as he was about to say something, Shen Feng smiled and interrupted him, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Want to see it, don''t you? I''ll get it for you. "


    Shen Feng didn''t take it out of the ring in front of so many people, but went to the room, put it in a box and took it.


    The box is still that box. What''s inside is xuanbing blade.


    Although separated by the box, you can also feel the chilly air inside.


    The old man was also a master of internal Qi. He felt the breath of the box, his face showed excitement, his eyes flashed, and even couldn''t wait to see the knife.


    Shen Feng put the knife in front of the old man and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Click."


    The old man was not polite. He directly opened the box and a bone eating cold air was released.


    The cold air of xuanbing blade was consumed by Shen Feng. It is not at its peak, so the cold air is far worse than when Shen Feng just saw it.


    However, this is quite shocking for the elderly.


    "Good knife, what a good knife!" The old man''s eyes were shining and he reached for it directly.


    Xia yuan didn''t remind him that no one could pick up the knife anyway. As long as he suffered a loss, he might give up the idea.


    As soon as xuanbing blade started, an extremely cold air penetrated into the meridians from the handle.


    The old man felt his arm numb under the action of extreme cold. He wanted to let go, but it was too shameless in front of so many people.


    So he urged the internal Qi to compete with the cold, ready to suppress it


    However, this cold can not be suppressed close to the internal Qi. You must have a gifted physique to overcome it!


    The old man''s internal Qi consumed very quickly, and his whole arm trembled violently. Sweat beads seeped from his forehead and a trace of water vapor transpiration.


    "No, the cold is too strong!" After a standoff for a while, the old man couldn''t hold on. He quickly prepared to let go.


    However, the cold on xuanbing''s blade had frozen his arms unknowingly, and his fingers didn''t listen. He couldn''t loosen it.


    The more he couldn''t relax, the more worried the old man was, and even began to shake up fiercely.


    Xuanbing blade was originally a divine weapon, which also injected his powerful internal Qi. When he threw it so fiercely, the knife Qi rose vertically and horizontally.


    "Brush..." several people nearby all dodged away, and several unlucky people were injured.


    The people of Mingdao villa retreated far away. No one wanted to be hurt by this magic soldier.


    But Dao Qi still hurt several Dao casters in Mingdao villa.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. Facing the vertical and horizontal knife Qi, he stepped forward and grabbed the old man''s wrist to stop his random dancing.


    As soon as Shen Feng grabbed the man''s wrist, the old man felt a warm breath. The burning feeling of cold ice on his arm was immediately relieved, and his fingers recovered their mobility.


    But before he let go, the knife in his hand was taken away by Shen Feng.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" Shen Feng picked up the xuanbing blade, waved it a few times and put it in the box easily.


    "Pa!" The box closed and the cold was blocked.


    The old man used his internal Qi to force out the remaining cold in his body before he gradually breathed a sigh of relief. Although Shen Feng solved the siege for the old man, he didn''t seem to buy it. Instead, he thought it was to embarrass himself.


    "Boy, mind your own business!" The old man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Mind your own business?" Shen Feng smiled coldly, "if it''s a little later, your arm will be useless! It doesn''t matter if your arm is broken, but don''t hurt innocent people! "


    "You..."


    The old man was speechless for a moment. What Shen Feng said was completely true. Although he forced the cold out of his body, there were still some residues in his body. This arm was still tingling. It was obviously poisoned by cold and must be removed as soon as possible.


    "Brother he, you can see that you can''t use this knife. After a month, I will do my best to build another weapon for you." Xia Yuan said.


    What he said is also a step down for the old man. He also stresses credibility. After all, he once promised to pay back what he owed.


    "No, I want this knife!" The old man stared at the wooden box next to him with a firm look in his eyes!

 Chapter 1458

    All martial artists yearn for the sharp weapon of the divine weapon. Moreover, this knife is readily available in front of them. He will not give up easily!


    Even if he can''t use it, he wants it!


    "You can''t use it. Why are you so stubborn?" Xia Xin said to the old man.


    "What do you know? This is what you Mingdao villa owes me. I must take it back!"


    With that, the old man grabbed the box on the table with his other hand and wanted to hold it in his hand.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s hand also pressed on the box. The old man took it several times without moving a penny.


    "What do you mean!" The old man whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I remember just saying to show you. I didn''t say to let you take it away." Shen Feng said coldly, "not to mention, this is my thing!"


    After saying that, he wanted to pick up the box containing xuanbing blade.


    "What!" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man was also unwilling. He also pressed his hand and competed with Shen Feng.


    Although the old man consumed some internal Qi, the internal Qi of the two people was very strong, and the knife box immediately trembled.


    "Click!" With a sound, the knife box broke and the black ice blade appeared.


    "Knife!"


    After seeing the xuanbing blade, the old man reached out to get it. Because the handle was on his side, he grabbed it.


    He regretted the moment he caught it, and a breath of extreme cold penetrated into his body again.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng shot like lightning, and a finger stabbed one side of the blade of xuanbing blade.


    Although it was just a slight poke with his hand, a huge shock was transmitted to the handle of the blade, and the old man immediately felt numb in his arm.


    But now the cold has invaded his body, and he can''t tell whether it is the reaction force or the effect of the cold... As soon as he loosened his hand, the xuanbing blade flew out directly, "miso!" It was inserted into a pool near the rockery not far away.


    The pool is very shallow, less than 20 cm. There are many small ornamental fish swimming in it.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    With the insertion of xuanbing blade, the water surface immediately freezes, and the swimming ornamental fish in the water are frozen!


    The old man and the people he brought looked at the scene in front of him, and their eyes widened with surprise. The old man had never seen the scene in front of him.


    Shen Feng went over, pulled out the xuanbing blade and said to the surprised old man, "I said, this knife doesn''t belong to you!"


    After that, he incorporated the xuanbing blade into the heavenly demon ring.


    The old man was unwilling to bite his teeth. Internal Qi and chemical weapons are the signs of congenital perfection. Moreover, from the just shot, Shen Feng''s strength is more than that!


    Even if he wants to make trouble here, he must weigh whether he is Shen Feng''s opponent.


    "Xia yuan, I don''t care. You must give me an explanation today!" The old man whispered to Xia yuan.


    He can''t get the idea of xuanbing blade. He can only ask Xia yuan for an explanation.


    "Brother he, I still say that. Otherwise, you''ll wait a month. I''ll forge you another knife from Mingdao villa or ten knives in my villa. How about you?" Xia yuan frowned.


    "I don''t want the broken Dao in your villa. I want your cast Dao!" The old man pointed to the frozen pool and said, "and I want a knife with that sample step!"


    "Brother he, you are really difficult for me. The casting materials of this knife are rare, and they are all materials brought by Shen Feng himself. If you have the casting material, I can also help you cast it, but there is nothing right now..."


    A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even with high smelting and casting technology, it''s useless without excellent materials.


    What''s more, Mingdao villa has recently cast two magic weapons, broken rainbow and xuanbing blade. The top auxiliary materials and refined carbon in the villa are almost consumed. It''s even more difficult to cast another good knife.


    "I don''t care. Even if I can''t make it the same as that one, I want a good knife!" The old man said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Xia yuan answered.


    "Well, a month later, I''ll go up the mountain to get the knife. Let''s go!"


    With that, he left with people


    After the man left, several teachers of Mingdao village came over and said, "villa leader, where else can we forge a good knife? Everything in the village is almost used up."


    "Yes, nothing can be used to cast knives."


    When several teachers complained, Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, "how much cold iron ore was left when casting Xuan ice blade?"


    "I''ll get it." A young man ran to the foundry, took a small bamboo basket, and the rest of the cold iron ore was in it.


    These cold iron ores are not refined. Although there is a bamboo basket, the refined cold iron is not enough to cast a dagger.


    "Well... Xiao Feng, I wonder if you can get cold iron ore?" Xia yuan asked Shen Feng tentatively.


    Shen Feng frowned. The place where 100000 mountains collect cold iron also collapsed. Now there was no way to start, so he shook his head and said, "it has collapsed and can''t get the mine."


    "Hey!" Xia yuan sighed, "xuantieshan has minerals. We can only go there to take a chance."


    This xuantie mountain is 200 kilometers north of Taiwu mountain. The terrain is steep and rich in iron ore, and there is scarce xuantie iron ore, so it is named xuantie mountain.


    It has been a place of mining since ancient times. Many of the iron weapons used by the ancient army to smelt weapons came from here.


    However, xuantieshan mining was serious, the mine cave collapsed a hundred years ago, there was an explosion, and the mine tunnel was seriously damaged.


    Moreover, there are coal seams under the mine, which have been burning for nearly a hundred years!


    Under this scorching temperature, ordinary people can''t get close at all and become a ''volcano''.


    During the combustion of coal seams, some people have also mined. The ores on xuantie mountain are not only buried underground, but also many unknown large beasts, each of which is extremely fierce.


    Not only can''t collect iron ore, but even lives have been taken in. Since then, it has become a dead land.


    "I can''t go there now." A teacher said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t go. I''ll go and have a look myself. The coal seam below has been burning for a hundred years. Maybe there will be the best Xuan iron ore!" Xia yuan''s eyes showed a firm color.


    "This..."


    Other people in Mingdao villa don''t know what to say. They know Xia yuan''s temper. Once they decide, they can''t change it.


    Otherwise, when the old man asked for a treasure knife, he could play tricks and never promised, but Xia yuan couldn''t do such a thing.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Shen Feng suddenly said.


    Mingdao villa is kind to him for forging two magic soldiers. He must not ignore this

 Chapter 1459

    Two hundred kilometers northwest of Taiwu mountain, in the deep mountains near the plateau, a big mountain stands towering here.


    This mountain is xuantie mountain. The terrain of this mountain is steep, and the peaks are like knife cutting. Because there are many iron ores on the mountain, the land is very hard, and the trees are very sparse.


    However, the iron ore on the surface is defective, and even if refined, it is waste residue, which has little utilization value.


    Only the ore in the mountain is the best, but the coal seam below is burning and it is difficult to mine.


    And the temperature here is slightly higher than other surrounding mountains, but it is not very obvious.


    "Here it is!" Xia yuan looked at the towering mountain road at the foot of the mountain.


    Xia yuan led the way to xuantieshan this time. Shen Feng and Xia Xin followed. They came together.


    "Is it really burning under xuantie mountain?" Shen Feng squatted down and touched a stone beside the white edge.


    In this cool morning, the stone is not cold, but light warm, as if it had just been basked in the warm sun.


    "Yes, I came with my father once when I was a teenager and saw the flames burning underground." Xia yuan answered as if he had returned to his youth.


    "You say the underground flame has been burning for a hundred years, and these media can''t be burned out?" Xia Xin frowned slightly.


    "The underground flame doesn''t burn very vigorously. The underground ventilation is not good. It just burns a little, not to mention a hundred years. Even if it burns for hundreds of years, it won''t be a problem." Xia yuan smiled and said.


    "Then why not put out the fire?" Xia Xin continued to ask.


    "Who can put out such a big fire?"


    "Just blow up a big hole from the top of the mountain and fill it with water?"


    "Ha ha, silly girl, the moment when the hole is blown open is equivalent to opening a skylight. The wind in the mountain is already strong. When the flame below is ventilated, it will explode in an instant. The whole mountain will soon burn out and become a volcano. Where is there time to pour water into it?" Xia yuan laughed.


    The most basic thing to learn to cast a knife is to burn fire. Before learning to cast a knife, every knife caster basically has to learn fire Kung Fu for several years.


    Want to cast a good knife, materials, technology, fire is indispensable!


    Xia yuan knows fire very well.


    "Oh." Xia Xin stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and continued to go up the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, he advanced about a kilometer and came to a collapsed cave.


    The cave was originally a huge mine entrance, where there were tracks leading to the underground and abandoned mine cars.


    However, the railway tracks have been removed, the mine cars have been abandoned, and there are many abandoned buildings at the entrance, highlighting the glory here.


    Most of the cave has collapsed, leaving only a passage three or four meters wide. Originally, it all collapsed, and the passage in front of us was also dug by later generations.


    Just near the entrance, a burning breath came from the pavement.


    "Elder, why is the underground here suddenly on fire?" Shen Feng looked at the dark cave entrance.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. I just heard that when the two groups competed for the mining right of the ore, there was a fire in the mine cave. At that time, people used that kind of black gunpowder. While the violent explosion accidentally ignited the coal seam, and everyone died in it." Xia yuan should answer.


    Shen Feng looked around and said faintly, "it seems that someone has been here recently."


    "Yes, the underground mine is not only very hot, but also many unknown animals. I saw a six meter long fire Python when I was a child." Xia yuan frowned.


    Xia Xin also continued: "I remember a medical book once recorded that there is a special fire poison in the fire snake, which grows near the volcano. Its scales and internal alchemy are rare medicinal materials."


    While talking, "Hoo!" A gust of air burst out from the hole. The temperature of the air wave was much higher than that just now, and a mass of dust was raised at the hole.


    After the storm, calm returned to the inside.


    "Let''s have a rest before we go." Xia Yuan said and rested in place for half an hour before walking to the cave.


    The passage in the cave is sometimes wide and sometimes narrow.


    The wide area is about ten meters, and the ruins of the old mine cave inside are clearly visible. The narrow area can barely allow one or two people to pass through. It is obviously artificially excavated.


    The trend of the mine cave is inclined downward. When it goes deep into the ground for more than 200 meters, there are cutting marks on the surrounding walls. The residual ore here is also several levels better than the ore on the surface.


    And the temperature here is higher, but it''s still a tolerable temperature.


    "Grandpa, how far is it?" Xia Xin looked at the rugged path under her feet and asked.


    "Soon, the mine is not very deep." Xia yuan should answer, "but there should be large beasts here."


    Then he took out an old map, which was uploaded by Mingdao Zhuang Zu.


    Although it is the map of xuantieshan before the accident, it can also roughly find the central position of the mine cave.


    After listening to Xia yuan''s words, Shen Feng was also alert. He didn''t see anything on the way down. Now he has a feeling of being stared at by something.


    "This way." Xia yuan walked to the left at the fork in front, and they followed behind.


    Not far away, Xia Xin suddenly screamed, pointed to the stone not far in front and said, "look."


    Shen Feng and Xia Yuanxun went to see a lot of dead bones and clothes scattered beside the stone. These dead bones are human!


    Dead bones are old and new. There are almost more than 20 dead bones. Each dead bone is almost complete. Obviously, it is not caused by the bite of wild animals.


    And some dead bones have been blackened, which is obviously burned like this.


    "Go!" Shen Feng saw that these dead bones were concentrated in one place. His heart sank and subconsciously looked up.


    I saw hundreds of eyes staring at him in the direction of the head. The light in the mine was very dim, and the hundreds of eyes looked particularly bright.


    The owners of these eyes are some bats perching on the top of the cave. These bats are dark red. Each one is the size of a lamb. From their body size, the wingspan must be more than one meter or larger!


    Obviously, most of the dead bones on the ground are their masterpieces.


    "Up!" Shen Feng lowered his voice for fear of disturbing them.


    Xia yuan and Xia Xin also followed the prestige. Xia yuan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, his face showed a startled color and said, "no, it''s a fire bat!"


    He''s been here before and knows the power of fire bats.


    "Go, don''t disturb them." Shen Feng whispered

 Chapter 1460

    Shen Feng took the lead in walking towards the front. It''s best not to disturb them.


    "Ka!" With a sound of, Xia Xin accidentally stepped on a dead bone, which was crushed and made a brittle sound.


    "It''s over." Her face changed and she looked up subconsciously.


    More fire bats flashed fire red at the bottom of their eyes, and several fire bats were even eager to attack.


    "Run!" Shen Feng whispered, took Xia Xin''s hand and ran forward quickly.


    At this time, the fire bat has been startled, and it will be too late if it doesn''t run.


    As soon as they ran, "Zhizhi..." the fire bats screamed and rushed over.


    Each fire bat has a wingspan of more than one meter, and several leading fire bats even reach one meter, five meters, or even two meters!


    The fire bat''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came behind several people. Xia yuan ran at the end. He sensed the danger behind him, took out the short knife at his waist and rowed back fiercely.


    Although Xia yuan has only one arm and his accomplishments are not high during the period, he has amazing arm strength, and the short knife in his hand is also a treasure knife of Mingdao village.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a cold light crossed, and the front fire bat was immediately split in half.


    The death of this fire bat aroused the ferocity of other fire bats. They rushed up even more recklessly, and each fire bat showed its sharp fangs.


    "Qiang!"


    A fire bat''s tusk bit on the sharp blade and made a crisp sound of steel.


    These fire bats contain fire poison and natural mixed toxin. If they are bitten, they will suffer from fire poison even if they don''t die.


    "Die!" Xia yuan gave a low cry and cut off the head of the fire bat that bit the blade with a knife.


    At the same time, other fire bats swarmed in and soon surrounded Xia yuan.


    "Ghost cut!"


    A low roar came from the ear. While the roar fell, the strong blade and evil spirit roared to kill the fire bat surrounding Xia yuan in an instant!


    And opened up a path for Xia yuan to retreat quickly.


    "Grandpa, this way!" Xia Xin waved to Xia yuan at the fork of a cave.


    Xia yuan knows that his strength is limited. Staying here and fighting side by side with Shen Feng is a drag. He can only run in the direction of Xia Xin


    "Zhizhi..." a fire bat with a body length of more than one meter five screamed and spit out a small flame at Shen Feng.


    Although the fireball looks only the size of a fist, the temperature above is very hot.


    "Go away!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp and cut the fireball in two. At the same time, the Firebat was also killed by knife Qi.


    Just after cutting open the fireball, a light yellow liquid flowed out.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the liquid splashing towards him and was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something in the fireball.


    There is no time to hesitate and dodge aside with your fastest speed.


    "Hoo!" As soon as the yellow liquid fell to the ground, it ignited a flame, and the temperature of the flame was also very high.


    And the liquid splashed down, which ignited a flame.


    Shen Feng looked at the flame and breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, he dodged quickly. If he was splashed by the liquid, he would be in trouble.


    Other fire bats also began to use the same method to attack Shen Feng, "Zhizhi..." the scream continued, and the fireball rained on Shen Feng.


    With the lesson just learned, Shen Feng didn''t dare to cut again. He just dodged quickly and retreated in the direction of Xia Xin.


    "Bang!" With a sound, a fireball fell to the ground and burst. The liquid in it flowed out and ignited a flame.


    Many fireballs fell, forming a raging sea of fire around Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng shuttled and jumped back and forth in the sea of fire. He came not far from the cave and was preparing to pass.


    "Zhizhi..." a shrill scream came from my ear.


    The shrill sound was very harsh, frightening Shen Feng''s mind. The tremor frequency of the sound wave was very large, and even the surrounding stone walls began to vibrate slightly!


    "Ah!" Xia yuan and Xia Xin all covered their ears.


    Xia yuan has only one arm, and the other ear cannot be covered at all. Fortunately, he is in another channel and is not greatly affected by sound waves.


    But even so, a trace of blood oozed from one of his ears.


    Shen Feng turned his head and saw a huge fire bat with a wingspan of about three meters flying in the distance.


    Although the fire bat''s body is huge, it can shuttle freely in the mine, and the trembling sound wave is sent out by it.


    At this time, while releasing sound waves in its mouth, it jumped at Shen Feng. The closer the speed, the greater the intensity of the sound waves.


    Shen Feng gave it a cold look. It''s not difficult to solve it, but the flames of these fire bats are very difficult. What''s more, he came to get the ore, so there''s no need to waste time here.


    So he jumped into the cave and joined Xia yuan.


    "Zhizhi..." the giant bat let out a shriek, spit out a flame in his mouth, and attacked fiercely.


    The flame was much larger than the previous bats, almost the size of a plate.


    Several people at the entrance quickly dodged and hid, "boom!" With a sound of, the flame passed through the hole and burst here. The liquid in it sputtered and ignited a large flame on the ground.


    When other fire bats saw this, they all spit out fireballs towards the hole.


    But the fire bats lingered at the entrance, not that they couldn''t get through, but that they didn''t mean to come at all.


    "Why don''t they come?" Xia Xin looked at the fire bat hovering at the entrance of the cave.


    "There''s only one explanation. There''s something more powerful here!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there should be more powerful than fire bat here, so it doesn''t dare to cross the border without authorization." Xia yuan also agreed.


    While talking, several more flames flew over from the other side of the cave, forming a small sea of fire again.


    "Go, don''t let them go on. Be careful to disturb things here." Shen Feng said, pushing a huge stone to block the hole tightly. The flame over there couldn''t get through at all.


    The hole was just blocked, "roar!" A deep animal roar came from the mine.


    The roar was low, like a beast.


    "No, disturb it!"


    Xia yuan''s face changed. The environment inside is very warm, which is suitable for some beasts to feed their cubs. Moreover, this is a deep mountain, where there are many unknown large creatures

 Chapter 1461

    "The sound came from there!" Shen Feng looked at the end of the mine and narrowed his eyes.


    The voice didn''t fall, "roar!" The sound came again. This time the sound was clearer. It seemed to be approaching.


    "It seems to be coming." Xia yuan listened to the roar, his face changed, quickly took out the map, looked around, and then pointed to a collapsed mine cave and said, "this way!"


    With that, he took the lead in running over. The animals that can reproduce here and scare away fire bats are certainly not simple.


    If you don''t provoke, try not to provoke. The purpose of this time is to get ore, not to make trouble.


    "What shall we do?" Xia Xin looked at Shen Feng with big eyes, as if she was asking for Shen Feng''s advice.


    "Come on, we''ll follow." Shen Feng followed Xia yuan. Xia yuan came here, and he has rich experience. There shouldn''t be any big problems with him


    Several people had just left for some time, and a lizard about four meters long and red all over appeared there.


    The lizard is very big, with strong limbs, long tail and sharp eyes.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    It spits out a letter in the air, then looks at the direction Shen Feng leaves, and slowly follows


    The temperature of this mine is much higher than other temperatures. As soon as it comes in, a heat wave comes from the pavement, and it is getting closer and closer to the underground, and some open fires are gradually revealed.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The flame burned slowly on one side of the mine. The ground around the flame was burning hot, and the ore turned red.


    "It''s so hot here." Xia Xin licked some dry lips, took out the water she carried and drank.


    A sip of water makes me feel much better.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll give you a drink." Xia Xin handed the water to Shen Feng and smiled.


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took a sip of water and felt much refreshed.


    At this time, Xia Yuan said quietly: "Hey, what''s the use of raising a granddaughter for so many years? It doesn''t matter what a bad old man I am."


    After listening to her grandfather''s words, Xia Xin brushed a blush on her face, quickly handed over the water and said, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah? Did I say anything? " Xia yuan also joked, "besides, you will get married sooner or later. I can''t stay if I want to."


    "I''m not getting married."


    "That won''t work. If you don''t get married, I won''t have the face to see your parents."


    When they were joking, Shen Feng kept staring at the fire not far away. He walked over and stretched out his hand.


    "You..." Xia Xin was about to speak, and Xia yuan stopped her.


    After Shen Feng put his hand into the flame, he didn''t feel anything, nor was he burned by the flame, and even his clothes were not lit... When his whole arm was stretched into the flame, he suddenly pulled back.


    "Hoo." A hot flame was taken out by Shen Feng.


    After the thing was taken out, the flame gradually extinguished, forming a black irregular sphere the size of a fist.


    The whole body of the sphere is red, releasing the burning temperature.


    "Iron essence!" Xia yuan walked over and looked surprised.


    He doesn''t have the ability of Shen Feng. He can take it by hand. After it cools down, Xia yuan continued: "this is a superior iron essence. It is formed by the natural smelting of iron ore by these flames for many years. Although it is not comparable to black iron and cold iron, it is also a good casting material."


    "Really? I thought it was a great baby. " Shen Feng was disappointed.


    "Ha ha..." Xia yuan smiled and said, "this is a good baby in the eyes of our knife maker."


    Then he looked at the fire next to him and asked Shen Feng, "is there any iron essence in the fire?"


    They can only be regarded as ordinary people. Looking at whether the flame is removed or not, they can''t see anything at all.


    "Not yet." Shen Feng looked at the flame and said.


    He just saw it in the burning flame unintentionally. This is the only thing.


    "It''s just that I''ve just come to the mine with fire. It''s still big below. Maybe there''s a better baby." Xia yuan packed the cooled iron into his backpack and walked forward with confidence.


    Even if you can''t find black iron, it''s of good quality to make a weapon with these superior iron essence.


    Shen Feng followed Xia yuan and continued to go deep into the mine.


    Many corpses were seen along the way, some were bitten by unknown beasts, some died of unknown causes... In short, under the scorching temperature, some quickly degenerated into skeletons, and some directly became mummies.


    Xia Xin is a doctor. She has seen a lot of death and birth. She is not afraid of these bodies.


    Xia yuan walked to the side of a mummified body, which was still wearing complete clothes. From the clothes of the body, he could vaguely identify his life experience and origin in front of him.


    "This must be the elder of Zhujian mountain." Xia yuan picked up a waist token around his waist and said with some regret.


    This waist token is only available to the elders of Zhujian mountain, and the body should have been many years ago.


    Both Zhujian mountain and Mingdao village are famous for casting, but Mingdao village only casts knives, while Zhujian mountain only casts swords.


    Although Mingdao village and Zhujian mountain do not have any intersection, they are leaders in their respective fields and respect each other very much.


    Xia yuan, as the leader of Mingdao villa, is even more so.


    At this time, a scarlet beetle the size of an egg was drilled out of the orbit of the corpse.


    The dark red carapace on the beetle''s back is shiny, and there are a pair of large and powerful pliers, which are very sharp.


    "Buzzing..." after the beetle drilled out of the body, the wings on its back vibrated and rushed straight towards Xia yuan.


    "Grandpa, be careful." Xia Xin exclaimed.


    "No!" Xia yuan looked at the beetle and it was too late to dodge. Moreover, he had only one arm and held the waist token in his hand. If he wanted to pull out the short knife at his waist, he had to throw down the waist token.


    At this critical moment, "brush!" A cold light flashed in front of him, dividing the beetle into two and falling to the ground.


    It was Shen Feng who took the shot. He noticed it when he came out of the beetle.


    A hundred footed insects died but did not freeze. Even if the beetle was cut off by Maple Shen, it kept struggling on the ground, and its wings were shaking regularly.


    At this time, two beetles of the same size crawled out of the body''s eyes.


    After the beetle appeared, it immediately flapped its wings and flew ove

 Chapter 1462

    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s hand fell with a knife, and two fire beetles were killed again.


    "This is a fire beetle, with fire poison, usually gregarious, and a carnivorous beetle." Xia Xin frowned at the split beetle.


    As soon as the voice fell, "rustle..." a thin voice came from my ear.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. "Did you hear the voice?"


    "No." Xia yuan and Xia Xin shook their heads and said.


    Their perception is far inferior to Shen Feng, and their perception of sound is far inferior.


    "Come on, it seems that more beetles are coming!" Shen Feng whispered and quickly retreated in the opposite direction. Xia yuan and Xia Xin hurriedly followed up.


    Just as the three left, a group of fire beetles flew around the corner and chased Shen Feng.


    The fire beetle flew very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came behind the three people. A fire beetle bit directly behind Xia Xin.


    "Red fire cut!" Shen Feng whispered, the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand flashed, and a flame lit up on the blade.


    The flame mixed with knife gas cut at the group of beetles!


    In Shen Feng''s impression, insects are afraid of fire, especially when a group of fire beetles attack, fire is the best way to attack.


    But these fire beetles are born with fire and are completely fearless of fire!


    After the knife went down, only a few beetles cut by the blade were torn to pieces. Other fire beetles passed through the flame and rushed directly, biting fiercely with sharp pliers.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised to see the beetles passing through the fire.


    He remembered that these beetles were called fire beetles. It was foolish to deal with them with fire.


    But now is not the time to think about this. The fire beetles have passed through the fire and have come to a place less than a meter away from him.


    The big pliers of these beetles are extremely sharp, almost half the size of their body. It''s not fun to be fooled by them, not to mention a group of beetles, which can tear people up in minutes.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and yelled at Xia yuan, "master Xia, step back!"


    After that, he hugged Xia Xin around him, and the evil spirit in his body burst out in an instant!


    The evil spirit turned into an air wave and spread around, and all the fire beetles in close range flew out.


    He hugged Xia Xin to protect her closely with his own body, otherwise she would be seriously injured if she was so close to him.


    The wave of evil Qi also lifted Xia yuan out and fell on the stone wall not far away.


    But fortunately, he was prepared in advance and only suffered some minor injuries.


    Xia Xin was held in Shen Feng''s arms and felt an unprecedented warmth. At this moment, she felt as if she had melted in his arms. Her beautiful eyes stared at the man''s side face in front of her, and her face couldn''t help getting a little hot.


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I really in love with him? " Xia Xin said in her heart.


    At first, she was only grateful to Shen Feng and didn''t think about other aspects. She had a little idea since her grandfather Xia yuan mentioned it last night.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s all right. " Shen Feng asked some stunned Xia Xin.


    "Oh, oh..." Xia Xin slowed down from the stupefied God and quickly replied: "I''m fine, fine..."


    Then she looked at Shen Feng''s face, and her face became more red.


    But there was an open fire here. It was red everywhere, and the air temperature was very hot. Her red face did not attract Shen Feng''s attention.


    "Be careful, those fire beetles are coming again!" Xia Xin exclaimed.


    The bodies of those fire beetles are wrapped in hard shells. Even if they are hit by evil Qi and hit the wall, it''s OK.


    The fire beetles regrouped, flapped their wings and continued to pounce.


    "No, they''re coming again!" Xia Xin''s face changed.


    Even if she is not afraid of corpses, people instinctively fear in the face of so many dense insects.


    "Are there any weaknesses in these insects?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    The efficiency of cutting so many insects one by one must be very low. We must find a way to kill them directly.


    "Weakness, weakness..." Xia Xin recalled a little: "it is recorded in books that fire beetles live by fire. They devour the embers after the fire burns. The fire is useless. They are very afraid of water, but there is no water here."


    "Water!?" After hearing this, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems it''s time for him to play!"


    Then, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the dark ice blade filled with cold appeared in his hand.


    The moment the xuanbing blade appeared, a cold breath was released. Those fire beetles felt the cold on the xuanbing blade, and their movements suddenly stagnated. They instinctively feared the power on the xuanbing blade.


    "They seem to be afraid." Xia Xin''s face was happy. Unexpectedly, the black ice blade had a deterrent effect on these fierce fire beetles.


    "Since you are not afraid of fire, try this!" Shen Feng whispered, and the internal Qi merged with the cold air in the xuanbing blade.


    "Hoo!" A cold fog burst out and directly shrouded the fire beetles with Shen Feng''s knife.


    The swarm sensed the approach of the cold fog and desperately wanted to avoid, but their dodging speed was not as fast as that covered by the cold fog... In an instant, nearly half of the beetles were covered by the cold fog.


    Where the cold fog passed, these fire beetles were frozen and fell to the ground.


    One thing falls to another, fire beetles are afraid of water, and these cold fog is extremely cold, which can directly take their lives!


    "Buzzing..." the remaining fire beetles took advantage of this gap, all flew away and disappeared at the corner of the mine, leaving only a frozen beetle


    Xia Xin breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the burning beetle leave.


    "Fortunately, the attributes of this mysterious ice blade are equal to those of these fire beetles, otherwise these fire beetles are really difficult to deal with." Xia yuan came over.


    "Elder Xia, were you all right just now?" Shen Feng apologized.


    He was hurt by mistake when he just broke out.


    "Ha ha, although my old bone is useless, it''s still not in the way." Xia yuan continued with a smile, "I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better go on and go down to the main mine."


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng looked back. He always felt that something followed him. This breath should be what the fire bat was afraid of


    Soon after they left, "hiss..." five dark red salamanders with a length of three or four meters came over.


    Originally, there was only one of these salamanders, but now there are more and more, and a small group has gathered.


    "Hiss, hiss..." a large salamander stared at the direction Shen Feng left and followed him again

 Chapter 1463

    Soon, Shen Feng passed through a wide cave and came to a huge mine. Along the way, Shen Feng also took out two large pieces of good iron essence from the fire.


    Even if you can''t get black iron, these iron essence and the cold iron used to forge black ice blade are enough to forge a good knife.


    But it''s a pity not to go to the main mine to have a try.


    The inside of the main mine can be said to be very huge. There are seven or eight football fields here, and the height is almost tens of meters!


    Flames can be seen everywhere in this huge mine cave, because the coal seams here have been exposed, and the surrounding stone walls are burning flames... It is like a huge stove. Shen Feng and his three people walk in like ants in the stove.


    The air is very hot and stuffy. Every breath feels stuffy in the chest.


    And it''s very dry here. Even if you sweat, it will soon evaporate.


    Xia Xin and Xia yuan kept drinking water in order not to dehydrate their bodies. Shen Feng didn''t react much, just like usual.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Don''t you mean there are many beasts here? Why didn''t you see any except fire bats and fire beetles? " Xia Xin looked at the huge mine with vigilance and said.


    "This child, it''s not good to have no wild animals. Besides, we''d better not disturb them when we take something." Xia yuan smiled and said.


    Shen Feng was silent, looked around vigilantly, and then pointed to a pile of bones not far away and said, "look."


    There are more corpses here than anywhere else, and there are many mummies and skeletons. They hold weapons in their hands, many corpses are also inserted with weapons, and their clothes are almost the same... It is obvious that there was a tragic killing among themselves.


    Shen Feng looked at the bodies, frowned and said, "I don''t know what caused them to kill each other."


    "Xuantie, the most likely thing in this mine is xuantie, or xuantie essence with better quality." Xia yuan looked at these bodies and sighed.


    People die for money and birds die for food. In the face of absolute interests, the most dangerous people are companions.


    Between the two people''s words, "Kaka, Kaka..." the joints of some mummies made a brittle sound.


    These mummies were stiff, and the sound of their joints was very harsh. Each body stood up at a strange angle.


    "Live, live!" Xia Xin was terrified by the scene in front of her. She subconsciously grabbed Shen Feng''s arm, and her legs were a little soft.


    Xia yuan also took out the short knife at his waist and looked at these mummies with vigilance.


    It was the first time that he had lived a long time.


    Fortunately, the joints of the mummy were very stiff and the speed was not fast. They came step by step.


    "Go away! People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts! " Xia yuan whispered, and the sharp edge of the short knife in his hand stabbed a corpse in the chest.


    "Qiang!"


    The body was very hard, and the blade was blocked before it pierced into the body of the corpse.


    But with the stabbing of the blade, the corpse didn''t have any citrus. Instead, he raised his arms and grabbed it towards Xia yuan.


    Xia yuan was surprised and kicked the corpse severely. While taking out the short knife, he stepped back.


    Although the speed of these mummies was slow, there were more than 20 of them. These corpses came from all directions and surrounded the three people in an instant.


    Xia yuan looked at his attack, which didn''t work at all, and didn''t attack for the time being. He clenched the blade and looked at them warily.


    "What shall we do? These mummies don''t seem to kill. " Xia Xin grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes and said in a trembling voice.


    "These are not mummies. They are controlled by fire beetles. Fire beetles are in their bodies!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the mummified corpses. "If you don''t believe it, you can cut off their limbs and have a look."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia yuan took an arrow step forward and cut down on the arm of a corpse.


    The sharp blade cut off his arm, and seven or eight fire beetles climbed out of the broken limbs.


    "It''s really a fire beetle!" Xia Xin also found signs of fire beetle activity from these mummies.


    Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He could feel the breath of life in these bodies, and these breath of life came from fire beetles!


    Now as long as it is proved that the fire beetle is the ghost, things will be much easier to do.


    "Master Xia, let me come!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and xuanbing blade appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" A cold light flashed across the black ice blade, which contained endless cold.


    With the outbreak of cold, Shen Feng''s body rushed to work at a very fast speed.


    Shen Feng''s speed was very fast. He dodged and came behind the mummies. The sharp blade left several wounds on the abdomen of several mummies.


    These are dead bodies that have been dry for many years. There will be no blood flowing out at all. The cold air left by the blade penetrates into the body along the wound.


    "Poop." With a sound, the body fell down.


    Fire beetles are afraid of the cold, and there are dense fire beetles crawling out of the corpses.


    These fire beetles were attacked by the cold of xuanbing blade and didn''t move far.


    "Come on!" Shen Feng whispered, waved the black ice blade up and down in his hand, flashed a knife shadow, and split several mummies in front of him... All the mummies and fire beetles were killed in a moment.


    Xia yuan and Xia Xin were relieved to see the danger cleared.


    "These fire beetles are really smart. They actually want to drill into the dried corpse to manipulate the corpse." Xia yuan looked at the body on the ground and said.


    "They are carnivorous. They should eat the internal organs of the corpse, or use the corpse as a hotbed for the growth of young beetles." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Well, that makes sense." Xia yuan nodded secretly after listening to Shen Feng''s words.


    While talking, Xia Xin went behind a huge stone about five or six meters high and shouted, "come and see, there are several big boxes here."


    After listening to her words, Xia yuan and Shen Feng walked over.


    Three large wooden boxes were placed behind the stone, and the outside of the wooden box was covered with dust.


    "Creak." Xia yuan opened the wooden box and found that it contained some top-grade iron ore.


    "These should have been collected by previous miners, but they haven''t had time to take them out of here." Xia yuan turned inside as he said, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "xuantie, it''s really xuantie!"

 Chapter 1464

    Xia yuan took out an iron piece the size of a plate from the box.


    This piece of iron is black and very bright.


    It is the black iron as famous as cold iron. In the eyes of the foundry, these are priceless treasures. Only with it can there be a powerful weapon!


    However, the weapons they make cannot be compared with broken rainbow and dark ice blade.


    The blade of duanhong is made of extremely rare spirit meteorite iron, and the black ice blade integrates a piece of ice soul. Both spirit meteorite iron and ice soul are excellent materials that can be met and not sought!


    Xia yuan quickly rummaged under several other boxes and found five or six pieces of black iron, which can cast two or three good weapons.


    "They must have killed each other for these black iron. Unexpectedly, they were finally exploited by fire beetles." Xia Xin looked at the bones on the ground and said.


    "Yes, black iron is more valuable than gold for a foundry!" Xia yuan fondled several pieces of black iron like looking at his own child.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Shen Feng suddenly said in a deep voice, "we haven''t found much black iron. This black iron won''t kill each other. There should be better things."


    "And..."


    "And what?" Xia Xin asked him with big eyes.


    "Moreover, fire beetles are not the only ones who exploit the loopholes here. Don''t forget that the bones we see are torn and bitten by beasts." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Is it a fire lizard!" Xia yuan''s face sank. He came here when he was young. Although he didn''t go so deep, he also knew the power of the fire giant lizard.


    Before his words were finished, Shen Feng looked up at a cave in the mid air of the mine, "it''s coming!"


    Although the cave is only two or three meters wide, it is occupied by a huge body.


    I saw a huge fire giant lizard lying at the mouth of the cave, looking down with sharp and cold eyes.


    Its claws are curved and sharp like a dagger. Even hard iron ore can be broken by it. Its limbs are strong, and its body is covered with hard and fine scales.


    This fire giant lizard is bigger than before. Its body length is almost five meters!


    "Hiss, hiss..." the fire giant lizard vomited a scarlet letter. With the rise of Shen Feng and Xia yuan, their eyes just looked at each other.


    "Fire lizard!" Xia yuan looked at the lizard like creature and whispered, "this thing is also called fire dragon. Their bodies are invulnerable and can spit fire."


    Fire giant lizards hunt fire bats, so fire bats dare not move forward when they reach the range of fire giant lizards.


    Fire bats eat fire beetles and fire beetles eat everything... These three creatures just form a perfect food chain in this hot mine cave.


    "Dragon?" After listening to Xia yuan''s words, Shen Feng said faintly, "this thing is far worse than the dragon."


    "Roar!"


    The fire giant lizard gave a low roar. It seemed to see Shen Feng''s contempt for it.


    The roar fell, "rustle..." there was a thin sound around, which was like the sound of footsteps.


    If you are in the air, you can see that there are more than a dozen fire lizards in the whole mine cave, all of them close to Shen Feng


    There are huge ores everywhere in the mine cave. The ores block the line of sight. Shen Feng can only hear the sound, but can''t see the fire dragon at all.


    Shen Feng listened to the voice in his ear and his eyes sank, "no, these guys seem to be going to surround us!"


    "Withdraw. We have got the black iron. There''s no need to spend it with them." Xia yuan looked in the direction they came.


    The purpose of this time is to take the black iron back to cast the knife. Now it can be regarded as picking up a leak. I met something ready-made when I came here. It''s OK to go now.


    "Go!" Shen Feng also said in a deep voice, "but we can''t go from place to place. Change the way!"


    On the way here, he felt that something followed him. It should be these fire giant lizards, so changing a way is the best choice.


    If only Shen Feng himself, he can fight with these fire lizards, but now there are Xia Xin and Xia yuan, who must leave in advance.


    With that, they walked to another road ahead.


    Just then, two huge salamanders stopped the three people''s way.


    One of them jumped at Shen Feng and Xia Xin, and the other fire giant lizard rushed to Xia yuan.


    The fire giant lizard that rushed to Xia yuan was also nearly four meters long, its limbs were also very strong, and its sharp claws glittered with cold light!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    It spits out a letter and looks at Xia yuan coldly.


    Although it''s a little stupid, it''s fast. Its claws are as sharp as a knife, and its whole body is like flying and hitting hard.


    "No, flash!" Xia yuan exclaimed and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    Shen Feng also pulled Xia Xin away, and the fire giant lizard threw himself into the air.


    At the same time, its thick tail swept fiercely and hit Xia yuan''s leg severely.


    Xia yuan also jumped sensitively and avoided its sweep again, "bang!" With a sound, the tail of the fire giant lizard swept over a small iron ore. the iron ore was immediately smashed by great force and the rubble splashed up.


    "What a powerful force!" After Xia yuan escaped the attack, his face showed surprise. If he was swept by it, this leg would be useless


    "Roar!" The fire giant lizard couldn''t hit twice. He was obviously angry. He roared and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The fire in its mouth slowly condensed, and a flame spewed out and rushed to Xia yuan.


    Xia yuan had seen this thing when he was young, and had long been wary of its fire. He rolled on the ground and flashed over again.


    While dodging this time, Xia yuan looked at a claw of the fire giant lizard with a sharp edge of the short knife in his hand.


    "Qiang......" a crisp steel sound sounded, and the blade left a white mark on the scales of the fire giant lizard. It didn''t hurt it at all!


    "What!" Xia yuan was surprised when he saw this. What he had in his hand was a treasure knife. He didn''t expect that the scale armor defense of the fire giant lizard was so strong.


    Fire giant lizard''s defense is also limited. If this knife is in Shen Feng''s hand, it may cut off its legs, but in different people''s hands, the ability of the treasure knife is greatly reduced.


    Xia yuan was obsessed with casting swords, and his martial arts skills were only at the stage of inborn success.


    "Roar!" The fire dragon roared and grabbed Xia yuan with its sharp claws.


    At the moment when the sharp claw grabbed it, Xia yuan immediately raised the short knife in his hand to block

 Chapter 1465

    "Qiang!"


    The sharp claws of the dagger hit the blade and sent out the sound of steel exchange.


    After the blow, Xia yuan''s arm was numb, and his body involuntarily flew backward and fell to the ground.


    Several pieces of black iron carried by him also fell aside.


    "My black iron!" Regardless of the pain on Xia yuan''s body, he had to stretch out his hand to reach for xuantie.


    At this time, the fire giant lizard rushed over like lightning and grabbed Xia yuan''s throat with sharp claws.


    Just when the claws were less than half a meter away from him, "brush!" With a sharp flash of cold light, the salamander''s claws were directly cut off, and fresh blood splashed Xia yuan.


    Shen Feng stood beside him with a black ice blade. The blade pierced the fire lizard''s heart at the moment when it was cut off.


    "Ouch!"


    After the fire giant lizard was penetrated into his heart, he gave a reluctant roar and fell directly to the ground. After struggling for a few times, he didn''t move.


    Xia yuan was surprised to see that the fire lizard was easily killed by Shen Feng.


    The fire giant lizard forced him into a desperate situation in two or three times, but he was easily killed in front of Shen Feng like killing chickens and dogs.


    "Never mind these black iron. There is a narrow stone crack over there. Go and hide first!" Shen Feng''s head didn''t look back.


    "OK." Xia yuan ran over quickly.


    There is a crack more than one meter wide on the stone wall, which can just accommodate a person, and these fire giant lizards are large and can''t drill in at all.


    The fire giant lizard looked at Xia yuan to run, and they tried their best to catch up.


    Xia yuan came to the crack and jumped into the crack of the stone wall.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, all the fire lizards chasing behind hit the stone cracks, and some gravel fell down.


    The stone wall is tens of meters high and solid. It is the whole mountain!


    No matter how strong the fire giant lizard''s body is, it can''t hit one.


    Under the impact of Juli, several fire giant lizards were a little dizzy and shook their huge heads. They saw Xia Yuan who got into the stone crack and roared angrily. Then they began to wave their claws and grabbed the stone wall hard, as if they wanted to open a passage.


    But the stone walls have become as hard as steel under the quenching of fire, and they just scratch some fine stones


    Xia Xin has taken the lead in this stone crack. She doesn''t have internal Qi, so she can only hide in first.


    Although the gap is small, after five or six meters, the space inside is very large, just like a small stone chamber, which can easily accommodate more than a dozen people.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" Xia Xin came over and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Xia yuan gasped and looked at the fire lizard holding the stone wall with his claws outside. "But Shen Feng is still outside. What should we do now?"


    "It''s safe here for the time being. The most important thing for us now is not to trust his hind legs." Xia Xin looked at the firm tunnel outside.


    Although her words were so, she was also very worried about Shen Feng''s safety.


    "Yes, our safety is the greatest help to him." Xia yuan also nodded, and then said to himself, "Alas, it''s a pity that my black iron is still outside."


    "Grandpa, don''t think about those pieces of iron at this time, and these fire giant lizards won''t take your black iron away. When they go, we''ll take it back." Xia Xin said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes."


    At this time, in the mine cave, Shen Feng, holding a black ice blade, is fighting with seven or eight fire lizards. Next to him lie the bodies of three fire lizards.


    The largest fire giant lizard has been lying on the hole half the waist of the mine, looking down at the bottom with sharp eyes.


    He is the leader of these fire lizards. These fire lizards listen to his command, but he has been watching and has no plan to start.


    The cold air on the black ice blade is cold, which can restrain these creatures living in the flame mine cave. They are also very afraid of the cold air above.


    But in comparison, the cold above the black ice blade is not a great threat to these huge fire lizards.


    These fire giant lizards are very smart. They know that xuanbing''s blade is extremely sharp. They don''t dare to fight hard with their own scales. If they can hide, they can hide.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the cold light on the black ice blade flashed, forcing the two fire giant lizards in the front out.


    The fire giant lizard in the front was just pushed back, and a fire giant lizard behind jumped, opened a big mouth and bit it hard.


    Although it does not have saber teeth like lions and tigers, it has two rows of teeth as sharp as sawteeth.


    The mouth smells of five poisons, but it carries deadly germs.


    Shen Feng felt the danger behind him, and a cold killing intention flashed through his eyes. The edge of the dark ice blade in his hand was cold, and his body turned suddenly.


    Turning around, the blade crossed a perfect arc!


    This arc passed through the neck of the fire giant lizard. Its body instantly stagnated in place, leaving a very thin blood line under its neck


    "Die!" Shen Feng whispered, and his words seemed to come from the abyss of hell.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the stopped fire lizard separated his body and head, fell to the ground, and blood flowed out.


    "Roar..." the other fire giant lizards looked at a companion who was killed by Shen Feng, and their eyes showed fear. They kept yelling, and no one dared to step forward.


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you all! " Shen Feng jumped onto a stone and roared like a king in the world.


    The mine was very empty, and Shen Feng''s voice echoed back and forth in the mine, frightening every fire giant lizard.


    "Roar..."


    The fire lizards all roared and retreated in fear.


    At this time, the head of the fire giant lizard, who had been high, flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Roar!" Its roar instantly suppressed Shen Feng''s voice.


    Then it suddenly opened its big mouth full of fine sharp teeth and spit out a hot blue flame.


    Other fire lizards spit out orange red flames, but it spits out dark blue.


    The length of the flame is almost seven or eight meters, and the temperature is very hot.


    Shen Feng felt the burning flame, and a fine light flashed through his eyes, "I almost forgot you as the leader!"


    After that, the edge of the black ice blade in his hand vibrated, and the evil Qi in his body fused with the cold air contained in the black ice blade, and the surrounding temperature decreased instantly.


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng whispered. The sharp blade in his hand waved and cut down. A knife Qi left the knife and met the burning flame.


    "Boom!" A loud bang.


    The cold air contained in the sabre Qi collided with the hot flame, and a mass of air wave was hit in the ai

 Chapter 1466

    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The cold and hot breath merge with each other, releasing bursts of water mist.


    Although the water mist obscured his sight, Shen Feng could sense that the temperature of the knife gas was instantly suppressed by the flame.


    "What a powerful flame!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and he said in his heart.


    While he was surprised, a shadowy figure appeared in the water mist. Without hesitation, Shen Feng immediately dodged away.


    that


    As soon as he dodged, the head of the fire giant lizard rushed out, stretched out his claws and grabbed where Shen Feng had just stood.


    With one claw, the rock was scratched several times, and the gravel rolled down along the scratch. These hard stones were like tofu under its claws.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Shen Feng dodging, the leader of the fire giant lizard gave a roar and spit out a hot flame in the direction of Shen Feng dodging.


    "Hoo..." where the flame passed, the air was very hot, and Shen Feng flashed again.


    While dodging, Shen Feng kicked up a washbasin sized ore, which was like a loaded shell, and severely hit the head of the Dragon leader.


    The leader of the fire giant lizard looked at the stone and waved his claws, "brush!" The sharp claw crushed the stone and divided it into several pieces.


    "Roar!"


    Its strong limbs jumped violently and jumped into the stone wall. Its hooked claws can perfectly climb on the rock and enter the stone for three points!


    The leader of the fire giant lizard didn''t intend to fight with Shen Feng. He always watched the whole battle process and knew that the dark ice blade in Shen Feng''s hand was extremely sharp.


    Although its scales are stronger than other fire giant lizards, they still can''t resist the edge of xuanbing blade.


    So after jumping on the stone wall, it began to spray flames from a commanding position... Other fire lizards saw this and began to follow suit. They all climbed up the stone wall and kept spraying flames at Shen Feng.


    Although the temperature on the stone wall is very high and some places are still burning flames, these fire lizards are not afraid of flames, but walk on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Hot flames kept rubbing past.


    Although the flames won''t hurt Maple Shen for a while and a half, when they fall to the ground, they will immediately turn into a sea of fire, which can''t be extinguished until they burn for at least a while.


    Moreover, the fire giant lizard spits out a flame that is different from the natural flame. Its temperature is higher. If it is dragged down, the area of the fire sea is larger and larger, and the foothold is less and less, which is not good for Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have time to gossip with them here. Hide first." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, looked at several pieces of black iron that Xia yuan fell on the ground, and rushed up towards the black iron.


    Hiding left and flashing right, Shen Feng came to xuantie.


    "Brush!" The black light on the Heavenly Lord''s ring flashed, and the dark iron disappeared in an instant and was included in the Heavenly Lord''s ring.


    When xuantie got it, Shen Feng rushed to the stone crack where Xia yuan and Xia Xin were hiding again.


    At this time, the leader of the fire giant lizard climbed directly above the stone crack.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, a large flame rushed towards Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the edge of xuanbing blade was cold. He cleaved up against the fire.


    "Brush!" The blade of xuanbing blade strikes the flame and directly splits the flame.


    While splitting the flame, Shen Feng sank his legs, and then made a sudden force. His body jumped more than ten meters high and rushed to the leader of the fire giant lizard on the stone wall.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the evil spirit roared out of his body.


    The evil spirit combined with the cold breath on the blade, made a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, and fiercely cut the head of the fire giant lizard.


    It looked at Shen Feng jump more than ten meters, coupled with the sharp blade in his hand, his eyes showed the color of panic, and turned and ran.


    But its running speed was still a little slow, and the sharp blade of xuanbing blade scraped its back.


    Even if its body is covered with a layer of tough scales, it can''t defend at all!


    "Brush!" Where the blade passed, the scale armor was torn open by the blade, leaving a deep bone scar on it. Before the blood flowed out, it was frozen by the cold air contained in the black ice blade.


    The cold also invaded its body along the scales and caused internal damage to it.


    "Ouch!" The leader of the fire giant lizard suffered from pain, and his huge body fell directly to the ground and kept rolling.


    "Good chance!"


    Shen Feng looked at the head of the fire giant lizard. At this time, he was in a weak state. When he was ready to rush to mend the knife, other fire giant lizards were in trouble at the same time.


    Several flames came together, forcing Shen Feng back, and one dodged back to the stone crack where Xia yuan and his wife were hiding.


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that these two swords I made are with the right person." Xia yuan looked at the cold black ice blade in Shen Feng''s hand and sincerely sighed.


    "You were hurt by those fire lizards." Xia Xin asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. This thing can''t hurt me." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "By the way, did you bring back those black iron?" Xia yuan is most concerned about the few baby bumps he left outside. This thing is more important to him than anything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve brought it back for you." Shen Feng laughed and took the black iron out of the ring.


    Xia yuan looked at these pieces of black iron and smiled on his face.


    "Grandpa, is this thing so important?" Xia Xin glanced at her grandfather coyly.


    "Smelly girl, what do you know? This is the lifeblood of our Mingdao villa. If you lose your fortune teller, you can''t lose it, you know?" Xia yuan smiled and said.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    While several people were talking, the fire giant lizard outside began to hit the stone wall continuously, and frantically scraped away the rocks around the stone crack with sharp claws.


    Although the rock is firm, under the hard digging of these salamanders, the rock ''clatters...'' falls and will soon be pulled away.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the edge of the black ice blade in his hand vibrated, and a knife Qi was thrown out along the stone crack.


    Although the fire giant lizard tried hard to scrape the stone cracks, he felt the cutting of knife Qi and hurriedly avoided.


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard roared, and a hot flame fought back.


    "Get away!" Shen Feng whispered. The three avoided the stone crack. After the flame entered the narrow and closed cave, it released the scorching temperature.


    The cave is very small. Although the flame did not burn Xia yuan and Xia Xin, they can''t stand the high temperature.


    "How hot!" Xia Xin''s face turned white. This degree of high temperature was not what she could bear.


    Even Xia yuan felt difficult to breathe, "no, the temperature here is too high."


    Shen Feng clenched his fist. Just when he was ready to find a way to get out of here, several other fire lizards also spit out flames. After several flames were fused together, the temperature was even hotte

 Chapter 1467

    "Boom!" Shen Feng pushed a big stone from the side and completely blocked the flame.


    Although the flame is blocked, this is a closed place. Without the entry of external air, it is more muggy here.


    However, the air and temperature inside can be maintained for a period of time, so they can find a way.


    "If I can''t, I''ll rush out and kill them all. You two are waiting for me here." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    At present, this method is the simplest and most violent, but it is also very difficult to kill so many fire giant lizards, and they are now running around and harassing them remotely with fire.


    When Shen Feng retreats, they chase, and when Shen Feng chases them, he runs away.


    "This method is OK, but it''s too dangerous. I don''t know if there are other paths in this stone crack." Xia yuan frowned and looked around here, but he didn''t find anything for the time being.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise outside the stone crack, and the inside of the stone crack vibrated.


    Needless to see, these fire lizards are hitting the stone crack and want to expand it.


    With their impact, some scattered gravel fell and hit. The gravel was accompanied by some scattered cinders. These cinders were red and the temperature was very high.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Xin screamed and hurried away. Her clothes were burned several places, and the place where the cinder splashed was where she was.


    "Bang!"


    There was another powerful impact, and the whole interior was shocked violently again.


    While the stone wall vibrated, larger gravel rolled down, and the cinders in some coal seams also rolled down, and the red carbon fire scattered all over the ground.


    With the spread of these charcoal fires, a fist sized, red ball also fell... But Shen Feng was busy avoiding these hot cinders, and no one was in the mood to care about it.


    Shen Feng quickly hugged Xia Xin and protected her with her body.


    When the vibration subsided, Shen Feng asked Xia Xin, "are you okay?"


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Xia Xin blushed.


    At this time, although she was in danger, she didn''t feel afraid with Shen Feng around.


    "What is this? Is it iron essence again? " Shen Feng noticed that a red ball had fallen.


    He wanted to pick up the burning red ball, and a burning sensation came from his hand.


    The temperature of the iron essence was obviously much higher than that obtained before. Even Shen Feng dared not touch it.


    "So hot!"


    "Don''t move, wait for it to cool down." Xia yuan hurried over to check.


    This thing is now burning red. I can''t see its quality at all. I can''t see it until it''s almost cooled.


    And he had a hunch that the red ball was at least black iron.


    "You two put this on." Shen Feng took out the Jiaolong leather armor from the Lord of heaven. These leather armor were made by Xia yuan. Unexpectedly, they came in handy at this time.


    "And you?" Xia Xin put on her leather armor and asked Shen Feng.


    Because Shen Feng just sent it to her and didn''t wear it.


    "I don''t have to deal with these things." Shen Feng replied.


    Dragon leather armor is invulnerable to fire and water. With the protection of dragon leather armor, the falling cinders can''t hurt them.


    "Bang Bang..." during this period, although these fire giant lizards also violently hit many times, the stones in the stone cracks are becoming looser and looser, and they have a tendency to collapse.


    "These fire giant lizards are really reluctant to let go. They are crashing down here." Shen Feng clenched his fist and said coldly.


    At this time, the red ball had cooled down and revealed its original grain.


    "Black iron essence, it seems to be black iron essence!" Xia yuan was overjoyed at the grain on the iron block and reached out to get it.


    "Wait a minute, it''s 1 not cold yet." Xia Xin hurried aside to remind him.


    "It''s all right. I can''t wait." Xia yuan took out a glove from his backpack and put it on his hand.


    The gloves were insulated. He looked around and said firmly, "yes, it''s xuantiejing!"


    Black iron essence is a casting material of a higher level than black iron. Although it cannot be compared with spirit meteorite iron and ice spirit, it is also a very difficult casting material.


    Before, they also wondered why the people outside were killing each other. It should be because they got the black iron essence.


    "Boom..."


    The huge mine began to shake violently, and it seemed that it would not be able to support it.


    "Go, it doesn''t seem to work here." Shen Feng kicked away the stone blocking the stone gap and took Xia Xin to rush out.


    Xia yuan held the black iron essence like a treasure and rushed out of the stone crack.


    Just a few people rushed out, and soon the stone crack collapsed.


    Outside the crack, Shen Feng was immediately surrounded by more than a dozen fire giant lizards, and the injured head of the fire giant lizard was lying on the stone wall not far away.


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard gave a low roar, and all the other fire giant lizards rushed over.


    "Get out of here and give it to me!"


    While talking, the evil spirit in Shen Feng spared no effort to burst out, his face became ferocious, instantly entered the demonized state, and the violent evil spirit lingered around him.


    Xia Xin and Xia yuan felt the violent power on him, and their hearts were also heavy. This power was very terrible to them.


    They hurried down the mine when they came.


    "Hiss, hiss..." two fire giant lizards nearly four meters long stopped their way from left to right.


    They knew that Shen Feng was difficult to deal with, so they had to pick soft persimmons to pinch. Obviously, the grandparents and grandchildren were soft persimmons.


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is here!" Xia yuan drew out his short knife and looked coldly at the two fire lizards who stopped the way.


    He was not an opponent against the fire giant lizard before, but now he is wearing dragon leather armor and black iron essence. We must find a way to take it back!


    Even if it''s a fight, you have to fight your way!


    "Roar..." two fire giant lizards roared at the same time. When they were ready to rush up, a body rushed over quickly.


    This figure is Shen Feng!


    "Brush!" The dark ice blade in Shen Feng''s hand was haunted with evil spirit and fiercely cut at two fire giant lizards.


    At this time, Shen Feng was in a demonized state, and his speed and strength were much faster than usual. The two giant lizards had not reacted, and Shen Feng''s blade flashed in front of him.


    The two fire lizards instinctively retreated, and their claws were cut off by the blade.


    Their claws were cut off in great pain and began to roll on the ground.


    "Die!" The blade in Shen Feng''s hand flashed again, and the sharp blade crossed the head of a fire giant lizard.


    The fire dragon was killed in an instant!


    Another wounded fire giant lizard watched his companion be killed. Regardless of the pain of broken claws, he retreated in the distance.


    Shen Feng''s strength is too strong now, several times stronger than just now!

 Chapter 1468

    Shen Feng watched these fire lizards retreat. Instead of catching up, he whispered, "go!"


    While talking, several people immediately retreated towards the mine not far away.


    "Roar!" The leader of fire giant lizard looked at Shen Feng''s imminent evacuation, and his eyes showed anger. He was the overlord here and had never suffered such a big loss.


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Shen Feng must not leave.


    So it jumped and quickly came to the mine cave where Shen Feng fled.


    The leader of the fire giant lizard grabbed on a stone inlaid on the top of the cave with sharp claws.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the boulder fell directly and hit the position of the hole heavily, covering the hole.


    "This thing doesn''t seem to want us to go!" Xia yuan looked at the mouth of the cave closed by a huge stone, and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect that the fire giant lizard would seal their retreat.


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard roared again. After listening to the order, the other fire giant lizards began to attack other mines.


    For a moment, almost all the exits were sealed by stones or blocked most of them.


    "It doesn''t want us to go, but sleeps us!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    Just then, the leader of the fire giant lizard jumped in front of a huge stone pillar with a thickness of about three or four meters. Although the stone pillar is not very thick, it is the key to support the mine.


    "It wants to collapse the mine and kill us!" Shen Feng was shocked. There were not only stones in the mine, but also some burning coal seams.


    If it collapses, even if it is not buried, it will be burned to death by the scorching temperature.


    Thinking of this, he immediately rushed to the leader of the fire giant lizard lying on the stone pillar.


    While Shen Feng didn''t rush over, the leader of the fire giant lizard grabbed the stone pillar with his claw, and then shook it with his tail.


    "Bang!" The stone pillar was shaken by the great force and cracked several cracks.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the crack continued to spread upward, all the way to the top of the huge mine cave.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. When he rushed to the stone pillar, the leader of the fire giant lizard had escaped. It was on the stone wall in the distance, demonstrating and looking at Shen Feng.


    With the crack of the stone pillar, it is the pillar supporting the mine. Under the heavy pressure, the crack under the stone pillar is bigger and bigger.


    "Hua la..." some fine stones fell from the top of the cave, and there seemed to be signs of collapse.


    The fire giant lizards looked around with panic in their eyes. Animals could detect dangers that ordinary humans could not detect.


    "Roar!"


    Several fire giant lizards roared. They gave up attacking Shen Feng and began to flee for their lives.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a huge stone with a diameter of nearly ten meters fell from the top of the cave and hit a fleeing fire lizard.


    Such a big stone directly smashed the fire giant lizard into meat mud, and even the scream didn''t have time to send out.


    "Dong!" The moment the boulder fell to the ground, the whole ground shook violently.


    And with its falling, many fire red iron spirits scattered down. Among these iron spirits, there is no lack of some dark iron.


    "Iron essence, black iron, there are so many good things!" Xia yuan looked at the naturally smelted iron pieces and exclaimed that these were the things on the top of the cave. If the boulder hadn''t fallen down, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Now these treasures were placed in front of him, tempting him like gold and silver treasures everywhere.


    "No, it seems to collapse here!" Shen Feng looked at the reaction of the falling boulder and the fire lizard and shouted loudly.


    However, under the temptation of these "treasures", Xia yuan subconsciously walked towards these things.


    "Grandpa, let''s go. Don''t look. These things are useless." Xia Xin hurried to pull her grandpa.


    But Xia yuan didn''t mean to leave immediately, but looked at the two nearest xuantie railways, "you go first, I''ll take these two xuantie again."


    In spite of dissuasion, Xia yuan ran quickly towards the falling black iron.


    Just as he was running forward, a man behind him gave him a sharp pull and made his body stop.


    At this moment of pause, "bang!" With a loud noise, a huge stone fell directly in front of him, less than half a meter from his body.


    The rubble splashed by the boulder scraped on Xia yuan''s body, which made Xia yuan''s body extremely painful.


    The falling boulder also pressed the black iron under it. For a moment, it couldn''t be taken out at all.


    It was Shen Feng who pulled him just now!


    The great power made the ground vibrate heavily and awakened Xia yuan from his obsession with xuantie.


    He had just experienced life and death before he knew what a stupid thing he had done.


    "Come on, this place will collapse soon!" Shen Feng suddenly threw Xia yuan out.


    "Bang Bang..." the flaming stones and red coal kept falling. The whole mine cave was full of gravel and red carbon fire, and a sea of fire was formed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are countless iron spirits and dark iron in the sea of fire, but you have to have life to get them.


    Shen Feng took Xia yuan in one hand and Xia Xin in the other. He quickly came to a cave blocked by a boulder.


    "It''s over. We have no way." Xia yuan looked at the boulder blocking the way, with a look of despair on his face.


    The diameter of this huge stone is almost more than ten meters, and its weight is almost hundreds of tons. Not to mention manpower, even some particularly advanced large machinery may not be able to shake it.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Shen Feng stared at the boulder in front of him, his eyes sank, pressed his hands on the boulder and tried to push it.


    However, the stone was so heavy that it had no effect at all for the first time.


    "Come again!" Shen Feng roared, and the power of the magic bone in his arms suddenly burst out.


    A stone will never stop him from moving forward, and he will not be buried here!


    With the outbreak of Magic 1 bone power, the powerful evil spirit gathered behind him into a huge demon God about five meters tall.


    Although the demon God is huge, it is still small in front of this huge stone, but with it, there is hope!


    "Roar!"


    The demon God gave a low roar behind him and pressed his arm on the boulder.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng roared, his legs sank suddenly, and pushed aside with all his strength.


    Shen Feng and the power of the demon God were so great that he immediately lifted the boulder blocking the hole by a few centimeters.


    Although only a few centimeters, it is also the hope of several people.


    "Moved, the stone moved!" Xia Xin looked at the boulder lifted a few centimeters and said happily

 Chapter 1469

    "Put a stone on it quickly. Don''t let your strength waste!" Xia yuan, with rich experience, quickly took a stone and padded it where it was lifted.


    With the embedding of the stone, Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, flashed a trace of essence at the bottom of his eyes, and drank violently.


    "Get up!"


    After that, he tried his best to concentrate all his strength on his arm and pushed forward.


    I saw that the stone was pushed up shakily, 10 cm, 20 cm, 30 cm... Every time they pushed a little, Xia yuan and Xia Xin put stones on it as support


    When the boulder was pushed for nearly one meter, Shen Feng''s legs were soft and his arms were numb. He couldn''t do it even with the support of magic bones.


    This stone is so heavy that it has almost reached the limit of Shen Feng!


    But there is a gap that can accommodate people.


    "Don''t put stones on it. Come on, let''s go!" Shen Feng bit his teeth while talking to Xia yuan and Xia Xin.


    "But you..." Xia Xin just wanted to say something. Xia yuan pulled up his granddaughter and rushed into the stone crack.


    Shen Feng looked at the two people, clenched his teeth, pushed his arms again, and then released the boulder. His body rolled into the crack of the stone while the boulder buffered.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, the boulder blocking the hole fell, and the ground shook violently, sealing the hole again.


    However, the three of Shen Feng have come to the temporarily safe mine. Although this mine has also been affected, the impact is not great. The other side of the boulder is "rumbling..." and constantly collapses.


    It was much quieter here, but some gravel fell with the earthquake.


    Shen Feng collapsed on the ground and gasped. Although he had just lifted the boulder for only a few seconds, less than a minute, he consumed almost his strength.


    His arms and legs were extremely sore, almost reaching the limit of his endurance.


    "Hoo..." Shen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and struggled to sit up with Xia Xin''s help.


    "Finally safe." Shen Feng looked at the boulder with a smile on his face.


    Xia yuan sat there with a sad face, eager to see through the stone.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Xin asked him.


    "Black iron, my black iron. I haven''t seen so many black iron in my life." Xia yuan was extremely distressed.


    "Giggle..." Xia Xin looked at the child like Xia yuan, with a smile on her face, and explained, "we don''t have the black iron essence. This one is enough. If these black iron are taken back, there will be many more accidents in Mingdao villa out of thin air."


    Xia yuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Xuantie is the forging knife treasure coveted by all parties. Even if it is not used to forge weapons, it has many uses.


    Mingdao villa is a small number of swordsmen. They can''t protect these things at all.


    In case of bloodshed, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Whatever, whatever." Xia yuan looked at the other end of the mine and said, "Xiao Feng, how do you feel? Let''s go. "


    "Yes." Shen Feng moved his aching limbs and walked slowly towards the outside of the mine. Their task has been completed. They can only leave the rugged mine.


    Compared with the huge, stove hot mine cave inside, it''s very cool outside.


    And the more you go up, the cooler it is. The air not only becomes fresh, but also the whole person becomes a lot more energetic.


    However, affected by the collapse of the largest mine, the landform here has changed, and there are new falling stones everywhere, making the mine, which is not wide, more crowded.


    "The damn fire lizard doesn''t know if he was killed." Xia Yuan said to himself.


    "No, it collapsed the hole. It must have left behind. Don''t you see that the place where it appears is different from others?" Shen Feng said to himself.


    "Yes, it dares to die with us. There must be other means." Xia Xin nodded.


    While talking, several people went to the end of a mine and found that the mine seemed to be blocked.


    "Strange turn. When we came here, it was a passage. There was no mistake. Why was it blocked?" Xia Xin frowned slightly.


    "Do you still want to? It must be the chain reaction caused by the collapse of the mine just now. " Shen Feng should answer, "see if there is another way."


    The boulder blocking the way is not big. He could have returned the boulder. Now his strength is exhausted. I don''t know what the situation is. It''s better to bypass it.


    "Let me see the card." Xia yuan took out a map and looked left and right. "This way, maybe you can go out here."


    Along the place Xia Yuan pointed out, several people walked for a distance, and the front was blocked... They tried back and forth several times, and only one road was open... Just along this road, they came to a very wide mine road.


    The tunnel is relatively complete, the stone wall is relatively tough, and even some mining tracks and supporting wood can be seen.


    And there are corpses everywhere, and there is a fishy smell.


    "The taste seems a little familiar." Xia Xin sniffed the smell in the air and Dai Mei frowned.


    "Fire lizards, this is their smell." Shen Feng sank, fixed his eyes on a stone, and then walked over and touched it.


    There is a trace of blood on this stone. The temperature here is very high. Although the blood has dried up, it can be seen that it has just been left.


    The bones here were also torn in a mess, and there were dense impressions on the bones, which were just left by the fire giant lizards.


    "If I guessed right, there should be a nest leading to those things!" Shen Feng looked ahead and said firmly.


    "Ah?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia yuan and Xia Xin''s master and sun showed surprise on their faces.


    Those fierce fire lizards left a deep impression on them. They thought they had just got rid of them, but they came to their nest again. It can be said that they sent them to the door by themselves.


    "Or we''ll go back." Xia Xin whispered.


    "Go back? All the roads are blocked. How can I get there? " Shen Feng slowly got up and looked at the end of the tunnel. A trace of fine light flashed through his eyes, "maybe they made the blockage of the tunnel!"


    "It''s impossible. These fire lizards are just animals. Can they be so smart?" Xia yuan is a little incredible.


    "It''s impossible. If they hadn''t collapsed the mine, we might have gone out now." Shen Feng replied in a low voice

 Chapter 1470

    Xia yuan stays in Mingdao villa all year round. Although he is old, he is not as knowledgeable as Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s experience is something many people have never had in their life!


    After listening to Shen Feng''s explanation, Xia yuan and Xia Xin became dignified. In this way, these fire giant lizards not only have a strong body, but also are very smart. It is even more difficult for them to get out of the mine.


    "But it doesn''t matter. They are animals after all! If you want to compare your intelligence with us, it''s obviously worse! "


    Shen Feng sat down and began to rest. He lost a lot of power. In front of him is probably the nest of the fire giant lizard. If he rashly breaks into it, it is very dangerous. He must be fully prepared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, an unknown port in China.


    The whole coast was very quiet, "Hua Hua..." the waves beat the coast without a trace of sea breeze.


    On such a coast, the silence was terrible, but two people in black stood by the sea waiting for the arrival of the ship.


    These two people are Luo Yun and another blood angel.


    Luo Yun came to China twice and his hands were stained with blood. The dragon group of the Luo family also intervened in the investigation and finally targeted Luo Yun and his blood angel.


    According to the informant, the dragon group has begun to round them up, so they can''t stay in China and can only withdraw from China quietly.


    "These Chinese people reacted so quickly that they locked us in so soon." The blood angel said in a deep voice.


    They haven''t even slept in these two days.


    "Do you eat dry food when you are a dragon group?" Luo Yun said coldly.


    Although he hated the dragon group in his heart, he had to admire the reaction speed and action ability of the dragon group.


    "I thought I could spend a few more days in China this time. I didn''t expect to leave so soon." The blood angel was disappointed.


    "If you want to stay here, I have no objection." Luoyun is faint.


    "Er... Forget it."


    While talking, "boom..." a sound of engine came from the sea.


    A few minutes later, a speedboat came galloping from the sea in the distance.


    The speedboat was for the two of them, and for the sake of confidentiality, although it was moving forward in the dark, the light on the speedboat was not turned on. It was dark. You could see nothing from a distance, but the shadow of a speedboat.


    "Here comes the boat." Luoyun is faint.


    "Go, get on the boat!" The blood Angel looked at the speedboat getting closer and closer to himself, and immediately walked towards the sea.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Yun whispered and grabbed him.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the ship already here? " The blood angel said to Luo Yun for some reason.


    "I feel something wrong!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    "I don''t know. Wait until it sends a signal." Luo Yun hid warily behind a reef.


    He looked at the speedboat, and a fine light flashed through his eyes.


    "Boom..." the speedboat stopped more than ten meters away from the sea, and the light of a flashlight shook to the shore.


    "Brush, brush..."


    The light paused in twos and threes, the same as the previously agreed code.


    "I think you''re worried too much. You see, even the code is the same." The blood angel smiled carelessly, then came out from behind the reef and jumped onto the speedboat.


    Although Luo Yun had doubts in his heart, he didn''t think much when he watched his companions get on the ship. He jumped onto the deck.


    The speedboat was also very quiet, and there was no light at all.


    "Well, let''s go." The blood Angel faced a man in black above the overtime.


    "Do you want to leave after carrying so many lives?" A low voice came from the cabin.


    The voice was low and strange. Luo Yun and the blood angel were alert at the same time.


    "Who!"


    The voice just fell, "brush!" The headlight on the speedboat suddenly lit up, and the light directly shone on their eyes. The suddenly lit light dazzled them for a while, and they couldn''t see the surrounding things at all.


    At this time, two strong internal Qi came from one left and one right.


    In an emergency, Luo Yun and the blood Angel defended at the same time, but they were still caught off guard.


    "Bang! Bang! " Two forces of Qi hit them, and they backed out at the same time.


    "Poof!" They vomited blood at the same time.


    These two Qi forces are very strong. Even if Luo Yun and the blood angel in the blood Temple feel their blood surging and hurt a lot.


    After quitting, they recovered their vision from the glare of light.


    Two old men came out from both sides of the cabin. One of them was wearing a pair of black iron gloves, which was the dragon group expert who fought with the blood angel in the West City branch of the ghost gate!


    Another old man was dressed in black and looked cold. He was also from Tianzu.


    The ship has been controlled by the dragon group, and now Luoyun are basically equivalent to a turtle in a jar!


    "It''s from the dragon group! How could they be on the ship! " The blood Angel looked at the old man and his face suddenly changed.


    The old man''s strength is not weak. If it''s very difficult to fight, and he''s not the only one here.


    "If you kill someone, you want to go. You think this is a place!" The first old man said coldly.


    With that, his black iron gloves were filled with air, and a whirlwind broke out, which contained a strong smell.


    "Gale fist!" The old man roared violently, jumped up high, dived down like a fierce eagle, and punched the blood Angel fiercely.


    "No!"


    The blood Angel looked at the fierce move, his face changed, and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the fist with a strong breath hit the deck of the speedboat.


    The deck was made of steel. When the punch went down, a large piece of steel sank and a spark burst out.


    The blood Angel seized the opportunity, and the gray fog rolled in his body. The fog turned into a huge skeleton and bit the old man.


    "Die!"


    The old man roared violently, turned his body violently, and the whirlwind on his fist broke out again. He punched the huge skeleton.


    "Boom!" This punch hit the skeleton and instantly smashed the skeleton formed by the thick fog.


    The remaining power of the fist also hit the shoulder of the blood angel.


    "Click!"


    The blood Angel felt a sharp pain on the bones on his shoulder. The bones seemed to be breaking. He vomited blood and staggered back.


    When the old man was about to continue his attack, the blood Angel endured a sharp pain and said, "you''re still in the mood to fight with me. You''d better take a good look at yourself!"

 Chapter 1471

    "What!" The old man found that the place where his clothes were stained with thick fog began to melt like liquid


    The old man was startled and stepped back.


    Although the corrosiveness of the fog was not very strong, it was not weak. The old man quickly tore his clothes off.


    The black iron gloves in his hands were also stained with thick fog, but due to the package of internal Qi, the black iron gloves had no problem at all.


    "Drink!" The old man suddenly took a horse step, spread his internal Qi all over his body and wrapped every part of his body to resist the attack of the thick fog.


    "It depends on what you do this time!" The old man roared and rushed towards the blood angel in the fog.


    At the same time, Luo Yun fought with another old man in black.


    "Boom!" Luo Yun''s Taiji divine palm and the old man''s palm strength attack each other, and they retreat back at the same time.


    "Is this the power of magic bone? It seems a little stronger than I thought! " The old man in black stared at Luo Yun and said coldly


    "Hum, talk big. I think the strength of these old guys in your dragon group is just in vain." Luo Yun sneered.


    "Really? Then let you taste the power of our old guys! " The old man in black shouted violently and was preparing to continue his attack.


    Countless lights lit up in the direction of the coast, and some dragon group backup came.


    "Ha ha! None of you can run this time! " The old man in black laughed at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun and the blood Angel looked at the reinforcements on the shore, and their faces changed for a moment. They were already injured. So many people on the shore must not be able to fight.


    "Stop pestering and get out!" Luo Yun whispered.


    "Good!" The blood Angel immediately nodded and answered.


    With that, the two men rushed to the side of the ship and wanted to jump into the sea to escape.


    "I want to go! Keep them! " The two old men shouted at the same time.


    Speaking time, "Hua Hua Hua..." waves surged in the sea on both sides of the ship''s side.


    Then the two figures rushed out of the surging waves.


    The two men were short in black night clothes, but they moved very quickly. They also held two short blades in their hands, just in front of Luo Yun and the blood angel who were ready to jump.


    Although they are not from the Tianzu, they are also the elite of the hermit sect in southern China. They are best at water warfare.


    The two were startled by the man who suddenly jumped out of the sea. They didn''t wait to react.


    "Brush!" The two short blades in the hands of the two people who jumped out of the sea flashed directly to the neck of Luo Yun and the blood angel.


    Sensing the attack of the breath of death, they flashed at the same time. Although the short blade avoided the key, it also left two bloody scars on the arm.


    While the blood flowed out, they felt the wound numb. Looking down, the blood exuded from the wound was purple and the wound began to turn black.


    "Toxic!" Luo Yun was surprised.


    "Despicable, he poisoned us!" The blood Angel sensed the slow diffusion of the toxin and said coldly to the two short men who sneaked in.


    "You secretly come to China to kill people. What qualifications do you have to say that we are despicable!" The two men should answer at the same time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Get out of this place in your way!" Luo Yun whispered.


    Now it is not only surrounded, but also poisoned by unknown toxins. Staying for another second is more dangerous.


    "Good!"


    The blood Angel shouted, "Mirage!"


    After that, the fog in his body gushed out in an instant, and the weapon spread around in an instant. Although the fog was not as thick as when he just attacked the old man, it was very large.


    "The fog is corrosive!" The shirtless old man shouted loudly.


    After listening to his words, everyone stepped back a few steps. While retreating, everyone used their palm and fist strength respectively, and the other two also threw out their sharp blades.


    They knew that Luo Yun and his men were going to run, so they delayed their retreat by this means.


    But a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the fog. These figures were not Luo Yun and them, but themselves!


    "What''s going on!" Those people looked at the figure in the fog, and their faces showed an incredible color.


    "Shit, play tricks!" One of the short men in black scolded, and the edge of the knife in his hand was cold, and fiercely cut himself into the thick fog.


    At the same time, he waved a knife at him in the thick fog.


    The man was in a panic, but he still bit his teeth and cut down with the blade.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the blade in the man''s hand crossed ''himself'' in the thick fog and then passed through in an instant.


    And the shadow just did the same action as him, and the blade also passed through his body.


    The shadow just flickered a little, and then gradually returned to its original state.


    The others also squeezed a cold sweat, so that they were relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid, these are just a huge mirror! These are false illusions! " The man looked at himself and said loudly with great confidence.


    "Really? Then look, this time it''s not an illusion! " A low voice came from the thick fog.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the shadow in front of the man suddenly burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The blade in his hand was sharp and stabbed at his heart.


    "Senior brother, flash!" As soon as his companion''s face changed, he quickly warned loudly.


    Although the man also reacted and hid aside, he was still a little slow.


    "Poof!" The blade went through his shoulder, and blood penetrated from the blade.


    "You..."


    After the man was stabbed through his shoulder, his eyes showed an incredible color. What he had just cut was a shadow. Just less than two breaths, the shadow became a real person.


    And all this was in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Go to hell!"¡® With a grimace, the blade pulled out and rowed to his throat again.


    "Gale Gang fist!" The shirtless old man roared violently. His internal Qi attached to the black iron trap and fiercely attacked the shadow.


    "Surprised dragon palm!"


    Another old man in black also attacked the shadow at the same time.


    After the shadow perceived the attack, the movement of his hand immediately stopped,


    "Boom! Boom! " The two men''s attack instantly passed through the shadow. The shadow shook falsely once again and returned to its original state.


    The two old men dragged the injured man back.


    Looking at the fog and more than a dozen people in front of them, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They thought they were just shadows, but they were so weird that they haven''t found out the way of this move

 Chapter 1472

    "What should I do?" A few people were at a loss for the time being.


    Just then, "poop! Poop! " Two sounds of falling into the water came.


    But they could only hear the sound of falling into the water in their ears. They couldn''t see anything in front of the thick fog.


    "No, they ran away!" After hearing the sound, several people rushed carefully in the direction of the sound.


    Through the thick fog, there was only water spray on the water, and no one could see.


    "Damn, damn! They escaped again! " The shirtless old man roared and hit the water with a vigorous fist.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, the fist strength hit the water, and the huge water splashed up, but there was no shadow of Luoyun and blood angel.


    "Tell the people on the shore and on the water to do their best to search and arrest, and don''t leak it at all. They are poisoned and should not run far!" Another old man in black ordered.


    "Yes!"


    While talking, the thick fog around gradually dissipated, and the shadow in the thick fog became thinner and thinner, and disappeared into the air in a moment.


    In fact, this move is really tricky to use, but the blood angel is busy running for his life and has no time to deal with them


    Beside a reef more than 500 meters away from the coast, two wet bodies climbed out of the sea.


    These two people are Luo Yun and blood angel.


    Luo Yun''s body is nothing serious, but his companion''s breath is weak and the situation is very bad. The toxin has begun to spread all over the body.


    Luo Yun quickly took out a porcelain vase, took out several pills and took them respectively.


    In fact, old Xu left him a lot of good things, which only he knew. Even the dragon group didn''t find them.


    After taking the pill, Luo Yun felt that his body was much relieved, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Revenge, thank you for saving me." The blood angel is grateful.


    Before Luo Yun could answer, "boom..." the roar of the engine near the shore, the light and footsteps came one after another... All came to search for their pursuers.


    Not only on land, but also on the sea.


    "Surrounded so soon!" Luo Yun bit his teeth with hatred, and then asked the blood angel, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, these Chinese people can''t catch us!" Blood Angel firm tunnel.


    His ability can escape under the eyes of the two experts in Tianzu. For these pursuers, he is still more confident


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mine cave of Xuanwu mountain, Shen Feng opened his eyes from sitting cross legged. His eyes became clear and bright, and his whole state recovered a lot.


    "Hoo!" He exhaled a foul breath and got up slowly.


    Xia yuan and Xia Xin also rested. They looked at Shen Feng and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Put on the clothes on these mummies before you go." Shen Feng strode forward, took a coat from a corpse and put it on him.


    The clothes on these mummies smell like this cave. Although they smell pungent, they are the best cover.


    Xia yuan and Xia Xin did the same, and then continued to walk through the mine.


    Xia yuan looked at the map and walked out through the fire giant lizard cave in front. The fire giant lizard should not block his way.


    The more you go to the mine, the greater the fishy smell here. The warm temperature makes this smell to the extreme.


    There was even a suffocating feeling, but Shen Feng didn''t mind the smell at all. He climbed out of the dead. It''s no wonder.


    In contrast, Xia Xin''s face is very ugly. Although she is a doctor, the smell is too bad for a woman.


    She resisted the feeling of vomiting and followed at the end of the line.


    "Be careful, there are fire beetles in the bones. They should be fine as long as they don''t disturb!" Shen Feng looked at the bones next to the mine and said.


    There is also a faint red light in the gap of these bones, which is undoubtedly a fire beetle.


    However, the smell of several people deceived them for the time being, and they did not take the way of attack immediately as before.


    "Yes." Several people nodded and walked forward carefully.


    "Rustle..." a thin voice came from his ear. Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a small group of fire beetles crawling out of the nearby stone crack.


    "Water." Shen Feng said to Xia Xin.


    "Here you are." Xia Xin handed over the long prepared mineral water.


    Shen Feng splashed mineral water gently on the stone crack where the fire beetles were located, and just soaked the stone crack, the fire beetles immediately retreated.


    They are afraid of water. Once they encounter water, they will selectively retreat.


    There are only fire beetles and no fire bats in this cave. Fire lizards mainly feed on fire bats, and fire bats will not install their home at the door of fire lizard cave. In that case, it is no different from free takeout.


    After carefully coming to a huge stone chamber, he came to the end, which is also the nest of the fire giant lizard.


    Shen Feng hid behind a huge stone and secretly looked into the cave to see the signs of the fire lizards.


    Although this huge stone chamber is not as big as the previous main mine, the space inside is almost the size of a football field, and there are also three or two large stones in it.


    Some smaller fire lizards, only about one meter long, lie lazily on the stones.


    They should only be the cubs of the fire giant lizard. The adult fire giant lizard was encountered before.


    The number of these juvenile fire giant lizards is not very large, almost more than 20. In a corner, several adult fire giant lizards surround the leader of the fire giant lizard.


    The leader of the fire giant lizard lies next to a stone, which is almost five meters high. There are some plants on the stone. These foods show fire red, like a burning flame.


    "Hiss..." the fire giant lizard stretched out his tongue, rolled up the plants, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed them.


    "Do these things still eat grass?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "It''s not grass, but a kind of medicinal material. It seems to be called flame grass." Xia Xin whispered, "flame grass itself is highly toxic. It is an excellent medicine for treating cold poison. People without cold poison can''t take it, otherwise they will soon be attacked and die by its fire poison. These fire giant lizards themselves are fire attributes. They are not afraid of these fire poisons, but are good for their injuries."


    "How come you know everything? I remember shunxuan hospital doesn''t seem to teach these things." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know much. It''s just common sense." Xia Xin praised herself very much, and a blush appeared on her face

 Chapter 1473

    "These are not learned from the hospital, but from reading medical books when I was in Zhangjiakou." Xia Xin replied again.


    She learned a lot in Zhangjia. Zhangjia was also sincere to her, and many medical books were freely read by her.


    Xia Xin is also a studious person. She has read a lot of Zhang''s medical books, but she was given a chance to use them in the hospital.


    "Flame grass can not only cure cold poison, but also be smelted. Drying flame grass is ten times better than charcoal! It is an excellent auxiliary material for forging, but flame grass is extremely rare. No one will burn it. " Xia yuan is also in a bypass.


    "Since it''s useless." Shen Feng said, and then looked at a stone cave not far away.


    From the map, this cave is the way out. This road should be open, otherwise these fire giant lizards will not suffocate themselves in this cave.


    Although the route is planned, the most important thing is how to walk quietly under the eyes of these fire lizards.


    "Roar..." a low roar came from the hole nearby. Two fire giant lizards nearly four meters long quickly climbed in from the outside, with prey in their mouths, a deer and a fire bat.


    After seeing the deer, Shen Feng was more sure of his mind. This path can go out.


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard looked at the food and gave a low roar, as if he was saying something.


    Two fire lizards climbed up to the leader, put down the food, and then retreated.


    The leader just ate the fattest meat on the prey and threw the food down.


    Other fire lizards swarmed up and began to eat these prey.


    "They eat. Shall we take advantage of it now?" Xia Xin whispered beside Shen Feng.


    "No, don''t you see the big one looking around?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. It''s OK to use the means of strong attack, but Xia yuan and Xia Xin are in some danger.


    While Shen Feng was meditating, a bright red ball suddenly appeared in the fire haystack and slowly floated into the air.


    The red ball is almost the size of a table tennis ball. Its appearance makes the dimly lit cave around bright in an instant, and the light of the whole cave becomes very dazzling.


    Shen Feng looked at the dazzling light and felt dizzy.


    The dazzle time was very short. Shen Feng saw clearly that it was not a ball, but an irregularly shaped stone. The stone was also small, about the size of the previous ice soul.


    There is an extremely hot smell on the ball, which makes the already stuffy mine hole more hot.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "If I remember correctly, there was a record in my Xia family''s ancestral home!" Xia yuan looked at the irregular stone and his eyes were obsessed.


    "What?" Xia Xin also asked curiously.


    She has read a lot of medical books, but she doesn''t know much about these things.


    "XuanHuo spirit!" Xia yuan is firm.


    "XuanHuo spirit? Is something similar to that ice soul? " Shen Feng also asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the mysterious fire spirit is the same as the ice spirit. It only appears in extremely hot places. Generally, it is only large volcanoes that have the chance to appear. Only one is ice and the other is fire! Compared with ice spirit, XuanHuo spirit is easier to cast materials! "


    As soon as Shen Feng heard that it was a good thing, a smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth, "it took so long to come here. It was really not in vain!"


    XuanHuo spirit is a good thing, but it is now in the hands of the leader of the fire giant lizard. At this time, the heat released by XuanHuo spirit is gradually absorbed by it, and the breath is stronger and stronger.


    It just ate the flame grass and absorbed the medicine effect through the XuanHuo spirit.


    "I have a way! Give me the map. You two wait for me here! " Shen Feng''s eyes sank and let them hide honestly. He just sneaked into other mines


    Lizards are cold-blooded animals and seldom move. After eating, they lie down and rest in their own places.


    About twenty minutes later, the resting fire giant lizards suddenly became restless.


    "Hiss, hiss..." these fire lizards spit out letters, because there is a smell of blood in the air.


    They looked around along the bloody gas, and then locked the light at the hole. Shen Feng came out of the other hole with the bodies of two fire bats in his hands.


    The fire bat was dripping with blood, and the smell of blood attracted the attention of all fire lizards.


    "Hey, are you hungry? Would you like some?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    These fire giant lizards live here, and the food is not very sufficient. Looking at the food in Shen Feng''s hands, they look greedy.


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard looked at Shen Feng with anger in his eyes. The injury on his body was caused by Shen Feng.


    "Come if you want!" Shen Feng turned and ran towards the hole.


    "Roar!"


    These fire giant lizards all chased Shen Feng. The leader of the fire giant lizard hesitated and also chased up.


    "Good chance, let''s go!" Xia Xin and Xia yuan, hiding in the dark, hurried out of their hiding place and ran towards the exit.


    "Wait a minute, that mysterious fire spirit!" This time Xia Xin was about to stop. Now XuanHuo soul was not guarded. It was a great time.


    Xia yuan anxiously said, "don''t worry about that thing. It''s still important to take out the black iron essence now."


    At the same time, some small lizards surrounded him. It was some big guys who went after Shen Feng, and the small ones stayed behind.


    With that, Xia yuan took Xia Xin and rushed out.


    The fire giant lizard''s cave is not far from the outside. It passes through the mine cave for tens of meters and reaches outside xuantie mountain.


    This is the north slope of xuantie mountain. The location of the cave entrance is also relatively hidden. It should be left for ventilation in the mine cave before. Now it is occupied by fire giant lizards and has become their nest.


    Those little lizards chased less than five or six meters away from the mine entrance and stopped. They never went out and didn''t dare to chase at all.


    Can only roar from a distance.


    If they rush over by force, it''s very easy to deal with it with Xia yuan''s skill.


    "Hoo..."


    The two of them breathed the cool air outside and felt that the burden on them was immediately removed.


    "Finally came out. This is really a narrow escape." Xia yuan sat on a stone and relaxed his airway.


    As everyone knows, these experiences are nothing compared with those experienced by Shen Feng.


    "But Shen Feng hasn''t come out yet." Xia Xin looked at the hole and was very worried about the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, he must be fine."


    While talking, "boom..." the surrounding ground trembled a little, and some gravel rolled slowly down the hillside

 Chapter 1474

    The vibration frequency is very high this time, and the whole mountain seems to vibrate with it!


    "The mountain seems to be falling!" Xia yuan suddenly stood up and ran towards the gentle hillside.


    Although Xia Xin was worried about Shen Feng, she also knew that it was a drag to pick him up by herself at this time. She could only run to the gentle hillside with Xia yuan.


    "You must be all right." Xia Xin prayed secretly in her heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes ago, in the cave of Xuanwu mountain.


    Shen Feng ran wildly in the cave with the body of a fire bat in one hand, followed by a large group of fire giant lizards.


    "Roar!" A fire giant lizard spits out a flame and attacks behind Shen Feng.


    However, the speed of the flame was very slow in Shen Feng''s eyes and could not cause any harm to him.


    While Shen Feng dodged past, he came to a fork in the road.


    Shen Feng took the map in advance. The map has been deeply printed in his mind. He immediately ran towards the fork on the left. At the same time, his two fire bats were thrown to the intersection on the other side.


    In this way, the fire lizards must make a choice, whether to eat or continue to chase him.


    Although fire giant lizards are smart, most of them are hungry. Under the temptation of blood, they don''t hesitate to choose food.


    These fire giant lizards are making a mess and competing frantically.


    "Fight me." Shen Feng turned to look at the fire giant lizard frantically fighting for food at the fork of the road on the other side, with a smile on his face.


    "They''re almost gone, too. Get out!" When Shen Feng was just about to accelerate, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This is the leader of the fire giant lizard.


    The leader of the fire giant lizard is accompanied by three or four fire giant lizards, which are his "followers".


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard gave a low roar and fiercely swept towards Shen Feng with his thick tail.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Instead of retreating, he took an arrow step forward and dodged. At the same time, he pointed his toes on the fire giant lizard and jumped directly over.


    "Bang!" With a, the tail hit the rock wall of the mine, and the gravel splashed up.


    The previous main mine cave collapsed, and other tunnels were shaky. Under its fierce blow, several stones were knocked down.


    As soon as Shen Feng landed on the ground, several other fire lizards sprang forward, but Shen Feng, like a slippery loach, shuttled freely under the attack of several fire lizards.


    "Bye, I won''t play with you." Shen Feng smiled and immediately ran to the front.


    If you want to go out, the fire giant lizard''s nest is the only way, and there is the mysterious fire spirit in the fire giant lizard''s nest!


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard watched Shen Feng leave and ran after him quickly.


    At this time, Shen Feng broke out at an amazing speed and walked quickly through the narrow mine cave. Except for the leader of fire giant lizard, other giant lizards were far behind.


    The reason why the leader of fire giant lizard pursues him is that his treasure can''t be lost!


    Shen Feng looked at the fire giant lizard, with a smile on his face.


    While turning the corner, he aimed at a loose stone and kicked it hard.


    "Bang!" The stone immediately collapsed and blocked half of the mine.


    The mine was originally very narrow, and the head of the fire giant lizard was huge, so he blocked it at once.


    "Do you think you can play like that? I will too! " Shen Feng stopped, turned and looked at the head of the blocked fire giant lizard and smiled.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the fire dragon began to grasp the stone in front of him with its claws.


    "I''ll give you another fun thing." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Then the dark awn of the Lord of heaven flashed, and a high explosive grenade appeared in his hand.


    "Bye." Shen Feng opened the pull ring of the grenade and threw it at the other end along the gap.


    Then Shen Feng turned confidently and ran towards the nest... A few seconds later, "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole tunnel vibrated violently, and a burst of collapse came from behind


    In the nest of fire giant lizard, Shen Feng jumped to the largest boulder.


    This huge stone is just the stone where the leader of the fire lizard lives. It is covered with flame grass.


    "Roar..." the young fire giant lizard left in the cave looked at Shen Feng and roared.


    However, these little guys who haven''t even opened their hair just threaten with a roar and don''t dare to rush up.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the violent evil spirit burst out from his body.


    His voice vibrated in the cave, frightening these underage fire lizards. They looked at Shen Feng with fear in their eyes. They all hid behind the stone, and no one dared to step forward.


    After drinking back the young fire lizard, Shen Feng observed the boulder.


    It is almost the size of a van truck, and its weight has reached the level of 100 tons. The flame grass on it has been eaten by the fire giant lizard, and there are still many left.


    Although there was no wind in the cave, it was as vibrant as a burning flame.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t intend to move these flame grass. Xia Xin has explained that this thing is not very useful, but it will attack the heart with fire poison.


    He searched and fixed his eyes on an irregular bright crystal embedded in the center of the boulder.


    This crystal is the essence of the whole mysterious iron mountain.


    "Found it!" Shen Feng was ecstatic and was about to get XuanHuo spirit, "Hoo!" Suddenly, a flame burst out from the dark fire soul. The flame was almost one meter long, and its temperature was very hot.


    Shen Feng dodged under his instinct.


    The temperature of the whole fire giant lizard cave became very high just at the moment of flame spraying.


    The flame flashed and died. Under the action of the flame, the dark fire spirit floated in mid air, less than two meters away from Shen Feng, releasing a burning breath.


    "How beautiful!"


    Shen Feng looked at the mysterious fire spirit, and a trace of essence flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Although the flame and light released by it were only hot red, in Shen Feng''s eyes, this red was the most brilliant!


    Then, Shen Feng stretched out his hand and slowly touched it.


    As his fingers approached, the temperature became higher and higher, which was higher than anything Shen Feng had experienced before.


    The iron and steel can melt instantly in Shen Feng''s hands, but he has not touched the XuanHuo spirit, and the temperature above has made him feel a severe burning feeling.


    But Shen Feng didn''t retreat. He condensed his evil spirit in his hand and continued to stretch out to XuanHuo soul

 Chapter 1475

    Even if Shen Feng reached out to get it, he didn''t get it directly, but tried a little bit. Even if it was only two meters away, he tried for nearly three or four minutes.


    These things are spiritual. He needs to let them accept themselves slowly.


    "It''s coming soon!" Shen Feng looked at Xuan Huo''s soul, which was less than two or three centimeters away from his hand, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Just when he was ready to take XuanHuo soul into his hand, "bang!" A dull sound came from a mine not far away.


    Then, the leader of the largest fire giant lizard climbed out of the mine.


    Its scales were damaged in many places, and its body was dripping with blood. It looked very embarrassed.


    But even so, his eyes became more sharp and angry, especially when he saw that Shen Feng was about to take his baby, the anger in his eyes seemed to burst out.


    At the same time, seven or eight fire lizards climbed out from behind the leader.


    They are more or less injured, and even have broken legs and tail, which are thanks to a high explosive grenade from Shen Feng.


    "Why did they come out so soon!" Shen Feng looked at the fire lizards coming out of the mine, and his eyes sank.


    He thought that even if a high explosive grenade could not be killed, it could seriously hurt them. In addition, the collapsed mine tunnel should be blocked for more than ten minutes, but these fire lizards caught up in just three or four minutes.


    And seems to be annoyed by him.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the fire giant lizard gave a low roar, and his huge body rushed at Shen Feng.


    Other fire giant lizards also followed behind the leader and launched a strong charge against Shen Feng.


    Originally, it didn''t dare to fight against Shen Feng, but now Shen Feng touched its baby and hurt it so badly that it can''t stand it anymore.


    "Brush!"


    The fire giant lizard''s sharp claw grabbed Shen Feng fiercely. This claw can grasp the broken rocks. Shen Feng''s body can''t bear it at all.


    Other fire giant lizards also opened their big mouths and bit them hard.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and suddenly bit his teeth, and directly took Xuan Huo''s soul in his hand.


    At the moment when XuanHuo spirit started, Shen Feng felt a burning sensation in his hand, and then his body immediately rolled in front of the boulder.


    "Miso!" The sharp claws passed by him and cut a hole in the clothes, but they didn''t touch the skin.


    Then the sharp claws were embedded in the hard rock.


    It didn''t hit and was unwilling at all. It opened its big mouth again, and its sharp serrated teeth bit Shen Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, his fists clenched fiercely, and all his forces burst out, whistling and smashing into the chin of the leader of the fire giant lizard.


    "Bang!" The head of the fire giant lizard was in pain, and his whole body flew out and hit the stone wall heavily.


    "Hua la..." the gravel on the stone wall rolled down.


    "How hard!" Shen Feng felt the feeling from his fist and frowned.


    After saying that, he immediately included the XuanHuo spirit into the heavenly demon ring.


    Although he hit the head of the fire giant lizard with this punch, the tough scales hurt his hand, like hitting the iron sheet.


    With such hard skin, ordinary bullets should have no way.


    When thinking so, the remaining fire lizards have rushed up in groups


    However, after the head of the fire giant lizard hit the stone wall, the whole mine began to vibrate violently.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." countless cracks spread around the mine, and gravel kept falling from the top... For a moment, the whole mine was tottering.


    "What''s going on? Is my fist so powerful? " Shen Feng was surprised. He knew that the mine cave was about to collapse.


    The power of the XuanHuo spirit is the support of the whole mine. Now the XuanHuo spirit has been taken away by Shen Feng, and the mine has lost its support.


    The huge stone inlaid with mysterious fire spirit also cracked countless cracks, and countless hot molten iron poured out from it.


    These molten iron were refined from the iron ore of xuantieshan mountain. The XuanHuo spirit was taken away, and these molten iron came out like a flood breaking the dike.


    Fire giant lizards are creatures born of fire, but the temperature of these molten iron is too high. Several fire giant lizards had no time to escape and were immediately swallowed by molten iron without even making a miserable cry


    So did Shen Feng''s feet. He jumped and came to another boulder.


    "It seems that it almost became a sculpture!" Shen Feng said in surprise.


    The leader of the fire giant lizard looked at the molten iron around him, and his face was frightened, but his position had been surrounded by the molten iron, so he could only jump onto the rock wall and grasp the rock wall with sharp claws.


    After seizing the rock wall, it wanted to escape immediately.


    But the stone on the wall has loosened and its weight is very large, "boom!" With a sound of, its body and a huge stone fell directly from the rock wall and fell into the hot molten iron.


    "Roar!" The leader of the fire giant lizard gave a shrill scream and was immediately submerged by the hot molten iron.


    The overlord of xuantie mountain was finally buried by endless molten iron


    "Boom, boom..."


    Looking at the increasing vibration amplitude of the mine, these fire lizards who had besieged Shen Feng were also flustered.


    Their leader is dead and the cave is about to collapse. They are completely headless. Two have begun to run outside the mine.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the fire lizards to run. His eyes sank. Xia yuan and they were still outside. If these fire lizards ran out, they would be in danger.


    Moreover, these fire giant lizards eat meat. If they run out, they are also for the existence of the disaster side.


    "You can''t let one run away!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and xuanbing blade appeared in his hand.


    The evil spirit in his body burst out and instantly entered the demonized state... Shen Feng in the demonized state was very fast and blocked the position of the hole as soon as he dodged.


    "Die!" Shen Feng drank violently, the edge of the dark ice blade in his hand was cold, and a bone eating cold burst out from the blade.


    The cold air mixed with the violent evil spirit instantly chopped on the two fire lizards.


    "Brush!" The blade flashed past and two fire lizards were killed in an instant!


    Before the blood flowed out, it was frozen by the extreme cold force on the xuanbing blade, and the bodies of two fire giant lizards froze in place.


    "Roar!" Other fire giant lizards didn''t retreat because their companions were killed, but rushed up one after another. In their eyes, Shen Feng is the way to live and can''t go out safely!

 Chapter 1476

    Facing the desperate charge of these fire giant lizards, Shen Feng also fell into a hard struggle.


    "Brush!"


    The cold light flashed on the xuanbing blade, and Shen Feng cut a knife hard. As a result, after two fire giant lizards came, the other fire giant lizards grew up and bit them fiercely.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng dodged sideways and kicked the fire lizard.


    "Bang!" The fire giant lizard''s body hit the rock wall heavily, and many stones were knocked down.


    Shen Feng was only one person no matter how powerful he was. These fire lizards tried their best to drill out, because the molten iron in the cave had overflowed and gushed out of the huge stone inlaid with black fire spirit like a spring.


    The temperature here is getting higher and higher, and the air is getting hotter and hotter.


    "Hoo!" The heat wave gushed out, and the scorching high temperature directly turned into a tongue of fire.


    And the temperature of this sudden eruption of flame is very frighteningly high!


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised and quickly dodged behind a large stone.


    "Hoo!" With the sound of, the flame roared past. At this moment, the flame burned the rocks red.


    Although fire giant lizards were born at the edge of the flame, they could not bear such a hot flame. Almost all of them were scorched under the explosion of the flame tongue temperature, and there was a smell of foot odor in the cave.


    Like Shen Feng, several fire giant lizards who survived behind the stone rushed out immediately when the fire stopped.


    "Die!" Shen Feng chased up with an arrow and stabbed the fire lizard into a loose boulder.


    "Get up!" Shen Feng roared violently and directly pried the boulder up.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the boulder blocked the way out of the fire lizard in front of the cave.


    After being blocked, the fire lizard desperately grabbed the rock with its claws, but the flame at the other end erupted again, and the sound at that end gradually stopped.


    "Withdraw!" Shen Feng doesn''t have time to stay. This place will collapse soon.


    Fortunately, the hole is not long. Although it is rugged, it takes tens of meters to get outside in a moment.


    Breathing the air outside, Shen Feng immediately put down his hanging heart.


    "Here, here we are!" Xia Xin''s voice came from the hillside not far away.


    Shen Feng followed the prestige. Xia Xin and Xia yuan waved to this side on the gentle hillside. They had just arrived at the hillside.


    Looking at them, Shen Feng smiled and walked towards them.


    "Have you got the XuanHuo spirit?" Xia yuan came up and asked.


    "Here we are."


    The dark light of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the dark fire spirit appeared in Shen Feng''s hand. It released a bright light.


    "Show me..." Xia Yuangang was about to reach for it and immediately stopped. The Xuan Huo soul had just been taken out. The hot temperature above was not something Xia yuan could adapt to.


    However, he looked at XuanHuo spirit, laughed and said, "it seems that it is right to come to Xuanwu mountain this time. Although it is dangerous, XuanHuo spirit and xuantie essence are rare good things."


    Then Xia yuan whispered to Shen Feng, "do you still need to make a knife? I think this black fire spirit and black iron essence can certainly forge another magic weapon. "


    After listening to Xia yuan''s words, Shen Feng smiled, "elder, I''m really joking. Why do I forge so many knives? Wait until I need it."


    "Oh, what a pity." Xia yuan sighed.


    This time when he went back, he was going to use black iron essence and black iron to forge a good knife and return what he owed that year.


    XuanHuo spirit is obtained by Shen Feng and naturally belongs to Shen Feng.


    After resting on the hillside for more than an hour, the weather was approaching. At night, several people walked around Xuanwu mountain for almost a day.


    After the rest, several people walked down the hillside towards the bottom of the mountain.


    Although Xuanwu mountain has been burning for many years, there are an endless stream of people who come here to dig iron ore, because there are not only ores, but also some rare metals.


    As soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw a group of people setting up tents and camping.


    Because it''s going to be dark soon, when fire bats and fire beetles are most active, it''s natural to wait until tomorrow morning before entering the mountain.


    These were men who raised the fire and lit a bonfire around the fire.


    "When you go to Xuanwu mountain this time, you must make some good things, otherwise it will be as white as last time." A middle-aged man took a sip of wine.


    It''s not hard to tell from his words that he came last time, but he didn''t get much.


    "That''s for sure. I brought enough water this time. As long as I met those beetles, I would be enough for them to drink a pot." A thin man smiled.


    "Why bring water? Just drink the water. When the fire beetles come, just pee them." Others began to joke and the atmosphere became relaxed.


    There are more than ten of these people. Everyone is not simple. It seems that they have their own skills.


    They all come from the same place, Zhujian mountain, a place as famous as Mingdao village. It is famous for casting swords.


    Some famous Chinese swords are from their hands, including Dongfang Hong''s killing rainbow sword, which is written by Zhujian mountain.


    While they were laughing, a man of about 30 said in a deep voice, "our purpose this time is to get more black iron essence when we meet black iron."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We have great strength." People around you should answer.


    "Yes!" The young master of Zhujian mountain nodded and continued: "we have not forged a magic weapon in Zhujian mountain for decades, which has never been in the history of Zhujian mountain. We must forge a magic sword this time!"


    "Young master, there are fewer and fewer people practicing martial arts now. The leaders of some large sects have hereditary swords. Is it useful for us to forge divine swords?" A thin man whispered.


    "Haven''t you heard? Mingdao villa has cast several magic soldiers recently. If we keep silent, we will be compared! " The young master said in a deep voice.


    "But... We have no contact with Mingdao villa at all. Is it more meaningful than these?"


    "Of course it makes sense! Don''t forget that the first generation leaders of Mingdao villa and Zhujian mountain used to be disciples of their ancestors, just a casting knife and a casting sword. We can''t be compared! " The young master is firm.


    While talking, a man in charge of guarding pointed to several figures not far away and shouted, "look, someone is coming down the mountain."


    They followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng walking down the mountain.


    After a day''s trek, several people seem very embarrassed, but they are in good spirits

 Chapter 1477

    At this time, Xia yuan also carried a basket on his back, which was full of his treasures, black iron and black iron essence.


    Originally, Shen Feng wanted to help him take it, but Xia yuan liked the feeling of carrying these babies, even if it was heavy on his back.


    "Grandpa, there seems to be someone ahead." Xia Xin looked at this way from a distance.


    "Be careful and see what they do first." Xia Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Xia Xin nodded, and the three gradually passed the camp of cast sword mountain.


    "Did you guys just enter Xuanwu mountain?" A strong man stood up and smiled at the three.


    "Yes, there are some landslides in it. We''ll be back." Xia yuan answered.


    In the eyes of these people, Xia yuan, covered with dust and carrying a basket on his back, is a one armed old man who has no connection with the owner of Mingdao villa.


    Moreover, Mingdao village has no contact with Zhujian mountain, and the people of Zhujian mountain don''t know Xia yuan at all.


    "Collapse?" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the cast sword mountain people.


    At this time, a fat man said to Xia yuan, "old man, you shouldn''t find any treasure. Don''t let us in."


    "How kind of you to be a donkey? We remind you that you won''t waste your efforts. You..."


    Before Xia Xin''s words were finished, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "forget it, let''s go ours and they go theirs. There''s no need to explain."


    "Oh."


    With that, they continued to walk forward.


    When the young master of Zhujian mountain saw several people leaving, his eyes sank. He could see that the basket behind Xia yuan was very heavy and his steps were heavier than others.


    So he tried to wink at several people around him... Those people knew for a moment, caught up in three or two steps, and stood in front of several people.


    There are two people walking in the direction of the mine to see if there is a collapse in the mine.


    "What are you doing! Won''t you let us go? " Shen Feng asked several people in front of him in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, that''s what our young master means. You guys stay first." Those people said to Shen Feng.


    "Who is the eldest young master?" Shen Feng turned and looked. The young master of Zhujian mountain came forward, "I am!"


    Shen Feng looked at him. He looked quite simple, and there was still a lot of gap with the impression of the young master.


    "What do you mean by stopping us?" Shen Feng asked him.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to ask the old man, what''s in your basket?" The young master looked at Xia yuan Dao.


    Xia yuan was surprised to see that the other party stared at the basket on his back. These are rare casting materials.


    The other party is also here to mine stones. If they see it, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    "No!" Xia yuan immediately refused.


    "No? I think you found the baby from the xuantie mountain and lied to us that it collapsed. You want to swallow it alone! " The young master of Zhujian mountain said coldly to Xia yuan.


    "Fart, am I that kind of person!" Xia yuan shouted angrily.


    "We don''t know you. How can we know who you are!" The young master of Zhujian mountain said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Show me what''s in it!"


    While talking, several people around him also surrounded Xia yuan.


    Seeing this, Xia yuan suddenly rushed to his waist and took out a short knife. He shouted angrily, "I see who dares to come here. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Those people looked at the short knife in Xia yuan''s hand and didn''t dare to move forward for a moment.


    "Dao is a good Dao, but it''s a pity that it''s in your old man''s hand." The young master of Zhujian mountain continued: "if I''m not mistaken, this knife is made of superior iron essence. The blade is made of black iron. It has been quenched at least seven times, and the person who made this knife is also a master."


    After hearing his words, Xia yuan frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to be an expert."


    "Old man, you''re right. This is the young master of our forge sword mountain!" A man roared down the tunnel.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that I''m from Zhujian mountain. Do you know who my grandfather is?" Xia Xin disdains tunnel.


    The eldest young master of Zhujian mountain has a high position in the foundry circle and is the successor of Zhujian mountain in the future. However, compared with the villa master Xia yuan, he seems to be nothing.


    "Who? You won''t scare us by saying it. " Everyone laughed.


    No one expected that this one armed old man was the owner of Mingdao villa.


    "My grandfather is the owner of Mingdao villa!" Xia Xin looked at the people who laughed at them and scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha... When we are sand? The owner of Mingdao villa is one armed, but is one armed the owner of Mingdao villa? " A man disdained the tunnel.


    "You, you..." Xia Xin was very angry. Even if they heard that her grandfather was the owner of Mingdao villa, they were very disdainful.


    Not only Xia Xin, but also Xia yuan is very angry. In the foundry circle, he is also a leader.


    But these young people now regard themselves as a laughing stock, and he is also furious!


    "You said you were the leader of Mingdao villa. Is there anything to prove?" The young master of Zhujian mountain spoke faintly to Xia yuan.


    "Yes!" Xia Yuan said, inserting the short knife into the ground and touching his waist.


    He has a jade pendant of the owner, which is enough to prove his identity.


    When he touched his waist, his face changed, and he was surprised and said, "it''s broken. It''s like running away in the mine!"


    He ran back and forth in the mine and fought with the fire lizard again, 100% of which was lost.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing. I said it was fake. Search it for me!" One of the strong men laughed. He grabbed Xia yuan while Xia yuan''s short knife was still on the ground.


    No one expected that the man''s speaking Kung Fu could suddenly make a move. When Xia yuan reacted, it was too late. The man caught a corner of the basket.


    Xia yuan hid back and half of the things inside fell!


    The superior iron essence and dark iron inside fell out, but the dark iron essence was placed at the bottom by Xia yuan and did not show up.


    "Iron essence, black iron!" These people are knowledgeable. They recognize things scattered on the ground at a glance.


    Then a man reached out and grabbed at a black iron.


    At the moment he got the black iron, Shen Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, and then grabbed his wrist.


    "Click." There was a sound of joint dislocation. The man felt pain, and the black iron in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The man uttered a scream and was thrown out by Shen Feng

 Chapter 1478

    "Bang!" The man''s body fell heavily to the ground three or four meters away.


    The fall seemed to fall apart. The whole body was in great pain and couldn''t stand up at all.


    At this time, Xia yuan also raised the short knife from the ground and shouted to the people around ready to rob the black iron: "who dares to move my black iron, don''t blame the knife in my hand for not having eyes!"


    Xia yuan was very angry at this time, and even his eyes were red.


    Xuantie is the treasure he worked hard to get. Whoever is moved, he will definitely work hard with them!


    These people looked at Xia yuan and all retreated.


    Xia Xin saw this and hurriedly helped to pick up the fallen black iron.


    Although the people of cast sword mountain are very greedy for dark iron, they are not robbers, and they are very guilty of taking other people''s things.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to touch our people!" The young master of Zhujian mountain shouted angrily to Shen Feng.


    "Your hands are dishonest. It''s polite enough for me to throw him out!" Shen Feng replied coldly.


    "You..."


    Just as the young master of Zhujian mountain was about to say something, several people sent out to check the cave quickly ran back.


    As they ran, they gasped and said, "big, big, big young master... Inside, it really, really collapsed, and the road was sealed..."


    "What!" The young master''s eyes sank into meditation.


    The others whispered, "what''s the matter, collapse?"


    "Yes, it''s collapsed. How can we get in?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xin looked at the people whispering, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on her face. "You see, I''m right. It''s collapsed here. Kindly remind you that you still have a dog biting LV Dongbin."


    However, the young master of Zhujian mountain''s face became very ugly. He stared at Xia Xin and said, "kind reminder? I think you just blew up the mine on purpose! "


    "You... What did you say!" Xia Xin''s face changed. She didn''t expect this man to slander herself.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know anything. I think your village deliberately blew up the mine cave after taking the black iron, just to cut off the back road of our casting sword mountain!" The young master of Zhujian mountain shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it is!" Others echoed, talking louder and angrier.


    "Fart, how did I know you would come? Besides, we Mingdao villa won''t do that!" Xia yuan roared.


    "Smelly old man, you just said you were from Mingdao village?" The young master of Zhujian mountain stared at Xia yuan and said in a deep voice.


    "What do you call me!" Xia yuan glared angrily.


    "It seems that you are from Mingdao village. I heard that Mingdao village has recently forged several famous swords. I must be afraid that we will surpass you in Zhujian mountain. That''s why we took the black iron and blew up the mine hole!" The young master of Zhujian mountain is cold.


    "Fart! Mingdao village and Zhujian mountain have never had any contact. One Zhudao, one Zhujian, why are you afraid of surpassing! " Xia yuan shouted angrily.


    However, the young master of Zhujian mountain didn''t listen to several people''s explanations at all. With a wave of his big hand, the people gathered around again.


    "Hand over the black iron, or don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Brush!"


    The magic ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Internal Qi turns into weapons!"


    The people looked at the weapon in Shen Feng''s hand and were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that there were experts in the realm of congenital perfection!


    But they don''t know that congenital perfection is not worth mentioning in front of Shen Feng!


    "Who dares to step forward and die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his voice was even colder.


    While talking, "miso!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and the cold light on the blade flashed. Against the cold light and the campfire, the cold light came into everyone''s eyes.


    These people are foundry masters, and the young master of Zhujian mountain is the descendant of Zhujian mountain. He can see the extraordinary of duanhong at a glance.


    "What is the blade made of?" The young master of Zhujian mountain asked Shen Feng in a deep voice.


    "Spirit meteorite iron!" Xia yuan answered first, "this is the broken rainbow, which was forged by me in the sacrificial furnace for nearly half a month!"


    These people looked at the broken rainbow in Xia yuan''s and Shen Feng''s hands, and their hearts trembled. "Is this one armed old man really the owner of Mingdao villa?"


    Thinking of this, they all looked at the young master.


    The young master of Zhujian mountain also clenched his teeth. Other things can be fake, but the spirit meteorite iron on the broken rainbow blade is real!


    And with duanhong in hand, he almost confirmed Shen Feng''s identity: the God of war!


    With Shen Feng here, let alone them, the villa leader of Jianshan mountain is here, and he has to be respectful.


    "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you want us to hand over the black iron just now?" Xiayuan cold tunnel.


    After listening to Xia yuan''s words, the young master of Zhujian mountain clenched his fist. If he admitted his mistake in front of so many people, he must have no face, not to mention the other party is the owner of Mingdao villa he vowed to surpass.


    "Let''s go! Back to Jianshan! " The young master of Zhujian mountain gave a cold drink.


    "Yes." The men also understood what the young master meant. They packed up and were ready to leave.


    Anyway, the xuantie mountain has collapsed. If you want to get superior casting materials, you can only think of other ways.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Xia yuan shouted angrily, "stop!"


    "Do you have anything else?" The young master of Zhujian mountain said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia yuan Leng snorted: "you poured so much dirty water on me, and then you said to go. Even if your father Ouyang Jian came, it doesn''t make sense!"


    Ouyang Jian is the villa leader of contemporary Zhujian mountain. Although Zhujian mountain has no contact with Mingdao village, they are both the best casting masters in China and know each other better.


    "I''m sorry, master Xia. I was abrupt just now." The young master apologized in a deep voice.


    His words seemed to apologize, but there was no apology at all.


    "Hum, are all the people of the sword casting mountain so arrogant?" Xia Yuan said coldly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize. I''ll go to Zhujian mountain to visit Ouyang Jian when I have time!"


    The young master''s face changed, but things had happened, and he had nothing to say, "let''s go!"


    With that, he took people away.


    "Grandpa, did you just let them go?" Xia Xin looked at the people who left and frowned.


    "What else? If you don''t kill too much, do you really want to make things big and make things immortal? " Xia Yuan said in a deep voice, "anyway, I also want to go to cast sword mountain. Let their own things be solved by their own people."


    Although he was very angry, he had to think about the overall situation.


    "Come on, let''s go back and forge a knife. Don''t delay the business."


    With that, Xia yuan left

 Chapter 1479

    At night, in Haining City, China, a Jetta sped along the road at a very fast speed.


    Behind the Jetta, more than a dozen police cars were chasing at full speed with their sirens on.


    Inside the Jetta car, several men with black masks fought back while driving with guns. In the car, a teenage boy bound by flowers kept crying.


    Obviously, these people are kidnappers.


    "Bang!" When the vehicle passed the intersection, suddenly a military green jeep came next to it and hit the tail of Jetta.


    Under the impact of great force, the fast-moving Jetta immediately lost control and hit the street lights on the roadside.


    "Dong!" With a loud noise, the street lights fell down, the Jetta stopped, and the hood blew smoke.


    Although several bandits in the car were hit, they still ran down from the car.


    "Run, the car is exploding!" As soon as several bandits ran out of the car, Wu J and te J rushed up to stop everyone and rescued the little boy from the car.


    Then, Yuan Ying came down from a Wu J car behind and quickly ran to the jeep.


    "My sister Feifei, why don''t you stay at home and solve it directly in such a violent way? If something goes wrong with the baby, how can I explain it?"


    It turned out that it was lengfei who drove the jeep.


    The window slowly put down. Lengfei smiled and said, "I''m passing by to catch up. Besides, I''m measured. I''m suffocating at home all day. It''s just as if I came out to breathe."


    Then she got out of the car.


    At this time, although lengfei was wearing loose clothes, his bulging stomach was already obvious.


    "No, you shouldn''t come here if you want to breathe. Let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere else." Yuan Ying said and helped lengfei to the back row.


    Before Yuan Ying closed the door, the reporters rushed over. This "big event" can be said to be an explosive news.


    For their own wages and bonuses, no one wants to fall behind and scramble to interview and take photos.


    "Officer, can you tell me some details of the kidnapping?" A reporter who looked more than 40 years old interviewed Yuan Ying with a microphone.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you." Yuan Ying frowned slightly, pointed to a man in uniform and glasses not far away and said, "you go to interview him and he will tell you."


    "Thank you." Although the reporter said so, he handed the microphone to lengfei in the back row, "Miss, can you tell us what you think of bumping into?"


    While talking, "click." A young reporter with a camera took a picture of lengfei.


    "Sorry." Lengfei closed the door directly and said to Yuan Ying, "let''s go."


    She is now nominally the leader of the dragon group, but she has resigned due to special circumstances, but her identity can''t be exposed too much.


    "Good!"


    Yuan Ying quickly got on the bus, then slammed on the accelerator and left directly.


    Watching the car leave, the reporter who just took a picture of lengfei smiled at the corners of his mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the interview, the young reporter looked at the negative and smiled, "it seems that I deserve to be rich."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Another slightly older reporter came forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    The reporter interviewed with a microphone. They are also working partners.


    "No."


    He quickly turned away the photos and turned to another directory.


    "Ha ha, I tell you that we have made great contributions tonight. I have given the first-hand information to the chief editor!" The middle-aged reporter laughed, "the editor in chief is very happy. It is estimated that there are not only a lot of bonuses this month, but also a chance for promotion!"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" The young reporter squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Of course, I''ve been in the field for almost 20 years, and I''m finally going to make my debut!" The middle-aged reporter seemed very happy.


    "Congratulations, brother Li."


    "Let''s go and drink. It''s my treat." The middle-aged reporter took him and said.


    "Brother Li, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Maybe I have a bad stomach after dinner." The young reporter said with a bitter face.


    "Well, I''ll drink it another day." The middle-aged reporter continued, "it was specially ordered that the woman driving the jeep should not be exposed and the photos should not flow out. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I know." The young reporter nodded again and again.


    "Can you drive by yourself? Shall I drive you back? " The middle-aged reporter asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. My house is near. I''ll be there soon."


    With that, he got in the car and left quickly.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with this boy today? Usually, when you drink, you raise your hand first? " The middle-aged reporter wondered, but he didn''t think much. He continued: "forget it, I''ll go to the bar to celebrate myself."


    The young reporter parked his car next to a nearby park.


    "Hum, your promotion and salary increase is none of my business. It''s the most important thing for me to earn my own money." He has some disdain for tunnel.


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed an international call


    "Any news?" A low voice opposite said.


    "Of course, it''s very hot!" The reporter smiled and said.


    "Don''t sell off. What''s the news?" There''s a deep voice.


    "I''ll send you a picture and you''ll know."


    Then the reporter transmitted the photos and continued to say, "this is Shen Feng''s woman, and she seems to be pregnant. Do you think the news is hot enough?"


    "Good!" The end of the light tunnel, "I''ll give you a million this time."


    "A million is a little less, but we specifically told me not to let the photos flow out..." the reporter said with deep meaning.


    "Well, I''ll decide for myself. I''ll give you five times. It''s always OK this time!"


    After listening to each other''s words, the reporter showed ecstasy on his face. Five times is five million. For him, it is a huge sum of money. The garage problem can be solved!


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation!" The reporter laughed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I want you to track her secretly. You don''t need photos, just provide whereabouts information." The other said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been a paparazzi. There''s no problem tracking a person." The reporter is confident.


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you another ten million. We won''t contact again in the future." The voice was deep.


    "OK, ok..." the reporter repeatedly promised that with the money, he could go to a strange city and have a good time

 Chapter 1480

    Blood Temple headquarters, in a huge basement.


    The light in the basement is very dim. There is darkness everywhere. There are countless huge statues here. These statues are all kinds of monsters and demons.


    At their feet is a huge and strange array. The atmosphere here is very heavy and quiet.


    These monsters are vivid. Each one''s appearance is very ferocious, and even has a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    At this time, in the center of these ferocious statues, there is a stone platform of about two square meters. On the stone platform, a body in a black robe sits cross legged.


    The place where he sat down was the center of the whole Dharma array!


    And this figure is the owner of the bloody temple!


    The black air around him was very violent, which was seven points the same as the evil spirit of the demon sect, but it was a little different.


    Death angel''s spirit is death, Shen Feng''s evil spirit is bloodthirsty and slaughter, and this breath seems to come from the underground abyss, with a power to devour everything!


    "Drink!" The Lord of the temple raised his hands violently, and the black breath spread from around his body.


    At the same time, the huge array in the whole basement shines with a strange dark red light. Under the action of the array, the black gas diffuses around


    This breath lingered around the statue, like a dry sponge encountering water and inhaling it instantly.


    With the penetration of black gas, the eyes of these statues immediately became divine, and "Ka Ka..." their bodies acted slowly like organs.


    Their action force is only very stiff at the beginning, but it immediately becomes very smooth after a few movements.


    "Hoo!" The wings behind a huge two winged demon suddenly flapped, and the body pulled up into the air.


    "Roar..."


    Other demons and monsters all woke up. Some monsters became even bigger under the action of black gas!


    When they regained consciousness, they looked around, and then fixed their eyes on the Lord of the temple.


    I didn''t know when the Lord of the temple had stood up. His whole body was covered in black robes. Although he couldn''t see his expression clearly, he was excited at this time.


    "Who awakened us!" A demon statue with a pair of huge black flesh wings and a height of about three meters said in a loud voice.


    Its huge flesh wing flew directly in front of the Lord of the temple, "human, did you wake us up!"


    "Human?" After hearing its name, the Lord of the temple said in a cold tone, "I am a God, not a human!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice fell, and a ferocious smile appeared on the huge devil''s face, "it''s ridiculous that a small human has summoned our consciousness through the Dharma array and tried to say it''s a god!"


    With that, it raised its huge and sharp claws and grabbed it hard at the Lord of the temple.


    When its claws were less than half a meter away from the Lord of the temple, the Lord of the temple was surrounded by a layer of violent black gas, which completely blocked the attack and could not enter!


    "What!"


    The devil''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that this man could block his attack so easily.


    "How''s it going?" The Lord of the temple raised his head, looked at the devil and said faintly, "now you can admit that I am a god!"


    "Don''t be complacent, you''re far from it!" The devil was angry, and the huge claw suddenly increased its strength, but it still couldn''t break through the defense of the Lord of the temple.


    "Come on, you go together. Let me see what the devil from hell can do!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "Die!"


    All the demons and monsters roared fiercely and attacked the Lord of the temple at the same time


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the black air around the Lord of the temple burst in an instant, bouncing all demons and giants out.


    "The devil from hell is just like this. Lend me your strength today!" The Lord of the temple roared.


    "Dark bite!"


    When the voice fell, a huge black vortex appeared around his body, which absorbed everything around him and pulled the surrounding forces towards the center.


    "This is the power of the abyss of hell. How can you be a human being!" The demons and monsters felt the power of the Lord of the temple, and their faces showed shock.


    "I said, I am God!"


    The Lord of the temple roared and suddenly increased the power of absorption!


    "No!" The demons roared and tried hard to break free, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    "If you steal the power of hell, you will be punished!" A huge demon roared.


    "I never know what retribution is, only strength!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    Say, "brush!" With a sound, all the black gas was absorbed into his body.


    As the black gas was inhaled, the breath around the Lord of the temple became very surging, and the vortex disappeared... The breath still lingered around the body after a few minutes.


    Those demons and monsters turned into stone statues and returned to their original state.


    The Lord of the temple sat quietly and absorbed this hard won power.


    Just then, "Dong Dong Dong..." a dull knocking sound came from the stone door of the basement.


    The Lord of the temple was concentrating on cultivation at this time. When he heard the percussion, he frowned, and his heart was unhappy and distracted.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He patted the stone around him.


    "Boom..."


    The stone gate was gradually opened, and the figure of a golden sword Knight appeared. He was half kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to step into the room at all.


    The Lord of the temple has ordered that no matter the blood angel or others step into the room, they will be killed without amnesty!


    "Master..."


    Before the golden sword Knight spoke, the Lord of the temple waved with one hand, and a black gas erupted from the underground Dharma array and twined around the man''s neck.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t tell why. Die!" The Lord of the temple said coldly.


    "Master, I have something very important to report." The golden sword Knight didn''t dare to struggle, so he quickly said his intention.


    "Tell me what''s important." The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "Master, Shen Feng''s woman is pregnant. She is in Haining City. We have locked her residence and action area." Said the golden sword knight.


    After hearing his words, the Lord of the temple suddenly stood up and flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is what you said true!"

 Chapter 1481

    "Absolutely! Our informant has taken photos! "


    When he was about to take out the photo from his arms, the Lord of the temple said in a deep voice: "no, if this thing is true, I''ll remember you! And make you Knight Commander! "


    "Yes, thank you, master!" The golden sword Knight looked ecstatic.


    Golden sword Knight Commander can command many golden sword knights. He is a position second only to blood angel.


    "Have you told anyone about it?" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Report back to the master. My subordinates came the first time." The golden sword Knight should answer.


    "Good! This matter should be kept secret. I''ll arrange others to do the next thing! " The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Yes! My subordinates must be tight lipped! " The golden sword Knight answered, turned and left


    After the man left, "boom..." the stone door gradually closed, and the roar of the Lord of the temple came out.


    "Shen Feng, if your women and children are in my hands, I see what you take to fight me!"


    Then he waved with one hand, "bang!" With a sound, the head of a demon statue was directly twisted off by him.


    Then it flew into his hand and was directly crushed into powder


    As soon as the golden sword Knight whistled away, the angel of death closely adhered to the nearby wall, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    He heard everything!


    Originally, he wanted to find the Lord of the temple, but it happened that the golden sword knight was ahead of him.


    It was because he came very coincidentally that he heard all this.


    "What should I do? Do you want to tell Shen Feng about this? " The angel of death has a heart beating. It''s no small matter. If lengfei is really caught by these people, everything will become very passive.


    But only the golden sword knight and the Lord of the temple know this. The Lord of the temple will surely find out that there are traitors inside.


    Although it is impossible to confirm that the traitor is him, if the existence of the traitor is confirmed, he will be unable to do anything in the future


    After thinking for a long time, the angel of death bit his teeth and said, "it seems that we can only use this method."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a high-end club near the temple base, the golden sword knight was drunk seven or eight points. Around him were five or six sexy girls, feeding fruit and beating his back and shoulders. If the emperor served him in general.


    There were also five or six men around him, all of whom were golden sword Knights of the temple.


    They are also out to hold a small party this time.


    "Come on, brother, have a drink!" A golden sword Knight raised his glass and smiled at him.


    "Drink!"


    The golden sword knight is also an alcoholic. He is accompanied by so many beautiful women and has just been appreciated by the Lord of the temple. He is also in a good mood.


    After drinking a glass of wine, he was even more drunk. He tried his hand on a sexy girl around him, making the girl coquettish and angry.


    "I heard that you have been very close to your master recently. It seems that you are going to be promoted." A golden sword Knight smiled.


    "That''s nature!" The golden sword knight took advantage of the wine and proudly picked up the glass and said, "continue to drink!"


    In this way, between pushing the cup and changing the lamp, the golden sword knight was filled more, his face turned red, and he spoke with a big tongue.


    Coupled with the constant compliments from the people around him, he was a little elated.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m going to be a Knight Commander soon!" The golden sword Knight shouted.


    "True or false?" After hearing his words, the people were very surprised.


    The position of Knight Commander is not low, only inferior to the blood angel, but the blood angel must have excellent strength and ability to be competent. For people with weak strength, the Knight Commander is their highest position.


    Unless you have strong strength, this position is already at the ceiling level.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve made great contributions this time!" The golden sword Knight smiled triumphantly.


    "Blow it. You''re with us every day. Who saw you do meritorious service?"


    "Yes, I think you have drunk too much and want to do good things."


    "Ha ha..."


    Then the people around laughed.


    The golden sword knight had a good face. He was teased by his friends. His face showed anger. "What I told you is true?"


    However, the people around him didn''t listen to his explanation at all. They still drank and laughed while drinking. They didn''t believe it at all.


    If it were normal, the man might have endured it, but now he was drunk and bold, and completely forgot what the Lord of the temple told him.


    "Tell you, my informant has caught Shen Feng''s weakness!"


    The voice fell, and the laughing people were silent in an instant.


    Looking at the surprised expression of others, his face showed satisfaction, "as long as he takes down Shen Feng''s woman and unborn child, he still doesn''t obediently hold his hand..."


    Just as he was trying to boast, in the next room, the angel of death took a wine glass and showed a funny smile on his face.


    In this way, this matter will be known by more and more people and will no longer be a secret.


    Even if it is leaked out, many people know about it, and they will not doubt him. It can be said to be a seamless plan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beside the Taiwu landscape pool, Shen Feng sat cross legged. In front of him, there was a bright piece of extreme water heart, which released a magnificent light.


    Below it, the black ice blade is inserted into the ground.


    Although the casting time of xuanbing blade is short, the loss is very large.


    The heart of extreme water is just absorbing the power of the surrounding pools to make up for the consumption of xuanbing blade.


    "Brush..." the heart of extreme water turned into a vortex, and the power was continuously injected into the blade


    After a long time, "Hoo!" Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid air, got up and took the xuanbing blade in his hand. Looking at the blade in his hand, he said firmly: "deep sea angel, the next time I see you, it will be your death!"


    After the sword is cast, he is also ready to start the revenge plan for the blood temple to comfort the spirits of the disciples of the ghost sect!


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Although this is a deep mountain, Shen Feng''s mobile phone has always been kept unblocked.


    "It''s him!" Shen Feng looked at the call from the angel of death and instinctively felt that something important was going to happen.


    "Hello?" Shen Feng just got on the phone. The angel of death''s low voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I have a big thing to tell you!"


    His voice was very low and cautious.


    After listening to his voice, Shen Feng suddenly sank in his heart, "say!"


    "I remember the Dragon woman was pregnant, right?" The angel of death whispered.


    "How do you know?"

 Chapter 1482

    Shen Feng''s heart sank. He kept it a secret all the time. The purpose was not to let the blood Temple know and cause unnecessary trouble. He didn''t even say anything about the angel of death.


    "I don''t know, but the master knows. She is in danger now. Get ready in advance! I can only tell you that. If I say more, I will be exposed easily! "


    With that, the angel of death hung up the phone directly.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Shen Feng listened to the blind voice in his mobile phone, and his face showed an angry color.


    "I haven''t come to you for revenge, but I took the initiative to provoke me to death!" Shen Feng hit the stone next to him.


    The stone is directly broken into countless pieces. Women and children who dare to move him must not!


    "Bang Bang..." under the shock of angry power, countless water waves broke out in the surrounding pools.


    The water surged into the sky like a rainstorm.


    At this time, Xia Xin came out of the woods with a big old-fashioned food box in her hand. She came to deliver rice to Shen Feng.


    "What happened?" Xia Xin looked at Shen Feng standing by the pool, wet all over, and asked tentatively.


    "Nothing!"


    With that, Shen Feng walked quickly down the mountain. He didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Xia yuan.


    "What are you doing? Don''t eat? " Xia Xin shouted to Shen Feng.


    "I want to go back to Haining. I don''t have time." Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go back too." Xia Xin just wanted to keep up with Shen Feng. Shen Feng didn''t return to the tunnel: "Haining is not peaceful these days. You''d better be on Taiwu mountain. I''ll go to the hospital and tell you."


    "Oh, good." Although Xia Xin was disappointed, she thought that Shen Feng was also thinking of her. She also showed a smile on her face and shouted, "then you must be careful!"


    "I see!"


    Shen Feng''s voice echoed back and forth between the valleys


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, shunxuan hospital, Haining City.


    Lengfei was lying on the hospital bed. Luo Jiameng came over with a smile and said, "sister Feifei, everything is very normal. The fetus is now gradually taking shape. It''s all very good."


    "Really?" Leng Fei looked happy. "I''m not feeling well these days. I thought there was something wrong?"


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Luo Jiameng came to lengfei, gently stroked her stomach and said, "little guy, with a godmother, you will grow up healthily."


    Leng Fei''s face also showed a smile. There are a large group of godmothers before the child is 1 born.


    Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the child and takes care of her. Lengfei has been lonely since childhood. Here she feels the lack of family affection.


    While talking, violet came in, "the car is ready and the people are arranged."


    "I see." Lengfei nodded and smiled at Luo Jiameng, "then I''ll go back first. You''ll be busy first."


    "Yes." Luo Jiameng told violet, "go and send it."


    "No, I can go myself." Lengfei stood up and walked outside.


    Lengfei just went out. A man dressed as a hospital cleaner took out his mobile phone and sent a message: "come out!"


    A few minutes later, a range rover drove out of the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    As soon as the car went out, a Mercedes Benz quickly followed.


    Land Rover is speeding on the spacious road and has just come to a more remote intersection.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, two trucks collided in front of Land Rover.


    The two large trucks were so large that their impact directly blocked the road.


    Seeing that the Land Rover couldn''t pass in front, it backed away. As soon as it backed back, the Mercedes Benz behind it hit it.


    Although the impact was not strong enough, it was enough to force Land Rover to stop. At the same time, several cars came from the left and right, and in an instant, Land Rover was surrounded in the middle.


    As soon as Land Rover stopped, several masked people came down from the Mercedes Benz. They were just about to come forward.


    "Boom!" Land Rover sped up. First, it took a great turn, and a beautiful tail flick knocked several cars out.


    This Land Rover has been modified. Not only is it very powerful, but the hardness of the body is not comparable to that of other cars.


    "Boom!"


    Land Rover roared again, the wheels rubbed against the ground and a burst of smoke rose.


    While the smoke was rising, Land Rover rushed out and hit the two people coming.


    "No!" The two men looked at the Land Rover''s rapid impact and were so frightened that they quickly dodged aside.


    Two people''s movements are very agile, dodging the past at the same time, "bang!" With a loud noise, Land Rover rolled over the Mercedes Benz and rushed out of the siege.


    "Shit!" The two men watched Land Rover gallop away. They first scolded and then roared: "start scheme B and chase me. Don''t let them run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Other vehicles also turned around and chased Land Rover.


    On the highway in Haining City, a Land Rover sped ahead, followed by three or four cars, chasing and shooting at the same time.


    If you can see it in the air, there are more than a dozen vehicles bypassing the road around Land Rover, and the situation is in jeopardy.


    However, the bullet of the pistol did not directly hit the people in the car, but hit the tire.


    Because the people in the car, they don''t want to hurt!


    But the tire is specially made, and the bullet has nothing to do.


    "Boss, what should we do? Should we continue to chase?" A driver behind Land Rover asked in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, this woman is worth a hundred million dollars! Even if you turn this place upside down, you''ll get it! Besides, this is the seaside. If we catch someone, we''ll leave. The Chinese people can''t catch up with us even if they have the ability to insert wings! "


    The co pilot''s man in a mask stared ahead, as if staring at a pile of moving gold.


    They were desperate mercenaries hired by the blood temple, and this was a complete suicide attack.


    "Good!" Inspired by money, the driver suddenly stepped on the accelerator and sped up.


    Land Rover gradually came to a remote beach, where the geographical location is remote, surrounded by woods, and there is only one road passing through


    At this time, vehicles coming from other roads are also chasing and intercepting. In the twinkling of an eye, the road is closed and Land Rover is surrounded!


    "Creak!" Land Rover can only park on the roadside.


    It stopped quietly without any reaction.


    At the same time, other vehicles also stopped more than 20 meters away from it. The mercenaries on the vehicle fished down and watched Land Rover warily.


    "Kaka!"


    A strong man with a mask loaded the desert eagle in his hand and shouted to Land Rover, "come out! You have nowhere to run! "

 Chapter 1483

    The voice fell, the car didn''t move, and no one came down from the car. At the same time, the car stalled.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he didn''t dare to rush forward.


    "You, go and have a look!" The mercenary chief ordered in a deep voice to one of his men.


    "I......" the man looked at the Land Rover less than 20 meters away, and his face showed embarrassment.


    "I, hurry, what are so many of us afraid of!" The leader kicked his opponent.


    The man summoned up his courage, tightly grasped the weapon in his hand and approached Land Rover step by step.


    At first there was no movement on the Land Rover, but when the man was less than ten meters away, the window suddenly opened a gap and a black muzzle protruded.


    "No!" When the man reacts, it''s too late.


    "Bang Bang..." the muzzle of the gun spit out a flame, and the man was shot and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The bullet missed the point. The man fell to the ground and kept wailing, "ah... Help me, help me!"


    The mercenaries saw it and fired back immediately.


    However, Land Rover''s body and glass are specially made. Bullets hit it and were immediately bounced away, leaving only a bullet mark and spark.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t fucking shoot! Do you want money? " The mercenary leader hid behind the vehicle and shouted.


    His task is to catch the pregnant woman in the car alive. If something goes wrong, everything will be in vain these days.


    With his orders, the mercenaries were on fire.


    "Boss, what shall we do? If we don''t shoot, we can''t let the brothers rush up directly. " A man frowned.


    "Pig, don''t you know how to force them out with tear gas!" The mercenary leader scolded, "remember to live!"


    After saying that, "hiss..." the smoke bomb was immediately thrown around Land Rover. Land Rover was filled with smoke, but the tear gas bomb could not achieve the effective purpose when people were in the car.


    "Cover, go!" The leader gave the order again.


    Under the cover of tear gas smoke, they put on gas masks and rushed in the direction of Land Rover.


    The crowd just entered the smoke, "Bang Bang..." a burst of dense gunfire came.


    But the gunfire lasted less than ten seconds, and then everything returned to quiet.


    "Didn''t you say no shooting? What''s the matter with these people! " The mercenary leader scolded himself.


    "Hoo..." a cool wind blew and dispersed the smoke of tear gas.


    "What!" The mercenary chief looked at the place where the smoke had been blown away and widened his eyes in surprise.


    I saw his men lying on the ground in disorder. Everyone was killed with one shot and didn''t return for life!


    The Land Rover was still parked where it was and didn''t move at all


    "This... What happened!" The mercenary leader looked at the scene and turned pale.


    Just then, a door behind him opened, and a tall man in a black suit, with a cold face and sunglasses came out of the car.


    This man is a blood angel from the blood temple!


    Although the blood Temple hired mercenaries, it still made two preparations. Mercenaries are only cannon fodder. The real killing move is on the blood angel!


    "A bunch of rubbish! I have to come myself! "


    The blood angel took off his sunglasses and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    When the mercenary commander heard the words of the blood angel, his face showed shame. This man was their "employer".


    "Let''s try again!" The mercenary commander was a little unwilling.


    "No!"


    With that, he strode towards Land Rover.


    The mercenary leader looked at the blood Angel walking towards Land Rover with a worried look on his face. His employer was dead and his money was wasted this time.


    "Bang!" The window of Land Rover opened a small gap, a gun rang, and a bullet flew towards the center of the blood angel''s eyebrows at a very fast speed.


    "It''s no use!" The blood angel smiled coldly.


    Just when the bullet was less than two meters away from him, the speed dropped sharply, and then fell down at a very fast speed.


    "Pa!" With the sound of the bullet falling, it directly hit a small hole on the ground and just landed at the foot of the blood angel.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the bullet in the car was fired again.


    But these bullets, without exception, were the same as the bullets just now. As soon as they flew to his eyes, they fell down and hit the ground.


    The mercenary leader looked at the scene in front of him and widened his eyes in surprise. He saw this scene for the first time, and wondered in his heart, "this employer obviously has great skills. Why should he hire us?"


    Just when he wondered, the blood angel had come within the first three or four meters of Land Rover.


    "Get out of the car. Don''t wait for me to invite you out of the car myself." Blood angel light tunnel.


    Although his voice was plain, it was very firm.


    But the voice fell. It was still the same as just now. There was no movement in the car. There was a special film on the car glass. I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" There was a flash of anger in the bottom of the blood angel''s eyes.


    Then he jerked up his left hand and squeezed it in the direction of the door.


    "Bang!" The door, which was hard to break by bullets, sank directly.


    Then the door seemed to be squeezed by a huge force and immediately changed shape.


    Then he flung back with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    The badly deformed door was pulled down by him and flew out.


    "Sleeping trough... What a cow!" The mercenary chief and some of his men looked at the flying door and muttered to themselves.


    At the moment when the door flew out, the blood Angel looked into the car and widened his eyes!


    Because at the door, Shen Feng was looking at him coldly.


    There was no lengfei in the car, only Shen Feng and Du Ying. Du Ying was the driver, while Shen Feng sat in the back seat.


    When I came out of the underground parking lot, the two cars had switched packages!


    Leng Fei had already arrived home safely, and these people chased Shen Feng all the way to the place they had already booked!


    "Shen... Shen Feng!" The blood Angel stuttered. He thought it was lengfei, but he didn''t think it was the man who frightened the blood god temple!


    "I knew there was a big fish behind me, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Shen Feng stared at the blood Angel coldly.


    With that, he came out of the car slowly.


    As he walked down, the blood Angel subconsciously retreated back.


    Even though he has never had a fight with Shen Feng, Shen Feng''s deterrence is enough to frighten him!

 Chapter 1484

    At this time, a group of heavily armed people lurked in the surrounding woods. They stared closely at the front, and the two snipers aimed their guns at the front.


    Shen Feng just got off the bus, "bang! Bang! " Two sniper guns!


    The mercenary hiding behind the bunker was'' named ''by the sniper and fell in a pool of blood.


    The other mercenaries panicked when they saw their companions killed.


    I saw dozens of heavily armed members of the dragon group rush out of the surrounding woods. These are members of the ground group and the Xuan group!


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!" The mercenary leader roared.


    Although these are the elite of mercenaries, there is no chance of winning in the face of xuanzu and dizu!


    In just over a minute, they were defeated!


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender..." the mercenary leader was shot in the left shoulder and raised the only left right hand to beg for mercy.


    Now he has only one subordinate left, still seriously injured.


    "How dare you offend me! I don''t know how to live or die! Take it! " Jiang Wenhao, leader of Xuangang group, said coldly.


    With that, the mercenary leader and only one of his men took him down.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew beside the Land Rover. The wind blew countless smoke and dust, completely obscuring people''s vision. They couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "Team leader, is everything going to be all right over there? Shall we go and help?" A member of the Xuan group looked at the direction of the whirlwind and asked Jiang Wenhao.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident." Jiang Wenhao spoke softly.


    Shen Feng is known as the God of war of China. Although the other party is the blood angel of the blood temple and is a rare strong person, this worry is completely superfluous!


    The voice fell, "bang!" A loud noise came out of the storm, and a dark shadow flew out.


    This shadow is the Land Rover!


    At this time, the Land Rover has been seriously deformed. The body is like a crumpled piece of paper. Its original shape can''t be seen at all.


    "Old Du!" Jiang Wenhao looked at the crumpled car with a startled look in his eyes.


    Du Ying is Shen Feng''s driver. If the car is crumpled, Du Ying


    When he was about to go to check the situation, Du Ying''s voice came from his ear, "OK, I can still be so missed by leader Jiang."


    Du Ying walked slowly to one side and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    "How did you get out?" Jiang Wenhao was a little surprised.


    "I came out from the beginning. This level of battle is not something we can participate in." Du Ying said softly


    In the center of the whirlwind, Shen Feng and the blood Angel stood face to face, with a distance of less than two meters.


    Although it is only two meters away, it is like a natural graben, because the gravity here is 50 times that of the outside!


    The blood angel''s special ability is to control gravity. This ability is actually very powerful, but his strength is limited. He can only control gravity within five meters.


    However, this five meter range is the existence that countless people can''t overstep. Within this five meter range, he is the absolute king!


    The bullets that hit him before fell to the ground under the influence of gravity. Now Shen Feng is under his control of gravity.


    Shen Feng is surrounded by evil spirits. It takes great effort to take each step, and each step is less than 50 cm, which is very hard.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng stepped on the ground and the ground shook slightly, leaving a deep footprint.


    "What!"


    The blood angel was surprised to see that Shen Feng could walk under more than 50 times the gravity. Most people fell down directly under this gravity, but Shen Feng could walk, which shocked him very much.


    "So you can control gravity!" After taking this step, Shen Feng said coldly to the blood angel.


    The blood angel was revealed by Shen Feng''s words. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and Shen Feng took another step forward. He was only more than one meter away from him. He could touch it with his hand.


    But under the action of strong gravity, Shen Feng struggled to walk and it was difficult to lift his arms.


    "Do you think you''ve seen through my powers?" The blood angel said coldly, "here is my field!"


    Said, took out a coin, gently let go, the coin fell to the ground.


    The coin didn''t jingle when it landed, but was directly embedded in the ground!


    "Are you scaring me?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I''m not bluffing you. The weight of this coin has reached a thousand times!" The blood Angel sneered and said, "Shen Feng, do you want to taste what it feels like to be crushed by gravity?"


    "Well, I really want to experience it!" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Then I''ll help you!" The blood angel''s hands pressed down, "bang!" With a sound of, the ground under Shen Feng''s feet split instantly, and Shen Feng felt a strong pressure coming from him.


    Under this pressure, his legs began to bend down gradually.


    "Hum!" The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng''s bent legs and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s only 200 times the gravity. That''s it. It seems that you are much worse than I expected!"


    With that, he increased the force of gravity on Shen Feng again.


    The smaller things exert gravity faster, such as bullets and coins. These things can soon exert gravity a thousand times or even higher!


    However, Shen Feng''s weight and volume are many times larger than bullets and coins. It takes some time to apply gravity to Shen Feng.


    Three hundred times, four hundred times, five hundred times


    As the gravity continued to increase, Shen Feng felt his body getting heavier and heavier, and his bones began to ache.


    Under the condition of 200 times of gravity, Shen Feng''s weight reaches nearly 78 tons. If he reaches 1000 times of gravity, his body can reach 40 or 50 tons!


    Ordinary people don''t last a thousand times the gravity at all. They only need dozens of times the gravity to get down.


    "I really want to crush me with gravity, but you''re wrong!" Shen Feng stared coldly at the blood angel in front of him, and suddenly tightened his teeth. The power of the magic bone in his body burst out.


    A surge of internal Qi mixed with evil Qi surged up. His legs jerked and stood up.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the ground suddenly broke open. A deep pit appeared at Shen Feng''s feet, and the whole ground sank.


    Shen Feng broke away from the gravity around his body. The blood angel''s throat was sweet, his body staggered back, a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, and his face became a little pale.


    "Is he a monster? It''s 700 times the gravity, and you can break free! " The blood angel was shocked and said

 Chapter 1485

    There are more than 30 tons under 700 times of gravity. It is impossible for a person to bear such a heavy weight.


    However, Shen Feng can!


    Shen Feng broke away from 700 times of gravity, but his body was still around the blood angel, and the gravity on his body was sharply reduced to more than 30 times.


    It''s very easy to experience 700 times of gravity and more than 30 times of gravity.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng jumped out of the pit on the ground.


    "What!" The man looked at Shen Feng close at hand. His face changed. Shen Feng''s practice completely exceeded his prediction.


    "Why, do you have such strength as a blood angel?" Shen Feng stared at the blood angel and said softly.


    Although Shen Feng''s tone was plain, his eyes showed disdain. He didn''t mean to put the blood angel in his eyes.


    Bloodhoof was in a high position in the blood temple. In the eyes of others, it was like calling the wind and rain, but it became very small in front of Shen Feng.


    "Die!" The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng, looked down on himself, and became angry.


    With a violent roar, he suddenly took out a short blade from his waist and stabbed Shen Feng''s heart.


    Just as the blade was approaching, the evil spirit immediately stopped the blade, making it difficult for the blood angel to make a penny.


    "Too weak!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Ah!" The blood Angel drank violently again and kicked Shen Feng.


    In this place, the gravity is very strong. Shen Feng has no intention of dodging at all. He just resists hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Shen Feng got a solid kick on his body.


    The blood Angel did his best without leaving his hand.


    But Shen Feng''s body was not moved at all. He stood in place like a rock. On the one hand, it was due to gravity, because Shen Feng''s weight had been nearly more than a ton.


    The blood Angel didn''t have so much power to shake Shen Feng.


    And Shen Feng''s physical quality is very strong. He just vibrates all over with the this foot. It doesn''t matter.


    "Didn''t you eat? This foot has no strength at all! " Shen Feng sneered.


    With that, Shen Feng''s evil spirit broke out and drove the other party back three or four meters before it stopped.


    It''s not that Shen Feng''s power is not strong enough, but that man can control gravity.


    When he was about to leave the range controlled by gravity, he forced himself to stop by gravity, just like a bullet running fast.


    Although the blood Angel forcibly stopped himself, the Qi and blood in his body surged under the impact of evil Qi.


    "So strong, just the outbreak of this force is so powerful!" The blood Angel calmed his Qi and blood, and secretly bit his teeth in his heart.


    "What? Scared? " Shen Feng looked at his opponent and smiled.


    The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng''s mocking smile, and the anger in his eyes was even stronger, "Shen Feng, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    After saying that, his other hand was a claw, and a strong force burst out of his body and grabbed it hard at Shen Feng''s neck.


    At the moment when this force broke out, Shen Feng felt that the gravity around him increased again and soared to one or two hundred times, and the strong gravity was pressed towards his throat.


    "It seems that I won''t play with you. Really, you don''t know heaven and earth!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and all the evil spirits condensed on his arms. His body leaned forward, and his body suddenly accelerated and impacted away.


    Although gravity was blessed to hundreds of times, Shen Feng was very close to the man. Under the outbreak of power, he was completely within the attack range.


    What''s more terrible is that Shen Feng''s body is very huge under the influence of gravity. This fist is extremely terrible from top to bottom.


    The blood angel''s eyes sank and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Bang!" The punch was empty, and the power of the punch hit directly on the ground from top to bottom.


    "Boom!" The ground was one of the earthquakes and several cracks were opened.


    Then Shen Feng turned around like lightning and swept directly to the side of his opponent.


    Shen Feng''s attack was powerful and destructive. The blood Angel didn''t dare to resist, so he had to retreat immediately.


    Shen Feng watched him retreat. Instead of pursuing, he dodged and retreated.


    It turned out that his purpose was to push the other party back and escape from this gravity circle. After all, he didn''t feel good under the oppression of strong gravity.


    They retreated at the same time, and Shen Feng immediately got out of the range of gravity control.


    Just after leaving this range, Shen Feng felt extremely light, like a thin piece of paper.


    "Hoo, it feels better." Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones, and his joints made a brittle sound of "click".


    "No!" The blood Angel watched Shen Feng withdraw from his gravity control range, and his face changed.


    Shen Feng already knows his ability. It''s not easy to pull him into his own gravity range again.


    However, he did not panic too much. After all, he was "invincible" within this gravity range, and even guns could not hurt him.


    As the two separated, the surrounding wind immediately disappeared, and the people of the dragon group also saw the two people.


    "Shoot!" Jiang Wenhao ordered his men.


    "Da Da..." the dragon group all fired at the blood angel, but the bullet immediately fell down as soon as it got close.


    "Crackling..."


    All the bullets fell at the blood angel''s feet like rain.


    "Don''t waste bullets. Bullets are useless to him!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing Shen Feng''s words, the blood angel suddenly laughed wildly, "yes, you don''t have any way to take me. You''d better get away!"


    Then he kicked the stone next to him.


    Under the acceleration of gravity, the stone quickly flew in the direction of Jiang Wenhao.


    "Whoosh!" The blessing of gravity makes the destructive power of the stone very amazing. Although it was avoided, it still threw a big pit into the nearby vehicles.


    "Since the bullet is useless, it will kill you!" Jiang Wenhao took a grenade and threw it away.


    The blood Angel looked at the grenade and said, "it''s useless!"


    After that, he waved with one hand, and the grenade immediately stopped in mid air after entering the attack range. Then he pinched with one hand and pressed away by gravity.


    "Boom!" The grenade burst at once.


    The fragments of the grenade that should have spread everywhere did not fly out, but fell to the ground like raindrops. Only the shock wave of the grenade continued to spread

 Chapter 1486

    But the shock wave of a grenade is very weak for the blood angel, and has little effect.


    The shock wave just disturbed his clothes and hair, and then dispersed


    "What!" Jiang Wenhao looked shocked when he saw that the grenade didn''t work.


    But when Shen Feng saw that the shock wave could continue to spread, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "I''ve found your weakness!"


    Then the light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    The blood Angel felt the edge on the broken rainbow and disdained to smile, "cold weapons are useless to me!"


    "Really?" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and a violent evil spirit lingered around the blade.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and a sharp knife Qi left the knife and cut directly in front of the blood angel.


    This Sabre Qi is combined with the fierce evil Qi, showing its sharpness!


    When it came to the control range of blood Angel gravity, its speed just stopped a little, and then continued to cut forward.


    "What!"


    The blood angel was surprised. Gravity can have an impact on some mass objects, but it has a very, very small impact on the ethereal force of internal Qi.


    Surprised, he threw himself aside.


    "Brush!" Knife Qi split a stone around him, leaving a deep knife mark on the ground.


    The blood Angel looked at the knife mark and was terrified. If this knife was cut on him, it could almost divide him in half.


    "Withdraw!" Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    He is invincible within his ability, but Shen Feng can now attack effectively outside his ability, which is completely fatal to him!


    "If I catch my weakness, I want to run. I want to be beautiful!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, threw out a knife Qi, and suddenly chased up


    "Ah!"


    Dao Qi passed by the blood angel, and his clothes were cut, leaving a blood mark on his skin.


    The blood Angel looked at the wound on his body, did not dare to stay at all, and continued to run towards the sea.


    On the one hand, it''s close to the beach. On the other hand, someone picked him up at the beach!


    Although Shen Feng was faster than the blood angel, he was also chasing after him.


    But he only carried out long-range attack with knife Qi at a distance of more than ten meters. He didn''t intend to close up at all, and he didn''t accurately calculate the influence range of the blood angel''s gravity.


    While the blood Angel dodged the knife gas, he stumbled on the ground, picked up a stone and threw it in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Whoosh..." each stone is very fast and covers a large area. Shen Feng can only wave a knife to resist it.


    "Qiang!" The blade swept by and all the stones were blown out.


    "Shit, where did these messy people get the bloody temple?" Shen Feng scolded himself.


    There are many Chinese masters, and the vast world is not only hidden dragons and crouching tigers in China, but also capable people and strange scholars in the world. Moreover, the history of the blood temple is longer than that of the dragon group.


    The blood Angel ran away and came to the beach in a twinkling of an eye. Then he shouted, "Sir, save me!"


    The voice fell, "gududu..." there was a burst of bubbles in the water. The range of bubbles was very large, which was not a normal phenomenon at all.


    Shen Feng looked at the bubbles and his face sank. He felt a familiar breath, "it''s her!"


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng immediately stopped and shouted in the direction behind him: "retreat, don''t come to the beach!"


    "What do you mean?" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the people of the dragon group didn''t understand, so they ran.


    Although they didn''t understand what it meant, they all listened to Shen Feng and stopped their steps.


    Just when they were stunned, "Hua Hua..." the waves suddenly surged up.


    "Look, the sea, the sea!" One of Jiang Wenhao''s men pointed to the sea and shouted.


    I saw a huge water wall suddenly appear on the sea. The height of the water wall is almost more than ten meters, beating in the direction of the beach like a tsunami.


    "No!" Jiang Wenhao and Du Ying looked at the surging waves, and their faces turned pale with fear.


    "Move, move!" Du Ying watched the tsunami coming and hurried back.


    Other members of the dragon group also retreated back immediately, and no one dared to stay half a step more


    However, looking at the waves, Shen Feng flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and then said coldly, "deep sea angel, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    A huge face appeared in the tsunami, but it looked ferocious and terrible like a sea demon.


    After all, the tsunami became more powerful, and the waves increased by more than four meters, a full height of three or four floors!


    "Hum, let''s decide today!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    He immediately put away the broken rainbow, the heavenly demon ring flashed, a cold light flashed, and the blue blade of the blade appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of this knife, the surrounding temperature has a slight downward trend. It is xuanbing blade!


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared violently. Everyone else avoided the tsunami. Only he rushed away in the face of the Tsunami!


    "Brush!"


    The cold light on the blade suddenly crossed the water wall more than ten high and divided it into two.


    While splitting the tsunami, a breath of extreme cold was introduced into the sea from the blade.


    The temperature of the sea water dropped instantly. Although the sea water was not frozen immediately, the speed of the sea water slowed down, and a thin layer of ice formed on the surface!


    After pushing forward for more than ten meters, the waves stopped like a huge ice sculpture in front of everyone.


    The sea water split by the blade has formed two huge ice creams!


    "This!" The retreating dragon group people stared at the frozen high waves in front of them.


    The huge ice sculpture in front of them was enough to deeply shock their hearts!


    "Don''t look, let''s go!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The frozen area is very large, and the momentum looks very huge.


    Shen Feng knew very well that although xuanbing blade could freeze the water.


    However, its ability to freeze is also limited. It is impossible to freeze such a large area of sea water instantly. The frozen sea water has only a thin layer of ice, which may break at any time.


    "Oh!" After listening to Shen Feng''s words, people all ran to the coast.


    The deep-sea Angel felt the cold sea water, and the color of shock flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in his heart, "where did he get an artifact that can freeze the sea!"


    At the same time, the deep-sea Angel roared, "Shen Feng, don''t try to block me with this degree of ice!"

 Chapter 1487

    The angel of the deep sea made a sudden force, and the surging waves surged up again, impacting the frozen sea water!


    Because there was only a thin layer of sealed sea water, it burst immediately under the fierce attack of the deep-sea angel, and the sea water poured out like a levee... Fortunately, the people of the dragon group drove ahead of time and were not affected at all.


    Shen Feng rushed up against the burst sea, "brush!" The blade in his hand was sharp and stabbed directly into the sea.


    Shen Feng has a magic bone and can sense the exact position of the deep-sea angel!


    "No!" The deep sea Angel watched Shen Feng come straight to him. When his heart sank, his body suddenly fled to the depths.


    After she escaped into the sea, a huge vortex appeared in the sea!


    Looking at the deep-sea vortex, Shen Feng didn''t retreat at all. He jumped into the sea. He had a black ice blade and a fragment of the heart of extreme water. Even if he had a fierce battle with the deep-sea angel, he was confident!


    However, he did not know that the deep-sea Angel got two pieces of extreme water heart!


    Before Shen Feng entered the vortex, the blade in his hand released a heavy cold. There was a layer of frost around the blade and stabbed at the deep-sea angel.


    "Go away!"


    The deep-sea Angel angrily scolded, threw one hand violently, and a huge water whip came in front of Shen Feng.


    The power of water whip is huge. Shen Feng instinctively feels that the strength of this deep-sea angel is much stronger than before.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the blade cut directly on the water whip.


    The water whip contains the moment of touching the blade, and a layer of cold ice lingers on the surface. The cold ice spreads immediately. It seems that it has come to the angel of the deep sea in an instant.


    "What!" The deep sea Angel watched the ice freeze towards him and suddenly retracted the water flow.


    "Bang!" The current lost the support of strength and was instantly fragmented. The whip frozen by the cold ice was also swallowed by the turbulent sea water.


    Seeing this, the deep-sea Angel bit his teeth and drank coldly: "Shen Feng, do you think I have nothing to do with you if you get a blade that can freeze the sea water!"


    "For you, I''m looking for top-level materials to make this xuanbing blade. Today is your death date!" Shen Feng drank violently.


    He had a festival with the deep-sea angel. He ruined the good thing of the deep-sea Angel competing for the heart of extreme water. Now the deep-sea angel has the idea of lengfei and children, which Shen Feng can''t bear!


    After that, the evil spirit in his body burst out with all his strength.


    All the forces are concentrated on the xuanbing blade, which splits everything and rushes forward towards the deep-sea angel.


    "Shen Feng, I should give this sentence to you." The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and his eyes turned water blue.


    At the same time, a strong force rushed through the body and burst out, especially the light on the hands became bright. Two small vortices appeared out of thin air, and the center of the vortex could be seen through the clear water flow.


    Those are two pieces of irregular shape. The pieces are small, but they release the power of pure water.


    "Pieces of the heart of extreme water!" Shen Feng looked at the two pieces and said in surprise.


    He did not expect that the deep sea angel also got its fragments, and it was still two!


    The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng''s surprised expression and showed a playful smile on his face. The surrounding water became more violent.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect it. Although the heart of extreme water was broken, I got two pieces!"


    While talking, there was an extremely violent current centered on her body shape.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Four huge waterspouts appeared beside the body of the deep-sea angel.


    Under the action of four huge waterspouts, the surrounding water began to become surging. Shen Feng smelled an extremely dangerous smell from the surging water.


    The four waterspouts, like four roaring deep-sea beasts, stretched out fangs and claws at him!


    "Shen Feng, go to hell!" The deep sea Angel roared at Shen Feng.


    As the voice fell, her hands slammed together and pushed forward.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Four deep-sea monster like waterspouts swept towards Shen Feng.


    The current is very violent, like a huge mixer, like to break everything around.


    Although he hasn''t come to Shen Feng yet, he can also feel the great power contained in it, and the water flow on the four water tornadoes is still attracting his body.


    Shen Feng has seen this move before, but now with the blessing of the power of two pieces of extreme water heart fragments, it becomes more powerful!


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. Even if the attack of the deep-sea angel was strong, he also wanted to have a try!


    So he increased the output of evil spirit again and cut hard at the waterspout in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    The moment the blade entered the first waterspout, Shen Feng felt a strong resistance, and the power of the waterspout was constantly tearing the blade!


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng roared, and the power on the xuanbing blade burst out. In an instant, he frozen the water dragon in front of him, and then the sharp blade split the frozen water dragon in half!


    Just split the first waterspout, and I don''t know when the other three waterspouts have surrounded him.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect the action of the deep-sea angel to be so fast!


    He can break one waterspout, but the encirclement of three waterspouts is not easy to break. It is not a good thing if he is involved in these waterspouts.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately dodged aside and was ready to leave the water dragon.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t want to run."


    The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng and said with a cold smile.


    After that, the blue power in her body erupted again. This power fused with the pieces of extreme water heart in her hands, and her arms waved violently.


    "Brush!"


    The three waterspouts immediately changed their direction, accelerated their speed, and surrounded Shen Feng from three different directions.


    Shen Feng looked at the waterspout that surrounded him in the middle again and bit his teeth secretly. Now he was forced to have nowhere to hide by these waterspouts.


    You can only use your own attack to resist temporarily!


    "Xuanbing chop!" Shen Feng drank violently and condensed the evil spirit on the blade of xuanbing blade.


    "Brush!"


    The blade crossed a perfect arc, and the evil Qi mixed with the extremely cold force contained in the xuanbing blade waved and cut away towards the surrounding water dragon.


    When the current met the cold, the surface of the waterspout immediately covered with ice.


    The three waterspouts stopped at a place less than five meters away from Shen Feng. The waterspouts kept roaring and rotating. Its surface was covered with ice slag, cold and spectacular!


    "Stop!?" Shen Feng looked at the three giant waterspouts that had stopped, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    Just then, "Kaka, Kaka..." cracks appeared on the surface of the frozen water tornado, and a stronger force surged up from under the ice

 Chapter 1488

    "No!" Shen Feng felt the surging water in the ice, and his eyes showed a panic color. He instinctively felt a dangerous approach.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the crack is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ice that frozen the water tornado immediately collapsed, and the water in it gushed out like a broken dam.


    The frost was immediately dispersed by the violent water flow, and a new huge waterspout was formed, which swallowed up maple Shen in an instant


    The people on the shore looked surprised when Shen Feng was swallowed by the sea.


    Then a figure emerged from the sea. This man was the deep-sea angel. The deep-sea angel was surrounded by water waves. The violent water dragon surged up and roared, "Shen Feng, I want to tear you up!"


    As he spoke, the water whirled rapidly where Shen Feng was swallowed.


    With the rotation of the current, a gust of wind blew on the sea!


    "Kill her!" Jiang Wenhao and Du Ying whispered. The dragon group people on the coast picked up their guns and frantically attacked the body of the deep-sea angel.


    "Bang Bang... Da da..." gunfire and bullets intertwined into a huge fire net, attacking the deep-sea angel.


    "Hum! A bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals are here to make trouble for me! " Deep sea angels don''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Wow!"


    The waves behind her surged up and swallowed up all the incoming bullets in an instant.


    "It seems that you can use that!" Du Ying''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Then he took out a special clip from his waist and raised his sniper gun.


    "Boom!" A special bullet burst out of the muzzle.


    This is not a bullet, but a light beam. The light beam is orange red and has extremely huge energy.


    "What! There are still weapons of this level! " The deep sea Angel felt the danger behind him and was surprised.


    Her heart was very clear that her defense could not be completely resisted, and the speed of the beam was so fast that it was impossible to avoid.


    The blue light on her hand surged up, and a water blue blade appeared in her hand.


    The moment the blade started, she suddenly turned around, and the blade took a wave and cut to the beam.


    "Boom!!" The blade and the beam hit each other and burst out powerful energy.


    Although the knife did not offset the beam, it missed its trajectory.


    "Bang!"


    This light beam shot above the sea surface and triggered a range of explosion. The waves on the sea surface stirred up and did not calm down for a long time.


    "I was missed!" Du Ying trembled his hands and hated the tunnel.


    The power of this bullet was huge, and the recoil force was also very large. He was pushed back by the recoil force of this gun for several meters, his legs trembled, and the bones of his whole shoulder were about to break.


    Moreover, the barrel of the gun has completely turned red. His gun uses up to two bullets. Ordinary guns can''t use this kind of bullets at all.


    "Why didn''t you take out this weapon earlier?" Jiang Wenhao looked at the power of Du Ying''s gun and was a little silly.


    Although he is the leader of Xuan group, Du should be a member of the local group. There are some things that he, the leader, doesn''t know, just as the local group can''t know about Tian Group.


    In fact, the powerful bullet was not from the dragon group, but from country E.


    Shen Feng helped the Czar team so many times, and also settled many troubles for country e. it''s reasonable to give some reward.


    This bullet is an improved version of the blue energy body used by the Czar team. It is more powerful and destructive!


    At this time, Du Ying didn''t explain much. He bit his teeth and pushed the bullet into the gun again.


    Although it can''t do much damage to the deep-sea angel, he can strike while the iron is hot and buy time for Shen Feng!


    "Boom!" The second bullet fired again.


    The moment the bullet was fired, a red flame burst out of the muzzle, and the light beam flew out of the flame.


    After this shot, Du Ying flew out and fell to the ground. His gun fell aside. The sound of the gun had been deformed. It was obvious that the gun was abandoned.


    "Shit! My bones are breaking! " Du Ying scolded, and the people nearby helped him up from the ground.


    After getting up, Du Ying went to see the sea as soon as possible.


    I saw that the deep-sea angel had disappeared, and only the surging waves on the sea were still raging.


    "What''s going on? I missed that shot? " Du Ying is a little confused and speaks to himself.


    "Not that you missed, but that you hit!" Jiang Wenhao ran over and said excitedly.


    "What? You said I hit! " Du Ying was surprised.


    The purpose of his shooting was to help Shen Feng out. He didn''t think he would hit the strong man of the deep sea angel


    Just a few seconds ago, above the sea.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the muzzle of the gun just flew out of the red beam, and the beam went straight to the deep sea angel.


    At this time, the deep-sea angel was already ready. He was ready to dodge when the light beam was just released.


    However, at the moment when she wanted to dodge, a powerful imprisonment force suddenly came from her feet... A huge demon God appeared in the water under her feet, and her hands tightly grasped her feet.


    "What is this!" The deep sea Angel looked at the demon God at his feet and his face changed suddenly.


    The power of this demon God is not so terrible, but her mobility is greatly limited, and the powerful beam attack has come to her.


    "The emperor of the deep sea!" The deep sea angel had no time to think more and suddenly summoned a huge current.


    The current turned into a huge water shield in front of him.


    The water shield has just formed, "boom!" With a loud noise, the red light beam collided with the water shield.


    The moment when the powerful energy bombards the water shield, the sea water vaporizes and a water mist rises.


    "Hit!" The people on the shore looked at the rising water mist, and their eyes were all excited.


    Such a powerful attack is difficult to defend. As long as you hit it, it works.


    However, the rising water mist was fleeting, and the deep-sea angel disappeared on the water. No one knew where to go


    At the bottom of the sea, the deep-sea Angel covered her shoulder. The blood and flesh on her shoulder were blurred. It was obviously left by Du Ying''s shot. The power of this shot was very strong. Even strong people of her level were difficult to parry.


    Fortunately, the water shield counteracted most of the force, otherwise the arm would be lost.


    "Where did the dragon group get such powerful weapons? I remember the dragon group didn''t have these things." The secret way in the deep sea angel''s heart.


    What surprised her was not only the powerful weapon suddenly taken out by Du Ying, but also the power that had just bound her. She felt a little familiar with this powe

 Chapter 1489

    At this time, Shen Feng was floating in the sea. It was he who "pulled" the deep-sea angel with the power of the heart of extreme water, so that Du Ying''s shot could accurately hit the target.


    When Shen Feng was about to float on the water, he found that his body was suddenly as heavy as lead.


    At the same time, his own body could not help sinking into the sea, and the sinking speed was very fast.


    "What''s going on!"


    Shen Feng was surprised and suddenly remembered the escaped blood angel.


    It is his gravity ability that keeps increasing his weight and sinking!


    "Where is it?" Shen Feng looked left and right. He was also diving not far away.


    "I''ll drown you! Let you die! " The blood Angel stared at Shen Feng with his eyes. Although he couldn''t speak, his eyes represented everything!


    Then, he suddenly increased the transmission of gravity, and the gravity on Shen Feng became stronger and stronger.


    "Shit, how can I forget him." Shen Feng bit his teeth. This guy''s ability is very difficult.


    At this time, when he was in the sea, his ability became more difficult to deal with.


    Because the sea water is not deep, after the feet touch the bottom, they are deeply trapped in the soft sand. It is very difficult to pull out the legs.


    In this way, the situation is more unfavorable to Shen Feng. Even if the other party doesn''t deal with himself, this gravity makes him unable to surface, even if he is suffocating.


    The blood Angel swam in the distance with a smile in his eyes. It was obvious that he wanted to drown Shen Feng.


    "You can''t drown me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the edge of the black ice blade in his hand was cold, and he cut hard at the blood angel.


    "Brush!"


    The sword Qi of xuanbing blade moves forward rapidly in the sea water, all the places it passes are covered with cold ice, and the sea sand on the bottom of the sea is swept up, obscuring the line of sight.


    The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng''s attack, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly dodged nearby.


    After avoiding the attack of xuanbing blade gas, the blood Angel felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and the temperature of the sea water made his teeth tremble, and his whole body was very cold.


    At the same time, countless cold ice condensed and spread towards him.


    Although the blood angel wants to drown Shen Feng, he can''t resist the cold ice of Shen Feng. If he continues to consume with Shen Feng here, he will be frozen to death before Shen Feng drowns.


    "No, go!" The blood Angel quickly swam in the direction behind him.


    In the sea, the blood angel is just an ordinary person. Even if he swims backward, his speed is not fast, which is not as fast as the spread of cold ice.


    "Kaka..." the cold ice quickly spread to his feet, and his speed immediately dropped.


    "Shit!" The blood Angel scolded, quickly waved his big hand, and a force of gravity pressed against the spreading ice, "bang!" The ice that spread to his feet was broken by gravity.


    As the ice was broken, he immediately swam forward, but found himself unconsciously surrounded by the ice.


    Through the cold ice, a sharp knife Qi attacks!


    "It''s over!" The blood angel was shocked in his heart. Even though he could crush the cold ice, the knife Qi was irresistible.


    While he was in some despair, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Not far away, this man was the deep-sea angel!


    The deep-sea angel has a graceful body, holding a water blue blade in his hand. The blade is sharp, surging with strong water flow, and two bright fragments are embedded on the handle.


    "Saved!" The blood angel''s heart was ecstatic.


    "Brush!" The blade in the deep-sea angel''s hand was cold, and a cold water wave spread, and the pieces of extreme water heart on the blade also released an extremely bright light.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the blade broke the ice and hit hard with the knife Qi.


    At the moment of their impact, a violent force burst out, and the water swept around everything.


    The blood angel was under the protection of the deep sea angel. Although it was no big problem, he was also shocked by the strength of their attack.


    He is very good at controlling gravity, but if he fights with the deep-sea angel, he will be completely swallowed by the waves before the deep-sea Angel enters his gravity range.


    "I want to be strong, too!" The blood angel said in his heart.


    Just as he was thinking about getting stronger, the voice of the deep-sea angel came from his ear, "go, this is not where you stay!"


    Then the deep sea Angel waved his big hand.


    "Wow!" A turbulent undercurrent was generated in an instant.


    The speed of this undercurrent was very fast. In an instant, it took the blood angel''s body away for a distance of seven or eight meters, and then the water continued to rush away towards the distance


    "Don''t want to go!" Shen Feng looked at the blood Angel about to be rescued, and the cold color flashed through his eyes.


    His figure flashed. When he was about to catch up, an invisible water wall blocked his eyes.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and xuanbing blade fiercely stood on the water wall.


    The cold air of xuanbing blade froze the water wall instantly, and then split it with a knife.


    "Bang!" While the water wall was fragmented, the blood angel had gone far, and the deep-sea angel came not far from him.


    "Shen Feng, even if you have that knife, it''s still my world in the sea." The deep sea Angel stared at Shen Feng thoughtfully, "I will save whoever I want to save. Whoever I want to die will die! You''re going to die today! "


    "Really? Then I''ll see how you killed me. " Shen Feng also sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "I have fragments of the heart of extreme water. What do you take to fight me!" The water around the deep-sea angel''s body became violent, and the blade in his hand also twinkled with a powerful and bright light.


    Shen Feng has experienced the power of extreme water heart. Even the power of fragments is very strong.


    "Do you think you have fragments? Me too! " The heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed by, and the bright piece of extreme water heart appeared in his hand.


    "What!" The deep sea Angel looked at Shen Feng''s extreme water heart fragment, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "Come on, see whose extreme water heart fragment is more powerful!" Shen Feng swallowed the debris into his mouth, and the surrounding water surged up to compete with the surging sea water of the angels in the deep sea.


    "Wow!" The deep sea angel''s eyes sank, and the water around him increased his strength and rushed to Shen Feng.


    "Boom!" Two streams of water hit each other heavily


    With the battle between the two at the bottom of the water, the waves on the water surface are rough, sometimes huge water columns, sometimes black hole like vortices, sometimes waves rush to the sea, sometimes to the deep sea.


    Du Ying and others on the shore were dumbfounded. This kind of tumultuous battle is the first time to see

 Chapter 1490

    Haining is a coastal city. The weather here is unpredictable.


    Originally, the clear sky suddenly burst into black clouds in the distance, and the black clouds came here.


    "Boom..." the black clouds are mixed with lightning, which is the omen of the storm.


    At this time, in a Land Rover about seven or eight kilometers away from the battle beach, lengfei looked at the rolling black clouds and Daimei frowned: "it seems to be raining."


    "Well, it''s probably another heavy rain." Violet stopped the car and said faintly.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng made preparations in advance and didn''t let the bloody Temple succeed. If something happened to lengfei, it would be bad.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there?" Lengfei is worried.


    "Don''t worry, the dragon group has also sent out a lot. Even if the people in the blood temple have the ability to connect heaven, it''s difficult to escape." Violet smiled at lengfei.


    "I hope so." Lengfei touched her stomach and sighed in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because she has children. Her heart suddenly wants to be quiet and live quietly... But she also knows that she and he have special identities. It''s not easy to settle down.


    "Let''s go. We should just go back and wait." With that, violet started the car again and went straight to the seaside villa


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from China, it is in the largest desert in the world.


    There are countless huge pyramids, large and small, standing in the desert. The construction method and age of these pyramids are unsolved mysteries so far.


    In front of an insignificant pyramid in the depths of the desert, a man in black came slowly from the end of the desert.


    He had just approached the pyramid, "Hoo..." a strong wind blew.


    The strong wind convoluted the yellow sand around and made a "rustle" sound. Then several whirlwinds appeared out of thin air. Each whirlwind turned into a man wearing gold armor, a dog head mask and a machete.


    These people are almost as like as two peas in the color of the angel of the angels.


    They are thin and tall. Everyone is almost two meters tall, but the sandstorm Angel holds a staff and they hold a special machete.


    "Who dares to intrude into our forbidden area!" Headed by a dog head mask, the man murmured.


    "I''m here to see your elders!" The man in Black said softly.


    "Brush!"


    The black air around his body appeared, and then the black gasified into a golden token and floated in mid air.


    This man in black is the Lord of the temple!


    But on weekdays, the high spirited Lord of the temple did not dare to be presumptuous, nor did he have the lofty attitude in the past.


    Because this is a very special place!


    After seeing the gold token, the man with the dog head mask said in a deep voice, "it''s the Lord of the blood temple. Please come!"


    Then he turned to the people behind him: "open the door!"


    "Yes!"


    The men held their swords high and collided with each other.


    "Qiang!"


    At the moment of weapon collision, a dazzling light burst into the sky. At the same time, the ground around "boom..." trembled, and a flash of gate suddenly rose under the sand. The position of the gate is in front of the pyramid.


    The gate is about five meters high. There is only an "outer frame" made of gold, on which extremely exquisite patterns are carved.


    Inside the door is a colorful hood. The atmosphere inside the hood is dense, and there is a magic that attracts people.


    "Please!" The dog headed man murmured.


    Then they disappeared into the gate.


    "Brush!" The gate flashed and disappeared in an instant. Everything seemed as if nothing had happened


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world''s Arctic is an endless glacier.


    There is almost no life in this glacier. The glacier does not melt all year round. Although there is a deep sea under the glacier, the thickness of the glacier is difficult to explode even a nuclear bomb.


    On this deserted glacier, a body dressed in white polar bear skin is sleeping in a snow cave.


    The surrounding temperature drops into ice, and the temperature is also very low.


    But this person is not affected by the surrounding environment and is still asleep. This person is the new blazing angel, sleeping angel!


    At this time, the sleeping Angel looked like a dying old man, with pale hair and wrinkled face.


    However, he has adjusted the metabolism in his body to the lowest state. He is'' hibernating ''and practicing, waiting for the best time to wake up!


    No one knows why he is here. Even the blood Temple doesn''t know he''s still alive


    On the coast of York Island, the sleeping Angel confronts a man wearing a pure black armor with a sharp blade.


    At this time, the sleeping angel has been hurt by Shen Feng, and his whole body is dripping with blood. In addition to the damage caused by Shen Feng, there are several newly added wounds.


    These wounds were left by the black armored man!


    He met the captain of the Czar team, the Czar!


    As the leader of the Czar team, the Czar''s strength is also very strong, and his weapons and equipment are the most advanced. Some high-tech weapons and equipment make it difficult for the injured sleeping angel to parry.


    "Surrender, you can''t beat me!" The Czar spoke coldly to the sleeping angel.


    "Surrender? Ha ha... "After listening to his words, the sleeping angel smiled wildly," I never know what surrender is! "


    "Since you don''t surrender, there is only a dead end!" The Tsar''s eyes were cold, and the energy blade in his hand flashed a purple light.


    "Buzzing..." the electric light swirled around, the blade sent out a violent tremor, and the power output was also adjusted to maximize.


    "Kill!" The sleeping angel''s eyes sank and rushed up quickly, fighting with the Czar holding the energy blade.


    "Qiang Qiang......" the blade and the energy blade hit each other and burst out extremely dazzling sparks in the night.


    Their bodies and sharp blades are intertwined with each other. In the shadow of the sword, there are flying sand and stones around


    "Qiang!!" After their last shot, they exchanged positions and stagnated in place at the same time.


    The war armor on the Tsar''s chest was cut out with an obvious knife mark, which directly penetrated the armor, and a trace of blood penetrated from the knife mark.


    "What!" The Czar felt the pain coming from his chest, and his face showed a shocked color. He didn''t expect that the alloy armor was broken by the man with a blade!


    Fortunately, this Sabre has a tough armor as a defense. The wound is not deep, otherwise a sabre can be fatal!


    However, not only the Czar was injured, but the shoulder of the sleeping angel was also scratched by the energy blade. Before the blood flowed out, it was evaporated by the energy on the energy blade, and a burning smell filled the air.

 Chapter 1491

    "Hum, I only know that you depend on technology. Without this technology, you are nothing in my eyes!" The sleeping Angel turned and said coldly.


    "Don''t talk big to me here!" Of course, the Czar did not let the tunnel: "don''t think I don''t know, you are actually an old monster who has lived for nearly a hundred years!"


    After listening to his words, the sleeping angel showed a cold killing intention on his face.


    Although he can rely on sleep to practice, and the cultivation speed is several times that of ordinary people, his sleep is a necessary process. Only through sleep can he maintain his present appearance.


    The last time he fought with Shen Feng, he became very old after entering a weak state. That''s what he really looks like!


    The sleeping Angel roared, "never mind how many years I have lived, you are not my opponent!"


    "Really? Let''s see how powerful the technology you despise is! " The Tsar shouted.


    After that, his black armor released a dazzling blue light, and at the same time, his body floated into the air!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    While the war armor on the Czar released blue light, several red light spots projected on and around the sleeping angel at the same time.


    "Go to hell! You old monster! " The Tsar roared, and the blue light in his body rushed out along the red light spot, turned into several beams and bombarded them at the same time.


    "No!"


    The sleeping Angel looked at the attack and attacked himself at the same time. His face showed a look of panic. If he was hit, he would be blown to pieces, even no residue.


    Thinking of this, a dazzling light flashed through the fundus of the sleeping angel''s eyes. At the same time, a powerful force suddenly burst out in his body.


    This force also made his body float.


    Because the Czar''s attack speed was too fast, it was better to hide than to defend, and the strength in his body burst out an angry wave and resisted the Czar''s attack.


    "This old monster still has such strong power!" The tsar was surprised.


    But when he was surprised, he increased his power transmission, "ah!" The Czar roared, and all his forces hit a point.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The violent air waves spread around with gravel... The dazzling light will devour the sleeping angel and everything around


    After a long time, everything calmed down gradually.


    At the center of the light, a deep pit with a diameter of about five meters appeared, braving the rolling hot gas in the pit, forming a piece of scorched earth.


    Although the temperature of York Island is very low, the ground is scorched by the accumulation of strong energy.


    There was no shadow of anyone in the pit, only a broken blade, which was damaged.


    The Tsar looked at the broken blade and smiled coldly, "even if you live a hundred years, you won''t end up with no residue!"


    His strike used most of the strength of the armor, not to mention a person, even a warship may not be able to resist.


    Under such a fierce attack, the body can''t stay at all.


    However, the Czar did not know that in the rocky beach hundreds of meters away from him, an old man with gray hair and pale face hid behind the stone, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    This man is the sleeping angel.


    The reason why he has lived for a hundred years is not only that he has strong strength and special ability, but also that he has run out of experience. He slipped away under Shen Feng''s eyes last time and survived under the fierce energy attack this time.


    "Wait for me, I''ll come back!" The sleeping Angel staggered towards the distance.


    The wind and snow raged and buried all traces. Soon, York island was swallowed up by the surging tsunami


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountainous area of central China, the sky is full of stars and cloudless. The stars in the sky show its mystery.


    At this time, in front of the wooden house in the mountains, an old man in a gray robe was shaking gently with a pair of tortoise shells.


    There are several copper coins in the tortoise shell. Around him, dozens of large and small stones are placed in the shape of eight trigrams, and the stones in the eight trigrams correspond to the Tiangang Beidou in the sky.


    This old man is Chongxiao old man!


    "Hua la..."


    The tortoise shell in its hand made a clear sound, which was particularly obvious in the silent night.


    After shaking for a while, the light of the star in the sky cast on the stones on the ground.


    "Brush!" The surrounding stone array suddenly lit up a dazzling light.


    At the same time, Chongxiao old man suddenly opened his eyes, opened the tortoise shell in his hand, and the copper money was scattered on the ground


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Shaking the tortoise shell seemed effortless, but it actually took all his strength!


    The light in the sky against the stone was also fleeting. This moment was caught by Chongxiao old man. It was also at this moment that he was able to peep into the secret of heaven!


    "Master, are you okay?" An anxious voice came from the cabin, and a pretty girl ran out quickly.


    This girl is the disciple of Chongxiao old man, pan Feifei.


    "It''s all right to be a teacher." Chongxiao old man said in a deep voice, "go and get my secret Thirty-six Strategies!"


    Pan Feifei answered and hurried into the wooden house. Then he took out a golden tortoise shell and carefully handed it to Chongxiao old man.


    The tortoise shell is golden, with countless hieroglyphs engraved on the surface, shining against the starlight.


    Chongxiao old man looked at the words on the tortoise shell, looked at the position of several copper coins in front of him, looked up at the starry sky, and after a long time, he sighed: "look at the troubled times!"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Pan Feifei asked Chongxiao old man.


    "You''ll see." Chongxiao old man said faintly, "everything can be on that man."


    With that, he got up slowly and returned to the cabin


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the beach of Haining City, the fierce battle between Shen Feng and deep-sea angel in the sea has reached a white hot stage.


    While the sea is rough, the dark clouds in the sky are becoming more and more gloomy. Although it is day, it is like night.


    "Boom..." a burst of low, dull thunder came from the sky.


    However, Shen Feng and the deep sea angel are fighting fiercely underwater, and no one can see the current situation outside.


    "Water dragon!" The deep sea Angel roared, and a dragon condensed from around his body. The Dragon roared and hit Shen Feng heavily.


    "It''s useless. Break it for me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the edge of the black ice blade in his hand shook, and went up against the attack of the deep-sea angel!

 Chapter 1492

    "Brush!" Xuanbing blade shows its edge and beheads the dragon in an instant!


    Now it is not only a competition between two people, but also a battle between the bloody temple and the dragon group.


    "Deep sea angel, didn''t you say let me die here? I see where your abilities are now! " Shen Feng sneered.


    "Don''t be complacent! If I hadn''t been hurt, you wouldn''t have been my opponent! " The deep sea Angel shouted angrily.


    This time, Du Ying''s unexpected shot really made her very uncomfortable. Now when fighting with Shen Feng, there was still some pain in the wound.


    "Sorry, I won''t give you a chance this time!" Shen Feng rushed towards the deep sea angel, and the two fought together again


    "Boom..." a roar of engines came from far and near.


    I saw several armed helicopters flying from the sea in the wind and waves. These aircraft were the ambush laid by the Dragon Group on the sea, ready to intercept the bloody temple. Now the things under the sea are not clear, so they came to meet them.


    But in the eyes of deep-sea angels, these helicopters flying at sea are almost given away in vain.


    "Why are they here!" Shen Feng looked at the direction of the plane and sank in his heart.


    Then he immediately floated up to the water and shouted in the direction of the speedboat: "go, don''t come here!"


    However, the sound of the sea breeze was so loud that the other party couldn''t hear Shen Feng''s voice at all.


    "Another one came to die!" The deep sea Angel felt the approaching of the helicopter, showed a faint smile on his face, and then instantly integrated into the arms of the whole sea.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Several speedboats broke the waves and soon came to the nearby sea area.


    But the people on board did not know that they had unknowingly entered an extremely dangerous water area.


    "See that woman!" A man stood on the plane and kept looking down.


    At this time, the cabin door of the aircraft has been opened, and several Gunners with heavy crossbows are on standby. As long as they find the trace of the deep-sea angel, fire immediately!


    "No, I can''t see anything below, and the waves seem to have stopped!" Several crossbow men whispered.


    "Go, go!"


    When they approached, a low voice came in their ears. Shen Feng scolded them on the water to go quickly.


    When they heard Shen Feng''s words clearly, the underwater dark tide was turbulent, and a strong wave was brewing underwater. The violent wave was like a huge face, which looked very strange on the plane.


    "Captain, look down!" A man with a telescope looked at the huge face and said in a trembling voice.


    While talking, the violent waves rose in an instant, and the sea flew into mid air.


    "No, get out!" The people on the plane were frightened to death when they saw the huge sea water coming, and immediately grabbed everything around them.


    Several catapults fired at the surging waves at the same time.


    "Whoosh!" The huge special crossbow flew out and disappeared into the waves like a clay ox into the sea


    The waves rose so fast that they came to the front plane in an instant.


    "Bang!" The bottom of the helicopter was hit by the waves, and the whole fuselage shook violently.


    Although the fuselage of the helicopter is made of steel, the power of the waves is great, the fuselage is directly sunken, and the aircraft is out of balance.


    "No, the engine is damaged, the engine compartment is flooded, and the plane is out of order!" Cried the driver anxiously.


    While talking, the runaway plane began to fall quickly.


    "What..." the people in the first plane turned pale after listening to the driver.


    In the process of falling, a more violent wave came from the side.


    The deep sea angel is the strong one who controls the sea!


    Now she has two pieces of extreme water heart, and her fighting ability in the sea is stronger!


    The wave contains a strong force. At the same time, a face appears in the wave. This face looks very ferocious, like a sea demon.


    "Mom!"


    The people on the plane were terrified by that face, but all they can do now is hold on to everything around them.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the waves hit the side of the plane hard.


    Under the tremendous force of the waves, ''click!'' The plane was directly cut off by the waist!


    Some of the people on the plane were directly stunned by the powerful water waves, while others fell into the water


    "This..."


    The people on the other two planes were dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw a plane broken by the waves!


    "Don''t look, tell me, save people!" A deep voice came from my ear.


    The two planes began to rise into the air and then dropped the rope.


    I saw a dark figure passing through the air. It was Shen Feng!


    At this time, Shen Feng''s evil spirit suddenly vibrated, and his body swooped in low altitude. The edge of the dark ice blade in his hand was cold, and he attacked the waves fiercely.


    Because the deep-sea Angel manipulated the waves to form a huge waterspout, which quietly jumped on the other two planes from both sides.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The vortex in the sea is generated out of thin air. The vortex attracts both the drowning man and the two ships.


    "Help!" The drowning man struggled desperately, but he still couldn''t get rid of the attraction of the vortex.


    "Stop it!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink and suddenly burst the power of Xuan ice blade and extreme water heart to the extreme. This extreme power gradually stopped the turbulent water flow on the sea.


    And slowly freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Shen Feng, do you want to save everyone? Impossible! " The deep-sea angel smiled grimly, and a huge wave rose again under the sea. The huge wave overturned the cold ice and attacked the people who fell into the water again.


    "Force me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and looked at the underwater shadow. His eyes completely turned red.


    At the same time, the evil spirit lingered in the eyes, and all the forces began to condense on the blade.


    He now understands that the water volume of the sea is endless. It is almost impossible to save people in the frozen sea. The only way out is to kill this woman!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    Shen Feng''s murderous heart aroused the ferocious spirit in his heart, and the whole person''s body surged up with extremely terrible power.


    Although the deep sea angel followed Shen Feng across the sea, he could still feel the terror and strength of his power.


    "Click!" Suddenly, a bright lightning flashed across the gloomy sky. The lightning lit up everything in the gloomy and dark.


    Shen Feng''s shadow in the air set off on the sea and in the eyes of the deep-sea angel.


    The shadow was like a demon God. Its eyes turned red and stared at the deep-sea angel.


    "How much power does it have?" The deep sea Angel looked at each other with the pair of blood red eyes, and was surprised in his heart

 Chapter 1493

    In her heart secretly surprised at the same time, "poof." With a sound, Shen Feng''s body turned into a residual shadow and rushed into the cold sea in an instant.


    "No, he''s coming at me!" The deep sea angel was shocked and instinctively dodged nearby.


    She now consumes a lot of strength and is hit by Du Ying''s special bullet. It''s not the peak state at all. It''s a move short of chess to try her best with Shen Feng under this state.


    "Qiang!" The blades of the two men hit each other, and there were surging waves in the water.


    While the waves spread, the current on the sea gradually subsided, because the deep-sea angel really had no time to care about other places.


    "Ah!"


    After Shen Feng and the deep sea Angel fought for a knife, a low roar came out of his mouth. The blade turned and stabbed hard.


    "Giant shark impact!" The deep sea Angel roared, and the water behind him turned into a dozen huge sharks.


    Each of these sharks is about five meters in size. Their mouths are full of fangs and hit Shen Feng hard.


    Although these giant sharks are transformed by the water flow in the deep-sea angel, the impact of each is very strong, stronger than the real shark.


    However, Shen Feng, who entered the demonized state, didn''t know what retreat was. The blade in his hand was sharp and rushed straight towards the deep-sea angel.


    "Boom!" Shen Feng''s body collided with the first shark.


    At the moment of impact, the powerful force fragmented the shark, turned into a current and disappeared.


    One shark was smashed, and the other sharks were also crazy and impacted.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the sound of impact kept bursting out in the sea. Shen Feng''s body passed through quickly and was not afraid of the impact of sharks!


    "I see how hard your body is!" The deep sea angel''s eyes showed a cold color. When he was preparing to strike again, a blade flashed in front of him.


    "What!" The deep-sea Angel looked at the blade and looked surprised. He subconsciously raised the blue blade in his hand to block it.


    "Qiang!" At the same time, a trace of frost spread towards the arm of the deep-sea angel with the blade.


    "No!"


    The deep sea angel''s face was startled, the blade vibrated violently, and then shook it again, ready to get down the spreading frost.


    But this force is the combination of evil Qi and cold Qi. It is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be removed at all!


    "Go away!" The deep sea Angel scolded, and the fragments of the two extreme water hearts embedded on the blade released a bright light.


    With the blessing of the heart of extreme water, "buzzing..." the blade trembled, and the cold ice on the surface was immediately shaken down.


    However, when she dealt with the cold attached to the blade, Shen Feng''s attack came to her in an instant.


    "Demon God limitless chop!"


    Shen Feng roared violently, and the edge on the black ice blade soared. The evil spirit and cold spirit separated the sea from the blade, and fiercely cleaved to his opponent, the deep sea angel.


    This knife is so powerful that it has almost exhausted all Shen Feng''s current strength.


    This knife seems to isolate everything and vows to kill your opponent!


    "The emperor of the deep sea!"


    The deep sea Angel scolded and tried his best to defend.


    Three water vortices appeared in front of her, which turned into a water shield in front of her.


    "Boom!" At the same time, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and roared, "break it for me!"


    After that, the blade in his hand stabbed forward and directly penetrated the water shield!


    "No!" The deep sea angel showed a frightened look on his face and instinctively flashed aside.


    While she dodged, "brush!" The blade passed through the water shield and under the ribs of the deep-sea angel.


    "Ah!"


    The deep sea Angel screamed. Although the knife was not fatal, it hurt her bone!


    Moreover, the deep-sea angel can feel a severe pain. With this pain, there is a sense of acupuncture.


    This feeling is the sign that the cold air on the xuanbing blade invades the body!


    It may be nothing to others, but her body is now completely integrated with the surrounding sea water. It would be bad if the cold frozen her body.


    However, it is very difficult to dispel the cold and evil Qi after the fusion. Even if it is attached to the blade, it is difficult to get rid of it, let alone invade her body.


    Although Shen Feng fell into a state of deep demonization, his consciousness during the battle was also two or three points sober.


    Even if his consciousness is not clear, out of the instinct of fighting, he knows how to pursue victory!


    "Kill! Kill! " Shen Feng roared, and the blade attacked again.


    "No, you can''t get hurt again, and you must force this force out of your body as soon as possible!" The deep sea angel was surprised.


    But now she is injured and can''t give full play to her strength. Shen Feng''s strength can''t resist at all.


    "That''s the only way!" The deep sea Angel picked up two pieces of extreme water heart and attached his own strength to the pieces.


    "Hua Hua..."


    While the heart of extreme water releases bright light, the surrounding ocean currents are completely driven.


    The deep sea angel has brought its own strength and the power of extreme water heart fragments into full play. There are huge waves more than 20 meters high in the ocean, and the waves are still getting stronger!


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the fragments of a relatively small extreme water heart were all exhausted, instantly fragmented and integrated into the vast ocean


    People on the coast watched the formation of the waves and grew up in surprise. "Run, run!"


    Shen Feng was surprised when he looked at the formation of the huge waves. The two extreme water hearts were full of fragments. One blow should not be underestimated!


    However, Shen Feng had no intention to retreat. He also broke out the power of Xuan ice blade to the extreme and hit it against the huge waves.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces hit each other, and the xuanbing blade was pushed back by the violent waves only a few meters ahead.


    The waves rolled Shen Feng''s body out for tens of meters before it gradually subsided.


    When Shen Feng calmed down, the deep-sea angel had stood on the sea nearly 100 meters away from him and looked at this side coldly.


    But her face turned blue, which was a sign of the cold invading into her body. Now she had no strength to fight again.


    "Shen Feng will see. Our accounts will be settled slowly in the future!" The deep sea Angel roared at Shen Feng.


    After that, her body turned into sea water, melted into the sea and disappeared.


    "Damn, the bitch ran away again!" Shen Feng watched the deep-sea Angel disappear at the end of the sea, very unwilling to clench his fist

 Chapter 1494

    The ocean is her world. Even if she is injured, she enters the depths of the sea. Chasing her is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. It is difficult to find her trace!


    Moreover, Shen Feng''s strength in his body has been exhausted, and he hasn''t slowed down in the just impact. Catching up again is undoubtedly a suicide.


    "You don''t have to settle with me. I''ll go to the blood temple to find you myself!" Shen Feng said and went towards the shore


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a great war, the beach was in a mess. Seaweed, seaweed and other plants originally grown in deep water were washed up on the coast.


    The reefs on the beach are also in disorder.


    After the war, the sky began to clear up.


    As soon as Shen Feng got ashore, Du Ying stepped forward and helped him up.


    After a fierce battle, Shen Feng''s body was also very weak, especially when he finally released the deep demonization state and hit the deep-sea angel with a knife, his strength was exhausted.


    Otherwise, Shen Feng will not easily let the deep-sea Angel leave like this.


    "You''re not hurt." Du asked Shen Feng.


    "OK." Shen Feng gasped. Finally, the deep sea Angel hit him with all his strength with the heart of extreme water, which made him feel uncomfortable. Everything else was OK.


    "But thanks to your shot, otherwise I might be very dangerous." Shen Feng squeezed out a smile.


    Du Ying''s two shots, although one shot was empty, the other shot hit him on the shoulder.


    But these two shots are definitely the beginning of reversing the war situation and play an extremely critical role!


    "OK." Du Ying scratched his head. He didn''t expect that he could hit the deep-sea angel with one shot.


    "But then again, the power of this bullet is really awesome. I only fired two shots. I feel that my bones are about to be broken." Du Ying touched his shoulder. Now it''s still very painful.


    "This is the secret weapon of country E. generally, it is used by the Czar team when wearing battle armor. You can''t bear the recoil without any protection." Shen Feng replied.


    Du Ying nodded and said, "I don''t know when we can get that cow armor."


    In the battle between xiboli wasteland and Jiaolong, Du Ying was also on the scene. He was also shocked by the equipment of those czar teams.


    However, this armor technology is dominated by country e, and even country M can''t catch up with it.


    "Yes, can you get me two bullets, too? I also want to have a good time. It looks really enjoyable." Jiang Wenhao came over when he heard the sound.


    "Do you think it''s radish and cabbage? Those guys in country e are also afraid that we have copied his things, so they only borrowed a limited amount, but I''ll borrow some more when I have a chance. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Old Du, you have to testify to me. He promised me. I won''t do it without bullets." Jiang Wenhao smiled and said.


    While talking, a Honda business car sped up and stopped on the roadside not far away.


    "Team leader, the person you want is here!" A dragon team member came up and said in a deep voice to Jiang Wenhao.


    "Bring it up!" Jiang Wenhao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Several people pressed a man in cleaner''s clothes and a black bag over his head.


    The man with a black bag on his head was still struggling, struggling and shouting, "what are you doing? Let go of me. You are restricting my personal freedom. You are illegal."


    "Brush!" The black bag on his head was taken off. It was the reporter who reported to the blood temple.


    "It''s illegal. Today I''ll teach you what law is!" Jiang Wenhao punched him in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Another knee hit the other side''s stomach... Then Jiang Wenhao beat him violently and screamed.


    While being beaten, the reporter shouted, "I''m a citizen of country M. I have the identity of country m! This is illegal. I want a lawyer to sue you! "


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    Jiang Wenhao stopped immediately after listening to Shen Feng.


    "Are you really a citizen of M?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "That''s still false. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." Reporters disdain tunnel.


    "Call someone to check whether his identity is true or not." Shen Feng ordered.


    "OK."


    A few minutes later, a man came back, walked up to Shen Feng and said to him, "it''s true, but it hasn''t been long since it was handled."


    The man smiled proudly on the reporter''s face. He knew he had done something he shouldn''t do, and he had already prepared for his run.


    Changing nationality and identity is also evading sanctions.


    "You hear me, I''m a citizen of country m now. Even if I break the law, I still need the law of country m to punish me. You''re not qualified. Let me go quickly." The reporter confided in the people around him.


    The voice didn''t fall, "pa!" A slap fell on his face.


    It was Shen Feng who hit him!


    Shen Feng looked at him coldly, and his cold killing intention flashed across his eyes: "what I hate most in my life is the traitor who eats inside and sells his compatriots. I tell you, even if the president of country m comes today, I can''t protect you!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes and words had an unknown deterrent. After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the reporter felt his back cold and stammered.


    "You, what are you doing? I am a citizen of M. "


    "Since you are a citizen of country m, please leave China, but swim back here!"


    With that, Shen Feng suddenly kicked the man and directly kicked him into the sea.


    "Help, help..." the man was tied by a rope and couldn''t swim at all.


    As soon as he fell into the sea, he began to sink. ''gudu gudu...'' after a burst of bubbles in the water, he disappeared into the sea and disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dungeon of the blood temple, a naked man with blood was tied to the cross.


    This man is the planner responsible for the whole sneak attack on lengfei, and the reporter is also his informant.


    At this time, he was covered in flesh and blood and covered with whip marks.


    "Pa!" A blood red whip hit him hard.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    The man let out a scream, and the expression on his face was distorted by severe pain.


    "Say, are you a traitor or not!" A man in a strong black dress, holding a whip, said coldly to him.


    It was Luo Yun who beat him!


    The serious injury of the deep-sea angel on this mission can be said to make Luo Yun sad, so he caught the golden sword Knight at the first time and interrogated him overnight!


    "I''m not, I really am not." The golden sword Knight begged Luo Yun for mercy

 Chapter 1495

    "Pa!"


    The whip fell on him fiercely. "You still talk hard with me, don''t you? You know it yourself. You''re not who you are!"


    "Wronged, I came up with this idea. How can I be a traitor." The golden sword Knight began to cry out for himself.


    "Just because you know it, you made this trap and sold all our people!" Luo Yun shouted angrily, picked up the whip and whipped it on him.


    "Pa Pa......" the whip fell like rain, and the golden sword knight was beaten all over.


    At first, he could scream, but later he was beaten to death. He couldn''t even make a scream, so he had to mutter in a low voice.


    "Spare my life... I''m really not a traitor... Spare me..."


    "Spare you, I''ll kill you today!" Luo Yun roared violently. Just as he was about to continue to whip, a low voice came from his ear.


    "Enough, stop fighting!"


    The voice came from the Lord of the temple. Listening to the voice of the Lord of the temple, Luo Yun could only put down the whip bitterly, and then respectfully said to the direction of the cell door: "welcome master!"


    The voice fell, and the Lord of the temple came in with a tall man in a golden robe and a dog head mask.


    The man''s dress as like as two peas!


    "Master, help me, help me! I am wronged. I am not a traitor. " Seeing the Lord of the temple coming in, the golden sword Knight shouted as if he had grabbed a straw.


    "I know you are not a traitor. The real traitor is actually someone else." The Lord of the temple is cold.


    The Lord of the temple knew very well that the golden sword knight could not make a plan by himself and then expose himself.


    Then he waved one hand and said to the man with a dog head mask: "it''s you."


    "Yes!"


    The dog head masked man came forward, grabbed the golden sword Knight''s face, stared into his eyes, and a touch of gold flashed across his eyes.


    At this moment, the golden sword knight felt his soul was evacuated and fainted directly.


    "How''s it going? How did the news get out! " The Lord of the temple asked in a deep voice.


    He also wanted to know what was going on. He always felt that the interior of the bloody temple was not very safe.


    "He is not a traitor, but inadvertently drunk and leaked the matter." The man with the dog head mask said in a deep voice, "it is estimated that this matter has spread below. It is not surprising that it has been leaked."


    Although the time was short, he read the key memory of the golden sword knight.


    "Hum, no matter what the leak is, as long as there is an insider, I must find him out!" The eyes of the Lord of the temple showed a cruel color.


    "Even if it''s not a traitor, he screwed it up, damn it!"


    Then he waved with one hand, and a black shadow wrapped around the neck of the fainting golden sword knight.


    "Click!" With a sound, the golden sword Knight''s head tilted and lost his life in his sleep.


    "Revenge, do you want to be strong!" The Lord of the temple whispered to Luo Yun.


    "Think, dream!" Luo Yun said firmly.


    After he joined the blood temple, his strength was also enhanced, but the enhanced strength was very limited, which was obtained by his own cultivation.


    On the contrary, Shen Feng''s strength soared very badly. He could even hit the deep-sea angel in the inferior sea!


    Moreover, the deep-sea Angel spent a fragment of the heart of extreme water to pick up a life, which is enough to prove that the gap between him and Shen Feng is getting bigger and bigger!


    Looking at Shen Feng''s growth, not only Luo Yun is very unwilling, but also the Lord of the temple.


    Therefore, the Lord of the temple plans to cultivate Luo Yun and make Luo Yun a powerful help to the temple.


    "But the process of becoming stronger will be very painful. You may die. Are you willing?" Asked the Lord of the temple again.


    "Yes!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice, "and I believe I won''t die until I kill Shen Feng!"


    "Ha ha! Good! " The Lord of the temple laughed and said, "come with me and I''ll take you to a place."


    With that, he left the dungeon with Luo Yun and came to a huge basement.


    The basement is full of statues, but these statues are statues of angels, which is where Luo Yun met the Lord of the temple for the first time!


    "Remember here?" The Lord of the temple.


    "I remember." Luo Yun nodded. He remembered more than that. He was really impressed!


    The Lord of the temple smiled and gently put one hand on an angel statue around him. A black breath disappeared into the statue in an instant.


    As the black air disappeared, "Kaka, Kaka..." the angel statue suddenly came alive. His eyes not only became divine, but also a black smell lingered on his body.


    As soon as the statue came alive, it turned and looked at Luo Yun. The stone sword in its hand was cold and cut hard at Luo Yun.


    "Hoo!" The blade roared.


    The Epee has no edge, but it''s enough to be hit hard!


    Although Luo Yun didn''t know what the Lord of the temple was going to do, he jumped, easily dodged the past and stood directly on the Epee of the statue.


    The statue stretched out its big hand and grabbed it fiercely at Luo Yun.


    "Go away!" Luo Yun jumped, then gave a loud drink and kicked the statue on the head.


    "Bang!" The head of the statue was kicked out.


    Although the head is gone, its whole body is still moving, the blade continues to attack, and its huge arm is still waving.


    "It seems that you haven''t found a way to eliminate it." The Lord of the temple spoke faintly.


    With that, he integrated the black gas in his body into another statue.


    Another statue also came alive, and the two statues launched a fierce attack on Luoyun at the same time.


    "Bang, Bang..." the statue is very destructive and the attack is also very fierce. It is several times more powerful than the statue fought by Luo Yun before!


    "Break it for me!" Luo Yun roared, waved his hands at the same time, and a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared in front of him.


    The soft and fierce breath of Yin broke out at the same time and hit a fragmented statue in front of him.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The Tai Chi pattern was printed directly in front of the statue and shattered the whole statue.


    "Hua la..." the broken statues were scattered on the ground and turned into countless pieces, arousing countless smoke and dust


    As the smoke and dust stirred up, Luo Yun said in his heart, "it should be eliminated this time."


    While he was thinking, a black gas flew out in an instant and attached to another statue that didn''t move. It came back to life again

 Chapter 1496

    "What!" Luo Yun was surprised.


    He thought the battle was over, but he didn''t think that the black gas was still moving, found a body again and continued to attack.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the statue jumped and hit Luo Yun hard.


    The statue fell to the ground and the whole ground was shocked. Although Luo Yun hid, he almost didn''t stand firm.


    At the same time, another statue also attacked


    "No, even if we break them all, we will continue to look for new bodies. We must find a way." While fighting, Luo Yun secretly thought about the cableway in his heart.


    Just then, the voice of the Lord of the temple came from his ear, "you can''t even overcome this difficulty. Do you want to become stronger? I think you can forget it. You will always be pressed by Shen Feng for a lifetime! "


    After listening to these words, Luo Yun clenched his fist and shouted, "absolutely not, I won''t be pressed by him!"


    With that, Luo Yun was clawed with one hand, and the violent evil Qi suddenly burst out with just fierce strength, directly grasping at the chest of a statue.


    Every finger of Luo Yun is as tough as steel bar. Under the blessing of evil spirit, he easily grasps into the bodies of these statues.


    "Break it for me!" Luo Yun gave a violent drink and suddenly shook forward!


    "Bang!" With a sound, the chest position of the statue was broken, countless cracks spread, and broke into a mass in an instant.


    The moment the statue broke, a trace of black gas came out again, and it rushed towards a statue.


    "That''s it!" Luo Yun looked at the black gas, a cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and then rushed up.


    "Don''t run!"


    Luo Yun drank violently, and the soft Qi on his other hand burst out, catching the black Qi like lightning.


    "Bang." Luo Yun made a sudden effort to disperse the black gas.


    With the dispersion of black air, it is an end.


    After finding their "weakness", Luo Yun easily solved another problem and returned to the Lord of the temple.


    "Master." Luo Yun respectfully tunnel.


    "Pretty good, faster than I expected." The Lord of the temple.


    This sentence is a small compliment. This sentence is enough for Luo Yun to show off. The Lord of the temple seldom says these words.


    "Come with me."


    The Lord of the temple took Luo Yun and continued to walk deep into the huge basement.


    After walking through a deep corridor, they came to a huge stone gate. Countless exquisite patterns were carved on the stone gate, which were full of ferocious beasts and some terrible looking demons.


    Although the door stood there calmly, the closer Luoyun was to it, the more frightened he felt.


    There was a faint black air around the stone gate. The black air was the same as that of the Lord of the temple, with a momentum of swallowing everything.


    "What a strange stone gate." Luo Yun looked at it and said in his heart.


    In fact, the base of the blood color temple is a huge site. No one can verify the specific era of this site.


    The Lord of the temple came to a star map in front of the stone gate. The star map was composed of some bright gemstones, which formed a huge pattern.


    "Brush brush..." the Lord of the temple skillfully moved the stones, and they all reached a fixed position.


    Each gem emits a dazzling light, which illuminates everything around.


    At the same time, "boom..." everything around and the ground trembled violently.


    At the same time, the door seemed to have a sign of loosening, "creak." It slowly opened a gap, and a gloomy breath filled the whole oral space.


    Luo Yun saw this scene for the first time. He stared at everything in front of him and swallowed his saliva.


    About a minute or so, the gate slowly opened.


    A dark space appeared in front of Luoyun!


    There was nothing in the dark inside the gate. There was only a whirlpool of black air.


    This black gas is not very violent. It seems to devour everything around it. It makes Luoyun feel endless fear.


    "This, this... What is it?" Luo Yun asked in surprise.


    "This is hell!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Hell?"


    Luo Yun murmured, "is this hell?"


    "Yes, this is hell. I came out of here!" The Lord of the temple said, looked at Luo Yun and said, "do you want to be strong?"


    "Yes!" The word Luo Yun almost roared out of his throat.


    "Afraid of death!" The Lord of the temple continued.


    "Not afraid! I''ve died several times. I''m not afraid of death! " Luo Yun replied again.


    "Go in. I''ll pick you up after time." The Lord of the temple looked at the gate and said.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth, clenched his fist, took a firm step and walked towards the black door.


    Just as he approached the door, the black gas inside showed his "ferocious" face. They turned into black hands and grabbed at Luo Yun''s limbs.


    "What is this!"


    Luo Yun wanted to struggle, but it didn''t help. The strong pull pulled him in... Disappeared in an instant


    "Boom..." the stone gate closed and everything calmed down.


    "I hope you can come out alive." After leaving a word, the Lord of the temple turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a seaside resort island abroad, a man in a casual suit sat on the top floor of a luxury five-star hotel, drinking cocktails and enjoying the sea in the distance.


    The sea breeze blew and the seagulls flew overhead. Everything seemed very comfortable.


    This man is Shen Feng!


    While Shen Feng was drinking, a man in black and sunglasses came over and sat opposite him.


    "I said if you could find a place with few people to meet me." The man in dark glasses was a little unhappy.


    This man is the angel of death. He feels very unhappy about the meeting place chosen by Shen Feng.


    "Haven''t you heard that the most dangerous place is the safest? And you don''t go in and out of the hotel every time. It''s nothing. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    Then he took out a bank card, put it on the table and pushed it to the angel of death.


    This card is the black card of Swiss bank and the most private bank in the world.


    "You deserve it."


    If there is no secret message from the angel of death this time, if the "raid" on the bloody temple is successful, lengfei will not only fall into extreme danger, but also Shen Feng will become very passive.

 Chapter 1497

    "I don''t need money." The angel of death didn''t take the bank card, but stared at Shen Feng and said, "what I need is something else!"


    "What else? What do you want? " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Freedom!" The angel of death bit his teeth and said.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to his words, Shen Feng suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Is my remark ridiculous? " The angel of death said with some displeasure.


    "Your words are not only ridiculous, but also you are particularly naive." Shen Feng put away his smile, stared at the angel of death and said, "since you stepped into this circle, you are doomed to have no freedom!"


    The angel of death bit his teeth, "even if there is no freedom, I want to be free!"


    Maybe he was Shen Feng''s "undercover", and the Lord of the temple was suspicious. He spent every day in fear.


    So he wants to leave the blood temple.


    "If you leave the bloody temple, you don''t have to take revenge from your enemies. The first one to kill you is the master in your mouth." Shen Feng sneered.


    "I know, so I need your help! I want to change my identity and live in seclusion. " The angel of death said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned. The angel of death is a very important chess piece in the blood temple. If he loses this chess piece, many things can''t continue.


    "It''s not impossible for me to promise. I just want to wait until the bloody temple is destroyed." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "The bloody temple has a very long history. Did you say it would be destroyed? What''s the difference between your promise and a bad check. " Death angel cold tunnel.


    "I never promise a bad check!" Shen Feng looked at the angel of death with sharp eyes and said, "now e country and dragon group have stood on the United Front. You already know the situation!"


    "Oh, do you think the dragon group can destroy the temple by uniting with country e? I tell you it''s naive. " The angel of death said with deep meaning: "there are many unknown forces behind the temple!"


    "Unknown forces?" Shen Feng frowned. Those who can support the bloody Temple behind his back are by no means ordinary forces.


    "All those?"


    "These are the master''s secrets, but what I can tell you is that the annoying guy of the sandstorm is back." The angel of death whispered.


    He and the sandstorm angel were at odds, and Shen Feng''s killing of the sandstorm angel also made him break down his hatred.


    But not long ago, the Lord of the temple came back. Although the man looked and dressed like a sandstorm angel, the angel of death knew it.


    This sandstorm angel is not the former sandstorm angel, and the later one seems to be stronger.


    It is inferred that there is a mysterious force behind the bloody temple!


    Although the angel of death is a blazing angel, many secrets of the blood temple are only in the hands of the Lord of the temple. The secrets that each blazing angel and blood Angel know are very limited.


    "If you say so, both sandstorm angels come from the same place?" Shen Feng''s heart was also heavy. The strength of the bloody temple was already very strong. It had to be a mysterious force to support its power.


    "I''m just guessing." The angel of death continued, "so I will only help you three times. After three times, I will leave the blood Temple by myself. In the future, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Three times..." Shen Feng hesitated, "well, after three times, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    "I hope you can keep your promise." The angel of death picked up the wine glass placed in front of him and drank it. He was about to leave.


    "You didn''t take your card. You''ll use it one day." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Thank you." The angel of death said, picked up the bank card, turned and left


    Shen Feng looked at his back with a trace of doubt in his eyes, although he also questioned the statement of the mysterious force said by the angel of death.


    But judging from the fact that he risked to report to himself, the angel of death was at least ''loyal''.


    "It seems that it''s really not an easy thing to uproot the bloody temple." Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    While talking, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone. When he saw that it was Liu Xiang''s number, he was confused.


    She and Xia Kai have been chasing and killing Xia housong in state M. as long as Xia housong solves the problem, their debts will be paid off and they can fly away.


    "Liu Xiang?" Shen Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hello?" As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Xiang''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone, "where are you? Come and save brother Kay. "


    Her voice was very sad and shrill, with a feeling of tearing her heart and lungs.


    Shen Feng suddenly stood up from his seat, "give me the seat and I''ll be right there!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, a remote town in the north of M country.


    It''s winter in the northern hemisphere. The temperature here has turned into ice. There is heavy snow like goose feather in the sky. Everything seems very quiet.


    There was no sound except the rustle of snow.


    In the dark lane of the town, a pair of men and women in cotton padded clothes and covered with blood curled up in a warehouse, dying.


    The couple are Liu Xiang and Xia Kai.


    They chased Xia housong all the way to here, but they were ambushed.


    Xia housong colluded with M''s domestic forces and hurt them badly. He had no choice but to hide here.


    Although there was silence around, there were hidden murders everywhere. The two people didn''t dare to make any sound at all.


    "Brother Kay, don''t sleep. Don''t sleep." Liu Xiang held Xia Kai tightly in her arms and cried, "you promised me to go to the East China Sea to see the sunrise and the desert to see the sunset. You haven''t realized these yet."


    Xia Kai''s face was pale, his lips were dry and cracked, and his breath was very weak. "I''m sorry, I may not be able to do it. I owe you all this. I''ve made it up for you in the next life."


    Then he raised his trembling hand and gently stroked the cheek of the former beauty below.


    "No, I don''t want you to make it up. I want you to realize it in your life." Instead, Liu Xiang was very stubborn. Warm tears fell on Xia Kai''s face.


    "After I die, don''t think of avenging me. I just want you to live well." Xia Kai''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "No, you can''t die. I''ve informed Shen Feng. He will certainly come to save us." Liu Xiang is very unwilling to speak.


    "Silly girl, don''t be silly. This is country m, not China. Even if he has great skills, he can''t come so soon." Xia Kai spoke faintly.


    While talking, "woof woof woof..." a burst of barking came from outside

 Chapter 1498

    The town is very quiet. The barking of dogs can be heard from a distance, and it is very clear.


    After hearing the voice, Liu Xiang''s face turned pale, "someone is coming!"


    "You go first. I''m too hurt to go." Xia Kai grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice.


    Both of them have injuries, but Xia Kai''s injury is obviously much heavier than Liu Xiang. Let alone the pursuers have arrived. Even if the pursuers don''t come, he won''t last long.


    His strength is stronger than Liu Xiang, and his injury was suffered to save her.


    "No, I won''t go!" Liu Xiang grabbed Xia Kai, "I want to live and die with you!"


    Her eyes are stubborn and firm. At this time, she has been indifferent to her death


    Xia Kai looked at her and smiled, "well, let''s live and die together."


    Then they held each other tightly.


    "Bang!" The warehouse where they were hiding was kicked open, and a group of people entered the warehouse.


    These people are very mixed, including members of the former shadow, as well as agents and members of special departments of state m... in short, these people come to hunt down Xia Kai and Liu Xiang.


    "Ha ha, you two are really a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. They are dying. They are still holding so tight." A wild laugh came from the crowd.


    I saw a suit and a fur coat coming in. This man was Xia housong.


    At this time, Xia housong looked arrogant. In his eyes, Liu Xiang and Xia Kai had no way to live.


    "Hum, you can kill if you want. Where did you get so much nonsense!" Liu Xiang just stared at Xia Hou song with cold eyes.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Xiang, you are such a powerful woman. You can be so tough when you are dying." Xia housong said with a smile.


    "Xia housong has never admired several women in my life, but you are definitely one of them. I admire both means and courage, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity!" Liu Xiang cold tunnel.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t let you die so easily. I''d like to see what happens if a woman like you is sold as a prostitute?" The smile on Xia housong''s face was more prosperous.


    "Xia housong, dare you!" Xia Kai, who was weak, roared.


    With a loud roar, he was involved in the severe pain of the wound on his body, "cough, cough..." and began to cough violently.


    "Brother Kay!"


    "Ha ha..." Xia housong looked at Xia Kai''s embarrassed appearance and said with a ferocious laugh: "I didn''t expect you still have today! I think you forced me to be your man, which made our Xiahou family look like this! My father was killed by you! "


    "Now everything must be returned!"


    At the end, Xia housong almost shouted hysterically.


    "Xia Kai, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll throw you into the desert and torture you a little. As for this bitch, I''ll let her live well!"


    "I killed you!" Liu Xiang suddenly grabbed the dagger in her hand and attacked Xia housong like lightning.


    While Liu Xiang shot, Xia housong''s experts shot at the same time.


    "Brush!" The blade of a man with a sword was sharp and cut directly on her shoulder.


    He didn''t kill Liu Xiang, but wounded Liu Xiang. At the same time, another strong white man jumped up and hit Liu Xiang in the stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Xiang received heavy blows one after another, flew upside down, hit Xia Kai''s side, and vomited blood in her mouth.


    "Hum, vulnerable!" The strong white man disdained the tunnel very much. This man belongs to the flying eagle team of country m, an organization as famous as the Czar team!


    "Ha ha! You still want to kill me. I think you''re tired of living! " Xia housong said to the people around him, "this woman will reward you, and I want you to serve her comfortably in front of this man."


    As soon as the others heard it, their faces showed an obscene smile.


    Liu Xiang''s face was pale and subconsciously stepped back. Xia Kai was also very angry. He was weak and could do nothing.


    "I won''t let you succeed even if I die!" Liu Xiang''s eyes sank and stabbed her in the chest with a dagger.


    Just as she stabbed the dagger, "brush!" A rope came and grabbed her wrist.


    The rope pulled violently and stopped her suicide.


    At the same time, several ropes came, grabbed her hands and feet and hung it in mid air.


    "Whoosh!" Another blowing arrow flew over and stabbed her directly.


    After being stabbed by a blow arrow, Liu Xiang felt that her body was soft. She had no strength except that she was conscious.


    "Ha ha, Liu Xiang, even if you want to die, you have to ask us whether we agree or not." Several ferocious looking men in suits came forward.


    These people are also one of the members of the original shadow.


    The members of the shadow are all abandoned disciples of some sects. They are murderous one by one. Either their hands are covered with blood. They are not good men and women at all, so they don''t believe in the amnesty of the dragon group and go to state m to get away with it.


    "Yes, our brothers have coveted you for a long time, but you only have Xia Kai as a smelly boy, and we have the support of our adoptive father. We don''t have a chance. Today we''ll have a good taste of you." A chubby man smiled obscene.


    With that, several people came to Liu Xiang''s side, and one of them grabbed her clothes.


    "Prick." With a sound, his cotton padded clothes were torn open, revealing his underwear.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Liu Xiang wanted to struggle, but she didn''t have any strength now, so she could only mumble.


    But these people have no bottom line. They are all outlaws. They ignore her words and continue to tear her clothes.


    Not only the shadow people, but also several men of the flying eagle team gathered around.


    "You beasts, let her go!" Xia Kai was about to crack his eyes and roared loudly.


    "Shit, you''re so noisy!" Xia housong came to Xia Kai and kicked him hard.


    "Wow!"


    Xia Kai was seriously injured and couldn''t move. He was kicked down, vomited blood, and lay on the ground panting.


    At this time, Xia Hou song squatted down, pondered and said with a smile: "we used to be arrogant Xia Kai, but we also have today. It''s really karma."


    "Karma is yours!" Xia Kai struggled to get up, but he had no strength at all.


    "Now you''re still hard on me!" Xiahousong cold tunnel.


    With that, he grabbed Xia Kai''s hair with one hand, lifted his body and looked at Liu Xiang''s direction

 Chapter 1499

    "Look, this is your woman. This bitch is about to become a bitch with thousands of people riding and tens of thousands sleeping!" Xia housong said with a ferocious smile.


    "No, don''t..." Xia Kai looked at his woman with fewer and fewer clothes, and his heart was almost broken. He began to beg for mercy to Xia housong and said, "my life is for you. Please let her go..."


    Xia housong listened to Xia Kai''s plea for mercy, and his morbid psychology was greatly satisfied.


    "Ha ha, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Your life is mine, but I don''t want it now." Xia housong laughed wildly.


    In the midst of his wild laughter and complacency, Xia Kai''s eyes flashed a fine light and suddenly broke away from each other''s hands.


    Xia Kai''s hair was pulled down and his head was dripping with blood.


    Before Xia housong could react, Xia Kai suddenly opened his mouth and bit Xia housong on his neck. His hands and feet were weak and he had to use his mouth. He was going to tear Xia housong!


    However, Xia Kai is weak now. One bite is not fatal, but it is also bloody.


    "Ah!" Xia housong screamed, and then suddenly hit Xia Kai''s stomach with a knee.


    Xia Kai was repulsed and fell powerlessly to the ground. He couldn''t see it anymore


    Xia housong took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood on his neck and said, "bite me, but I won''t kill you. I''ll let you look at it!"


    Just when Liu Xiang''s clothes were removed and was about to be humiliated, "bang!" With a shot, a bullet passed through the door of the warehouse and hit directly in the middle of the eyebrow of a shadow member.


    The shadow member was also an expert, but he didn''t have any defense now. He didn''t expect anyone to shoot in the dark.


    "Er..." the man stared wide and fell directly to the ground.


    "There''s a sniper!"


    The others immediately turned pale with fear and quickly dodged. No one wanted to lose their lives.


    A gunshot was just the beginning, followed by a roar of engines. More than a dozen cars rushed into the town, and a fierce battle broke out outside.


    The battle soon ended, and it was clear that the left behind outside had been killed.


    "Shit, who is it?" Xia housong hid behind a wooden box and bit his teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Kai lay on the ground and laughed wildly, "Xia housong, your last day is coming. We told Shen Feng our location a few hours ago. These are his people! You are surrounded now! "


    In fact, Xia Kai doesn''t know the specific situation. He''s just talking nonsense.


    "What..." Xia housong immediately turned pale when he heard Shen Feng.


    Not only him, but also others heard the name Shen Feng.


    If Shen Feng comes, no one can run!


    At this time, Xia housong first shouted to several people of the flying eagle team: "you guys hold on first! Kill these two people again! "


    Then he shouted to some of his confidants: "you cover me and retreat first!"


    With that, he took his confidants and retreated to the other side of the warehouse.


    The people of the flying eagle team watched Xia housong take the lead in running. They were also a little flustered. None of them was a fool. At this time, it was most important to take care of themselves.


    "You go and kill people, let''s withdraw!" Several members of the flying eagle team also turned and ran, leaving only a black man to face Liu Xiang and Xia Kai alone.


    The black man had no grievances with Xia Kai and Liu Xiang. He was a little flustered when he watched his companions run away.


    Just then, "bang!" The top of the warehouse was knocked open, and a figure fell from the sky in front of the black man.


    This is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s body was covered with a black coat, and several snowflakes fell on his body.


    The reason why he arrived so quickly happened to be that the place where he met the angel of death was nearby!


    The black man looked at Shen Feng''s sudden appearance. He was so frightened that he first stepped back two steps, and then hit Shen Feng''s chest with a fierce fist.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, one hand grabbed the other''s fist, and then squeezed it fiercely.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, the man''s fist broke directly.


    "Ah!" The black man let out a scream, and beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. Then he hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "don''t, don''t kill me. I''m just acting on orders."


    Shen Feng glanced at Liu Xiang whose clothes had been torn open, and the cold killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "Beast! Die! "


    Then he clenched his fist with the other hand and slammed it into the other party''s heart.


    "Bang!" The man''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Although this punch seemed to be OK on the surface, its powerful strength had broken his heart!


    "Er... You..." the black man looked at Shen Feng reluctantly and fell straight to the ground.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Shen Feng took off his coat, threw it directly and covered Liu Xiang.


    Xia Kai looked at Shen Feng with a smile on his mouth, then fell to the ground and fainted


    At this time, more than a dozen people in black rushed in. These are the internal lines of e country and dragon group installed in M country, and each of them is the elite of the elite.


    Originally, they all acted secretly, but in order to save people, Shen Feng had to mobilize them.


    For the sake of insurance, even the people of country e borrowed it.


    "This man doesn''t seem to be able." A member of the dragon group came to Xia Kai''s side, put a hand on his carotid artery and said.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "I don''t care what method you use, I must save him!"


    "Yes!" The man was reprimanded by Shen Feng. He also had some pressure in his heart. He quickly said to his companion, "first inject a cardiotonic, and then send him to a safe hospital."


    With these words, these people carried Liu Xiang and Xia Kai into the car.


    Before getting on the bus, Liu Xiang said to Shen Feng, "don''t let Xia housong run away."


    "He will die today!" Shen Feng solemnly promised


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the town, there are vast mountains and woods.


    Xia housong and his confidants are running on the path in the woods. They dare not take the road for fear of being blocked by Shen Feng.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Xia housong gasped heavily and stopped next to a tall larch.


    He is just an ordinary man now, and he is too tired to run all the way.


    "Bad, almost got rid of it." Xia housong looked back, out of breath.


    "We should get rid of it. We can''t leave any trace in such a heavy snow." A man nearby should answer.


    Xia housong sat on the stone next to him. Just about to rest, several figures appeared at the fork in front of him.

 Chapter 1500

    "Someone!" Xia housong immediately became alert.


    While talking, everyone hid and stared at the figure in the distance.


    The figures came straight in their direction, making them more nervous.


    At the moment when those people approached, a man next to Xia housong suddenly took out the dagger in his waist and stabbed it fiercely.


    The dagger stopped when it was less than a meter away from the other party. I only heard the other party shout, "don''t get excited, it''s us."


    The opposite is the same eagle team member who escaped from the warehouse.


    "Why are you? Why did you run in front of us?" The man put away the dagger and was surprised.


    "We don''t know. Who knows you''re here in such a heavy snow." A strong white man of the flying eagle team murmured.


    He is the leader of this flying eagle team and has the most power to speak.


    "Can you keep your fucking voice down and have to bring everyone here to be happy?" Xia housong came forward and scolded, and said to the strong white man, "how about it? Have the two dog men and women solved it? "


    "It should be solved." Replied the strong white man.


    He also watched Xia housong escape and quickly followed him. He didn''t know whether Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were dead or not.


    "Cao, you are really rubbish. What is supposed to be? Can''t you do this well!" Xia housong scolded.


    After the strong white man was scolded, his face showed an angry color, "you ran first when you heard Shen Feng coming. What''s the meaning to say about me!"


    "You run faster than rabbits. It''s good to shirk the responsibility on us!"


    "Yes, I ran away when I heard Shen Feng''s name. If Shen Feng came, you must not pee your pants."


    Several other people behind the strong white man mocked at the same time.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Xia housong and the flying eagle team had only a cooperative relationship. In the face of disaster, they flew separately and looked down on each other. This seemed to become a fuse, making the two groups tense and ready to fight.


    However, the hearts of the two groups are very measured. At this time, if they fight against their own people, they will undoubtedly seek death.


    Shen Feng is nearby. If he follows the sound, no one can run away.


    "Hum, I''ll let you go today. Let''s go!" Xia Hou song gave a cold drink and continued to walk forward with people.


    The strong white man also clenched his fist angrily. This is country M. Xia housong is still so arrogant in their territory, "OK, you Chinese have a saying that the road faces the sky and goes half way. Let''s go this way."


    With that, he took people to another road, where the two groups parted ways


    "Team leader, these Chinese people are too arrogant. If they weren''t in an extraordinary period, they would do it!" A man in the flying eagle team scolded.


    "Shit, if it weren''t for us, he would have been killed. Even if he didn''t know his kindness, he would still throw the pot to us." The other man echoed.


    "Stop talking. Now Shen Feng is still nearby. We''d better leave here first." The strong white man, headed by, said in a deep voice.


    "Team leader, I think Shen Feng has long been dumped by us, and he is also coming for those bastards. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, I just want to know how powerful Shen Feng is. That arrogant guy ran away when he heard his name."


    While talking, they went out of the woods and came to an open land.


    At this time, a man stood on the open ground, his back to them, motionless, and a lot of snowflakes fell on his body.


    "Team leader, you see, there seems to be a man."


    "Hey, who are you!" The strong white man whispered to the man with courage.


    After hearing his words, the man said slowly, "I''m the person you said."


    With that, he slowly turned around. This man is Shen Feng!


    "Shen, Shen Feng!" The eyes of the people were filled with horror. Although they had not seen Shen Feng, he was the one who had just talked about it!


    These members of the flying eagle team have experienced many battles. They immediately woke up in shock and were ready to fight one by one!


    "Brush!"


    The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the black ice blade with a blue cold light appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of xuanbing blade, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees again. The cold light reflected in the eyes of the people and made them feel endless cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Don''t be afraid, follow me!" The strong white man shouted angrily, lifted his clothes and pressed the button in front of him.


    "Brush!" His blue light flashed, and a black armor appeared in his hand.


    This armor looks like that of the Czar team, but the material and technology are different. It looks more bloated and bulky.


    These flying eagles are not elite troops. Only the leading white men have a mechanical armor, and others don''t have such advanced equipment.


    "Kill!"


    The blue light on the battle armor flashed, and an energy blade appeared in his hand. The light on the energy blade roared and fiercely chopped at Shen Feng''s face door.


    "Don''t use this rubbish technology to show off in front of me!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and the edge of the dark ice blade in his hand shook, and he met the attack of the energy blade.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the black ice blade and the energy blade hit together heavily, and burst out dazzling sparks in the night.


    The moment the spark burst, the strong white man felt a great force coming from the energy blade.


    This force directly shook him out and hit him heavily on several tall pine trees behind him.


    "Click!" With a sound, the pine tree was directly knocked down by the huge force... It didn''t stop until it broke five or six pine trees. "Hua la..." the snow on the tree fell and buried the man below.


    Quiet!


    The scene became strangely quiet for a moment. The others of the flying eagle team looked at the leader''s move and was hit and flew, and their faces showed panic.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted. They turned and fled towards the woods.


    "It''s too late to go!" Shen Feng''s mouth turned ferocious. His body flashed and his speed soared.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of a sharp blade entering the body came, and a man looked at his chest in horror. The black ice blade pierced him from behind!


    However, the blood did not drop, because the blood had been frozen by the extreme cold force.


    "Ah..." the man wanted to shout and struggle, but he felt his limbs become stiff... In an instant, a thick layer of frost formed on the surface of his body.


    Seeing this, his companions were scared out of their wits. They ran away desperately one by one, but none of them escaped the fate of death... In the twinkling of an eye, the flying eagle team all hated the sword except the previous war armor men!

 Chapter 1501

    "Don''t play dead with me here!" Shen Feng went to the tree where the armored man was buried and found that the man had taken the opportunity to escape.


    But now it''s snowing, and the trace of escape has not been covered up


    In the woods, the strong white man was running wildly in his bloated armor. He didn''t look back and didn''t dare to look back.


    He swore that he had never met such a powerful person in his life!


    When he ran less than a kilometer, he felt the wind roaring behind him, "bang!" With a bang, a bullet went through his left leg at great speed.


    Although the armor on his body was very tough, this bullet penetrated his armor and directly tore a hole in the armor, tearing the flesh and blood!


    "Ah!" The white man screamed and fell on the snow. The blood dyed the white snow red.


    He was about to get up. "Bang!" He was shot in the shoulder. This bullet tore his arm and almost broke it!


    Shen Feng came over with a heavy special sniper gun. The bullets were provided by country e and made specifically against the war armor of country M.


    This bullet also has lethality against the battle armor of country e, so only five bullets were given to Shen Feng. Shen Feng has now used two bullets, leaving only three.


    "Run, keep running!" Shen Feng came to him and said coldly.


    Then the muzzle of the sniper gun touched the white man''s eyebrows. As long as he gently pulled the trigger, the man''s head would explode like a rotten watermelon!


    "I won''t run, I won''t run." The white man quickly begged for mercy and said, "let me go. Xia housong asked me to do it. I have nothing to do with it."


    Listening to his plea for mercy, Shen Feng said with a cold smile, "really? Do you really have nothing to do with it? "


    "Really!"


    The white man quickly nodded, then pointed to the woods in the distance and said, "over there, I know Xia housong and they took people there. There is a mountain and a small town over there. It is estimated that they are going to that small town."


    "Since there is a small town over there, why don''t you take people there, but run here separately! You can''t lie to me! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "No, no, I dare not lie to you." The white man''s forehead exuded cold sweat for fear that Shen Feng would pull the trigger and kill him.


    "That''s still because of something!"


    "We broke up."


    The white man can only tell the story honestly. His life is completely in Shen Feng''s hands. He doesn''t dare to lie


    "You guys are in collusion with each other and have strange dreams. Because such a small thing is made like this, you still want to achieve great things!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, yes... You''re right." The white man said quickly.


    "Thank you for telling me that." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled, then put away the sniper gun in his hand.


    The white man looked at the sniper gun being put away and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was maimed, he was saved.


    Just when he was relieved, "brush!" A cold light flashed in front of me.


    "Poof!" A head rose into the sky, and the blood dyed a piece of snow red.


    "I just thank you for telling me so much, but I don''t intend to let you go!" Shen Feng looked at the headless body on the ground and said coldly.


    Then he looked at Xia housong''s escape direction, and a cold color flashed through his eyes, "Xia housong, you''re waiting for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the mountain opposite the destruction of the flying eagle team, Xia housong and others were frightened by the gunfire from the opposite side.


    Although the gunfire stopped after only two shots, everyone seemed to guess what the result was.


    "Is there a fight over there?" A man beside Xia housong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s better to fight. We''ll hurry and try not to let Shen Feng catch up with us." Xia housong looked at the panting tunnel in front of him, "who of you carries me? I can''t run."


    He ran all the way, and his strength was already overdrawn.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of those flying eagles. As long as he lives, it''s the most important thing.


    Several people looked at each other. In fact, none of them was willing to carry Xia Hou song, but there was no way.


    "I''m here. A tall and strong man volunteered and carried Xia housong on his back.


    In this way, Xia housong was carried by several people in turn and continued to run wildly in the snow


    After the snow trek, more than ten minutes later, Xia housong and others came to the top of the hill.


    The people looked at a small town at the foot of the mountain, and their faces showed joy.


    The town is brightly lit, and the lights flash like stars in the sky. In Xia housong''s eyes, the town is heaven. As long as you enter the city and get a few cars to leave here, it''s almost safe.


    "Go, go down the mountain!" Xia housong urged the man with his back.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t take a break." The man with Xia housong on his back gasped for breath.


    Although he is a master of internal Qi, Xia housong is an adult man. He is not light. He can''t run all the way up the mountain and trekking in the snow.


    Not only him, but also others ran up with him on their backs. They were tired.


    Only Xia housong was carried by people and had a rest.


    "Shen Feng is in the back. Do you all want to die! Run! " Xia housong urged.


    Some people gathered by interests, the more at a critical juncture, the easier it is for people to disperse and the easier it is for psychology to collapse.


    What''s more, Xia housong is just an ordinary person, which is difficult to convince these people.


    At this time, Xia housong was carried on his back and was still yelling here. Obviously, he was dissatisfied by the public. Several people around him looked at each other and saw his thoughts at the same time.


    The man carrying Xia housong suddenly shook his body and directly threw Xia housong down.


    Xia housong was just an ordinary man. He fell to the ground. There was a slope on the ground. He rolled out three or four meters away.


    "Shit, what are you doing!" Xia housong got up and shouted to the man who fell him.


    "What''s your name? But you''re not tired of being carried by us. Do you use us as animals?" The man answered.


    "Yes, we carry you because you run too hard. Don''t push an inch!" Another strong man also murmured.


    "Well, are you going to rebel!" Xia Hou song shouted angrily.


    "Revolt is not enough. We just want to tell you, don''t treat us like animals. You''re nothing without our protection!" The man was cold to Xia housong.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1502

    Xia housong clenched his fist angrily. Unexpectedly, these people refused to accept themselves so soon.


    "You ungrateful guys have forgotten who rescued you from the plot of the dragon group and who gave you the antidote to eat and dress well in country M. have you forgotten?" Xia Hou song shouted angrily.


    After listening to Xia housong''s words, they looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Xia housong looked at these people and continued to shout angrily: "you ungrateful white eyed wolves, I shouldn''t have cared about you..."


    These people were originally outlaws. Xia housong scolded them for a while. In shame and anger, they all clenched their fists, and a fierce light flashed from the bottom of their eyes.


    When Xia housong yelled at these people, a pondering voice came into his ears.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful."


    "Shen Feng!"


    After hearing the sound, Xia housong and others sank in their hearts, and then followed the prestige.


    Shen Feng came slowly from the direction they came, with endless cold in his eyes.


    When they saw Shen Feng, they all panicked one by one.


    "You, how did you catch up so quickly?" Xia housong''s forehead exuded a trace of cold sweat.


    "Fast? If I slow down any more, you''ll run. " Shen Feng said faintly, "but thanks to the guidance of those people, I can catch up so quickly. You should thank them well later."


    "Shit, you betrayed us to live!" Xia housong gritted his teeth and scolded angrily.


    "You are wrong. They are all dead. If you want to thank them, you have to go to hell with them." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "What!"


    Everyone''s face changed. Listening to Shen Feng''s meaning, it seemed that they had no intention to let them go.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe you shadow masters would be scolded so much by this waste." Shen Feng smiled at several people around Xia housong.


    Xia housong listened to Shen Feng saying that he was a waste. He couldn''t help clenching his fist. His internal Qi was wasted. It was entirely thanks to Shen Feng.


    "Brothers, stay in the green mountains and don''t worry about firewood. Withdraw!" A man beside Xia housong shouted in a deep voice.


    With that, he was the first to run down the mountain.


    When others saw this, they also ran away immediately.


    These people are the elite of the former shadow. They have seen Shen Feng''s strength when they were in Qingcheng Mountain. If they fight with Shen Feng, they have no chance of winning!


    And now that the matter is over, they are hungry and don''t intend to work for Xia housong at all.


    There''s no other way but to run!


    "Shit, these ungrateful bastards!" Xia housong looked at those men running away and subconsciously stepped back.


    Now only he and Shen Feng are left


    Shen Feng watched others escape and didn''t chase them, because he had laid a big net, and these people had nowhere to escape.


    What''s more, he has only one goal today, that is Xia housong!


    "Well, now it''s just you." Shen Feng looked at Xia Hou song and sneered.


    Xia housong didn''t answer, but turned and ran.


    As this is the top of the mountain, there is a big downhill behind Xia housong, and the snow covers the road.


    In a hurry, he stepped empty and rolled down the hillside.


    "Ah..." Xia housong shouted and rolled down. The speed was not slow at all. He saw that he was about to surpass several people who ran ahead of time.


    "What!" Those people looked at Xia Hou song rolling so fast, and their faces changed greatly.


    Now Shen Feng is behind him. Whoever runs slowly will be unlucky!


    So several people made their milk strength come out and ran desperately.


    Shen Feng stood on the top of the mountain and watched these people run wild, with a smile on his lips


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang!" Xia housong didn''t know how far he had rolled and bumped heavily into a big tree before he stopped.


    The big tree was hit and a large snowflake fell, burying Xia housong below.


    A few seconds later, he peeped his head out of the snow.


    Rolling down the hillside made him dizzy, and his head was still a little confused. Fortunately, the heavy snow was very thick, and he was not seriously injured. Otherwise, he would die if he rolled down from the mountain.


    Nevertheless, there was no place in Xia housong''s body that didn''t hurt.


    Just rolling down all the way, he completely came to a strange place, surrounded by a forest, and his "men" and Shen Feng disappeared.


    It was the best news for him that no one caught up.


    "Ah..."


    Xia housong struggled to get up, but he screamed. His arm seemed to be broken.


    But at this time, it''s better to break your arm than lose your life, and you don''t dare to stop for a moment. You get up and run towards the dense forest


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After running hundreds of meters in the heavy snow, Xia housong was out of breath and had little strength.


    At this time, a wolf howl came from my ear.


    This is the alpine mountain area of country m, with the largest wolf species in the world, the North American gray wolf.


    Listening to the wolf howling, Xia housong was suddenly in a cold sweat. He just thought he ran out of Shen Feng''s vision and met a wild wolf. What''s more, he was just an ordinary man. A North American Gray Wolf couldn''t beat him, let alone a pack of wolves.


    At this time, a pair of dark green light spots appeared not far from the front.


    These are the eyes of the North American gray wolf. Xia Hou song checked it. There are six in total!


    Six North American gray wolves are enough to tear him to pieces!


    These North American gray wolves gradually approached, and Xia housong saw them clearly.


    These gray wolves are skinny, with gray white plush on their bodies and hungry glare in their eyes... With sharp teeth and sharp claws, they can easily tear open the fur of bison!


    Winter is the season when food is scarce. They have been hungry for a long time.


    "No, don''t come!" Xia housong looked at the six North American gray wolves approaching him, quickly stepped back and drew a dagger from his waist with his only remaining hand.


    This dagger is his last weapon. Now he hates that he doesn''t have a gun with him.


    However, the wolves were not afraid of daggers at all. They soon surrounded Xia housong and forced him to the side of a big stone. He had no way out and had to stick his body tightly to the stone.


    Just when Xia housong thought he was almost finished, the wolves suddenly drooped their ears and showed fear in their eyes.


    They began to retreat gradually, then ran towards the depths of the forest with their tails between them, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xia housong watched the wolves run away and didn''t relax, because they ran away for no reason. They must have met something more terrible

 Chapter 1503

    But he had no time to think more and ran away.


    "Xia housong, I saved your life just now. It''s impolite for me to leave without thanking you." A low voice came from afar.


    When Xia housong heard the sound, his face immediately showed a look of panic. The sound was his nightmare.


    In this lifetime, it can not forget, nor can it get rid of this nightmare!


    After hearing the sound, he turned his head and saw a big tree not far away. A man came out slowly.


    After seeing the man, Xia housong''s pupil suddenly shrunk. This man is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s breath made the wolves feel fear, so they quickly escaped.


    "Shen Feng, you are really haunted. I''m like this now. What can you do if you let me go?" Xia housong may have been forced to hurry. He didn''t know where he had the courage to roar.


    "Because you owe me, the dragon group, and everyone!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    With that, he walked towards Xia housong step by step.


    "Creak, creak." The snow was heavy around. Shen Feng left a footprint every step. The sound of stepping on the snow was like the evening bell of hell in Xia housong''s ears.


    Xia housong looked at Shen Feng coming, subconsciously stepped back, holding a dagger to embolden himself.


    However, he is just a "loser". Even if he has a dagger in his hand, he knows it is useless at all.


    Shen Feng can crush him with one hand!


    "Do you think you can fight me?" Shen Feng smiled coldly.


    As he spoke, his eyes were cold and a killing intention locked Xia housong.


    "I, I..."


    Xia housong was overwhelmed by Shen Feng''s killing intention and said in a trembling voice, "I can give you all my property. I have saved a lot of money recently. I promise I won''t do evil, as long as you let me go."


    "Oh!"


    Shen Feng disdained to smile, "then I ask you, how much is human life worth! You killed the master of Zhang family, and many innocent people died. How should this account be calculated! How much money can you give to buy their lives back! "


    Zhang Wenfan is kind to Shen Feng. Shen Feng vows to avenge him. Xia housong has no way to live today.


    Xia housong listened to Shen Feng''s roar, and his heart was a little cold. He shouted at Shen Feng''s back: "look what''s behind!"


    With that, he suddenly threw the dagger in his hand at Shen Feng, and then ran behind him.


    The dagger he threw had no strength at all, and Shen Feng easily clamped it with only two fingers.


    "Still running, I see how much strength you have." Shen Feng took his dagger and followed slowly


    It snowed heavily. Xia housong was already exhausted. In addition, the snow in the snow was very thick, and his running speed was not as fast as Shen Feng.


    However, he still ran desperately. After running more than 200 meters, he had no strength.


    At this time, he also came to a cliff.


    "Hua la..." Xia housong leaned forward and almost slid down. Fortunately, he stopped in time and stopped at the edge of the cliff.


    The snow and the rubble at the edge of the cliff fell... The cliff is very high, dark below, bottomless, like a bottomless abyss.


    "It''s over." Xia housong was desperate. He turned around, "ha ha......" he laughed ferociously. The whole person was very crazy, like crazy.


    Shen Feng looked at him, begging for mercy, running away and laughing wildly. It was obviously abnormal.


    But even so, Shen Feng didn''t turn over his plan.


    "Shen Feng, I accepted the planting today, but don''t be complacent. I''ll let you go if I''m a ghost!" Xia housong said grimly to Shen Feng.


    "I''ve heard that a lot, but I still live well now." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I could have had a better life. You pushed me step by step! You forced it! " Xia housong shouted angrily to Shen Feng, "you colluded with my brother and wasted my internal Qi cultivation. You are the culprit of all this! You made it all! "


    "Are you finished?" Shen Feng''s expression was still plain and continued.


    "Don''t throw all your faults on me. No snowflake was innocent during the avalanche. You are completely to blame for today. As for your brother, he was just suppressed too hard by you, and you worked for the shadow wholeheartedly at that time."


    "Fart, don''t talk so high about yourself!" Xia Hou song shouted angrily.


    "I was really going to let you go with the shadow, but you were dishonest. You had to stir up a rebellion when we relaxed our vigilance. First, you designed to let Luo Yun go, and then killed old master Zhang, so that more people would be doomed! So you deserve to die! "


    Shen Feng roared out his last words, and the roar echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia housong was still unwilling and said with a wild smile: "Luoyun, Luoyun is a thorn you can never get rid of!"


    "Don''t worry, he will be removed soon. Although he is already in the blood temple, he will go down to accompany you soon! You won''t be alone for long. " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Then he walked towards Xia housong step by step.


    "Hua la..." Xia housong just stepped back, and the snow and gravel under his feet fell under the cliff.


    He looked at the bottomless abyss below, smiled grimly and said, "Shen Feng, I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    As he said this, he jumped. Just as he was about to jump off the cliff, he was suddenly surrounded by a evil spirit, which tightly restrained his body and made him unable to move at all.


    Shen Feng raised Xia housong who jumped off the cliff with one hand.


    "It''s too cheap for you to jump off a cliff and die!" Shen Feng threw it violently, and Xia housong was lifted up, and then fell on the boulder not far away.


    "Bang!" Xia housong''s arm was already broken, and his bones were basically broken by such a fall.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, and the whole man was paralyzed. He didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Shen Feng went over and stabbed Xia housong''s legs with his dagger.


    "Ah!" Xia housong screamed twice, and the blood flowed out like a note, but it was not fatal.


    "Guess what I want to do next?" Shen Feng sneered at him.


    "You devil, don''t die!" Xia housong roared with his last strength.


    "Do you see that way?" Shen Feng pointed to several dark green light paths not far away.


    These faint green lights are wild wolves wandering nearby. Although they were frightened away by the smell of Shen Feng, they didn''t go far out of hunger, but they have been slowly following in the distance.


    Xia housong''s bloody smell attracted them. They were hungry one by one, and hunger gradually defeated fear.


    And when Shen Feng finished this sentence, he was farther and farther away from Xia housong.


    They watched Shen Feng leave and all approached.


    "No, no..." Xia housong shouted in horror, but the wolves wouldn''t give him the slightest chance.


    A large hungry wolf accelerated, and other wolves rushed up and tore Xia housong to pieces


    With Xia housong''s death, the forces under his command were like a plate of loose sand. In order to compete for Xia housong''s "heritage", they fought life and death. Finally, they were broken one by one, eliminating this great trouble.


    Five days later, a country in South America.


    In a famous private hospital.


    After several days of rescue by the top team and Xia Kai''s excellent physical quality, he has been out of danger and transferred to the intensive care unit.


    Liu Xiang was only slightly injured and frightened. After a little conditioning treatment, she recovered her health.


    Outside the intensive care unit, Liu Xiang stared at Xia Kai in the intensive care unit through the window, as if she was waiting for him to wake up.


    "His life is no longer in danger. The doctor said he could wake up in two days." A low voice came from behind.


    Liu Xiang turned and saw Shen Feng coming from behind.


    "Thank you." Liu Xiang smiled at Shen Feng and whispered.


    If Shen Feng didn''t show up in time, it would be a nightmare experience waiting for her and Xia Kai.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t answer. Then he went to the intensive care unit and looked at Xia Kai and said, "but his body has caused permanent trauma. Although his internal Qi cultivation is still there, he may not be able to improve in his life."


    Xia Kai''s cultivation of internal Qi has broken through the congenital and successfully reached the human level. He can be regarded as a great success at his age.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation in the inner period stops here.


    However, Liu Xiang smiled calmly and said, "we have decided to fly away. Why inner cultivation is not important to us."


    She and Xia Kai had promised to go away after solving the problems left by Xia housong and the shadow.


    Now Xia housong is dead, the shadow has been fragmented, and their commitment has been completed.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded and continued, "but before I fly away, I have another thing I want you to help."


    "As long as you speak, we will do it." Liu Xiang replied firmly.


    "Help me check. There are those mysterious organizations in the world. Now I suspect that there are some great forces behind the bloody Temple supporting it!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Liu Xiang''s face suddenly changed after hearing Shen Feng''s words.


    In her eyes, the power of the bloody temple is extremely huge. Unexpectedly, there are other forces behind them!


    "Of course, I''m just skeptical. My only clue at present is the f continent desert, where there may be extremely mysterious organizations and forces." Shen Feng continued to Liu Xiang.


    "OK, we will do our best to check!" Liu Xiang nodded and said

 Chapter 1504

    "Remember, it''s a secret. Only you and I know. It''s dangerous if it gets out! The strength and origin of that force are completely unknown! " Shen Feng warned in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Then you can recover well. I''ll wait for your good news." With that, Shen Feng turned and left the hospital


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a very cold winter in the north, but it''s just the opposite in the southern hemisphere, where the wind and beautiful sun scorch the earth.


    Shen Feng just walked out of the hospital door, "creak." Suddenly, a red Porsche convertible stopped beside him.


    The driver was a blonde with sunglasses, sexy low cut clothes and sexy hot pants.


    This blonde is kasha. Her contacts have played a key role in the rescue mission. Without her, Xia housong may not be able to run away, but Liu Xiang and Xia Kai will certainly encounter accidents.


    "Hello." Kasha smiled, opened the door and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng looked at the sexy beauty in front of him and smiled.


    "When my task is completed, I will come naturally." Kasha came up to him, put her hands around his neck and said, "how are you going to thank me for this?"


    "I''ve helped you so many times. This is nothing to you." Shen Feng smiled at the beauty in front of him.


    "Hum, you''ve never helped us in vain. How many weapons and equipment have I provided you, even the newly developed weapons." Kasha pursed her lips and continued, "and I paid you for myself."


    "OK, what do you want, thank you."


    "I thought first. I''ll tell you tonight." Kasha breathed in Shen Feng''s ear like LAN, and a cunning smile appeared in her eyes.


    "By the way, do you have any more energy bullets? I want to get some more." Shen Feng asked kasha.


    "It depends on your performance tonight. One shot at a time." Kasha looked at him with seductive eyes, and then gently touched his lips with her fingers.


    In the president''s private room of a five-star hotel.


    With a long sigh, kasha fell on Shen Feng, and Jiao gasped and said, "no, I''m tired to death."


    "It''s over. I haven''t started yet." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, who wants to say that your strength is so good." Casablanca glanced at him and continued, "this is the nest of the blood temple. Are you not afraid of their revenge here?"


    "Revenge? I came for them! " Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a cold color, "besides, aren''t you here? State E and the blood temple are also declared war. "


    "Aren''t you here? What am I afraid of?" Kasha smiled and said.


    "How about we do something big tomorrow? I know a good place. "


    "Well, as long as you follow, I dare to go anywhere."


    "I seem to have made four bullets just now. I''ll make a few more now." Shen Feng smiled


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and kasha drove a jeep through a vast mountainous area and came to a great plain.


    On the plain, there are countless huge stones, each of which is tens of meters long, like a hill. These boulders look messy. In fact, they are placed regularly from high altitude.


    It''s just that this is a restricted area for satellites and aircraft. It can''t be detected by scientific and technological means. It''s like 100000 mountains. It''s still unable to break through the miasma by current means.


    "What is this place?" Kasha looked at the boulders and frowned slightly.


    Although she doesn''t know where it is, she can feel that there is an inexplicable energy here.


    This energy can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists!


    "Don''t you wonder why the blood temple is called a temple?" Shen Feng smiled at kasha around him.


    "This..." after hearing Shen Feng''s words, kasha was also a little confused, and she couldn''t answer this question.


    "Maybe it''s just a title." Kasha thought.


    "No, because it does have a temple, and according to the historical records of the dragon group, this is the temple of the blood temple!" Shen Feng said, staring at some huge stones in the distance.


    "Really?"


    When Shen Feng said this, kasha was also a little curious. Country e is a westerner. They believe in God and are full of curiosity about the temple.


    "Of course, it''s just that this is the old site. The new blood temple should be the headquarters of the blood temple." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "The old site is OK. I also want to see what it looks like inside." Kasha looked at the huge stones in the distance, and her eyes were full of longing.


    Shen Feng came here to find out the details of the bloody temple. He thought that the bloody Temple controlled many forces in the world behind his back.


    But after so many things, it seems that the blood temple is not so simple.


    The head of the temple, an unknown strong man, sits in the headquarters. He doesn''t dare to provoke easily, but this is the old site. Although it has been abandoned, some useful clues can be found more or less.


    "It seems that we can''t continue driving. We can only walk past." Shen Feng said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Kasha can''t wait.


    "Now? Want to die? " Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    The geographical location of the temple ruins is quite special. It is surrounded by mountains, with only a large open area in the middle, with almost nothing as a shelter.


    Because there is no shelter, Shen Feng and kasha can only choose to act at night.


    With that, they first hid the vehicle, and then waited for the fall of night


    At sunset, the night gradually shrouded the mountain. Shen Feng and kasha carefully walked towards the ruins of the temple with boulders in front of them.


    Just as they were about to leave, "Joo!" A loud hawk cry came.


    Due to the special terrain, the eagle cry echoed back and forth among the mountains.


    "Shh."


    Shen Feng pulled over kasha and hid behind a big tree.


    Eagle eye''s eyesight is very good. Even thousands of meters away, it can accurately locate a small mouse. The two of them have a big goal and can be easily found by eagle eye.


    The two men sneaked in this time, not a blatant attack. They should try not to be found.


    In the sky, a huge white headed eagle flew over their heads and landed directly on a huge stone in the ruins of the temple

 Chapter 1505

    "Do you think that Eagle looks familiar?" Kasha looked at the giant eagle thoughtfully.


    "It''s more than familiar." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that there is a blazing angel guarding the temple!"


    It is the giant eagle of the beast angel. The beast angel is lonely and likes to stay away from the noise of the city. He came here after CherNo City couldn''t take shelter.


    "I remember, this is the eagle king in cherno!" Kasha said in surprise, "last time we went to CherNo City, we didn''t see it. Why is it here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng was speechless for a while. "It seems that your news is really not well informed. This giant eagle is the pet of the beast angel. In fact, the beast angel has been lurking in your cherno city."


    "Really?" Kasha was a little surprised.


    She did not expect that she had inadvertently fought with the Blazing Angels in the blood temple.


    "It seems that you can''t patronize the research of science and technology. You should also do a good job in intelligence work." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    When Shen Feng said this, kasha''s face turned red. "I''m not responsible for intelligence. I don''t know it''s normal."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng laughed and patted her on the head, "let''s go."


    The giant eagle just stopped and continued to fly away. They continued to move forward. Because they saw the bald eagle of beasts and angels, they moved forward more carefully.


    "What do you say is in this abandoned temple?" Kasha whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''ll just watch a fire." Shen Feng replied.


    "Yes, I set it on fire." Kasha said in a deep voice.


    While talking, "rustle..." a thin sound came from the grass in the distance.


    They followed the prestige and saw a very petite white rabbit jump out. It looked at them, then turned and ran towards the grass.


    "Rabbit?"


    When kasha was confused, Shen Feng picked up a stone and threw it out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The stone hit the rabbit on the head and knocked it over to the ground. The rabbit kicked his legs and didn''t move.


    "What do you mean?" Kasha didn''t understand what Shen Feng did.


    "The beast angel can control all animals for his use. This rabbit should be his sentry. If we let it run away, its whereabouts will be exposed." Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "No wonder I feel something wrong with that rabbit." Kasha was thoughtful.


    "In short, we should not only guard carefully, but also be careful of all animals."


    Then they went on.


    I also met two rabbits along the way, but they were killed. They came to the nearest boulder.


    The height of this boulder is tens of meters. It looks more tall from near, just like a tall building... Countless such boulders are combined together, which is very spectacular.


    Exquisite patterns are also carved on the boulder. Although it is a little fuzzy after years and rain corrosion, we can also see its glory.


    "I don''t know how these ancients gathered such big stones together." Kasha looked at the boulders and frowned slightly.


    These boulders definitely do not appear out of thin air, nor are they in one place, but someone specially transports them to everything to form this huge and mysterious building.


    "There are still many unsolved mysteries in the world, such as the devil sea area and the pyramids... Recently, what kind of species the North Sea giant demon is has not been found out yet." Shen Feng asked kasha.


    Country e has been studying the species of the North Sea giant demon that attacked the deep-sea base recently, but so far there is no clue.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, kasha nodded and continued, "I saw the video of the bigger Beihai giant demon. It has grown a hard shell like thing on its body. It seems that the Beihai giant demon has not completely grown up before."


    "Show me the video when you have time." Shen Feng whispered.


    Between their whispers, a patrol group composed of two people also came slowly.


    This is a deep mountain. Usually no one can see it. The two people in charge of patrolling are also very lazy. The bald man headed by him is still holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Shit, I don''t know why our brothers are sent to guard this place where birds don''t shit." Another strong man said in a deep voice, "just send some old men to see this place. At least our brothers are at the level of golden sword knight."


    "What do you complain about? I think it''s very good here. Now it''s not peaceful outside. We''ve turned against e country and dragon group. It''s better here." The bald head took a deep breath and threw the cigarette end on the ground to stamp it out.


    "What if they turn around? Just let them see the strength of our temple." The strong man said in a deep voice, "shit, I''m in a hurry."


    "Just pee if you want. Anyway, there are only two brothers in the place where the bird doesn''t shit." Bareheaded smiled and said.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll come as soon as I go." Zhuang Han walked towards a corner not far away. That direction was where Shen Feng and kasha were hiding.


    Shen Feng winked at kasha and then made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    "Shh... Shh..." the strong man whistled. Before he took off his pants, kasha sneaked behind him with a military thorn.


    The strong man suddenly moved his ears and suddenly turned around: "who!"


    "What! It was found. " Just about to sneak into kasha, she was suddenly surprised.


    "Tut Tut, who should I be? It turned out to be a beautiful chick." The strong man looked at kasha and showed an obscene smile on his face. "It''s just that my brother and I are idle here. It''s boring to have a beautiful woman with me."


    With that, he flashed, clenched his fist with one hand and hit kasha hard on the chest.


    The punch was strong and heavy, setting off a roaring wind in the air.


    Kasha raised one arm to resist, and the stabbing edge of the other hand was cold and stabbed hard at each other''s chest.


    "Bang!" With a, before the army stabbed the other party, kasha''s body was pushed back, and her whole arm was numb.


    "What a powerful force!" Kasha bit her teeth. The strength of the strong man was beyond her imagination.


    "Tut tut Tut, you can still stand well after taking my fist. It seems that you are not simple. No wonder you dare to break into the ruins of my temple." The strong man smiled and sank when he was ready to rush up again.


    "Poof!"


    He felt a chill behind him. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that a sharp blade pierced his heart, the tip of which was leaking from his chest, and blood dripping down the blood trough

 Chapter 1506

    "Die!"


    A low voice came from behind.


    The moment Shen Feng pulled out the sharp blade, the strong man lay on the ground and became a cold body.


    According to the plan, he was going to kill the bald man. The strong man was handed over to kasha.


    But Shen Feng found something wrong here and immediately turned back to help.


    "It''s all right." Shen Feng asked kasha with concern.


    "Nothing." Kasha shook her head and said, "it seems that the strength of these people is really extraordinary. They almost capsized."


    Her heart is very clear that it is difficult to defeat this strong man without using mechanical armor.


    "Shh, the man is coming." Shen Feng pulled kasha aside and made a silent gesture


    "Shit, haven''t you finished peeing? Is it a stone? " Bareheaded scolded and walked over with a cigarette.


    The light of the night was dim, and his vision was not good. He didn''t find any clues, but smelled a trace of blood.


    After smelling the blood, his pace slowed down and his eyes became sharp.


    They were all experienced golden sword knights. One of their companions was inexplicably silent. He had noticed something wrong, and the blood in the air made him alert.


    It''s not ordinary people who can quietly kill their companions!


    So he touched his waist and stepped back step by step


    Before waiting to quit for two steps, a dagger flashing cold light hit the back of his neck.


    "Don''t move, or your head will change next second." Shen Feng''s voice came from behind.


    His voice was cold and without any emotion.


    Bald head was scared to death, his forehead was full of cold sweat, "who are you!"


    "Tell you, my name is Shen Feng." Shen Feng reported his name directly.


    "Shen, Shen, Shen Feng..." when the bald head heard the name, his soul was almost scared, but he still said with courage: "I tell you, this is a temple, not a place you come casually."


    "Temple? I think it''s ruins. " Shen Feng said coldly! Where is the entrance? Is there any mechanism? "


    He had just observed with kasha. There seemed to be no entrance except huge stones.


    "Over there." The bald head pointed to the middle of the two boulders and said.


    "You play with us, but there''s nothing there." Kasha also came over and said coldly.


    "Really, the entrance is really over there. There is a star shaped button on the stone. You can go in by turning clockwise." The bald head responds to one channel.


    Now Shen Feng''s blade is against his neck. If Shen Feng is a little unhappy, he can kill him.


    "For the sake of your obedience, let you die happily."


    Then the blade in his hand flashed, leaving a blood line between the bald neck.


    "You..." baldheaded and unwilling to fall to the ground.


    Dragon group and e country have fought head-on with the bloody temple. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves!


    "Go." Shen Feng and kasha walked towards the gate of the temple ruins according to the man''s instructions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a spacious room in the temple, a handsome man was lying on the "fur" of a huge animal and taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    This man is one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, the angel of beasts.


    In fact, his character doesn''t like fighting. He likes to rest quietly in a quiet place.


    The rest of the beast angel is a huge wolf dog with a length of about six meters. The wolf dog has long hair and its body is much larger than the wolf God Garona tamed by Shen Feng!


    The beast Angel lay on him like a big bed.


    While they were resting comfortably, the wolf dog suddenly raised his head and sniffed in the air.


    "Roar..." there was a low roar in his throat, as if he noticed something unusual.


    "What''s the matter?" The beast Angel opened his eyes lazily.


    "Roar!" The wolf dog let out a low roar again.


    "You smell blood!" The beast Angel understood its meaning and his eyes sank. The wolf dog''s sense of smell is dozens of times that of ordinary dogs. A little smell can''t escape its nose.


    Moreover, the ruins of the temple was originally a deserted place. It must be abnormal that there was a bloody smell out of thin air.


    "It seems that there should be guests." The beast Angel stood up with a carp, "since there are guests, we must go out to meet them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng and kasha stood in the middle of two tall boulders. After looking for a circle, they found a star map on a stone.


    "Here it is." Kasha called Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng walked over to have a look and put his hand on the star map.


    With the touch of the hand, the star map released a faint light, which looked very bright in the night.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." with the force of Shen Feng''s palm, he slowly rotated, accompanied by the sound of the mechanism.


    After half a turn, the stone slowly sank. While it sank, a weak energy appeared in the middle of the two tall boulders. This energy appeared in front of them like a curtain of light.


    The height of the light curtain is more than 20 meters. It is not very shiny, but it also lights up everything around.


    "It''s too high-tech." Kasha looked at the light curtain in front of her and said with big eyes.


    "This is not high technology, but a relic!" Shen Feng stared at the light curtain firmly. It is a kind of energy similar to internal Qi!


    And after so much experience, he also knows that with the current technology, he is far from achieving the immediate effect.


    "Ruins?" Kasha looked at it and said, "it can''t be a legendary relic of civilization."


    "Not necessarily. You can only go in and have a look." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and rushed into the light curtain with kasha.


    "Brush!" With a sound, their bodies disappeared into the light curtain.


    At the moment of entering the light curtain, everything around changed. It was no longer a huge stone array, but a huge and magnificent palace!


    Shen Feng also followed Annie and others to the ruins of the ancient city in the Chinese desert, but the scale of the palace in the ancient city is completely incomparable with it.


    From a preliminary point of view, its area is more than three or four times larger than the palace in the ancient desert city!


    The palace is dilapidated and full of ruins. It seems that it has experienced an extremely tragic war. Some words and murals can be seen on the remaining walls.


    Although I cannot read what is as like as two peas, the words and murals are exactly the same as those on the outside.

 Chapter 1507

    "I can''t see anyone here." Kasha whispered to Shen Feng.


    Everything here is quiet and terrible, and there is no sign of anyone moving.


    "I don''t know. Be careful. I want to go forward." Shen Feng lowered his voice and said.


    Then he looked around and took kasha slowly forward.


    They had just walked less than 100 meters and came to a tasting corridor. At both ends of the corridor were walls, on which were words and murals.


    Because they couldn''t understand, they continued to move forward.


    "Ka!" A mechanical sound came from my ear.


    "Did you step on anything or touch anything?" Shen Feng asked kasha in a deep voice.


    "No, I didn''t move anything." Kasha answered.


    While talking, dozens of holes suddenly appeared on the mural next to him, "whoosh, whoosh..." sharp crossbows and arrows were fired from the holes.


    "Flash!" Shen Feng pulled past kasha, and the crossbow and arrow passed close to her.


    "Qiang, Qiang..." the metal arrow of the crossbow shot on the wall and burst out a burst of sparks.


    These crossbows are very sharp, but the walls are not hurt at all! But in the chaos, they didn''t notice these details.


    Shen Feng and kasha quickly dodged and passed through the corridor, inadvertently triggering more mechanisms... For a moment, crossbows and spears flew by on both sides, and from time to time, pillars of fire spewed out from the ground and stone walls.


    However, these things can''t keep up with the pace of the two people.


    The corridor was about 200 meters long, and they ran to the end in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hoo!" Kasha breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, he ran fast, but the strength of each golden sword knight is not weak, not to mention the golden sword Knight guarding the ruins of the temple.


    Their power was experienced by kasha outside, so the strength of the three was not ordinary. There were three at the same time, and she was also difficult to deal with.


    "Your accomplice has solved it. As long as you are caught, you can hand over the job." A man looked at kasha and smiled.


    After hearing his words, kasha''s eyes sank. The other party seemed to know what she was sneaking into in advance. Otherwise, she and Shen Feng didn''t touch anything just now, but inadvertently triggered multiple mechanisms.


    Especially the last one, which makes them completely defenseless.


    "How did you know I came in!" Kasha''s eyes sank.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget that this is our temple, not to mention how your little moves can hide the blazing angel!" The three men laughed.


    "It seems that we can only withdraw first!"


    Kasha gritted her teeth. Since the other party had been prepared, it showed that they had entered the other party''s trap.


    Although she doesn''t know what went wrong, she is in a very dangerous situation.


    "Tut tut Tut, why doesn''t the chick talk? Is she afraid?" A man smiled at kasha and said, "if you feel afraid, put down your weapons and take off your clothes, maybe our brothers can spare your life."


    "Hei hei..." the other two also laughed obscene.


    "OK." Kasha smiled and threw the thorn on the ground.


    Then he continued, "don''t you want me to take off my clothes? I''ll show you now. "


    With that, she threw her coat away, and a device flashing blue light appeared under her arm.


    "No!" Several people were subconsciously surprised when they saw the device.


    "Brush!"


    The device released a blue light and attacked in the direction of the three people.


    "Boom!" The blue light was dodged by several people and bombarded on the stone statues around them. The stone statues were attacked by the blue light and burst in an instant. The gravel flew around and splashed everywhere.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, kasha shot a blue light at the slate again.


    "Boom!"


    The slate vibrated for a while, but there was a burst of smoke. There was almost nothing.


    Kasha clenched her teeth angrily, looked at the slate reluctantly, and said silently, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you in a safe place!"


    Then she retreated quickly and went back according to the original road. There are many organs here. Only going out is the safest.


    "Smelly woman wants to go, stop him!" The three golden sword Knights roared and quickly chased after kasha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the slate, Shen Feng''s limbs supported the surrounding walls in a big font and got stuck in the air.


    There is a stone lamp every ten meters on the stone wall here. Although the light of the stone lamp is weak, it can let Shen Feng see everything around.


    Shen Feng was almost 50 meters away from three or four stone lamps above, and there were countless sharp Spears on the ground less than 10 meters below him.


    "Boom!" He heard a roar from the stone slab above, and there was no movement.


    "I don''t know what happened to her alone up there." Shen Feng is very worried about the tunnel

 Chapter 1508

    For inexplicably falling into a trap, Shen Feng was also very puzzled. He and kasha were careful all the way. He couldn''t figure out what mechanism he touched.


    However, he had no time to think about it now. He had to get out of the current situation as soon as possible, so he went up with his hands and feet.


    Although the surrounding stone walls were smooth, Shen Feng didn''t have any trouble getting up. Soon he was halfway there.


    At this time, "Hua la..." a stone not far from him suddenly loosened and slowly sank down.


    Then "rustle" a thin sound came from the sunken stone... I saw dozens of black insects the size of thumbs crawling out.


    These insects have two long antennae, dozens of pairs, like centipedes.


    "Shit, what mechanism did I encounter?" Shen Feng looked at these insects and scolded.


    After the insects appeared, they immediately climbed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Gan!" Shen Feng supported his body with his legs. The ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Die!" The blade was cold, and a hot flame flashed over the blade.


    "Hoo!" The flames immediately fell on the insects.


    Insects are naturally afraid of fire, and Shen Feng''s use of fire attack is also subconscious.


    But these insects sensed the fire, did not retreat at all, and continued to climb towards Shen Feng.


    The flame skipped their bodies without any damage. They passed through the flame and continued to move forward.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, put away the broken rainbow and took out the black ice blade. The cold air burst out from the black ice blade and shrouded the insects.


    However, the surface of the insects is only covered with a layer of frost. The speed slows down a little and continues to move forward!


    "Water and fire are not afraid!" Shen Feng''s face was surprised. Although the speed of these insects was not fast, they were very close to him. In a twinkling of an eye, they had come to him.


    When the distance was close, Shen Feng saw that there was a layer of dark and shiny shell attached to their body surface, which defended the flame and cold.


    "Die!" With a sound of Shen Feng, the blade of xuanbing blade swept at these insects.


    "Qiang!" At the moment when the blade struck the shell of these insects, a crisp sound of steel was sent out, and the insects not only didn''t get killed, but climbed on the xuanbing blade.


    They opened their sharpest teeth and began to bite the war knife.


    "What?"


    This time, Shen Feng was really surprised. He could feel that the teeth of these things seemed to have bitten the xuanbing blade!


    "What ghost insect, die for me!" Shen Feng shouted angrily and threw the blade fiercely, but they clung to the black ice blade like maggots on the tarsal bones.


    "Get out!"


    Shen Feng bit his teeth. This knife is a magic weapon specially made to deal with the angels in the deep sea. It would be a pity if it was bitten by these insects.


    So the evil spirit in his body burst out suddenly, and the evil spirit attached to the blade. With a sudden shock, all the insects fell down.


    After taking the xuanbing blade, although the blade was not bitten, there were many pinhole sized holes.


    If there were more of them and they stayed on the xuanbing blade longer, maybe the knife would be really bitten.


    After the insects were shaken down, they fell directly into the bottom of the tunnel.


    Although the sharp blade under the tunnel didn''t hurt them, when it fell to the ground, "gudu gudu..." a sound like boiling water came.


    I saw magma pouring up under the tunnel. The magma was red and hot, which immediately lit up the dark tunnel.


    Although the insects were not invaded by fire and water, they were also swallowed by these hot magma. The magma began to surge up and quickly approached Shen Feng.


    "There''s a mechanism down there!"


    Shen Feng looked at the surging magma and bit his teeth. Although the problem of insects has been solved, the problem of these magma is bigger. If they surge up, the road above is still blocked, which is completely equivalent to suffocating himself.


    Without time to think more, the magma below soon spread up. Shen Feng used his hands and feet and quickly came to the bottom of the slate.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and pushed fiercely.


    The weight of the slate is very heavy. His legs support the stone walls at both ends. He has no leverage point and can''t push it away at all.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." Shen Feng waved the black ice blade in his hand and wanted to split the stone slab.


    But the sharp blade only left a scratch on the slate and burst out a spark.


    It''s too late to see the magma coming to your feet and cut it with a blade.


    So Shen Feng clenched his teeth and fiercely stabbed the blade of xuanbing blade into the slate with all his strength.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the dark ice blade made of cold iron pierced more than ten centimeters into the slate.


    "So hard!" Shen Feng uses internal Qi to urge xuanbing blade to inject the cold air into the stone slab.


    With the owner of the cold, "Kaka, Kaka..." frost began to form on the stone slab, and the whole stone slab was shrouded in cold frost.


    "Broken!"


    Shen Feng roared violently, concentrating all his strength on his arm.


    The whole fist glittered with dark red light. The evil spirit formed a armor on the fist. With Shen Feng''s fist, it was like a roaring beast, hitting the stone slab frozen by the frost.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Shen Feng''s fist hit the slate, and the whole slate vibrated violently.


    This slate is made of special materials, and its hardness is several times that of steel, which Shen Feng felt when he just stabbed the slate with the black ice blade.


    His whole arm was numb. If it were not for the support of magic bone, his arm would almost be broken in this punch.


    And with this punch, several cracks opened on the slate.


    Hard things will become very fragile when they bear the extremely cold temperature. Even stones can be easily broken by fists.


    However, the hardness of the slate exceeded Shen Feng''s imagination. However, he could only make up another punch. The magma was less than half a meter away from him.


    "Open!"


    Shen Feng tried his best and roared again. A roar of demon God came out on his fist and hit the stone slab heavily.


    "Dong!" This time, with Shen Feng''s full punch, the slate split in an instant.


    At the moment when it split, Shen Feng forced himself up, and his whole body jumped high and jumped onto the ground.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s figure had stabilized, the magma had filled the deep pit. After it was flat with the ground, the magma no longer continued to rise, ''gudu gudu'' bubbled and boiling

 Chapter 1509

    "Fortunately, it''s open!" Shen Feng looked at the boiling magma with lingering fear.


    If he hadn''t opened the slate, he would have been submerged by these magma. He could only swim freely in the cold pool, but he didn''t dare to touch the magma easily with his body. If he was swallowed under the scorching temperature, he would undoubtedly die.


    Although the slate was opened, Shen Feng''s right fist was dripping with blood, and the blood dropped on the ground along his fingers.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng raised his right hand and showed a painful color on his face. While saving his life, this arm was also hurt.


    "I don''t know where she has gone." Shen Feng looked around and said to himself.


    Although kasha''s strength is not weak, it''s still very dangerous to wander alone in this heavily equipped palace. Even he can''t guarantee to retreat now.


    With that, he immediately retreated towards the same road.


    Since he entered here, he felt something was wrong. Some mechanisms were always activated inexplicably, as if they were deliberately facing him.


    But when Shen Fengyuan returned, he found that the way he came had changed, or that the road was not the way he came at all. There were broken statues all the way.


    These statues are broken, demons in different forms, angels with broken wings, and all kinds of animals that can''t be named.


    "Am I going the wrong way?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and instinctively clenched the black ice blade in his hand.


    Just as he passed a boulder, "hiss, hiss..." a blue and white Python rushed over from the side.


    The blue and white Python was about five meters long and had gorgeous patterns. It opened its mouth, and its poisonous fangs bited in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was surprised at the sudden appearance of the python.


    But he reacted instantly and quickly dodged.


    When the python saw Shen Feng dodging, a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, his huge body twisted violently, and his tail beat Shen Feng with the roaring wind.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, its tail beat hard on an old stone statue.


    The stone statue split in an instant, and countless gravel splashed around.


    Just as it was preparing to continue its attack, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the edge of the black ice blade in his hand was cold, "dead!"


    The voice fell, and the blade of xuanbing blade crossed a perfect arc, and immediately skipped the Python''s neck, and its head was cut off directly.


    Lost his head, but the blue and white Python still struggled, but after a struggle, it didn''t move.


    However, this blue and white Python is just the beginning. Another Python fell from the sky and pounced on it.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng turned over and kicked the python in the head.


    The direction of this kick was the crater filled with magma, and half of the Python''s body immediately fell into the magma.


    The temperature of the magma was very high. Its body was instantly ignited and gave off a smell of barbecue, "roar..." its body was constantly twisted, sent out a painful wail and was swallowed by the magma.


    The second, the third... Dozens of Python appeared from around. Their eyes were sharp and looked at Shen Feng coldly.


    "Where did these things come from!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and immediately retreated back.


    This is the ruins of the bloody temple. Such a big noise should be found. The longer you stay in place, the easier it will be exposed.


    "Boom..." these statues also began to move slowly. The eyes of each statue flashed a faint light, and then their heads slowly turned and looked in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "The statue is alive!" When Shen Feng''s heart sank, a five or six meter high demon statue nearest to him had raised his huge palm and patted it hard.


    No!


    Shen Feng rolled forward and escaped the attack of the statue.


    "Bang!" The ground was shocked, and several cracks appeared on the ground slapped by the statue, which was enough to see the strength of this palm.


    Shen Feng''s figure was not yet stable, and an angel with broken wings waved the broken blade Epee in his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Although the stone sword has been cut by this section, and the blade looks very blunt, the power of this sword is very strong. When it is cut down, the ground around Shen Feng is directly split, and the gravel splashes around.


    "Boom..." the ground shook slightly. Behind Shen Feng, three statues with Knight''s long guns rushed over.


    Some of these statues lost an arm, some even had no head, but the knight''s long gun in their hands was extremely sharp and stabbed at Shen Feng''s back at the same time.


    While stabbing, Shen Feng made a backward somersault and escaped the impact of three Knight long guns.


    After the back somersault, his body also fell on these statues.


    "A pair of waste stones, get out of here!" The black ice blade in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp and cut hard at the three statues.


    He didn''t cut off the heads of these statues, because some without heads can still move, which proves that they are just machines, not living!


    So his target is his legs.


    "Brush!" When the blade flashed, the legs of the three statues were cut off and lost their ability to move immediately.


    But even if the leg of the statue was cut off, it still waved a long gun and fought back.


    At the same time, the boa constrictors also rushed over. Shen Feng dodged skillfully. Instead of stabbing him with a long gun, he stabbed several boa constrictors to death.


    "Roar!"


    A deep roar came from my ears. I saw a huge demon statue with wings on its back and about ten meters tall. This statue is also the largest one in the world.


    Moreover, it is completely preserved. Except that the body surface is covered with a thick layer of dust, there is almost no damage anywhere.


    Its eyes twinkled with red light, like two stone lamps. The wings on its back shook suddenly and flew up.


    "Can stones fly?" When Shen Feng was shocked, he made a dive and attacked himself.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged behind a huge stone.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder was instantly hit by the diving statue, and then it waved its claws and grabbed Shen Feng behind the boulder.


    However, when the boulder broke, Shen Feng rolled away, kicked a knight gun on the ground and flew hard towards the statue.


    The cavalry gun is nearly three meters long and weighs hundreds of kilograms.


    Under the influence of Shen Feng''s strength, it came to the statue in the twinkling of an eye and stabbed it directly into its chest

 Chapter 1510

    "Miso!" After the knight''s war gun stabbed into its body for almost half a meter, it was blocked and stopped.


    The statue didn''t feel it at all, but its body flew up again. The flame in its mouth condensed a fireball with a diameter of about one meter and crashed into the place where Shen Feng was located.


    "Boom!" The fireball burst around Shen Feng. The hot flame fell on the stone and immediately melted some of the stones.


    "It seems that this fire is not an ordinary fire." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and other statues and python attacked.


    "Roar!" The statue spits out a flame again and falls among the Python and stone statues.


    The fire burst, and the python was roasted by the hot temperature one by one and fled everywhere. The statues were melted by the fire.


    However, the largest statue has no life and feelings. It continues to spit fireballs around. When the fireballs burst, they burned violently on the ground. In an instant, it became a sea of fire.


    The broken statue and python were basically killed or melted by the fire, but Shen Feng dodged left and right and came behind a broken wall.


    "Boom!"


    The fire exploded on the wall and left a large flame burning on the ground.


    "How many things does this guy have in his stomach? He hasn''t vomited yet." Shen Feng bit his teeth and looked at a huge stone not far away.


    The boulder is fifteen or six meters in diameter, much larger than the largest statue.


    But it is half inlaid on the stone wall, about 20 meters away from the ground. The broken stone wall has cracked and shows signs of loosening.


    "Just you!" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and rushed towards the boulder.


    The statue looked at Shen Feng coming out of his hiding place and rushed up immediately.


    Shen Feng swam slowly against the stone wall and attracted it, "bang!" It attacked the wall with one claw, and the wall was scratched with cracks, "Ka Ka Ka..." some loose gravel slipped down.


    "Not enough." While Shen Feng dodged its attack, he looked up at the stone above his head and frowned.


    So instead of retreating, he entered and came to the bottom of the boulder again.


    "Hoo!"


    As the statue spewed out the flame, a claw patted it.


    "Boom!" The fire burst and the claws hit the wall, and the stones on it were completely loose this time.


    Shen Feng looked up at the big stone, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes, "it''s now, withdraw!"


    Thinking of this, he flashed and rushed out immediately.


    The statue was lifeless. It noticed that Shen Feng was gone. When it was about to catch up, the disaster had come.


    "Boom!"


    The huge stone fell firmly on it. Hundreds of tons of weight poured down and directly smashed the statue. The rest was broken and couldn''t move under the stone.


    Some ''blood'' flows out. These blood are hot, unknown fire red liquid, which is the flame they release.


    "A few broken stones just want to play with me. They''re tender." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Although he can solve it himself, it always takes some effort.


    His arm was also hurt when smashing the slate. It would be more pleasant and labor-saving to smash it like this.


    With that, Shen Feng went to the side of the boulder and picked up a palm sized red stone.


    The stone glowed red. It was the eyes of the statue.


    "This stone is not bad. If you take it out, you should be able to sell it for a lot of money." Shen Feng smiled calmly, looked at a sea of fire behind him, and swaggered away.


    Now that such a big movement has been made, it has almost been completely exposed, and there is no need to sneak


    Inside the ruins of the temple, kasha, wearing a mechanical armor and holding an energy blade, leaned against a boulder and gasped.


    The left shoulder and the thigh of the right leg of the battle armor were damaged, and the lightning flashed, "yiyiyiyiyiyi...", but her body didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Along the way, she rushed to kill in the temple and encountered many mechanisms, but with the powerful destructive power of battle armor, she forcibly destroyed and killed two of the three golden sword knights who chased her.


    However, more golden sword Knights joined the battle. At this time, three people were searching for her tens of meters away.


    "It''s like a maze here. It''s the same around after walking for so long." Kasha bit her teeth secretly.


    Her route is different from that of Shen Feng, and she has been turning here for almost more than ten minutes, but she finds herself in a dead circle. If she doesn''t break the circle, she can''t get out.


    "Smelly woman, come out, I see you!" More than ten meters away from her, a golden sword Knight holding a knight''s heavy sword roared at the bottom.


    In fact, his words were completely nonsense. He was basically deceiving kasha and inducing her to come out. After shouting these words, the man looked around and saw where there was movement.


    It''s just that kasha has experienced many battles and has strong psychological quality. She can''t be easily fooled by such low-level tricks.


    "Shit, it''s a cunning woman!" The money Knight scolded.


    Although the three of them are searching, they can only be careful, because they have learned the power of kasha. They have lost two companions because of their greedy work and rash advance.


    At this time, "Hua la..." a sound of small stones rolling down came from my ears.


    The sound is very small and subtle, but it is particularly obvious in the silent temple ruins.


    "This way."


    Several people looked at each other, held their weapons tightly, and slowly surrounded each other from several different directions towards the direction of the sound.


    Just as several people approached the direction of the sound, suddenly a dazzling light was released.


    This light was extremely dazzling, which made several people lose their vision in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! " Two screams came, and kasha held the blue energy army stab and instantly passed through the chest of the two golden sword knights.


    As a result, only one person was left searching for kasha.


    The remaining man was so frightened that he quickly hid, and a cold sweat came out on his face. "This smelly woman is too cunning. I''d better wait for the blazing angel to find a way to catch her."


    When I thought of this, a cold voice came from overhead.


    "I found you!"


    The golden sword Knight subconsciously looked up and saw kasha standing not far away, looking at him coldly, with two bloody army spikes in his hand.


    "No!" The golden sword Knight''s face changed. When he was alone, he was not kasha''s opponent at all, so he turned and ran

 Chapter 1511

    "You''ve been chasing me all the way. Now it''s me!" Kasha smiled coldly, and the spear in her hand was sharp and quickly threw out.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood shot up, and the golden sword Knight fell directly to the ground.


    However, the knife did not kill him, but stabbed him in the thigh and completely penetrated his left leg.


    "Ah!" The golden sword Knight looked at the bloody wound on his leg and kept screaming.


    "Stop yelling, it''s like killing a pig!" Kasha walked over and stepped directly on his back, so that the other party couldn''t move, "say, how to get out of here!"


    "If you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you." Said the golden sword knight, lying on the ground.


    "What right do you have to bargain with me now!" Kasha put another army thorn on the back of his head. "Have you seen what your brain is like? As long as I stab it, you can see your brain in an instant. "


    "You, you... You devil." The golden sword knight felt the sharp blade behind his head and trembled all over after hearing her words.


    "I am the devil, tell me!" Kasha''s eyes were cold.


    "I tell you, you can''t get out. The temple itself is a huge mechanism. The road changes every ten minutes, and there are many mechanisms on the road. You have to take me." The golden sword Knight continued.


    Kashadee frowned, and there were many mechanisms here, as he said.


    "Then get up quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng passed through the place full of abandoned statues, and then through a stone gate to a huge stone hall.


    The stone hall is also very huge. There are stone columns everywhere, and there are many statues. However, the things preserved here look very complete, not as broken as outside.


    The hall is very high. The top of the hall is oval upward, and there are exquisite words everywhere.


    Moreover, there are more than a dozen statues of angels around the hall, including twelve ordinary angels and four six winged angels, namely the twelve Blood Angels and four Blazing Angels of the temple.


    In addition to these angel statues, there is a huge statue, which is the God King who symbolizes the Lord of the temple.


    The statue of the God King has only the lower body, and the upper body doesn''t know where to go.


    "It''s quite mysterious." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    His heart also knew that he had now entered the center of the temple ruins by mistake.


    Then he walked towards the temple. Anyway, it''s better to have a look.


    As Shen Feng looked around, "boom..." the ground shook slightly, and the direction of the vibration was from these statues.


    Shen Feng subconsciously retreated out, always on guard against these statues coming back to attack himself again.


    A stone chair was raised in front of each angel, but these stone chairs were empty and no one sat on them at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He felt that things were not so simple.


    "Boom..." the sound of vibration continued. I saw a stone chair rising at the position of the bust of the God King, but there was a person sitting on the stone chair!


    This man is wearing a white suit, handsome and extraordinary. He is an angel of beasts!


    "Yes, yes, it''s worthy of being the God of war of China. So many mechanisms can''t kill you. It seems that the gift I prepared is not rich enough." The beast Angel stared at Shen Feng and said with a cold smile.


    "So you knew we were coming!" Shen Feng stared at the beast Angel sitting on the stone chair and clenched his teeth.


    No wonder after he and kasha came in, they inexplicably touched many mechanisms along the way. These mechanisms constantly put him in danger. It turned out that the angel of beasts was the manipulator behind the scenes!


    "Of course, how can you hide this little trick from my eyes, but I didn''t expect you, the Chinese god of war, to come in person."


    The beast Angel stared at Shen Feng and smiled, "but since you''re here, don''t go. I still have a lot of personal accounts to settle with you."


    "What personal account? I remember we don''t seem to have any intersection. " Shen Feng asked the beast angel.


    "Your forgetfulness is really great. Have you forgotten what you did in cherno!" The beast Angel shouted angrily.


    The voice fell, "roar!" A deep animal roar came from a corridor twenty or thirty meters away from Shen Feng.


    A pair of dark green lights flashed in the corridor, accompanied by a huge dark shadow.


    When it approached, Shen Feng saw clearly. At this time, a huge wolf dog.


    The wolf dog''s breath was extraordinary. A pair of eyes showed a cold light. They looked at Shen Feng coldly, as if they were going to tear Shen Feng to pieces.


    "This guy doesn''t seem easy." Shen Feng looked at the wolf dog and said in his heart.


    It turns out that this wolf dog is also a creature in CherNo City, and its degree of variation seems to be stronger than that of the giant eagle, which is not inferior to the heyday after the purification of the dragon.


    Like the white headed giant eagle, it is the right arm of all beasts and angels.


    There are also the two giant snakes and dragons, but they all died in Shen Feng''s hands. That''s why all beasts and angels have to settle accounts with Shen Feng!


    "I just killed two little snakes and a little flower in cherno city. You didn''t raise all these things." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile to the beast angel.


    "You..." the beast Angel clenched his fist angrily, "today I want you to pay back a hundred times!"


    With that, he jerked the Deputy beside the chair.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." a mechanical sound came from around. The stone gate that Shen Feng came by and the corridor that the wolf dog came out were all closed, and a huge stone fell to block it tightly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight me to the death?" Shen Feng sneered.


    "I know I can''t beat you, but don''t forget, this is my territory!" The beast Angel shouted angrily.


    While talking, Shen Feng felt that the ground under his feet began to rotate. With the rotation of the ground, some patterns on the ground began to be misplaced and reorganized to form new patterns.


    "What does that mean?" Shen Feng looked at his feet and was alert to the tunnel.


    At the same time, a huge cage fell from the sky, trying to envelop Shen Feng in the hall.


    "No!" Shen Feng looked at the cage and the sky fell. He immediately ran up. It would be bad if he was caught by the cage.


    However, the falling speed of the cage is very fast, the range of the cage is very large, and the ground is turning constantly. Shen Feng''s speed is still a little slow.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the cage fell heavily on the ground.


    The whole huge stone hall trembled violently, and splashed countless gravel and smoke

 Chapter 1512

    The tremor lasted a few seconds before it stopped. Shen Feng fanned the smoke in front of the fan, and there was a cage between himself and the beast angels.


    This cage is completely made of unknown steel. It is only as thick as a thumb, but its toughness is unparalleled.


    "Qiang!"


    Shen Feng picked up the xuanbing blade and cut it, which burst out a dazzling spark.


    The spark disappeared, but there was not even a trace left. The hardness of the cage was no less than that of xuanbing blade, and it was even several times stronger than the broken slate!


    "So hard!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so hard!


    "Ha ha..."


    The beast Angel laughed wildly at Shen Feng: "don''t waste your energy. You can''t open this cage. You''d better accept your life!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you take my life away?" Shen Feng disdained the tunnel to the beast angels.


    "Shen Feng doesn''t need you to be proud. The next step is your death!" A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the beast angel.


    "Ka!" With the last vibration of the ground, the pattern reconstituted a huge flame.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. Looking at this pattern, he seemed to be able to imagine what would happen next.


    The ground immediately turned red, and countless small holes appeared from the flame pattern, "Hoo!" An extremely hot flame was sprayed from the small hole, and the whole cage became a sea of fire in an instant.


    Shen Feng is in the sea of fire and has nowhere to escape!


    The flame made the temperature in the whole stone hall extremely hot, and a hot air wave filled the hall.


    "Ha ha..." the angel of beasts sat on the stone chair and watched Shen Feng swallowed up by the fire. His face showed a ferocious laugh. In his eyes, these flames could kill Shen Feng


    After about half a minute, the flame gradually subsided, the ground was blackened, and even the surrounding cages were burned hot red.


    Shen Feng stood unharmed on the scorched ground, holding the black ice blade. The cold air above the black ice blade resisted all the hot flames.


    "With some, it''s like killing me? Are you looking down on me too much? " Shen Feng stared at the beast angels and said with great disdain.


    "OK, let you try this again!" The beast Angel manipulated the mechanism again.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The organs on the ground moved again. This time, it seems that it is constantly reorganizing and preparing for a new round of organ attacks.


    "Whoosh... The crossbow shot from the ground like rain, leaving Shen Feng nowhere to hide.


    "The Lord of demons!" Shen Feng whispered, the evil spirit in his body burst out, and his eyes turned dark red.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar sounded, and a tall demon God was condensed from behind. The demon God looked ferocious and wore heavy armor.


    With the appearance of the demon God, Shen Feng was directly protected in the middle.


    "Clang clang......" the sharp crossbow and arrow hit the demon God and was defended by him.


    After two rounds of crossbows and arrows, the mechanism stopped... The demon God was like a hedgehog, but Shen Feng, who was protected by it, was not hurt!


    "Your mechanism is not good either. It didn''t hurt me." Shen Feng smiled and put away the demon God who defended him. All these crossbows and arrows fell beside him.


    The beast Angel looked at the crossbows and arrows piled up around Shen Feng, reluctantly bit his teeth and pushed the mechanism again.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    These toxic fumes are highly toxic and corrosive. Some of them rot when they touch Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "It''s not easy." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, quickly took off his coat and protected himself in the middle with the demon God again.


    "Dry!"


    Seeing this, the beast Angel cursed and immediately took back the switch of the poison fog.


    Because the poisonous fog will spread with the air, it will not only hurt Shen Feng, but also hurt himself.


    "Come on, I think you have any moves. Just use them." Shen Feng challenged the beast angel with a smile.


    "Don''t be complacent. You can''t get out anyway. Even a little grinding can torture you!" The beast Angel shouted angrily.


    "Click, click..." the mechanism turned again.


    Although the mechanism could not hurt Shen Feng, Shen Feng watched the mechanism change back and forth. The beast Angel turned the mechanism attack comfortably outside, which made him feel very unhappy.


    "If only we could stop the mechanism from running."


    When Shen Feng thought of this, he suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    "By the way, this mechanism also needs to operate. Just find a chance to jam it!"


    Just at this time, a gap appeared between the gaps in the operation of the mechanism two or three meters away. Shen Feng immediately seized the opportunity, "stop!"


    "Miso!"


    The black ice blade in his hand was sharp and directly inserted into the gap.


    With the insertion of xuanbing blade, the operation of the mechanism immediately stopped, "Kaka, Kaka..." the mechanism constantly impacted the blade, but the blade was made of cold iron and completely stuck.


    The mechanism got stuck and everything stopped working.


    "What!" The beast Angel looked at the mechanism stuck by the blade, and his eyes showed surprise.


    He never expected that Shen Feng would use the blade to block the mechanism.


    "Ha ha, your mechanism doesn''t seem to work very well."


    Shen Feng sneered at the beast angels and said, "I know how to manipulate beasts or manipulate mechanisms to fight. I don''t know how people like you become Blazing Angels. Even the sleeping angels who fought before seem to be much better than you garbage."


    The beast angel was more angry when he faced Shen Feng''s verbal humiliation, "you want to die!"


    With that, he vigorously moved the mechanism at the handrail again.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    With the movement of the mechanism, the mechanism worked again. Shen Feng could clearly feel that a huge force was impacting the xuanbing blade in his hand.


    Although the xuanbing blade is made of cold iron and integrated with ice soul, this mechanism is too large and its bearing capacity is limited.


    "Didn''t you jam the mechanism with a knife? I''ll break your knife! "


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The mechanism slammed into the blade again, and the force borne by the blade was becoming greater and greater. The mechanism gear collided with the blade, causing sparks.


    Shen Feng felt the strength of the blade and bit his teeth hard. He didn''t want the xuanbing blade to break and couldn''t pull out the blade immediately. He had to be replaced by something else

 Chapter 1513

    "Yes! Use it! " Shen Feng''s arms sank and his strength suddenly burst out. He used the blade as a lever to pry the mechanism into a gap.


    The mechanism was pried out of a gap under the prying action of great force, but the blade also bent a large arc, almost reaching the limit.


    "I don''t believe you can pry open the mechanism of the temple!" The beast Angel held the wrench of the mechanism and drank coldly.


    "Right now!"


    Shen Feng looked at the gap getting bigger and bigger. The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed and threw a small piece of black iron essence from the black iron mountain into the gap.


    In addition to the XuanHuo spirit, he also left a few pieces of xuantie essence for a rainy day. It will come in handy at this time!


    Shen Feng''s action was very fast. After xuantie came out of the heavenly demon ring, he directly fell into the gap. The beast Angel didn''t notice anything going in at all.


    After throwing the black iron essence, Shen Feng immediately pulled out the black ice blade.


    There is no doubt about the hardness of the black iron essence. Moreover, this black iron essence is the best black iron essence that has been quenched in the black iron mountain for decades!


    Although the black iron essence is very valuable, it is worth destroying the mechanism of the temple.


    "Bang Bang..." there was a sound inside the mechanism, which was like a machine failure.


    "What''s going on? What happened! " The beast angel was surprised. He obviously felt something wrong, but he didn''t know what it was because of.


    "Your mechanism doesn''t seem to work very well." Shen Feng smiled at the beast angel.


    The beast Angel looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and became more angry. He tried his best to push the power of the mechanism to the maximum, "less nonsense! Today I''ll let you taste the power of the temple mechanism! "


    However, with his promotion, the sound inside the mechanism became louder and louder, "Dong Dong... Bang Bang..." all kinds of sounds gathered together.


    After the black iron essence entered the mechanism, the operation of the gear had been damaged, and then the power was pushed to the maximum by the beast angel. The interior was a mess.


    But these things can only be heard on the surface, and the situation inside can''t be seen at all.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." these patterns began to be assembled randomly, and the mechanism turned disorderly.


    "It should be useless." Shen Feng looked at the random transformation of the patterns under his feet, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance. If the organs were disordered and all the hurtful things started, it would be counterproductive.


    "Is the mechanism really broken?" Looking at the disorder of the mechanism, the beast Angel quickly pulled back the mechanism armrest, but he found that the mechanism armrest was very light and had no power at all.


    "It''s broken! The switch is broken! " The beast angel''s heart sank.


    Just then, "bang bang!" These mechanism stones collided with each other, and the ground heaved up. In some places, it sank down, all in disorder.


    The mechanism inside started randomly, flames, poisonous smoke, crossbows and arrows... All these things were started.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded. He was really afraid of what to do. He quickly dodged around and quickly climbed to the edge of the cage.


    However, these organs have been disordered and completely lost their targets. They don''t just shoot crossbows and fire into the cage.


    "Hoo!" Several huge and burning flames shot out of the cage, just in the direction of the beasts and angels.


    The beast Angel looked at the flame coming towards him. He was so frightened that he immediately got off his seat and dodged nearby.


    The mechanism in the temple is not for fun!


    His body shape just dodged the fire attack, "whoosh..." a burst of crossbows and arrows shot around from the cage, and the beast angels could only flee.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"


    Shen Feng grabbed the edge of the cage with one hand. While dodging the mechanism of random attack, he looked at the animal Angel running around and shouted, "just turn off the mechanism."


    "Let me turn off the mechanism and dream! You can''t get out of the cage anyway. " The beast Angel shouted at Shen Feng.


    As soon as the voice fell, "boom..." Shen Feng''s cage slowly rose.


    These organs are linked together. One is disordered, and the others are disordered.


    "What..." the beast Angel looked at the cage rising and his face changed.


    "Ha ha, with your kind words, I''ll go out now." Shen Feng was already on the edge of the cage. As the cage rose, he swaggered out of it.


    But he just came out for a few seconds, "boom!" The cage fell heavily again, and the ground was shocked.


    "I''ll go. Fortunately, I came out fast enough." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Then the cage rises and falls again... So back and forth, these mechanisms have long lost control and began to start indiscriminately.


    This mechanism is the core of the whole temple. It is also the mechanism controlled by the Lord of the temple. It is also the core of the whole temple mechanism. It is disordered, and others are linked.


    The beast Angel looked at Shen Feng coming out of the cage and whispered to the wolf dog around him, "go on, tear him up!"


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the wolf dog jumped quickly and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Its speed was very fast, and it didn''t seem to be in proportion to its body shape. Its sharp claws, like a sharp knife, grabbed Shen Feng''s heart.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded. Shen Feng blocked the xuanbing blade in front of him and blocked its attack.


    Although he blocked the attack, Shen Feng could sense the great power of the wolf dog. Its power was very strong, several times stronger than Shen Feng expected!


    "Roar!" The wolf dog roared, and his claws suddenly pushed Shen Feng back.


    At this time, with the linkage of various mechanisms in the temple and the rise and fall of the huge cage, everything shook violently. At the same time, some mechanisms were started inexplicably.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, a tall statue of a blazing angel beside Shen Feng fell down.


    Shen Feng dodged. The statue fell to the ground and broke several cracks.


    Other statues, like the statue of the blazing angel, fell down one by one, cracks were opened on the wall of the stone hall, and some gravel fell from the top.


    "It''s over. It''s all messed up." After the beast Angel escaped the attack of a crossbow and arrow, he scolded loudly.


    He took a hate look at Shen Feng, then turned around and ran behind a statue, started the switch, and a stone door gradually opened.


    He wants to escape now. He doesn''t want to be killed by his own mechanism

 Chapter 1514

    "Boom..." Shen Feng looked at the stone door slowly opening, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    The boy has calculated himself with the mechanism for so long. Now he wants to run, he is absolutely not allowed.


    "Stop!" With a roar, Shen Feng fiercely chased the beast angels.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf dog roared, the strength in his mouth gathered, suddenly spit out a light, and hit Shen Feng''s side.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" The black ice blade in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, and the evil spirit lingered up, and a side chop was cut up.


    "Brush!" The sharp blade split it directly.


    "Boom!" The split light immediately burst and bombarded the surrounding cracked stone walls, accelerating the falling of gravel and the start of mechanism.


    At this time, a big stone fell from the top of his head and directly hit the wolf dog.


    It immediately sensed the approaching danger and dodged the falling stone.


    "Bang!" The stone fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    Shen Feng took advantage of this opportunity to rush out and went straight to the stone gate where the beasts and angels left, because the stone gate was gradually closing.


    This is originally a closed space, and the mechanism has been disordered. If the stone gate is closed, it is not easy for him to go out.


    So the black ice blade in his hand was sharp and suddenly threw out.


    "Miso!" With a sound, the xuanbing blade threw out in a parabolic shape, stood directly in front of the stone gate and stuck the stone gate that was about to close.


    Seeing that the stone gate was stuck, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. Now just rush out by himself.


    "Roar!" The wolf dog roared in the distance. The huge wolf claws swept over several big stones and hit Shen Feng hard.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng''s evil spirit erupted and kicked on the stone, directly breaking the flying stone!


    "Your master doesn''t care about you. You''d better think about your retreat!" Shen Feng whispered to the wolf dog and strode towards the stone gate. He easily pulled out the dark ice blade stuck in the stone gate.


    The stone gate closed slowly and shut the wolf dog inside


    "Where are the people!" After Shen Feng rushed out of the stone hall, he looked for the trace of beasts and angels everywhere.


    But it extends in all directions. There are ruins and turns everywhere. In a twinkling of an eye, people have run away. He didn''t see the shadow of beasts and angels at all.


    After losing someone, Shen Feng can only temporarily find a way out of the temple. It is not a place to stay for a long time.


    After passing through a statue in ruins, Shen Feng found the same problem as kasha. He couldn''t find his way out. After two rounds, he returned to the origin.


    "Maze?" Shen Feng frowned and walked to the two bodies not far away.


    The two bodies were left by the golden sword knight. His chest was pierced. From the wound, it was the army thorn.


    "It seems that she has been here." Shen Feng looked at the body and said with joy.


    The two bodies at least proved that she was still alive.


    So Shen Feng looked carefully around the body and found a pool of blood on the ground.


    There was blood but no body. It should have been left by the injured man. He went forward bit by bit along the direction of blood and found a scratch on the wall. The scratch was new.


    "She should have left it for me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He suspected that the pool of blood was left by kasha.


    Following the scratch, Shen Feng made rapid progress. A few minutes later, he came to the exit. The stars outside looked very charming.


    "Come out!" Shen Feng walked out of the temple ruins along the exit, took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Maple!"


    Before the breath subsided, a delicate figure rushed over and hugged him tightly.


    "You scared me to death, sobbing..." kasha cried with joy and kept beating his chest with her fist.


    At the last moment, he threw himself out with all his strength. If Shen Feng had an accident, she would regret it all her life.


    "Didn''t I come out? It''s good to have the mark you left, otherwise I don''t know how long I have to go around it. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Kasha looked at Shen Feng''s bloody right hand with a red eye, "what''s the matter with your hand?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a skin injury. It''s not in the way." Shen Feng replied, "how did you get out?"


    "I grabbed my tongue. He brought me out."


    With that, kasha took Shen Feng to a hidden stone crack. A golden sword knight was tied up and looked at them in horror.


    "No, don''t kill me."


    "It''s ok if I don''t kill you, but you have to answer my question honestly, otherwise I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a blood light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    The dark red evil spirit seeps out from the corners of the eyes and looks more ferocious and terrible in the night.


    The golden sword Knight looked at Shen Feng and was scared out of his wits. He quickly nodded and said, "I said, I said everything."


    "I ask you, how did you know I came?" Shen Feng said coldly to him.


    "I don''t know. It was the blazing angel who informed us." The golden sword Knight said quickly.


    "How did he know? Did the giant eagle find us in advance? " Kasha frowned slightly.


    "It''s possible." Shen Feng nodded.


    "Then I ask you, what is the secret of the ruins of this temple? A blazing angel and so many of you are here!" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I, I..." the golden sword Knight stammered and dodged in his eyes.


    "Don''t say yet, do you really want to die!" Shen Feng had a claw with one hand, and the dark red evil spirit spread from his hand and wrapped around the neck of the golden sword knight.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the evil spirit turned into two black snakes, spitting out scarlet letters at him from left to right.


    The golden sword Knight looked at the two black snakes attached to his ears, and his face exuded a cold sweat and said, "here is the relic of the temple. There is a relic gem in it. We are the ones who protect this relic gem!"


    When Shen Feng and kasha heard that the relic gem was a strange thing, they looked at each other. Without asking, they didn''t know. It was really an unexpected harvest.


    "What is a relic gem? What can this thing do!" Kasha scolded coldly.


    "I don''t know that either." The golden sword Knight answered.


    "I don''t think you are honest enough. You have to suffer before you are willing to speak!" Kasha''s eyes were cold and stabbed him in the thigh with an army.


    "Ah!"


    The golden sword Knight''s mouth sent out a scream like killing a pig. He was convulsed with pain, and beads of sweat with big beans oozed from his face

 Chapter 1515

    "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know. Please let me go." The golden sword Knight screamed for mercy.


    Shen Feng didn''t say anything but winked at kasha.


    He also heard the angel of death say that many secrets of the temple are confidential. Only the Lord of the temple knows. The people below are just doing things.


    This talent is a golden sword knight. He should not know what the relic gem is for.


    "Then tell me where the relic gem is!" Shen Feng asked the golden sword knight in a deep voice.


    "I only know the specific location in the ruins of the temple. I don''t know at all. You should ask the blazing Angel about these questions. Maybe he should know." Replied the golden sword knight.


    "If we can catch the blazing angel, why do we ask you?" Kasha shouted coldly.


    The golden sword knight was scolded by kasha and immediately shut up. In his impression, this woman was much more terrible than Shen Feng.


    Just because he hasn''t seen the horror of Shen Feng!


    "What should I do? Did we really come in vain this time? " Kasha whispered to Shen Feng again.


    "The mechanism inside was damaged by me. It should have collapsed. Now it''s very dangerous to go in and get the relic gem." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no way but to go first." Said kasha.


    Her voice just dropped, "Joo!" A loud cry of an eagle came from the sky.


    Although it is night, we can also see a huge dark shadow in the sky, which is the white headed Giant Eagle!


    The giant eagle hovered in the sky, and the beast angels stood on the back of the giant eagle.


    "It''s a beast angel! He''s back! " Shen Feng stared at the dark shadow in the sky and whispered.


    "Lord blazing angel, help me, help me!" The golden sword Knight saw the appearance of all beast angels and shouted.


    However, the beast Angel turned a deaf ear to his cry for help. He didn''t care about the life and death of these subordinates. He just stood on the back of the eagle and smiled at Shen Feng and said, "ha ha! Shen Feng didn''t expect you to really run out! "


    "With your useless mechanism, you want to trap me. Dream!" Shen Feng said coldly, "but your big dog died in it!"


    "Ha ha..." the angel of beasts laughed wildly after hearing Shen Feng''s words.


    "Shen Feng, you are still too naive. How can my dog die? Look what''s over there!" The angel of beasts pointed in the direction of the ruins of the temple.


    I saw a huge body slowly coming out from the direction of the ruins. It was the wolf dog.


    However, its body shape is far from as fast as before. One hind leg is stained with blood. It''s not so natural to walk. It seems that it should be injured.


    "Shit, this beast survived!" Shen Feng looked at the wolf dog and clenched his fist.


    "By the way, don''t you want to ask about relic gems? It''s right here! " The beast angel took out a bright black gem.


    Although it is black, it releases gorgeous light in the night sky. It is like a black hole, releasing fascinating light.


    "This relic gem looks not simple. He took it out on his own initiative. There should be something fishy. Be careful." Shen Feng whispered to kasha.


    "Well, I see." Kasha answered in a low voice, grabbed the thorn and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Ha ha, now let''s show you the real power of relic gems!" The beast Angel laughed, and the gem in his hand released a black light.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the light fell on a huge stone near Shen Feng and was absorbed by him in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the absorption of light, the huge stone shook violently, and the inscriptions and murals engraved on the surface all glittered faintly. At the same time, it cracked several cracks.


    While the crack cracked, countless gravel fell down.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng and kasha immediately stepped back and looked warily at the stone.


    In just a few seconds, a human shaped outline appeared in the stone. The boulder was already dozens of meters high. Although the human shaped outline was not so tall, it was also nearly 20 meters high!


    The stones are falling more and more. This is obviously a giant wearing stone armor!


    "Is it going to live?" Kasha looked at the stone giant and swallowed the waterway.


    "I think so." Shen Feng replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone giant suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were blue, as bright as two gemstones.


    "Boom..." its huge body began to move slowly.


    "Ha ha! Miracle giant, kill these two people for me! " The beasts and angels in the air stood on the eagle''s back, holding relic gemstones and giving orders.


    The miracle giant didn''t speak, and it didn''t seem to speak. He just turned his head and looked at Shen Feng and kasha.


    "No, it seems to be coming at us!" Kasha''s face changed.


    "Run! This big guy is too big! " Shen Feng whispered and took kasha and ran away.


    "Bang!" It moved its body and took the first step.


    This step shook the ground, left a huge footprint, and then began to take the second step


    "Ah, no, no..." the golden sword Knight screamed, and watched the huge foot step on it, with a look of panic on his face.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the golden sword knight was directly trampled into meat mud


    The miracle giant''s body is huge. Although its pace is not fast, it has more than ten meters in one step, which is enough to make up for the lack of speed!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Shen Feng and kasha were running wildly, they could obviously feel a sudden attack of air flow behind them.


    Shen Feng looked sideways. It was the miracle giant who opened his mouth. The strong wind suddenly appeared in his mouth. The air was compressed into a sphere and attacked them fiercely behind them.


    "Flash!" Shen Feng suddenly pushed kasha around him, and they rolled to both sides at the same time.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the compressed air bomb hit the ground hard.


    The ground was smashed into a huge pit, and the soil and gravel on the ground collapsed everywhere. This blow was no less than the attack of a strong bomb, and the shock wave reached dozens of meters.


    "This thing is so powerful!" After escaping the attack, kasha looked at the big pit behind her and looked shocked.


    Just as she was shocked, the miracle giant waved his huge fist and smashed it down.


    Its fist is like a car. If such a big body is touched a little, it will be broken to pieces

 Chapter 1516

    Without the slightest hesitation, kasha quickly flashed and hid.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit the ground heavily, the whole ground trembled, and the fist was deeply embedded in the soil.


    Kasha''s eyes sank, pressed the switch on her arm, and the armor attached to her instantly.


    She ran up along the arm of the miracle giant, jumped at the elbow, took the energy army stab in both hands, and stabbed it into the eye of the miracle giant.


    The miracle giant looked up at the army stab.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, a pair of energy armies stabbed the miracle giant''s face and burst out dazzling sparks.


    "What a hard body!" Kasha was surprised. The energy spike in her hand only caused a small pair of scratches on the giant''s face.


    The miracle giant waved his hand and smashed it like a mosquito.


    Kasha didn''t dare to stop at all. She jumped into the air. At the same time, the blue light of the armor on her hand condensed and bombarded the face of the miracle giant.


    "Boom!" The blue light burst on the face of the miracle giant.


    The light was fleeting, and its face was only blackened by the light. It didn''t matter!


    "What, energy bombardment has no effect!" When KASA''s face showed surprise, "Joo!" A loud hawk cry came from my ear.


    I saw the beast Angel swooping down on the white headed giant eagle. The giant eagle''s body was very huge, and its huge claws were extremely sharp, so it grabbed kasha hard.


    Kasha didn''t fall at this time. There was no focus on her whole body. She couldn''t dodge in the face of the giant eagle''s rapid dive.


    At this critical moment, a black body rushed from the side, faster than the giant eagle''s dive!


    That figure is Shen Feng!


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng held the broken rainbow in his hand. The edge of the broken rainbow was haunted by the violent evil spirit. The evil spirit immediately locked the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle sensed the approaching danger, and his eyes showed panic. He immediately gave up the attack. At the same time, his wings suddenly vibrated, his huge body turned an arc and flew to high school again.


    In the panic, several huge feathers fell down in the air.


    "Brush!" Although Shen Feng''s knife cut into the air, it also drove the giant eagle back and saved kasha.


    Kasha was still in shock. Just after she fell, the miracle giant rushed over again. Although its fist and foot attack was too slow, it was fatal once it hit.


    "This thing is too hard to move. What should I do?" When kasha turned over to avoid the attack, she shouted to Shen Feng.


    "The problem should be on that relic gem!" Shen Feng stared at the beast angels flying into the sky, bit his teeth and said, "the giant awakened by the relic gem should be able to seize or destroy the gem."


    Although it is said that at present, the problem can be solved as long as we seize the relic gem, the beast Angel sits in the sky with a white headed giant eagle, and the giant eagle is very quick and responsive.


    It is undoubtedly more difficult to catch up with or get down the beasts and angels.


    The beast angel in the air also saw Shen Feng''s intention. He laughed and said, "Shen Feng, do you want the relic gem in my hand? If you have the ability, come and take it, ha ha..."


    The whole sky echoed with the proud laughter of all beast angels.


    Shen Feng squinted at the laughing angels and said coldly, "don''t let me catch you. If I catch you, I''ll die!"


    As he spoke, his legs sank, and the evil spirit on his body condensed into a pair of huge black wings behind him.


    Just then, "roar!" The miracle giant burst out a compressed air bomb and hit Shen Feng hard.


    "Boom!" While the air bomb hit the ground, Shen Feng''s body broke through the bursts of smoke and dust, jumped high and rushed into the sky!


    "What, he''s really coming!" The angel of beasts looked at Shen Feng and came straight to him. He bit his teeth angrily and said to the giant eagle under him, "get away from this madman!"


    "Joo!" The giant eagle uttered a clear cry, shook its wings and flew far away.


    Although Shen Feng''s back has wings condensed from evil Qi, which can fly at low altitude and glide, it must be incomparable with the goshawk in the sky.


    "Shit, slip so fast!" After Shen Feng jumped into the air, he bit his teeth hard. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and cut out with a knife.


    The attack range of Dao Qi was limited, and the giant eagle dodged quickly again.


    "Ha ha... Aren''t you great, Shen Feng? If you have the ability, you will catch up with me! " The beast angel was more happy when he saw that Shen Feng had no way to take him.


    "Brush!" The relic gem in his hand flashed again, and a black light fell on the boulder not far away.


    "Boom..." the boulder shook.


    "No, it made another miracle giant!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    "Roar!"


    Just over ten seconds later, the second miracle giant appeared. As soon as it was formed, it spit out a compressed air bomb and hit Shen Feng gliding in mid air.


    Shen Feng turned his evil spirit into a wing, and leaned to dodge.


    "Boom!" The compressed air bomb burst not far behind Shen Feng.


    The power of air bomb is very great, especially when it explodes in midair, and the surrounding tens of meters have become the killing range.


    Shen Feng was pushed by the air wave and fell directly to the ground. He slipped out for dozens of meters before he stopped.


    "Bah." Shen Feng got up in embarrassment and vomited the soil in his mouth. "The power of this thing is really great."


    While talking, a miracle giant stepped towards him.


    Shen Feng tumbled on the ground to avoid it. At the same time, another miracle giant rushed over... Two tall giants surrounded Shen Feng


    At the same time, kasha''s side was not easy. The huge wolf dog tangled with her.


    Although the wolf dog was injured, the attack was very sharp and the speed was not slow.


    "Qiang!" The wolf dog''s claws were firmly grasped in front of kasha. While the fire burst out, three deep scratches were left.


    "Brush!"


    Kasha''s eyes sank, and the energy spike in her hand was cut out at the same time, leaving a bloody wound on her claw.


    "Ouch..." it screamed and immediately dodged back.


    Kasha has a war armor package. It''s an advantage to fight with the wolf dog, otherwise it would have been torn by it.


    The beast Angel looked at the injury of his wolf dog and bit his teeth, "it seems that I need more giants!"

 Chapter 1517

    Then he lifted the relic gem in his hand into the air, "brush..." three black light raindrops were generally set down and cast on the boulder.


    The words and murals on the boulder flashed a faint light, and the boulder itself shook constantly.


    After waking up the three miracle giants, the light on the relic gem became weak. It was obvious that its power was limited.


    "No, this guy is crazy!" Shen Feng looked at three more miraculous giants about to wake up and clenched his teeth.


    These giants move slowly, but their lethality is extremely huge. In particular, the air bombs spit out of their mouths are destructive even within a few meters!


    However, he also found some clues that these giants would launch such attacks every once in a while.


    If the number is small, it can be avoided effectively, but once the number is large, the attack is likely to be continuous, which is dangerous.


    "It seems that we must kill him as soon as possible!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes, and the evil spirit began to condense gradually.


    The black light flashed over the Lord of heaven''s ring. While the broken rainbow was put away, a heavy sniper gun appeared in his hand.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a miracle giant''s fist hit Shen Feng''s side.


    While Shen Feng dodged, he jumped on his arm.


    While a giant attacked opposite, he jumped again and jumped on the giant''s shoulder.


    "Give me the bullet!" Shen Feng yelled at kasha.


    "Good!"


    Kasha looked at Shen Feng with a sniper gun and knew what he was going to do, so she opened the armor and took out the only two blue energy blocks.


    "Got it!" Kasha shouted and threw the two energy blocks at Shen Feng with all her strength.


    Kasha understood Shen Feng''s meaning, and all beasts and angels knew it better.


    He had seen the power of the blue energy block. If he was hit, the situation would be very bad.


    "Stop her!" The beast Angel roared at the wolf dog.


    The wolf dog''s eyes were cold and ran towards the energy block. Then he jumped, opened his mouth and bit at the two energy blocks.


    But its speed was still a little slow. Two energy blocks passed through the gap in its mouth and flew to Shen Feng''s hand.


    After catching the energy block, Shen Feng stared at the beast angel and said, "you''re finished!"


    After that, he pushed the bullet and loaded it like lightning, and the black muzzle aimed at the other party.


    "No, go, go!" The beast angel''s face changed and hurriedly drove the white headed Giant Eagle under him to dodge.


    It immediately circled the sky, avoiding ballistic attacks.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng looked at the giant eagle in the sight, circling in the air to avoid the attack, and a sharp light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bang!" With a, Shen Feng pulled the trigger like lightning.


    With the trigger pulled, a blue energy beam burst out of the muzzle of the gun.


    The energy carried by the light beam was extremely huge. The beast angel and the white headed Giant Eagle perceived this huge energy, and their eyes showed panic.


    "Up!" In a hurry, the beast Angel grabbed the feather behind the head of the white headed giant eagle.


    Shen Feng''s prediction is very accurate. If the white headed Giant Eagle dodges again, it''s just an animal. It can''t calculate Shen Feng at all.


    "Joo!"


    The feather behind its head was very fragile. When it was pulled by the beast angel, a painful cry came out of its mouth.


    He couldn''t help turning and flew up at once.


    The beam of light brushed the wings of the giant eagle.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a blue beam burst in the air.


    Although it escaped the attack of the blue light beam, the power of the air burst is also very great. The body of one person and one eagle directly fell to the ground under the action of the air wave caused by the explosion.


    As the feathers flew around, the giant eagle gave a cry.


    The bird''s body was fragile compared with other animals. The shot didn''t hit directly, but it also hurt it.


    "I escaped. I can''t let you run again this time!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and looked at the falling beasts, angels and giant eagles. He was just about to load the gun.


    "Hoo!" Three compressed air bombs flew over and hit hard.


    Those are the three miracle giants just formed. They attacked Shen Feng at the same time.


    "Gan!" Shen Feng looked at the falling beast angel and scolded. He quickly jumped off the shoulder of the miracle giant, but his excellent attack opportunity had to be given up.


    Shen Feng was originally standing on the giant''s shoulder. He jumped off his shoulder and the other three air bombs hit the miracle giant directly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Three huge explosions, three air bombs burst on the shoulders and heads of the miracle giant.


    The power of this air bomb is very huge. At the same time of explosion, the rubble flew away and countless smoke and dust rolled up.


    After three air bombs, half of the shoulders and head of the miracle giant were blown off, leaving only the residual body crashing to the ground and becoming a piece of rubble.


    "It seems to be a good move." Shen Feng looked at the miracle giant being killed by his own people, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although I missed the best opportunity to attack the beasts and angels, I also found the weakness of these miracle giants, that is, the enemy and friends are not divided, and the power of air bomb can be used to attack my own people!


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng ran quickly with a sniper gun, hiding left and flashing right, calculating the time in his heart


    At this time, the falling beast Angel grabbed the body of the giant eagle. When the giant eagle was less than three meters from the ground, its wings shook violently and flew again.


    The beast angel saw that the body of the white headed giant eagle was stable, and his heart was relieved.


    If he hadn''t pulled the feather in time, he might have been hit now. He might not have been hurt much, but the mount might have been injured or killed.


    One on one with Shen Feng on the ground, he has almost no chance of winning.


    "Shit, Shen Feng, I want to see how much strength you have today and crush him for me!" The beast Angel roared at the miracle giant.


    At the same time, he blew a loud whistle.


    The whistle was not loud, but it came from a very long distance. It was surrounded by mountains. The calm woods in the mountains became restless


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Several miracle giants rushed at Shen Feng at the same time, and the speed also accelerated a few minutes.


    Shen Feng dodged methodically in the face of the attack, "boom!" The ground around him trembled under the attack of the miracle giant.


    "It''s almost time!" Shen Feng''s eyes, who secretly calculated the time in his heart, sank

 Chapter 1518

    "Bang!"


    A miracle giant punched him hard.


    When he took advantage of the miracle giant to attack himself, he jumped up high, jumped to its arm, and then quickly climbed to his shoulder. All his movements were like clouds and flowing water.


    "Come on, you big men without heads, I''m here!"


    Several miracle giants can''t speak. They open their mouths, the air in their mouths is constantly compressed, and three powerful attacks are formed immediately.


    "No!" The angel of all animals collected everything in the air and understood Shen Feng''s intention.


    "Stop! You fools! " The beast Angel roared.


    However, the reaction speed of these miraculous giants was slower, and the air bombs were condensed and all flew towards Shen Feng.


    "Very good!" Looking at the air bomb, Shen Feng jumped up and jumped down from the head of the miracle giant.


    His figure hasn''t landed yet, "boom!" With a loud noise, the air bomb burst on the miracle giant''s head. At the same time, the miracle giant''s head was directly blown off and his body fell straight down.


    After the ground trembled, the miracle giant became a dead silent gravel.


    "Another one. There are three left." Shen Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. The rest was just a matter of time.


    And he can also see that there is a limit to the use of relic gemstones in the hands of beasts and angels, otherwise he would have drowned himself with giants.


    "Ah!"


    Kasha on the other side screamed and was severely clawed off by the wolf dog. The whole person flew out upside down and smashed a waste rock.


    Although the wolf dog shot kasha away, it didn''t get any advantage. One of its front paws was directly penetrated by the army stab and stuck in its body.


    "Ouch!" Its mouth gave a shrill roar, and the fierce blood light flashed in kasha''s eyes. Then its body jumped, and its sharp claws and teeth attacked kasha fiercely.


    Although kasha was injured, she rolled and escaped the attack. The wolf dog''s claws caught on the stone behind her, leaving three deep scratches.


    "Roar!" With a low roar in his mouth, his body turned over, and the edge on his claws beat kasha hard.


    "Go away!" A violent drink came from my ear.


    Shen Feng rushed quickly and hit the wolf dog on the head with a hard punch.


    "Bang!" The wolf dog was hit by Shen Feng and flew out. It fell out more than 30 meters before it stopped.


    "The bones of this thing are really hard." Shen Feng moved his fist and came to kasha''s side, "are you seriously hurt?"


    "Can hold on." Kasha wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    Although she was protected by hard armor, she suffered internal injuries and her armor was broken.


    At this time, the remaining three miracle giants also rushed over and began a new round of attack on Shen Feng.


    "How many bullets do you have left?" Shen Feng grabbed kasha and asked while dodging the attack.


    "No, there''s only one left in your hand now." Kasha continued, "and my armor is running out of energy."


    Shen Feng clenched his fist. Once kasha''s armor energy was exhausted, she would fall into extreme danger. At that time, she was too busy to take care of her safety.


    "Here you are!" Shen Feng quickly returned the remaining blue energy to kasha.


    Although he wants to kill all animals and angels, her life safety is more important.


    After receiving the energy block, kasha immediately put it into the armor.


    "It seems that we can''t fight separately. We have to cooperate well." Shen Feng handed over the key "bullet" and stared at the beasts in the air.


    It''s good for two people to fight their own battles, but if they cooperate well, they will have a completely unexpected effect!


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Come with me, we''ll wait for a great opportunity!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and looked at the three miracle giants who were chasing after him


    "Shen Feng, even if I consume it now, it will kill you!" The beast Angel stood on the back of the white headed giant eagle and laughed wildly.


    He also saw that Shen Feng handed over the key last bullet. Without this bullet, Shen Feng almost had no great threat to him. He completely controlled the air in the sky!


    "Really!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Lightning took out a high explosive cartridge clip and fired a shot at the sky.


    The white headed Giant Eagle dodged and easily escaped the attack of high explosive bombs.


    "Bang!" The high explosive bomb exploded in the air and burst into flames.


    However, its power is different from that of the blue energy block, and there is almost no threat.


    "Ha ha... It''s useless. It''s a dream that you want to hurt me!" The beast Angel laughed and said, "miracle giant, step on them for me!"


    "Roar!" After hearing the order, the three tall miracle giants roared at the same time and rolled them hard at them.


    Their destructive power is very strong. Under the fierce attack, many deep pits are left on the ground.


    Shen Feng dodged and used his sniper gun to fight back at the beasts and angels in the sky... However, his attack effect was almost small. After seven or eight shots, he didn''t even hit a feather.


    "Shen Feng, what kind of rotten shooting is this? Thanks to you, you are also known as the God of war of China. I think you might as well give up this position as soon as possible." The beast Angel mocked and smiled.


    "Less nonsense!" Shen Feng pulled the trigger again and a bullet came head-on.


    "Bang!"


    The high explosive bomb exploded again behind the beast angel, and the broken shrapnel didn''t touch him.


    "Ha ha, your marksmanship is so rubbish. It seems that you have to learn it well when you have time." The beast Angel continued, "no, you don''t have a chance to continue learning. Kill him!"


    Then the beast Angel patted the head of the white headed giant eagle.


    "Joo!" There was a loud hawk cry in its mouth and a sharp look in its eyes.


    It has been attacked by Shen Feng from a long distance and is very angry. The action of the beast angel is to allow it to fight back.


    However, it is also very smart. It will not use the dive posture to engage in close combat with Shen Feng, but the power in its mouth condenses in an instant and spits out a light similar to lightning.


    "Boom!" With a, the light hit Shen Feng and kasha and burst.


    Although the power cannot be compared with the attack of the miracle giant, it is not optimistic once it is hit.


    "I''ll go. Does it still have this means of attack?" Shen Feng looked at the attack of the giant eagle and his eyes sank

 Chapter 1519

    At this time, the attack of the white headed Giant Eagle gathered again and bombarded Shen Feng.


    There was a giant eagle attack on the top and three miraculous giants kept chasing and beating. Shen Feng had no time to shoot back. He had to take kasha to dodge on the ground.


    "Ha ha... Shen Feng, you are like a mouse running around on the ground." The beast Angel stood on the eagle''s back and smiled.


    Shen Feng didn''t have time to talk back, but he just kept dodging around with kasha


    After escaping several attacks by the miracle giant, their bodies stagnated.


    As soon as they stopped, Shen Feng knew that it was going to release a powerful air bomb attack.


    The attack of three miracle giants can kill a giant of the same level, even if it is affected, it will be hurt... But Shen Feng''s eyes flash a fine light, which is the best time for him to wait.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng suddenly grabbed kasha.


    Kasha was suddenly stunned by Shen Feng''s actions. She should avoid the powerful attack of the miracle giant, but Shen Feng suddenly stopped, which made her confused.


    But her heart instinctively chose to believe in Shen Feng and immediately stopped.


    "Afraid!" Shen Feng asked kasha in a deep voice.


    "Not afraid!" Kasha shook her head. She had experienced several life and death with Shen Feng. She also believed that Shen Feng would not put her life in danger.


    "OK, let''s work together to kill that arrogant guy!" Shen Feng nodded, with a faint smile on his face


    "Silly, I don''t know how to hide!" The beast Angel looked at them and suddenly stopped, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Joo!" The giant eagle uttered a clear cry and launched a fierce attack on the two men.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "The air bomb spewed by the miracle giant and the attack of the white headed Giant Eagle came at the same time. The powerful explosion power directly swallowed Shen Feng and kasha.


    Gravel and soil splashed everywhere, and strong air waves spread around... Smoke and dust covered everything


    "Ha ha! I don''t think you''ll die this time! "


    The angel of beasts looked at Shen Feng. They were hit by the attack at the same time. His face laughed. The air bomb of the three miracle giants was very powerful. Even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured.


    However, while he was laughing wildly, a roar suddenly came out of the smoke.


    "Go!"


    The roar was low and loud, frightening the spirits of all beast angels. Listening to the roar, he had an extremely bad hunch in his heart, because he was now above the explosion.


    While the roar fell, a body rushed out of the diffuse smoke, and there was a blue light shining on the body.


    "No, get out, get out!" As soon as the beast angel''s face changed, he quickly roared at the white headed giant eagle.


    The huge wings of the white headed Giant Eagle vibrated. When it was about to fly away, the blue body rushed out of the smoke.


    She''s Casa!


    Kasha''s speed is very fast, like a loaded shell. Before the white headed giant eagle flies away, she has come not far away. The only energy blade left in her hand is flashing blue light


    It turned out that Shen Feng had just urged the power of magic bone to completely carry down the attack of air bomb!


    After the air bomb attack, there will be a violent air wave. Shen Feng has felt the power of the air wave. The threat of the air wave can easily destroy buildings.


    Such a powerful air wave is also a powerful thrust. While resisting the power of air bomb, Shen Feng threw kasha out with all his strength.


    Taking advantage of the impact of the air wave, kasha soared very fast and could easily reach the height of the white headed giant eagle.


    And before that, Shen Feng shot continuously, and missed one shot, which made him relax his vigilance and finally make another fatal blow!


    All this is in Shen Feng''s step-by-step calculation process. Now everything depends on kasha''s performance.


    "Die!" The army spike power in kasha''s hand was brought into full play and attacked the giant eagle fiercely.


    As long as the giant eagle is shot down, all beasts and angels will lose their air control. He who falls to the ground will not be Shen Feng''s opponent at all!


    "No!" The beast angel''s face was pale.


    Kasha''s attack power is amazing when she rises rapidly, not to mention the power of the energy blade!


    "Brush!" With a sound, the energy blade crossed the chest of the giant eagle, leaving a bloody wound about one meter in diameter.


    Blood shot out of the wound and rained on the ground like rain.


    "Joo!"


    The giant eagle let out a sad cry in its mouth. At the same time, it stretched out two huge claws and grabbed kasha at the same time.


    Its claws are powerful, bigger and several times stronger than those of a wolf dog.


    It can easily grasp and wear the armor of the armed helicopter. Although kasha is wearing a mechanical armor, it may not be able to resist its claws.


    Just then, "bang!" A gunshot rang out on the ground, and a flash of fire flashed through the rolling smoke.


    A high explosive bomb soared into the sky and directly hit the giant eagle''s chest!


    This bullet is used to deal with the flying eagle team of country M. it has strong penetration. After hitting the chest of the giant eagle, it also wounded the beast angels on its back.


    "Ah!"


    The beast Angel didn''t understand why, so he was hit in the shoulder by a penetrating bullet.


    The flesh and blood on his shoulders were blurred, and the expression on his face became ferocious because of pain.


    Kasha smiled when she saw that her task had been completed, because the giant eagle had been fatally injured twice in a row and couldn''t hold up.


    "Joo!" The giant eagle uttered a sad cry, and its body fell straight from the air like a broken kite. It had a knife wound and a gunshot wound on its body, and it was unable to fly.


    "Fly, don''t fall! Don''t fall! " The beast Angel looked at the giant eagle about to fall, and his face showed panic.


    In a hurry, he held out his hand and grabbed the feather behind the head of the white headed giant eagle. He wanted to drive it to fly. If it landed on the ground, he could imagine the end.


    The wings of the white headed Giant Eagle vibrated and was about to fly.


    "Bang!" A shot was fired again in the smoke. A bullet flew out of the ground and directly hit the head of the white headed giant eagle.


    The bullet is specially made and can penetrate even the armor of the flying eagle team. Although the skull of the giant eagle is hard, it can''t resist the attack of the armor piercing bullet.


    "Poof!" The bullet went straight through its head, and the blood shot up in the air, and the splashed blood sprayed on the face of the beast angel.


    It didn''t even send out the last cry, so it was directly killed by Shen Feng!

 Chapter 1520

    "No!"


    The beast Angel looked at the blood of the giant eagle splashing on his face, and his face showed a sad color.


    This giant eagle is his pet and his partner. It makes him very sad to be directly sniped and killed by Shen Feng!


    With the giant eagle being sniped and killed, its body also fell in a straight line, and there was no room for relaxation


    Shen Feng in the smoke rushed forward a few steps, leaped up and caught the falling kasha steadily.


    They looked at each other in midair. Kasha smiled and said, "how''s my task finished?"


    "Perfect." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Kasha''s mood was also very excited. Her just move was completely between life and death, especially against the air bombs of the three miracle giants.


    Although it was carried by Shen Feng, she could feel the hardship around Shen Feng!


    "Tell you, you are the man I have identified in my life. Don''t want to run!" Kasha hummed, hugged Shen Feng''s neck as soon as she fell, and kissed her hot lips.


    Meanwhile, "bang!" At the same time, the white headed giant eagle and the beast angel fell down from the sky, stirring up a burst of smoke and dust.


    As they fell, the bodies of the remaining three miracle giants immediately stiffened in place.


    "What happened to them?" Kasha looked at the bodies of these miraculous giants stagnate, and her eyes looked puzzled.


    Before Shen Feng answered, their eyes became dim like gemstones, "Hua la..." their bodies turned into rubble and scattered on the ground.


    "I think the answer should be over there." Shen Feng looked at the place where the beasts, angels and giant Eagles fell to the ground.


    The giant eagle had already been killed. After falling to the ground, its body remained motionless and blood flowed out.


    Although the beast angel has it as a cushion, the white headed giant eagle flies at a high altitude and has great power to fall to the ground. In addition, he was injured by bullets penetrating the giant eagle.


    After a high-altitude fall, he was seriously injured, and the relic gem in his hand rolled aside.


    Gemstones lose control and become dim. Miraculous giants naturally scatter and break through!


    "Damn, damn!" The beast Angel got up from the ground, covered his shoulder with one hand, and looked at Shen Feng with hate in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t beat it? Are you sure this time? " Shen Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, "with your strength, you still want to fight me. It''s too tender."


    Then he walked towards the beast angel.


    The beast Angel looked at Shen Feng coming and didn''t want to panic, but his eyes glanced at the relic gem not far away and rushed towards the relic gem in three or two steps.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng seemed to shoot on the relic gem. The gem was very hard and flew out directly.


    "Kaka!"


    Shen Feng loaded the gun, and another shot hit the beast angel in the leg.


    "Ah!"


    The beast Angel screamed. Now he was hurt in his arms and legs and almost lost his ability to move.


    "Fly, why don''t you fly? The goshawk has become a walking chicken! " Shen Feng disdains tunnel.


    "Do you think I fell to the ground and let you kill me? You underestimate me if you don''t sleep at night! " The beast Angel endured severe pain and looked coldly at Shen Feng''s way.


    "I don''t know how much strength you have, but I know that you will die here today!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. First, he threw the sniper gun to kasha and took out the broken rainbow.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and the cold killing intention flashed over the blade.


    This killing intention will lock all beast angels in an instant!


    However, the beast Angel sensed the killing intention burst out of Shen Feng''s body, and a trace of fine awn appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and then roared in the direction of Shen Feng: "fall!"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng looked at his eyes and seemed to notice something wrong.


    The voice fell, and the ground under his feet immediately collapsed.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Feng was surprised and immediately dodged beside him.


    No sooner had he escaped than a cloud of dust rose from the ground.


    The fallen ground was not only his feet, but also the direction of the beast angel, but there was no trace after the beast angel fell into the ground.


    "Where are the people!" Shen Feng scolded and rushed to the place where the beasts and angels fell. A large group of pangolins disappeared under the ground.


    It turned out that the angel of beasts manipulated countless mice to dig holes in the ground. On the one hand, it was to let himself escape, on the other hand, it was to trap Shen Feng with the collapse of the ground.


    "Don''t run!" Shen Feng whispered and was about to catch up, "Ow!" A wolf howl came from my ear, and I saw the huge wolf dog roaring up to the sky.


    With his cry, wolves in the surrounding mountains poured out madly.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Wolves howled one after another, the woods rustled, hundreds of pairs of dark green light spots rushed out of the woods, and the wolves were running.


    "It''s wolves!" Kasha looked surprised as the wolves rushed over.


    Wolves are not very destructive to them, especially the wild wolves, but there are too many wolves. They look like hundreds!


    "Where did so many wolves come from?" Kasha retreated to Shen Feng and asked.


    "The ability of all beast angels is to control all beasts. The last time he competed for the heart of extreme water, he called hundreds of huge sharks and dozens of killer whales. It seems that he has been prepared for these wolves." Shen Feng whispered.


    "Damn it, the field mouse is running away now." Kasha scolded secretly.


    "Mouse?" After hearing this, Shen Feng was surprised. This thing was not only used to escape, but he also saw a lot of rats when he was in cherno city.


    If the beast angel brings these mice out, maybe


    Just when he thought so, the beast Angel put his head out from a distance, laughed with a disheartened face and said, "ha ha! Shen Feng, today is your death date! "


    Then he waved his hand violently.


    Countless birds came to the horizon in the distance. These birds looked like dark clouds and covered the starry sky. There were bats, crows and all kinds of unnamed birds.


    Surrounded by mountains, it is a paradise for birds and animals. There is no doubt that the fighting power of all beast angels in this place is strong!


    "Gaga......" the birds were very fast, and soon spread from the horizon to a few kilometers away.


    Ants kill elephants, and the number of these birds is conservatively estimated to be more than 3000!


    "Sha Sha..."


    There was another sound in the woods. A white mouse king came close from a distance. This white mouse king was the one in cherno city!

 Chapter 1521

    Its white hair looks particularly conspicuous in the night.


    I saw thousands of mutant mice behind the white mouse king. These mice rushed towards Shen Feng and kasha like a raging tide


    Wolves, rats, birds, there are many unknown animals behind the birds... In short, a variety of tidal animals surround Shen Feng and kasha, showing a trend of encirclement, and the circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What should I do?" Kasha is also a little flustered. So many animals can''t be killed at all.


    "Shit, this guy really brought out the big mouse in cherno!" After seeing the rats, Shen Feng bit his teeth and stared at the huge white mouse king.


    These mutant mice are much more threatening than wolves. They are not only strong, but also very fast.


    "Do you have a flare?" Shen Feng asked kasha in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but why do you need a flare at this time? Want to scare them off? " Kasha asked somewhat puzzled.


    Flares do intimidate animals, but these animals are controlled by beasts and angels. I''m afraid the intimidating power of flares is far from enough.


    "Forget it. Fire a flare first." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    "Whoosh!" A flare shot into the sky.


    The brightness of the flare will instantly illuminate the open space and the surrounding mountains. It is like the sun, making the whole open space like day!


    The instinct of animals is to fear the light. Seeing this, the birds, rats and wolves all stopped temporarily, as if they were afraid of the light.


    However, they only stopped for a moment. The beast Angel roared and gave a vague shout.


    The cry was like the king''s command, and all the animals became crazy.


    "Roar..." they were desperate and not afraid of the light of the flare. They all rushed towards Shen Feng.


    It seems faster than before!


    Kasha watched the animals speed up. Dai Mei frowned. She still didn''t understand what Shen Feng was going to do.


    "Brush!" The evil spirit behind Shen Feng condensed, and a pair of huge wings condensed out. His legs made a sudden force, and his body jumped into the air.


    Against the background of the flare, Shen Feng''s body became unusually conspicuous, and all people and animals in the open space could clearly see him.


    "What will he do again!" The beast Angel bit his teeth and commanded the fastest peregrine falcons to attack Shen Feng madly.


    Peregrine falcon is one of the fastest flying birds, especially when they dive and attack, the acceleration in a short time can even be comparable to that of ordinary aircraft!


    The sharp claws and sharp beaks of these peregrine falcons should not be underestimated.


    They are in groups, hundreds of them!


    "Be careful!" Kasha shouted to Shen Feng.


    With that, she raised the sniper gun thrown by Shen Feng and fired a shot at the sky.


    The bullet was strong. Three or five peregrine falcons were killed at once, but the number of casualties was not itchy for the huge peregrine falcons and the birds in the sky.


    Shen Feng''s eyes closed slightly, and the wings turned into evil Qi slowly fanned behind him, making him stay in the air. The evil Qi in his body was constantly accumulating and brewing.


    As the peregrine falcons approached, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Six armed Pluto!" Shen Feng roared.


    The voice fell, and all the evil Qi in Shen Feng burst out instantly. The powerful evil Qi formed a violent wave around him and spread.


    The spreading air wave just clashed with the nearby peregrine falcons, and they were hit by the evil spirit.


    The power of the air wave was great. These peregrine falcons couldn''t react at all under the condition of rapid dive, so they were rushed out by the air wave.


    The peregrine falcons screamed and fell to the ground one after another. The feathers in the sky fell like flying snow


    While the peregrine falcons were repulsed, Shen Feng''s body was also changing... The dark red evil spirit was constantly condensed around his body and condensed into a demon God about six meters high.


    The demon God wears dark red heavy armor. The blood light flows on the heavy armor, and it looks like blood flowing inside.


    Its appearance is ferocious, and its huge eyes are like copper bells.


    The demon God also has six arms on his back, each of which is very huge and strong, with different weapons in his hands.


    After the appearance of the demon God, the surrounding creatures were frightened.


    "Roar!" The huge Pluto sent out a huge roar, which deterred everything around.


    The evil spirit of the magic bone is very violent and bloodthirsty. It has a strong deterrent effect on the surrounding animals.


    This roar is even more so!


    At the same time, there were layers of sound waves in the sky. The sound waves overlapped and spread around


    The beasts manipulated by the beasts Angel began to retreat under the shock of the roar. They all stopped and no one dared to come forward... The birds in the sky and the giant rats and jackals on the ground also stagnated.


    Angels of beasts can control all beasts, but they also know how much threat this deterrent poses to beasts.


    Even if you don''t fight, this deterrent force is enough to scare away all the wild animals.


    "Shen Feng, you forced me! I want you to see what despair is! " The beast angel''s eyes were red and a touch of blood flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    The dagger was very sharp. The cold light on it suddenly stabbed him on the wrist.


    "Brush!" With a, the blade crossed the wrist, leaving a very thin blood line, and the blood on the blood line gushed out instantly.


    With the blood pouring out, the face of the beast Angel became pale and bloodless. Suddenly, an energy gushed out of his body, which evaporated his blood.


    The blood formed countless small particles, floating in the air and spreading around at a very fast speed.


    "Roar..."


    The blood gas in the air was rich. After those beasts smelled the blood gas in the air, their eyes turned blood red, and the bottom of their throat roared angrily.


    "Kill me!" The beast Angel pointed to Shen Feng''s direction and roared.


    This sentence seemed to exhaust his strength. When he finished it, the whole person collapsed and sat on the ground panting.


    The huge wolf dog stayed by his side and looked after his safety.


    With his last order, all the animals were crazy. They rushed towards Shen Feng desperately, fearless

 Chapter 1522

    "Gaga......" the crows and birds rushed frantically, more than twice as fast as before.


    The huge rats and wolves were also crazy. They came in a flood.


    "No, this guy is going to work hard with me." Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said.


    If only he could carry it for a while, but there was kasha around, her energy was almost exhausted, and no one could be alone when so many beasts charged at the same time.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng drank violently, suddenly cut out a violent knife Qi and cut into the birds in the air.


    Because these birds fly very fast, they are also in the front!


    At this time, Shen Feng has burst out the power of the three magic bones. The power of each magic bone has been brought into full play, and the chopping attack released is also unusual.


    "Brush!"


    All the birds were torn to pieces where the knife Qi passed. The blood mixed with feathers flew all over the sky. It was like a rain of blood on the ground.


    The knife Qi disappeared after pushing for tens of meters. Under this knife, a full seven or eight hundred birds and animals were torn up, but this number is still a drop in the bucket for the whole.


    Moreover, these birds are not afraid of death, but the blood stimulates their ferocity hidden in their bodies, and each continues to dive.


    "Qiang Qiang......" these birds collided with the six armed Pluto formed by evil Qi and made a sound.


    "Roar!" The six armed Pluto roared, and the six huge arms waved violently, and the weapons on them smashed them with violent evil Qi.


    For a moment, all the birds and animals close to Shen Feng were killed, and the blood stained the body of the six armed Pluto.


    At this time, Shen Feng was already in a demonized state, and the blood and bloody smell all over his body also stimulated his bloodthirsty war spirit.


    However, even now he is very bloodthirsty and belligerent, he has not completely lost his mind.


    There is another man behind him, that is kasha!


    There is little energy left on her armor. If she fights by herself, she can''t compete with these beasts at all.


    Many ants kill elephants. No matter how tough her armor is, she can''t bear the crazy attack of these animals.


    The angel of beasts is almost more than 200 meters away from him. Although this distance is not far, it still needs some strength to rush to him because so many crazy beasts can resist it.


    During this time, kasha is bound to be in danger.


    And at this time, kasha had fought with some wolves and rats who rushed first.


    "Brush!" With the sharp edge of the energy blade, several mutant mice and wolves were directly killed. While they were killed, more animals rushed up, just like a flood breaking the embankment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, kasha was buried in the sea of beasts.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and immediately gave up attacking the beast angel and rushed to kasha''s side.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a loud noise broke out among the animals buried in kasha, and a blue light rose into the sky, which shook all the beasts out.


    They were badly bombed, and no creatures survived within five or six meters.


    Kasha stood up at the center of the explosion, bleeding all over. She just detonated a bomb, and the power of the bomb was hard resisted by the armor.


    Although she was covered with blood, none of the blood was her own.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng showed a smile on his face and shouted to her, "hurry up and withdraw into the ruins of the temple!"


    The ruins of the temple are easy to defend but difficult to attack. They still need to be opened to enter. These beasts can''t enter. Even if they follow in, they can easily be killed. Not to mention that most of the beast angels have lost their lives.


    Even if they entered the ruins of the temple, he didn''t have the energy to start the switch in the temple.


    However, after hearing Shen Feng''s words, kasha frowned, looked at a huge stone not far away, and rushed over quickly.


    I saw a fist sized stone next to the huge stone. The stone was as bright as a star, flashing a strange light in the night


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Shen Feng looked at kasha''s behavior and was puzzled.


    But kasha didn''t answer. The energy blade in her hand flashed and killed several mutant mice that hindered her. While killing the mutant mice, other animals rushed over.


    These beasts went one after another, making it very difficult for kasha to move forward every step.


    "Let me help you!" Shen Feng gave a look, and he jumped to kasha''s side.


    At the same time, the tall six armed Pluto followed Shen Feng''s jump.


    "Boom!" With the landing of the six armed Pluto, the whole ground trembled violently and cracked countless rubble.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng drank violently, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and a knife Qi flew out and cut into the herd.


    When the knife went down, it directly tore a hole in the surging herd. All the beasts were crushed by the violent knife gas, blood and fragments flew around, and a deep knife mark was left on the ground.


    "Roar..." the beasts continued to rush forward and soon closed the hole.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, kasha rushed forward for a distance again.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng fought against the herd again and shouted to kasha.


    "Relic gem, that relic gem is here. We just need to take the relic gem!" Cried kasha.


    "Yes!"


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng was like topping. With relic gemstones, he might be able to control those giants. As long as one giant is controlled, their chances of winning will increase greatly.


    "Let me help you open the way!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. Relying on the broken rainbow and the tall six armed Pluto, he rushed through the herd and soon killed a path of blood.


    The beast angel is far away from Shen Feng and others. Although he is very many, he has always paid attention to this side.


    The relic gem was blown away from him. He also saw the intention of Shen Feng and kasha.


    "Shit, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to succeed!" Beasts and angels are weak.


    Then his eyes sank, and the peregrine falcon, which was close to the relic gem, rushed towards the relic gem quickly.


    The Peregrine Falcon was very fast. It came to the gem quickly and caught the gem with one claw.


    Just as it was about to fly, "brush!" With a sound of, an army spike flew over at a very fast speed, ran through the peregrine falcon''s body and nailed it to the ground

 Chapter 1523

    The Peregrine Falcon was killed and the relic jewels rolled down.


    When kasha swooped down and was ready to hold the relic gem in her hand, two tall wolves rushed over and besieged her left and right.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a mutant mouse picked up the relic gem and quickly drilled a hole.


    "Jewel, the mouse is running!" KASA''s face showed surprise and shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge body fell from the sky. A huge blade ran directly through the giant mouse''s body and killed it when it drilled a hole to escape.


    That huge figure is the six armed Pluto!


    While Shen Feng picked up the relic gemstones, dozens of mutant mice rushed over and tore his body with sharp fangs.


    The six armed Pluto''s body is very tough. These mouse teeth can''t chew it at all.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng shouted angrily and shook his whole body. The strong evil spirit directly shook the rats out.


    "Squeak!" With an angry scream, the huge white mouse king rushed over.


    The white mouse king was very afraid of Shen Feng, but now his eyes are red and he has lost his mind. He comes from a car like body and sharp fangs.


    "Ka!" It bit on the arm of the six armed Pluto and directly tore a piece of the armor formed by the evil Qi.


    Then it attacked again with its huge body and strength. Its claws and tail worked hard at the same time and tore it hard again. This time, it tore off the arm of the six armed Pluto directly.


    "Ouch!" Although the six armed Pluto was transformed by evil spirit, he also roared in his mouth, and the remaining five arms threw back the white mouse king.


    "Bang!" The white mouse king''s body hit the ground and slid out of a distance of three or four meters before it stopped.


    However, the white mouse king''s body was very agile. As soon as he landed, he rushed over and stretched out his sharp fangs again.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!" Shen Feng stared at the white mouse king who rushed again and shouted angrily.


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, releasing a violent murderous spirit. The evil spirit roared up and slashed the rat''s head at the same time.


    Although the giant mouse helped Shen Feng a lot and didn''t take credit for its two actions in CherNo City, it was a mutant beast after all, and now it posed a threat to itself.


    Therefore, Shen Feng will not show mercy!


    The white mouse king seemed to feel the danger approaching and instinctively dodged aside.


    It''s just that Shen Feng is now in a demonized state, and his combat effectiveness has been almost maximized. Even if he dodges, it''s too late.


    Moreover, the white mouse king is not the best among the mutant beasts in CherNo City, and has no tough fur as protection.


    "Poof!" A stream of blood shot up, and the sharp blade instantly cut the white mouse king, leaving a deep scar, which almost killed him.


    "Zhi......" the white mouse king''s mouth uttered a painful cry, and his bloody eyes immediately recovered from the pain.


    When he recovered and saw himself facing the tall and powerful six armed Pluto, his body trembled like chaff.


    It wants to run, but the blade in Shen Feng''s hand is ruthless. Now there are only two ways for it, one is death and the other is surrender.


    It chose the latter without hesitation. Anyway, it didn''t submit to Shen Feng once or twice.


    "Zhi Zhi......" the white mouse king immediately begged for mercy.


    Shen Feng looked at it, his eyes recovered, and shouted like begging for mercy. The cut blade stopped on its head, and then he could easily kill it a few minutes down.


    "Are you going to surrender!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The white mouse king quickly nodded his consent.


    "Then I''ll give you another chance!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and moved the blade away.


    "Squeak!"


    After the white mouse king was released by Shen Feng, he made a penetrating cry, which awakened some crazy rats from their bloodthirsty state.


    At the same time, some awakened giant rats began to fight back under the command of the White Mouse King


    "The hateful white mouse betrayed me!" The beast Angel gnawed his teeth angrily.


    Although he was very angry, he couldn''t take any measures at all. Fortunately, the white mouse king only woke up a small number of mutant mice, and most of the rats were still under the control of all beast angels.


    "Then." Shen Feng threw the relic gem at kasha.


    This relic gem can''t be removed once it is used. Shen Feng learned this when fighting with beasts and angels.


    Kasha watched the relic gem fly over, jumped up like lightning, and took it in her hand very quickly.


    At the moment when the relic gem started, kasha felt that part of her fatigue was eliminated. On its surface, the stars were bright, like the vast night sky, and glittered with a faint light.


    Originally, there were a lot of power of relic gemstones, which were used by beasts and angels, and consumed a large part. Now there is little left.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if there is little power left, it can continue to summon.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the black awn flashed over the relic gem, and the light was projected on a nearby boulder.


    The light is absorbed by the boulder in an instant,


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." there was a tremor on the boulder, the gravel on it continued to scatter, and there were slight cracks... A moment later, a tall miracle giant appeared


    Kasha stood on the shoulder of the miracle giant with the relic gem, full of excitement.


    Although the relic gem is dim at this time, and the final strength is almost overdrawn, a miracle giant is enough!


    "Roar!" The miracle giant roared and slapped his huge legs and arms, and countless beasts were hanged. The miracle giant was not at the same level as these beasts.


    Some mutant giant rats came in groups. They gnawed the body of the miracle giant with their best teeth.


    But the miracle giant''s body was very hard. Their teeth were not ineffective, but they were very small. They were crushed before gnawing down a few stones.


    The animals on the ground pose little threat to kasha.


    "Come on, I want relic gems!" The beast Angel roared.


    The voice fell, and the birds gathered under his control and rushed towards kasha one after another.


    However, the birds have just flown in, and they are greeted by the most powerful attack of the miracle giant.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the air bomb compressed in the mouth of the miracle giant, and the surrounding air condensed and released in an instant.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the air bomb burst among the birds

 Chapter 1524

    The power of this air bomb is extremely strong. It is one of the most powerful attack methods of the miracle giant, and it is killed on a large scale. The air wave alone is enough to tear up these birds.


    The moment the air bomb burst, the birds were torn open a huge gap and directly destroyed nearly one-third!


    "I''ll go. It''s still the power of this big guy." Kasha looked at so many birds being destroyed, stunned and said, "wouldn''t it be developed if she could take them back to country e?"


    The beast Angel reluctantly looked at the lost birds and scolded: "shit, the relic gem can drive the miracle giant, miscalculation!"


    Then he said to the wolf dog around him, "get out, we can''t stay any longer."


    His retreat was not only because of the rebellion of the white mouse king, nor because of the emergence of miraculous giants, but because of the arrival of Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng saw that kasha had miraculous giants as protection, so he should do what he should do.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the wolf dog picked up the beast angel, threw it on his back, and then sped out.


    "Run, I see where you can go." Shen Feng whispered, hanged the wolves and rats that blocked him with a knife, and went straight to the beasts and angels.


    When the wolf dog was in the ruins of the temple, his leg was hurt, and a front paw was pierced by kasha with an energy blade.


    Every step of the run was extremely painful. Although he insisted on running, he could not speed up. He saw that the distance between him and Shen Feng was getting closer and closer.


    "No, stop him!" The beast Angel commanded.


    With the order, all the beasts rushed to Shen Feng and wanted to stop him.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng suddenly threw out a knife Qi in the process of running.


    All the birds and animals were torn apart where the sword Qi passed... Kasha is basically safe now, and he has no care about it. As long as he kills the beast angel, all the battles will be over.


    Moreover, all beasts and angels are also at the end of a powerful crossbow. They have no other means of counterattack except fleeing in confusion.


    He is one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple. He must not be allowed to go. Killing a blood temple will weaken his strength, which can be regarded as making up for the regret of coming to the temple site empty handed this time!


    After running wildly, Shen Feng jumped up, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and the powerful evil Qi was combined into a huge knife Qi.


    "Pluto beheads!" Shen Feng roared violently.


    The sword flew down into the sky and cut straight at the beasts and angels.


    The diameter of this Dao Qi is six meters. There is also a violent vigorous wind around the Dao Qi. The vigorous wind impacts down with strong power, which has brought a deep shock to the hearts of all beast angels.


    And this breath has locked him completely, and there is no place to hide.


    "It''s over..." the beast angel was in despair.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came, and the huge wolf dog threw him out.


    The beast angel has just been thrown away, "brush!" With a sound of, the knife Qi crossed the wolf dog''s body, instantly divided it into two, cut it into two, and the blood scattered all over the sky.


    After the wolf dog dedicated his last strength to him, he sobbed and became a cold body.


    "No!"


    Although the beast Angel wanted to split his eyes, he also looked angrily at Shen Feng and shouted, "Shen Feng, I remember today''s revenge. I let you pay with blood!"


    After that, several mutant mice drilled out of the soil and took him to turn around and drill into the underground hole.


    "Animal in the way!" Seeing that the beast Angel escaped, Shen Feng dived down again and rushed to the place where the beast Angel landed.


    "Brush!" The blade of duanhong stabbed into the ground and cut a huge knife mark on the ground.


    But after the scar was left, there was only a hole in the earth, and there was no shadow of beasts and angels.


    The rat king only summoned some mutant mice, and the other mutant mice were still controlled by the beast angels. Moreover, their speed of digging holes on the ground was very amazing, and there was a long distance in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Shit, drill the field mouse, you come out!" Shen Feng roared.


    But it was quiet around, and there was no movement of all animals and angels.


    "You don''t want to run!" Shen Feng rushed along the general direction in which the beasts and angels fled.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes, released the perception of the magic bone to the greatest extent, and perceived everything around with the perception of the magic bone.


    "Where..." Shen Feng integrated all his energy into his surroundings and searched for any sound underground


    After the power of the magic bone was released, he seemed to have a huge three-dimensional figure in his mind. Everything around him, whether he could see it or not, was clearly observed by him!


    "Over there!" Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the underground about 50 meters north.


    After finding the location of the beast angel, Shen Feng ran for two steps, and his whole body jumped more than 20 meters high.


    "Die!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and then bowed down.


    With the stabbing of duanhong, the weapons in the hands of the six armed Pluto also gathered together, and attacked the place that Shen Feng had just attacked


    Underground, some mutant giant rats with beasts and angels fled along the dug underground hole.


    A bad feeling suddenly came from the heart of the beast angel. Its ability can control animals. Naturally, it can feel some unknown deaths like animals.


    Sensing the danger of death, he looked at the direction of the ground and said to himself, "it''s over, my life is over!"


    The voice fell, and a violent evil spirit broke through the soil and attacked directly


    "Boom!" The strong attack of duanhong and six armed Pluto made the ground tremble.


    After shaking for a while, Shen Feng suddenly pulled out the blade. The beast angel has become a corpse covered with soil.


    One of the four Blazing Angels in the bloody temple, the angel of beasts was killed by Shen Feng!


    As the angels were killed, all the beasts woke up. They fled towards the surrounding woods and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hoo!" After Shen Feng killed the beast angels, he breathed a sigh of relief and half knelt on the ground.


    After continuous fighting, although his strength did not reach the overdraft level, it was also the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Boom, boom..." kasha stood on the shoulder of the miracle giant and walked towards Shen Feng.


    The miracle giant shook the earth and mountains every step, and kasha enjoyed the feeling on it.


    But when it came to Shen Feng about more than 30 meters away, it suddenly stopped

 Chapter 1525

    "Hey, what''s going on? Go on, go on. " Kasha ordered the miracle giant.


    The miracle giant took another step forward. While taking this step, its body immediately scattered, "Hua la..." the stones on its body were scattered on the ground.


    "Ah!" Kasha exclaimed, relying on her agility, she didn''t fall.


    "Why did it scatter?" Kasha came over and whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Maybe the power of this relic gem has been exhausted." Shen Feng replied.


    In fact, it is not that the power of gemstones is exhausted, but that the miracle giant goes out of the scope of Temple relics. As long as it goes out of this scope, it will become an ordinary stone.


    "Isn''t it invincible when its strength is restored and I take it back?" Kasha looked at the relic gem in her hand, and her eyes showed excitement.


    "What do you think, unless you take all these big stones back." Shen Feng looked at the tall stone road around the temple ruins.


    These stones are so huge that even the world''s largest ship and the most advanced technology can''t carry him away in one piece.


    "And if the stone can be taken away, the people of the bloody temple can still stay here?" Shen Feng continued to say to her.


    "You''re right."


    Kasha looked at the relic gem in her hand again, and her eyes showed a color of disgust. "What''s the use of it? It''s no different from waste stone?"


    With that, she threw the relic gem aside and rolled to the ground.


    "It''s not useless, at least we know its secret." Shen Feng went over and picked up the relic gem into the ring.


    Although I don''t know what use this relic gem is, I still keep it. Maybe it will be of great use in the future


    After resting in place for a while, the wounded white mouse king ran over and looked at Shen Feng with begging eyes.


    It seems to want Shen Feng to take him back to cherno city.


    Although it is a forest here, the white mouse king still misses cherno city.


    "What does it mean?" Kasha asked Shen Feng, and she was no stranger to a big white mouse.


    "It seems to be going back to cherno. That''s its home." Shen Feng said to kasha with a smile.


    "No, don''t go back."


    Kasha immediately refused. These mutant mice have been classified into the ranks of monsters. There are enough monsters in cherno city. Kasha is from country e and can''t let it go back.


    "In that case, live here with rats and guard the temple." Shen Feng said to the mouse king.


    Although the white mouse king was very reluctant, he did not dare to violate it.


    Just then, Shen Feng saw several figures moving in the direction of the ruins of the temple, but these people seemed to be fleeing from the ruins to the surrounding mountains.


    "There seems to be someone over there?" Kasha whispered to Shen Feng.


    "It seems that there are still many remnant parties that have not been cleaned up." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and ordered the mouse king, "bring them back and remember to leave me two live ones!"


    "Squeak." The white mouse king shouted and went towards those figures with the rats


    These people are Temple Knights stationed in the temple ruins, but their level is not only not up to the gold sword, but also not even the silver sword. They are just ordinary Temple knights.


    Being sent to look after the ruins of the temple is also an idle job, which can be regarded as a place for "providing for the elderly".


    In addition to several powerful golden sword Knights supporting the scene, these people are old, weak, sick, disabled and scattered soldiers.


    When the temple ruins mechanism was out of control, they wanted to run for their lives, but there was another war outside, which scared them not to come out at all.


    At this time, it was a while before the war was over, so they came out of the ruins to run for their lives, but they didn''t expect Shen Feng to go at all.


    "Uncle, you said the blazing angel, is he okay?" A young man who looked less than seventeen or eighteen asked several elderly Temple Knights around him.


    "At this time, you still have leisure to think about other things. It''s the most important to take care of your own life." A temple knight who looked 50 or 60 years old scolded.


    "Don''t worry, Lord blazing angel is very powerful. Those intruders won''t have a chance to live." Another old man was full of confidence.


    "But we just left the temple and ran away. How can we tell?" The young man asked in a low voice as he walked.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? The Blazing Angels ran away first. What''s the matter with us?"


    Although the strength of these Temple knights is not strong, they are all old men. They have no other skills. They have the ability to protect themselves.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Be careful to be found." A temple knight, headed by, murmured.


    While talking, "boom..." the ground suddenly shook slightly, and these Temple Knights followed the prestige.


    I saw the white mouse king running towards this side with a large group of mutant mice. The sound of the ground shaking was caused by the wild running of the rats!


    "Gan, why aren''t these big rats dead!" The first temple Knight scolded and shouted, "get out!"


    As they spoke, they ran wildly for fear that they would be caught up by the rats. If they were swallowed by the rats, it would be impossible to leave bone residue in the twinkling of an eye.


    But they are just ordinary Temple knights. In the face of these giant rats from CherNo City, they can''t run with their two legs, and they are swallowed by the rats in an instant


    Beside the huge stone in the ruins of the temple, two men covered with blood knelt on the ground and trembled constantly.


    The two men were the temple knights who had just escaped. The other companions were torn to pieces by the rats, leaving only the two of them.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." the young man cried with a nose and a tear.


    "The blood temple is really interesting. It even brought a child to join the gang." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Tell your sister how old you are?" Kasha asked the young man.


    "Two, twenty." The young man whispered, his eyes still dodging when he spoke.


    "Eighteen? I don''t think so. " Kasha''s eyes sank, and the sharp edge of the bloody army stab in her hand was chilly. The cold light flashed into the young man''s eyes, which made him shiver all over and hurriedly changed her way.


    "I''m seventeen."


    "Have you ever killed anyone?" Kasha continued in a cold voice.


    "Kill, kill..."


    "It doesn''t seem like a good thing to kill people so young." Kasha''s cold killing intention flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    "No, no, no, I was forced. I was forced to join the blood temple. My uncle can prove it to me." The young man quickly dragged the man around him.


    The man was almost fifty or sixty years old. He picked up a life, but he was scared to death.


    "I proved that he was really forced, half a month ago..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng said impatiently, "OK, OK, I''m not listening to your uncles and nephews. I want you to go back and bring me a word."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the two people were happy. Shen Feng didn''t seem to mean to kill them.


    Now for them, as long as they can live, everything is easy to discuss.


    "Tell you the Lord of the temple, I, Shen Feng, will go to the temple headquarters to find him one day. This is just the beginning." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Yes, yes..." they nodded quickly.


    "It''s a fart, remember? Repeat it to me! " Kasha drank coldly.


    After they repeated Shen Feng''s words word by word at the same time, kasha took out two chips from the battle armor and put them on them

 Chapter 1526

    "The chip can not only know your position, but also it has started. It will explode as long as it is one meter away from your body."


    The purpose of her doing so is to let two people go back and take messages, otherwise they will run away and find no one at all.


    The two men turned pale.


    "Go away." Kasha drank coldly.


    "Yes, yes." The two men rolled away.


    Shen Feng watched the two men disappear into the night and asked kasha, "is that chip really so magical?"


    "Ha ha..." kasha laughed wildly. "You Chinese god of war don''t believe it. It''s just two old chips. I scared them."


    "You''ve gone bad." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Hum, how long have you known me, not to mention how they ran half the way?" Gasha snorted.


    "Let''s go. This is not a place to stay after all."


    Shen Feng looked back at the ruins of the temple. Although he didn''t find anything this time, he made money by killing a blazing angel.


    "Yes!" Kasha nodded. They left quickly along the mountain, leaving only blood and countless bodies


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of the bloody temple, the Lord of the temple just got the attack on the ruins of the temple. Except for those who went to support, all the Blood Angels in the headquarters gathered together.


    The four Blazing Angels are only the "sandstorm" angel.


    "You said the temple ruins had been destroyed by Shen Feng!" The Lord of the temple roared, the black breath on his hand penetrated out, and directly raised the golden sword knight who reported the news.


    The news this man brought back is also the latest.


    "Master, spare your life. I don''t know what''s going on." The knight of the golden sword looked very flustered.


    "Where are the beasts and angels? I remember him there. Where has he gone? " The Lord of the temple roared at the golden sword knight.


    "Lord beast, he... He..." the golden sword Knight hesitated.


    "Say! What happened to him! " The Lord of the temple roared.


    "Lord beast was killed by Shen Feng."


    "What..."


    All the Blood Angels present were shocked. As a blazing angel, the beast angel was killed by Shen Feng, and there were many mechanisms in the temple ruins. In this case, he died.


    It was a shock to the Blood Angels and a rage to the Lord of the temple.


    "Fool, fool!"


    The Lord of the temple threw the golden sword Knight out.


    Then another golden sword Knight came in and reported.


    "What''s the matter?!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Several survivors of the temple ruins have returned." The golden sword Knight reported.


    "Let them in!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Yes."


    In a short while, an old man and a young man came in trembling.


    These two people are the uncles and nephews released by Shen Feng, but they are frightened all the way and look very flustered and embarrassed.


    "Master."


    As soon as the old man came in, he knelt down and dragged the young people around him.


    The young man is just a hairy boy. Not long after he joined the blood temple, he didn''t even see the Blood Angels. He couldn''t speak when he saw so many Blood Angels and the Lord of the temple here.


    His uncle pulled him to kneel down.


    "Are you responsible for guarding the ruins of the temple?" The Lord of the temple stared at the frightened young man and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The old man answered quickly.


    "Did I ask you?" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    Between his words, an invisible pressure oppressed him, which made him out of breath.


    The old man was frightened and shut his mouth quickly.


    Facing this pressure, the young man was stunned and didn''t know how to speak at all.


    A tall and strong blood angel came to the young man, grabbed his collar and shouted, "Hey, smelly boy, ask you something, are you deaf!"


    "I, I am responsible for guarding the ruins of the temple." The young man swallowed his saliva and whispered.


    "So you know what happened?" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Know, know something..."


    Next, he told the story in detail, and dared not hide anything, including what Shen Feng asked him to say.


    "There is no reason, there is no reason!" The Lord of the temple punched angrily on the arm of the chair.


    "Bang!"


    The armrest made of stone and the whole chair were immediately smashed into pieces and turned into annihilation powder on the ground.


    The young man was so frightened that he buried his head deep that he didn''t dare to look up.


    "I''m ashamed that the Knights of my bloody temple have become messengers with words. Take them down and lock them up!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The four golden sword Knights nearby answered and took them down.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to dare to think about the ruins of my temple. It seems that I really want to kill you myself!" A cold light flashed across the bottom of the eyes of the Lord of the temple


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a five-star presidential suite in country a, the angel of death is drinking red wine alone.


    It may be that he has a "retreat" heart. Whenever he is idle, he will have a drink alone and enjoy it.


    "It''s really interesting. Shen Feng refreshed my cognition." The angel of death said to himself.


    He also just got the news, and Shen Feng is so "Crazy" because the Lord of the temple has the idea of lengfei and unborn children. This hatred of Shen Feng can never be tolerated!


    And if the temple ruins are destroyed, the Lord of the temple will not bear it!


    "Something big is about to happen."


    The angel of death leisurely drank a mouthful of wine, "I''m tired and don''t want to argue with you. The three things should pass soon."


    "Dangdang..." the door of the room was knocked.


    "Enter!"


    A man in black came in and respectfully said, "Sir, the master issued a temple order and called everyone back."


    "I see." The angel of death answered and drank the wine in the cup


    Deep underground of the temple headquarters, a tall stone gate is filled with black air. There are many statues here, like a bottomless abyss of hell


    At this time, in the abyss, a figure was floating in the air, and a dense black air was lingering around his body.


    This man is Luo Yun!


    While Luo Yun was covered with black gas, the expression on his face was extremely painful. In addition to the black gas here, there was a more violent breath on him, which came from the magic bone.


    The power of the magic bone seems to be incompatible with the surrounding black Qi, and they are also rejecting its powe

 Chapter 1527

    "Brush!" With a sound of, a small Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of about one meter was generated on the top of Luoyun''s head.


    This Tai Chi pattern is constantly rotating, releasing the powerful forces of yin and Yang, and is still expanding to.


    This power is somewhat similar to Xu Lao''s Tai Chi God palm, but its power is more powerful. While it is violent, it also has a power to devour everything. It devours the black gas around it and expands


    I don''t know how long it spread to about five or six meters in diameter, and then it stopped spreading.


    Luo Yun floated higher in the air, and his expression became more ferocious. The severe pain seemed to tear every inch of his skin and bones.


    Black gas continuously penetrated into his body along the skin, and a huge demon God appeared on the surface of his body. The demon God''s body was huge and ferocious.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yun gave a violent drink and suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are completely black, extremely cold, like from hell!


    The eyes are cold!


    At the same time of the roar, a violent air wave burst out from the body, and the whole body was stirred up, and the black gas and demon God that haunted him were dispersed in an instant.


    Then his figure began to fall, falling towards the ground.


    However, at this time, Luo Yun was as light as a swallow. After turning over in the air for several times, he fell on the top of a tall statue.


    The statue is also a demon with a height of 56 meters. After Luo Yun fell on it, the body of the statue shook violently.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun roared violently, his momentum burst out and went towards the oppression around him. Now he feels that there is endless power in his body!


    With the outbreak of this momentum.


    "Kaka..." there are several cracks on the statue. It seems that it can''t bear the power of Luo Yun.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun continued to roar. There were more and more cracks on the statue and finally collapsed.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yun laughed wildly, "this is the power, this is the power I pursue!"


    Then he looked at another statue with a cold look in his eyes, and hit it again.


    "Bang!" At the sound of, the statue shook violently, and countless cracks cracked.


    Although the surface of the statue is cracked, the interior is broken into annihilation powder. There is a huge hole behind it, which corresponds to the place bombarded by Luoyun!


    "Ha ha!"


    Luo Yun smiled grimly, the strength on his arm gushed out again, and a black gas was injected into the statue through his arm.


    The statue has cracked countless cracks. With the injection of black gas, "boom!" With a sound of, the whole statue broke, and the gravel mixed with black gas collapsed everywhere.


    Luo Yun stood in front of the ruins, staring at his arm tightly, his eyes showing a crazy color, "this is the power I pursue! Shen Feng, wait for me. I''ll kill you and frustrate you! Let you regret! "


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yun''s wild laughter lingers in the whole stone gate. This power is 70% similar to the power of the Lord of the temple, and also integrates his own power.


    After the laughter stopped, he looked at another stone beast statue.


    He walked over and poured the black gas out of his body into the statue slowly.


    Luo Yun was trying. When he saw that the Lord of the temple could ''resurrect'' a statue with a wave of his hand, he was very curious about whether he could do this.


    With the influx of black gas, a layer of fine cracks appeared on the statue.


    "Are you alive?" Luo Yun said with a happy face.


    Just when he was happy, "Hua la..." those cracks collapsed immediately, and the stone statues scattered on the ground and broke into stones.


    "I''m sure I can''t use this power yet. I''ll try again." Luo Yun reluctantly bit his teeth and injected strength again


    After seven or eight statues were damaged in succession, "huhuhuhuhu..." a trace of sweat oozed from Luo Yun''s forehead, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I? "


    After recalling and studying again, Luo Yun frowned and said to himself, "is my cultivation method wrong, or are there other secrets?"


    However, Luo Yun doesn''t know that there is a thing called relic gem. Relic gem can awaken many inanimate things!


    It''s like the angel of beasts can awaken the giant of miracles from the huge rocks. It''s a truth that you can also control some stone mechanisms in the ruins of the temple. There is also a relic gem in the hand of the Lord of the temple.


    It is this relic gem that ''resurrects'' them!


    But the relic gem is only part of the reason. The Lord of the temple still has many unknown means and some unknown secrets


    At this time, "Dong Dong Dong..." a deep knock came from the outside.


    After hearing the knock, Luo Yun immediately walked towards the door. He knew someone was calling him out.


    "Bang Bang..." the stone door opened slowly, and a glimmer of light shone into the dark and sunless place.


    This light is accompanied by a tall figure, the Lord of the temple.


    "See your master!" Luo Yun knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    Before, he had no heart of submission to the Lord of the temple, but he was obedient to the face, but he was not satisfied at all. At this time, he gained great power, so he was convinced.


    "It seems that you are really a genius. You can come out in less than 20 days, faster than I used to." The Lord of the temple.


    Although his voice was dignified, it contained a trace of jealousy. He didn''t come out from here for a full month. Before that, he also let several people come in, but he never went out.


    Luo Yun was only excited at this time. He didn''t hear the jealousy of the Lord of the temple.


    "The master flattered me. I will never forget Luoyun''s cultivation. I will never forget your great kindness all my life." Luo Yun flattered gratefully.


    "Very good." The Lord of the temple said in a deep voice, "many things have happened these days. Are you ready to avenge Shen Feng?"


    "Ready!" Luo Yun narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist, "as long as the master gives an order, I can go through fire and water now!"


    "Go through fire and water to no use, but you have a good experience of this power recently. You can be more handy when you fight." The Lord of the temple said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    With that, he looked at a lot of statue fragments scattered on one side.


    The Lord of the temple frowned slightly, looked at the statue and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with these things?"

 Chapter 1528

    "I just smashed these statues because I was so strong and had nowhere to vent." Luo Yun quickly answered.


    As he said this, he lowered his head, and cold sweat seeped from his forehead and body.


    He did not dare to let the Lord of the temple know that he secretly practiced the move of "Resurrection" of the statue. Stealing teachers is a big taboo. Unless the Lord of the temple instructs, he will have no good results.


    The Lord of the temple didn''t say anything, but turned and said, "it''s no use for you here. Come out."


    "Yes." Luo Yun said, got up and went out with the Lord of the temple


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A plane landed on the ground smoothly at lasvega City Airport in country M.


    After the plane landed, Shen Feng and kasha got off the plane.


    Kasha took his arm intimately, and the two were like close lovers.


    "Is this the famous world casino?" Shen Feng looked at the prosperous city and said.


    At this time, it is night. The city is full of neon lights and traffic. Countless high-rise buildings and long overpasses are like a long dragon in the city... In short, everything is highlighting its prosperity.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve never been to Las Vegas." Kasha was a little surprised.


    "No, why? The world is so big that I can''t have been to every place and every city. " Shen Feng took it for granted.


    "That''s different. This is the largest casino. Everyone with some identity has come to play. Otherwise, it would be a shame to say it." Kasha smiled and said.


    "Really? I don''t think so, and I''ve never had a hobby of gambling. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Don''t you think gambling is a very exciting thing?" Kasha flashed her big eyes at Shen Feng and continued, "especially when the results are announced immediately, that feeling is the most exciting."


    "Exciting? Anyway, I don''t think so. I only know that small bets are pleasant and big bets will ruin my family. "


    "Ha ha... So you don''t often play at the gambling table?" Kasha asked Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t like gambling very much." Shen Feng replied.


    "In that case, I''ll teach you. Anyway, if you come here, how can you do without experiencing the stimulation of gambling?" Kasha smiled.


    "We have business this time. Don''t mess around." Shen Feng frowned. This kasha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It doesn''t seem very peaceful where she is.


    And they came to Las Vegas this time to find someone, not to gamble.


    "Am I the kind of person who messes around? The person we''re looking for this time is a bad gambler. We spend all day in the casino. The person we''re looking for is also going to the casino, so we''ll play by the way. " Kasha explained.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. " Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    What they are looking for is an astrologer, similar to the occupation of Chongxiao old man. Astrologers may know the origin and function of relic gemstones. After many inquiries in country e, they know that this person is here.


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go. Are you still afraid of losing the property I gave you?" Kasala followed him towards the city.


    Las Vegas is known as a gambling city. There is no shortage of casinos here. Casinos are next to each other, just like restaurants and convenience stores. There are many luxury cars parked at the door of each casino.


    In the casino, you read heaven and hell, especially on the gambling table in the casino. The day before, you may still be poor, but at the end of the day, you may become a rich man.


    On the contrary, you may lose all your property in one day.


    Even so, some people are flocking to it. Everyone wants to try their luck here.


    However, in the eyes of some people with status, the casino is just a place to play.


    Although casinos are next to each other, these casinos are likely to be a boss. Casinos are a profiteering industry, so they are a monopoly industry. Without strength, they can''t open casinos here!


    "Creak."


    When the car stopped steadily, Shen Feng and kasha got off the car and came to a seemingly high-end hotel.


    The hotel looks resplendent on the surface. The hotel has dozens of floors: Elizabeth building.


    "Aren''t you going to the casino? What do you mean by coming to the hotel? " Shen Feng looked up at the building road.


    "You don''t understand. Come with me." Kasha smiled calmly and walked in with Shen Feng.


    In fact, this is a one-stop service of hotels and casinos. As long as you have money and stay here, you can meet all your requirements.


    Even some professional gamblers live in such hotels all year round, but such professional gamblers are rare.


    The scale of this hotel casino is among the best in the whole city of Las Vegas, and many people entering here are high-end people.


    "Hello, miss. The room is on the 33rd floor." The beautiful waitress handed kasha a a golden room card and smiled professionally.


    "Are you still the VVIP here? Do you often gamble? " Shen Feng asked kasha.


    "No, I''ve only been here twice and directly applied for a VVIP card. Just this time, I brought it." Kasha replied with a smile.


    Then they went back to their room first.


    The room is a presidential suite, which is not bad compared with other five-star hotels. Both the environment and service are first-class.


    "Are you sure that astrologer is here?" Shen Feng sat on the sofa of the hotel, took a glass of red wine and drank it gently.


    The location of this hotel is very good. Although it is not the highest floor, it can also see the beautiful night view of lasvega city.


    "It''s basically certain that that guy is addicted to gambling. According to our latest information, he seemed to be here the last time he appeared." Kasha threw her cell phone over with a picture of the astrologer on it.


    Shen Feng took the phone, looked at the person in the picture, frowned and said, "are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person? Is it this woman? "


    The astrologer looks only in his early twenties and is still a beautiful woman.


    Her figure is graceful, concave and convex. At the same time, she also has a sunny smile on her face, high-grade jewelry, limited edition bags, in short, a famous brand


    She seems to be a standard celebrity or rich daughter, completely incompatible with the astrologer in Shen Feng''s impression.


    "Of course, there''s no mistake. You think all astrologers must be old men or old witches. What''s the age now? There''s still this idea. Astrologers also want to live a quality life, okay?" Kasha also poured a glass of red wine and smiled.


    "Er... That''s right. It seems that I''m short-sighted." Shen Feng nodded with a smile

 Chapter 1529

    "Let''s go. It''s already ten o''clock. This is the prime time of the casino. As a gambler, I will never miss this time." Kasha looked at the time and said.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Kasha took Shen Feng''s arm intimately,


    "Drop."


    When the elevator opened, eight tall blonde beauties dressed in professional ol clothes bowed respectfully, "welcome to the rest area here."


    "Thank you." Kasha responded politely and took Shen Feng to the rest area.


    There are many sofas and coffee tables in the rest area, and many people drink coffee and eat snacks here.


    "What would you like to drink?" A waiter stepped forward.


    "Two cappuccinos, thank you." Kasha smiled at the waiter.


    "OK, wait a minute."


    A moment later, two cups of coffee were served.


    The coffee and snacks here are free, but they are also the best coffee, comparable to high-end coffee shops.


    "Is the service so considerate? And free coffee. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "This is the VIP area. Of course, there is this treatment, and the wool comes from the sheep. If a VIP loses half a day, it will be enough for all the expenses of the rest area for a year."


    With that, kasha waved to the waiter not far away and motioned her to come over.


    "Hello, miss. How much chips do you want to change?" A beautiful waiter with a tray asked KASA respectfully.


    "Three million."


    Shen Feng took out the bank card first. When she was about to hand it to the beauty, kasha said, "20 million."


    With that, she took Shen Feng''s bank card back and put her bank card in the tray.


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment." The beautiful waiter answered and turned away.


    "Why buy so many?" Shen Feng asked kasha.


    "This is a VIP area. It''s easy to be laughed at if you exchange less than 10 million chips each time." Kasha smiled.


    "Really? There are still such rules. " Shen Feng looked indifferent. "We''re looking for someone, and we''re not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    "What are you afraid of? If you win, you can still change these chips into money when you leave." Kasha smiled and said.


    While talking, the beautiful waiter with chips came over and put the tray on her desk. There were not many chips of 20 million, but only a few.


    However, the denominations of these chips are very large. They are all millions and 500000. There is only a small part of "change", but these "change" are also 12000 chips.


    Kasha took out a 20000 chip and gave it to the waiter.


    The waiter immediately thanked, "thank you, miss. Can I help you find a seat?"


    "No, let''s just have a look." Kasha replied with a smile.


    "Then you can call me again if you have anything to do. I''m always at your service." The waiter then turned and left.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. As long as the tip is in place, you can help with anything.


    "You''re really rich. You''re giving a tip of 20000." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, "and when I come here with you, there is always a feeling of rural people entering the city."


    "Really? Then I''ll show you what gambling is. "


    After drinking coffee, Shen Feng walked to the gambling area with chips


    Different from underground casinos, each location is in good order. There is a long distance between each two gambling tables, and environment here seems to be very quiet with theout anyone shouting.


    The VIP area is also divided into areas a, B and C. after a turn in area a, they didn''t see the person they were looking for, so they continued to go to areas B and C.


    As soon as we got to area C, an excited voice came into our ears.


    "Ha ha, I won, I won!" A 28-year-old man in a high-end suit smiled wildly.


    He was wearing a high-end suit, a famous watch, a cigar in his mouth, and was accompanied by five or six seductive girls who applauded or hammered their shoulders when they saw him win.


    The man proudly took out the winning chips and sent 200000 to each beauty.


    These girls have a happy face. These chips are real gold and silver. As long as you serve the young master, you can get a million dollars a night.


    "Another rich second generation of losers." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Do you know who he is?" Kasha whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Do you know him?" Shen Feng asked with some doubt.


    "I''ve seen it twice. This man is the son of the oil king in the Middle East. The poor family has only money left. Why not gamble?" Kasha answered, "see that watch? Global Limited Edition, there are five pieces in the world, worth tens of millions. "


    "It seems that you have a lot of research on watches?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "It''s OK, but my brother also has one." Kasha replied casually.


    "Er... Your family is poor, so there''s only money left."


    "Our family has not reached that level, but we still lack a door-to-door son-in-law. Would you like to consider it?" Kasha smiled and said.


    "Forget about your son-in-law. Your father can drink too much." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Isn''t my father drunk by you?" Casablanca glanced at him and casually found an empty seat to sit down. Anyway, she didn''t find anyone. It''s better to wait while playing here.


    On the gambling table, there was a beautiful official with a white shirt, a black vest and a bow who was responsible for licensing.


    There are two men playing at the same table.


    "Deal." Kasha said softly to the beautiful lotus official.


    "Brush." Two cards were dealt.


    "Tut tut Tut, beautiful women come to play alone." The fat man at the same table smiled at kasha and asked.


    The fat man looked thirty-five or sixteen years old, with several gem rings on his hands, pearly all over, and a charming girl around him.


    In the same case, such a girl just relieves boredom at the gambling table, helps to exaggerate the atmosphere, or serves tea and water to earn some tips.


    Of course, if you tip enough, you can take it back to your room.


    Men can find women to relieve their boredom, and the same women can find men.


    When the fat man saw kasha take the initiative to bid, he thought that Shen Feng was just a little white face, and Shen Feng was carrying chips. Generally, people around him took them in the casino.


    "What''s none of your business?" Kasha disdained the tunnel.


    As soon as such a man opens his mouth, she knows what they are thinking. Naturally, she won''t give any good face.


    "Don''t be so blunt when talking to beautiful women. I''m just asking. It''s better for us to be partners with each other than a little white face." The fat man smiled and said.


    "Hum, I don''t look at my virtue." Kasha cold tunnel.


    "You..."


    The fat man''s face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice to the beautiful lotus official, "three million, continue to deal cards!"


    With that, he pushed the three million chips on the table forward.


    "Miss, do you want to continue licensing?" The beautiful lotus official asked kasha

 Chapter 1530

    Kasha is not the kind of person with a hot mind. She took a look at her cards and said faintly to the Dutch official, "I will continue to send them."


    "Then I''ll add another five million." The fat man looked at the chips in cassa''s narration.


    "Then I''ll follow." Kasha smiled calmly, bet all her chips on it, and took a provocative look at the fat man


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, the fat man was sweating and kept wiping his sweat with a paper towel.


    Originally, his chips were almost 50 million, but when kasha came, his chips decreased rapidly, and now there are less than 3 million left.


    The chips ran to kasha, which had been piled into a hill, and he saw that he would lose again.


    "With or without?" Kasha smiled at the fat man.


    The fat man, with a cold sweat on his face, bit his teeth and said, "hum, I won''t follow!"


    With that, he threw the card back directly and got up to leave.


    "Why are you going? Aren''t you going to continue gambling? It hasn''t been half an hour. " Kasha smiled calmly


    "My stomach is a little uncomfortable. Go to the bathroom." The fat man said angrily, got up and walked out.


    "Hey, the bathroom is over there. You''re going in the wrong direction."


    But where the fat man would turn back, he fled like a fly.


    "Giggle..." kasha smiled and said, "what a coward. He lost so much and ran away."


    "What do you mean to lose a little? We have so many here." Shen Feng looked at the chips piled up in front of him and smiled bitterly like a hill.


    "I''m not taking revenge for you. Who makes that fat man look down on you." Kasha smiled and replied, "well, my technology is OK."


    "More than that, it''s a gambler." Shen Feng looked at the other side and said, "but the person we''re looking for seems to have come."


    Then he looked to the other side.


    Three or four gambling tables away from them, a charming beauty in a rose red dress is playing dice on the gambling table. She also has a lady''s cigarette between her fingers, which looks very comfortable.


    This woman is the astrologer they''re looking for, Sona!


    "Go and have a look." Kasha and Shen Feng got up and sat down at Sona''s table.


    "Three, three, six, big." He Guan opened the color cup and said in a professional voice.


    Sonadai frowned slightly, which lost her. She didn''t lose much, only a million.


    Shen Feng and kasha looked at her losing money and looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    As an astrologer, you should win every battle at the gambling table.


    "I''ll test it." Kasha said, next began to bet with Sona, and put three million


    More than ten minutes later, kasha has been betting with Sona. Although she also won, she also lost nearly 10 million.


    "Are you sure the woman who lost nine out of ten is an astrologer?" Shen Feng whispered to kasha.


    Astrologers are like fortune tellers. They can "predict the future". If they predict a little, they won''t lose. But this Sona seems to be very unlucky. Eight out of ten can lose.


    "Well... There should be no problem with our intelligence network." Kasha is also a little less confident.


    "I think something''s wrong this time." Shen Feng whispered.


    While talking, Sona took out a bank card, handed it to a waiter nearby and said, "change me 20 million chips."


    With that, she looked at Shen Feng with deep meaning and said, "why do you two always bet with me? You see, I''m very unlucky."


    She didn''t know Shen Feng and kasha, but they always bet with her and attracted her attention.


    "We didn''t bet with you. It''s just a coincidence." Kasha smiled and said.


    "That''s OK. You''re free. I won''t play anymore." Sona shrugged, picked up her handbag and left.


    Shen Feng and kasha looked at each other, and kasha followed up first


    The casino is very big and extends in all directions. Sona just turned a corner and immediately returned.


    She raised her hands in a gesture of surrender. Less than half a meter away from the center of her eyebrows, a pistol pointed at her.


    The man with the gun was a tall, strong black man with black sunglasses. The strong man was accompanied by a woman in her thirties and sixties.


    "Take it easy. Do we know each other?" Sona asked the strong black man with a smile.


    The strong man didn''t answer, just put the muzzle of the gun in the center of her eyebrow, and it was possible to shoot at any time.


    "We don''t know each other, but you seduced my husband!" The woman beside the strong black man said coldly, "bitch!"


    Then she slapped Sona in the face.


    Sona is a standard white beauty. After slapping her face, she left five finger prints on her face and a trace of blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.


    However, Sona calmly wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, smiled at the woman and said, "who are you and who is your husband?"


    "His name is Aldo. Are you impressed?" The woman stared at Sona and said coldly.


    "Aldo?"


    Sonadai frowned slightly and recalled, "I remember. It was that fool. He told me that there was a yellow faced woman at home who had been in charge of him. It seems that it''s you."


    "You..." the woman was said to be a yellow faced woman by suona. Her face showed anger. When she was about to continue slapping her face, suona grabbed her hand like lightning.


    "Hey, just hit it. Do you want to hit it again?" Sona said impatiently.


    "Let go of me!" The woman kept struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it, "Reuben, save me."


    "Don''t move, move again and I''ll shoot!" The strong black man was cold to Sona.


    "Drive, then you drive." Sona smiled calmly, "do you know where this is? I''m VVIP. If you move me, you won''t go out of this door. "


    "I..." the strong black man was a little flustered. He was still insignificant in the face of the strong background of the casino.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the other party was flustered, Sona pushed the muzzle of the gun pointing to the center of her eyebrows aside, and pushed the woman out, dismissing the tunnel: "if a man can''t manage himself well, he should reflect on himself, and not run in front of me!"


    The woman was restrained by Sona''s aura and was stunned for a few seconds without saying anything.


    However, as soon as she was about to speak, Sona continued, "and you are flirting with this big black man. What qualifications do you have to say about others¡°


    The faces of the woman and the strong black man changed again because Sona was really right.


    "You spit blood!" The woman pointed to Sona and yelled at he

 Chapter 1531

    Sona sneered, "if I guessed right, you two were still happy in bed two hours ago."


    "I......" the woman turned pale this time.


    "What would happen if I told your husband about it?" Sona took out a lady''s cigarette and lit it slowly.


    "You''re cruel. Let''s go."


    The woman was unwilling to bite her teeth. When she was about to leave with a strong black man, Sona said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    "Pointed a gun at me, slapped me in the face and said to go. Who do you think I am?" Sona went to the woman''s body and walked into a secluded tunnel.


    The woman now has a handle held by Sona. Although there is no substantive evidence, she is also very guilty and said, "what do you want?"


    "Very simple? Just lose money. " Sona smiled playfully.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Five million, not too much." Sona smiled calmly, "and don''t worry, I''m too lazy to say anything about your husband wearing a green hat."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    With that, the woman took the check from the black bodyguard and handed it to Sona.


    Sona flicked the check in her hand with her finger and immediately said with a smile, "go slowly."


    Kasha looked at the woman leaving with a strong black man and whispered, "is this woman short-minded? She obviously came to revenge Xiao San, but she gave five million in vain."


    "I don''t know if the woman is short of heart, but the astrologer seems not simple." Shen Feng smiled and walked over with kasha.


    "How''s it going? Is the play good? " Sona put the check away and said softly.


    "Good looking. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I didn''t know you were so powerful. I knew that the two people were having an affair at a glance." Shen Feng smiled and said


    In the hotel cafe, Sona sat at a quiet table.


    "Come on, what are you two looking for me?" As soon as Sona was about to take out her cigarette, she realized that this was a coffee shop and put it away again.


    "I want to ask you, do you know what this is?" Shen Feng took out a delicate box and pushed it in front of Sona.


    Sona looked at the box, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, gently opened it, and the relic gem as bright as the starry sky appeared in front of her eyes.


    "This......" suona looked at the relics and gemstones in front of her and stared wide in an instant. She was stunned for a moment. "Where did you get them?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I just want to know its origin and function." Shen Feng stared at Sona and said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Sona directly covered the box, pushed it back in front of Shen Feng, got up and left.


    "Pa!" Shen Feng patted a gold bar directly on the table.


    Seeing the gold, Sona seemed to give up the idea of leaving, stared at the gold and said, "what do you mean?"


    "As long as you tell me, I''ll give you a ton of gold bars." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    The reason why he chose to attack with money is that a woman can use money to solve the matter just now. He believes it can also be solved!


    "One, one ton?" Sona swallowed her saliva, obviously a little excited.


    "How''s it going? Put a ton of gold bars at the current market price and think about it. "


    "This matter is very secret. If I tell you, it can be said that I leaked the secret of heaven and wanted to lose my life." Sona thought.


    "In that case, I''ll pay you half a gold, which will be regarded as a life loss fee and an additional half a ton of nutrition. How about buying some nutrition? You''re sincere enough this time. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Suona was stupid on the spot after listening to the nutrition fee of half a ton of gold.


    She just wanted more, but Shen Feng''s generosity far exceeded her expectations.


    Shen Feng is not short of money. What he lacks now is information about relic gemstones!


    "OK, you come with me." Sona answered and took Shen Feng to her room


    Sona''s room is also a presidential suite. The decoration style is very warm. It seems that she will enjoy it very much.


    "Sit and wait for me. I''ll come as soon as I go." Sona said and went into the bedroom, while Shen Feng and kasha stayed in the living room.


    A moment later, the lights in the room suddenly dimmed, the whole room was dark, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    At this time, a figure wearing a dark purple robe came out of the bedroom. The robe was very broad and wrapped her face and whole body. If they hadn''t seen Sona before, they didn''t know that she was even a graceful beauty.


    "What''s going on? What about the atmosphere and clothes? " Kasha Dai frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see first." Shen Feng is very indifferent.


    While talking, Sona came to her face. When she approached Shen Feng, she found that her legs were floating in mid air and her body didn''t land at all.


    After she came to them, she was silent. She just stared and didn''t speak... The atmosphere was a little depressed, but now it seems a little embarrassed.


    "Give me something."


    A deep voice came from the purple robe, which was deep and full of magnetism, completely different from her previous voice.


    Shen Feng took out the box containing relic gems.


    As soon as the box was opened, the relic gems in it released a bright light.


    The light in the room is dim, and the light shines on the room, full of Psychedelic colors.


    ¡°#£¤%£¦¡­¡­¡±


    Sona said something in her mouth, and then with one hand, the relic gem flew out of the box and floated into the air, and its light was more dazzling.


    Then her finger touched the relic gem, it immediately returned to its original state and flew back to Shen Feng''s hand.


    "It is the core of the temple relics and can give life to some things, so it is regarded as the source of divine power." Sona murmured.


    Shen Feng frowned. This thing can indeed give life to some things, but he has tried with other stones, and there is no such thing as a miracle giant.


    "What are the conditions for giving life?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "Of course, its scope of use is only valid within the scope of Temple relics. When it comes out of the temple relics, it will lose its function. Now it is not much different from ordinary stones except that it looks better..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Shen Feng felt very uncomfortable and hurriedly asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless several relic gemstones are gathered together, they will play an unexpected power and role." Sona whispered

 Chapter 1532

    "What kind of power, what kind of role?" Kasha also asked curiously.


    "Can''t say." Sona whispered.


    Although she couldn''t say, Shen Feng knew that this relic gem might play a great role in the future.


    "You woman, don''t always say half of what you say. At least we paid all the money." Kasha was also a little impatient.


    "You''ve paid enough for what I said, but even if you continue to pay, I won''t tell you." Sona reached into her arms and took out a translucent crystal ball. "As a gift, I can tell each of you something in the future."


    Crystal balls are similar to relic gemstones. They are only the size of fists.


    It is like an ocean. It is blue. The liquid inside flows slowly and looks very bright. This crystal ball is the astrologer''s mysterious planet.


    "Really? Do we see what we want to see? " Kasha was excited again.


    "No, it just follows your heart and can only be seen by yourself."


    "Ah? You mean my future is invisible to others? " Asked kasha.


    "Yes, only you can see your future, I can''t see it, and you can''t say it!" Sona asked the two men, "well, who will come first?"


    "I''ll go first." Kasha was excited. She wanted to see what she could see in the future?


    "You both close your eyes and do what I say." Sona took off the hat of her wide purple robe and revealed her original face.


    Her voice was still full of magnetism, her eyes were completely purple, and the depths of her eyes were like the vast starry sky.


    Kasha and Shen Feng closed their eyes at the same time, and a vast starry sky appeared in their mind. The nebulae rotated with each other and twinkled with fascinating light.


    "Take your hands and put them on the crystal ball."


    The magnetic sound in their ears came again. They put their hands on the crystal ball, and a warm feeling came


    In kasha''s mind, the surrounding scenes began to change gradually. It was no longer a vast starry sky, but a picturesque seaside.


    The sea breeze blew slowly, the blue sky and white clouds, and the sailboat hurried by the sea. In the open space by the sea, she held Shen Feng''s hand and followed a little boy with blond hair and black pupils.


    Although the little boy is only five or six years old, he is handsome and has a five point resemblance to Shen Feng and himself. The three members of the family are full of happiness.


    "He and I really have a future!" Kasha''s heart is ecstatic. This is the scene she wants to see most in her heart!


    The future is short. She really wants to see the future of herself and Shen Feng for a while, but the scene becomes more and more blurred... Until it is replaced by a starry sky again.


    Kasha opened her eyes with satisfaction and looked at the man around her, with a happy smile on her mouth.


    At this time, Shen Feng put one hand on the crystal ball. His eyes were still closed, his eyebrows were locked, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from his forehead. The situation seemed not very optimistic.


    However, what he saw, kasha and Sona couldn''t see, so they had to worry on one side


    Kasha saw that her future was just a few tens of seconds, but Shen Feng had been here for five or six minutes and still didn''t mean to open her eyes, and the sweat on his forehead grew bigger and bigger and began to drip down.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the evil spirit in Shen Feng''s body kept pouring out, and the blue crystal ball began to turn black.


    Then it gradually turns from black to dark red, and the dark red gradually turns into blood red.


    "Feng, how do you..." kasha was a little worried. As soon as she was about to wake him up, she was covered by Sona.


    "Don''t disturb him!" Sona murmured.


    "Did he see it? Will he be all right? " Kasha asked in a low voice, with a look of anxiety in her tone.


    "I don''t know what he saw, but his future doesn''t seem simple. Wait and see." Sona bit her teeth.


    Her heart is almost dripping blood now. The crystal ball is almost her life. Now the crystal ball has changed color, which is equivalent to being "polluted".


    And in this case, she saw it for the first time. Even if it is recorded in the ancient books of astrologers, there are only a few pages.


    She also had a hunch in her heart that this man seemed to be able to change the pattern of the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the world in Shen Feng''s mind is a towering mountain, surrounded by dark clouds. What is around the third year of senior high school is not dark clouds, but a black breath of death.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know where the mountain above is, but there are scars at the foot of the mountain, dead bodies and dead bones everywhere, and blood flows into a river


    "What is my future like? Is this the future in my heart? What the hell is this place? " Shen Feng looked at everything around him and muttered.


    "Ha ha..." a ferocious laugh came from the dark clouds. The voice was very strange. Shen Fengguang couldn''t tell who the man was by his voice.


    He tried to see through the black cloud, but the black cloud blocked everything and couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Shit, I can''t see anything!" Shen Feng''s heart was very anxious. He tried to stare and concentrate, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    At this time, his perspective began to move forward gradually, through the black cloud and into the interior of the mountain.


    I saw a man about two meters tall and dressed in Dark Armor standing on the top of the mountain and laughing up to the sky.


    He also held a bloody sabre in his hand. The sabre was about one and a half meters long. There was an extremely fierce smell on the blade, which surprised Shen Feng.


    "Without 100000 people under the knife, I''m afraid it can''t be so terrible!" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    At the same time, he felt that this figure was very familiar, but he couldn''t see who it was.


    Beside him was a woman also wearing a black armor. The woman also turned her back to him and stood behind him with great respect.


    "Is it Luo Yun?" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    This is his instinctive reaction. According to the disclosure of the angel of death, Luo Yun has undergone a mysterious trial and fused the magic bone. It is very likely that he is right.


    However, when Shen Feng looked at the back of "Luoyun", he seemed to feel wrong. It seemed that this person was not Luoyun.


    "Can you show me a face?" Shen Feng was worried. He couldn''t wait to know who this man was.


    When he thought so, the man slowly turned around and showed a familiar face that could no longer be familiar!

 Chapter 1533

    When he saw all this, his pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he saw something incredible


    That man is no one else, but himself!


    The woman is the burning blood jade who has been sleeping!


    "What, impossible, impossible..." Shen Feng murmured.


    Thinking of this, his head began to ache, the evil Qi in his body began to gush out involuntarily, and his eyes turned red.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and tried to keep himself awake.


    At this time, a group of people came down the mountain, including Dongfang Hong, Yin Lao, Leng Fei... In short, they are very important to him!


    "Don''t go, don''t go!" Shen Feng watched these people go up the mountain. He was very anxious and began to shout loudly.


    He is in a clear mood. He is the most dangerous at this time!


    But they could not hear their voice or see themselves at all, and continued to go up the mountain.


    Shen Feng''s voice was almost hoarse, but it was still useless. He could only watch them getting closer and closer. The next thing was almost conceivable.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s head began to hurt like it was about to crack, and he roared with his last strength.


    After the last roar, he felt his consciousness gradually blurred, and everything in front of him turned into a starry sky


    "No, no..."


    Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The cold sweat on his body had soaked his clothes, as if he had experienced a nightmare.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the blood light on the crystal paint began to fade and gradually restore calm. It began to change from blood red to dark red, and then into black and blue


    "Feng, are you okay?" Kasha gratefully wiped his sweat and asked with concern.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Shen Feng gasped for breath and didn''t want to answer her. Then he asked suona, "everything I saw is not true, right, isn''t it true!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and one hand grabbed Sona''s collar.


    "It''s true. It''s all what will happen in the future." Suona stares at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng loosened her collar, bit her teeth and said, "can I change the future! I want to change it! "


    As he spoke, his eyes showed an incomparable firmness.


    Kasha looked at Shen Feng with some worry. He wanted to ask what Shen Feng saw, but he couldn''t say. He had to worry in his heart.


    "The future is doomed and cannot be changed under normal circumstances, unless there are some great changes or the power to change life against the sky." Suona stared at Shen Feng and replied.


    "Great changes, the power of changing against the sky..." Shen Feng murmured to himself and asked again, "can you tell me what is the power of great changes and changing life against the sky? I''m willing to pay more! "


    "Even if you move a golden mountain to me, I don''t know." Sona shook her head and said, "but you are a man against the sky. I believe there will be a turn for the better."


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng finally had some comfort in his heart.


    "Hey, I thought I made a fortune, but my crystal ball has been wasted. You deserve the money." Sona looked at the blue crystal ball and sighed.


    Although the blood color and black in the crystal ball have faded, there are still a lot of impurities left.


    These impurities can only be removed slowly through time, but the probability of removal is small and almost permanent.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this." Shen Feng said apologetically to Sona.


    "No, these are the arrangements of fate. I thought I could beat you. Who thought I lost the bet again. Maybe my gambling luck has been bad. It seems that I really want to avoid gambling in the future." Sona said softly.


    When she said this, she seemed to be old for many years.


    Gambling is her hobby. She likes this kind of gambling that goes with the flow, not the kind of gambling that can predict the results.


    In her opinion, the feeling of pursuing this unknown stimulation is better than anything, but from today on, she seems to be going to quit.


    "Then we won''t bother. The money will be remitted to your account soon." Shen Feng got up and said.


    "Goodbye, No." Sona turned and went back to her bedroom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua..." Shen Feng stood in the bathroom in his clothes and let the cold water beat him, so that he seemed to feel better.


    Since he saw his'' future '', he has been restless, and the picture has been repeated in his mind


    "Poof!"


    Shen Feng wiped the cold water on his face and looked at himself in the mirror. For a moment, he felt very strange.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened, and Casa Xiang came in with her shoulder half exposed and a bath towel around her.


    Since she came back, Shen Feng has been silent. Her heart is also very uncomfortable. Her heart is worried about him. She hugged Shen Feng tightly behind her.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will be by your side."


    Shen Feng felt the body temperature of the beauty behind him, and his heart turned into a mixture of five flavors. Now his biggest enemy has become himself. Will there really be good results with him?


    There are six magic bones in total, and there are five known at present.


    Luo Yun got one piece. He melted three pieces himself. The remaining one was kept in the Lord of heaven, and the last one was unknown.


    Originally, he wanted to find the last magic bone as soon as possible, but now he is a little timid... Six magic bones and evil gods come to the world, in case


    "Thank you." Shen Feng gently passed through and hugged the beauty in his arms.


    No matter how hard he makes, he will not let the ''future'' happen, and will not let his relatives and women suffer any harm!


    "I''m already your woman. Do you need to say thank you?" A faint smile appeared on kasha''s face.


    Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Shen Feng gently on his face.


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. A woman''s shadow suddenly appeared in Shen Feng''s mind: Xiaoyu!


    "I thought of it! Thank you! " Shen Feng picked up kasha''s face, kissed her hard, turned and left the bathroom, smiled and said, "take a bath yourself slowly. Don''t disturb me when you come out later."


    "Er..."


    Kasha touched her lips and was stunned. "What''s the matter? She was depressed just now. Suddenly it was like a different person, and I didn''t say that you don''t have to say thank you to me?"


    She shrugged helplessly. She thought it was a mandarin duck bath, but now she can only wash it by herself

 Chapter 1534

    After Shen Feng rushed out of the bathroom, he didn''t have time to take off his clothes. He sat cross legged and sat on the ground in the middle of the living room. He quickly entered a settled state.


    His consciousness also came to an endless darkness.


    Here, the black air is dense, I can''t see my fingers, and there''s no sound


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu! You come out, I have something to ask you! " Shen Feng shouted twice.


    The voice fell, "brush!" With a sound of, the black gas next to him began to condense and turned into a beautiful woman with graceful figure and exquisite appearance.


    She is the embodiment of Yan Xueyu, Xiaoyu.


    Yanxue jade is the root of everything. In his'' future '', he saw Yanxue jade with him. All this must have a great connection.


    At this time, she was wearing a black tights, her beautiful figure was set off incisively and vividly, her hair was randomly split on her shoulders, and her dress looked more modern and sexy.


    It is completely different from the previous classical beauty in two styles.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of their own strength, the breath of Yanxue jade is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Yan Xueyu asked respectfully.


    "Why did you suddenly change your dress?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "The master''s consciousness likes this style, so I still want to be avant-garde and please the master. If the master is not used to it, I can change it back." Yan Xueyu smiled at Shen Feng.


    "No, that''s all right." Shen Feng waved his hand and continued, "I have fused three magic bones. Do you become stronger?"


    "Of course, Yanxue jade and magic bone belong to the same root and homology. The stronger the power of the master''s magic bone, the stronger the power of Xiaoyu." Yan Xueyu replied.


    "When will you be fully human?" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Well..." Yan Xueyu seemed to meditate for a moment. "The master''s strength should at least break through the sky level."


    "Sky level." Shen Feng clenched his fist.


    Tianjie is the master of Chinese sword. Although it was an unreachable cultivation level for him in the past, his strength rises with the integration of magic bones. He believes that he can reach this level by fusing one or two magic bones!


    "Then tell me, what will it look like if I fuse all the magic bones?" Shen Feng asked Yan Xueyu.


    "Demon God!" Yan Xueyu replied in a deep voice.


    "Will I lose myself and become a machine that only knows killing?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I''m not sure. According to the master, it shouldn''t be, unless..." Yan Xueyu wanted to stop talking.


    "Unless something!"


    "Unless the master encounters great spiritual stimulation, which leads to a great change of temperament." Yan Xueyu should answer.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng nodded secretly. He overcame everything, such as burning blood jade, magic blood and magic bone. The only thing that led to a great change in temperament was the stimulation from the outside world.


    "Master, why do you ask? Have you collected all the magic bones? " Yan Xueyu asked Shen Feng.


    "No, it''s only one piece short at present." Shen Feng replied.


    "Find the owner as soon as possible so that I can go out quickly." Yan Xueyu was a little excited.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but a smile appeared on his face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shen Feng and kasha went out of the hotel.


    Now that the astrologer''s problem has been solved, they have one more thing to do, that is the blood Temple branch in the casino!


    Although I didn''t come to the blood temple this time, I can''t go back empty handed since I came.


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" A deep voice came from my ear.


    I saw the door of a Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road open, and a fat man came down from the car. The fat man was the man who lost $50 million and then slipped away.


    He also held a bald cat without hair in his arms. The cat was not only wearing clothes, but also some gold jewelry.


    With no fur and big eyes, it looks ferocious.


    "Hum, you two dog men and women, I waited for you for nearly a night!" The fat man clenched his teeth and shouted to them.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at the cat and said, "this cat is really ugly."


    "Aren''t cats supposed to be cute? Only ugly people can keep such an ugly cat. " Kasha echoed.


    "Dog Man and woman, what do you two say!" The fat man was furious after listening to the two people''s words.


    At the same time, more than 20 strong men in black rushed out from all directions and looked at kasha and Shen Feng angrily.


    These strong men in black are gangsters from lasvega city. This fat man is also the leader of the local gangs. He lost 50 million in more than 20 minutes last night, which makes him very unbalanced.


    So they sent people to squat here all night!


    However, Shen Feng did not panic at all in the face of the siege of the gangs. Let alone 20 people, even 200 people were useless.


    "We just told the truth. This cat is really ugly. Even if it''s given for nothing, it won''t be raised." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Damn it, give me this little white face! That woman, stay with me! " The fat man roared. He''s a gangster. Everyone should be respectful when they see him.


    These two people not only won his money, but also insulted themselves, which must not be tolerated.


    "Brush!"


    Several strong men drew daggers from their waist, and others took finger Tigers with ferocious faces.


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you. It''s better to make a quick decision." Shen Feng smiled.


    "What an arrogant little white face, go!" The fat man roared at his men.


    "Ah!" Everyone roared and rushed towards Shen Feng and kasha.


    "Step aside. Your clothes are new. Don''t wrinkle them." Shen Feng said softly to kasha.


    While talking, a bald head nearly 1.9 meters tall rushed over, and the finger tiger in his hand smashed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    However, when the tiger was less than 10 cm away from Shen Feng, he stopped!


    Shen Feng grabbed the man''s wrist with one hand and sneered, "I like this tiger. Lend it to me!"


    After that, his five fingers worked at the same time.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the bald wrist was directly broken into a 90 degree right angle.


    The clenched fist also loosened immediately. While loosening the fist, the finger tiger was pulled down and set on Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Ah!" A pig like scream came out of his mouth.


    "It''s really fucking ugly!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the finger tiger in his hand suddenly greeted him

 Chapter 1535

    "Bang!"


    The fist with the finger tiger hit the bald face heavily. The other party''s face was full of blood and passed out directly.


    "It feels good." One side of Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a ferocious color, and a trace of blood flashed by.


    Those strong men noticed that Shen Feng''s eyes were wrong, and their hearts were instinctively surprised.


    They also live on the tip of a knife, but they have never seen such eyes


    In less than a minute, everyone except the fat man fell to the ground and kept screaming.


    The finger tiger on the fist was dyed bright red, and the blood kept dripping down.


    "Well, it''s all settled. It''s your turn." Shen Feng smiled grimly at the fat man.


    "No, don''t come." The fat man looked at Shen Feng coming, his legs trembling, his face pale and scared out of his wits.


    "Meow." The cat in his arms was also stunned by Shen Feng''s eyes. With a scream, he jumped out of his arms and ran away in a twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Feng picked up the fat man''s neck with one hand and stretched his finger tiger in front of him, "I remember you just said you were going to abolish me, right?"


    "I''m wrong, I dare not..."


    Before he finished, "bang!" A straight punch hit him in the face.


    At this moment, the fat man''s eyes were full of gold stars, his whole face was distorted due to pain, and his face was dripping with blood.


    "Does it hurt?" Shen Feng asked faintly.


    "Sobbing, pain, pain... Don''t hit me." The fat man cried for mercy.


    "Then I ask you, who is the little white face?" Shen Feng asked coldly.


    "I am, I am..."


    "Are you familiar with your contacts here?" Shen Feng asked the fat man in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''m familiar with everything here. We cover many venues." The fat man answered quickly.


    "Just like you, you still help people look after the field." Shen Feng despised the tunnel, "I want to go to a place. Please take me in. I''ll let you go when I get there. How about it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, a Rolls Royce stopped in front of a splendid Church in the city center of lasvega.


    This Rolls Royce belongs to the fat man, and this church is where the blood Temple branch is located!


    "Here, here." The fat man smiled at Shen Feng.


    "The road inside is unfamiliar. Please take us in." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I......" the fat man hesitated.


    He is a gangster. Not everyone in the church can afford to provoke him, which he knows better than anyone.


    "I''m a little inconvenient now. You''d better go in by yourself." The fat man pointed to the blood on his face.


    "So you''re not ready to cooperate?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and his voice became very cold.


    "Cooperate, I absolutely cooperate." The fat man quickly replied that now he seemed to have no choice but to compromise.


    "Here, wipe your face." Shen Feng took out a few wet wipes from the car and handed them over. He said to KASA, "wait for me. I''ll come when I go."


    "OK, then pay attention to your safety." Kasha replied with a smile.


    Shen Feng and the fat man just got off, "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the tall bell tower in the center of the church remembered the bell. The bell struck nine times. Now it''s exactly nine o''clock


    "Dong..."


    At 9:30, the church bell rang again. The door gradually opened. Shen Feng came out, followed by the fat man.


    At this time, the fat man''s legs trembled, as if he had experienced something terrible... The whole branch of the blood temple was washed by Shen Feng''s blood!


    "Please take me to the airport. It doesn''t seem so convenient to take a taxi now." Shen Feng said softly to the fat man.


    Although his tone was plain, in the fat man''s eyes, this was the devil''s voice, as if it came from the abyss of hell!


    "Send, send, I''ll send it right away."


    The fat man nodded like smashing garlic. He saw the end of the people in the church. He didn''t want to be those people


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central Africa is a vast expanse of desert.


    Looking around, it is desolate here, yellow sand everywhere, boundless... The hot sun is hanging high in the sky, baking the desert, and the air temperature is frightening, as if it is going to evaporate all the water.


    This is the largest desert in the world, the Sahara desert.


    If the Arctic ice sheet and Antarctic glacier continent are the cold poles of the world, then this is the hot pole of the world!


    The temperature can reach 50 degrees or even higher!


    The Sahara desert is a land of death, where birds are difficult to cross and dead bones are everywhere.


    "Gaga......" several vultures hovered in the sky for hundreds of meters. They stared at two people walking in the desert.


    According to the past experience of these vultures, people who enter the desert will soon dehydrate and die. As long as two people fall, they will rush up for a full meal at the first time.


    However, these two people will not fall easily. They are Xia Kai and Liu Xiang.


    They are now carrying backpacks, wrapped up and down, with only their eyes exposed.


    After a period of healing, although Xia Kai''s injury was not completely healed, it was almost better.


    So they came to this desert at the first time and completed Shen Feng''s entrustment. As long as they completed this task, they can fly away.


    "Brother Kay, your injury is not well. Let''s have a rest." Liu Xiang asked Xia Kai with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re just on our way. Let''s go ahead and have a rest." Xia Kai looked at a tall building several kilometers away and said.


    "OK."


    They went on.


    Although the building looked not far away, it actually walked for an hour and a half before it came to the side of the building.


    The building is just a pyramid, but the pyramid is very small and has been eroded by wind, sand and the sun. Its surface has been mottled, but it casts a shadow on the desert under the scorching sun.


    "Hoo..."


    They lay in the shadow.


    Even if they are both martial arts, they can''t bear it in such a hot situation.


    As soon as they lay down, several vultures staring at them flew down to taste their first "delicious food".


    "Beast, get off!" Liu Xiang looked at these vultures, showed greedy eyes to herself, took out two daggers from her waist and threw them out.


    They followed all the way, which made them a little upset, and this time they came to the desert to investigate intelligence. With these vultures, it''s easy to expose.


    "Brush! Brush! "


    The dagger hit the chest of the two vultures respectively, "Gaga......" the vulture screamed, fell down from the air, struggled for a few times and didn''t move

 Chapter 1536

    The other vultures were so frightened that they all flew away and didn''t dare to follow them anymore.


    Xia Kai took out the kettle from his backpack and threw it to Liu Xiang.


    "Gudong, Gudong..." the warm water went into the abdomen and moistened the dry body, which made both of them recover a lot of energy.


    "Wait a minute before you go. It''s the hottest time at noon. Wait two hours before you go." Xia Kai looked at the scorching sun like a fireball and said.


    Liu Xiang is obedient to Xia Kai. She is a woman with a strong personality, but as long as he is around, she is a little woman.


    "Brother Kay, do you really have secrets in these pyramids?" Liu Xiang looked at the tall pyramid behind her and said.


    Although the pyramids are not high, they are made of giant stones, each of which weighs several tons.


    They stand in the desolate desert. It is almost a miracle for civilization thousands of years ago to build such buildings.


    "I don''t know, but I think there are many secrets in it." Xia Kai leaned against the stone and leisurely said, "when we finish our work, I''ll take you around the world to see some scenery we''ve never seen before."


    After listening to his words, Liu Xiang looked forward to it and continued, "the first thing I want to do is to go to the temple on the Chinese plateau to pray for blessings and bless us to spend the rest of our life in peace."


    "Well, you can go anywhere you want." Xia Kai promised.


    When they rested by the dilapidated pyramid for less than 20 minutes, a strong wind suddenly blew.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind of the strong wind is very strong, and the surrounding sand and gravel rub against each other, making a "rustling" sound.


    Gravel filled the air. They all buried their heads and covered their faces to prevent wind and sand from entering their eyes. Their bodies also lay on the ground tightly.


    The sandstorm did not pass in a flash. It lasted about five minutes. During this time, Xia Kai always felt that something passed near them.


    So he raised his head and looked not far through the gap in the tulle.


    The wind and sand were so strong that he could only see a few shadows.


    "Someone!" Xia Kai was shocked. It was the most terrible to meet talents at this time, and they seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Without enough time to think, he hurried past Liu Xiang and whispered, "don''t make a noise, someone!"


    "What!" Liu Xiang was also startled. She didn''t dare to make a sound. She looked aside quietly and saw some figures vaguely.


    The speed of those figures was very fast. After walking a long way, the wind and sand still didn''t stop.


    The strong wind shrouded around the pyramid and lasted seven or eight minutes, and began to subside gradually.


    Almost ten minutes later, everything slowly returned to calm.


    "Poof poof."


    The two shook the sand on their bodies and confirmed that the "people" had completely left before they carefully poked their heads out of their hiding place.


    But it''s still a desert except the desert. I can''t see any trace of human activity.


    Both of them are not ordinary people. The wind appeared very suddenly, and they both saw the figures. They believe in their eyes!


    "Who are those people? Is it a man or a ghost? " Liu Xiang frowned slightly.


    "Although we don''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost, it''s probably the mysterious force Shen Feng wants us to find?" Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Liu Xiang also nodded on one side, then went to the place where those people appeared and looked at it carefully.


    She found some stones with aura buried under the sand. Strange inscriptions were carved on the stones. These stones formed a series of arrays.


    Liu Xiang used to know some arrays. Although she didn''t know what these stones would make up, it was not easy to recognize them.


    I didn''t think I would gain much from coming to the desert this time, but now, there are many unknowns in the desert.


    "What shall we do? Go on or go back? " Liu Xiang looked at the exposed stones and said.


    Although they dug away the sand covered on them, they didn''t touch them. Once they were discovered by these mysterious forces, it would be bad.


    "Of course, keep moving forward. There may be some secrets we want to find ahead." Xia Kai narrowed his eyes and continued, "but next we have to be very careful."


    "OK."


    They waited for the poisonous sun to pass and continued on their way


    The journey in the desert is very long and boring. It also consumes a lot of water here. After three days, the two people are almost finished drinking water, but they are not far from their destination.


    At sunset, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang walk on the sand dunes. The sunset pulls their shadows very long.


    Along the way, we also met many pyramid style buildings, but none of these pyramids had the mysterious events before.


    It''s getting dark. There are many stars in the sky. The starry sky here is particularly beautiful. Each star is particularly conspicuous and vast!


    Such a night sky can only be seen in places like the Sahara desert.


    "Look, how beautiful the stars are." Xia Kai looked up at the stars in the sky, with longing in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful starry sky." Liu Xiang pointed to the sky and said, "look, how bright those two stars are and how close they are. Are they very much like us?"


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s unlucky." Xia Kai points his finger on Liu Xiang''s forehead.


    "I just describe it. I don''t think so much." Liu Xiang also stuck out her tongue. In some superstitions and legends, only dead people will appear in the sky in the form of stars.


    "Come on, while it''s cooler now, let''s hurry." Xia Kai took out a map and looked at his position. Now they are nearly thirty kilometers away from the target location.


    "Yes."


    Liu Xiang nodded, then pointed to the steaming smoke in the distance, "brother Kai, you see there seems to be someone over there!"


    Xia Kai looked in the direction she pointed out. The smoke from the kitchen rose in the distance, accompanied by fire, which was very obvious in the night sky.


    "Go and have a look." They quickly sneaked over, lying on the sand dunes and observing the situation in the distance.


    It is a place similar to a village, located in the middle of a huge sand depression.


    Surrounded by high mountain dunes, high dunes surround the village in the center.


    There were tents in the village, but only where the fire burned, there was no sign of anyone moving, and the fire burned for a long time and did not go out.


    "What should I do? Would you like to go and have a look? " Liu Xiang frowned slightly

 Chapter 1537

    "No, you can''t go there. Haven''t you seen anyone? It''s so weird. If you rush over, there may be some danger. " Xia Kai squinted, took out his telescope and looked at the sand dune opposite.


    "You see, there seems to be someone over there."


    "Let me see." Liu Xiang took the telescope and looked across the dune.


    There seems to be a camel team opposite. For the time being, it seems that there are almost more than a dozen camels. It can be regarded as a medium-sized camel team. They seem to be resting.


    "Brother Kai, we''re almost finished drinking water. If we come back, it must be not enough. There''s no oasis all the way. Do you want to ask them?" Liu Xiang looked at the empty kettle and licked her cracked lips.


    She is thirsty now, but there is not enough water. She must be supplemented.


    "This..."


    Xia Kai looked at Liu Xiang''s cracked lips, bit his teeth and said, "wait, I''ll go myself!"


    When he was about to act, Liu Xiang quickly followed up, "I''ll accompany you."


    There were fifteen or six people in the camel team. While resting in place, they were also observing the village in the center of Sha''ao.


    These people are an exploration team and come to explore in the desert.


    "Old man, what place is that?" In the expedition, a man asked the oldest old man in the expedition.


    The old man looked over sixty, with a shiny bald head, a beard and an old-fashioned pipe.


    The old man is the guide here and is responsible for leading the team to look for the ruins.


    "It''s a man eating place." The old man smoked and said faintly.


    "A man eating place? You''re not kidding. " A strong man of the expedition smiled.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go down and try." The old man took a puff of smoke and looked down with his muddy eyes.


    "Just try." The strong man winked at one of his men.


    The man immediately understood, went to a camel carrying a large cage, opened the cage, took out a rooster and walked to the sand dune.


    "Cluck..."


    The honest Rooster began to panic and kept struggling in the man''s hands.


    "What are they doing?" Liu Xiang, who was approaching, immediately fell down.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see." Xia Kai replied in a deep voice.


    The man with the cock threw the attack down the sand dune.


    The rooster flapped his wings and rushed towards the bottom of the sand dune. Finally, he flew nearly 50 meters and landed on the fine sand.


    After the rooster fell, his legs immediately fell into the sand.


    "Giggle..." it flapped its wings in panic and wanted to fly from the sand.


    But the sand is very slippery. It not only can''t fly up, but also continues to slide down, and gradually approaches the center of the sand dune... In a twinkling of an eye, it is swallowed by the sand, disappeared without a trace, and there is not even a feather left.


    However, the village in the middle of Sha''ao is still quiet, and the fire is burning slowly, but the fire seems to be a little stronger.


    "That''s where the desert God stores sacrifices. As long as he goes down, he will become sacrifices." The old man said softly


    "Brother Kay, did you see it?" Liu Xiang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "I see. Luckily we didn''t go down, otherwise we would be like the chicken." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    Just then, those people seemed to find them, "what''s there, come out, come out quickly!"


    Two men with flashlights shone on the hiding place of Liu Xiang and Xia Kai, took out their weapons, aimed at this side, and threatened, "come out quickly, or we''ll shoot!"


    With their shouting, the whole camel team became alert. Everyone knew that it was the most terrible to meet talents here.


    "Don''t shoot." Xia Kai raised his hands and took the lead in coming out, while Liu Xiang stayed where he was.


    "What do you do? You sneak around here alone." A strong man in the camel team whispered to him.


    "I''m here to explore. I got lost in the wind and sand during the day. I want to ask you for water." Xia Kai shouted to them.


    "We have no water, you go!"


    In the desert, water is far more valuable than gold. Especially in the center of the desert, a liter of water is not exchanged for a piece of gold, so they will not easily give precious water resources to a stranger.


    "Can you tell me where there is water? We have no water. " Xia Kai asked them.


    "The nearest water source is almost two days away from here. I can''t find it even if I tell you." The old man smoking a pipe said to Xia Kai.


    With that, he untied the water belt around his waist and threw it over from a distance.


    "This water is enough for you to live for two days. If you are lucky enough, you can go out alive."


    Xia Kai picked up the water bag and thanked the old man, "thank you. What do you do? Can we follow you?"


    The old man took a sip of his cigarette bag and said softly to Xia Kai, "there are rules in the desert. You can''t go with others on the way. The water has been given to you. Let''s go."


    In the desert, not joining hands halfway is to prevent one party from harming others.


    In the boundless desert, no one knows who. If someone has a bad heart, he will take his life in, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable. Everyone knows this.


    "Then excuse me." Xia Kai stepped back a few steps.


    "Let''s go." The old man went on with the camel team, and soon disappeared in the range of vision.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a white job. I got a bag of water." Xia Kai smiled at Liu Xiang and said.


    "But a bag of water is not enough. What should we do?" Liu Xiang asked Xia Kai with great concern.


    Without supplies, it is impossible to walk in the desert, and the most important thing in the desert is water, otherwise it will soon dehydrate and die.


    "Let''s go back first and tell Shen Feng what''s going on here. Next time we come with him, he has that ring. It shouldn''t be a problem to walk through the desert." Xia Kai replied.


    "OK." They rested for a moment and soon set foot on the way back


    In the early morning, the flying rainbow and Jianzong performed in the martial arts field.


    Shen Feng held duanhong in his hand and practiced his knife alone in the thick fog. After returning to China, he went home to have a look, and then rushed here without stopping. On the one hand, he improved his strength.


    On the other hand, I came to find the mysterious supreme elder in the lock demon tower.


    His first magic bone was fused in the lock demon tower. The supreme elder should know many things that others don''t know

 Chapter 1538

    However, the supreme elder is in seclusion, and it will take about three days to get out.


    Taking advantage of these days, Shen Feng is here to study the sabre technique and improve his strength. Last time, he learned his "unique skill" through the battle with Dongfang Hong. The demon God has no limit to cut.


    "Brush!"


    Duan Hong scratched a cold light in the thick fog. The blade split the thick fog and gradually merged, as if nothing had happened... Here is only Shen Feng practicing alone, and everything is very quiet.


    At this time, a gentle sound of footsteps came from far and near.


    Shen Feng''s perception is very strong. Although his steps are very light, his ears move gently and he heard it at the first time.


    The thick fog is very heavy. You may not be able to see it clearly even two or three meters away, and the sound of footsteps is almost thirty or forty meters away.


    "Is it the patriarch?" Shen Feng said to the direction of footsteps.


    However, no one responded to him, only a sharp sword spirit broke through thick fog and stabbed him fiercely.


    Shen Feng sensed the attack of the sword, flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, "bang!" The blade blocked the sword and burst out a spark.


    This blow was not weak. Shen Feng could feel the vibration from the blade.


    "Brush!" There was another sound of breaking the air. The sword Qi cut through the air and directly attacked Shen Feng.


    "Come back!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the blade flashed a cold light, "Qiang!" After repelling the sword Qi again, a body rushed over.


    The man held a soft sword in his hand, "brush..." the soft sword made a poisonous snake spit out a message.


    The leader of Feihong sect, Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng have all fought with him, but this man is obviously not them, but from the way of swordsmanship, he should also be an elder of Feihong sect.


    But the other party covered his face with black cloth. He couldn''t see his appearance at all, and he was very strange.


    The man''s speed is very fast, and his soft sword''s attack angle is also like a poisonous snake.


    "Yes, he is an expert!" The blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold and fiercely greeted him.


    "Qiang!" The blade and soft sword hit each other and burst out sparks. Shen Feng''s attack was powerful and heavy.


    The soft sword belongs to skillful power. Shen Feng''s attack power just hit the soft sword. The body of the soft sword bent slightly and removed most of its strength.


    And while the soft sword bends, the attack trajectory also changes.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t know what else had changed in the soft sword. He immediately jumped back and dodged away.


    The man looked at Shen Feng and dodged back, with a smile in his eyes. The internal Qi on the sword edge gushed out, and a sword Qi stabbed out in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng, who was retreating, looked at the sword gas stab and cut it with a knife.


    However, the blade did not collide with the sword Qi, but the sword Qi had a slight advantage. The sword Qi gently "bypassed" the broken rainbow and stabbed Shen Feng in front of him.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party''s weapon attack would turn, and the sword Qi would turn.


    However, Jianqi didn''t give him any time to hesitate. He could only subconsciously hide from the past.


    "Brush!" With the a sound of the sword, he scraped his body and cut his clothes, but he didn''t hurt him.


    "It''s dangerous." Shen Feng looked at the torn clothes on his chest. He was surprised. At the same time, the other party smiled calmly and said, "yes, the response is very fast. Look at a move. How can you hide?"


    The sharp edge of the sword in the man''s hand flashed again, and his wrist turned quickly.


    With the turning of the wrist, the soft sword shook violently, "brush! Brush! " Several sword Qi are released at the same time.


    Although the strength of these sword Qi is not large, the quantity is enough to make up for all deficiencies, and their attack speed is not slow at all!


    "How awesome!"


    Shen Feng looked at the sword Qi and released many ways at the same time. He was surprised. He had never seen it just by shaking the sword.


    These swords came from all directions, and the attack angle was very tricky. They didn''t give him any way back.


    "It seems that I can only fight with you, full moon cut!"


    After Shen Feng stabilized his figure, he bit his teeth and cut across the air with a sharp knife. The blade threw a perfect circle in the air.


    "Qiang Qiang......" the round blade defends tightly and counteracts all attacks!


    After Shen Feng counteracted the other party''s sword attack, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then whispered, "well, now it''s my turn to attack!"


    After that, his body jumped up to a height of more than ten meters.


    While the body jumped up, a dark red blood light flashed on the blade, which was particularly conspicuous in the thick fog.


    "Blood Sha cut!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink, and then his hands made a sudden force. The blood light on the blade immediately flourished and hit the man hard.


    Although the man was covered, there was a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes.


    The momentum of this knife is full, and the evil spirit on the blade seems to lock him, giving him a feeling that it is difficult to resist!


    "Good boy, this knife is still like that." The man put the soft sword in front of him with both hands to resist the knife.


    "Qiang!"


    The blade and the soft sword hit each other, making a crisp sound of steel. At the same time, the soft sword withstood great power, and the sword body bent down immediately.


    The curved body of the sword is elastic, which offsets a large part of the power erupted by Shen Feng.


    "I''ll see how much you can offset!"


    Shen Feng gave a low cry, and the strength of his whole body burst out, injected into the blade again, and pressed down hard.


    As his power erupted, "bang!" The ground under the man''s feet began to crack.


    The split ground continued to spread around, the ground began to shake violently, and the man''s legs fell deep into the ground.


    Although Shen Feng used strong power, he did not inject the power of magic bone. He knew that the other party might be an elder of Feihong sword sect. He had a strong power to use magic bone. It would be bad if he hurt the other party.


    However, in this case, the other party still smiled calmly, "don''t you have the power of magic bone? Why not make it all out. "


    "I''m afraid the elder can''t bear it!" Shen Feng said coldly staring into each other''s eyes.


    "Really?"


    The man smiled and suddenly injected strong internal Qi into the soft sword. The intensity of internal Qi soared to the ground level in an instant!


    "What!" Shen Feng felt the intensity of internal Qi suddenly burst out, and his eyes were shocked.


    I saw that the strong internal Qi and the elastic force of the soft sword merged with each other, and immediately fought back through the elasticity of the soft sword

 Chapter 1539

    "Bang!" At the sound of, there was a crisp sound at the place where the blade and the blade hit each other. This force directly lifted Shen Feng out, and the whole person flew backwards for more than ten meters.


    After falling to the ground, his figure was still sliding backward.


    "What a powerful force!" Shen Feng was shocked in his heart. His arm was numb by the reaction of his strength.


    He hasn''t felt this for a long time. Although his strength is not as good as Dongfang Hong and Qian Zheng, his strength doesn''t seem to be much worse.


    Before Shen Feng''s figure was completely stable, the soft sword passed through the thick fog at a very fast speed, like a sharp poisonous snake, spitting a letter and attacking him fiercely.


    "It seems that some means must be used!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth.


    "Ah!"


    The evil spirit on his body poured out and attached to the blade, and the expression on his face became ferocious.


    At this moment, Shen Feng entered a shallow demonization state, and his powerful power drove the thick fog out in an instant.


    As soon as the demonized state entered, his speed and power suddenly increased!


    "That''s about the same!" The man drank violently, and the attack of soft sword was more fierce.


    "Brush!" The blade hit the soft sword fiercely, and the soft sword turned a strange arc and hit hard... The two began a fierce duel in the thick fog


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The thick fog on the martial arts field became weaker and weaker with the rise of the sun. While the thick fog was dim, the swords and shadows crisscrossed each other, and the two bodies were attacking each other.


    "Brush!"


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand soared upward, and the knife Qi pounded forward along the ground.


    "Green cloud sting!"


    The soft sword in the man''s hand shocked and stabbed forward. The sword gas and knife gas hit each other. At the same time, the smoke and gravel collapsed around.


    "Ha ha, old seven, I say you can''t either. I haven''t been able to take this boy for so long. I''ll take your Ganoderma lucidum fragrant orchid impolitely." A playful voice came from my ear.


    A fat figure walked slowly through the mist.


    It''s not hard to hear that this man is the master of Feihong''s ancestors, Qian Zheng.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, but martial uncle, don''t just talk about me. Come and try." The man put away his soft sword and said softly.


    Then he took off the black cloth on his face.


    This middle-aged man is elder Duan Qi of Feihong sect. Shen Feng also met with him at the last Lingwu meeting.


    Shen Feng was also surprised. At the beginning, he saw that the seven elders seemed uninhibited. He didn''t expect to be such a powerful person.


    He didn''t know that this elder Duan was the most proud disciple of the patriarch of the previous generation. If he wasn''t young and inexperienced, he would almost become the successor of Feihong sect.


    "Ha ha, I won''t touch that mildew." Qian Zheng laughed and said, "but old seven, my senior brother taught you a unique skill. Why didn''t you use it? I''m still waiting to see."


    "My unique skill can be used casually? Besides, I''m afraid you''ll learn. " Elder Duan smiled calmly.


    "Am I the kind of person who steals to learn martial arts?" Qian Zhengyi said solemnly.


    "I remember who stole into the forbidden area to learn swordsmanship. My master punished me for three years. I still..."


    Before he finished his words, Qian Zheng quickly interrupted and changed the topic and said, "Shen Feng, the elder left the customs ahead of time. Aren''t you looking for him this time? Would you like to go and have a look.


    "Really? Great." Shen Feng looked happy. He thought he would have to wait a few more days. If he could leave the customs ahead of time, he could save a lot of time.


    "Martial uncle, why do you want to abduct people before we exchange our experience after the competition." Elder Duan frowned.


    "Elder, do you have anything to say to me?" Shen Feng asked elder Duan.


    "Your strength is very strong, especially when you use magic bones. If all the power of the three magic bones erupts, you should at least have the strength in the middle and later stages of the earth level, plus your rich combat experience, or even stronger."


    Elder Duan said earnestly, "but your shortcomings are also obvious."


    "What are the disadvantages?" Shen Feng asked elder Duan.


    "More power, but less skill." Duan Changlao continued, "they all say that one force will reduce ten meetings, but if you can have more skills, it may be stronger."


    Qian Zheng shrugged and said, "Hey, Duan Laoqi, can you say something useful? He has experienced countless lives and deaths. Every move has been tempered by life and death. What fancy skills do you want?"


    "Technology is endless. I''ve been studying technology until now." Duan Changlao retorted.


    "Ignore him. This old seven likes to drill through the horns. The road suitable for him is the most important." Qian Zheng said to Shen Feng.


    "Martial uncle, how do you know I only give him the way, not suitable for him?" Elder Duan''s eyes showed a trace of displeasure.


    "You''re just pointing."


    "You''re the one who gives blind advice. You can fight now."


    "Come on, who is afraid of who."


    Then they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to compete.


    Shen Feng looked at them with a bitter smile on his face. According to reason, the relationship between martial uncle and martial nephew may be the same age, and they are master''s favorite little disciples, so they don''t have so many concerns.


    "Two elders, I think you can forget it. I''ll listen to your words. As for the future, I''ll think about it myself."


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Qian Zheng and elder Duan looked at each other and turned around.


    "Shen boy, let''s go. I''ll take you to the back mountain and don''t stay with this ox horn tip." Qian Zheng said and took the lead in walking in the direction of Houshan.


    "Elder Duan, I''ll leave first." Shen Feng said to elder Duan and quickly followed him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The last time Shen Feng came to Houshan was at night.


    There are many dense forests in the back mountain. It''s dark at night, which looks particularly gloomy. Now it''s day. The fog here seems to be more rich, several times stronger than the martial arts field.


    You can''t even see three meters away. There are stone lamps on both sides of the path, illuminating the way ahead... It''s like walking in a dreamy paradise.


    "I tell you, elder, his temper is very strange. Pay attention to your attitude this time." Qian was walking ahead, telling me.


    "I just asked a few questions. Last time I contacted him, I felt he was very easy to get along with." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s your feeling. The elder is in a bad mood recently. In short, just be careful." Qian Zheng continued

 Chapter 1540

    As they talked and walked, they soon came to a hall, which was the lock demon tower.


    It has three floors. It is very majestic. It looks like a huge dark shadow through the fog.


    For some reason, the shadow seemed to put a lot of pressure on Shen Feng.


    The last time he came, he didn''t feel that way at all.


    "Here we are." Qian Zheng made a stop gesture, and Shen Feng immediately stopped.


    "Elder, Shen Feng wants to see you." Qian is facing the direction of the lock demon tower.


    The voice just fell, "creak." With a sound, the door of the main hall opened slowly, and a dark wind blew out from inside.


    Shen Feng was still some distance away from the door, but he felt the wind coming from inside and still trembled all over.


    "How does it feel different inside?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Just when he thought so, a low voice came from his ear: "come in!"


    "Shen Feng, you go in now. I can''t accompany you." Qian Zheng smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Well, thank you, elder."


    "Hey, hey, any words of thanks are empty. I''ll give you a card number. If you have nothing to do, just get some money from me." Qian Zheng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng was speechless for a while. The fat man was like this. One second he was very serious, and the next he began to think about money.


    "Always keep the money in mind. When can we build a road!" A voice came from the lock demon tower.


    It was Qian Zheng that the voice scolded.


    "I don''t like any avenue. If I can wake up in the pile of money and lose money several times every day, I can have hand cramps." Qian is smiling.


    "Then count the money, boy. Come in." The voice was deep.


    "Yes." Shen Feng answered and entered the lock demon tower.


    "Creak..." the door of the lock demon tower was automatically closed tightly


    Qian was watching Shen Feng go in and muttered, "Shen boy, mouse tail juice. It''s different from last time."


    With that, he turned and disappeared into the thick fog


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first floor of the lock demon tower is empty. There are murals around it. There is nothing.


    Shen Feng is still a little impressed here. Last time he came here, the magic bone was restless and lost control... Then he went crazy and unconsciously fused the magic bone


    At this time, the power of magic bone in his body was also restless, but it was within the controllable range. There was no problem.


    "Senior, senior?" Shen Feng looked at everything around him and shouted tentatively.


    However, his voice just echoed back and forth in his ear: "senior, senior..."


    "There''s an echo. How big is it?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Just then, "Hoo..." a gloomy wind blew, and a dark shadow quickly passed behind.


    "Who!"


    Shen Feng felt something passing through, and immediately became alert and whispered.


    However, there are only their own echoes around, and no one answers them at all.


    Shen Feng looked at no one to answer himself. He looked at the stairs not far away. He could reach the second floor along the stairs. Last time he clearly remembered that he met the mysterious elder on the third floor.


    Just as he was going to the stairs, a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Hey, hey, after all these years, a living man finally came in."


    "Yes, finally someone played with us." Another voice continued.


    They seemed to be talking, but all these voices were really stopped in Shen Feng''s ears, and Shen Feng couldn''t tell where the voice came from.


    "Who, come out and don''t sneak there!" Shen Feng immediately stopped moving forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Giggle... It seems that you have a big temper." The voice continued.


    The voice just fell, "Hoo!" A shady wind blew up, which made Shen Feng feel cool on his back and subconsciously looked back.


    I saw a dark green fog flying towards him. In the gas, there was a face. This face was vague and difficult to distinguish between men and women, but it looked a little seeping.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and clenched his fist with one hand. The evil spirit in his body seeped out from the corners of his eyes and lingered on his fist.


    "Bang!"


    His fist hit the fog and scattered it in an instant.


    However, after the fog dissipated, it condensed not far away and divided into two.


    "Say you have a bad temper, and you''re fierce, don''t you dare to do it to me?" The two clouds of fog said in unison, "but your magic bone power seems to be very strong."


    Shen Feng gave them a cold look. "You should be an illusion. I don''t want to talk to false things."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the stairs.


    "Ah, ah, ah... It''s not easy to come to a person. Just go as you say." The two fog suddenly merged into one and quickly stopped in front of Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. Get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I just want to talk to you for a while. Don''t worry." The fog began to turn into a classical beauty in green light clothes.


    The beautiful woman has red lips and white teeth. She has a delicate body and a fan in her hand.


    Although her appearance can not be said to be national and city, her eyes have a kind of soul stirring magic.


    "Are you a fox demon?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    He is no longer surprised that animals become demons.


    "Young master, you really have a good eye." The beauty in green gently covered her mouth with a fan and said with a smile, "sister, come out, too. This childe is very interesting."


    While talking, another cloud of white mist condensed out of thin air not far away and turned into a beautiful woman in white with Fairy Spirit.


    The beauty''s figure and temperament are much stronger than those in green, and her appearance is even more beautiful.


    Although her eyes are also full of charm, they are relatively introverted, and her character should be inclined to the kind of quiet.


    "What do you two want to do when you stop me?" Shen Feng asked the two beauties.


    He didn''t know the two ''beauties'' at all, and he didn''t come here for them.


    "Nothing. Our sisters are just too lonely. They just want to talk to someone. They just didn''t expect that after so many years, they were still the son of the demon sect." The beauty in green smiled.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with the demon sect." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Come on, your magic bone power can''t deceive people." The beauty in green continued, "speaking of, we are homologous and different roots."

 Chapter 1541

    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng is a little confused. He and the two foxes have become homologous.


    "We are also foxes practicing in the demon sect." The beauty in white seemed to see Shen Feng''s doubts and explained faintly.


    "Oh." Shen Feng nodded vaguely, "then why are you here?"


    "What else? Of course, they were locked in by those old miscellaneous hairs of Feihong sect. " Beautiful women in green disdain tunnel.


    "Cough." The beauty in white coughed gently. After all, this is the lock demon tower of Feihong sect. You should pay attention to your words.


    "What are you afraid of? They are old miscellaneous hairs." The beauty in green shouted bravely, and deliberately raised the volume to the direction of the stairs.


    "Er..."


    Shen Feng was also speechless as he watched the beautiful woman in green "die".


    "Sorry to make you laugh. We mainly want to ask you, when is it now?" The beauty in White asked Shen Feng.


    "20XX A.D." Shen Feng replied.


    "What is ad? Or which emperor? " The beauty in green was surprised.


    Shen Feng looked at the two beautiful women with a confused face. He didn''t know how to explain. He thought, "in short, you''ll know when you go out."


    "We also want to go out, but we don''t know what year and month, or whether the agreed deadline has expired." Dai Mei, a beautiful woman in white, wrinkled slightly, and her eyes showed some melancholy.


    "Young master, are you locked in, too?" The beauty in green flashed her big eyes and asked Shen Feng.


    "Do you think I''m locked in?" Shen Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "No, but you are a demon sect man. Why do you enter the lock demon tower? Isn''t the devil sect and the flying rainbow sect irreconcilable? " Said the beauty in green.


    "It''s different now. I''m looking for the elder on the third floor. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Shen Feng explained.


    "Since you have something to do, I won''t bother you." The beauty in white saluted Shen Feng and continued, "childe, if you get to the third floor, please ask our sisters how long we can go out."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy." Shen Feng smiled and said, "but I also have a question to ask."


    "Excuse me, childe." The woman in white smiled.


    "Are you sure you''re new here? I''ve been here once. " Shen Feng asked.


    "Have you been here? Then we missed it. The demons in the lock demon tower seem to be free to move, but they can only move at Yin and Mao every day. " The beauty in green smiled at Shen Feng.


    Yin Shi and Mao Shi were early in the morning. The last time Shen Feng came was the night after the Lingwu conference, so naturally I couldn''t meet them.


    "Then you''re the only two here? Why didn''t I see the others? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "No, there are many more."


    The beauty in green gently waved, "come out."


    The voice fell, and some other breath slowly emerged, but they were very weak, and the lock demon tower was used to hide the breath, which could not be noticed at ordinary times.


    "The lock demon tower is divided into three floors. The higher the number of floors, the stronger the ability to lock the demon. The time for our sisters is coming. We can go out in time, so we will be on the first floor." The woman in white replied.


    Shen Feng nodded vaguely. Last time he woke up on the third floor, and the elder himself guarded the third floor.


    "Childe, I advise you to wait a little longer before you go up. The demons on the second floor are also free. They are ferocious. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to go at this time. Moreover, there is no way back to lock the demon tower. Once you go up, you can''t come down."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. If they want to hurt me, they have to ask if the knife in my hand agrees." Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Yes, sister, she has magic bones. It''s time for those guys on the second floor to be repaired so that we don''t always bully us when we''re here." The woman in green is in a bypass.


    "This... Okay." The beauty in white didn''t say much.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m leaving."


    With that, Shen Feng went up the stairs alone


    The stairs are very gentle but very long. Although there is only one floor, there are hundreds of steps on this floor. The handrails on both sides are very exquisite, and the paint is vermilion.


    After passing through an inexplicable force on the stairs, the scene around Shen Feng changed instantly, and he came to a new place.


    This is no longer the building of the demon lock tower, but a gloomy mass grave, with tombstones and stones everywhere, and sparse trees in strange shapes, just like the claws and teeth of the devil.


    "Huh? Last time, it wasn''t like this. Is it really related to the time? " Shen Feng said to himself.


    Thinking so, he looked back and found himself standing on the ground. The stairs behind him were gone.


    As the beauty in White said, there is no turning back here!


    "Interesting."


    Shen Feng secretly lamented the mystery of the demon lock tower, but he was not too surprised after seeing all kinds of ruins.


    At present, the place on the second floor is also very large, almost out of sight, and there is a curved crescent in the sky.


    At a great distance, there is a huge blue beam, which goes straight into the sky.


    "That should be the place leading to the third floor." Shen Feng looked at the beam and walked directly over.


    Before he took a few steps, a smell of blood floated from afar, followed by a long wolf roar.


    "Ow..." while the wolf roared, a huge wolf roared up to the sky on a boulder.


    The size of the giant wolf is only about three meters, half smaller than the pet of the beast angel.


    But its breath is very strong!


    At the same time as the wolf roared, "rustle..." there was a fine sound from the woods around him, and several pairs of dark green eyes looked this way.


    In addition to these, there are birds and bats flying in the sky. Everything seems very strange and unpredictable.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng''s heart sank. Different from the first layer, he could feel hostility from the wolf roar and the eyes of the forest.


    Shen Feng always adheres to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. He ignores these things and continues to walk in the direction of the huge beam of light.


    Suddenly, "Hoo Hoo..." there was a strong wind around, flying sand and stones.


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at everything around him. There was a sense of evil spirit and blood in the wind, which made the power of magic bones in his body ready to move, and he was now fully ready to fight!


    "Boy, why don''t you say hello to us when you come!"

 Chapter 1542

    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a strong man in a black coat with a rough appearance looking at him coldly, followed by a group of people around him.


    Women in red robes, heavily made-up, thin men, fat people... All kinds, and they look very wonderful.


    These people look different, but everyone has a common characteristic, that is, they are not people!


    Everyone has a strong evil spirit! And looked at him with malicious eyes.


    This kind of look is like a new man in prison. Everyone should give him some color to see.


    In fact, the demon lock tower is like a prison. The prison has prison rules, and the same is true here. These demons also deceive students.


    "What shall I say to you?" Shen Feng''s expression was very calm.


    "It seems that you still don''t know the rules. Do you want me to teach you?" The leading strong man said coldly.


    While talking, a thin man came over.


    He went to Shen Feng''s side, stretched out his nose and sniffed, and then said to the strong man, "old, boss, he seems to be a man."


    "What, it''s a person!" The head of the strong man''s eyes sank, and the cold color flashed through his eyes. Others looked at Shen Feng and were full of hostility.


    "Why is it so awkward for me to listen to you?" Shen Feng picked up the skinny man with one hand.


    Although this man is also a demon, he is almost the weakest of these demons and has no comparability with the strong man headed by him.


    "Let go, let go of me." The man kept struggling.


    "OK, I''ll let you go." Shen Feng smiled calmly, threw him out and fell to the ground.


    Although Shen Feng''s action is simple, these demons are also seen in his eyes. A person can step here at will. They also know that Shen Feng is not an ordinary person.


    So the leading strong man winked at a man in black.


    The man is of medium build and plain appearance, but his eyes are very sharp.


    "Boy, not only do you disobey the rules, but you also hurt people. Do you think some people don''t pay attention to us?" The man said coldly to Shen Feng.


    As he spoke, his light flashed, and a trace of purple smoke gushed out of his body.


    Shen Feng looked at the purple smoke and his eyes sank. He said in his heart, "it''s poisonous!"


    At this time, the purple smoke turned into two huge purple python. The python was about three meters long and haunted the man. Its eyes were like purple gemstones with strange light.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Two boa constrictors spit out a poisonous letter to Shen Feng, and they will rush up at any time.


    "What do you mean? Want to fight me? " Shen Feng smiled calmly, and his evil spirit poured out a strong force to surround himself.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar fell, and a huge demon God appeared behind Shen Feng. The demon God was about five meters tall, wearing armor and four huge arms... Majestic!


    As soon as the four armed War Ghost came out, almost all the demons were stunned and subconsciously retreated back.


    Only the strong man in black stood in place and looked at Shen Feng coldly, "people of the demon sect, it seems that your background is not small."


    "I have nothing to do with the demon sect. If you know the truth, get away from me. My time is very urgent. Don''t be my way!" Shen Feng whispered.


    As his voice fell, a black flame lit up in the eyes of the four armed War Ghost, and a huge pressure came around.


    "This boy is very powerful, or I''ll forget it." A woman in red whispered.


    "Hum, this is our territory. People come here. How can I not say hello? Besides, I haven''t been active for almost a hundred years and want to loosen my muscles and bones." The head of the strong man said in a deep voice.


    After that, he was also wearing black fog, but the black fog was not evil spirit.


    It turned into a black giant bear about six meters long. The giant bear has a broad body, fierce eyes, sharp claws and strong limbs!


    "Roar!"


    The black bear gave a loud roar and rushed towards Shen Feng. The broad bear''s paw patted Shen Feng''s head.


    Bear''s paw is broad, and the power contained in it is also very strong. If it is patted by one palm, it is almost fatal!


    However, the four armed War Ghost shouted angrily and stretched out his big hand, which easily blocked one of the giant bear''s paws. The evil spirit condensed in the other arm and gathered together with a steel whip.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the steel whip hit the giant bear.


    "Ow......" the giant bear roared. It didn''t seem to be hurt, but the blood light in his eyes was more abundant. Another bear''s paw came, which was more powerful and had the power of breaking mountains and breaking stones!


    "Bang!"


    The four armed War Ghost raised his arm to resist, and his body shook suddenly.


    "What a great power." When Shen Feng was surprised, the giant bear opened his mouth and bit on the shoulder of the four armed War Ghost.


    "Stab!"


    Its huge bite force suddenly tore off a piece of the body of the four armed War Ghost.


    "Ow......" the four armed War Ghost ate pain and gave a scream.


    "It seems that the demons in the town demon tower are not simple!" Shen Feng bit his teeth, the evil spirit at the corner of his eyes stretched out, and briefly entered the state of shallow demonization.


    After the demonization, Shen Feng''s power became stronger and his face became ferocious.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost behind him shouted angrily, and the torn body recovered instantly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant bear opened its huge mouth again and bit it hard. This time it was the neck of the four armed War Ghost. It wanted to give the four armed War Ghost a fatal blow!


    The eyes of the four armed War Ghost flashed a sharp light. One arm grabbed its head directly, the other hand clenched its fist and hit the giant bear on the chin.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The fists of the four armed War Ghost fell like raindrops, and the black air on the giant bear was constantly dispersed.


    "Get out!"


    "Dong!" With a dull noise, the giant bear''s body was directly shaken out.


    After the giant bear was driven back, it disappeared into the air... And the strong man in black changed his face and felt sick.


    Just then, the woman in red rushed over, "brother, let me help you!"


    Her body jumped up high and turned into a huge Firebird. The Firebird dived down, and her two claws grabbed the eyes of the four armed War Ghost.


    However, the figure of the four armed War Ghost flashed aside and grabbed its legs while avoiding the attack of claws.


    "Joo!"


    There was a clear bird song in the Firebird''s mouth, trying to get rid of the big hand of the four armed War Ghost, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Five younger sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1543

    The man with purple fog gushed out of his body and drank violently. The two huge Python wrapped around him spit out letters at the same time, and then they suddenly merged into a python more than ten meters long.


    Although the body of this Python is also very large, it is not comparable with the dragon in cherno city.


    "Roar!" The python roared. When it was about to rush up, the arms of the four armed War Ghost suddenly shook, and the huge Firebird was thrown out and directly hit the python.


    "Bang!"


    Firebird and Python''s body smashed together and retreated back at the same time


    "Woo..." a low wolf roar came, and a gray wolf rushed over. The wolf was the one I saw at the beginning.


    Its body was small, but it was unusually agile. Its claws and sharp teeth in its mouth were very sharp. In the twinkling of an eye, several wounds were left on the four armed War Ghost.


    Around the four armed War Ghost is a large group of black bats. Each bat is small, but the number is very large. Their claws and teeth are very sharp.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a four armed War Ghost swallowing it


    "The evil spirit erupted!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. Centered on the body shape of the four armed War Ghost, the violent air wave spread.


    With the spread of the air wave, the wolf flew out directly, fell heavily to the ground, and rowed a long distance before it stopped.


    It sprang up from the ground, bared its teeth and looked coldly at the direction of Shen Feng, but it was not rushing up


    Shen Feng beat everything back and said coldly to the strong man in the black coat: "I don''t want to kill people. Get back, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He seems to be threatening. In fact, he is telling the truth. Until now, he has not taken out his weapons.


    Otherwise, as soon as the rainbow breaks, blood splashes five steps!


    These monsters in front of them are basically not opponents!


    "Don''t talk big here. Do you think we''ll be afraid of you!" Led by the strong man in black, he whispered, the black fog flashed in his hand, and a huge Tomahawk appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, other people around him also sacrificed their weapons.


    Swords, guns, swords and halberds... There are 18 kinds of martial arts


    "Split axe!" The strong man in black gave a violent drink and jumped more than 30 meters high.


    While the body leaps, the cold light of the Tomahawk in the hand flashes, and the black air curls around the blade, which contains the power of opening mountains and cracking the earth!


    "Drink!"


    With his violent drink, the axe blade crossed the air, fell quickly like a meteor, and smashed in front of Shen Feng.


    "I didn''t mean to kill. You forced me!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    With that, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow suddenly appeared in his hand


    With Duan Hong in hand, Shen Feng''s strength is stronger. This strong strength integrates the evil spirit, and the four armed War Ghost behind him also integrates into his blade. Duan Hong releases his strong strength!


    The attack of the strong man in black seemed powerful, but it was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he locked Shen Feng and came to him!


    "Qiang!"


    Shen Feng had no time to think more and blocked the broken rainbow in front of him.


    The two weapons hit each other and burst out a crisp sound of steel. At the same time, the strong force directly made the ground tremble violently and burst in an instant.


    With Shen Feng''s figure as the center, a huge pit appeared within five meters around.


    Shen Feng''s legs fell into a deep pit, but his body didn''t fall down and still stood there straight!


    Both of them still maintain the posture of attack and resistance, which has not changed!


    "What!"


    Others looked at Shen Feng''s strong move, and their eyes showed surprise. Although this was not all the strength of their boss, it was almost the same. On the contrary, Shen Feng didn''t seem to spend much effort.


    However, the most surprised was not them, but the man who attacked Shen Feng. He could obviously feel that Shen Feng''s blade was as firm as a rock and could not be shaken by his own strength!


    "You should be a bear, right? But you''re like a bear, and your strength is nothing more than that!" Shen Feng stared into each other''s eyes and sneered.


    "Don''t look down on me. My strength is more than that!" There was a roar in the man''s mouth.


    With so many men watching, we must not lose, otherwise it will be difficult for them to manage in the future.


    As the roar fell, a huge black bear shadow appeared behind him. The black bear roared and pressed down with greater strength.


    "It''s no use. A bear is a bear!" Shen Feng whispered, and the power of the magic bone in his arms burst out.


    Shen Feng''s arm soared and directly lifted his opponent who was desperately pressing down.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the man''s body fell heavily to the ground, splashing countless smoke and dust.


    Before he got up, Shen Feng''s body came to him in an instant, and the blade directly stabbed the strong man in black in the chest.


    "What a fast speed!" Everyone''s faces were shocked because they didn''t see how Shen Feng''s passed!


    They wanted to help, but Shen Feng broke out such terrible fighting power that they were reluctant to retreat.


    Moreover, with such a strong evil spirit, everyone was deeply shocked and gave up the idea of making an enemy of Shen Feng.


    "No!" The strong man in black was shocked. He felt the threat of death and rolled on the ground.


    As soon as he rolled over, the broken rainbow stabbed into the place where he had just stood!


    A knife pierced into the ground, the whole ground cracked, and the gravel collapsed in all directions.


    "How close!" The man looked at the cracked ground and was surprised. If he was stabbed by this knife, I''m afraid his whole life of practice will be destroyed.


    "Brush!"


    When Shen Feng missed, the blade in his hand suddenly rose, and the blade roared up. The blade suddenly cut over with evil spirit. Everything was torn apart.


    His heart sank and instinctively raised his axe to resist.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the blade and the Tomahawk hit each other, making a clear sound of steel exchange. While the sparks burst, the arm was numb.


    "Ghost cut!"


    Shen Feng flashed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, and the blade made a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, and fiercely waved and chopped up!


    Go straight to the other party''s face. This move is ready to kill the other party directly!


    "It''s over!"


    The strong man in black was so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear Shen Feng''s attack. He had to take into account his face, but now a fatal blow hit. Face is no more important than his life.


    "I admit defeat, don''t kill me!" The strong man in black closed his eyes and shouted with all his strength

 Chapter 1544

    As the voice fell, the blade stopped less than five centimeters in front of him.


    Although he closed his eyes, he could also feel the strong killing intention from the blade


    About a few seconds later, he opened his eyes tremblingly. He saw that the blade was very close to him and his legs were shaking.


    "Do you have any clothes!" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice to the strong man in black in front of him.


    "Yes, I did." The strong man in black answered and directly threw down his weapon, and his strength began to dissipate.


    In the eyes of the demon, the strong is respected!


    Whoever has a big fist is the boss and God!


    Shen Feng not only fused several magic bones, but also his strength was so strong that he respected them in his heart!


    However, they don''t know that Shen Feng only used a small part of his strength, and most of his strength hasn''t been used yet.


    "Who else is not satisfied! You can try with me! " Shen Feng whispered to the demons.


    All the demons are tired. Look at me and I look at you. They all put down their weapons and surrender


    "Now that you are convinced, don''t stand in my way." Holding the broken rainbow, Shen Feng walked towards the huge light column step by step.


    "Don''t go over there. The third floor is very dangerous, and there''s no way back." The leading strong man reminded Shen Feng.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m going to the third floor. You''re reformed here. If you need my help, you can say it now." Shen Feng replied.


    "We..." the people looked at each other, and no one said anything more.


    "Since I have nothing to take up, I''ll leave now."


    With that, he walked on without looking back, came to the front of the beam and took a step forward.


    "Brush!" As he stepped as like as two peas, the surrounding scene changed suddenly and became a long long corridor, the same as before, but the slope became steeper and narrower.


    Shen Feng looked back. There was nothing behind except a staircase. The scenes and Demons just disappeared.


    Shen Feng smiled calmly and continued to go up the stairs.


    This time, every step he took, he felt the magic bone in his body restless. Every step he took, his evil Qi was ready to move, and his steps were very heavy.


    "Is it because of the proximity to the big tripod?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Last time, he clearly remembered that there was a huge black tripod on the upper floor. The black tripod was strange and unpredictable. Maybe the lock demon tower made the evil spirit in his body restless because of its relationship.


    When I think about the black tripod in my head, "brush!" With a sound, the surrounding scene changed again, and the stairs disappeared into a dark world.


    Maple Shen is no stranger in this world. It''s quiet here. There''s black fog everywhere. There seems to be nothing except black fog.


    "How did I get here?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He was not sure where it was now, so he whispered, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu!"


    With his call, the surrounding fog was still very quiet, and the silent fog was even terrible.


    "It seems that it''s not where the blood burning jade is. It should be on the third floor." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "Boy, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A low voice came from my ear. It was strange and familiar, and I couldn''t tell where it came from.


    "Elder, is that you?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    While talking, "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew, and all the black fog moved, and the black fog turned into a huge black dragon in an instant!


    The black dragon is nearly thirty meters long. Its huge body, black scales, sharp claws and teeth are majestic!


    A pair of huge dragon eyes stared at Shen Feng and came under great pressure.


    When Shen Feng faced the dragon, it was just like the dragon in the demon sect, but it was a statue. It was real!


    And the black dragon''s eyes were sharp, and there was endless cold color and hostility in his eyes.


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand has not been put away. He looked at the dragon''s eyes, subconsciously clenched the weapon in his hand, and then said in a deep voice: "elder, what do you mean?"


    However, the Dragon didn''t answer at all, just roared.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar falling, there was an extremely powerful air wave around Jukou. The air wave rushed straight in front of Shen Feng, making him unable to open his eyes at all.


    Shen Feng could only raise his arm and block in front of him, and his eyes narrowed.


    Then, the giant dragon''s huge claws waved fiercely and patted at the place where Shen Feng was located.


    The black dragon''s body was huge. Shen Feng looked very small in front of it. Not to mention his claws, even a toe on his claws was almost as big as him.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised in his heart. Without hesitation, he suddenly flashed and rushed to the side.


    His figure just flashed, "boom!" With a loud noise, the black dragon''s claws beat hard on the ground. The ground shook violently and set off countless smoke and dust.


    "What a powerful force!" After Shen Feng escaped the attack, he felt a lingering fear.


    However, the black dragon didn''t give him any free time, and another huge claw patted him.


    "Boom, boom..." Shen Feng dodged all the attacks of the black dragon.


    "Roar!" The black dragon roared again, and his huge tail patted him all over the place. He severely pressed Shen Feng''s body below, leaving a huge pit


    After tapping out of the pit, the black dragon looked at the ground with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    But the next moment, Shen Feng jumped out of the ground and landed firmly on the ground.


    Although he was just patted by his huge tail, his body was protected with evil Qi. Except for some dust on his body, it was no big problem.


    "Bah, bah." Shen Feng vomited dust and said to the black dragon, "you big black worm, it''s really fucking black."


    Black dragon watched Shen Feng appear in front of him intact. His eyes showed anger. The black light condensed in his mouth, and a strong beam of light impacted him.


    Shen Feng hit by the light beam, his eyes sank, his body jumped high and avoided the attack of the light column.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ground cracked again under the impact of the light beam.


    After Shen Feng jumped up, he grasped the handle of the knife tightly with both hands and roared: "the demon God has limitless chop! Kill! "


    When the voice fell, his strength suddenly burst to the extreme and integrated on the blade. The blade crossed the black fog and cut down with a powerful momentum

 Chapter 1545

    The black dragon only felt that a bright black light flashed in front of him, which directly dazzled his eyes.


    Dazzled at the same time, it raised its claws and grabbed it hard at Shen Feng.


    However, Shen Feng''s attack did not retreat. It was as powerful as bamboo, and one hit was sure to kill!


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and all his strength cleaved down.


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the broken rainbow swooped down and flashed across the black dragon''s claws and neck. Shen Feng''s body fell steadily to the ground.


    After landing, Shen Feng slowly stood up, the black air swirled on the broken rainbow in his hand, and the body of the black dragon behind him was stiff.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng''s mouth made a cold and incomparable sound.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black dragon''s huge body burst instantly, and the whole body turned into a black fog, which spread in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    With the death of the black dragon, the surrounding weapons began to become thinner and thinner, and some things could be seen clearly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Shen Feng gasped heavily. The devil''s limitless chop was very powerful, but it also consumed a lot of himself. He had just experienced several battles, and then used the devil''s limitless chop, which consumed his strength in his body.


    I saw a figure slowly approaching in the fog.


    This man is not tall and can''t see clearly in his clothes, but he can see clearly that he is a person.


    "Yes, it''s better to destroy the black dragon so soon than I thought." The man whispered.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank coldly.


    Along the way, after several wars, he seemed to hold a fire in his heart, and his attitude did not give face at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so angry. I just want to see how far your strength has grown." The man spoke softly.


    When he spoke, he waved his hand gently, the fog around him gradually dispersed, and everything returned to its original appearance. The wide hall and a huge black tripod were placed in the middle.


    The man was wearing a black robe and sitting on a tall chair. He was the mysterious elder of Feihong sect.


    The elder is responsible for guarding the lock demon tower. His strength is also mysterious.


    "Come on, boy, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" The elder asked Shen Feng.


    "What would happen if all the magic bones were collected?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "The devil came to the world!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank after listening to the elder''s answer. He has collected four pieces, but one has been obtained by Luo Yun. It seems that the conditions for the demon God to come to the world are not enough.


    "What if five magic bones?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "You''re talking about yourself." The elder didn''t answer Shen Feng''s question, but smiled and said, "I can feel that you have fused three pieces and brought one piece with you. It''s not easy."


    "It''s not my intention to fuse the magic bone, but I want to use its power to deal with some people who pose a great threat to China." Shen Feng replied.


    The first magic bone he fused was a pure coincidence, but then he looked for them entirely to enhance his strength and compete with the blood temple!


    "The fusion of magic bone and relic son has indeed created a miracle in you, but you should remember that desire and anger will make you lose your mind." The elder said, got up and came to the huge black tripod and stroked it with one hand.


    With the touch of his hand, "brush!" With a, the purple black light lit up on the black tripod.


    While the light appeared, countless inscriptions appeared in the air. With the emergence of the inscriptions, the Tianmo ring in Shen Feng''s hand also lit up the same light.


    Not only the heavenly demon ring, but also the magic bone and burning blood jade fused with Shen Feng are ready to move, and evil Qi is constantly pouring out around Shen Feng''s body.


    "I am..."


    Shen Feng was very surprised. Although the evil spirit gushed out of his body, his body was nothing different.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be nervous." The elder smiled calmly, "it''s just that your strength echoes with the Jiuzhou magic tripod."


    After that, all the inscriptions gathered in mid air and turned into Shen Feng''s mind


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a cruise ship bound for Nanling City, China, a man in black stood in the bow of the ship and looked at the vast sea from a distance.


    The man''s face is cold, his eyes are deep and cruel. This man is Luo Yun!


    Luo Yun successfully came out of the experience of hell and was entrusted with an important task by the blood temple. Because the beast angel was killed by Shen Feng this time.


    The blood temple is ready to take all-round revenge and attack on the Huaxia dragon group. He is promoted to a blazing angel!


    You know, the status of the blazing angel is very high, second only to the Lord of the temple. At least his vanity has been greatly satisfied and he has worked more sincerely for the bloody temple.


    "Huaxia, I Luoyun came back again!" Luo Yun looked at the coast far away, and his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "I looked for you. You''re here." A tall man about 2.5 meters tall came in, smiled at him and said.


    The man was wearing a Black Hoodie and couldn''t see his face at all, but he was a sandstorm angel who was one of the Blazing Angels.


    If before, Luoyun had to be respectful when he saw this sandstorm angel, but now there is no need. Their levels are all Blazing Angels, and Luoyun''s strength has made a qualitative leap.


    He is not afraid of anyone except the Lord of the temple!


    "How are the preparations over there?" Luoyun is faint.


    "It''s all arranged. We''ll just wait for the shore." The sandstorm Angel continued, "other branches should have started."


    "Very good, I want to let the dragon group and let China perish!" Luo Yun''s eyes showed a ferocious color


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dragon formation base in a northern city of China, many people are training in the training base.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." a burst of alarm sounded suddenly, lingering over the base.


    Everyone was alert, looked around and said, "what''s going on? Why did the alarm suddenly sound."


    "Terrorist attacks have taken place in residential areas in the north. All personnel are assembled and urgent tasks!" A low voice came from everyone''s ears. As soon as everyone heard it, they all ran towards the direction of the arsenal, ready to take their weapons.


    "Remember, all the enemies you see are inexcusable!"


    "Yes!" The crowd answered in unison.


    "Da Da..." there was a sound of planes in the direction of the base. Three helicopters rose up and went straight to the place of the incident

 Chapter 1546

    In a shopping mall, seven or eight men ran into each other with long swords. They cut people when they saw them, leaving a lot of broken limbs along the way.


    These people have a silver badge on their chest. They are all from the blood temple.


    The reason why they attacked the mall was that several members of the dragon group they were staring at were assassinated while walking around the mall.


    Anyway, these people have started to attack ordinary people.


    "Ah..."


    There were cries everywhere in the shopping mall that should have been a prosperous area. People ran away and tried desperately to escape.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. It''s like killing a pig." A strong man smiled grimly.


    "Almost. Let''s go. Don''t delay here for a long time!" A man, headed by, said in a deep voice.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as it''s not the elite of the dragon group, we can definitely kill them! Then go back and ask for credit. " The strong man laughed.


    "Invite a fart skill. It''s taboo for us to start with ordinary people now. Withdraw!" The man in the head said in a deep voice.


    With that, he immediately retreated towards the fire passage of the mall.


    Other members of the bloody Temple saw this and all quickly followed up.


    Just as they retreated, one hand grabbed the head man''s foot, "don''t go, do you want to go if you kill someone!"


    The man looked down and saw that the man who caught his foot was one of the members of the dragon group, but he was seriously injured and was dying.


    "Shit, I''m dying. I''m still holding my feet here. I''ll take you on the road now!" The long sword in the head man''s hand was sharp and pierced into the heart of the dragon group members.


    The dragon group members screamed, their eyes widened in an instant, and then lost the breath of life, but his hands still clung to each other''s ankles before he died.


    "Go away!" The man whispered and kicked the body away.


    "Ah!"


    A little girl hid under the shopping counter, looked at the kicked body, flashed a frightened look at the bottom of her eyes, and subconsciously screamed.


    Then she subconsciously covered her mouth and didn''t let herself make any sound.


    "Is there anyone else?" After hearing the scream, the strong man strode over and kicked the counter away, revealing the little girl''s figure.


    The girl was eleven or twelve years old, wearing school uniforms and holding a doll in her arms. She looked at them in horror.


    "Tut Tut, still a little Lori." The strong man looked at her with a ferocious look on his face and strode over.


    "Don''t delay, let''s go!" The first man shouted in a deep voice.


    "I see." The strong man answered casually.


    The little girl watched him come over and quickly stepped back, "don''t come over, don''t come over..."


    Then he threw the doll out of his arms.


    The doll was grabbed by the strong man, then wiped the blood on the weapon in his hand with it, and said with a grim smile: "little girl, your teddy bear can''t protect you."


    The voice fell, and the weapon in his hand was sharp. When he was ready to attack the little girl, "bang!" With a bang, a bullet burst into the air.


    "No!" He was shocked, subconsciously dodged, and the bullet hit him in the shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The strong man screamed, rolled with the trend, hid behind a pillar and gasped.


    Just as he looked out to see what was going on outside.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a rope fell from the top of his head, and a body quickly fell to his side.


    "Die!"


    Before he could react, he just felt a sharp flash in front of him and a handle stabbed directly into his neck.


    "Er... You..." when the strong man was about to say something, he pulled out the dagger and brought out a blood arrow, and then the edge of the dagger stabbed in again.


    "Puff, puff..." three lightning knives stabbed him in the heart and killed him instantly!


    "Beast! Bah! " It was a man about 1.8 meters tall who was one of the members of the Xuan group.


    "No, get out!"


    The rest of the blood Temple watched as support arrived and quickly withdrew.


    "Bang!" A gun shot, a silver sword knight who was evacuating was shot in the middle of the eyebrow!


    "I..."


    The silver sword Knight widened his eyes, which showed an incredible color, and fell to the ground as a cold body.


    Just above the mall, several helicopters were circling over the mall, and the bullet was fired from above!


    These people not only have dragon groups, but also special forces. The periphery of the whole mall is surrounded by groups.


    The people on the plane looked at the situation below and their eyes were red. "If none of these animals stay, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes!"


    With a low roar, everyone descended from the plane along the rope ladder, took professional tools and cut open the glass curtain wall of the mall.


    "Da Da..." the muzzle of the gun spit out a tongue of fire, and a burst of crazy shooting at the people fleeing below.


    "Ah..." two members of the bloody temple were shot and fell to the ground.


    As soon as they stop, they are waiting for the overwhelming rain of bullets... They will be killed in an instant!


    A wounded silver sword Knight hid under the counter. Before he could breathe, two ropes landed beside him.


    The silver sword Knight watched the rope fall beside him. He was so frightened that he lost his soul. His companion''s death method seemed to be still fresh in his mind!


    So he subconsciously looked up and saw two bodies in camouflage falling rapidly, followed by two sharp blades!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over. We''re trapped here!" In the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, only two men from the bloody Temple hid next to an SUV.


    "There are so many cars here, drive one and rush out!" The man in the head said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use. The doors are closed. We''re trapped inside. " The silver sword Knight scolded and said, "it''s all lov''s son of a bitch. If we can''t go, we have to be involved!"


    "Well, don''t fucking say it. Quickly find a way to get out of here and see if there are sewers around!" The first man murmured.


    "OK!"


    Just between the two people talking, a low voice came, "come out, this place has been surrounded, and you have no way back!"


    Outside the only exit of the parking lot, a middle-aged man in military uniform shouted with a big horn. Surrounded by heavily armed soldiers and members of the dragon group, the other party has no way out!


    "You think we''re stupid unless you promise to let us go!" The silver sword Knight shouted at the outside.


    "Dream, you come to China and commit crimes. There is no amnesty for killing!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "Then we won''t go out. What can you do to us?" A voice came from the underground garage.


    "Fucking shrinking turtle!" The middle-aged man scolded and clenched his fist, "is there anyone else in the garage besides them!"

 Chapter 1547

    "No, only those two beasts are in it." A dragon team member should answer, "shall we rush in and kill them?"


    "No need!" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a fine light, "the remaining two people are difficult to deal with. There are cars everywhere in the underground garage. There are many places to hide. If you rush in rashly, there will be unnecessary casualties."


    "What shall we do? I''m afraid there will be complications over time. "


    "Since no one will blow up all the cars for me, I will never let them go!" The middle-aged man drank coldly.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people from the bloody Temple hid in the garage and listened carefully to what was happening outside.


    "There''s no sound. What''s going on?" The silver sword Knight whispered.


    "I don''t know. I think I''m trying to deal with us." The first man clenched the weapon in his hand, and then sniffed it gently with his nose: "it seems that there is a smell. Do you smell it?"


    The silver sword Knight also sniffed and frowned, "I smell it. It looks like gasoline."


    "Gasoline!!"


    The two men looked surprised and looked in the direction of the smell. They saw the gasoline flowing not far away.


    Just responded, "Hoo!" With a loud noise, a flame rushed down the gasoline and burst into flames in the underground garage!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    With the deflagration of gasoline, all cars exploded. Each car is a bomb. These two people are surrounded by cars, which is equivalent to being surrounded by bombs.


    "It''s over!!" They looked desperate and were swallowed up by the towering fire


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, many longzu strongholds in China and around the world were attacked, but only one attacked ordinary people.


    But this incident was enough to cause the wrath of the whole dragon group!


    Yanjing, dragon group headquarters.


    "How dare you attack innocent ordinary people! What a bunch of motherless beasts! " Yin laomeng hit the table with a fist. His eyes were red and the cold killing intention flashed through his eyes.


    "Since you dare to come, keep them at all costs!" In the eyes of the old man next to him, there was also a flash of killing intention.


    "Yes, we must have a formal confrontation with the blood temple this time!" Another old man also murmured.


    "Then fight with the blood temple, inform all the elite at home and abroad, formulate a precise battle plan, and be sure to give a heavy blow to the blood temple!" Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    No one objected to the proposal, and everyone agreed.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came in quickly, "the big thing is bad! It''s not good! "


    "What happened?" Yin Laoshen asked in a deep voice, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Everyone in Nanling branch is gone..." the middle-aged man gasped.


    "What, impossible, Nanling branch is guarded by Dongfang Hong. How can it..." everyone else looked surprised. Dongfang Hong is the deputy leader of the dragon group and the deputy leader of the flying rainbow sword sect.


    It is also the absolute main force in the war with the Chinese sword saint.


    A long sword walks the world. If even he is dead, the situation seems to be very dangerous.


    "What the hell is going on! Did the Lord of the temple come out himself! " Old Yin''s eyes sank and asked the man who reported the news.


    He and Dongfang Hong have known each other for most of their lives, and they know each other''s strength. They absolutely don''t believe that Dongfang Hong will be killed, not to mention that they joined hands to deal with the Lord of the temple last time.


    "I don''t know." The man should answer


    A few hours ago, the longzu branch in the mountainous area of Nanling city.


    This branch is located at the foot of a hill. The surrounding environment is very elegant, with pavilions and gurgling streams.


    Dongfang Hong, dressed in white, is practicing his sword skills alone in the pavilion. However, when he practices his sword, he does not dance his sword, but sits cross legged. His whole consciousness is wandering outside the sky.


    Just then, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woods not far away.


    "Don''t sneak there, come out!"


    The voice fell, and a figure in a large black robe came out.


    This man is Luo Yun!


    Dongfang Hong''s strength is broad-minded. The whole dragon group has few enemies. Even if the Lord of the temple comes himself, he can resist for a while, so he doesn''t pay attention to the people who come.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a big man as the deputy leader of Dongfang in this small Nanling branch." Luoyun is gloomy and strange.


    "You even know me and dare to come. I don''t know if you are an expert in art, bold or want to die more happily." Dongfanghong tunnel.


    "Ha ha, Dongfang Hong, don''t pretend with me here, will you? I thought there was nothing to gain today, but today is your death! " Luo Yun said with a grim smile.


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Hong also has a feeling that this person seems to be very familiar.


    "Since you want to know who I am, I''ll satisfy your curiosity!" Luo Yun slowly opened his wide hat and revealed his original face. His face was more resolute, and there was a ferocious scar on one eye.


    And his body is black, which is very different from the past!


    "Luo Yun!"


    When Dongfang Hong saw his face, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his clothes were windless, and a strong internal Qi burst out.


    Luo Yun is not only a traitor of China who joined the bloody temple, but also took a series of actions against China. This traitor is more hateful than his opponent!


    "Brush!" With a sound, the light behind Dongfang Hong suddenly flashed, and an ancient sword appeared behind him.


    This ancient sword floats in the air, releasing a cold light that devours people, and the murderous gas from it is also extremely powerful!


    Although Dongfang Hong hated him, he didn''t start at once.


    He could sense that the power of Luo Yun was different from that before. It seemed more mysterious and powerful, which was somewhat similar to the Lord of the temple.


    "Where did you get your strength!" Dongfang Hong asked Luo Yun in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, do you also feel the strength of this force?" The expression on Luo Yun''s face became ferocious: "tell you, my strength this time is from hell. Coming out of hell is to avenge you and avenge my master and everything in the past!"


    "Your strength is good, but it''s a dream for you to kill me alone!" Dongfang Hong looked at Luo Yun with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Really!" Luo Yun sneered, "what if you add another person!"


    When the voice fell, yellow sand suddenly appeared around the pavilion where Dongfanghong was located. The yellow sand made the ground sink constantly

 Chapter 1548

    "It seems that you are not alone!" Dongfang Hong looked at the yellow sand sinking around him, and a cold color flashed through his eyes.


    "Don''t you underestimate you when dealing with you, Dongfang Hong?" Luo Yun said coldly.


    The voice fell, the frequency of yellow sand subsidence increased again, and the whole pavilion collapsed.


    "Drink!" Dongfang Hong whispered, and a sword light rose into the sky, instantly dividing the pavilion into two!


    Then Dongfang Hong''s body jumped up high, grabbed the long sword in the air, rushed down in a diving posture, and went straight to Luoyun.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yun looked at Dongfang Hong''s attack, and a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Then, it piled up on the ground in front of Luo Yun and turned into a shield about three meters high in front of him!


    Dongfang Hong looked at the emergence of the shield, flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and shouted angrily, "open it for me!"


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the long sword in his hand burst and flashed, and the powerful internal Qi attached to the sword edge and stabbed hard at the shield!


    But the shield made of yellow sand is far from as tough as Dongfang Hong thought, "poof!" The sword edge easily disappeared into it.


    Due to excessive force, Dongfang Hong not only submerged the long sword, but also the handle and arm into the sand, and the power on the blade disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    "What''s going on!" When Dongfang Hong was slightly surprised, the yellow sand spread towards him along the handle of the sword.


    At the same time, a swirling sand pit appeared under his feet, and his body kept falling downward.


    "Small skills!" Dongfang Hong''s eyes sank and his internal Qi suddenly vibrated.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the yellow sand attached to the body was suddenly opened and filled the air... "


    Dongfang Hong made a sudden effort with his legs and stepped out of thin air. Even if he had no focus in the quicksand, he jumped out of the quicksand.


    "What!" Luo Yun watched Dongfang Hong get out of trouble in an instant, and a surprised look flashed across his eyes.


    However, the surprise in his eyes flashed away. If this little skill could trap Dongfang Hong, he would be the deputy leader of the dragon group.


    "Tai Chi divine palm!" Luo Yun gave a violent drink, his left and right hands crossed the semicircle at the same time, and a Tai Chi with a diameter of about three meters appeared.


    Tai Chi contains a strong and feminine breath. The two forces converge together and integrate the mysterious black force, which is more strange and unpredictable.


    "Go!"


    Luo Yun suddenly pushed his palms forward, and the Tai Chi pattern flew out and directly attacked Dongfang Hong in mid air.


    "No!"


    Dongfang Hong felt Luo Yun''s attack, and a startled look flashed across his eyes, and then fiercely waved his long sword and cut away.


    "Boom!" With a bang, the sword Qi attached to the long sword collided with the Tai Chi pattern, and two surging waves burst out.


    Because the attack of Tai Chi is divided into two sections, one is feminine and the other is just fierce!


    After the air wave, the Tai Chi pattern was broken, and Dongfang Hong''s body fell steadily on a boulder not far away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Yun, "it seems that I really underestimated you!"


    Dongfang Hong is undoubtedly a top expert. Just after the fight between him and Luo Yun, he found out some falsehood and reality.


    Luo Yun''s strength is very strong now, at least several times stronger than when he defected from Qingyun Mountain!


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky to get the appreciation of team leader Dongfang." Luo Yun smiled wildly on his face, and then continued, "but for your appreciation, I want to hear you kneel on the ground and beg me to spare you!"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Even your traitor master Xu Sheng dare not talk so big!" Dongfang Hong''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    For him, Luo Yun is just a hairy boy.


    "Don''t you mention my master''s name!" Luo Yun roared.


    Although Xu Sheng is dead, he has met him well and made a new start. Even if Xu Sheng taught him something special at the beginning, he later imparted all his skills to him wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, Luo Yun respects Xu Sheng very much, and all he has done is to avenge him!


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Sheng''s wasteful mantle was still handed down. It''s really blind!" Dongfanghong cold tunnel.


    "I killed you!" Luo Yun let out a roar in his mouth, jumped in his body and rushed towards Dongfang Hong recklessly. He also had a knight''s long sword with a wide blade in his hand.


    This Epee is dark all over. A skeleton is carved on the hilt. The blade is shining with a sharp cold. It is not an ordinary weapon, but a weapon inherited by the bloody Temple: the sword of Chris!


    Although this weapon is not as powerful as the holy sword of the Holy See, it also has great power on it!


    "Even this sword has been taken out. It seems that you really want to be the dog of the blood temple!" Dongfang Hong''s eyes sank.


    After that, the long sword in his hand was cold, "brush..." the sword edge crossed several sword shadows out of thin air. The sword shadow and sword Qi merged and cut off towards Luoyun.


    "Qiang......" Luo Yun took Chris''s sword in his hand and scattered all the sword Qi, closing in on Dongfang Hong!


    "Good boy!" Dongfang Hong watched Luo Yun rush over, and the war in his eyes broke out. They fought together


    Luo Yun reluctantly made seven or eight moves with Dongfang Hong with his magic bone, mysterious power and Chris''s sword.


    Although the momentum at the beginning was fierce, after seven or eight moves, he felt more and more powerless.


    "This dead old man is really strong!" Luo Yun''s heart was surprised.


    Dongfang Hong''s long sword was sharp, and directly attacked his heart with a fierce attack.


    "No!" Luo Yun was surprised and quickly put the long sword in his hand in front of him. The blade stabbed on the sword and resisted Dongfang Hong''s attack.


    However, his body was still pushed back under the huge sword spirit and ran straight into a big tree behind him.


    "Click."


    Luo Yun''s body stopped only after the big tree was knocked down by the waist.


    "Wow!" As soon as Luoyun''s throat was sweet, a blood arrow came out of his mouth, and his viscera trembled.


    "I thought how powerful you were, that is, you only have a watch. You still want to kill me. It''s a fool''s dream!" Dongfang Hong stared at Luo Yun with a mocking look in his eyes.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth. "Don''t hide it. Let''s go together!"


    The voice fell, "Hoo..." there was a strong wind in the woods, mixed with yellow sand and gravel, and went straight to Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong took his time and cut out the sword Qi.


    "Bang, Bang..." while the sword Qi smashed all the gravel in the wind, a pile of yellow sand was condensed not far away

 Chapter 1549

    Huang Sha turned into a man about 2.5 meters tall, tall and thin, with a golden dog head mask.


    The man was wearing gold armor. In addition to a machete in his hand, he withdrew from the sandstorm angel who had been killed before!


    "Sandstorm angel, aren''t you dead!" A startled look flashed in Dongfang Hong''s eyes.


    "I came out of hell to avenge my warriors!" The sandstorm angel said faintly, "Dongfang Hong, I heard your sword is fast. I don''t know whether your sword is fast or mine!"


    Say, "miso!" With a, the machete in his hand came out of its scabbard.


    A sharp cold light flashed over the machete, and the cold light came into Dongfang Hong''s eyes.


    Dongfang Hong instinctively felt a sinking in his heart. His strength seemed not weak.


    Just when he thought so, "brush!" With a sound of, the blade had come to him.


    "So fast!" Dongfang Hong was surprised and instinctively raised his long sword to resist.


    The blade crossed the blade and stabbed Dongfang Hong in front of him.


    "Qiang!" Dongfang Hong''s sword body vibrated, resisted the attack, and then suddenly called back the horse spur to force the other party out.


    After seven or eight steps back, the sandstorm Angel immediately stabilized his body, flashed a fine light through the fundus of the mask, and the strength in his body gushed out, roaring: "crazy sand cut!"


    The voice fell, and his arms jerked upward to lift the blade in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    The ground where the blade passed set off violent sand waves, and countless yellow sand rushed in front of Dongfang Hong. Each gravel contains strong strength.


    The sandstorm angel made a strong attack, and Luo Yun was unwilling to show weakness. His body jumped up, and the edge of Chris''s sword in his hand shook and cut down with a sword.


    Dongfang Hong suffered from the enemy, and the situation seemed not optimistic, but he took his time and laid his long sword in front of him, with the blade pointing straight to the sky.


    The sword Qi on the blade began to diffuse around the body and turned into a virtual shadow of seven long swords.


    "Royal!" Dongfang Hong gave a low cry, and the seven long swords quickly revolved around him. The rotation speed was very fast. They defended themselves tightly, and there was no sword spirit around him!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    When Huang Sha attacked him, he was defended by the sword Qi and made countless sounds. All of them were bounced away, and a sandstorm filled around Dongfang Hong''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the sandstorm around Dongfang Hong, Luo Yun suddenly clenched his teeth and poured all his strength into Chris''s sword.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Chris''s sword passed through the dust storm and split on Dongfang Hong.


    As the blade cleaved down, a strong wave of air burst out.


    Under the action of air waves and great power, Luo Yun felt numb in his arms, and the sword of Chris in his hand almost came out, and his body was shocked by the huge anti shock force.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    After Luo Yun stabilized his figure, he firmly grasped the sword of Chris in his hand and bit his teeth. Dongfang Hong''s defensive sword is so strong. He also realized that he still has a great gap with Dongfang Hong.


    After Luo Yun''s all-out strike, the seven sword Qi around Dongfang Hong was defeated by three, almost half!


    "The strength of Luoyun is really strong." Dongfang Hong was surprised when he looked at the remaining four sword Qi.


    This move almost used the internal Qi he had cultivated for most of his life. He was defeated three times with one sword!


    "Kill!"


    Before the yellow sand around Dongfanghong dispersed, the sandstorm Angel roared, and the blade came straight through the yellow sand.


    "Go away!" Dongfang Hong shouted angrily. The remaining four sword Qi around his body gathered together and met the attack of the sandstorm angel.


    "Qiang......" Dongfang Hong waved the long sword in his hand. With the help of four sword Qi, he suppressed the sandstorm angel for a moment.


    Although the sandstorm angel was suppressed, from the strength now played, this sandstorm angel is more powerful than the last one!


    "Desert jackal!" The sandstorm Angel shouted angrily, and the yellow sand on his body condensed. More than 20 jackals with a length of about three meters appeared around his body.


    "Roar..." the wolves roared and rushed towards Dongfang Hong from all directions.


    "Brush!" With a flash of sword gas, the body of a jackal was pierced and turned into a pile of yellow sand.


    However, Huang Sha immediately reorganized, turned into a jackal and rushed over again... After Luo Yun slowed down his strength, he was unwilling to show weakness and stormed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Dongfang Hong fought two Blazing Angels alone, a loud noise came from the Dragon Group branch not far away.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling fire rose into the sky, and the highest building in the branch was reduced to ruins. In addition, Dongfang Hong could hear bursts of shouting and killing.


    "No!"


    Dongfang Hong was surprised. Nanling branch had no experts except him, and from the performance of Luo Yun and the sandstorm angel, they were obviously prepared.


    "Ha ha, you see, your dragon division is almost destroyed. What are you still holding here? Hurry down and accompany them!" Luo Yun laughed wildly at Dongfang Hong.


    "If you want to accompany me, I''ll send you down to accompany me!" Dongfang Hong shouted angrily.


    He said so, but his heart was burning with anxiety. The purpose of these two people holding themselves back was to start with others. Now that he knew each other''s purpose, he naturally wanted to save others.


    After that, Dongfang Hongxu shook his sword and ran away in the direction of the explosion.


    "Want to run, chase!" Luo Yun burst into a drink and chased Dongfang Hong''s back with the sandstorm angel


    Dongfang Hong is very fast. It''s not far from the branch. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the branch.


    At this time, a golden sword knight is holding a knight''s sword and killing an injured dragon group member.


    Just as the weapon in his hand was about to stab down, a low voice came from behind, "die for me!"


    "Poof!" The golden sword knight felt his heart cool, and a bloody blade pierced through his chest.


    "Er..." the golden sword Knight lowered his head and fell down before he could speak.


    Dongfang Hong looked at the ruins in the branch, his eyes showed endless killing intention, and then roared: "people in the blood temple, no one can get out of here today!"


    After that, the edge of the long sword in his hand vibrated, and the seven sword Qi gathered from behind again.


    "Kill!" Dongfang Hong drank violently, and the seven sword Qi flew around. Several golden sword Knights around were pierced by the sword Qi and fell into a pool of blood

 Chapter 1550

    "Brush!" Dongfang Hong''s figure flashed. After killing two temple Knights again, all the people began to panic.


    Faced with Dongfang Hong''s overwhelming strength, they have almost no room to fight back!


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted. All the temple Knights gave up the attack, turned and ran away.


    "Whoever retreats will die!" A cold voice came from my ear.


    Luo Yun and the sandstorm angel came, and it was Luo Yun who spoke. He was holding the sword of Chris, and his momentum also put a lot of pressure on the temple knights.


    "The man who killed my dragon group, this account is a debt of blood! Even if I fight this old life, I will fight with you to the end! "


    Dongfang Hong looked at Luo Yun and the sandstorm Angel chasing after him. His killing intention burst out in his eyes and tried his best to attack


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the ruins, Luo Yun fell to the ground, covered with blood, and there was a penetrating wound in his left shoulder. The wound was deep with bones, only less than five centimeters away from the internal organs.


    The sandstorm angel with him was no better. His armor was broken, covered with sword marks, and the middle of the mask was almost split.


    If the mask is split, it is completely fatal.


    All around were the bodies of the temple knights, and only two of them were left in the whole bloody temple.


    In the deep pit not far away, Dongfang Hong lay face to the ground in the center of the pit, and a black crystal was inserted in the back heart.


    This black crystal is in a sharp cone shape, shining with dark light and a mysterious atmosphere.


    Although Dongfang Hong had long lost his breath, he held a long sword tightly in his hand.


    At this time, the long sword had been broken, and it was obvious that it had experienced an extremely fierce battle.


    The sword broke, and the owner of the sword died


    "Shit, the old miscellaneous Mao''s strength is really tenacious. If he didn''t have the secret weapon given by his master, he wouldn''t be able to kill him for a while and a half." Luo Yun struggled to sit up, covered the wound on his shoulder and scolded angrily.


    "This Chinese is really too difficult to deal with." The sandstorm Angel gasped. Just now he was almost sent to the west by Dongfang Hong.


    "That''s right. This is the deputy leader of the dragon team. Isn''t it difficult to deal with? Killing him is just the beginning, and more people have to pay for Shen Feng''s blood! " Luo Yun looked at Dongfang Hong''s body with a sneer on his face.


    "I think we''d better go quickly. Such a big news may come soon." The sandstorm Angel whispered to Luo Yun.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Yun went to the pit and took Dongfang Hong''s broken sword in his hand. Then he said to the sandstorm angel, "deal with his body. Don''t let the Chinese find it first. We''ll send the broken sword back when we evacuate China."


    If you let the dragon group know that Dongfang Hong was killed immediately, they are bound to face the overall pressure of the dragon group, and even the mysterious Lord Feihong will participate in the interception.


    Since the death of the Chinese sword saint, Lord Feihong is the only Tianjie master!


    If the leader of Feihong came after them, they were not rivals at all, so they had to hide it from the sky and cross the sea first, and then tell them the "good news" after it was safe.


    "I see." The sandstorm angel smiled across the mask.


    As he spoke, energy burst out of his hands and suddenly pressed them on the ground.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Dongfang Hong''s body became quicksand. The quicksand kept sinking. In the twinkling of an eye, Dongfang Hong''s body was buried by quicksand... Disappeared in front of him


    "Ha ha, well done, let''s go!" Luo Yun took Dongfang Hong''s broken sword and quickly left the land of right and wrong with the sandstorm angel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feihong sword lived in a wide inner room, and an old man in white sat cross legged.


    This old man is the leader of Feihong sect. At present, he is the only known heaven level master in China!


    In front of him is a platform, on which hundreds of long swords are placed. In front of each long sword is a memorial tablet. Here is the ancestral hall of Feihong sect, which is dedicated to the memorial tablets of patriarchs and elders of previous dynasties.


    The memorial tablet corresponds to the weapons used during his lifetime.


    Just then, "pa!" With a sound of, the incense for memorial tablets in the house suddenly broke. Lord Feihong opened his eyes and looked at the broken incense. His heart suddenly sank.


    "Come on, change the incense." Feihong sect leader Shen Shengdu.


    "Yes." A disciple of Feihong sect came over with the burned incense. Before he could plug in the new incense, "Pa." The incense broke in two again.


    "This..."


    The disciple was also stupid. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    "It seems that something big is going to happen." Lord Feihong''s eyes flashed a worried color


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the lock demon tower in the back mountain, Shen Feng suddenly woke up from the ground and gasped. His clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    Although he was soaked in cold sweat, he felt very clear headed and full of strength.


    "How''s it going? Did you see it all? " The elder asked Shen Feng.


    "I see, I see the position of the last magic bone!" Shen Feng gasped, then clenched his teeth.


    "You go. When all five magic bones are together, come to me again." The elder said softly.


    "OK." Shen Feng nodded first, then continued to ask, "I can feel what breath still seems to be sealed in the magic tripod. What''s in it?"


    "I''ll tell you later." A smile appeared on the elder''s face.


    "By the way, the two sisters on the first floor want me to ask how many deadlines they have to go out." Shen Feng asked the elder.


    "Their deadline has expired in less than a year, and they can go out at that time." The elder was very insipid and said, "now you fit more closely with the three magic bones, and in your case, the fourth magic bone can be properly fused when necessary. As long as you don''t get together the six magic bones, you don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you!"


    With the words of the supreme elder, Shen Feng had confidence in his heart and turned to leave the lock demon tower.


    There was no turning back in the lock demon tower. When Shen Feng went out along the door, he was outside the lock demon tower.


    At this time, outside the lock demon tower, Qian was waiting for him patiently.


    "Your boy has been gone for so long, and he is finally willing to come out." Qian is smiling and welcoming him.


    "What took so long? Didn''t I just enter? " Shen Feng asked in some surprise.


    "You''ve been in for five days, and you said you didn''t enter."


    "Five days?" Shen Feng was surprised. He just looked at the location of the fifth magic bone. It took him five days!


    "How''s it going? You haven''t been tortured. " Qian is continuing to ask.


    "No, but the demons inside were defeated by me." Shen Feng smiled and continued: "by the way, please tell the two sisters on the first floor of the lock demon tower that they will be free in a year."


    "Hey, boy, you are really a romantic. You went in by yourself and hooked up with both of them." Qian Zheng smiled and said, "don''t look at them on the first floor, even those reckless men on the second floor can''t get a bargain in front of them."


    "Er... What is collusion? We just said a few words." Shen Feng smiled helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you." Qian Zheng smiled and said

 Chapter 1551

    As soon as Shen Feng went down the mountain, he received the bad news from the dragon group!


    However, the current news is that Dongfang Hong is missing and his bones have not been found. Although Shen Feng doesn''t believe Dongfang Hong will die, he still rushed to Nanling city overnight.


    "Shit!"


    Shen Feng looked at the devastation of Nanling branch and clenched his teeth, which was obviously the Revenge of the bloody temple!


    At this time, Yin Lao, wearing a black robe, came over. His face was dignified. As a master, the situation at the scene seemed not optimistic.


    It is said that Nanling branch was destroyed by the regiment, and many senior executives came.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anyone? " Shen Feng hurriedly asked Yin Laoshen.


    "Not yet, but..."


    Yin was about to stop talking. Shen Feng quickly asked, "but what?"


    "From what I have known him for many years, he would rather die than retreat." Old Yin is worried about the tunnel.


    "Then you mean, elder Dongfang, he''s really dead!" Shen Feng clenched his fist and his eyes became red.


    "Not necessarily. Everything is inconclusive for the time being." Yin Lao continued, "but from now on, what you just said is likely to be true. There is also a sandstorm angel."


    The scene was full of yellow sand. Shen Feng and the sandstorm angel had a hand in hand, which he couldn''t understand better.


    Moreover, in order to keep the death angel secret, he did not share the news that the death angel told him with the rest of the dragon group.


    Although the biggest traitor Xu Sheng has been caught, there is no guarantee that there is no one in the dragon group who has not surfaced, just as the angel of death is his person.


    "I have a way to know." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Then he came to a place where there was no one and called the angel of death, but there was no response from the angel of death.


    Shen Feng knows that he can''t call again after making a phone call, which will cause doubt and can only wait for an answer for a while


    On the roof of the villa with red tea, Shen Feng looked at the starry sky and was worried.


    Every time he came to Nanling, he would basically come to tea here to have a look. Instinctively, tea had gone to Haining, but she came back again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tea leaned against him and asked faintly.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little confused." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "What can you tell me?" Tea wearing thin pajamas, white lotus root arm wrapped around Shen Feng''s neck, and exhaled in his ear like an orchid tunnel.


    "Some things are better not to know." Shen Feng looked at the beauty in front of him and showed a spoiled smile on his face. "Promise me, you must protect yourself, no matter what happens."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself." Tea sitting on his body, twisted her delicate body and said, "I envy lengfei sister. What should I do?"


    "What do you envy? Do you want to eat behind my back? " A woman''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Who?" When Shen Feng was about to look down, he saw Li Yuzhou jump into the roof.


    The relationship between red tea and Li Yuzhou was very good at the last Lingwu conference. This time, the two women also returned to Nanling together.


    "No, I''m aboveboard. How about eating?" Tea smiled and said.


    "I also want a share. This time I can''t accompany you to Nanling for nothing." Li Yuzhou generally walked to Shen Feng''s side, and the two women held Shen Feng''s arm from left to right.


    "What are you two doing?" Shen Feng looked at the two women and smiled bitterly. Tonight is another night of exertion.


    "Guess what." Tea smiled and gently kissed Shen Feng''s lips.


    "Well, you should eat first, and I want to..." Li Yuzhou tooted his mouth, some sour Tunnel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the headquarters base of the blood temple, all the Blood Angels and Blazing Angels of the blood Temple gathered together and stood in front of their own statues.


    On the middle throne, the Lord of the temple sits on the throne.


    "Ha ha..." his smile lingered in the whole hall.


    "I can kill Dongfang Hong this time. Revenge and sandstorm are indispensable! This time, I''ll give you two a credit! " The Lord of the temple laughed at them.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. This time, thanks to the Chris sword given by your master, you can easily kill Dongfang Hong." Luo Yun knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    With that, he presented Dongfang Hong''s broken sword with both hands.


    The sandstorm angel just saluted and did not kneel down.


    Although it is a blazing angel in the blood temple in name, it has its own faith in its heart.


    "Brush!" The Lord of the temple waved with one hand, and a Black Mist lingered on the broken sword, and then flew back to his hand.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This is the old miscellaneous Mao''s sword of Dongfang Hong." The Lord of the temple laughed.


    Last time he fought with Dongfang Hong and Yin Lao, Dongfang Hong used this weapon!


    "Master, in my opinion, we might as well take this sword back to the dragon group and tell the dragon group about Dongfang Hong''s death." Luo Yun thought.


    "No!"


    The Lord of the temple took the broken sword, looked around in his hand and said, "I''ll keep it and put it on the highest building of my temple headquarters. This is our booty!"


    "Yes! Master wise! The master''s decision greatly shocked the spirit of the dragon group. In the future, we can see this broken sword every time we go in and out of the temple. It proves that we are the nemesis of the dragon group. " Luo Yun must pat the horse path.


    "Ha ha, well said, well said!" The Lord of the temple laughed wildly after hearing Luo Yun''s words.


    Other Blood Angels and Blazing Angels watched Luo Yun be praised one after another, and their eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    Soon after Luo Yun joined the blood temple, he was promoted to blood angel, now he became a blazing angel, and was rewarded with Chris''s sword... Everything was jealous.


    But at this time, Luo Yun was the red man in front of the Lord of the temple. No one dared to say more.


    So everyone said in unison, "master is wise!"


    "You all go down, and revenge will stay with me." The Lord of the temple waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered and turned away.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Luo Yun asked the Lord of the temple.


    "The task of putting the sword up is up to you." The Lord of the temple first said to him.


    "Yes." Luo Yun agreed without hesitation.


    "You said, with Shen Feng''s character, if I put the sword here, would he dare to take it away?" The Lord of the temple said to Luo Yun with deep meaning.


    "You mean you want to use this sword as bait?" Luo Yun was also happy. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the temple had such an intention. He couldn''t help but raise a trace of admiration

 Chapter 1552

    "Now I trust you more in the temple. This task is up to you. Be sure to do it for me!" The Lord of the temple stared at him.


    "Don''t worry, master. As long as Shen Feng dares to come, I promise to let him come back!" Luo Yun said in a deep voice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What kind of dog will flatter his master. He really thinks he is someone. What is he without that Chris sword!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know what the master thinks. He let a Chinese take on an important task."


    "I think it''s all the credit of sandstorm adults. A Chinese like a lost dog can''t do great things."


    Several golden sword Knights looked at the highest building of the temple. Luo Yun was directing his men to insert the broken sword into the top and whispered.


    "What tongue root do you chew? Believe it or not, it separates your tongue!" A deep voice came from my ear.


    The angel of death in black came over. When they saw it, they hurried to respectfully tunnel.


    "I''ve seen Lord blazing angel. We just talk casually."


    "How brave! When is it your turn to talk behind your back about the master''s affairs? Watch your head! " The angel of death said in a deep voice, "I won''t hear it this time, not next time!"


    "Yes, yes..." several people quickly answered, then looked at no one around and came together to whisper.


    "My Lord, I think you should have gone this time. He robbed you of your credit. This credit should be yours."


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense here. Let''s break up soon." The angel of death waved his hand.


    He might have been jealous of Luo Yun before, but now he has no jealousy at all, because he has already had the heart to retire.


    "It seems that this sword is really more than just showing off." The angel of death squinted at the broken sword, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunshine entered the room of red tea, Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    On a big bed, red tea and Li Yuzhou lay beside him from left to right. Happy smiles appeared on both women''s faces.


    He sat up and kissed them on the cheek.


    "Hello?"


    Shen Feng went to the bathroom and received a call from the angel of death.


    "Dongfang Hong is dead." The low voice of the angel of death came from the mobile phone.


    He wanted to confirm it at the angel of death. Now he got the confirmation, clenched his fist and hit the wall.


    "Dong!" With a dull noise, the wall was directly hit with several cracks.


    "The Lord of the temple put Dongfang Hong''s broken sword on the top of the temple building. I believe this will soon reach the ears of the dragon group." Said the angel of death in a deep voice.


    "What! Deceive people too much! " Shen Feng''s throat sent out an angry roar.


    "I know you''re angry, but this is the ultimate goal. It''s to annoy you, so don''t come. It''s a conspiracy!" The angel of death discouraged him.


    Listening to his dissuasion, Shen Feng clenched his fist and weighed the pros and cons in his heart.


    There are many experts in the temple headquarters, and the Lord of the temple is in charge. Moreover, Dongfang Hongdu is dead. He must have died if he went rashly.


    "I know! I won''t mess around. " Shen Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "That''s good." The angel of death sighed in his heart. After he retired, he had to rely on Shen Feng to arrange things. He didn''t want Shen Feng to fall into the trap of the bloody temple.


    Just after he breathed a sigh of relief, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "so I want you to help me!"


    "What!" The angel of death was stunned for a moment. "What I just told you was all in vain, isn''t it? It''s a conspiracy! Even if I help you, you may not be able to get out of it all. You might even want to take me in, do you know? "


    "I know!" Shen Feng roared, "so I promise you that as long as this thing is done, you can fly away immediately. I''ll arrange a place where no one knows you for the rest of my life!"


    "This..."


    This time it was the angel of death''s turn to hesitate. He had agreed with Shen Feng that he would complete his task after helping him three times, but now he would set himself free as long as he helped him once.


    Three times of worrying, compared with one time of putting all his eggs in one basket, he really allowed him to make a good choice.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I, I..." the angel of death looked at the broken sword in the distance, then clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s make a deal. After this, you must set me free!"


    "Good! I do what I say! " Shen Feng promised.


    "I promise you, but you must obey my arrangement and do everything according to my plan." The angel of death thought.


    "OK." Shen Feng agreed without thinking.


    For the interior of the temple, if you give him a map, he may not go, but the angel of death can''t be more familiar with it, and he must have his confidants. It''s the best choice to cooperate inside and outside.


    "Ten days, give me ten days to make a plan, and then do it." The angel of death said, "remember you promised me."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for ten days. I''ll find a good way out for you in these ten days. It''s our first and last cooperation. I hope it can be perfect! " Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "OK, then we''ll fight together!"


    Then the angel of death hung up


    For ten days, Shen Feng secretly asked people to arrange and falsify the identity of the angel of death, and then accompanied lengfei, Xue Qing and other women every day for ten days to prepare for the visit to the temple headquarters ten days later!


    Ten days later, at Haining International Airport, Shen Feng stood at the boarding gate, took a look at the city and said to old Yin: "I''m leaving!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for your good news!" Yin Lao patted Shen Feng on the shoulder and handed him the Qingyang dagger.


    "Take it with you. Maybe you can use it at a critical time."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse and put it away.


    This Qingyang dagger is a magic weapon. At the beginning, the invincible Demon Armor can be broken. This time, it is extremely dangerous. With this Qingyang dagger, there is an extra killer mace!


    In fact, old Yin also wanted to follow Shen Feng this time, but it was not convenient for two people to act together. He was responsible for receiving outside and making other big moves to support Shen Feng!


    "By the way, and this is what Lord Feihong asked me to hand over to you." Old Yin gave a green jade to Shen Feng.


    This jade is warm and moist, in which the water waves flow, giving people a warm feeling

 Chapter 1553

    "What is this?" Shen Feng asked old Yin.


    "The jade of Huiyang looks like a jade pendant, but it is actually a medicine. Crushing it at the critical moment and taking it will eliminate fatigue. It is similar to Huitian pill, but its side effects are very small, ten times stronger than Huitian pill!" Yin Lao said to Shen Feng.


    When it comes to Huitian pill, Shen Feng has a deep memory. Xu Sheng can compete with Chinese swordsmen at different levels with several Huitian pills.


    Huiyang jade is similar to it. It doesn''t have much side effects. It''s really a good thing.


    Moreover, although Dongfang Hong is the deputy leader of the dragon group, it is also the deputy leader of Feihong sect. Feihong sect leader can''t go to the blood temple and can only give material support.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back with the sword of master Dongfang!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a firm color.


    With that, he turned and got on the plane


    Yin laomu took Shen Feng on the plane and left. He ordered several confidants around him: "everything is going according to the plan. I''m ready to receive and coordinate! This time, we should not only let Shen Feng come back safely, but also give a heavy blow to the bloody temple! "


    "Yes!" The men answered and left separately.


    "Shen boy, don''t worry about doing it! This time we have to calculate the general ledger with the blood temple! " Old Yin''s eyes flashed a fine light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the city where the blood Temple headquarters is located, a van carrying food is going to the temple headquarters.


    Before approaching the temple, a checkpoint stopped the car.


    "Stop, what do you do?" A man came forward and asked.


    "I deliver fresh vegetables. This is the voucher." The driver took out a certificate and handed it to him.


    At the same time, others began to check the vegetables transported on the truck.


    "Well, it proved right." The sentry man looked at the driver and a big beard sitting on the co pilot. "What''s this man doing?"


    "This is the man who helped me. He has been here several times before. You should have seen him." The driver smiled and said.


    With that, the co pilot''s beard smiled at the man who checked the checkpoint.


    At this time, several people in charge of checking vegetables also came up and said, "no problem, everything is OK."


    "I seem to have some impression. OK, go in." The man waved and let the truck carrying vegetables enter the temple headquarters.


    Sitting in the front passenger''s beard, looking at the reversing mirror, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    This big beard is Shen Feng!


    In the past, bearded was also the one who sent vegetables, but Shen Feng disguised himself and replaced him.


    The building of the temple headquarters is very high, almost more than 200 meters. Above the building is a huge statue. The statue raises one hand, and the broken sword is in the statue''s hand!


    And you can see it from a distance!


    In other people''s eyes, this sword may not represent anything, but in Shen Feng''s eyes, it has extraordinary significance.


    "That''s it. I must get it and let it return to China and Feihong sect!" Shen Feng clenched his fist silently.


    "Creak." The car stopped around the back door of the temple. Shen Feng and the driver got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, Shen Feng was only "close at hand" from the broken sword, but he did not dare to do it. This is the headquarters of the temple. There are not only the Lord of the temple, but also countless experts lurking here.


    According to the angel of death, even if the inside meets the outside, it is a near death!


    So he should be cautious.


    "Give me a hand and carry it in." Shen Feng followed the driver and carried a large basket of vegetables into the back door of the temple.


    This position is the kitchen. Except for the special kitchens of Blood Angels and special experts, it is responsible for the food supply of almost all Temple personnel.


    Shen Feng was going to poison them. As long as he took a handful of poison, all the people would basically die.


    But the temple was very cautious. Everyone had to test the poison before eating. The angel of death specially told him not to poison. If he was found, all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    After Shen Feng came in, he was also absent-minded. He had been secretly observing the situation here. On the other hand, he was also very curious about what the famous bloody Temple looked like.


    "You, come here." A fat man with a cook''s hat and white clothes shouted to Shen Feng.


    "Me?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s you. Help me take these potatoes to the storeroom over there." The fat man pointed to the direction of the corridor and ordered Shen Feng.


    "OK, OK." Shen Feng nodded and took things to the corridor.


    The two men in charge of guarding at the entrance of the corridor saw Shen Feng coming. They went up and down in detail, but they didn''t stop him, so they let him go directly.


    In this way, Shen Feng smoothly entered an internal storage room with potatoes.


    Entering the storage room, Shen Feng found a guard''s clothes in the dark box of the cabinet. It turned out that all this had been arranged by the angel of death.


    "This guy is pretty reliable." Shen Feng put on the guard''s clothes, dressed up in Qiaozhuang again, and walked out of the storage room.


    This time, Shen Feng is no longer a beard, but an ordinary guard. He doesn''t even have the level of silver sword knight.


    Moreover, there are many guards in the temple. The more common it is, the less easy it is to be remembered.


    As soon as he came out of the storeroom, a fire came from the kitchen.


    It was a small fire carefully arranged by the angel of death. Although it was destroyed in less than two minutes, it disrupted the original order around the kitchen, allowing Shen Feng to penetrate into the temple faster.


    After crossing the kitchen area, it was found that it was different from the ruins of the temple.


    The ruins of the temple are full of ruins, various organs, boulders, murals


    Although there are boulders and murals here, it is more the breath of civilization. It is more like a huge transformed military fortress!


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to look around like he was in the kitchen. There were people everywhere. If he looked around, others would doubt it. He continued to move forward according to the established route.


    Just passing a corner, Shen Feng felt a good breath coming.


    He just went to the lock demon tower a few days ago. His fit with the demon bone is higher, and his perception is stronger. This breath should be a blood angel, or stronger.


    "There are experts!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and immediately slowed down.


    "What do you eat? You can''t do such a small thing well! What''s the use of asking you! " A woman''s scorn came from the corner.


    "I''m sorry, sir, it''s all our fault. Tonight''s man pet must satisfy you."


    "Next time, you don''t have to come to me!"

 Chapter 1554

    While talking, a graceful woman in a black tight leather dress and fur coat came over.


    The woman looks about 30 years old, blonde, tall nose, flaming red lips... Sexy and fanatical. She is a standard western beauty.


    She is one of the twelve new blood angels, the Rose Angel.


    The clothes of the men who followed her were the clothes of the golden sword knight, and there was a golden sword badge made of gold on their chest.


    Rose Angel looks sexy and fanatical. In fact, she is a abusive woman. She needs two male pets to serve almost every night, and these male pets can''t leave until the next day after her various abnormal punishments.


    But almost all men couldn''t endure her punishment. Most of them went crazy the next day, and some couldn''t see the sun the next day.


    The two male pets prepared for her last night all died in the middle of the night, so she was furious.


    When she passed the corner, Shen Feng bowed his head and leaned against the wall. He looked very respectful. However, his heart was a little nervous. He didn''t expect to meet a blood angel before he went far.


    More and more afraid of what, more and more what, when the rose angel came to Shen Feng, he suddenly stopped and stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    "Why don''t you talk when you see me!"


    Shen Feng''s heart sank and stammered quickly: "my Lord, I, I''m too nervous and forget."


    "Forgot?" The Rose Angel looked at Shen Feng and smiled, "interesting, really interesting."


    "Interesting fart, don''t get out of here!" Shen Feng lowered his head and scolded in his heart.


    He did not dare to look up at the Rose Angel. Although they had never seen each other, it would be bad if they were recognized.


    "Don''t be shy. Look up and let me see." Angel Rose stretched out a finger, hooked Shen Feng''s chin and raised his face.


    "Although he looks average, he seems to have a good figure." The rose angel smiled and said to several golden sword Knights around him, "did you send the man''s pet tonight?"


    "Sir, not yet, but it will be delivered right away." A golden sword Knight replied respectfully.


    "Really? Just tell them to send one, and I already have a candidate for the other. " The Rose Angel raised Shen Feng''s chin and smiled.


    "Yes!" The golden sword Knight didn''t dare to disobey her words, so he had to promise.


    Shen Feng''s heart was heavy. He had agreed to meet the angel of death, but the whole plan was out of order.


    "What should I do?"


    He thought to himself that this was the headquarters of the bloody temple. Everything was arranged. If something went wrong, it would be fatal!


    "What are you looking at? Come with me." The rose angel smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Yes." Shen Feng can only harden his head and promise


    In the room not far from the highest building of the temple, the angel of death is anxiously waiting for Shen Feng''s arrival.


    From this room, you can see the broken sword, which is facing each other across the air, and the horizontal distance is not too far.


    "The aristocratic family will arrive soon. Why don''t you see anyone?"


    He looked at the clock tower in the distance, and his eyes looked worried.


    Although he is worried about Shen Feng''s exposure, the best news for him is that the whole temple is calm at present. If Shen Feng is found, it will certainly cause a great sensation.


    Just then, a pondering voice came from his ear, "is your adult here waiting for someone?"


    "Who!"


    The angel of death was surprised. He was desperate now. Naturally, he was very nervous. No matter who came, he was very guilty.


    Luo Yun, dressed in black, came over with a faint smile on his face.


    "Is that you?!" The angel of death tries to keep calm.


    "Why, are you nervous when adults see me?" Luo Yun smiled at the angel of death, but his eyes stared at him.


    "How can it be? I''m not nervous." Said the angel of death, looking out at random.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Luo Yun also looked out and looked at the broken sword not far away.


    "I just appreciate this sword. How can I say that Dongfang Hong and I are old rivals? Can''t I see his sword?" The angel of death said coldly, "what do you mean by being weird here?"


    "Sir, you misunderstood. I''m just here to see this sword. Who wants this to be the best place to see the sword." Luo Yun smiled and said.


    Death angel''s heart sank. This is indeed the best place. He seems to have something to say.


    "Well, I''ve seen enough." The angel of death shrugged and turned away.


    Luo Yun looked at the back of the angel of death, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. After he went away, Luo Yun said in a deep voice: "come!"


    "My Lord." A man in black came over.


    This man''s dress is a little different from others, similar to Ninja, but there are some great differences.


    He is the dark guard around the Lord of the temple!


    "Keep an eye on death!" Luo Yun ordered the dark guard.


    "This......" dark Wei looks embarrassed. Although dark Wei''s identity is special, the other party is a blazing Angel after all.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I want you to stare at Lord death, at least for the last few days. " Luoyun cold tunnel.


    "Yes!" The dark guard had no choice but to answer and retreat.


    "Angel of death, I always feel that you are wrong recently. I hope I am not wrong!" Luo Yun narrowed his eyes.


    He is responsible for handling the broken sword recently and has been responsible for dispatching the internal defense of the temple. However, in addition to him, there is another active person, the angel of death.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not express his doubts to anyone.


    After all, the angel of death is also a blazing angel. In theory, he is on the same level as him, and he is "highly respected" in the temple. If he falsely accuses someone, he will not be able to do it in the temple in the future.


    But today he could feel that something was wrong with the angel of death, especially when he spoke just now.


    It''s too early to scare the snake. When the angel of death shows his feet, he will kill him again


    After the angel of death left, his heart was also heavy. He felt that Luo Yun seemed to have fallen the suspect on his head, and now he had no way back, and Shen Feng''s whereabouts were unknown. He should find Shen Feng!


    So he began to look for Shen Feng everywhere


    At this time, in a spacious room with pink lights, Shen Feng and a man were tied to the big bed respectively, and their limbs were tied to the four corners of the bed. The whole body was in a big font and couldn''t move at all

 Chapter 1555

    And Shen Feng and the man were wearing eye masks and couldn''t see everything around.


    "Shit, what''s this woman doing? Is she playing SM with me here?" Shen Feng wears an eye mask and carefully perceives everything around him. Even if he is blindfolded, he can know everything around him.


    And he is still thinking about how to get out safely without disturbing the blood angel.


    "Click, click." A sound of high heels came into my ears.


    I saw the rose angel wearing a black leather bikini, silk stockings, high heels, ponytails up high, and a long black whip in his hand.


    "My little dog, wait for me for a long time." The rose angel smiled and went to the man next to Shen Feng. He put his hand on the man''s shoulder and breathed in his ear.


    "You, what are you going to do? Let me go and let me go..." the man was too frightened to speak, and his voice trembled.


    "Let you go? Cluck... "


    After listening to his words, the rose angel smiled playfully, "of course you can let go, but you have to play with me tonight. If you are happy, I''ll let you go and give you a lot of money. How about it?"


    "Really, really?" When the man heard that he had money, he was immediately moved, and he knew about it when he came.


    "Of course it''s true, but you have to take it by your ability."


    The rose angel smiled, the charming expression on his face suddenly became ferocious, and the whip in his hand waved violently.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the whip beat the man severely.


    I don''t know what material the whip is made of. It''s dark and covered with barbs. When the whip goes down, the clothes will be torn immediately.


    "Ah!" The man''s mouth just let out a pig like scream.


    The man was blindfolded and couldn''t see the wound, but he cried out in pain: "I don''t want money, I don''t want money, let go of me."


    He shouted again and struggled violently, but his limbs were tied very tightly, and his struggle was of no help at all.


    "It''s too late to regret! Ha ha... "The expression on the Rose Angel''s face was more ferocious, and the whip in his hand fell like rain," Pa Pa...... "


    Less than 20 lashes, the man was bleeding and miserable... Half of his life was lost, and he didn''t even have the strength to shout. He shouted weakly: "please, let me go..."


    "What a fucking pervert!" Shen Feng covered his eyes and smelled the blood in the air. He was also a little nervous.


    His nervousness was not that he was afraid of being abused by the other party, but that he thought how he could not be found by the guards outside if he started.


    "Let you go? This is just the beginning of the game. " The rose angel took off the man''s eye mask.


    Although the face of the Rose Angel sign is close in front of us, and the figure is graceful and very sexy, the man is not in the mood to appreciate it at all. Instead, he is a little afraid. Sometimes the more beautiful a woman is, the more she has a snake and scorpion like heart!


    "No, no, I don''t play anymore. Let me go back. I don''t want any money. I don''t want anything." The man said in a trembling voice.


    "How can that work?" The rose angel smiled, put one hand on the curtain behind him, and then opened it suddenly.


    "Brush!"


    As the curtain was pulled open, the man was immediately dumbfounded. There were all kinds of torture tools in it, many of which he had never even seen.


    "This, what is this..." the man said in a trembling voice.


    "These are my favorite toys. As long as you can play it once, I''ll let you go." The Rose Angel grabbed his chin with one hand


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng listened to a scream in his ear, and then there was no sound.


    "What a waste!" The Rose Angel scolded angrily and slapped the man in the face, but he had fainted and had no reaction at all.


    While talking, she walked to Shen Feng in high heels and sexy clothes.


    "Da Da..." Shen Feng listened to the sound of high heels, and a fine light flashed through her eyes. As long as she dared to do it to herself, she would fight back and subdue the other party at the first time!


    "It depends on whether you can do it this time." The Rose Angel looked at Shen Feng and said with an indifferent smile, "don''t let me down."


    With that, she picked up the whip and beat Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng''s ear moved gently, listening to the sound of the whip, and his left hand made a sudden effort.


    "Pa!" With a sound of, the rope broke, and the tied left hand broke free in an instant. As soon as he grabbed the whip.


    At the moment of grasping the whip, Shen Feng felt a stabbing pain in his hand, but a layer of internal Qi was wrapped around his hand, which minimized the damage of the whip opponent.


    "What!" The Rose Angel looked at his whip being caught by Shen Feng, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    However, the startled color flashed away and turned into a playful smile, "it''s my good eye to pick a fun one myself."


    With that, the whip in her hand was pulled violently, trying to pull the whip from Shen Feng''s hand.


    But Shen Feng''s strength is so great that she can''t shake it at all. At the same time, "pa!" Shen Feng easily broke free of the rope on his right hand, took down the eye mask and took a look at the man not far away.


    Although he can perceive everything around him, it is still different from what his eyes see.


    The man was covered with blood and no skin was good.


    "Fucking pervert!" Shen Feng stared at the Rose Angel and scolded.


    "How dare you call me a dead pervert!" The Rose Angel looked at Shen Feng with an angry look in her eyes.


    Then the position of the whip handle in her hand turned, "Ka!" Suddenly, the sharp edge around the whip flickered, and the barb turned into a sharp blade.


    "I''ll go. The whip has a mechanism." Shen Feng was surprised and quickly threw away the whip in his hand.


    While shaking off the whip, the whip in the Rose Angel''s hand raised, then fell suddenly and beat it hard at Shen Feng.


    Now the whip is full of sharp blades, and it contains full power.


    This is not a joke. Even if Shen Feng has strong physical quality, he is not invulnerable.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s face sank, his legs worked hard at the same time, broke free from the rope on his feet, and dodged aside.


    "Click!"


    With the whip falling, the whole bed was split from the middle, and the sawdust flew everywhere. Shen Feng rolled to a corner.


    "Your skill should not be an ordinary guard! Say, "who the hell are you?" The Rose Angel drank coldly to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 1556

    Although Shen Feng is wearing ordinary guard clothes, he can not only break free from the rope easily, but also has more strength than her. He is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Guess!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and his body was like a cheetah rushing towards the Rose Angel.


    This man is a blood angel. Her strength is not weak. She must be solved as soon as possible. If anything goes wrong, it will be fatal!


    "OK, let you taste my power today!"


    The Rose Angel looked at Shen Feng rushing over, and the whip in his hand was thrown violently. On the surface, there was a roaring wind, and several whip shadows were formed, which attacked Shen Feng fiercely.


    The whip was very long, and the whip shadow spread for nearly ten meters!


    Shen Feng looked at the whip shadow in front of him, and suddenly tightened his teeth. Then, with the perception of the enchanted bone, he dodged left and right through the whip shadow.


    The whip shadow didn''t hurt him at all!


    "What!" The Rose Angel looked at her attack without any effect. Her eyes were shocked. It was the first time she met such a good person!


    Just when she was surprised, Shen Feng had come to her!


    Shen Feng''s left hand was a claw, which was wrapped with violent evil Qi and directly grabbed her neck.


    "No!" The Rose Angel was surprised in her heart. At the same time, she subconsciously dodged aside and avoided Shen Feng''s claws.


    Although Shen Feng caught nothing, she also came to her carefully collected toys.


    In fact, these toys are all instruments of torture. Everything is full of tricks. Shen Feng glanced at them and took the nearest whip.


    Although the whip is black, it is essentially different from the whip in the hands of the Rose Angel.


    This is an ordinary whip, and the Rose Angel''s whip is a special weapon!


    As soon as the whip started, the Rose Angel threw the whip with a sharp blade in his hand and pulled it at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the whip in his hand was haunted in a moment, welcoming the Rose Angel''s whip.


    The ends of the two whips beat each other, and a burst of air burst out in the air, and the whips were taken back at the same time.


    The two seem to be evenly matched. In fact, Shen Feng has the upper hand. His whip is only an ordinary whip, while the Rose Angel''s whip is specially made. There is no comparability between the two.


    The Angel Rose was furious, and the whip in her hand waved again and beat Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng was also unwilling to show weakness. He threw the whip and welcomed it again.


    This time, the two whips did not hit each other, but were completely wound together. They were wrapped in many circles and could not be separated for a moment.


    The Rose Angel looked at the whip twining together, and her eyes showed a surprised color, so she pulled back with all her strength, ready to break the whip in Shen Feng''s hand.


    However, under the blessing of evil spirit, the tenacity of this ordinary whip has long been extraordinary.


    Shen Feng smiled and whispered, "come here!"


    Then he yanked it, and the body of the Rose Angel flew towards him.


    However, Rose Angel is one of the twelve Blood Angels, and her response at the time of crisis is also extremely rapid. During her flight in the air, she suddenly whipped her legs, and with a strong force on her high heels, she attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng holds a whip in one hand and holds the Rose Angel''s foot in the other hand like lightning.


    While grasping her foot, Shen Feng fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" The Rose Angel''s body came into close contact with the ground and was also thrown seven meat and eight vegetables


    This room is specially designed. Even if the sound inside is very loud, it is difficult to hear outside. This is also specially designed by the Rose Angel.


    However, even in a specially silenced house, a little sound can still be heard outside.


    Especially the two silver sword knights who are responsible for guarding not far away.


    "There seems to be a lot of noise inside." A man whispered.


    "I don''t know. I just know that the unlucky guy inside must be very unlucky." Another silver sword Knight sighed. The two of them guarded here and could see the tragedy every day.


    "The angel is so beautiful. Why are you a pervert?" The man before whispered.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t fucking die. If adults hear this, you''ll be the one next time." His companion quickly made a silent gesture.


    As soon as the man heard that he wanted to go in, he couldn''t help feeling a chill. "If you go inside, you might as well die."


    "Then shut up. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with the two of us." The companion whispered.


    "I know, I know." The silver sword Knight nodded again and again


    At this time, in the room, the limbs of the Rose Angel were tied to a large iron bed by Shen Feng. This iron bed was also specially made. The hands and feet were not tied with ropes, but fastened by iron locks.


    It was originally a Rose Angel''s toy, but now it is used on itself.


    "Woo woo..." the Rose Angel is wearing a sexy bikini leather dress and high-heeled boots, which is very attractive.


    "Don''t you like abuse? I''ll let you taste it today!" Shen Feng pulled the whip with both hands and made a snap sound.


    Although the Rose Angel couldn''t speak, she looked at Shen Feng with angry eyes.


    "I''m not satisfied, am I?" The whip in Shen Feng''s hand fell suddenly, "pa!" With a sound, he beat the Rose Angel severely.


    The whip was just an ordinary whip, but it was extremely painful when it fell on her body. She let out a painful groan.


    Shen Feng was a person who cherished fragrance and jade, but the woman was a pervert. There was no need to pity. He waved the whip again and the rain fell on the Rose Angel


    However, what surprised Shen Feng even more happened. Her eyes were angry at first, but after a few times, they became enjoyment. She began to enjoy this feeling and looked at Shen Feng with beautiful eyes.


    Shen Feng looked at the expression she enjoyed. He couldn''t help but frown and scolded: "what a pervert!"


    "Hit me, keep hitting me." The Rose Angel is crisp and beautiful to the bone.


    "Abnormal woman, I don''t have time to play these hobbies with you. Tell me where we are now!" Shen Feng whispered.


    He was brought blindfolded and had no idea where he had been taken to the temple.


    But the Rose Angel didn''t answer. She just looked at Shen Feng and said, "if you continue to hit me, I''ll tell you."


    "As I said, I don''t have time to play with you! I''ll kill you if I don''t say it! " Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    "Kill me? Well, you''d better strangle me. I want to experience that feeling in my dreams. " The Rose Angel stared at Shen Feng and continued, "especially in the hands of men like you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng dropped his palm knife and knocked her unconscious.


    "What a fucking wonderful flower! How come there are all kinds of birds and people in the blood temple! "


    A palm knife fell and knocked the Rose Angel unconscious


    "Why is there no movement in it? It shouldn''t be dead."


    "That goes without saying."


    While the two silver sword Knights outside were talking, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a weak voice came from inside: "help, help..."


    "What''s going on?" The two silver sword Knights looked at each other, which had never happened before.


    "Help, help me..."


    "Go and have a look." Two silver sword Knights just came to the door, and a violent evil spirit directly pulled them in


    A moment later, Shen Feng changed into the clothes of a silver sword knight and came out.


    Shen Feng looked around and walked along the long corridor towards the front.


    Although there is a temple map provided by the angel of death, the terrain here is extremely complex. Even if there is a map, it is not easy to find where you are.


    What''s more, there are no maps in some places, and Death Angels are also places he can''t step on.


    "Where is this? Why haven''t I seen it on the map? " After making a small circle around, Shen Feng found that it was not on the map given to him by the angel of death.


    Just then, five golden sword Knights came in line and came to patrol from their appearance.


    Shen Feng heard from the angel of death that the places guarded by golden sword knights are the central area of the temple.


    There are only some ordinary guards outside the temple. If you go inside, you can see the silver sword knight, and then you can see the gold sword knight in the core area.


    "Shit, where the hell am I!" Shen Feng scolded and quickly dodged aside.


    His clothes were low-grade, and the hierarchy in the temple was very strict. The first level of the official college crushed people. In order to add trouble to injustice, he had to choose to avoid temporarily.


    "Hey, do you know where this is?" A golden sword Knight headed by Shen Feng came to Shen Feng and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I want to know where it is. Is it still used here?" Shen Feng scolded secretly in his heart, but said on his mouth, "I, I''m new here. Some of them have lost their way."


    "Since you''re lost, get out of here. This is not the place you should come!" The golden sword Knight shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes... But where can I get out? I can''t find my way out. " Shen Feng asked as he promised.


    "Go ahead, turn left, turn right, and see two floors on the stairs..." the golden sword Knight said a lot, and then shouted, "do you hear clearly!"


    "Listen clearly, thank you, my Lord." Shen Feng replied.


    With that, the team of golden sword Knights left.


    Shen Feng came to the first intersection according to the route pointed out by the golden sword knight.


    Originally, the golden sword Knight asked him to turn left, but Shen Feng looked right and said with a smile: "since it''s the way out from the left, the more you go right, it should be the core position here."


    Thinking of this, his eyes sank, "since you''ve come, do a big job!"


    With that, he turned to the right.

 Chapter 1557

    The more you go to the right, the more dim the lights in the corridor are, and the architectural style here is getting older and older. The surrounding stone walls are covered with murals, just like the murals of the temple ruins.


    "It seems that I really came to the right place!" When Shen Feng came to the end of the corridor, there was a step down. The step was very long and led to a deep underground.


    "Keep going!" Shen Feng''s heart sank and continued to stride down.


    Walking down the steps, Shen Feng found a huge stone hall. There are statues everywhere in the stone hall. Some statues are broken, but some statues are still intact, very similar to those in the temple ruins.


    But they were all dead and showed no sign of coming back to life.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t dare to touch anything else. He came to the center of the stone hall. Then the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and a strong bomb appeared in his hand.


    Then he secretly buried the bomb in a very hidden place.


    Although he came to get Dongfang Hong''s broken sword, since he came here, he had to let the temple pay a good price!


    After placing the bomb, Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, and then sneaked away to the next place while no one continued.


    The stone door of this room is very wide, and across the stone door, Shen Feng can feel a very pure ocean atmosphere. This feeling is like facing the fragments of the heart of extreme water.


    "This room doesn''t seem simple." Shen Feng lay on the stone gate and listened gently. The sound of the waves came out


    This room is the exclusive room of the deep sea angel!


    At this time, the room is blue. Except for a small piece of stone at the door, all other places are blue sea water. The sea water is clear and transparent. Although it is more than ten meters deep, it can see the bottom.


    In the middle of the sea, a figure floats there, and her long hair floats around with the surge of the sea.


    This man is the deep sea angel!


    On the top of the deep sea angel, a fragment of the heart of extreme water floats there, emitting bright light.


    Originally, there were two pieces of the heart of extreme water, but in the last World War, a piece of the heart of extreme water collapsed, leaving only one.


    And she has been cultivating here since she was injured in the last war with Shen Feng.


    "Hua Hua..." with the surging of the waves, the fragments of the heart of extreme water released a powerful force


    "What''s in here?" Shen Feng outside the door was very puzzled and wanted to try to open the stone gate.


    But the stone gate was so heavy that it couldn''t be pushed open at all. It just moved a little.


    The stone gate moved a little, but it was found by the deep-sea angel. She suddenly opened her eyes in the water, then quickly surfaced, and scolded in the direction of the door: "who''s outside!"


    However, there was no answer outside.


    As soon as her eyes sank, she put away the fragments of the heart of extreme water with a wave of one hand, and then the waves surged up under her feet and hit the stone gate hard.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the stone door opened, but there was nothing outside.


    "Strange, is it my illusion?" The deep sea angel came to the door by the waves and looked around. He didn''t find anything or anything unusual


    "Bang..." the stone gate closed and everything returned to calm.


    Shen Feng, who was hiding in the dark, held his breath and said in his heart, "it turns out that this woman is here. Fortunately, she reacts faster."


    After he noticed the abnormality, he immediately hid, and from the smell of the deep-sea angel, her injury should be almost good.


    The deep sea angel is powerful. This is the headquarters of the temple. If you start here, you''re asking for trouble!


    "It doesn''t seem to work here. Go on." Then he went on


    On the other hand, the angel of death wandered around the temple, looking for Shen Feng''s whereabouts.


    "Strange, where have people gone?" The angel of death wondered to himself. According to the agreed time, Shen Feng had come in for five or six hours, but he didn''t even see anyone.


    Moreover, the whole temple was calm, and there was no sign of anyone invading.


    "Didn''t he come? Or did the world suddenly evaporate here? " The angel of death said in his heart.


    Just as he turned the corner, a man in black behind him quickly followed him. This man was the dark guard sent by Luo Yun to follow him.


    When the dark guard turned a corner, he suddenly found that his tracking target was missing.


    "No!" Dark guard was surprised. He knew what it meant to lose the target.


    "You''ve come with me." A deep voice came from my ear.


    The dark guard listened to the voice coming from his ears, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw the angel of death standing behind him, surrounded by black gas and cold eyes.


    And he could feel the strong killing intention pouring out of the angel of death, which made his heart cold.


    "Death, Lord death..." dark Wei said in a trembling voice, "you misunderstood. I didn''t follow you."


    "Didn''t you follow me? Do you mean I misunderstood you? " Although the angel of death was wearing a mask, the goodwill in his eyes flashed, and the black gas gushed out of his body and turned into a huge sickle of death.


    "Brush!"


    The sharp edge on the sickle was cold and directly put on the dark guard''s neck.


    "Lord death, what are you doing?" The status of dark guards is also very high, but they are only some confidants of the Lord of the temple. Their strength can''t be compared with that of Blazing Angels.


    "Say! Who told you to follow me! " Death angel cold tunnel.


    "I, I said you misunderstood..."


    Dark Wei was just about to argue. Before he finished, the death on the sickle cut the skin on his neck, and a trace of blood seeped out.


    "Say it or die!" Death angel cold tunnel.


    "Yes, Lord vengeance asked me to follow you." The dark guard was scared out of his wits and quickly told the whole story, but he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    The angel of death was very flustered when he heard that Luo Yun did it, because there was something wrong with his conversation at that time.


    But he still calmly said, "revenge is just a new Chinese. Do you really doubt me, you pickpocket!"


    "No, no... I don''t doubt you at all, but it''s hard to disobey orders." The dark guard replied quickly.


    "Then get out!" The angel of death withdrew his weapon and drank coldly.


    If the dark guard finds anything, he must get rid of him, but he doesn''t find anything now. Killing him will arouse Luo Yun''s suspicion

 Chapter 1558

    "Thank you, my Lord." After hearing the order of the angel of death, dark Wei hurried away.


    "It seems that my exposure will happen sooner or later."


    The angel of death bit his teeth. No matter whether it is done today or not, since he has arranged everything today, he can''t continue to stay in the bloody temple in the future.


    Thinking of this, he turned to the secret area under the temple. According to his guess, Shen Feng may have lost his way


    Next to a huge black stone door at the bottom of the blood temple.


    "OK, done."


    Shen Feng put down a bomb again and clapped his hands. It''s almost the end here. He must go out.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng took a look at the closed stone door. He could feel that there was a breath behind him. The breath was secret and powerful, as if it could devour everything!


    Because of the sign of the deep sea angel in front of the car just now, he didn''t touch the stone door. It would be bad if the Lord of the temple was behind the door.


    Although he hasn''t seen the mysterious guy, he is also a strong man with great strength. It doesn''t seem good to meet him too early here.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know that behind this stone gate is the "hell" of Luoyun''s surge in strength!


    "Go, that guy must be crazy." Shen Feng carefully returned along the original road as soon as possible.


    When he came to a corner, a strong breath suddenly came.


    "No! There''s a situation! " Shen Feng was shocked when he sensed the breath. The breath was just the same as that in Shimen, and it was very strong!


    Without hesitation, he quickly dodged behind a statue in the corner.


    Will own breath all number convergence, also dare not make any sound


    I saw a figure in a broad black robe coming. The man was very tall, looked almost two meters, and had a secret and powerful breath.


    This man is the Lord of the temple!


    Beside the Lord of the temple, there are two people in black. Judging from the clothes of the two people in black, they are all dark guards.


    "Master, we have three punishment departments being attacked by the dragon group. Do we want to support them?" One of the dark guards reported.


    "No, the dragon group is just revenge this time, not to mention I have other arrangements." The Lord of the temple.


    "Yes."


    "By the way, what''s the latest progress in revenge?" The Lord of the temple asked the other man in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the master. Not yet."


    The Lord of the temple''s eyes sank and whispered to himself, "strange, how can the dragon group be so stable this time?"


    He didn''t know that not far from him, Shen Feng was close to the statue, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Shen Feng also knew that this man was the Lord of the temple, and he didn''t dare to show his head. The vigilance of strong people at this level was not generally strong. They would die if they were found.


    "Tell the revenge side to strengthen the guard! Never let go of any suspicious people. Be careful! " The Lord of the temple continued, "and tell me everything he does. Get back."


    "Yes..." the two dark guards answered, turned and retreated.


    Although the Lord of the temple valued Luo Yun, he was also on guard against him and kept a wary eye on him


    Shen Feng is located in a corner of the main hall. With the advance of the Lord of the temple, the distance between them is getting closer and closer, and even the straight-line distance is less than 30 or 40 meters.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Shen Feng feels that his heart is about to jump out. He rarely gets so nervous. Now all he can do is stand still!


    Just then, the footsteps of the Lord of the temple suddenly stopped.


    He looked around, as if he noticed something wrong, but he couldn''t feel anything, so he shouted in a deep voice, "who''s here, come out!"


    Shen Feng''s psychological quality is very good. He knows that the other party is cheating himself.


    The voice of the Lord of the temple was deep and thick, echoing back and forth in the hall, but it was still very quiet and no one responded.


    "Strange, is it my illusion?" The Lord of the temple muttered to himself.


    Then he strode inside.


    Although the Lord of the temple left, Shen Feng could feel that his breath had not gone. It could also be said that he left a breath monitoring everything around him!


    There was a black circular pattern where the Lord of the temple had just stopped, and that breath was sent out by the circular pattern.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be fooled, but Shen Feng can feel this Qi through the magic bone!


    Almost a minute later, "brush!" The black gas flashed on the black pattern, and the figure of the Lord of the temple appeared in an instant.


    "It seems to be my illusion." The Lord of the temple looked around at everything that was still empty before he left safely.


    The Lord of the temple walked for almost five or six minutes before Shen Feng slowly poked his head out of his hiding place.


    "The old fox is really cunning and suspicious!" Shen Feng looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Lord of the temple and scolded.


    Then he turned and left quickly


    With his strong perception, Shen Feng is like a fish in water here, and he has probably walked through it, and can skillfully bypass all the guards


    When Shen Feng was about to go out of the underground restricted area, the angel of death came face to face.


    The angel of death is in a hurry now. No one comes out even if he meets Shen Feng head-on.


    However, Shen Feng found him first and went to the front respectfully, "sir!"


    "Yes!" The angel of death nodded in a hurry and continued to walk inside. Even if Shen Feng took the initiative to say hello to him, he didn''t recognize Shen Feng!


    Just as he passed Shen Feng and was about to leave, Shen Feng smiled and put a hand gently on his shoulder.


    The angel of death is very sensitive now. He sensed the moment when Shen Feng''s hand touched himself, and suddenly turned around. The breath of death lingered on his hand, and the sickle of death appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" As soon as the blade of death''s sickle was cold, the backhand cut to Shen Feng''s neck


    However, when the blade was less than 20 cm away from Shen Feng, he stopped because Shen Feng was looking at him with a smile.


    "You, you are..." the angel of death recognized Shen Feng, but held back the second half of the sentence.


    "My Lord, I just touched your shoulder. Do you need to be so nervous?" Shen Feng smiled at the angel of death.


    "What is light touching the shoulder? Do you know what the current form is! You''ll be scared to death if you joke like this! " The angel of death shouted angrily

 Chapter 1559

    He looked for Shen Feng in fear for several hours, but Shen Feng joked with him as soon as he met.


    Fortunately, there was no one around here. No one saw all this.


    And he looked at Shen Feng, and a big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "What form have you been found?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You''re funny. Where have you been? Do you know how many times I''ve looked for you?" The angel of death asked Shen Feng.


    "I was taken away by a sick woman and almost couldn''t come back." Shen Feng shrugged and mentioned the Rose Angel. He was also angry.


    What had been planned was disrupted by all her women.


    However, he did well. At least he took a trip to the deepest part of the temple.


    When the angel of death heard that Shen Feng was taken away by the angel of roses, a smile of schadenfreude suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, have you seen all her means? Are you comfortable? "


    "Comfortable fart, that sick woman almost let me experience all those toys." Shen Feng is not angry.


    "Then I''ll tell you another little secret." The angel of death is mysterious to Shen Feng.


    "What little secret? Is there something wrong? " Shen Feng frowned, but he pricked up his ears to listen.


    "In fact, Rose Angel is a man. She is a person who has changed sex. Because her psychology has a little obstacle, she will have male abuse." The angel of death smiled.


    "What, man..." when Shen Feng heard the news, his face turned pale and his heart was nauseous.


    He thought the Rose Angel was a sick woman, but he didn''t want to be a sick dead fag.


    "Shit, I knew I would kill him. It''s too cheap for him to faint." Shen Feng scolded.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. The Rose Angel is a fake woman." The angel of death looked at Shen Feng with a deflated expression, and his mood seemed much better.


    "You almost disgusted, I know?" Shen Feng is not angry.


    "No more nonsense. Revenge has doubted me. I just got rid of a tail." The angel of death whispered.


    "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, no matter what we do this time, we have arranged a retreat for you. Just do a big job. Let''s go." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to Luo Yun, his anger is unlimited. Luo Yun, a traitor, killed Dongfang Hong!


    "Go!"


    The two walked along the planned route.


    But before we could get far, a playful voice came from behind.


    "Lord angel of death, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Luo Yun, dressed in black, came slowly, followed by ten golden sword knights, a dark guard and a blood angel!


    After hearing Luo Yun''s words, the angel of death sank in his heart and clenched his fist secretly.


    He took so many people to find himself in the bloody temple. I''m afraid nothing good happened.


    And Shen Feng beside him bowed his head and flashed a cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. Dongfang Hong was killed by the traitor. Even if he can''t get the broken sword back this time, it''s good to kill the traitor!


    However, the angel of death gave Shen Feng a look. Luo Yun''s strength is not weak. Although he is injured now, he has the Chris sword in his hand.


    There are also ten golden sword knights, a dark guard and a blood angel!


    Even if Shen Feng and his two people cooperate inside and outside and cooperate well, it is impossible to kill everyone in an instant. It is basically undesirable to start rashly.


    "Revenge, you''re so late. What''s wrong with me?" The angel of death turned around and said softly.


    "Nothing. I just want to come to you to find out about the situation. I heard you didn''t arrange less people in the kitchen. What''s the matter?" Luo Yun squinted at the angel of death.


    After hearing his words, the angel of death breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he didn''t come to Shen Feng.


    "I want to eat recently. I''m greedy. Can''t I eat more good food?" The angel of death replied casually that they were both Blazing Angels and dared not do anything to him without evidence.


    "I didn''t say no, but you''ve been a little suspicious lately!" Luo Yun sneered, "and I sent someone to follow you, you


    "It''s good to say tracking. You send someone to follow me. I can kill you now. Believe it or not!" The angel of death let out an angry low drink.


    His eyes were red, and there was a sense of killing on his body.


    "Yes, of course I do. Your God of death is a veteran in the temple. How can I compare with you?"


    Luo Yun said with an indifferent smile, "however, if the elder betrayed the temple and colluded with other outsiders, what would he think if his master knew?"


    "What do you mean!" The angel of death narrowed his eyes, and the cold killing intention flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a joke. Don''t get too excited." Luo Yun sneered and pointed to Shen Feng with his head down beside the angel of death.


    "Who is this man?"


    "This is one of my guards. What''s the matter?" The angel of death tried to keep himself calm.


    "Your guard? I remember that the angel of death has always been alone. When did he have a pro guard? " Luo Yun didn''t believe the angel of death at all and walked towards Shen Feng.


    He doubted the angel of death from the beginning of his heart, but he was even more suspicious when the people he followed were sent back.


    Now there is one more person around the angel of death, and he is ready to cross examine.


    "Raise your head and let me see you. Don''t always lower your head. Do you hear me!" Luo Yun shouted to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng lowered his head. After listening to Luo Yun''s words, a cold killing intention flashed in his eyes. Although he has changed his face, Luo Yun hates him to the bone. As long as his eyes can tell.


    The moment you raise your head, you will be recognized.


    Shen Feng clenched his fist. Instead of being recognized, he might as well take the initiative!


    The angel of death was also very nervous. He looked at Shen Feng and clenched his fist. He also understood the meaning, so there was a black breath of death in his hand


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me!" Luo Yun scolded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t look up, and Luo Yun noticed a clue, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Shen Feng he was thinking about!


    "I heard it. Today is your death date!" The moment Shen Feng raised his head, a deep roar came from the bottom of his throat.


    Luo Yun heard the familiar voice and was shocked instantly. He instinctively chose to step back.


    However, at the moment he retreated, the black air in Shen Feng''s hand shrouded, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng roared violently, the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand flashed, and the evil spirit lingered on it. The blade stabbed Luo Yun with the violent force

 Chapter 1560

    Although the knife was hasty, it was murderous. He had only one purpose. Kill Luo Yun!


    Luo Yun''s strength has long been different, and he narrowly avoided this fatal blow.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the blade rubbed Luo Yun''s shoulder, leaving a deep bone visible scar.


    Luo Yun''s shoulder has a penetrating injury that has not yet healed, and now a new injury has been added.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun screamed, clutching his shoulder and retreated backward in embarrassment.


    "I killed you!" Shen Feng continued to pursue the victory without giving Luo Yun any chance to breathe, "ghost cut!"


    The roar fell, and the blade sent out a roar. The evil spirit flashed several residual shadows behind the blade, and fiercely cut at the neck of AI Luoyun.


    However, at this time, several golden sword knights, a blood angel and dark guard quickly responded, and they rushed to help at the same time!


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, duanhong fought with the swords of the golden sword knights.


    Although the number of golden sword Knights was large, they were suppressed by Shen Feng and forced back one after another.


    At the same time, the dark guard shouted angrily, holding two dark daggers in his hand. The edge of the dagger was cold, and his body flashed through several residual shadows like a ghost.


    The edge of the dagger directly took the opportunity to attack Shen Feng''s chest!


    "Hell sickle cut!" A violent drink came from my ear.


    The angel of the God of death quickly took out a huge sickle of the God of death. The breath of death lingered on the sickle and fiercely waved it at the dark guard.


    As the confidant of the Lord of the temple, dark Wei has strong strength, almost equal to the blood angel!


    But the angel of death started without any precaution. The dark guard didn''t expect that the angel of death would suddenly attack him.


    "Poof!"


    A sharp blade entered the body, and blood splashed at the same time.


    The sickle blade in the angel of death''s hand penetrated dark Wei''s chest and came out from his back, and fresh blood drops fell on the sharp blade.


    The edge of death''s sickle is broad and sharp. This Sabre will almost crush the internal organs of dark Wei, and there is almost no possibility of survival.


    "You, you..." dark Wei stared at the angel of death in disbelief, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    His magnificent dark guard was attacked to death before he could play his strength.


    "Dead people don''t have to talk!" The angel of death''s eyes sank, his arm jerked, and threw the dark guard''s body out.


    "Bang!"


    Dark Wei''s body hit the wall not far away, fell to the ground, struggled and didn''t move.


    "You, you killed the dark guard. Do you know what you''re doing?" The blood Angel shouted to the angel of death.


    The blood angel is a black man with a strong figure. He is the man who performed the task with Luo Yun before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. He is a traitor in our temple. Can''t you see it!" Luo Yun shouted to the blood angel.


    "Since you are a traitor, don''t blame me!"


    The blood Angel roared, and a thick fog gushed out of his body, enveloping everything around him in an instant.


    "Hum, you still want to fight with me. You don''t know how to live or die!" The angel of death looked at the thick fog, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    He is a blazing angel and a powerful representative of the bloody temple!


    The strength of blood angel is not weak, but it is his subordinate after all. The strength is completely incomparable!


    After that, a thick black fog gushed out of his body. The black fog and white fog merged with each other to form a gray fog.


    However, when the angel of death used his ability, a shadow like him appeared in front of him. This man was himself.


    "Kill!"¡® "Angel of death" roared, raised a sharp sickle and cut at the angel of death.


    However, the angel of death looked at himself and attacked himself. His face was very flat. He slammed the sickle of death in his hand to one side, and then said to the direction of the open space, "the grip of death!"


    When the voice fell, the dead Qi around suddenly gathered together, and the shadow attack of the angel of death also passed through the body.


    Those who gathered together turned into a big hand and grabbed hard at the blank area that the angel of death looked at.


    "Bang!"


    While holding the big hand tightly, the surrounding fog suddenly dissipated. I saw that the big hand suddenly grabbed an empty hand!


    At this time, the shadow of the angel of death showed a sneer: "Lord angel of death, I think your strength is just so."


    Then the weapon in the hand of the angel of death came again.


    This time, the shadow is very close to the angel of death, almost less than one meter away. This distance suddenly launches an attack, and even the angel of death can''t hide.


    Just when the blood Angel thought he was successful, a smile appeared on the corner of death angel''s mouth, "this ability is still tender to fool some children and show it in front of me."


    "No, I''m in the trap!"¡® The angel of death showed a startled look, immediately gave up the attack and retreated back.


    At the moment when he retreated, a big hand grew out of the ground and grabbed the body of the angel of death in his hand.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, "angel of death" turned into the black blood angel.


    "Let go of me, let go!"


    The blood Angel kept struggling, trying to break free from the shackles of the big hand, but the more he struggled, the tighter his big hand was held, he felt that the bones were about to crack, and it became very difficult to breathe!


    "It''s no use. From the moment you start with me, you''re doomed to die!" The angel of death came over from the gray fog, raised the sickle of death in his hand, and then fell hard.


    "No, no..." the blood angel''s eyes showed despair.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the sickle falling by the angel of death was deflected in an instant!


    I saw that Luo Yun rushed over at an unknown time, still holding the sword of Chris in his hand!


    While hitting the sickle, he turned his edge and slashed it on the huge hand


    The sword was extraordinary. When it went down, the dead hand disappeared immediately, and the blood Angel broke away from the bondage and gasped.


    "Thank you for saving your life, Lord vengeance." The blood Angel gasped and thanked the tunnel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You move fast. Go and report the news. Don''t let Shen Feng and these two traitors run away!" Luo Yun shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I see." The blood angel''s body flashed and was about to escape into the thick fog. The angel of death shouted angrily, "don''t want to go!"


    The angel of death will not leave the man to report, and the attack is also extremely rapid!

 Chapter 1561

    "Hum, you traitor can''t succeed with me!" Luo Yun shouted angrily.


    Then he picked up the sword of Chris in his hand and cut it at the angel of death to buy time for his companions!


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded. The blade of the sword and sickle hit each other, bursting out a spark and air wave, and the two were deadlocked together.


    "You mean to say I''m a traitor! You scum! " The angel of death said coldly to Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun looked at the angel of death, bit his teeth and said, "at least I haven''t betrayed my organization. The bloody Temple gives you noble status and power, but you betray it. You are a traitor!"


    The angel of death was also a little angry, and his arms made a sudden force to suppress Luo Yun''s attack.


    Luo Yun''s strength has soared, and he also has the "artifact" of Chris''s sword in his hand, but the old wound has not healed, and he has filled in new wounds. Competing for strength is not the opponent of the angel of death at all.


    In the process of wrestling, Luo Yun was almost suppressed, and the edge of the sickle was getting closer and closer to his chest, almost stabbing him.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Yun clenched his teeth and let out an angry roar.


    When the voice fell, the power of the magic bone and the mysterious power in Luoyun erupted to the extreme, and a violent air wave erupted from his body.


    "No!" The angel of death sensed the approaching of this powerful air wave, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    The strength of this wave is very strong, and I am very close to Luoyun, which is very dangerous.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately took back the blade in his hand and put it in front of him to resist the impact of this power.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the air wave hit him and flew him out. It didn''t stop until it hit the wall behind him


    Although Luo Yun pushed back the angel of death, he gasped. The wound on his shoulder was dripping with blood and dyed half of his body red.


    At this time, ten golden sword Knights fighting with Shen Feng were completely killed!


    With the strength of the golden sword knight, Shen Feng can''t be stopped at all. Even ten or twenty are useless!


    Before he could catch his breath, a violent drink came from his ear, and a strong killing intention locked him in!


    "Luo Yun, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the evil spirit exploded on the broken rainbow. A hot flame combined with the violent evil spirit attacked Luo Yun''s side.


    "Shit!" Luo Yun felt this powerful force and tightened his teeth.


    The attack was very fast, and blocked all his retreat. He had to fight back and cross Chris''s sword in front of him.


    "Qiang!" With the sound of, the broken rainbow and the edge of Chris''s sword hit hard together.


    At the moment of impact, air waves and sparks burst out at the same time. Luo Yun felt that his arms vibrated violently, his arms became numb, and his body couldn''t help but fly backwards and hit the wall hard.


    "Bang!"


    After Luo Yun''s body hit the wall, his internal organs trembled, and a trace of blood penetrated from his mouth.


    "It''s impossible. Why is there such a big gap between me and him!" Luo Yun clenched his teeth and looked at Shen Feng with hatred. He continued to think, "it must be because I''m not well hurt. It must be!"


    When he and the sandstorm Angel assassinated Dongfang Hong, he was not well. He was just attacked and injured. His strength could not be effectively played.


    Just as he was thinking about these things in his mind, his feet suddenly condensed, and a huge hand grabbed him fiercely.


    Luo Yun dodged quickly.


    He had just escaped the attack of the big hand, and the edge of duanhong came one after another. He had to dodge again.


    "Brush!" With a, the broken rainbow crossed the wall behind Luo Yun, leaving a deep knife mark.


    Luo Yun didn''t have time to see the others, because the sickle blade in the angel of death cut hard at him


    Luo Yun was attacked by Shen Feng and the angel of death. He was forced into danger several times. He didn''t dare to fight, so he had to dodge in embarrassment.


    The dark guard he brought was killed, and the blood Angel reported, and the remaining golden sword knights were completely ignored.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Luo Yun''s body hit a wall, and countless smoke and dust filled the air.


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, Luo Yun rushed out of the smoke and dust, and behind him was the crazy pursuit of the angel of death and Shen Feng.


    "What happened?"


    Some nearby guards heard the sound and all rushed over, but they were stunned to see the angel of death and a silver sword Knight chasing Luo Yun.


    I don''t know what happened or who I should help.


    Luo Yun looked at the bewildered guards and was not angry.


    But before he could speak, the angel of death whispered, "the angel of revenge rebelled and took him down for me!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the front guards heard this, they immediately believed it, raised their weapons and attacked Luo Yun.


    "This old bastard, the villain sued first!" Luo Yun scolded in his heart, and then the guards roared.


    "Fucking fools, they are traitors!"


    "Ah?"


    All the guards were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t know who to listen to.


    "Fool, don''t you believe me? Catch the angel of vengeance, I have a reward! " The angel of death continued to roar.


    He is a veteran. His reaction speed is much faster than that of Luo Yun, and he has a certain prestige in the bloody temple. His words are more credible than that of Luo Yun, so the guards of the temple all attacked Luo Yun.


    For a moment, Luo Yun became the target of public criticism.


    Luo Yun had no time to explain, because the angel of death and Shen Feng behind him could kill him at any time. These indiscriminate guards became a stumbling block on his way to escape.


    So he clenched his teeth and said, "get the fuck out of here!"


    After that, Chris''s sword in his hand was sharp and fiercely chopped at the people.


    Although Luo Yun was running away, his strength was there. The guards of these temples were not opponents at all. The front guards immediately died on the spot.


    The guards in the back were not frightened. The "reward" of the angel of death is small. If you lose your life, you really have nothing.


    However, these guards still slowed Luo Yun''s pace. Shen Feng''s attack came from behind, and the evil spirit broke out on the blade, straight to Luo Yun''s back heart.


    The power of magic bone on Luo Yun broke out, and a huge demon God appeared behind him and protected him.


    However, Shen Feng''s respect is extremely fierce. Even if Luoyun has a demon God to protect his body, it won''t help. The demon God''s body was pierced in an instant, and the blade of duanhong came straight from Luoyun

 Chapter 1562

    Luo Yun felt that duanhong had passed through the demon God''s body and was scared out of his wits.


    He can also see that Shen Feng really wants to kill himself at all costs.


    "Fuck off!" Luo Yun gave a low cry and spared no effort to burst out the evil spirit on the demon God, forcing Shen Feng out.


    Luo Yun forced Shen Feng back. Just as he was about to continue to escape, three dark skeletons appeared around him.


    These skeletons are made of dead gas. They hold bone knives in their hands and attack Luoyun at the same time. Their speed and strength are no weaker than any golden sword knight.


    "Brush!" Luo Yun didn''t think about it. The sword of Chris flashed in his hand and cut at the skeleton.


    Where the sword edge passed, the skeleton was smashed to pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    But they regenerate at a rate visible to the naked eye and quickly regroup.


    At the same time, the body of the angel of death jumped up high, and the sickle blade in his hand fell hard, straight to the top of Luo Yun''s head.


    Just when Luoyun was in danger, "Sha Sha..." a thin voice came.


    Yellow sand appeared around Luoyun''s body. The subsidence of yellow sand imprisoned the bodies of the three skeletons and continued to devour them, even though their immortal bodies were useless.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, a tall figure appeared, holding a machete in his hand, blocking the attack of the angel of death.


    This man is one of the Blazing Angels, the sandstorm angel!


    "God of death, I didn''t expect you to be an insider!" Sandstorm Angel cold tunnel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you know what''s going on, get out of here!" The angel of death roared, and the sickle blade in his hand was pulled back, and the sharp blade cut at the sandstorm angel.


    This sandstorm angel is different from the previous one.


    The last one relies on the ability of yellow sand, and this sandstorm angel''s melee ability is stronger!


    "Kill!" The sandstorm Angel roared, and the blade stabbed the angel of death in the chest.


    In terms of speed and power, the sandstorm angel is more powerful. They seem to lose both. In fact, the death angel''s injury is more serious and almost fatal!


    "No!" The angel of death bit his teeth, immediately gave up the attack and dodged to one side.


    Shen Feng doesn''t care about others. He only has Luo Yun in his eyes!


    If you can kill Luo Yun, even if you don''t take his sword, it''s worth it this time!


    "Full moon cut!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was awe inspiring. The blade crossed a perfect arc in the air, carrying a huge momentum, and fiercely cut to Luoyun.


    However, before he attacked Luo Yun, a strong man with a height of more than two meters blocked Shen Feng''s attack with his huge axe.


    This Tomahawk is almost as tall as his body. The Tomahawk is blood red. Many strange lines and inscriptions are carved on the Tomahawk.


    These lines are shining with strange blood light and bloodthirsty!


    This strong man is also one of the new blood angels in the blood temple, the Blood Axe angel!


    "Qiang!" Although the attack was blocked, the Blood Axe angel''s body was still pushed back for a few minutes, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "You are the Shen Feng who is against our temple. Let the blood axe in my hand taste the taste of your blood today!" The Blood Axe Angel stared at Shen Feng and roared.


    "Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here!" Shen Feng didn''t answer him at all. The power above the broken rainbow burst out and fiercely cut off at the Blood Axe angel.


    The Blood Axe Angel looked at Shen Feng''s attack, and the bloodthirsty war spirit flashed through his eyes, "with me here, you don''t want to go beyond one step!"


    After saying that, the muscles on his arms bulged, and the huge blood axe in his hand flashed the strange blood light, and fiercely chopped at Shen Feng.


    For his own strength, he is very confident, especially in the positive fight.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the blade and axe blade hit each other, bursting out a violent wave of air.


    At the moment of the blast, the Blood Axe Angel felt a strong force coming from the handle of the axe.


    The force made his arms numb. At the same time, his body couldn''t help but go back out, and didn''t stop until it hit the wall behind him.


    "This... This is impossible, this is impossible..." the Blood Axe angel''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    Because he has almost no Parry against Shen Feng!


    However, Shen Feng ignored him and rushed straight to Luo Yun.


    Although the Blood Axe angel could not resist Shen Feng''s attack, he also bought time for Luo Yun.


    "What the fuck are you looking at? Don''t you understand what''s going on now? Come and help!" Luo Yun scolded the temple guards around him.


    "Yes..." this time, the guards of the temple understood what was going on, and they all frantically besieged Shen Feng and the angel of death.


    "Shen Feng, if you come today, don''t want to go!" Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng and said ruthlessly.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared violently, shocked the edge of the broken rainbow, and immediately rushed out a path of blood.


    "No!" Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng about to break out of the siege and shouted again, "come on, stop him!"


    "Blood Axe devours the sky!" The Blood Axe Angel roared and closed the encirclement circle. Together with the Knights of the temple, Shen Feng surrounded the encirclement circle.


    Luo Yun took advantage of this opportunity to run, because Shen Feng has now killed his red eyes and will not stop until he kills himself.


    "Luo Yun, you don''t want to run!" Shen Feng roared and ran after Luo Yun while breaking through the Siege


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of the blood temple, the Lord of the temple was sitting in a claustrophobic room, surrounded by black air and surging with a powerful breath.


    Although the Lord of the temple is practicing, he is a little uneasy at this moment.


    This feeling has existed since he came underground, but there is no reason for it.


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came, and a dark guard came to the door and hurriedly said, "master, it''s bad! Something big is happening outside! "


    "What a big deal!" The Lord of the temple immediately stood up and asked in a deep voice.


    "Shen Feng came in, and the angel of death rebelled. There was chaos outside." Dark guard is very nervous.


    "God of death, I''ve always felt that this guy is not right recently. He used to be very active in everything. He hasn''t been interested in anything lately!" The Lord of the temple clenched his fist silently, and a violent black air filled his body.


    "Master, what shall we do?" The dark guard inquired of the Lord of the temple.


    "It''s simple. Let them all die here!" The Lord of the temple is cold

 Chapter 1563

    "Tell all the dark guards to assemble. According to the original plan, don''t let any of them run out of here! I want to see if this Maple Shen has any strength and whether he has three heads and six arms! "


    "Yes!" The dark satellite answered one channel.


    Then the body of the Lord of the temple turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared after leaving a word


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the temple, although Shen Feng desperately wanted to catch up with Luo Yun, more and more guards gathered around him, and more and more people joined the battle.


    Ants kill elephants. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t face the attack of so many people at the same time.


    "No, hurry up. If we don''t go, it''s too late!" The angel of death pushed back the sandstorm angel and came to Shen Feng''s side.


    Moreover, the deep sea angel and the Lord of the temple have not appeared for the time being. If they both come, they don''t have to fight.


    "OK, let''s split up!"


    Shen Feng is unwilling to look at Luo Yun''s escape direction. He also bites his teeth tightly. In the current form, staying any longer can only be a dead end.


    Even if he tried his best to kill Luo Yun, his hope of going out alive would become very slim. He would never do such a foolish thing if he had no children.


    "Luo Yun, I''ll spare your life today. I''ll take your life later!" Shen Feng whispered to Luo Yun.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yun immediately stopped running, and then shouted, "come on, Shen Feng is going to run, catch him!"


    With the order, several Blood Angels and some golden sword Knights stormed towards Shen Feng.


    "I''m leaving. None of you can stop me! Those who stand in my way will die! " Shen Feng roared violently, and the broken rainbow in his hand burst out a strong force, and the blade attacked forward.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came, and Shen Feng rushed out a path of blood with a knife. Before the other blood angels came, they ran along the corridor of the building.


    The angel of death on the other side looked at Shen Feng''s tight encirclement. He was not willing to show weakness at all. His arms danced disorderly. The huge sickle blade was full of wind. While rushing to kill the bleeding Road, he drew death from the body.


    "Creak, creak..." death Qi turned into a skeleton and was cut off for the angel of death.


    "Crazy sand storm!"


    The sandstorm Angel shouted angrily, the strength of the wind surged up on the machete in his hand, and the encouragement rushed to the sky. In an instant, he swallowed those skeletons and chased after the angel of death.


    "Don''t try to catch up with me."


    The angel of death''s eyes sank and his body turned into a mass of black gas. Then the black gas was divided into three groups and went in three different directions


    "Separate pursuit, we must not let them run!" Luo Yun and the sandstorm Angel whispered at the same time.


    "Yes..." everyone chased each other


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng rushed all the way with duanhong in his hand, and the blood opened the way!


    And he can also sense that some strong people are nearby and hide when they are strong. Unconsciously, he has arrived at a strange place.


    "Where is this?" Shen Feng temporarily threw off the pursuers behind him, looked at the silence around him, frowned and frowned.


    "By the way, map, look at the map." Shen Feng took out a map of the interior of the temple. Although part of it is missing, it can also be seen.


    Shen Feng combined with the surrounding signs, looked at the map and scolded.


    "Damn it, there''s no shit map here. There''s nothing there!"


    Shen Feng was a little angry and wanted to tear up the map in his hand, so he put it away and continued to grope forward without a map.


    Walking, there was a huge stone gate in front. The stone gate was tightly closed and tightly locked with an iron chain about the thickness of an arm.


    On both sides of the stone gate, two heavily armed golden sword knights are responsible for guarding.


    These two golden sword guards are wearing majestic golden armor. One is holding a knight''s long sword, the other is holding a knight''s long gun, equipped with a gold shield and a short sword... At first glance, they are not ordinary guards.


    Even if there is a mess outside, the two golden sword guards are still on guard here, and they are inseparable from their posts.


    "There must be something in here." Shen Feng hid in the dark and looked at the closed stone door and the chain above.


    He hesitated a little. Anyway, he has been exposed. It''s better to make a big fuss here. Whatever he is, just break through!


    "Done!" Shen Feng clutched duanhong tightly and rushed out


    "Who!" The two golden sword knights in charge of guarding the stone gate shouted at Shen Feng.


    "Those who killed you!"


    Shen Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and his body jumped up high. Then the evil spirit on the blade gushed out and chopped it down hard.


    The two golden sword Knights looked surprised at Shen Feng''s fierce attack.


    However, their were completely different from other golden sword knights. They reacted at the same time, picked up the Golden Shield they were wearing, stood side by side and defended.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng cut hard on the two shields.


    The defensive power of these two shields is undoubtedly very strong. Even if Shen Feng cuts down, he only cuts a shallow wound.


    However, the two men suffered a great force and retreated back at the same time. They stopped before retreating to the stone gate.


    After they stopped, their internal organs trembled, and their arms were numb.


    "So strong, who is this man?" When they were surprised.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng drank violently again, and the blade stabbed them fiercely.


    "Qiang!"


    This time, one man defended Shen Feng''s attack, the other jumped high with a war gun, and the edge of the war gun stabbed Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng dodged sideways and grabbed the barrel of the gun.


    "No!" The golden sword Knight looked at the gun pole being caught by Shen Feng, and his face showed a surprised color. Then he tried to throw Shen Feng out with both arms.


    But Shen Feng''s body is not what he can shake at all, just like Mount Tai!


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng''s arm made a sudden force, and the barrel of the gun swung hard. The body of the golden sword Knight smashed into the nearby wall.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the body of the golden sword knight was in close contact with Shimen.


    Even if he had heavy armor to protect himself, he was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. The blood in his mouth vomited wildly, and he couldn''t get up for a moment.


    Another golden sword Knight seized the opportunity, holding a shield in one hand and a knight''s long sword in the other hand

 Chapter 1564

    "Overestimate your strength!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    "Bang!" After a crisp sound of steel, the edge of the broken rainbow instantly cut off the other party''s long sword!


    While cutting off the long sword, the blade crossed the other party''s throat.


    "Er... You..." the other party wanted to speak, but he was stuck in his throat. He kept the offensive posture and fell down, becoming a cold body.


    The golden sword knights who had been thrown out before looked frightened. They were the leaders of the golden sword knights and were also the best among the golden sword knights, but there was no room to fight back in front of Shen Feng!


    "You, who are you! But you know where this is! " The golden sword Knight got up from the ground with his chest covered and said coldly.


    "I''ve come here. Don''t you know where it is?" Shen Feng''s face showed a sneer.


    With that, he threw his arm violently, and the knight''s long gun flew out quickly... "Poof!" The knight''s spear pierced the man''s chest, and the sharp tip of the spear pierced the armor and came out from behind.


    Great power took people out and nailed them to the wall.


    The golden sword Knight struggled a few times and then did not move.


    Shen Feng killed the two Knight commanders, then went to the stone gate and looked at the chain. His eyes were cold, "let me see what''s behind here!"


    With that, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and cut on the chain.


    "Qiang!" As the sparks burst, the chains were cut off.


    "Boom..." as the stone gate was pushed away by Shen Feng, a foul and musty smell came from the inside of the stone gate. It could be said that the smell was very bad and made Shen Feng sick.


    "Sleeping trough, what place is this!" Shen Feng frowned and looked inside.


    There was a miasma inside. Through the smoke, there were iron cages.


    Inside the cage are some prisoners. Almost all of these prisoners are tortured in an adult form. Some are insane, and some are like crazy people, beating the cage constantly.


    "Let me out, let me out..."


    "Hungry, give me something to eat."


    "Water, I want water..."


    Some groans and shouts came and went. Shen Feng''s first reaction to what he looked at and heard was: Dungeon!


    "Unexpectedly, I came to the dungeon of the bloody Temple by mistake." Shen Feng frowned and strode in.


    The people here are more evil spirits than human beings. They can''t see their original appearance at all... Many of them were powerful people in one side. Most of them disobeyed the control of the blood temple or resisted the blood temple.


    Some useless ones were killed, and those with useful value were caught and imprisoned here.


    "The temple is really taking people as people!" Shen Feng walked in the stinking dungeon and scolded.


    It''s not too much to describe what they eat as pigs and dogs, and they eat, drink and sleep together, which is no different from animals,


    "Let me out, as long as you let me out, my life is yours!" A strong man about 2.3 meters tall whispered to Shen Feng.


    Although he looks strong, his body is still very weak.


    Moreover, the strong man could see that Shen Feng was not from the bloody temple. This was his only chance to go out. He had to seize it.


    With the first voice of the strong man, other conscious people also picked up the cage and asked Shen Feng for help.


    Without hesitation, Shen Feng lifted the broken rainbow in his hand and split it on the strong man''s cage lock.


    "Qiang!" The cage was split, and the strong man immediately regained his freedom.


    He couldn''t wait to rush out of the cage and knelt down on Shen Feng''s knees, "Brooke vowed to be loyal to death!"


    "If you are loyal, open all the cages and kill out of the temple with me!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Now the bloody temple has become a mess. He must make it more chaotic here. Moreover, the prisoners in these dungeons hate the temple. Even if they are tortured, they are definitely a strong fighting force.


    Release them, kill two birds with one stone!


    "Yes!" The strong man smashed into the next cage... In less than three minutes, nearly 200 prisoners were released.


    These prisoners were held for a long time, and everyone hated the blood temple.


    "You are all locked here by the temple. I''ll let you out today to give you a chance to revenge. The door is right there. Whoever can go out depends on his ability." Shen Feng pointed to the direction of the door.


    "But in front, you are likely to die, but choose to die in a dirty and smelly cage or in battle. Choose for yourself."


    The voice fell, and a roar broke out in the crowd, "we''re going to fight, fight with them!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The prisoners growled.


    "OK, kill out!" Shen Feng waved his arm and rushed out with the prisoners.


    As soon as they got to the door of the dungeon, seven or eight Temple guards found it. They watched Shen Feng release the prisoners, and their eyes showed panic.


    Although so many prisoners have no weapons in their hands, they are also a strong fighting force, not to mention Shen Feng!


    "Withdraw, withdraw..." a temple Knight headed by him turned and ran away. The others followed him for fear of being left behind. Facing Shen Feng and so many prisoners, they had no chance of winning.


    "It''s not that easy to run!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and his body continued to rush up. The broken rainbow in his hand began to fall, and an unlucky Temple Knight fell in a pool of blood.


    The other prisoners looked at Shen Feng''s bravery. It was like beating chicken blood. They picked up the weapons on the body and howled and killed him.


    They want to have people who tear up these temples!


    The remaining Temple Knights looked at Shen Feng and the prisoners who caught up behind them, scared out of their wits, and their legs were a little soft.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream came, and the temple guards were surrounded by prisoners... Then Shen Feng rushed out with them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the angel of death is also running fast, and the angel of sandstorm is chasing after him.


    Although they have known each other for a very short time, they are like old enemies. No one likes them.


    When the sandstorm angel saw that the angel of death rebelled, he bit him tightly. Even though the angel of death had turned into three clouds of fog to escape, he still couldn''t hide from the eyes of the sandstorm angel.


    "Don''t try to run!" The sandstorm Angel roared, but with a violent wave of his hand, a stone next to the angel of death suddenly turned into sand, and the yellow sand turned into a whirlwind and shrouded in the direction of the angel of death

 Chapter 1565

    "No!"


    The angel of death was surprised. He didn''t dare to be careless about the attack of the sandstorm angel. He dodged aside and showed his body from the black fog.


    "Coward, you''re finally willing to show up." Sandstorm Angel cold tunnel.


    "Sandstorm, you and I have no grievances. Why do you always stare at me!" Death angel cold tunnel.


    The sandstorm angel has been staring at him since he appeared, like a tarsal maggot, which can''t be thrown away.


    "How can there be no injustice or hatred? Your forgetfulness is really great!" The sandstorm angel said in a deep voice.


    After hearing his words, the angel of death frowned and thought, "don''t beat around the Bush, just say what you have! As far as I know, you are borrowed from other forces. Why do you work so hard! "


    "I''m not working hard, but revenge!" The sandstorm Angel shouted angrily, "Moro is my brother!"


    The Moro in his mouth is the last sandstorm angel who died in the hands of Shen Feng!


    "Your brother?" The angel of death said coldly, "since he is your brother, you should seek revenge from Shen Feng. He is the murderer who killed your brother."


    He threw the pot to Shen Feng. Now it''s time for them to run for their lives. No one cares who they go to. Besides, he and Shen Feng only use each other.


    "Hum!" The sandstorm Angel snorted coldly, "it''s true that Moro died in the hands of Shen Feng, but he died after you betrayed him!"


    "Ah?" The angel of death was stunned.


    His relationship with Moro was really bad, but he was not Shen Feng''s undercover at that time. He didn''t promise until he was defeated in that war.


    But the sandstorm Angel mistakenly thought it was planned by the angel of death at the beginning, so in his opinion, the angel of death is the most shameful culprit!


    The angel of death ran to throw the pot to Shen Feng, but he didn''t want to carry such a big black pot inexplicably.


    Moreover, he could only swallow the bitter water into his stomach, which could not be explained in any case.


    "I tell you, today I''m going to take your head and pay tribute to my brother''s spirit in heaven. Shen Feng won''t live. He will go down with you!" The sandstorm Angel roared.


    With that, the machete in his hand was sharp and fiercely attacked the angel of death.


    "Shit, is there something wrong with this man''s brain!" The angel of death cursed and waved the sickle blade fiercely to meet the attack of the sandstorm angel.


    The war between the two Blazing Angels is very fierce, especially because both of them have their own special abilities.


    The sky is covered with yellow sand and black fog, and the corridor of the temple blocks out the sun... Even if some temple Knights come to support, they just look at them from a distance and dare not move forward. They can''t participate in this level of battle at all.


    "Death comes!" The angel of death roared, and a huge God of death about seven meters high appeared in the corridor.


    The God of death was dressed in a black robe. His head was a black skull, shrouded in black air. His lower body hung in the air, holding a huge sickle blade, which was several times larger than that in the hands of the angel of death!


    As soon as the God of death appeared, the momentum around him immediately became gloomy, and its strength oppressed everything around him.


    The reason why the angel of death took out the move of pressing the bottom of the box so quickly is that the sandstorm angel is much more powerful than his brother. He had to do it!


    The two eyes of the God of death showed a dark green flame and waved a huge sickle to chop it fiercely.


    "Hum, do you think you will summon death!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the attack of death, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    Then, he half knelt on the ground and suddenly inserted his machete into the ground, "desert death, anubis!"


    "Sand..." the yellow sand on the machete curls up, and the yellow sand accumulates at a very fast speed. A figure of the same size as the God of death appears!


    He is almost an enlarged version of the sandstorm angel, dressed in gold armor, with a dog head mask on his face and a golden axe in his hand.


    "Qiang!"


    The Tomahawk resisted the attack of the sickle, and the two great gods of death tangled with each other.


    The sandstorm Angel became braver and braver, while the angel of death became more and more guilty. He was originally a traitor of the temple. This is the headquarters of the temple. He must escape as soon as possible and stay for one more minute, which is more dangerous.


    "No, we must find a way to retreat!" The angel of death bit his teeth and commanded the huge God of death to swing a knife, and then his body burst in an instant.


    The impact of the explosion of death''s body hit anubis. The angel of death took advantage of this opportunity to turn and run.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he didn''t wait to run away, "brush!" A golden knife came and pierced his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The angel of death screamed, his shoulder was pierced by knife gas, and blood gushed from the wound.


    Although he was hurt, the angel of death didn''t dare to stop and continued to run forward... Many Temple guards blocked the way along the way, but almost all hated under the blade of the angel of death.


    The direction he fled was the area where he often moved, because inside the temple, everyone also had his own jurisdiction.


    "Despicable fellow, don''t run!" The sandstorm Angel chased frantically behind him, and then roared.


    "Want to catch up with me, next life!" With a sneer, the angel of death quickly came to a raised stone at the end of the corridor, and then twisted violently on the nearby statue.


    The angel of death is not foolishly. He only knows to follow Shen Feng. He has already figured out a way for himself.


    "Boom..." the stone fell instantly, and the body of the angel of death fell down.


    "What!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the man''s sudden disappearance, and his face showed surprise.


    By the time he ran over, the slate was closed.


    "Open it for me!" When the sandstorm Angel opened the slate with violence, it was dark below. The angel of death had long disappeared without a trace. There was no one to go.


    "Despicable fellow!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the dark hole and his eyes showed anger


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the temple, in a huge stone hall, Shen Feng led a group of imprisoned criminals to fight with the guards of the temple.


    The battle was bloody and chaotic.


    These criminals were originally unarmed, but they were more and more well equipped all the way. Although they had a variety of weapons and clothes and meant to be a miscellaneous army, their combat effectiveness was not weak.


    On the one hand, the strength of those who dare to oppose the blood temple is not weak. On the other hand, they hate the people of the blood temple!

 Chapter 1566

    There has always been a anger in their hearts, and they should vent it now.


    Even if they die, they will die standing!


    "Die!" A man shot through the chest of the last temple guard, and blood spattered on his face


    All the temple guards in the hall were cleared, so the whole man pulled out the long gun that pierced the temple guard''s chest and continued to rush forward.


    However, at the moment he took a step, his whole body felt very heavy.


    Then he stumbled on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Others saw this and hurried to help, because the man fell to the ground for no reason and didn''t get any harm at all.


    Just like him, those who rushed past became heavy, like a mountain on their body, and then fell to the ground.


    "Don''t come, don''t come!" Several people lying on the ground roared.


    Although the pressure on them is very huge, they are very conscious and know that they may have been caught.


    "Don''t go there!" Shen Feng also saw a clue. He immediately blocked the prisoners behind him.


    "It''s hard to protect yourself. You still have the mind to care about others. You really deserve it!" A low voice came, and then a stone the size of an egg flew over and hit several prisoners lying on the ground.


    Although the stone is not big, it has great power. Several people lie on the ground and can''t move. They can''t hide at all.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a knife Qi waved and cut out. The fierce knife Qi broke the stone in an instant!


    "Come out, don''t be sneaky!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said in the direction of the door.


    The voice fell, and a man in black came over. This man was the blood angel who had hijacked lengfei and could manipulate the small-scale gravity!


    He was followed by five or six golden sword knights and a large group of temple guards.


    "Shen Feng, we meet again." The blood Angel stared at Shen Feng, with a cold color in his eyes.


    Last time at Huaxia beach, if the deep-sea angel had not saved his life in time, he would have really died under Shen Feng''s knife. Therefore, Shen Feng made a great uproar when he entered the temple. He took someone to avenge Shen Feng at the first time.


    "I knew it was you. You ran away last time. You''re definitely not so lucky this time!" Shen Feng stared at him with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    If you dare to think about lengfei and your children, this person should die!


    "Hum, Shen Feng, don''t you see where this is! This is a temple, not a place for you to go wild! " The blood Angel whispered and kicked on a nearby stone.


    Although the stone weighed hundreds of kilograms, after the blood Angel manipulated gravity, it flew towards Shen Feng like a ball.


    However, after the stone flies out of the gravity range, it will continue to move forward, completely under the action of inertia.


    "Can you do this?" Shen Feng looked at the stone flying, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. The blade in his hand gently raised, and the stone split in an instant. He didn''t hurt Shen Feng at all.


    However, his act of kicking the stone startled the prisoners around Shen Feng.


    "This man can control gravity. As long as you stay away from him, you''ll be fine. You continue to rush out. Just give this man to me!" Shen Feng whispered to the other prisoners.


    "Good!" The other prisoners were ready to bypass the blood angel and rush out.


    "I''m here today. None of you want to step over here!" The blood Angel whispered.


    Then he pressed his hands down, and a stone on the top of the shed fell and hit the position of the door. His purpose is very simple, that is, to block the position of the door from anyone.


    "No!"


    The prisoners were shocked and all hid.


    "Boom!" The stone fell and the ground was shocked!


    "What if it''s blocked?" The prisoners looked at the boulder blocking the door and looked at each other for a moment.


    At this time, a man suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "I''ll come!"


    With that, he clenched his fist with one hand, and the strength of his fist condensed a glimmer of light, and then bombarded the falling boulder.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the fist and the boulder collided firmly. The stone immediately fell apart and turned into annihilation powder in the twinkling of an eye


    These prisoners are not ordinary people, but also have special abilities!


    "Go!" The man waved his arm, and the prisoners rushed out one after another and fought with the golden sword Knight outside.


    The blood Angel roared, then rushed over and said, "again, no one wants to go with me!"


    "Don''t pretend to force me here. Your opponent now is me!" The edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a knife gas flew out quickly and cut hard to the other party''s side.


    The blood Angel sensed the approaching danger and quickly stepped back. If he continued to move forward, he would be hurt by Shen Feng''s attack!


    "Brush!"


    Another sharp knife Qi flew in, and the blood angel was pushed back by Shen Feng again.


    "Hundred times gravity fist!" After the blood Angel stabilized his body, he jumped more than ten meters high, then fell quickly, and his fist hit Shen Feng like a meteor.


    The threat of his fist is almost no threat to Shen Feng, but it will be a headache if it is close to his gravity range.


    So Shen Feng chose to step back for the first time.


    "Bang!"


    The blood Angel hit the ground with a fist, and the ground was hit into a deep pit under the action of a hundred times of gravity.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!"


    He watched Shen Feng Dodge, shouted angrily, and rushed towards Shen Feng. This time, he used whip leg Kung Fu.


    "I dare to play with my legs in front of me. I''m impatient!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, "brush!" The blade swings and cuts two times continuously, and two pieces of knife Qi fly out.


    The knife Qi is very little affected by gravity, which Shen Feng has tried for a long time.


    The blood Angel looked at the attack of knife Qi, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He took back the attack and dodged aside.


    Two knife Qi cuts on the wall not far away, leaving two shocking knife marks.


    "Shen Feng, aren''t you known as the God of war of China? I have the ability to fight head-on with me and always play Yin in the distance! " The blood angel said coldly to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng knew that he was deliberately stimulating himself, but a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t regret it!"


    "Hum, don''t talk big there. I''ll regret it once!" Blood Angel disdains tunnel.


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Shen Feng held duanhong and walked towards him step by step

 Chapter 1567

    The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng and came over unprepared. Suddenly, there was a bad feeling in his heart, and a look of panic appeared in his eyes.


    However, he still pretended to be calm and said, "Shen Feng, today I want you to taste the taste of flattening your back!"


    Then the power inside him burst out, "bang, bang, bang!" The surrounding ground began to crack under the action of gravity.


    It has spread to nearly six meters around, slightly larger than the last time, and the gravity force seems to be stronger.


    However, Shen Feng completely ignored this force and continued to walk forward with a broken rainbow.


    The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng and his eyes showed anger, which clearly ignored his own existence and despised him!


    "Three thousand times gravity!" The blood Angel roared.


    The voice fell, the ground around his body completely collapsed, and the force of gravity seemed to reach its peak!


    Shen Feng continued to move forward, and one foot had stepped into the control range of gravity.


    As he stepped into the moment, a huge heavy feeling came from his leg. One of his feet stepped on the ground, "bang!" With a sound of, the already broken ground broke again.


    Although the blood angel said it was 3000 times the gravity, the gravity did not achieve this effect at all. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and then the other foot also stepped on it.


    After both feet set foot in this area at the same time, Shen Feng''s weight became heavier, but he still stood straight!


    "Is that all?" Shen Feng disdained the blood angel.


    The blood angel was despised by Shen Feng. He bit his teeth and said, "Shen Feng, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    He suddenly pressed his arm down, and a huge stone on Shen Feng''s head fell instantly. Under the blessing of great gravity, it hit Shen Feng''s head hard.


    Shen Feng felt the boulder pressing down on his head, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. Even when it was an ordinary piece, under the action of such strong gravity, the destructive force would become very huge!


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the evil spirit burst out instantly. The dark red evil spirit condensed around his body and turned into a huge demon God.


    Four armed War Ghost just incarnated, "boom!" With a loud noise, the stone fell on its head and split in an instant.


    As the rubble splashed around, it turned into annihilation powder and flew away,


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng, you''re still alive this time!"


    The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng being hit by the front of the stone, and his eyes showed a ferocious laugh.


    Crazy laughter fell, and there was still no movement in the broken powder of the boulder. The blood angel was happy and laughed again and said, "I killed Shen Feng, I killed Shen Feng, this man died in my hands!"


    Just as he was laughing wildly, a low voice came from his ear, "did you underestimate me or look up to yourself?"


    The blood Angel listened to the voice, and his face froze for a moment. This voice is Shen Feng''s voice!


    So he subconsciously looked into the smoke.


    A figure came out slowly from the smoke. Although gravity had a great influence, that figure still came out step by step.


    Every time I landed, I would make a dull noise, "bang! Bang! Bang! "


    The sound was like beating on his heart, which made him tremble at the bottom of his heart, and his body was in a cold sweat!


    But the surprise was still fleeting. The blood Angel bit his teeth and roared, "since you''re not dead, let you die again!"


    After that, his whole body burst out. While his arms sank, several boulders at the top of the stone Hall fell at the same time, "boom, boom..." the stone hit the place where the smoke and dust was like raindrops.


    With the falling of the stone, the ground trembled violently. It didn''t recover until seven or eight seconds later. Thick smoke and dust spread throughout the stone hall.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see if you''ll die this time!" The blood Angel looked at Shen Feng''s direction and laughed wildly.


    One stone can''t kill Shen Feng, but so many stones fall at the same time. He is fully confident that he can kill Shen Feng.


    If he killed Shen Feng, it must have been a great feat. The smile on his face was even more proud when he thought of it.


    However, his smile didn''t last for a few seconds. Shen Feng''s voice came again, but this time it was behind him!


    "It''s naive to want to kill me with your strength!"


    "What!"


    The blood Angel listened to the voice behind him, and his eyes showed panic. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to appear behind him.


    Because it''s almost impossible to move under such gravity!


    So he was scared like a cat with its tail stepped on. He quickly turned around and stared warily at the direction of the sound.


    Just three meters behind him, Shen Feng''s body can be seen through the smoke


    "No, no... how did you get out, impossible, impossible..." the blood Angel looked at Shen Feng wrinkled, his eyes showed an incredible color, and his words stuttered.


    Before he finished his words, a cold awn came straight through the smoke.


    The blood angel only felt a flash in front of him, and there was only one light in the whole world


    "Brush!" The cold light flashed, leaving a very thin blood line between the blood angel''s neck.


    "You, you..." the blood Angel wanted to say something, but the blood gushed out of his neck. His body was weak and fell to the ground. His eyes were wide and unwilling


    The smoke gradually dispersed. Shen Feng looked at the body on the ground and said faintly, "dare to stop me alone. I don''t know whether you are confident or dead!"


    With that, he turned and rushed out of the stone hall.


    The noise has been loud enough. He wants to take advantage of the chaos to get Dongfang Hong''s broken sword


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the most central building of the bloody temple, Luo Yun guarded Dongfang Hong''s broken sword.


    The wound on his shoulder has been wrapped up, holding Chris''s sword waiting for Shen Feng''s arrival.


    "No, sir, Shen Feng went to the dungeon and released all the prisoners." A dark guard came to Luo Yun and panicked.


    "What!"


    Luo Yun''s eyes sank. He thought Shen Feng would come here, but he didn''t expect Shen Feng to go underground and release the prisoner.


    "These prisoners against my temple is a capital crime. Follow me. I want Shen Feng and those prisoners to die without a place to bury!"


    With that, Luo Yun took the lead.


    The Lord of the temple had given him full responsibility for this matter. Now he can mobilize everyone alone.


    "Yes!" The dark guard answered and followed Luo Yun to rush underground

 Chapter 1568

    The blood temple was turbulent. There were heavily armed Temple Knights everywhere. Luo yundai and several blood angels all rushed to the ground, because there was not only a prisoner riot, but also Shen Feng.


    But Luo Yun didn''t know that Shen Feng and the prisoners had already separated.


    Although the angel of death escaped from the secret road and temporarily got rid of the pursuit of the sandstorm angel, the secret road did not go straight to the outside, but changed a place.


    He just came out and fought with the temple Knights


    The chaos inside the bloody temple was a mess, and the secret sentries arranged outside the temple were also a little flustered and shaken.


    At the north gate of the bloody temple, two temple knights were whispering, "what''s going on inside and how it''s fighting everywhere."


    "I don''t know, but something big should have happened." Said another Templar.


    "Whatever, as long as someone comes out or goes in, ask the knife in my hand first!" The temple Knight touched the weapon around his waist.


    "Just blow it, just your strength."


    A light suddenly flashed at the intersection not far away between the two temple knights.


    "There''s a situation!" The two men looked at the light and became alert at once.


    But the light just flashed away without any reaction.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look? Is there something wrong? " A temple Knight frowned.


    "Go together." While the two Templars were talking, a low voice said, "you don''t need to check, we''re coming!"


    "Who. Who speaks! " The two men became alert at once.


    As soon as the alarm was pulled, two men in war armor rushed up. Both of them were czar teams from country e. the energy blade in their hands was sharp and instantly pierced into the chest of the two temple Knights


    Although the two temple knights were killed, his companions pulled the alarm, and a loud arrow rose into the sky. Almost the whole city was clearly visible


    At the same time, the south gate, east gate and west gate of the bloody Temple sounded the alarm at the same time.


    Although the alarm sounded, it was only limited to the alarm sounded. No one attacked the positions of each gate, which only created an illusion of panic.


    After all, the blood temple is deeply rooted. If you want to attack the blood temple in an all-round way, you must go through careful planning. Otherwise, there are many organs in the temple and it is difficult to invade.


    At this time, Shen Feng hid in a dark corner and looked at the chaos outside. His eyes looked at the highest part of the building, where he was finally going.


    And there was a shouting and killing sound in the underground direction. The shouting and killing sound was very loud at the beginning, but it became smaller and smaller with the passage of time.


    Shen Feng knew that although the prisoners who were released had a strong sense of war, they were not physically strong.


    This is the headquarters of the bloody temple. Relying on them, we can only make a lot of noise. We can''t expect them to be the main force. It will be destroyed sooner or later.


    If they are smart enough, they run for their lives, so they have some chances to survive.


    If we concentrate on killing together, we can only be destroyed by the regiment, which is of no benefit at all.


    Shen Feng released them from the death row. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness. Otherwise, they can only wait to die inside. In this way, they can not only die with dignity, but also win a glimmer of vitality for themselves.


    "Go!"


    Shen Feng rushed out of his hiding place and quickly approached the central building of the temple. He took the broken sword and left the place of right and wrong as soon as possible. As for the angel of death, he must have escaped long ago.


    Because there are guards everywhere, Shen Feng met a guard team before he went far.


    "It''s Shen Feng!" A golden sword knight, led by him, gave a low cry and took the lead in yelling.


    "Kill! Those who stand in my way will die! "


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He knew that if he wanted to get the broken sword, he must fight a path of blood. Anyone who dared to stop him would die!


    These Temple guards couldn''t stop him at all. The broken rainbow in his hand flew up and down. These Temple guards suffered heavy casualties.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng''s blade crossed, and a temple Knight''s chest was pierced, leaving a blood hole.


    However, after Shen Feng pierced the man''s chest, he didn''t stop at all and continued to charge forward.


    The temple is very huge. There are not only well-organized buildings, but also rockery fountains and other landscapes. When Shen Feng rushed to a small artificial lake, he felt a familiar smell.


    Sensing the smell, he instinctively looked at the water source.


    "Gudu gudu..." a burst of bubbles came out gently, and the bubbles grew bigger and bigger, like boiling.


    "No, it''s her!" Shen Feng felt the expanding bubbles, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. This breath is the angel of the deep sea!


    Shen Feng knew that the woman''s strength was not weak. She and the Lord of the temple never appeared. It turned out that she was waiting for herself here.


    And when she appeared, the Lord of the temple seemed not far away.


    At this time, the wisest choice is to go quickly and never be dragged by the deep-sea angel, otherwise everything will be bad once the Lord of the temple comes!


    "Withdraw!"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and quickly evacuated to a place far away from the artificial lake. The farther away from the water, the less likely he was to be held by the deep-sea angel.


    Just as he turned to go, a huge column of water suddenly surged up in the artificial lake. The water column was more than ten meters high and pounded hard behind Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng felt the water column coming, rushed to the side and dodged.


    The water column contains great impact and destructive force.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a wall was directly washed down by the water column.


    While the water column broke down the building, the water in the artificial lake began to rise rapidly and soon spread out, and the water also came to Shen Feng''s feet.


    Shen Feng watched the water spread, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. He knew that the deep-sea angel was completely prepared this time.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the light of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed. When he put away the broken rainbow, the xuanbing blade appeared in his hand.


    Against the deep sea angel, the black ice blade is much more effective than the broken rainbow, so he chose the black ice blade at the first time!


    "Stop it!" Shen Feng roared at the water that spread to his feet, and suddenly inserted the black ice blade into the water.


    When Shen Feng came to the temple this time, he was completely prepared. The cold on the xuanbing blade was also a peak value. At the moment it entered the water, the water around the blade had frozen,


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the cold ice quickly spread towards the artificial lake, and the water surface was frozen between several breaths!


    Xuanbing blade can freeze the sea surface. There is no pressure to freeze this small artificial lake!

 Chapter 1569

    As the ice freezes, the air is filled with a bone eating cold, and the temperature drops by dozens of degrees!


    As soon as the surface of the artificial lake was frozen, "boom..." the ice shook violently.


    With the vibration of the ice, several cracks opened in the middle of the artificial lake and spread to the xuanbing blade in an instant.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the middle of the artificial lake bulged high, and a huge water column broke through the ice and rushed high into the air.


    While the water column rises into the sky, a body also stands at the top of the water column. She is the deep-sea angel!


    Shen Feng was subconsciously surprised when he saw the deep-sea angel appear.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." The deep sea Angel stood on the water column and stared at Shen Feng Road coldly.


    Last time she fought with Shen Feng, she was not only hurt, but also lost a fragment of extreme water heart.


    This fragment is very important to her, and she hates Shen Feng to the bone.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you didn''t die. It''s too cheap for you!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Ha ha..." the deep sea Angel laughed and said, "Shen Feng, what place do you think this is? You don''t want to get out of here alive today!"


    "I will not only go out alive, but also take all the things I should take away!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, tightly clenched the black ice blade in his hand, turned and withdrew.


    Anger is anger, but it''s not wise to shop here with the deep sea angel.


    "Shen Feng, don''t want to run!" The deep sea Angel roared and waved his arms violently. Three huge water columns broke through the ice and then burst into the sky.


    The three water pillars turned into a huge water dragon and hit Shen Feng hard behind him.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng suddenly turned around. The edge of the dark ice blade in his hand was cold and fiercely waved and cut away at the water dragon.


    "Brush!" At the same time, the water dragon was frozen. The three water dragons glittered in the night and became three ice dragons!


    "Broken!"


    Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the power on the blade suddenly burst out and shook the ice dragon''s huge and crystal body.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the body of the ice dragon burst and turned into countless huge pieces of ice scattered around.


    Before the ice was completely broken, the deep-sea Angel scolded, waved a water blue sword with both arms and attacked Shen Feng fiercely.


    The body of the long sword is completely water blue. The blade is extremely fierce, and there are bursts of water waves on the surface. It seems that there are a burst of water waves in the air where the blade passes.


    Moreover, the attack speed of the deep-sea angel was very fast, and the sword edge came to him in an instant.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng raised the dark ice blade in his hand to resist. The blade and blade hit each other, sending out a crisp sound of steel.


    While the sound broke out, a wave of air spread away where the two attacked each other.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the cold air on the xuanbing blade immediately penetrated from the blade and spread towards the water blue long sword.


    However, the deep-sea Angel did not panic at all. Instead, his eyes showed a cold color. He smiled and said, "Shen Feng, do you know where you are at your feet?"


    "What do you mean?" After listening to her words, Shen Feng was surprised, and an ominous premonition came from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, he seemed to feel an inexplicable strong energy gathering at his feet, which surprised him.


    "No, there''s something down there!" Shen Feng exclaimed, tried his best to force away the deep-sea angel, and then dodged to the side.


    At the moment he dodged, "boom..." the ground under his feet collapsed and countless sea water poured up.


    Shen Feng couldn''t dodge and fell into the sea.


    These waters are different from ordinary waters. They show a blue color. They are cold and piercing. At the same time, they also contain an inexplicable power!


    "Hua Hua..." the sea burst into waves and spun quickly.


    A huge vortex is formed in the sea water!


    Although Shen Feng moved freely in the water, the strong suction generated by the vortex made him lose some flexibility and couldn''t help moving towards the center of the vortex.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and looked under the water. He saw the spray surging below, and the bottom could not be seen!


    "Why is it so deep here? Where is it?" Shen Feng was surprised and continued to think, "no, you can''t be sucked in!"


    So the evil spirit of his body suddenly burst out, and the dark red evil spirit spread all over his body. His courage and strong evil spirit entered the demonized state.


    "It''s crazy to want to trap me with this small broken vortex!" Shen Feng roared. Under the effect of evil spirit, he swam out of the vortex quickly. He must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Hum, try it!" The deep-sea Angel drank coldly, and the blue power gushed out of her body. At the same time, a glittering and exquisite fragment appeared in her hand.


    This fragment is the heart of extreme water!


    "Brush!" At the moment of the debris in the heart of extreme water, the power of the vortex increased several times, and three water columns gushed out of the surrounding water and hit Shen Feng hard.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. When he reacted, the water column had been photographed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " With three loud noises, three water columns patted Shen Feng''s body at the same time, patted him below the water surface, and his whole body was submerged in these seawater.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." as soon as Shen Feng entered the sea, he immediately felt difficult to breathe, because the water pressure here seemed to be very strong, comparable to the very deep seabed!


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and without hesitation took out the fragment of his extreme water heart and put it into his mouth.


    With the fragments of the heart of extreme water, the strong sense of oppression was much smaller, and his feeling was a little easier.


    But even so, the body continues to rotate around, and the power of the vortex leads it deeper.


    "Shit! Stop! " Shen Feng drank low in his heart. The power of xuanbing blade broke out and wanted to freeze these sea water!


    However, although the cold of xuanbing blade broke out, the surrounding sea water did not react, but a circle of ice debris was frozen around the blade.


    "What the hell is going on? Why can''t the water freeze! " Shen Feng was shocked.


    Then he used the power of xuanbing blade again. The cold was stronger, but it was still useless


    "Shen Feng, don''t waste your energy. The sea water here can''t be frozen!" A deep voice came from my ear. It was the angel of the deep sea!

 Chapter 1570

    After listening to the words of the deep sea angel, Shen Feng clenched his teeth angrily.


    He also knows that not all water will be frozen, such as the cold pool under 100000 mountains. The water temperature there is very low, completely below the freezing point, but it flows freely. There are countless tough cold iron ores below.


    By analogy, there may be a spring like 100000 mountains and cold pools under the temple


    The voice of the deep-sea angel fell, and more than a dozen sharks appeared around. These sharks were condensed by the power of blue.


    They are about three meters long, their mouths are full of sharp teeth, and they bite at Shen Feng at the same time.


    Although the xuanbing blade in Shen Feng''s hand can no longer freeze the sea, it is still a powerful weapon!


    "Brush!" The blade in Shen Feng''s hand instantly rotated, and a perfect round cut was forced around. The sharks from the attack were completely cut by the blade. The violent evil spirit on the blade tore them into pieces and integrated them with the surrounding water flow.


    Just after breaking the siege of sharks, a dangerous feeling came from behind.


    I saw the deep-sea Angel stabbing Shen Feng''s back heart with a sharp blade. Shen Feng turned and stood with the deep-sea angel


    The two of them made seven or eight moves to the ground. Although no one hurt anyone, the deep-sea angel took advantage of the geographical advantage at this time, and the attack became more and more sharp, while Shen Feng defended passively.


    "No, we can''t delay any longer!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the evil spirit on his body spared no effort to burst out, and the power of the magic bone also completely burst out.


    He roared, "six armed Pluto!"


    The voice fell, and the sea water around Shen Feng''s body was pushed out, replaced by the violent dark red evil spirit. A tall demon God in black armor appeared in the water in an instant.


    The heavy armor demon God grew six arms, his eyes were like copper bells, and his power oppressed everything around him.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng shouted violently. The six armed Pluto waved several weapons and smashed them at the deep sea angel at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The weapon stirred several waves in the current and hit the deep-sea angel at the same time.


    "No!" Deep sea Angel dare not be careless, because Shen Feng has burst out his power, and the power of this demon God is also extraordinary!


    After the attack, the body of the deep-sea angel was pushed back nearly ten meters.


    "Good chance!" Shen Feng looked at the deep-sea angel being forced back, with a trace of joy in his eyes, and rushed towards the water.


    In the process of fighting with the deep-sea angel, he unknowingly went deep into the water and had to leave here. Underwater is never a long-term solution!


    The deep sea Angel stabilized her figure. She watched Shen Feng escape towards the water and drank.


    "Deep Sea chain!"


    After that, her body gushed out blue power, and a huge blue chain was thrown out of her hand and wound around the six armed Pluto''s leg.


    Shen Feng felt the chain winding, and his face showed surprise. He had seen the chain, which was used to bind the North Sea giant demon when he robbed the heart of extreme water.


    It is extremely tough. It can bind even the huge North sea monster. It would be bad if it was entangled.


    So he dodged and went to the side quickly.


    "Brush!" The chain passed Shen Feng and the six armed Pluto, barely avoiding its attack.


    "Don''t try to hide!" The deep sea Angel scolded again, the other arm swung violently, and another chain wound quickly.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng looked at the second chain and roared.


    With that, the weapon in the six armed Pluto''s hand hit the chain hard.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the six armed Pluto knocked the chain away.


    "Hum, do you think it''s over?" The angel of the deep sea looked at the chain being blown away, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Shen Feng hid in the past, and the first chain turned back, directly wrapped around the arm of the six armed Pluto.


    "What!" Shen Feng looked at his arm being entangled, and his face showed a startled color.


    He could sense that the chain was tightened immediately, and the power on it was extraordinary.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng shouted angrily. The six armed Pluto suddenly shook his arm and wanted to break free from the shackles of the chain, but his struggle was futile. The chain not only didn''t break free, but became tighter and tighter.


    "It''s useless!"


    The deep sea Angel disdained to smile. One hand pulled back, and the other hand threw out two chains again, wrapped around the neck and waist of the six armed soldier King respectively, and dragged him to the water.


    The power of the six armed Pluto is very great. The deep-sea angel just entangled it, which doesn''t mean he can pull it down.


    "Come here!" Shen Feng whispered, and his evil spirit burst out.


    With the outbreak of evil spirit, the six armed Pluto was full of power, and his huge body suddenly pulled back.


    The deep sea angel not only didn''t hold Shen Feng, but was dragged over.


    "I''m the king of the sea. Don''t try to defeat me in the water!" The deep sea Angel roared, and her body began to turn blue, integrating with the surrounding sea water.


    With the integration of her body, the water immediately set off a roaring wave.


    The huge waves not only contained and great power, but also five or six chains flew out in an instant. All the chains entangled the six armed Pluto and could not move.


    And the great power contained in the waves pulled the six armed Pluto underwater in an instant.


    "What a great power!" Shen Feng was surprised in his heart, but a trace of essence flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you think you can trap me? How naive! "


    Then he suddenly put away all his evil spirits.


    As the evil spirit was put away, the six armed Pluto had no strength to support and disappeared in an instant.


    The chain of the deep sea angel only bound the six armed Pluto, and did not catch Shen Feng.


    Moreover, the six armed Pluto protected Shen Feng in the middle. It suddenly disappeared, the chain immediately loosened, and the deep-sea Angel pulled back and pulled it empty.


    "Goodbye, I won''t play with you!" Shen Feng sneered and rushed to the water.


    "Don''t run!" The angel of the deep sea was unwilling to look at Shen Feng who ran away and ran after him quickly.


    Shen Feng has already held the heart of extreme water in his mouth. Although his speed in the water is not as fast as that of a deep-sea angel, he is also like a swimming fish. He is very fast!


    "Poop!" With a sound, he rushed out of the water in front of the deep-sea angel.


    And jumped seven or eight meters above the water!


    But after Shen Feng came out, he was dumbfounded when he saw everything around him, because there were many people waiting for him on the wate

 Chapter 1571

    These people include sandstorm angels, Luo Yun, three blood angels, seven or eight dark guards, and a large group of golden sword knights, and there are countless silver sword knights.


    Because the huge noise caused by his battle with the deep-sea Angel attracted almost everyone.


    "It''s over, so many people!"


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. If you add the deep-sea angels in the water, they are almost three Blazing Angels!


    There are only four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, but now there are three together. There are so many Blood Angels and temple knights that he can hardly beat so many people.


    "Out, Shen Feng out!" Several Temple Knights shouted.


    Luo Yun looked at Shen Feng leaping from the water with excitement in his eyes. Now so many people surrounded Shen Feng, Shen Feng is almost dead!


    "Kill me, who will kill Shen Feng with a reward!" Luo Yun shouted.


    "Kill!" Dark guard, the temple Knights all rushed up to Shen Feng. Anyway, there are so many people, no one is afraid of Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng landed, so many people surrounded him. Although the Lord of the temple did not appear, he soon came.


    "Don''t you want to surround me? Then I''ll have a good time with you! " Shen Feng watched them rush over, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    After that, the black ice blade in his hand was sharp and roared, "kill!"


    He was demonized when he fought with the deep-sea angel, and now the power in his body soared again.


    After entering the state of deep demonization, if you don''t use strong power at this time, you really have no chance!


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng''s body rushed down, and a cold breath surged on the black ice blade. The cold light pierced several Temple knights with strong power in an instant.


    The moment their bodies were penetrated, there was no blood flowing from the wound, but the blood was frozen by the cold.


    "Er..."


    Several Temple Knights looked at the penetrating wound on their chest, and their faces showed incredible color. They didn''t expect that they were killed by Shen Feng before they played a round.


    "Poop." With a sound, their bodies fell into the water at the same time, splashing several splashes.


    The temple knights were killed, but the dark guards were not weak. Their weapons were different, but their speed and strength were completely incomparable.


    "Brush, brush, brush!" In mid air, the dark guards attacked from several different directions with daggers, short blades and knight''s long swords.


    The attacks of the dark guards were very cunning. There was almost no room for Shen Feng to dodge, and the moves went straight to the key!


    At this time, Shen Feng has entered a state of deep demonization, with red eyes and only the intention of war and killing in his eyes!


    "Ah!" Shen Feng drank violently, stretched out his hand, and directly grabbed a short blade from the dark guard stab with empty hands.


    "What!" The dark guard looked at Shen Feng and grabbed his weapon with his bare hands. His face was shocked because the short blade didn''t hurt Shen Feng at all!


    Just when he was surprised, Shen Feng gently forced his arm, "bang!" With a crisp sound, the short blade was instantly broken. At the same time, Shen Feng threw it with one hand.


    "Poof!"


    The broken blade pierced into the chest of the dark guard, and the dark guard fell from the air.


    Although this stab did not kill directly, it was basically fatal, which made the dark guard lose its combat effectiveness.


    However, for Shen Feng, these were just a plug-in. The xuanbing blade in his hand rotated rapidly, "Bang Bang..." the xuanbing blade hit with several other dark guards'' weapons and burst out dazzling sparks.


    At the same time, the dark guards felt numb in their arms, and their great power almost made them get rid of their weapons!


    "Bang!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s body fell steadily to the ground, and the ground he fell cracked.


    Just after landing, before he could stand still, a violent roar came from his ear, "Shen Feng, you die!"


    I saw a huge bloody battle axe raised high. The battle axe was more than one person high. The blood light on the axe blade exploded. A tall body took the axe handle and cut it down.


    It was the Blood Axe angel who attacked him this time!


    In addition to the blood axe, there was a man in a suit. The man stood high and pulled the trigger at Shen Feng with a fire gun.


    "Boom!" Two times, two flames rushed over at the same time.


    The rest of the blood angel''s body flashed and turned into a fog. The fog spread and his body disappeared in the fog.


    After Shen Feng entered the demonized state, his fighting spirit was very strong, not to mention three blood angels, even if he doubled it again!


    Shen Feng raised the black ice blade in his hand and met the battle axe split by the hard head of the Blood Axe angel.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, the battle axe and the black ice blade hit each other, and a huge force burst out.


    I saw an air wave rising on the blade and axe blade!


    Because Shen Feng is standing on the ground, the Blood Axe Angel jumps high, and the other party occupies a certain advantage.


    "Bang!"


    Under the great power of the blood axe, several cracks opened on the ground under Shen Feng''s feet.


    At the same time, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a low roar came from the bottom of his throat, "roll!"


    After that, his arm was suddenly thrown, and the power of the magic bone burst out, forcing the Blood Axe angel out directly.


    "Brush..." the Blood Axe angel''s body slipped out of the ground for more than ten meters before he reluctantly stopped


    Just after forcing back the Blood Axe angel, two huge fireballs approached Shen Feng.


    The temperature on the fireball is very hot, which can instantly melt steel, stones and other objects.


    However, the xuanbing blade in Shen Feng''s hand was carrying extremely cold power. As soon as his eyes sank, the cold air on the xuanbing blade broke out and cut down in an instant.


    "Brush!"


    As the cold light of xuanbing blade flashed, two fireballs were split in two at the same time!


    Then they turned into little sparks and dissipated into the air.


    "This..."


    The gentleman and angel who shot the fireball watched the fireball disappear, and his eyes showed surprise. It can be said that he and Shen Feng had "experience" in fighting several times.


    But every time Shen Feng made a move, it was described as amazing!


    Moreover, Shen Feng''s strength grew frighteningly every time.


    As soon as Mars dissipated, Shen Feng was shrouded in hazy fog, which obscured his vision. Only things less than three meters away from his body could be seen.


    But in fact, these thick fog are completely meaningless to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s third magic bone has a strong sense of perception. Even if he doesn''t have to look with his eyes, he can feel all the dangers around him.


    "Mirage!"


    Shen Feng appeared before him as like as two peas. Shen Feng''s hands in the hands of the mysterious ice blade were raised and he came over to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 1572

    Shen Feng looked at the blade of "Shen Feng", and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, and the edge of the dark ice blade in his hand was cold, and instantly crossed Shen Feng''s body.


    The dark ice blade passed through its body without causing any damage.


    However, Shen Feng''s attack did not stop at all, because his target was not ''Shen Feng'', but a corner of the thick fog... A position at the corner of the wall!


    Although he can''t see, he can feel the direction of the noumenon. This'' Shen Feng ''is completely an empty shadow!


    "What!" The blood Angel felt Shen Feng''s attack, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "No way. I can''t see anything here. How did he find me?" While the blood angel was frightened, he quickly dodged nearby. Shen Feng''s attack was extremely sharp. Even if it was scraped a little, it was fatal!


    "Miso!" After Shen Feng hit the air, the dark ice blade embedded into the wall.


    "Shen Feng, I thought your attack was so powerful that it doesn''t seem to work!" A playful voice came from Shen Feng''s ear.


    While talking, two "virtual shadows" rushed over quickly.


    These two attacks have no entity at all, because the blood angel is very smart. He knows that Shen Feng is very powerful, so he just delays and doesn''t dare to attack with his own body.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, one hand was a claw, and his body rushed out like a ghost, several times faster than just now!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Shen Feng''s body passed through the thick fog and came to the blood angel in an instant. Then his evil claws grabbed his throat and pressed him to the ground.


    The ground cracked under the action of great power, and the body of the blood Angel even dived into the ground!


    "No, don''t kill me..." although the blood angel was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, he still opened his mouth and begged for mercy.


    Now Shen Feng pinched his throat. He could feel the violent evil spirit from his hands. As long as he made a slight effort, his life would be over.


    After listening to his plea for mercy, Shen Feng showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Die!"


    Then he gave his hand a violent twist.


    "Click." With a crisp sound, the blood angel''s neck was crushed by great power


    The thick fog not only obscured Shen Feng''s vision, but also the vision of others. People can only hear the sound, but can''t see the situation inside. They have surrounded Shen Feng heavily. It would be terrible if such a thick fog were run away by Shen Feng.


    "Give me a break!" The sandstorm Angel roared.


    As he spoke, the yellow sand and strong wind gushed out of him, forming a cold sandstorm, and the strong wind blew hard into the thick fog.


    "Hoo..."


    The thick fog was blown away by the violent dust storm, and the air immediately recovered.


    The blood angel fell to the ground without any breath of life, and Shen Feng''s body turned over the seven or eight meter high wall and jumped to the opposite.


    The mist released by the blood Angel saved Shen Feng to some extent!


    "Shit, you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything!" Luo Yun looked at the blood angel being killed and was angry. Originally, Shen Feng had been surrounded, but this time he ran away again.


    "Chase!" The sandstorm angel''s eyes sank and his body turned into a whirlwind, chasing after Shen Feng in the direction of escape.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth and followed up with his subordinates


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blood temple is in a huge stone chamber.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the door was opened a gap, and a body quickly flashed in.


    It was Shen Feng who came here!


    After Shen Feng came in, he immediately closed the gate and leaned against the door to gasp.


    After continuous fighting and the use of evil spirit, his strength in his body was basically exhausted. He was already at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not continue to fight.


    Fortunately, the people behind him had been temporarily thrown away, and he came to the stone chamber by mistake.


    After a few breaths, Shen Feng saw that the stone chamber was full of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Gold, silver and jewelry can not be described too much. All kinds of gold coins, gold bars and ornaments made of gold and silver are valuable.


    However, these things are completely useless to Shen Feng. The most important thing for him now is how to get out of here.


    After observing around, it was a closed space and there was no way out at all.


    "It seems that we can only rest here for a while." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Just then, a faint sound came from a corner of the stone chamber.


    "No!" Shen Feng subconsciously became alert and stared at the direction of the voice.


    At that corner, a stone plate loosened, then slowly opened, and a figure jumped out of it.


    Shen Feng, holding the xuanbing blade, was about to kill. When he was fast, he suddenly stopped and said in surprise, "it''s you!"


    It turned out that what suddenly appeared was not others, but the angel of death.


    But at this time, the angel of death was very embarrassed. His clothes were shabby and bloody. Many places were injured.


    "It''s you. Why are you here!" The angel of death and Shen Feng looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "I was chased here, and you? Shouldn''t you have gone out long ago? " Shen Feng asked the angel of death.


    There are four Blazing Angels in the blood temple.


    Among them, sandstorm angel, Luoyun and deep sea angel are chasing him, as well as several blood angels, dark guards and golden sword Knights... Almost all with strong combat effectiveness are on his side.


    As the fourth blazing angel, no one should be able to stop him. At present, the only possibility is that the Lord of the temple has done it himself.


    However, if the Lord of the temple takes his own hand, the angel of death should not escape.


    "Hey, don''t mention it." The angel of death sat on the ground angrily and said, "the master has activated the strongest defense mechanism, and we have become caged birds."


    "What defense mechanism is so powerful?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "You must know that this place is a relic. As long as the defense mechanism is opened, the temple will be surrounded by a powerful force. Anyone close to this force will be attacked indiscriminately. People outside can''t come in and people inside can''t go out." The angel of death frowned.


    "So powerful?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Just now I tried to get close and was almost blasted into slag." The angel of death pointed to the scorched black on his chest and said.


    He was about to escape at that time, but he was blocked by the defense organ and was fiercely counterattacked

 Chapter 1573

    Shen Feng looked at the scorched black of his chest, and his eyes were also heavy.


    The angel of death is also one of the four Blazing Angels. His strength is also very strong. He can hurt him like this. Compared with this defense mechanism, it is really very strong!


    In this way, they are in a very dangerous situation because external support can not be reached at all.


    "Then how can I turn off this mechanism?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    He is very concerned about this problem. Even if he gets Dongfang Hong''s broken sword, he can''t get out in vain.


    The angel of death shook his head helplessly and said, "there are only two ways to turn it off. Each way is a near death."


    Shen Feng was a little worried. "Don''t sell the key when you talk at this time. Hurry to say which two!"


    "The elements of opening and closing the mechanism are in the hands of the owner, that is, if you want to close it, you must close it yourself."


    "What about the second one?"


    "Time! As soon as time comes, it will disappear by itself. "


    "How long?" Shen Feng bit his teeth.


    "One day, twenty-four hours later, the defense organ will automatically close down, and you can go out at that time." The angel of death said in a deep voice, "it''s just whether we can carry these two days."


    "Gan!"


    Shen Feng scolded secretly. Originally, all the plans had been made, but now they don''t work.


    In terms of the opening time of the mechanism, it was only one or two hours at most, and he and the angel of death had been scarred, even at the end of the crossbow.


    They have neither time nor place to rest. What will happen after a day is unknown.


    In short, he is now a turtle in a jar


    "What shall we do now?" The angel of death had no choice but to ask Shen Feng.


    "It seems that we can only wait for time." Shen Feng said reluctantly, "if we can hide this day, we can hide."


    "Yes." The angel of death nodded and hiding was their only way out. "The master appeared and disappeared. Normally, he should have appeared long ago, but he didn''t appear now."


    "The cat catches the mouse. He opened the defense mechanism of the temple to trap us! Then play slowly! " Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "So we''re dead today?" Death angel''s face changed slightly.


    Although he is the God of death, he is very afraid of death, otherwise he won''t promise to be Shen Feng''s undercover and betray the whole bloody temple.


    "Not necessarily. The temple is so big that I don''t believe there is no place for us to hide..." Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    Then he took out two pills and handed one to the angel of death.


    "If you eat it, you can recover faster."


    The angel of death didn''t hesitate. He took it up and swallowed it. The pill went into his stomach. A warm feeling went straight to his stomach. After taking it, he felt refreshed and refreshed. He felt that his fatigue had dissipated.


    Shen Feng also took the pill, sat cross legged and recovered against the clock


    The two men rested for less than five minutes, and there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "No, someone is coming. Let''s go." Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He and the angel of death slipped out of the stone room filled with Jinshan and Yinshan along the secret road.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the stone door opened and a large group of people rushed in.


    But everything was empty, and no one could be seen.


    In the dark passage of the blood temple, Shen Feng and the angel of death moved forward slowly in the dark environment.


    The secret road here is very narrow. Only two people can pass side by side, and it extends in all directions. There are forks everywhere up and down. I don''t know where they all lead.


    But when they were walking quietly in the dark road, they could hear the rapid footsteps coming from outside.


    They may be only a wall away from the outside.


    "Where are we going?" Shen Feng asked the angel of death.


    "I don''t know. These secret ways are the top secrets of the temple. Few people know except the master." The angel of death replied.


    "How did you get in?" Shen Feng asked in a low voice.


    "I came in a few years ago by mistake, and I don''t dare to walk around. I''m only familiar with my neighborhood." The angel of death whispered.


    "Then why do you walk around? Let''s just stay in the secret road and don''t go out." Shen Feng stopped and said.


    "No, there are mechanisms everywhere. I can''t guarantee that anyone else knows that it''s so narrow. If the owner starts the mechanism, we''ll all be trapped inside." The angel of death is firm.


    As soon as the voice of the angel of death fell, a low voice came from his ear, "what he said is not wrong. You will all be trapped here."


    "Who!" Shen Feng listened to the voice in his ear and whispered.


    He looked around, but there was no figure here, and he couldn''t feel any breath.


    "Master, it''s master!" The angel of death turned pale.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the dark dark dark path suddenly became bright.


    All the stone lamps on the wall of the dark way were on. With the stone lamps on, everything around them could be clearly seen.


    The walls of these tunnels are very smooth, with exquisite murals and many carved patterns.


    However, Shen Fenghe didn''t want to see these. He just wanted to know where the Lord of the temple was hiding and talking!


    "Where are you? Come out and meet! Don''t talk nonsense in the dark! " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng, you are crazy enough. It''s a pity that we missed the chance to meet at Wanshi mountain last time!" The voice of the Lord of the temple continued to come.


    "It''s no pity. We''ll have a chance to meet this time!" Shen Feng continued in a deep voice, "come out! Come out when you have seed! "


    The angel of death pulled Shen Feng''s clothes and motioned him not to say such extreme words.


    "What are you doing? You''re afraid of this old thing, I''m not afraid. " Shen Feng said to the angel of death.


    Although the Lord of the temple didn''t show up, everything seemed to be under his control. Shen Feng hated the feeling of being played between his hands.


    "Ha ha..." the Lord of the temple smiled without anger. "Shen Feng, I''m really more and more interested in you."


    Although this sentence was said with a smile, it was difficult to hide a strong killing intention in the tone.


    "Then I''m not interested in you!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The Lord of the temple did not answer this time, but said to the angel of death, "to be fair, you have been with me for so many years. How am I treating you?"


    "The master is as kind to me as a mountain." The angel of death is a little nervous.


    Although he was determined to rebel, some of his fears were engraved in his bones, and it was very difficult to change.


    "Since kindness is as heavy as a mountain, why betray!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily.


    The angel of death bit his teeth and said nothing more.


    "God of death, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you kill Shen Feng, I''ll let bygones be bygones and treat everything as if nothing had happened!" The Lord of the temple said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1574

    After hearing his words, the angel of death subconsciously looked at Shen Feng.


    He was afraid of death, so when he just heard this sentence, some of them were excited.


    Although Shen Feng turned his back to the angel of death, he could still feel the eyes behind him.


    "Do you really believe him? Even if you kill me, he will not let you go! " Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "I......" the angel of death hesitated. He didn''t know what he should do now.


    "What are you hesitating about? This is really the last chance!" The Lord of the temple whispered again.


    "Don''t lie to me here. I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t you know what you are like!" The angel of death scolded.


    He knew the character of the Lord of the temple too well. His betrayal was absolutely intolerable.


    "Very good!" The Lord of the temple said coldly, "I wanted to give you almost once, but you don''t want it yourself, don''t blame me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come out and meet me!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "See me? If you can survive! " The Lord of the temple continued, "don''t worry. After you die, I will collect your weapons like that old miscellaneous hair."


    Then the Lord of the temple laughed wildly.


    Referring to Dongfang Hong, Shen Feng was furious and roared: "if you want my weapon, come and take it. I''ll accompany Shen Feng to the end!"


    "OK, then wait!"


    Said, "boom..." there was a shaking sound in the dark road around.


    Shen Feng and the angel of death began to close together. It was very narrow here. In the twinkling of an eye, the walls on both sides came closer and wanted to flatten them.


    "No, get out!" Shen Feng and the angel of death felt heartache. At the same time, they were surprised and hurried to leave this area.


    One by one, they just fled the area where the stone wall closed, "bang!" With a dull sound, the stone walls closed completely, aroused a burst of smoke and dust, and clamped everything.


    "Hoo!"


    A dozen small holes were suddenly opened in the side dark passage, and a burst of purple black smoke penetrated from the small hole and filled the narrow dark passage in an instant.


    "Toxic!" Shen Feng and the angel of death hold their breath at the same time, linger the evil Qi and death Qi around their bodies, and continue to run forward.


    The angel of death was in front. They had just come to the intersection of a secret road. The ground of the secret road collapsed, revealing countless sharp blades, and his body fell down.


    Shen Feng saw this, his eyes sank, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he grabbed the clothes of the angel of death with one hand.


    However, the sharp blades below are not just quietly on the ground, "whoosh..." they pop up in an instant and fly towards the angel of death like raindrops.


    "Get up!"


    Shen Feng gave a low cry, and pulled up the angel of death with his arm.


    "Thanks." After the angel of death was pulled over by Shen Feng, he was still in shock.


    "Get out of the dark way quickly. The place here is too small, and there are mechanisms everywhere!" Shen Feng looked to the left.


    With that, they rushed out to the left quickly.


    "You can''t get out!" The low voice of the Lord of the temple came from his ear.


    The moment the voice fell.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a huge stone plate fell. The weight of the stone plate was very large. After it fell on the ground, the ground vibrated and blocked the way forward.


    At the same time, "Bang Bang..." three stone slabs fell from the left and right, trapping them in a narrow space.


    "Open him quickly!"


    Shen Feng whispered, and the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the xuanbing blade appeared in his hand.


    The edge of xuanbing blade suddenly pierced into the stone slab in front of him.


    Although the slate was tough, the Xuan ice blade still pierced into it. The cold air on the ice blade instantly penetrated into the slate, and a layer of cold frost immediately attached to the slate.


    The slate invaded by the cold immediately became fragile.


    "Open it for me!" The angel of death shouted angrily, and the sickle blade in his hand appeared in an instant.


    After the two appeared, they shook their edge and chopped out, chopping at the frozen stone slab!


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the sickle blade hit the stone slab hard.


    The strength of the angel of death is not weak. Under its attack, the stone slab suddenly fell apart!


    Shen Feng added another foot, "boom!" With a sound of, the slate collapsed.


    As soon as they opened the slate, a burning flame came to their face.


    The temperature of the flame is extremely high, and the temperature of the whole dark passage instantly reaches a suffocating level.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng looked at the fire coming face to face. The cold air of the black ice blade in his hand burst out and cut it down with a knife.


    "Brush!" As the blade fell, the flame was split in two, and the cold suppressed the flame.


    After splitting the flame, you can clearly see a fist sized hole on the opposite wall, and the flame is ejected from the hole.


    The angel of death kicked up a large piece of gravel, and the gravel flew quickly towards the hole where the flame was sprayed.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the stone embedded into the wall and blocked the hole tightly.


    "This way!" Shen Feng whispered and rushed forward quickly


    In less than half a minute, they made seven turns and eight turns and rushed out of the dark road.


    Just as they rushed out of the dark way, they were surrounded by a group of temple knights.


    The first is a woman wearing water blue clothes. The woman has a blue veil on her face and her eyes are as clear as the sea.


    She is the angel of the deep sea!


    Deep sea angel is still followed by Luo Yun, but with her here, she is the absolute protagonist!


    "Over, really over!" The angel of death looks like earth.


    Just escaped from the secret path controlled by the Lord of the temple, and met the deep-sea angel and so many pursuers. Now the angel of death has no power of World War I and is completely desperate.


    "Shen Feng, God of death, you two have finally come out! See where you can escape this time! " The angel of the deep sea spoke coldly to them.


    "Unexpectedly, so many people are waiting for me!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He knew it was time to use it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Shen Feng will die obediently!" Luo Yun shouted angrily, and the sharp edge of Chris''s sword in his hand flashed and fiercely attacked Shen Feng, as did other temple knights.


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said, "it''s not so easy to let me die."


    Then he took out a small remote control with four buttons on it.


    "What is this?"


    The people looked at the remote control, their eyes showed a surprised look, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts

 Chapter 1575

    "Come on, take the remote control!" The deep sea Angel whispered.


    With that, the palms of her hands pushed forward, and a blue force rushed to Shen Feng!


    Luo Yun was the first to attack. Although he was surprised, the sword edge in his hand was slashed down.


    Shen Feng''s body was agile and dodged the attack of the blade.


    While dodging, the power of the deep-sea angel came one after another. The dark ice blade in his hand waved violently to block her attack, and he pressed the remote control in his hand.


    "Click."


    With the remote control pressed, the whole ground suddenly trembled violently.


    Then the ground heaved high, several huge pillars of fire rose into the sky, and all the surrounding buildings collapsed.


    What this remote control controls is the bomb that Shen Feng placed underground in advance. Even if he can''t get the dagger, he can blow it up here!


    There is no doubt about the power of the bomb. In a moment, it became a purgatory... Stones fly everywhere, and people can''t stand on the ground at all.


    Even if it was not affected by the power of the bomb, it was crushed by collapsed buildings or hit by flying rubble.


    "Ha ha, how does it taste!" Shen Feng laughed wildly.


    "You want to die!" The deep sea Angel roared. When she stabilized her body and was ready to continue to rush, Shen Feng pressed a button again.


    "Ka!"


    After the remote control was pressed, the ground that had just subsided shook violently again, and some shaky buildings that had not collapsed collapsed collapsed this time.


    The rubble is flying, the fire is burning, and everything is covered by smoke


    At this time, the temple headquarters looked from the outside, and the whole temple headquarters was shrouded in a huge transparent mask.


    The hood is colorful and translucent, just like a huge bubble, but the bubble is indestructible!


    It is the strongest defense mechanism activated by the Lord of the temple!


    Some people in charge of the reception looked at the light shield outside the temple, the burst of fire inside and some collapsed buildings from a distance, and their eyes showed concern.


    One of them is the Czar team.


    "Shit, watch me blow it away!" The Czar captain in battle armor shouted angrily, picked up a special sniper gun, put a blue bullet in the gun and pulled the trigger.


    "Brush!"


    A blue beam of light shot from the muzzle of the gun and directly attacked the brilliant defense.


    The light column has strong power and fast speed. Looking at the whole world, it almost belongs to the top technology.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the light column hit the colorful defense and burst out an extremely dazzling light!


    The moment the light burst, the whole night seemed like day! Everything around is illuminated in an instant!


    At the same time, a violent energy spread over the defense, rippling a very shallow water wavy ripple on it.


    The ripples spread quickly, but the defense was so big that it disappeared before it spread to a third.


    The burst of light was fleeting and soon subsided. Nothing had changed, and the huge light mask was still standing there.


    "What!" The Tsar looked at the undamaged mask, and his eyes showed a startled color.


    The power of this gun is so great that even a steel military base will be hit with a big hole, but it seems to have no effect.


    "I''ll come!" Kasha and some members of the Czar team were also unwilling.


    They used the same level of attack one after another, "boom, boom..." after the attack, everything was quiet, and the mask was still intact.


    "Stop fighting, it''s useless!" The Tsar looked at the mask and said in a deep voice.


    "But, but Shen Feng is still inside!" Kasha tunnel anxiously.


    "I believe he can do it! Now we are not impulsive, we just do a good job. " The Tsar murmured.


    Kasha looked at the direction of the temple and silently clenched her pink fist. She also hoped that Shen Feng could come out intact


    On the other side is the reception group of the dragon group.


    "What the hell happened inside?" A middle-aged man stood on the roof of a five story building and frowned at the outbreak in the temple.


    "I''m not sure, but the plan seems to have changed a lot." A gray haired old man beside him said in a deep voice, "we and the special action team of country e have tried to attack, but it has no effect."


    "I don''t know when this shield will disappear. Can Shen Feng resist it?"


    "Everything depends on nature, but we''ll find a way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was worry outside and chaos inside. Two bombs fell and nearly a third of the buildings in the temple collapsed.


    Because Shen Feng buried the bomb underground, the power completely broke out, and it took a long time for everything to return to calm.


    Although the power of the bomb subsided, there were wails everywhere. Shen Feng and the angel of death didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Where are the people!"


    The deep-sea Angel patted the dust on his body, looked at the absence of Shen Feng''s shadow around, and his eyes showed anger.


    "Are you okay?" Luo Yun quickly ran to the angel of the deep sea and asked.


    Although he is a blazing angel with the deep-sea angel, the deep-sea angel has a special identity and a special existence, and Luo Yun has a special emotion for her.


    Instead of chasing Shen Feng for the first time, I came to see if something had happened to her.


    "I''m fine!" The deep sea Angel didn''t get angry and said, "did you see where they went?"


    "No, but the defense mechanism has been activated. They can''t run." Luo Yun frowned.


    "Then find them quickly. We must find them!" Deep sea Angel cold tunnel.


    "Yes." Luo Yun immediately organized people to start a new round of search


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a corner of the temple ruins, Shen Feng and the angel of death leaned against the ruins. There was a huge stone slab in front of them. There were ruins everywhere. They could not be found without careful search.


    And the people outside are too anxious to get in. The people inside are dead and injured... It''s safe here for the time being through the dark night.


    "When did you put the bomb?" The angel of death whispered to Shen Feng.


    "Do you think I''m running around underground?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "I really have you. I thought I was going to die just now." The angel of death took a breath.


    First he was discovered by the Lord of the temple, then surrounded... Every time he died, but he rushed out twice. He also experienced ups and downs.


    "Hurry up and have a rest. It''s late at night. I hope we can see the sun tomorrow." Shen Feng looked at the beautiful defense mask outside through the gap of the slate and muttered

 Chapter 1576

    Under the temple, in ruins.


    It was originally underground, but now it has become an open-air place. The Lord of the temple looked at all kinds of statue fragments scattered on the ground, and his eyes showed rage.


    The local official he cultivated is now full of ruins and dilapidated. He can''t see the original appearance at all.


    Moreover, some secret rooms have been sealed by ruins and can''t get in at all.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you!" The Lord of the temple looked at everything in front of him and roared.


    As he spoke, countless black fumes rose from his body and entered some broken statues.


    "Boom..." there was a huge sound of vibration on the ground. These statues began to reorganize and then stood up from the ruins.


    Although they were broken, they were given ''life'', with a black breath in their eyes, and all respectfully came to the Lord of the temple.


    "Find these two people and kill them!" The Lord of the temple waved with one hand, and a trace of black gas appeared in the air. These black gases were divided into countless parts and entered each statue.


    "Yes!"


    The statues made a low voice, and then went to every corner of the temple


    Just as the Lord of the temple was about to turn around, a low voice came from his ear, "come here!"


    After hearing the low voice, he shook up and down. He bit his teeth and continued to walk along the ruins.


    "Bang!"


    A huge stone blocking the stone gate was thrown out by the Lord of the temple with one hand. This huge stone weighed several tons, but it was like cotton in front of the Lord of the temple.


    After the boulder was removed, a small exquisite stone door was exposed.


    Although everything is broken, the folding stone door is intact, and the surface of the stone door is engraved with golden inscriptions, which contain great power..


    The Lord of the temple came to the stone gate, and the black gas gushed out of his body. Then a strong wind raged and blew all the gravel at the stone gate out.


    When he came to the front, the black gas in his hand flashed, and a bright spherical gem appeared in his hand.


    This is a relic gem!


    The Lord of the temple placed the relic gem on the stone gate with one hand, and a trace of black breath spread on the stone gate.


    With the spread of black gas, "boom..." the stone gate vibrated, and a dark golden light was released on the inscription.


    "Creak." The stone gate opened a gap.


    There was a violent black gas in the gap. It was as dark as the abyss of hell.


    The Lord of the temple took a step forward and his figure disappeared into the stone gate.


    "Boom!" The stone gate closed again, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened


    The stone gate was dark and filled with black air. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    After the Lord of the temple came in, it was suddenly filled with black gas, but the black gas was far away from him and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    I saw the temple suddenly half kneel down, and then respectfully said to the front: "see your master!"


    The voice fell, "brush!" Suddenly, the black gas condensed into a black ball. The black ball was only the size of a palm of a hand, and there was an extremely powerful force on it.


    Next to the black ball, there are four dark red light balls. Under the four dark red light balls, there are twelve balls the size of table tennis.


    It is absolutely extraordinary that the Lord of the temple can kneel down on his own initiative!


    In fact, they are the real owners of this bloody temple!


    They are the real Lord of the temple, four Blazing Angels and twelve Blood Angels!


    "What''s happening outside? It''s noisy, and even the defense array has been turned on." A dark red light ball is faint.


    The voice was plain, but there was dissatisfaction, and I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "This... The temple headquarters was invaded." Whispered the Lord of the temple.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a violent force surged up on the largest black ball in the middle, which made the surrounding atmosphere extremely depressed.


    Although it did not speak, this force suppressed the Lord of the temple and made him feel very uncomfortable.


    There was even some trembling.


    "Master, calm down. I''ll quell the invasion soon." The Lord of the temple said quickly.


    "How many seals have been opened these years!" Dark red light ball sink channel.


    "Less than one tenth..." the Lord of the temple said in a trembling voice.


    "Waste! After so many years, it''s less than one tenth. What do you eat? " The dark red light ball shouted angrily.


    "Please punish your subordinates for their bad work." Whispered the Lord of the temple.


    Each of them has strong power, which is very strong, and even the weakest is not lost to him!


    The task of the Lord of the temple is to break the seals and release them, but the Lord of the temple knows one thing.


    As long as they are still sealed, here he is the absolute master!


    But once they are released, the blood temple will change its owner, so he has been very procrastinating and regarded it as his own temple!


    "One tenth, enough to release two." The dark red light ball said in a deep voice, "you two follow out and remember the seal!"


    "Yes!" Two light balls the size of table tennis balls flew to the Lord of the temple.


    The Lord of the temple took out a black bottle in his arms, and two light balls entered the black bottle


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crevice of the ruins, the hiding place of Shen Feng and the angel of death was very quiet, and no one found any sign of them.


    They closed their eyes and took time to rest in their own way.


    At this time, it was almost more than an hour before the explosion. Although many people were searching outside, no one found them. They both rested quietly for a moment.


    "Boom!" A loud noise and a huge vibration came from my ears.


    The vibration made the ground tremble with a violent earthquake.


    Sensing the vibration of the ground, the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "What happened?" The angel of death asked Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know. Something seems wrong." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and looked at everything around him.


    The voice just fell, "boom!" There was another huge roar. While the ground shook violently, a broken statue about five meters high came into view.


    They searched under the ruins in a very simple and violent way.


    "Boom!" A statue opened a stone slab and pressed a dying Temple Knight under it.


    The temple Knight looked at someone to save himself and quickly shouted, "help us, help us.


    However, the statue turned a deaf ear and continued to walk, "boom!" With a sound, he stepped on the temple knight.


    "Ah..." the man screamed. His body was flattened and died at the foot of the statue.


    "No, we''ll be found soon." The angel of death looked at the approaching statue outside, bit his teeth and was ready to fight

 Chapter 1577

    If they are found out, they are very passive.


    Now the bombed are ruins. Without the shelter of buildings, there will be no place to escape.


    "What can distract them?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Hard work is definitely not the way. There are still more than 20 hours to remove the defense. We must stick to that time.


    "They have no life, only obey their master..." the angel of death was silent for a moment, and then said, "by the way, gem, relic gem! Didn''t you take the relic jewels when you went to the temple last time? "


    Shen Feng nodded. The relic gem was indeed in his hand. He felt useful at the beginning, so he always took it with him.


    "But can''t relic gems be used only in relic? The two places are not the same. " Shen Feng frowned.


    "You''re only half right. This is a temple. It''s the same root and homology. It''s possible in theory!" Said the angel of death in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is not sure. He just knows that relic gems can control these statues. The relic gems in Shen Feng''s hands may be useful.


    And now they have only this way to choose, success or failure can only try.


    If you succeed, you have more chances to live. Once you fail, it doesn''t have much impact.


    "Good!" The heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the bright relic gem appeared in his hand.


    The relic gemstones are warm and moist. They are dotted like stars, full of mystery.


    "How should I use this? I haven''t used it. " Shen Feng said to the angel of death.


    "Give it to me." The angel of death took the thing in Shen Feng''s hand and injected his own strength into the relic gem.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, a bright light surged on the relic gem. Against the light, the place where they hid suddenly lit up.


    Then a cloud of fog formed and continued to penetrate into the statue.


    The statue, which was looking for the ruins, suddenly stagnated and changed its place, perfectly avoiding the place where Shen Feng and his two were hiding.


    "Hoo!" When they watched the statue leave, they felt a long sigh of relief.


    "Hurry up and have a rest. We''ll find a way to get out when the shield disappears tomorrow." Shen Feng said in a deep voice


    So they kept hiding here. Even if the Lord of the temple sent a statue search, there was no result.


    Unknowingly, the day gradually brightened, the scorching sun rose from the East, and the sun shone on the ruins of the temple headquarters.


    There was still a bubble like defense over the temple headquarters. People outside couldn''t get in and people inside couldn''t get out.


    Outside the temple, an old man in gray stood around the wall outside the temple and looked at the light mask.


    This man is old Yin. He heard that there was an accident here. He rushed over all night last night, followed by seven or eight Tianzu experts, an old man in white robes and a middle-aged man in black.


    The old man''s body stood straight, like a sharp sword inserted into the sky!


    He is the Heavenly Master of China, Lord Feihong!


    Beside Lord Feihong is the Lord of the demon sect, Yi CHENFENG.


    Both of them were invited by Yin Lao. Now the matter here is imminent. Shen Feng''s safety is the top priority!


    "This defensive force is very strong. It seems to be much stronger than the defensive sword array in the secret room of our flying rainbow sword sect." Lord Feihong said in a deep voice.


    "Really? Let me try! " The evil spirit in Yi CHENFENG''s hand gushed out, and a long sword was instantly held in his hand.


    "Crazy devil cut!" Easy dust storm drank, jumped up high, held the long sword with one hand and chopped down hard from high.


    "Brush!"


    A sword Qi containing evil Qi was cut out and flew to the defense mask.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the sword Qi and the light mask hit each other. At the moment of the two cameras, a violent breath broke out. A bright light broke out in the air, and countless ripples rippled on the bubbles.


    Power rippling at the same time, "brush!" The strength on the defense hood is condensed, and a strong light is reflected in the direction of dust prone wind.


    That force is so strong that the wind of easy dust dare not resist easily.


    "No!" His heart was startled and he suddenly dodged aside.


    His figure just flashed, "boom!" With a loud noise, the light fell on Yi CHENFENG''s side and burst on the ground.


    At the moment when the light burst, a strong air wave spread around. While the smoke was aroused, a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    However, the mask only fought back and stopped, and did not continue to fight back.


    "How strong!" After the dust prone wind landed, he looked at the deep pit on the ground and the quiet hood.


    It seemed that it just fought back very blandly, and there was almost the strength of a ground level master.


    "I''ll come!"


    Old Yin looked at the light mask and shouted angrily. The internal Qi on him gathered, and the virtual shadow of a giant dragon gradually formed behind him.


    "Roar!" The Dragon roared. Just as he was about to make a move, the leader of Feihong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s useless. This defense mask is really strong. I''m afraid it can''t be broken by hard work." Lord Feihong said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Do you really want to use warships? " Old Yin frowned.


    It''s not far from the sea. The Chinese fleet has opened to the nearby sea area and can attack at the command.


    "No, this is the center of the city, and our fleet is facing off with the fleet of country A. This was originally a conflict. If warships were used to attack, the other party would certainly act.


    It is likely to evolve into a large-scale war between two countries. We must consider the overall situation. " An old man beside Yin said.


    "Yes, and there are countless air defense here. There is no satellite signal nearby. Missiles and shells can''t attack accurately." Another said.


    "So what? Do you just watch Shen Feng trapped inside? " Yin Laoshen said.


    "Shen Feng is trapped, we are also anxious, but this thing can only wait for time to resolve." Lord Feihong said in a deep voice, "we are waiting patiently here. I believe it will soon disappear. When he disappears, we will rush in!"


    "Well, when it disappears, I''ll show these bastards that we Chinese are not easy to mess with!" Yin laoleng tunnel.


    An old man next to him ordered his men, "tell the Czar team and others of country e that as long as the mask disappears, we will launch a general attack!"


    "Yes!"


    Time goes by minute by second. Every second is suffering for everyone. The time of this day seems to be particularly slow

 Chapter 1578

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dusk, the sun gradually dropped to the west, and the afterglow of the sunset left the last touch of red in the sky.


    The fiery red sun shone down the gap of the ruins into Shen Feng''s face, bringing a trace of warmth.


    Shen Feng looked at the sun drooping in the west, and his eyes showed a trace of indifference, "very good. It seems that we are going to boil out. How much time do we have?"


    "About five hours. This mask may not last a day." Death angel light tunnel.


    "The people outside should be in place. As long as the light mask is opened, someone will pick us up." Shen Feng is full of confidence.


    "You think this is Huaxia. This is the headquarters of the temple. There should be people from the temple outside. Besides, the dragon group can''t fight because of you alone." The angel of death taunted Shen Feng.


    "You don''t understand." Shen Feng smiled and said, "as long as the hood is broken, we will be saved."


    "I hope so. I''ll have a rest." Just as the angel of death was about to squint, a low voice said, "you two have been hiding long enough. I finally found you!"


    "What!"


    The angel of death widened his eyes, because the voice was too familiar. It was the angel of sandstorm!


    When the voice fell, everything around them began to turn into yellow sand. The yellow sand began to sink and form a quicksand.


    "You can''t stay here, get out!" Shen Feng whispered and kicked away the stone slab in front of him. They jumped out of their hiding place at the same time.


    At this time, the temple ruins were in a mess without anything to hide. As soon as they jumped out of it, they were found by the temple Knights searching.


    "Yes, they are here!"


    When the Templars looked at them, they gave a low roar and surrounded them at the same time.


    The setting sun is like blood, setting off their bodies... The sun gradually sets, and everything is shrouded in the night


    Shen Feng and the angel of death stood back to back and took out their weapons at the same time.


    "After resting so long, do you still have the strength to fight again?" Shen Feng said to the angel of death.


    "Of course, but I won''t care about you if it starts fighting later." Said the angel of death in a deep voice.


    "That should be what I want to say." Shen Feng whispered, the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and his body rushed out in an instant.


    "Kill!" The angel of death also gave a violent drink and rushed out.


    "Brush!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was awe inspiring. With a knife, he directly divided a temple Knight into two. Blood splashed everywhere and dyed the earth and Shen Feng''s blade red!


    "Shashasha..." a thin voice sounded, and a pile of yellow sand kept emerging.


    This man is the sandstorm angel!


    "Shen Feng, you let me find it all day. It''s really not easy." The sandstorm Angel spoke coldly to Shen Feng.


    "Less nonsense, die!" The blade in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp and fierce, and he didn''t have the slightest nonsense with the sandstorm angel.


    "Hum, you killed my brother. Today I''ll let you pay with blood!" The sandstorm Angel shouted angrily and flashed a sharp light through the bottom of his eyes. The machete in his hand flashed gold and met Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and their blades hit each other, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    The moment the spark burst, a violent air wave spread around.


    Before the air wave dissipated, Shen Feng suddenly pressed down, "yiyiyiyiyi..." duanhong scratched against the blade of the machete, and a glimmer of fire shone out, directly stabbing the other party''s heart.


    The strength of the sandstorm angel was far stronger than the last one. The machete in his hand suddenly rotated a strange arc.


    "Sandstorm chop!"


    While skillfully repelling Shen Feng''s blade, he fiercely cleaved Shen Feng''s neck. At the same time, a force poured out of his blade, which fiercely poured into Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng sensed the attack of this force, flashed a trace of fine light at the bottom of his eyes, and his body suddenly sank to avoid the attack.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the blade crossed the ruins behind him, and the stones on the ruins were cut through immediately. It stopped after cutting through seven or eight stone slabs.


    There is no doubt about the destructive power!


    However, Shen Feng had no time to look back. At the moment when his body sank, he clenched the broken rainbow with both hands and shouted angrily.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!"


    I saw a scream of evil spirit on the blade, a ghost cry, and jumped on the chest of the sandstorm angel.


    "Armor of sand!"


    Yellow sand condensed in front of him and turned into a huge armor.


    "Qiang!" The blade cut on the tough armor, leaving only a white mark.


    "So hard!" Shen Feng was surprised. His blade suddenly fell into the sand. It was like quicksand. There was a suction attracting Shen Feng''s blade.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng drank violently, the blade shook violently, and the yellow sand on the surface was shaken down.


    As the yellow sand was shaken down, the blade also got out of trouble. The moment Shen Feng took back the blade, a huge four armed demon appeared behind him.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost roared, and his huge arm waved his weapon and hit it hard.


    "Bang!" The weapon hit the yellow sand and splashed countless sand and stones


    When Shen Feng was fighting with the sandstorm angel, the angel of death was like cutting leeks. He harvested wildly among the temple knights, and would kill one person with each knife.


    For every dead person, the sickle of the God of death in his hand will be put away, and the power above will become stronger.


    However, the extent of this strengthening is very small, which is insignificant compared with the dead spirit provided by Wanshi mountain.


    However, little is better than nothing, which also provides a steady stream of power for the angel of death.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, a hot flame burst around the angel of death, and the flame melted the stones around him in an instant.


    After passing the flame, the angel of death looked in the direction of the flame.


    Wearing a clean suit, the gentleman Angel stood on a building that had not collapsed in the distance, holding a fire gun in his hand and blowing his airway, "I''m sorry, angel of death, I missed just now, but I won''t next."


    Then he aimed the black muzzle again.


    "Boom!"


    Another flame flew out, and the angel of death''s eyes sank. The sickle blade in his hand waved and cut down and directly split the flame.


    At the moment of splitting the flame, Luo Yun, deep sea angel and several blood angels were killed.


    Luo Yun and the deep sea Angel both went straight to Shen Feng, while others rushed to the angel of death... The temple headquarters, which had been quiet for a day, was finally lively.


    Shen Feng and the angel of death also fell into a heavy siege, and they were in danger.


    "Brush!" A black breath suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a low voice said, "stop!"

 Chapter 1579

    Under the explosion of two powerful bombs, only half of the building collapsed.


    The other half of the building is partly crumbling and partly intact.


    One of the intact buildings is the tallest one. It is the logo of the temple headquarters. At its top, the broken sword is inserted on it, which is still unshakable!


    The voice fell, and a figure appeared not far away. The figure was gathered by black evil Qi.


    That man is the master of the temple!


    With his order, everyone stopped, including the deep-sea angel and Luo Yun, all retreated.


    On the one hand, the words of the Lord of the temple cannot be violated. On the other hand, the Lord of the temple came. Shen Feng and the angel of death had no chance at all!


    "Death, be safe!" The Lord of the temple first greeted the angel of death.


    Although he seemed to say hello, his tone was full of cold killing intention!


    The angel of the God of death didn''t answer. He just clenched the sickle of the God of death in his hand, and then with a wave of the blade, a sharp knife spirit flew out and went straight to the Lord of the temple.


    The Lord of the temple didn''t dodge at all. He just stretched out a hand and a black force poured out.


    "Brush!" After the knife Qi met the black energy, it melted at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared in an instant.


    "What power?"


    Shen Feng looked at the Lord of the temple and frowned. He knew that he would inevitably have a war with the Lord of the temple. Take advantage of this time to observe carefully and avoid detours when starting again.


    The angel of the God of death was not very willing. The breath of death poured out from the sickle, and seven or eight black skeletons emerged around him.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the bones of the skeleton made a sound and rushed towards the Lord of the temple.


    However, before those skeletons took a few steps, a black force appeared under their feet. This force was the same as that in the hands of the Lord of the temple just now. As soon as they touched it, the skeletons were melted and swallowed up... As if nothing had happened.


    "The grip of death!" The angel of death drank violently and grabbed the direction of the Lord of the temple with one hand.


    But the voice fell, and there was no response from the Lord of the temple.


    It turned out that the power of the angel of death was suppressed and could not pose a threat to the Lord of the temple. The gap between them was too big. It was not a grade at all!


    "What''s going on!" The angel of death looked at everything without response, and his eyes were shocked.


    This is the first time he has met this kind of situation!


    "How strong!"


    Shen Feng can feel a strong pressure on the Lord of the temple through the magic bone. It is this pressure that suppresses the dead spirit of the angel of death and makes his attack useless.


    "God of death, your ability is useless to me. You''d better stay with me honestly!" The Lord of the temple waved with one hand, and a strong force burst out and went straight to the angel of death.


    "No!"


    The angel of death sensed the attack of power and subconsciously flashed, but the speed was still a little slow.


    "Wow!" His chest was stifled, as if he had been hit by a huge war hammer. A blood spat out of his mouth, flew upside down, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You..."


    The angel of death struggled to get up, but it was hard to have the power of a war.


    With the power of the angel of death in his heyday, he may be able to fight again or fight with the Lord of the temple, but he was so injured last night that even a day''s rest would not help.


    And the angel of death just got up, "brush..." several black forces came from around.


    They tied the angel of death tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "Well, we''ve solved a traitor who gets in the way. Next is you, Chinese god of war, Shen Feng!" The Lord of the temple turned and looked at Shen Feng''s way.


    Although Shen Feng couldn''t see each other''s appearance and eyes, he felt really uncomfortable being stared at.


    He consumed a lot of strength last night and reached the end of the crossbow, but fortunately he was not injured.


    After a day''s rest, with the help of pills, the strength recovered 7788, which is not at the same level as the angel of death.


    However, in the eyes of the Lord of the temple, Shen Feng''s combat effectiveness was also ignored.


    "You are called the God of war in front of the Lord of your temple. It''s something to teach." A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Feng''s face.


    He now knows that there is a fierce battle and that he is not an opponent, but it is most important to delay time at this time.


    Drag, drag, this shield is gone. Maybe the opportunity will come.


    The Lord of the temple was also confident. He knew that Shen Feng had nowhere to escape and said faintly: "why did you suddenly smile? Didn''t you talk back when you were in the secret way yesterday? Have you given up resistance? "


    "Don''t I laugh or cry? How ugly it is to cry for such a big man. " Shen Feng said, lazily stretching his waist, "after a day in this broken place, my hands and feet are almost hard. I''m tired to death."


    "Hum! You ruined my temple. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. " Leng hum, the Lord of the temple.


    "I''m right here. If you want to settle accounts, just find me. Anyway, I''m covered by this bastard shell. I can''t run at all." Shen Feng pointed to the huge bubble in the air and said.


    The power to defend against bubbles is indeed much weaker than yesterday.


    As the angel of death said, it may not last a day.


    "You know!" The Lord of the temple said coldly, "don''t move anyone. Shen Feng is mine. I''ll kill him myself!"


    With that, the power in his body surged out and was ready to fight Shen Feng.


    His old nest was destroyed and he searched hard for it for a day. He had already held a fire in his heart. At this time, Shen Feng is the best outlet!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen Feng looked at the main of the temple and started with himself, and immediately shouted.


    "What''s up?" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "I know I''m not your opponent and I''m dying, but you have to let me say my last words." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "You know yourself." The Lord of the temple drank coldly, "then I''ll let you finish your last words before you start!"


    "Let me see. I have to think about my last words." Shen Feng pretended to meditate.


    About two minutes later, Shen Feng still didn''t say a word, because he had no last words at all.


    "Hurry up!" The Lord of the temple was impatient.


    "Don''t worry, let me think..."


    At this time, Luo Yun said, "master, don''t listen to his sweet words. Shen Feng has a lot of fancy intestines. He''s just procrastinating!"

 Chapter 1580

    Shen Feng''s heart sank after listening to Luo Yun''s words. He was punctured by Luo Yun after thinking so carefully.


    "You are a Chinese traitor. You recognize thieves as your father. How can you say anything injurious to heaven and justice!" Shen Feng drank coldly to Luo Yun.


    Now he can''t wait to rush up and kill Luo Yun and frustrate him, so that he can untie the hatred in his heart!


    Luo Yun was scolded by Shen Feng. His face became very ugly. He clenched his fist and roared.


    "I have today. I''m forced by you one by one. Don''t pretend to be just here, okay!"


    "It''s you who are dignified. You''re obviously selfish. Everything is caused by your own vanity. You have to impose this mistake on others. Am I right?" Shen Feng sneered.


    "You..."


    Luo Yun was speechless and eloquent. He was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    However, his anger turned into strength. He firmly held the long sword in his hand and fiercely attacked Shen Feng.


    However, at the moment he just shot, a violent drink came from his ear, "didn''t you hear that he was mine!"


    This voice is the Lord of the temple. The Lord of the temple just said that Shen Feng left him and others were not allowed to move, but Luo Yun obviously violated the meaning of the Lord of the temple.


    "I''m sorry, master. I just lost my head." Luo Yun quickly took back his strength and replied respectfully.


    "I''ll give you a chance this time. It''s not an example!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Yes, master!" Luo Yun was unwilling, but he still retreated.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Feng looked at Luo Yun and smiled, "Luo Yun, you are like a lost dog now. No, even a lost dog has more dignity than you!"


    Then he laughed again.


    "You..." Luo Yun clenched his teeth, but this time he didn''t dare to take any rash action. The temper of the Lord of the temple can''t be resisted, and the consequences will be very serious.


    "Shen Feng, have you made up your last words? If you don''t think about it, I''ll take you to hell and think about it slowly. " The Lord of the temple said coldly to Shen Feng, "and what''s the point of delaying this time?"


    "Last words? I''m not going to die yet. There''s no last word. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Then you are very wrong!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily and pressed one hand on the ground.


    "Bang!" With the one hand of the Lord of the temple falling, the ground made a dull noise and shook violently.


    At the same time of shaking, Shen Feng could feel a strong force coming under his feet.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised and jumped to the side.


    As soon as he jumped out of his original position, a pool of things like black water appeared at his feet.


    It was this thing that swallowed the attack of the angel of death and those black skeletons.


    With the emergence of this pool of black water, the ruins and buildings on the ground began to sink... Gradually swallowed up by it and spread away


    "This thing can''t be touched!" Shen Feng looked at it and immediately strengthened a belief in his heart.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit on him burst out in an instant and spread to the broken rainbow.


    "Brush!"


    The sharp edge of the broken rainbow suddenly rotated half a circle in the air, and a fierce knife spirit flew towards the Lord of the temple.


    The sabre Qi contains a violent evil spirit. It cuts through the air and attacks the Lord of the temple with an extremely fierce attack.


    However, the Lord of the temple didn''t mean to dodge when he saw the knife attack.


    When the attack came less than two meters in front of him, the black power on him emerged, and the knife Qi cut above the black power.


    The knife Qi disappeared instantly at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if nothing had happened.


    "What? Is my attack ineffective? " Shen Feng looked at the missing Dao Qi, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Surprised, isn''t it? I tell you, I am God. You mortals can''t hurt me at all! " The Lord of the temple laughed wildly.


    "Fuck your God, I don''t believe you!"


    Shen Feng scolded angrily. After his body fell, he suddenly stepped on the ground. His body suddenly made a force, and the shell generally rushed towards the Lord of the temple.


    In the process of charging, Shen Feng''s evil spirit broke out. After entering the demonized state, the blade became more sharp and chopped down fiercely.


    "Dare to attack, you are really not an ordinary madman!" The Lord of the temple gave a cold drink, the strength on his hands poured out, and a black light mask shrouded himself.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng looked at the mask and didn''t feel timid at all.


    The strength of his body gathered on the blade and chopped it down hard.


    "Brush!"


    With the swing of the blade, the blade cuts down, and the blade passes through it very easily, just like cutting on the air.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    He thought the mask would be indestructible, but when he cut it down, he found that the defense was almost zero.


    "Whatever, die!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, clenched the blade with both arms and stabbed forward. Anyway, the Lord of the temple was behind.


    Shen Feng''s figure disappeared into the light mask in an instant... The surrounding scene changed in an instant and became a large wasteland. It was dark and shrouded in black fog everywhere.


    Through the black fog, you can vaguely see that there are many rocks and jagged rocks here.


    Although there are some trees growing around, these trees are also like the claws of the devil.


    Everything here is very similar to the second floor of the lock demon tower, but the breath is not a place at all.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I attack the Lord of the temple? How did you suddenly get here! "


    Shen Feng''s heart sank. His consciousness was very clear. He just stabbed a sword into the hood... But everything around him was too incredible.


    "Shen Feng, welcome to my field?" The low voice of the Lord of the temple came from his ear.


    The voice echoed back and forth. It was impossible to tell where people were talking.


    "Don''t play tricks here, come out!" Shen Feng looked around warily and drank coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he sensed that there was an inexplicable breath close to him behind him. Without hesitation, he turned and waved a knife, cutting on the breath behind him.


    "Brush!" The blade skipped, and the breath disappeared in an instant.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really good. You noticed it in an instant." The low voice of the Lord of the temple came again.


    Shen Feng listened to the voice in his ear and slowly closed his eyes. He said silently: "it''s not true, all this is not true! This is just a means of him, all hallucinations... "


    Just when Shen Feng thought so, the Lord of the temple continued: "you must be thinking that this is not true, right?"


    Shen Feng frowned. It seemed that his mind was seen through by the other party, but he still didn''t open his eyes

 Chapter 1581

    "Even if you don''t open your eyes, it''s no use. To tell you the truth, the injuries here are real, and my attack is real!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    With that, more than a dozen black smells appeared around Shen Feng.


    Every breath turned into the shape of the Lord of the temple. They attacked Shen Feng with knives, guns, swords and halberds... And other weapons.


    Shen Feng stood still, as steady as Mount Tai!


    With his eyes closed, he could sense more than a dozen forces around him, but these forces were not strong and could not cause much harm to him.


    "Six armed Pluto!" Shen Feng whispered. At the moment when these figures attacked him, a huge six armed demon appeared.


    With the appearance of the six armed Pluto, air waves surged around the body.


    The strength of the air wave is not very strong, but it is enough to defeat these things


    "Hoo..." the body shape of the Lord of the temple disappeared with the wind.


    "Come out, your little trick is useless to me." Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    The Lord of the temple just tried to test Shen Feng, but now his test doesn''t work for Shen Feng at all. It seems that everything has been seen through.


    "Being able to deal with changes without fear is worthy of being the biggest enemy in the history of our bloody temple. I''m beginning to appreciate you." The Lord of the temple.


    "You don''t want to pull me into the temple next. I advise you to accept this thought. Even if you give me your position, I won''t agree." Shen Feng disdains tunnel very much.


    "Then you really think too much." The Lord of the temple said coldly.


    "Brush!"


    A pair of big hands appeared at Shen Feng''s feet, which directly grasped the six armed Pluto''s legs.


    "Roar!" The six armed Pluto sent out a low roar in his mouth, and his strength shook violently, trying to break free from its bondage.


    But these big hands are very tough. It''s useless to let the six armed Pluto struggle.


    And it has a downward pull, constantly pulling down Shen Feng''s body. This force is like mud and quicksand. The more it struggles, the more it sinks rapidly.


    "Gan!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart. His eyes were closed and he thought about a question, "I don''t believe this force will eat people. I''ll see where it will take me!"


    So his body did not move, and the six armed Pluto stopped struggling. With that force, he was pulled under the ground.


    "What! He really didn''t move! " The Lord of the temple looked at Shen Feng with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Ordinary people are bound by power. They must be afraid, struggle violently, or use their power desperately to attack indiscriminately. They won''t let their power devour them like Shen Feng.


    Just when the Lord of the temple was surprised, Shen Feng suddenly felt that the scene around him had changed again.


    He broke away from the deserted place and returned to the ruins of the temple again, but the existence of the six armed Pluto around his body told him that the place was not an illusion!


    "What happened?"


    Except for the deep sea angel, others were very surprised.


    In their eyes, Shen Feng, holding a broken rainbow, directly rushed into the black mask of the Lord of the temple, and then there was no movement. When Shen Feng appeared again, he broke through the black mask, and there was a six armed Pluto around his body.


    "I think you''re just trying to scare people here. You can''t do anything to me at all." Shen Feng smiled at the Lord of the temple.


    He suddenly found a secret. The power of the Lord of the temple to devour everything seemed very frightening, but in fact it didn''t have much lethality at all.


    After being swallowed, it will be pulled into that mysterious place, and where it is swallowed will come back.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the power of the Lord of the temple is not so mysterious until he has experienced it.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the temple looked at Shen Feng and silently clenched his fist. Several black shadows poured out of his body and wound around the six armed Pluto.


    Shen Feng looked at its attack, and the six armed Pluto was instantly put away, because its size was too big, and the speed of these shadows was too fast, just like a target.


    At the same time when the six armed Pluto was put away, the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, and the wind was blowing at his feet. He quickly dodged two shadows, and a shadow rushed towards him.


    "Break it!"


    Shen Feng shouted angrily. The blade immediately cut down and directly split the shadow. The blade went straight to the Lord of the temple.


    At the moment when his attack approached, the power surged around the Lord of the temple again. This time, it did not devour, but had a great rebound.


    "Bang!" The strength of this rebound was very strong, which directly flew Shen Feng seven or eight meters away.


    "I said, I am God, you can''t hurt me!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s figure fell, the shadows flew over quickly. They were full of strength and much faster this time.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s heart sank and suddenly dodged away.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." every shadow fell on the place where Shen Feng stayed, smashed several holes in the ground, and the gravel splashed around.


    When Shen Feng was about to hide, a black shadow came to his face.


    This time he had nowhere to hide. He could only lift the broken rainbow and block it in front of him.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and Shen Feng''s body was hit by the shadow.


    At this time, Shen Feng is in a demonized state. His power is very strong, but the shadow is stronger!


    Shen Feng flew backwards like a broken kite.


    However, Shen Feng''s backward flight was defended, and he could completely master the balance of his body. With a flash of the heavenly demon ring in his hand, a silver desert eagle appeared in his hand.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Shen Feng, moving at high speed, pulled the trigger and several bullets flew towards the Lord of the temple.


    These bullets are high explosive, and each bullet will burst after hitting the target.


    At first, the forces around the Lord of the temple surged up. All these bullets were blocked and exploded around the Lord of the temple.


    But after the explosion, the body shape of the Lord of the temple changed, and it was not far from Shen Feng when he appeared again.


    "Brush!"


    A black knight''s long gun appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long gun was dark, about three meters long, with a heavy tip and no front. There was a wisp of black breath on the gun body, showing strong power!

 Chapter 1582

    This gun is called gale plus spear. It is a magic weapon inherited from the temple!


    Although the sword of Chris is also a magic weapon, it is not a grade compared with it!


    "Die!"


    The Lord of the temple shouted angrily and stabbed Shen Feng with Gabriel and spear in his hand.


    Its edge doesn''t seem very sharp, but it contains an inexplicable and powerful force on the surface. This force makes Shen Feng frightened and seems to be firmly locked by him!


    And its speed seems not fast, but it came to Shen Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    "So fast!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the broken rainbow in his hand suddenly turned, and fiercely collided with Gail and spear in the hand of the Lord of the temple.


    "Qiang!" A loud cry.


    The sharp blade and spear hit each other and burst out a dazzling spark. At the moment of burst, Shen Feng felt a great force coming from the broken rainbow.


    Under the influence of this force, Shen Feng''s body flew upside down and hit the ruins behind him.


    "Bang!" With a sound, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Shen Feng''s body was deeply embedded in the wall.


    "Wow!"


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth and felt his internal organs tremble.


    "What is this weapon? How can it be so powerful!" Shen Feng calmed his blood a little and said in surprise.


    However, before he could breathe, the strong breath locked him again.


    The body of the Lord of the temple turned into a black light and rushed over with Gail and spear.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng didn''t have time to think about it. His body rolled around in a panic.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the attack of the Lord of the temple hit the ruins, stirring up countless smoke and dust.


    Shen Feng looked at the smoke splashing and didn''t stop for a moment. He knew that the next attack of the Lord of the temple was coming soon.


    "Brush!" Before Shen Feng could move, three dark shadows appeared around him, and their attack power was not weak at all!


    "Get out of here!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were cold. The broken rainbow in his hand crossed a perfect circle, forced the shadow back and retreated quickly.


    While retreating, his mind was thinking quickly


    The strength of the Lord of the temple is too strong. Although he saw through the truth of swallowing, it was only one of the means of the Lord of the temple.


    What is really powerful is these shadows and the dark long gun.


    The long gun is very long and heavy, but its attack power and destructive power are beyond the reach of many experts!


    And there are so many people around. He can''t defeat the Lord of the temple. He can only escape and wait for the mask to disappear, and the people outside rush to help him!


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the tallest building in the temple.


    After two huge explosions, the building is still very strong. Although it is somewhat broken, the statue above is still very stable, and Dongfang Hong''s broken sword is also inserted on the statue.


    "I still have two bombs. I don''t believe I can''t blow it down!" Shen Feng threw the pistol aside and took the remote control out of the ring.


    There are four buttons on this remote control. He pressed two before, and there are two not. Now it''s time!


    "No, he has a bomb!"


    The surrounding blood angels and Blazing Angels looked at Shen Feng and took out the remote control, and their eyes were surprised.


    Last night, Shen Feng detonated two bombs to destroy the temple headquarters like this.


    The roar fell, and everyone rushed towards Shen Feng and stopped Shen Feng from pressing the button.


    But the remote control is in Shen Feng''s hand. No matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as Shen Feng!


    "Ka!"


    With the finger pressed, the remote control made a crisp sound, but there was no expected violent explosion.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes showed surprise. He thought it would be a violent big explosion, but he didn''t respond after pressing the button.


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng, do you think your bomb is hidden very secretly? I tell you, your bomb was found and dismantled during the day! " The Lord of the temple sneered at Shen Feng.


    "What!" After listening to his words, Shen Feng reluctantly bit his teeth.


    Each button is not to control a bomb, but several bombs detonate together, and the bombs of the third button are obviously removed.


    At this time, others had rushed over, and Shen Feng''s evil spirit surged up. The strong and violent evil spirit surrounded himself in the middle and tried hard to resist the attack of the people.


    "Boom, boom..." the evil spirit surged, and countless lights and waves burst out.


    Shen Feng took the attack from the crowd, then clenched his teeth and pressed the last button again.


    This is his last hope. If the bomb controlled by this button is dismantled again, it will be really difficult to do.


    "Ka!"


    When the button was pressed, the ground shook, "boom!" A sound came from the direction of the intact buildings, although it was not as strong as the previous two times.


    But the fire also rushed up high, illuminating the surrounding night sky, and some buildings crumbled and collapsed.


    The bomb of the fourth button was partially removed, otherwise it would be more powerful.


    "Boom..." while the power of the bomb shook the ground, gravel splashed everywhere, and many unlucky Temple knights were affected.


    "No, the main tower is about to collapse!" I don''t know who shouted.


    The voice fell, and everyone looked in the direction of the main tower, which is the highest building in the temple. It is more than a star and a half higher than other buildings.


    It stands in the middle of the temple headquarters and stands out from the crowd. If it falls, its great power will not be fooled.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." I saw a crack at the bottom of the main tower and spread to the top at a very fast speed. It began to shift gradually to the original position and fell to the direction of Shen Feng, the blood angel and the Lord of the temple.


    "What, how did it fall this way!" The Lord of the temple was surprised to see the main tower fall to this side.


    The main tower is very tall, with ruins on one side and almost intact on the other, and the power of the previous two explosions has damaged the foundation near Shen Feng.


    This explosion almost destroyed its last support, and it is inevitable to fall here!


    However, Shen Feng looked at the main tower falling to himself, and his eyes showed joy. His ultimate goal was to blow up the tower. It fell to his side, creating many opportunities for himself!


    Because it is very huge, almost everyone has to choose to dodge when they see it upside down, which is equivalent to extricating themselves

 Chapter 1583

    Sure enough, watching the huge main tower fall to this side, the Blood Angels and Blazing Angels who had besieged Shen Feng all scattered and dodged.


    It is important to kill Shen Feng, but no one wants to be buried with Shen Feng.


    The Templars had already fled.


    "Shit!" Although the Lord of the temple was unwilling, it was not a small thing to turn the main tower upside down. He also hid aside to avoid being hit by it.


    "Here''s my chance."


    Shen Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. Instead of hiding, he jumped into the collapsed main tower.


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit gathered and turned into a pair of huge black wings. The wings shook violently and a strong wind rose from the ground. Shen Feng''s body controlled the strong wind and rushed upward. His goal was the broken sword on the main tower!


    "He''s dying. He still cares about the useless broken sword!" The Lord of the temple looked down and shouted, "stop him!"


    When the voice fell, he raised the Gaelic spear in his hand and gathered his strength on the spear.


    "Brush!" A powerful destructive force surged up on the spear. Under the blessing of this force, it was thrown out by the Lord of the temple.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when gailga spear shot, he made a sound of breaking the air and went straight to Shen Feng''s body.


    At the same time, the blue power erupted around the body of the deep-sea angel. The fragments of the extreme water heart gathered with this power in their hands and turned into a huge water blue bow and arrow.


    Then, she bent her bow and took an arrow, and a water wave flowing arrow flew out and went straight to Shen Feng''s back heart!


    "Sandstorm chop!"


    The sandstorm angel also gave a low cry. The machete in his hand set off a cold wind. The wind rushed to Shen Feng with yellow sand


    The two Blazing Angels use long-range attacks, and the means of Luoyun''s long-range attack is not as good as two people. They can only hold their weapons for a while and look at them from a distance.


    Other Blood Angels also use long-range attack means, but it is almost nothing compared with the attacks of powerful people such as sandstorm angels.


    "Shit!"


    Shen Feng watched these attacks attack himself. The huge main tower in front of him also fell over and bit his teeth tightly.


    "Spell it!" His eyes showed a firm color and continued to rush straight into the sky.


    The first attack was the attack of the Lord of the temple. Galga''s spear was faster than bullets, and he came in front of Shen Feng in an instant.


    Shen Feng broke out the power of sensing the magic bone to the extreme and dodged sideways in the process of soaring.


    Although he sensed the flight path of the spear, his body was a little unresponsive.


    "Brush!" The spear crossed Shen Feng''s ribs and a stream of blood shot up. Fortunately, it was only a scratch. The wound looked bloody and did not cause too serious damage.


    But after the spear wiped Shen Feng''s body, it ran through a black wing behind him again.


    "Brush!" As the wings were penetrated, half of the wings disappeared, and Shen Feng''s body immediately lost its balance.


    At the same time, the attacks of sandstorm angel and deep sea angel came one after another.


    The strong wind filled with yellow sand changed Shen Feng''s flight path. His body swayed in the wind, and the bow and arrow pierced the other half of his wings... The two wings disappeared, and Shen Feng''s body fell down.


    As his body fell, the huge main tower collapsed and pressed it down.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was an earth shaking noise, and the ground trembled violently. The whole ground was like an earthquake. The gravel splashed around, and countless smoke and dust splashed up, obscuring everyone''s vision


    Luo Yun watched the main tower fall and overwhelm Shen Feng. His eyes showed ecstasy, "Shen Feng, I don''t think you''ll die this time!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Luo Yun looked up and laughed wildly.


    Although others couldn''t see what happened to Shen Feng, they were attacked by several strong men and then suppressed by the main tower. It is estimated that he will not die and will be disabled.


    "Hum, Shen Feng, you asked for it." The Lord of the temple looked at the diffuse smoke and said with a sneer on his face.


    Just when he thought so, "boom!" With a loud noise, the defense cover shrouded in the temple headquarters made a huge roar.


    At the same time, a strong light burst out, and everyone looked at it.


    It turned out that Gail''s extended spear wiped Shen Feng''s body and penetrated a wing. Instead of stopping, he continued to fly forward.


    It flew high into the sky and hit the shield of the temple.


    The roar just now was caused by its collision with the shield!


    Because the spear is full of power and destructive power, which also contains the power of the Lord of the temple, the light is very dazzling, the light mask trembled violently, and countless corrugated energy diffused around.


    While the water wave flows, the energy hood also shakes obviously.


    The power of this energy shield has been almost consumed, far less than at the beginning, and its response will be so great.


    Gail''s extended spear hit the shield and was immediately bounced back, "miso!" It fell not far from the Lord of the temple and was deeply embedded in the ground


    Outside the temple headquarters, the dragon group and the Czar team of country e... Everyone is waiting for the disappearance of the defense shield.


    The explosion inside, the collapse of the main tower and the movement above the shield are known by the outside world, but we don''t know what happened.


    "Someone inside has hit the shield, and there are several explosions. What happened!" Wearing a war armor, kasha Dai frowned and silently clenched her pink fist.


    "I don''t know. It''s been a quiet day. Suddenly, there''s a fight again. It looks like something big has happened." The Czar captain continued, "but for us, the best news is that Shen Feng should still be alive."


    On the other hand, Yin Lao, Lord Feihong and Yi CHENFENG are all very worried.


    "What''s the matter? The attack just now doesn''t seem to be from Shen Feng." Old Yin looked at the place attacked by Gail''s spear and frowned.


    "Yes, what''s going on inside?" Yi CHENFENG is also a little confused.


    Lord Feihong kept silent, just stared at the shaking shield and said, "something big should have happened inside. We can''t wait any longer!"


    "You mean..." before Yi CHENFENG finished his words, the leader of Feihong whispered.


    "This shield won''t last long. Now attack! Save people! "


    After that, his body jumped high, and with his jump, a simple ancient sword appeared behind him.


    I saw the leader of Feihong''s double fingers as a sword. The ancient sword turned into a cold light and flew to the defense cove

 Chapter 1584

    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the ancient sword of Feihong sect collided with the defense cover of the temple headquarters.


    At the moment of striking, a bright light burst out.


    While the light broke out, the defense mask trembled violently, and then a fierce light fought back against the Feihong sect leader.


    This counterattack force is not at the same level as at the beginning,


    "Get out!" Lord Feihong waved with one hand, and a sharp sword Qi burst out from the sword finger and met its counterattack.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces hit each other and burst out a dazzling light in the air... At the same time, Yin Lao, Yi CHENFENG and other experts also launched a fierce attack on the defense mask.


    "Bang, Bang..." for a moment, the attacks of all the experts bloomed in the air like fireworks, the defense hood trembled constantly, and the strength of counterattack was scattered everywhere.


    "Captain, there seems to be a fight over there." A member of the Czar''s team shouted in the direction of the Lord Feihong.


    At the other end of the hood, the light burst, and you can see it clearly here.


    The Tsar looked at the violently trembling mask, his eyes sank and said, "I don''t think it will last long. Let''s stop watching the excitement and prepare to attack!"


    "Yes!" Kasha and the other members of the Czar team answered at the same time.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." everyone prepared their weapons and energy blocks, and then attacked the energy mask together.


    "Boom..."


    A row of blue beams of light attacked on the defensive cover. It was shaking like a bubble that had been impacted by the impact of the water. The amplitude was bigger and bigger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people in the defense hood have long found something wrong.


    The temple knights are a little flustered. Now the temple is in a mess. Now there are people attacking outside. In case the hood is broken... They even dare not imagine.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the temple and several Blazing Angels sit here, and the powerful combat effectiveness of the bloody temple is almost.


    "Huaxia dragon group and e United against us." Luo Yun said to the Lord of the temple.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait until they can break the mask." The Lord of the temple was very indifferent.


    After that, he continued to look at the ruins of the collapsed main tower, "open these things for me first. Even if Shen Feng is dead, I want to see his body!"


    "Yes." The Templars answered and began to clean up the ruins of the main tower.


    "Strange, why can''t you feel his breath? Shen Feng can''t die so easily. " The Lord of the temple looked at the people cleaning up the ruins and frowned.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the deep sea angel.


    The two of them were sisters and brothers. The deep-sea Angel knew for a moment, and then nodded.


    Her arms crossed in front of her, and a blue force surged up on her, "get out of the way!"


    When the Templars heard this, they all retreated, fearing that the powerful might affect them.


    "Hua Hua..." water waves suddenly appeared under the ground, and the power of water continued to condense.


    "Drink!"


    The deep-sea Angel scolded, his arms suddenly opened, and the power of the water wave suddenly rushed, turning over the main tower where Shen Feng was located.


    "Bang!" With the turning of the main tower, everyone looked.


    But there is nothing below!


    "Where are the people!" The Lord of the temple looked surprised, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. His body turned into a black air and quickly came to the top of the main tower.


    The statue at the original spire had been torn apart, but the broken sword inserted on it had already disappeared.


    "Sure enough, this cunning Shen Feng!" The Lord of the temple was so angry that he clenched his teeth and roared: "Shen Feng must not have run far. Find him for me. Even if you dig the temple three feet, you will find him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The temple Knights just answered and before they took action, a low voice came from their ears, "don''t dig three feet, I''m right here!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng standing on an abandoned building and looking at them coldly.


    Shen Feng was ashen, his clothes were broken, and there was dry blood under his ribs.


    In one hand he held the broken rainbow, and in the other hand he held the broken sword of Dongfang Hong!


    When the main tower collapsed, the huge smoke and dust covered everything. At that time, it was very chaotic... He took advantage of the chaos and took the broken sword into his hand.


    "Damn, I didn''t kill you!" The deep sea Angel scolded.


    "This broken tower wants to kill me? Think too much. " Shen Feng disdained to smile.


    Then he raised the broken sword ostentatiously and said to the Lord of the temple, "haven''t you been looking at it all the time? Now I''ve got it, okay? Are you angry? "


    "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you!" The Lord of the temple roared, "go up together and kill him!"


    Then he picked up Gail''s spear and stormed at Shen Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone shouted angrily at the same time, and they all besieged Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at so many people attacking together. He laughed and said, "if you don''t talk about martial virtue, your temple will bully more and less."


    When the voice fell, he took out a warm jade pendant and smashed it.


    "Bang!" At the moment when the jade pendant broke, a green fog lingered around Shen Feng''s body.


    With the outbreak of fog, all the people who attacked Shen Feng were surprised. No one knew what Shen Feng was going to do.


    At the moment of their stagnation, Shen Feng suddenly sucked all the fog, which was absorbed by him. At the moment of absorbing the fog, Shen Feng felt that the meridians all over his body were swollen.


    This feeling made him have a tear like pain all over.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng roared up to the sky, with a painful look on his face.


    Although his expression is painful, his strength is soaring rapidly!


    "No!" The Lord of the temple was startled, and Gail in his hand, coupled with the sharp edge of the spear, quickly attacked Shen Feng.


    At the same time, other people''s attacks also follow!


    "Boom, boom..." all the attacks attacked Shen Feng''s body.


    However, everyone''s attack was blocked by an inexplicable and powerful force, which seemed to isolate everything. Even Gail and spear, the Lord of the temple, did no harm!


    "What! What the hell is going on! " The Lord of the temple looked at Shen Feng with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also Luoyun, sandstorm angel and deep sea angel!


    The expression on Shen Feng''s face was extremely ferocious. He was not in the mood to look at the surprised eyes of these people around him. He just felt that the power in his body was like an explosion. The explosive power ran around his body and constantly impacted his meridians.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng''s throat bottom sent out a burst of hysteria.


    The roar came into everyone''s ears and frightened everyone''s mind. It was like a roar from hell!


    "Die!" The Lord of the temple shouted violently, and his strength gathered on the weapons in his hand and rushed forward fiercely.


    The sword of Chris in Luo Yun''s hand also flashed across the bright edge, and the sword edge carried two forces to push forward!


    "Drink!"


    The deep-sea angel also scolded, and the power of extreme water heart fragments broke out. The water waves in her hands flowed, and the powerful deep-sea power attacked Shen Feng!


    The sandstorm angel also waved a machete and moved forward quickly!


    Other Blood Angels and temple Knights couldn''t get close to them at all. They could only look at them from a distance.


    These forces all surrounded Shen Feng. Shen Feng slowly looked around and said with a ferocious smile: "since this force can''t be absorbed, I''ll give it all to you!"


    After that, his whole body vibrated, and the strength in his body burst out in an instant.


    "Boom!" At the sound of, a huge force broke out and shook the four people out at the same time!


    Four people, including the Lord of the temple, withdrew twenty or thirty meters before they stopped.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng with a shocked expression, especially the Lord of the temple. His strength was already the strongest in the temple, but he couldn''t resist the power that Shen Feng had just burst out.


    "What on earth is that thing? He suddenly becomes so strong, and his breath has all recovered!" Everyone was surprised.


    "Cool!" Shen Feng felt that the strength in his body had recovered to the peak, and laughed wildly.


    He knew in his heart that this jade pendant was absolutely the most precious existence!


    Although it''s a waste to use it with his current strength, it''s definitely worth it!


    "Shen Feng, don''t be complacent!" Luo Yun was the first one who couldn''t help but waved his long sword and cut over.


    With the swing of Chris''s sword, a pattern of Tai Chi appeared on the blade. The two forces of yin and Yang condensed together with his own evil spirit and attacked him face to face.


    "Hoo!" A strong wind pounced on Shen Feng with his attack.


    Shen Feng felt the strong wind coming from the pavement, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Luo Yun, since you want to die so much, then I will help you!"


    With that, his body sank, and the power of the three magic bones in his body spared no effort. Now he is stronger than in his heyday!


    "Brush!" The broken rainbow in his hand was filled with a strong evil spirit.


    The evil spirit lingers around the blade, and the strong wind is stronger than Luoyun!


    Before Shen Feng''s blade hit, Luo Yun noticed the extreme danger.


    "How..."


    He felt the powerful power contained in Shen Feng''s blade, and his eyes showed surprise. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    "I''ll help you!" The sandstorm Angel shouted angrily, and the machete came from behind with the help of the violent hurricane.


    "And me!" The deep-sea Angel scolded, and the blue power on her emerged, catching up with Luo Yun in an instant.


    The attack of three Blazing Angels in the blood temple came at the same time.


    "Just in time!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed jingmang, then waved the broken rainbow and hit up

 Chapter 1585

    After the power of this jade pendant is absorbed, it will burst out with strong power in an instant. The effect is similar to that of Xu Sheng taking Huitian pill.


    But it also has some negative effects.


    The outbreak of this force is also a process from strong to weak.


    That is, Shen Feng is very strong now, but before long, this power will be consumed. After consumption, Shen Feng will be like a disabled man for a short time and have no combat effectiveness at all.


    But judging from the current situation, Shen Feng''s strength is enough to support the defense cover broken!


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the broken rainbow and the attack of the three Blazing Angels hit hard together.


    At the moment of attack and impact, only an extremely dazzling light burst out in the air. The light was accompanied by a fierce vigorous wind, which spread around, flying sand and stones!


    Although Shen Feng faces the three Blazing Angels in the blood Temple alone, his power has the upper hand!


    "What!"


    Sandstorm angel, deep sea angel and Luoyun felt that great power came from the weapon at the same time, which shocked them all with great pain.


    Especially Luo Yun, his strength is the weakest among several Blazing Angels, and he is still injured.


    Shocked by this great force, the wound on his body was torn and painful, and dripping blood was exuded.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you three can do together." Shen Feng laughed wildly, and the strength on his arms suddenly broke out, shaking the three people out at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The three bodies flew upside down like broken kites and hit the ruins of the temple heavily.


    "This..."


    The temple knights and other Blood Angels stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Just now, Shen Feng fled in a panic. Now the power that erupted can repel three Blazing Angels at the same time. I''m afraid only the Lord of the temple can match him with such a strong strength.


    "What are you looking at? Come on!" The gentleman Angel ordered several of his men.


    Several of his men hesitated after listening to the order. Shen Feng''s strength is too strong now. They rushed up and died.


    But when they hesitated, Shen Feng came face to face with a blade!


    "No!" The gentleman and angel watched Shen Feng rush over and were scared out of their wits in an instant.


    He instinctively raised the fire gun in his hand, "bang bang!" Two shots were fired in a row, and two fireballs were fired from the muzzle.


    Then dodge as fast as you can.


    Shen Feng looked at the huge fireball coming face to face, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    "Die!"


    The voice seemed to come from hell, cold and without any feelings!


    The moment the voice fell, the edge on the broken rainbow flashed, and the fireball was split in two!


    After splitting the fireball, Shen Feng''s body continued to rush forward, and a cold murderous spirit shrouded several Temple knights.


    "It''s over!"


    Several Temple Knights felt this powerful killing intention, and their eyes showed despair. It was too late for them to escape.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s figure suddenly appeared behind several people.


    "Er..."


    Several Temple Knights stared wide and subconsciously looked down. They saw a deep blood mark on their chest. The blood mark passed through their chest and was completely fatal!


    "Puff..."


    Several bodies fell to the ground.


    After Shen Feng killed several people, he didn''t stop and began to rush towards others. This time, he wanted to revenge for the dead Dongfang Hong!


    "Run, Shen Feng is coming!"


    The crowd shouted and fled one after another. No one dared to fight with Shen Feng.


    "As timid as a mouse!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink, and cut off the rainbow''s edge and slashed at several Temple knights.


    Just then, three huge shadows came from around and attacked his side fiercely.


    "You''re here at last!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and looked hard at his side.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the broken rainbow and three shadows hit each other, and a strong force burst out.


    At the same time, the three shadows were forced back, and Shen Feng''s body also retreated seven or eight steps.


    Before his figure could be stabilized, a low voice came from his ear: "a thousand thorns!"


    At the moment when the sound fell, Shen Feng felt that several strong forces came from the ground around him.


    "No!" Shen Feng was startled, and his body subconsciously dodged aside.


    As soon as he dodged, "Bang Bang..." countless sharp black spikes stretched out under the ground. These spikes don''t know what material they are. They grow rapidly as if they were alive!


    "What is this!"


    His figure hasn''t landed yet, "Bang Bang..." these spikes spread around. There are huge spikes on the ground within 30 meters around Shen Feng. This spike is like a blooming lotus, which firmly surrounds Shen Feng in the middle!


    "Go away!" Shen Feng whispered, and the broken rainbow in his hand swept away, ready to cut off these sharp thorns.


    "Qiang..."


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and the edge of the broken rainbow cut on these spikes and burst out a burst of sparks.


    "It''s so hard. What is it?" When Shen Feng was surprised, "rustle..." these spikes closed in an instant, trapping Shen Feng in the middle like a huge cage.


    "I don''t believe you!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the result of slashing again was the same.


    The reason why these spikes are so tough is that they are the second form of Gale''s spear. Spikes are equivalent to the weapon with strong power!


    "Ha ha!" The Lord of the temple laughed and appeared not far from him. "Shen Feng is useless. No one can break this cage!"


    "Really? I don''t believe it! "


    Shen Feng bit his teeth, the edge of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and an ancient dagger appeared in his hand. This dagger is the Qingyang dagger that old Yin saved his life.


    This Qingyang dagger can be said to be invincible. Although it has no special place, it can break even the defense of demon God armor!


    "You don''t want to cut my cage with this little dagger." The Lord of the temple looked at Shen Feng''s behavior and disdained the tunnel.


    "Then don''t underestimate it!" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the edge of the Qingyang dagger in his hand was cold and drawn on the cage.


    "Qiang!"


    With the passage of Qingyang dagger, the originally sharp thorn was like tofu and was cut open in an instant.


    "What!" The Lord of the temple looked at the scene in front of him with incredible eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Gail''s speared cage would be broken by an insignificant dagger!


    Shen Feng worked hard, "Qiang Qiang Qiang......" he cut several gaps in succession and rushed out from the inside.


    "How''s it going? Disobedience! " Shen Feng retreated more than ten steps, holding a dagger in one hand and a broken rainbow in the other.


    "It seems that I have to show my real strength to deal with you." The Lord of the temple''s eyes were cold. He pressed one hand on the ground and then pulled it violently.


    With his pull, the sharp thorns retracted in an instant, and Gail and the spear appeared in his hand.


    At this time, there were several deep scratches on Gail''s spear, which were left by Qingyang dagger.


    "It turned out to be the weapon. No wonder it''s so hard." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    "Brush!" The Lord of the temple pulled down his clothes, and his black robe immediately flew out, revealing the original face of the Lord of the temple.


    But after the Lord of the temple showed his true face, everyone looked at it except the deep sea angel.


    Everyone here has never seen the original face of the Lord of the temple!


    The Lord of the temple was about 1.9 meters tall and was wearing a gray coat. The pattern on the coat was very exquisite, with dozens of sharp blades on the edge. This dress was also a weapon.


    The Lord of the temple had short white hair, a cold face, and looked 40 or 50 years old.


    "Tut tut tut...... you finally show your face. Are you serious with me?" Shen Feng said to the Lord of the temple.


    As like as two peas, the shadow of the gods of the temple gathered together, and the figure of the human figure was exactly the same as him.


    After the black man appeared, he picked up the Gaelic spear, and the power of the Lord of the temple surged up and his coat waved violently.


    "Hoo!"


    The moment the coat waved, the sharp blade on the clothes turned into countless shadows and flew over.


    While the remnant of the sharp blade came, the dark figure rushed with Gail''s spear.


    Shen Feng is fighting with two people now!


    "Qiang Qiang......" after Duan Hongge blocked the attack of the residual shadow of the sharp blade, Gail and the spear attacked fiercely. The power on the spear was extraordinary. After hitting Shen Feng, he directly bumped Shen Feng back.


    "Bang!" His body came to a standstill when it hit the ruins.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with this spear? Why is it so powerful!" Shen Feng scolded in his heart.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Flash!"


    Shen Feng rolled over and hid, "brush..."


    The strong wind blew over the ruins where Shen Feng had just stopped. The ruins were immediately cut to pieces by the sharp blade in the strong wind and turned into countless rubble.


    "Once hit, it''s basically broken meat." Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    "Bang!" When the shadow attacked, Shen Feng met it with all his strength and insisted with the shadow.


    For a short second, Shen Feng bit his teeth, "the power of this shadow is not inferior to the body."


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at the defense mask above his head.


    "Boom!" The defense hood vibrated violently, and it was on the verge of rupture

 Chapter 1586

    Through the mask, he could see that Lord Feihong and old Yin were attacking the mask.


    As long as the light shield breaks, he will be saved, so what we have to do now is to insist!


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng roared violently, and his strength surged up, directly hitting the shadow out.


    At the moment of flying the shadow, the coat on the Lord of the temple rotated several times, and a storm formed by several sharp blades blew over.


    The speed of the sharp edge storm was very fast. Several sharp edge storms were thrown out at the same time. One could not escape the second. These storms surrounded him.


    In addition, the shadow holding Gail''s spear pestered him just now, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Shit! This man is really difficult! "


    Shen Feng scolded, clenched his teeth and suddenly burst out the power in his body to the extreme, "six armed Pluto!"


    "Roar!"


    A low roar broke out from Shen Feng, and a tall demon God appeared in an instant.


    At the moment of the appearance of the six armed Pluto, a violent evil spirit surged up and turned into a tough armor.


    At the same time, the six arms of Pluto crossed in front of him to resist the attack.


    "Qiang......" the sharp blade storm hit the armor and burst out a clear sound of steel


    After several blade storms, the six armed Pluto was fragmented and broken... Although Shen Feng was generally safe under its protection, several parts of his face and body were scratched by the blade, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    "Bang!"


    The six armed Pluto completed his defense task and dissipated in the air


    If according to the strength of absorbing the jade pendant at the beginning, Shen Feng can definitely resist, but his strength is gradually weakening.


    "Shen Feng, your strength is weakening. I see what to do when your strength disappears!" The Lord of the temple smiled grimly and rushed over.


    At the same time, but with a wave of one hand, the power on his claws waved in front of Shen Feng.


    Although he didn''t have any weapons on his hand, the breath contained in it was like a sharp blade, which was completely several Dao Qi!


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng''s heart sank. The Lord of the temple was right. If his power was consumed, it would be over.


    So this time he didn''t fight hard and dodged away... What he has to do now is wait, wait for the rescue after the light shield is broken!


    "Brush!"


    The breath like a sharp blade crossed the place where Shen Feng had just stayed, leaving several deep scratches on the ground, and each scratch was three points into the soil.


    "What''s in this guy''s hand that has such great power!" When Shen Feng was frightened, the hands of the Lord of the temple waved continuously.


    "Brush..."


    The knife Qi rose everywhere, and Shen Feng could only escape in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha... Shen Feng, what''s your ability just now? What are you running for?" The Lord of the temple laughed wildly at Shen Feng while attacking.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, you have no ability!" After dodging the attack, Shen Feng retorted.


    "Really? According to me, when can you hide? " The temple shouted angrily.


    As his voice fell, the shadow plunged it into the ground with a Gaelic spear in his hand.


    "That''s it again!"


    Shen Feng''s Yu Guang looked at the dark shadow''s move, and his eyes showed a surprised color.


    The lethality of this move is not great, but it has a wide range. If you are not careful, you will be trapped.


    "Do you think I''ll get a second chance?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his body jumped high, and a pair of huge black wings stretched out in an instant.


    "Brush!"


    With his wings extended, Shen Feng''s body glided rapidly.


    "Bang Bang..." countless spikes broke through the ground. Although its attack range was large, they were all avoided by Shen Feng one by one.


    "Can you fly?" The Lord of the temple whispered, the sharp blade on his body condensed rapidly, and a pair of sharp blade wings were stretched out behind him. The wings glittered and rushed after Shen Feng.


    And his speed is faster than Shen Feng!


    "It''s too difficult." Shen Feng''s body turned over, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and he chopped it with a backhand knife.


    Blindly avoiding is not the way. Sometimes attack is the best defense.


    "Qiang!"


    The Lord of the temple blocked the wings of the sharp blade in front of him. The sharp blade hit the blade of the broken rainbow and burst out dazzling sparks.


    While the sparks burst, the sharp blade on the Lord of the temple quickly broke down and attacked Shen Feng from all angles.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The wings behind him vibrated and rose in the air.


    Although Shen Feng himself said that he barely escaped the attack, the black wing target behind him was too big to dodge.


    "Brush..." the sharp blade penetrated the wings and left dozens of scars.


    The wings were penetrated. Shen Feng lost his balance and fell straight to the ground.


    "Die!" As soon as the Lord of the temple shook his body, his coat full of sharp blades spun rapidly. A sharp blade storm blew up and scraped straight towards the falling maple Shen.


    At the same time, the black shadow also pulled Gail''s spear out of the ground, and he waved a sharp spear.


    Under the double attack, Shen Feng fell into crisis again


    However, at this time.


    "Boom!" An earth shaking sound sounded, and the light burst in the sky.


    The flash light showed colorful colors, very gorgeous, and the ground of the temple vibrated violently, just like an earthquake.


    With the sound of the earthquake, countless cracks appeared in the huge colorful hood.


    The moment the crack appeared, it began to fall apart.


    Crack is broken!


    "Boom!"


    There was another explosion, and the hood burst in an instant, turned into a gorgeous light and dissipated in the air


    The Lord of the temple who was attacking Shen Feng said with a deep look, "no, I really didn''t expect these people to break the mask so soon."


    "The light shield is broken and the defense is broken." The temple knights were in a panic. When this thing was broken, they lost their shelter, and external support could rush in and beat them.


    "Run. If you don''t run, you''ll die here." I don''t know who shouted, and the temple Knights began to run out in the direction of the gate.


    But they didn''t wait to run far, "brush!" A cool wave surged in front of them, and the body of the deep-sea Angel emerged, "go back to me, those who escape without authorization, die!"


    "Just panic what? Don''t we still have us here! " Luo Yun also shouted angrily.


    Luo Yun''s voice just fell, "roar!" A loud dragon chant came from my ears, and the virtual shadow of a golden dragon fell from the sky!

 Chapter 1587

    The place where the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon landed was the top of Luo Yun''s head. He looked at the Golden Dragon and rushed to himself ferociously, with a cold color in his eyes.


    He knew that the person who shot was Yin Lao of the dragon group.


    Yin Lao is one of the main forces to kill Xu Sheng, so he has a grudge against him!


    "Get out of here!" His body sank and his strength burst out. The two forces of yin and Yang gathered into a huge Tai Chi, attached to Chris''s sword and met the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a huge explosion. At the moment when the Golden Dragon and Tai Chi patterns hit each other, a violent air wave burst out in the sky. At the same time, Luo Yun''s body flew upside down.


    "Bang!"


    His body fell heavily on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as Luoyun got up in embarrassment, old Yin in gray jumped over from outside the temple and landed steadily not far from Luoyun.


    Yin Lao''s eyes are like dragons, and his eyes also show the intention of killing.


    He and Dongfang Hong have been friends for decades. His old friend was killed by Luo Yun. Old Yin was also very angry.


    "Smelly old man, you''re here too. You happen to be here today to avenge my master!" Luo Yun spoke first.


    "Hum, you''re not trying your best! I''ll kill you today to pay tribute to brother Dongfang! " Old Yin shouted angrily, waved his palm with one hand, and the strong internal Qi gushed out like a tide.


    "Roar!" The Golden Dragon emerged, opened its ferocious mouth and jumped at Luoyun.


    Luo Yun is just hard on his lips. Now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow after a series of battles and injuries.


    As the leader of the dragon team, Yin is at his peak. Luo Yun is not an opponent.


    "No!" He watched the Dragon pounce on himself and rushed forward to avoid the attack.


    "Boom!" The dragon''s body fell on the ground, which was shocked and splashed with countless smoke and dust.


    While the smoke and dust splashed, a wave of air spread away, and Luoyun rolled awkwardly, barely getting through the crisis.


    "Double dragon hanging!"


    Before the smoke dispersed, a low roar came.


    Two dragons rushed out of the smoke from left to right and attacked Luoyun.


    Just when Luo Yun wanted to escape, a figure stood in front of him. This man was the deep-sea angel.


    The deep sea Angel waved his arms and scolded, "ocean shelter!"


    When the voice fell, a strong water wave surged up from the ground and formed a huge water shield to firmly protect Luoyun in the middle.


    "Boom!"


    The two dragons hit the water shield from left to right. The water waves on the water shield flowed and trembled violently... They resisted Yin Lao''s attack.


    "Old man, you are the leader of the dragon team. Nice to meet you." The deep sea Angel looked at old Yin and showed a cold color on his face.


    "Although I look a little old, you should not be much younger than me." Yin Lao said coldly.


    "You..."


    A woman''s age is a fatal injury, especially the deep-sea angel. Although she has her own way to keep her youth forever, she is still very angry when she is cracked by Yin''s words.


    "Maybe you can have some skills in the sea, but you don''t have any threat on land. If you know it, get away!" Yin Lao said coldly to the deep sea angel.


    "Talk big. I''ll see what you can do as the leader of the dragon group!" The deep-sea Angel angrily scolded, and the water waves on his body rushed up.


    Luo Yun looked at the deep-sea Angel fighting to protect himself. He also clenched his teeth. "No, I can''t stand behind a woman. I also want to fight!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Yun went up with his sword, "I''ll help you!"


    Although the deep-sea angel doesn''t take advantage of the land and can''t give full play to its strength, with the help of Luo Yun, it''s hard to compete with old Yin for the time being


    "I''m coming!" Yi CHENFENG whispered, holding an ancient sword and falling steadily on the ground.


    However, as soon as his figure fell, a low drink came, "don''t get in the way here, go back to your China!"


    After all, a yellow sand whirlwind came from the pavement. The whirlwind was packed with gravel and gravel. They were as sharp as knives in the strong wind!


    "I didn''t expect someone to treat me as an opponent when I came. It seems that they really look up to me!" Yi CHENFENG''s eyes were cold, and the sword edge in his hand was raised high.


    "Demon sword cut!"


    His eyes showed a strong sense of war, and his evil spirit surged up, and a sword fell on the wind.


    "Brush!" When the blade fell, the strong wind was split in two, and the strong wind was split by Yi CHENFENG''s sword!


    After splitting the whirlwind, a Sharp Machete came one after another. The owner of the machete was the sandstorm angel. The strength of the blazing angel has always been reserved, and now it is still a strong combat effectiveness.


    There will inevitably be a fierce battle between the sandstorm angel and the Lord of the demon sect!


    "Qiang!" A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the swords hit each other with sparks.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The blade and blade rowed together. Their eyes looked at each other and stabbed each other''s chest. Their attacks and dodging movements were very synchronous.


    At the same time, he stepped back seven or eight steps and looked at each other coldly.


    "Interesting. You are from the mysterious forces in the desert." Yi CHENFENG said to the sandstorm angel.


    "Chinese master, you are also very strong!" The sandstorm Angel flashed his killing intention through the eyes of the mask, "but you are going to die in my hands! Death calls, anubis! "


    With that, the yellow sand behind him condensed, and a tall dog headed man appeared behind him.


    "I will too, purgatory demon!" Yi CHENFENG also changed his form with evil Qi. The surging evil Qi turned into a tall demon God standing behind him. The demon God also held a long sword!


    "Kill!" Yi CHENFENG and the sandstorm Angel shouted at the same time, and they rushed together with two tall figures.


    A great war broke out between the Lord of the demon sect and the sandstorm angel


    The experts of the dragon group were fast, and other experts fought with the temple knight and the blood angel.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the gate of the temple was opened, and more than a dozen people wearing mechanical armor rushed in. These were members of the Czar team.


    Although their support is slower, it is also a strong combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the bloody battles everywhere in front of him, the tsar was also boiling with blood. He pulled out the blue energy blade, "now it''s time for us to show! Let the bastards who boast of the temple see our power! "


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Czar team also took out the energy blade and joined the battle group


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng was suddenly surrounded by an ancient sword, which was the sword of Lord Feihong. The moment it appeared, it blocked Gail''s attack

 Chapter 1588

    "Master!" Shen Feng looked at the appearance of Lord Feihong, with a happy look in his eyes.


    The appearance of Lord Feihong is definitely the dawn of hope!


    The leader of Feihong sect has always been a hidden existence, especially in the war with the Chinese sword saint. His strength impressed everyone. He is a heaven level expert no weaker than the Chinese sword saint!


    "Have a good rest and leave it to us." Lord Feihong didn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "I see." Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then took out Dongfang Hong''s broken sword from the heavenly demon ring. "I also got Dongfang master''s sword."


    "Very good."


    Lord Feihong didn''t turn around, but his fingers moved gently with a sword.


    "Brush!" The broken sword in Shen Feng''s hand immediately flew into the air. The broken sword flew to the side of the ancient sword. The two broken swords were suspended in the air, revealing the cold sword spirit.


    "Younger martial brother, let me fight with your sword today." Lord Feihong said faintly and looked at the Lord of the temple.


    Although the Lord of the temple saw the Lord Feihong for the first time, he could see that the old man who guards the sword is not weak.


    Moreover, he has heard some legends about the leader of Feihong sect, and he is also a bad character.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, you don''t practice well in your Huaxia Feihong mountain. What are you doing in my temple!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "I want to practice well, but you killed my younger martial brother. How can I sit idly by as a senior brother?" Lord Feihong''s tone was plain, but his words were full of killing intention.


    "That''s your younger martial brother. He always prevents the temple from doing things!" The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "Murder pays for life, debt pays for money, the eternal law, today''s blood debt still needs blood to pay!" Feihong sect''s eyes were cold, and the two long swords immediately released their sharp sword Qi, attacking the Lord of the temple from left to right.


    "Since you''re here to die, I''ll help you!" The Lord of the temple watched the two sword blades attack, and his strength burst out. At the same time, his coat suddenly turned to meet the two long swords.


    "Qiang......" a burst of sparks burst out on the coat of the Lord of the temple. The sword edge scratched against the coat and didn''t hurt me.


    Both swords were bounced out.


    These sharp blades are not only easy to retract and release, but also extremely tough. The leader of Feihong frowned. This dress is not only a weapon, but also an airtight armor.


    Although leader Feihong defended against the attack, he also felt that he had been hit hard, and his internal organs trembled.


    The sharp blade didn''t hurt him, but he couldn''t bear the power it carried.


    "Luoying sword!"


    Lord Feihong waved his fingers and drew a big fork out of thin air.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! "


    Two long swords that have been bounced off dive down. They are very fast and contain very strong power!


    The angle is also very tricky. The goal is the gap at the edge of the clothes!


    "No!"


    The Lord of the temple felt the attack and was surprised. This move was much stronger than the previous attack.


    Black power appeared in his eyes, and two black vortices appeared on both sides of his body.


    "Brush!"


    The two swords disappeared into the black vortex and disappeared.


    "Ha ha! Your weapon is gone! " The Lord of the temple laughed wildly, "you will be unarmed. See what you take to fight me!"


    "It''s over." Shen Feng''s heart sank aside. If there were no weapons, it would be like a beast losing its teeth. There was no threat at all. This situation would be worse.


    However, Lord Feihong frowned and said faintly, "it''s too early for you to be happy now."


    "It''s not early. It''s too late to be happy when you die!" The Lord of the temple laughed.


    The voice fell, and a dark figure holding Gail''s spear had come to Lord Feihong.


    "No!" Shen Feng clenched his weapon and was about to go to support when Lord Feihong whispered, "get out!"


    After that, his strength suddenly surged up, and a strong internal gasification became a wave of air, spreading around.


    The air wave was mixed with sword spirit. While the sword spirit surged up, a strong sword spirit suddenly appeared in the air.


    Two vortices appeared out of thin air. At the moment when the vortices appeared, the sword Qi became extremely powerful. At the same time, two sharp edges rushed out of the vortices, which were the two long swords swallowed before!


    The two swords appeared very suddenly. They pierced the shadow''s body from both sides and nailed it to the ground!


    While being pierced by the long sword, the action of the shadow stopped for a moment.


    "Brush..." it divided into several shadows and disappeared. The weapon "bang Dang" fell on the ground


    "What!" The Lord of the temple looked surprised when the dark shadow was scattered. He didn''t expect that the sword of Lord Feihong could break his imprisonment!


    However, the surprise just flashed by, "old miscellaneous hair, you really impressed me."


    He shouted angrily, his coat spun rapidly, and several sharp blade storms attacked the leader of Feihong.


    "It''s useless!" Lord Feihong waved with one hand, and the ancient sword flew back into his hand with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Although it looks like an understatement, the sword spirit contained in it is very strong.


    "Brush!" Where the sword Qi passes, the storm formed by the sharp blade is instantly broken!


    At the same time, the sword continued to attack the Lord of the temple.


    "What!" The Lord of the temple was surprised. He didn''t expect that his attack would be dissolved so easily.


    While he was surprised, his overcoat was lifted and blocked in front of him.


    "Qiang!" As the sparks burst, his body was pushed back.


    "How strong!" The Lord of the temple''s eyes sank, waved Gail with one hand, and the spear flew into his hand. This time he was ready to seriously fight with Feihong sect.


    Shen Feng looked at the leader of Feihong, who was enough to deal with this man, and put his heart down.


    He hurried to the ruins not far away, kicked away the slate, "bang!" After the slate flew out, a ashen figure appeared.


    This man is the angel of death.


    Shen Feng sensed through the magic bone that he was not dead, but he was seriously injured and his leg and arm were broken.


    "How did you come to save me? I''m suffocating." The angel of death is weak.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come out quickly." With that, Shen Feng pulled the angel of death out of the ruins.


    The angel of death looked at the chaos around him. "I lost. You''re right. The dragon group won''t leave you."


    "That''s natural, just as I won''t throw it here for you." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Ha ha..." the angel of death laughed

 Chapter 1589

    Their leisurely and complacent performance was seen in the eyes of the Lord of the temple. Both of them were the people he wanted to kill. One was Shen Feng, who fought against the temple everywhere, and the other was a traitor to the temple.


    "Neither of you wants to live today!" The Lord of the temple roared, and the battle spear in his hand forced the leader of Feihong back, and fiercely rushed at them.


    "Go!" They both gave a low cry at the same time and dodged to the side.


    Shen Feng''s strength is weakening. The angel of death can barely move. Neither of them is the opponent of the Lord of the angry temple.


    "Boom!" The Lord of the temple hit the air with a spear. When he was about to continue his pursuit, a sharp sword spirit stabbed him from behind.


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the temple cursed secretly and had to resist the attack of the Lord Feihong.


    Lord Feihong''s strength is very strong. He is half as good as him. For a moment, no one can do anything, so he can only watch Shen Feng and the angel of death escape.


    And the Blood Angels and Blazing Angels around are also fighting. No one has time to pursue Shen Feng and the angel of death.


    "You can''t let them run away. They''ll all die here!" There was a hysterical roar from the mouth of the Lord of the temple.


    Then he took out a black bottle full of inscriptions from his arms.


    There is a mysterious and powerful power in the bottle. The inscription flashed and the power began to be released.


    "No, there seems to be something sealed inside!" Lord Feihong looked at the power in the bottle, and his eyes were surprised.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. At the same time, the broken sword also rushed to the sky and stabbed it fiercely.


    "Qiang!"


    The two attacks of Lord Feihong were blocked at the same time, and an invisible force blocked around the Lord of the temple.


    This invisible power is inexplicably powerful. Even the leader of Feihong can''t break it!


    "What is this!" Shen Feng felt this power and immediately stopped and turned to look at the Lord of the temple.


    The angel of death saw that Shen Feng stopped and hurried, "what are you looking at? Run quickly."


    "Look, what''s that!" Shen Feng stared at the Lord of the temple and said in a deep voice.


    I saw that the force retreated Feihong Zong. At the same time, two empty black light balls appeared in mid air.


    The two light balls are not big, but they show strong power.


    "Brush!" Two light balls flashed and flew to two nearby temple knights.


    "Ah..."


    The faces of the two temple Knights showed an extremely painful color, their green veins on their faces and bodies were exposed, and their eyes turned black... A black breath appeared in their blood vessels, and strong forces occupied their bodies.


    "No, kill them!"


    Yi CHENFENG, who was fighting with the sandstorm angel, whispered. When he was about to attack, the sandstorm Angel roared around him, "don''t be distracted. Your opponent is me."


    With that, the sandstorm Angel blocked the dust wind with a knife.


    When the others listened to Yi CHENFENG''s words and attacked the two temple knights at the same time, it was too late.


    "Boom!" The air waves on the two people spread and drove everyone out.


    "Ha ha... You can finally see the sun again!"


    "Yes, it still feels good in the real world!"


    They spoke in a low voice. They were not the original people at all.


    "Welcome both adults." The Lord of the temple came forward and was very respectful.


    People saw that the invincible Lord of the temple was so respectful that they all wondered about the identity of the two men.


    The two men looked at the Lord of the temple and the surrounding ruins, "what''s going on and why is my temple like this?"


    "If you return to adults, these Chinese and e people destroyed them. Please kill them!" The Lord of the temple respects the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry, let''s leave this little thing to us." Two people''s eyes sank, and one dodged and rushed to the nearest czar team.


    He was very fast. When he rushed over, the members of the Czar team were still a little stunned.


    "Bang!" A fist fell like lightning and hit the Czar team members directly on the chest.


    After the fist fell, the man''s body flew out directly and hit the ruins heavily.


    Although the people of the Czar''s team were not dead, they were seriously injured. The battle armor on their chest had been sunken, and blood vomited in their mouth. If there was no battle armor to protect themselves, this fist would die!


    "What!" Shen Feng looked at the punch and was surprised in his eyes.


    The war armor of the Czar team has strong defense, but it was almost broken with one punch. What kind of power is this.


    "This armor seems to be pretty good. You haven''t died after you punched me." The man looked at the members of the Czar team who vomited blood in his mouth and were getting up, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    In his eyes, he must kill himself. It''s a shame that he didn''t kill the other party with this punch. He must rush up and make up for it.


    "Brush!" His body turned into a remnant and rushed to the members of the Czar team again.


    "It''s over!"


    The eyes of the Czar team members showed despair. The first punch would cost him most of his life, and he could never bear the second punch.


    Just then, a great body stood in front of him. This man was the captain of the whole czar team, the Czar!


    The Tsar''s arms crossed and fought hard.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the fist and the battle armor on the Tsar''s arm hit together. The huge force depressed the battle armor, and the Tsar''s arms were almost numb.


    "Ah!"


    With a low roar, the Tsar defended the other party''s attack. At the same time, his strength suddenly pushed forward. A blue flame surged up in the armor. Under the thrust of the flame, the man was lifted to a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Wow..."


    The man''s body slid on the ground for seven or eight meters before it stopped, and almost returned to its original place.


    "Are you ok? If not, I''ll help you solve it!" His companion''s face showed a mocking color. When he was about to rush up to help, the man shouted, "mind your own business and get out of my way!"


    After that, his legs kicked on the ground, and his body rushed towards the Czar like a loaded shell!


    Being defeated by an ordinary human is his shame. He must kill the Czar!


    "No!" The Czar looked at the other side''s counterattack coming so soon. While the color of surprise flashed in his eyes, the energy blade was instantly charged, and the purple light lingered on the blade.


    "Kill!"


    The power output of the energy blade in the Tsar''s hand was maximized in an instant, and he cut it with a knife!

 Chapter 1590

    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, the Czar''s body flew upside down, and the energy blade in his hand broke.


    "Poof." He vomited blood from his mouth and stumbled to the ground.


    Although he fell to the ground, he was only seriously injured and did not die.


    In contrast, the opponent''s clothes had disappeared, revealing his strong black muscles.


    His muscles were angular, like stones, and his body was engraved with a layer of dark gold inscriptions, which glittered faintly.


    Just now he fought with the Czar with his fist. Although the inscription on his fist flickered, there was a trace of blood.


    But the blood has dried up and the wound has healed.


    "This..."


    The people of the Czar''s team looked at the man''s dried blood, and their eyes were shocked.


    The energy blade can almost be described as invincible. It is easy to cut the tank and the armed helicopter, but it is not only broken by one punch, but also only hurt the other side.


    This physical quality can be described as terror!


    "How strong!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said to the angel of death, "do you know what these two people came from?"


    "There are many secrets in the blood temple, and we only know a few." The angel of death shook his head and said with a bitter face.


    "Can hurt me, I''ll kill you!" The inscriptions on the injured man flashed, and a strong momentum burst out, which instantly locked the czar.


    "It''s over!" The Czar felt the strong breath, locked himself, and his eyes showed panic.


    Judging from the strength he just fought, it doesn''t seem difficult for the other party to kill himself!


    Just then, a scorn came, "cover the captain!"


    I saw kasha rush over recklessly.


    When she rushed, the edge of the energy blade in her hand flashed and fiercely threw it at the man.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the energy blade hit the other party, burst out a burst of sparks, and then immediately bounced away.


    "What!"


    Kasha looked surprised, then grabbed the Czar and quickly transferred him to his position. Other czar members used guns to support him and hinder his progress.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The high explosive bomb burst on the man and burst out countless flames.


    However, his figure just stopped a little, rushed through the fire and came straight to kasha and the Czar... He was very fast and the distance was quickly shortened.


    "Die!" When the man was less than five meters away from kasha, he roared violently, and a strong force surged up on his fist.


    At the same time, the inscriptions on the fist flashed a dazzling light, which illuminated everything around


    "Boom!"


    As the punch fell, a huge roar came, and the air waves burst out around.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After the air wave stagnated, kasha and the Czar were unharmed and stood in front of them. This man was Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng held duanhong in one hand and Qingyang dagger in the other. The two weapons crossed in front of him. There was a burst of smoke at the place attacked.


    "Shen Feng!" When kasha saw Shen Feng''s back, her eyes showed surprise.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said.


    Although he resisted the other party''s fist, the power of the fist was very strong. If he hadn''t had a magic bone, he couldn''t carry the fist at all.


    "Good!" Kasha answered and evacuated quickly with the Tsar.


    "Boy, don''t get in the way here. Get out of here!" The man roared and punched Shen Feng again.


    Even if Shen Feng had a magic bone, he could predict the attack track of the other party, but the speed of the punch was still very fast. One side of his body barely avoided the attack.


    "So fast!" Shen Feng was surprised. At the same time, the broken rainbow in his hand turned and cut on the other party''s body.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the blade and body rubbed out sparks to break the edge of the rainbow, leaving only a shallow white mark.


    "Go away!" The man roared and punched Shen Feng again.


    Shen Feng is very good at close combat and has the perception ability of magic bone. The other party''s attack didn''t touch him at all, but was left several white marks by duanhong.


    "It''s useless. The scrap iron in your hand can''t hurt me at all!" There was a loud roar from the crowd.


    The roar was so loud that he rushed over with a swoop.


    Shen Feng looked at him rushing over, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, "what''s in my hand? Try this again! "


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng gave a low roar, and the edge of the Qingyang dagger in his hand flashed and stabbed at his opponent''s heart.


    The Qingyang dagger is invincible. Although the skin with inscriptions is tough, it is worse than the demon God armor.


    Qingyang dagger can penetrate the defense of Demon Armor, and this skin can''t defend at all.


    Before, Shen Feng has been chopping with a broken rainbow, which is to weaken the opponent''s vigilance, and then use the Qingyang dagger to give the most fatal blow!


    "Be careful, my Lord. That dagger is not simple!" The Lord of the temple, who was fighting with Lord Feihong, drank loudly.


    However, Shen Feng''s opponent didn''t have any defense at all. He didn''t have any plan to resist the stab of the dagger. When he heard the voice of the Lord of the temple, everything was already late.


    "Poof!"


    A blood spattered, and the Qingyang dagger pierced the man''s skin and disappeared into the heart.


    "Er..." the man widened his eyes and looked at Shen Feng in disbelief. He didn''t expect that his invincible skin was pierced by Shen Feng!


    "I don''t think you''ll die this time!" Shen Feng drank violently. The Qingyang dagger in his hand turned over and stirred his opponent''s internal organs.


    "Ah!"


    The man''s face showed an extremely painful color, but he hit Shen Feng''s chest with a backhand.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. The heart was the key. If the heart was stabbed, it would be fatal. It was impossible to have the strength to resist.


    Surprised, he quickly crossed the broken rainbow in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng''s body flew upside down and slid out a long distance before it stopped.


    While he flew upside down, the Qingyang dagger was also pulled out.


    "Poof!" While the Qingyang dagger was pulled out, blood gushed from the wound of the man''s heart and dyed the ground red.


    "It hurts!" The man covered the wound on his chest, clenched his teeth with hatred, and stared at Shen Feng with dark eyes, "I''m going to kill you!"


    "I was stabbed in the heart and didn''t die!" Shen Feng stared at each other with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Not only that, the wound on each other''s chest seems to be healing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha! Be afraid. This is the power of immortality and immortality. We can''t be killed! " Another person laughed wildly, jumped into his body and came to Shen Feng''s side

 Chapter 1591

    "Bang!" A muffled noise.


    With the fall of the second person''s body, the ground was shocked, and several cracks were opened on the surrounding ground.


    The two men surrounded Shen Feng with their horns. The encirclement of the two strong men made Shen Feng headache. Their skin was so tough, and they seemed to be immortal. They simply existed against the sky.


    Originally, the experts of the dragon group and the Czar team of country e jointly suppressed the combat effectiveness of the blood temple, but with the addition of these two mysterious people.


    The balance of victory immediately changed subtly, and the situation became very unfavorable to them.


    If the Lord of the temple releases several people with the same strength again, you can''t go if you want to go at that time!


    "No, I have to find a way to go!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and began to observe all around, calculating the route and Countermeasures of retreat.


    "Rader, you don''t have to intervene. I can kill this ant like human!" The man stabbed by Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    "Forget it. I don''t think you can do it yourself. I''d better come." The second man sneered and flashed at Shen Feng.


    "Brush!"


    He came to Shen Feng''s face in an instant, took his palm with one hand and sent it fiercely to Shen Feng''s head.


    "This man seems to be faster!" Shen Feng was surprised and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    "Bang!" The ground shook violently. The man''s palm beat on the ground, and everything around trembled with the violent earthquake.


    After Shen Feng escaped his attack, he didn''t dare to stay at all. He roared: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw!"


    With that, he rushed directly in the direction outside the temple.


    "I want to leave when I''m hurt. There''s nothing so cheap!" A roar came from the air. Before, the man''s body jumped high, and then he lit a flame and fell down like a meteor.


    This time the impact was very strong, and the flame was hot, as if it burned the surrounding air!


    "No!"


    Shen Feng felt the attack coming behind him. His face showed a startled color and immediately rolled aside.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, as soon as Shen Feng dodged, the meteor landed on the ground. The air wave pushed Shen Feng out, and the whole ground trembled violently.


    The place where he landed also lit a raging flame, and the fire red everything around him.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from the fire, and a demon about three and a half meters tall and burning with fire appeared.


    The devil has two sharp horns on his head. He looks ferocious, his skin is still dark, and his hands have become sharp claws.


    The sharp claws are as sharp as the blade, and there are a pair of huge flesh wings on the back, with a wingspan of more than five meters!


    "Hoo!" The fleshy wing blew violently, and a hot wind came from the pavement. At the same time, its body flew up and dived.


    "It''s over, this guy can fly!" Shen Feng scolded, turned and ran.


    He didn''t wait to take two steps, "boom!" With a sound of, a huge fireball fell in front of him. The moment the fireball landed, it burst into flames, and the temperature was very high!


    Compared with others, Shen Feng was not afraid of the high temperature of the flame. He crossed his arms in front of him and rushed directly towards the flame.


    "Over measure your strength, my flame can burn you to ashes in an instant!" The devil smiled grimly.


    But the next scene surprised him. Shen Feng rushed out of the fire quickly and didn''t even have any Mars on his body.


    "What!"


    The devil saw Shen Feng rush through the fire, and his eyes showed surprise. Most people can''t bear his fire, but Shen Feng went through it directly.


    "Ha ha, I wonder if you haven''t moved your muscles and bones for many years, and your strength is getting weaker and weaker." Another man flashed and came to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not allowed to interfere today. I must kill him!" The devil''s eyes stared closely at the running Shen Feng, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Brush..."


    The huge flesh wing behind it suddenly fanned, and countless small fireballs shrouded Shen Feng like raindrops. Such a fine fireball could not be avoided at all.


    Shen Feng can pass through the flame left by the devil, but he doesn''t dare to resist the falling fireball.


    The fire remains after the attack releases its power, while the falling fireball contains strong power and destructive power.


    "Boom..." a boom sounded around Shen Feng, and the fire and flame swallowed Shen Feng''s body.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''ll die this time!" The devil smiled grimly.


    Before his voice fell, maple Shen rushed out of the fire and continued to run away.


    Except that he was a little charred, he had no obvious scars. The attacks he had just made were all avoided by Shen Feng''s strong perception and prediction ability one by one.


    "What..." the devil watched Shen Feng continue to run, and the anger in his eyes burned again.


    Every time he thought Shen Feng would die, but there was no possibility every time, which made him lose face.


    "Hoo!" With a wave of his huge wings, he broke through the air and dived towards Shen Feng.


    Its sharp claws burst with cold light, mixed with hot flame.


    "It''s really difficult!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth, flashed the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand, turned and cut away.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and the blade of the broken rainbow hit with its claws.


    At the moment of attack, another sharp claw of the devil attacked wildly, each finger was a sharp blade, and launched a stormy attack.


    "Qiang, Qiang..."


    Shen Feng had no choice but to block all the time.


    Although the opponent''s attack was extremely sharp, Shen Feng fought and retreated, almost being pressed.


    But his defense was tight, and there was nothing to let the other party start.


    After dozens of moves, the devil was a little angry. He swept fiercely and grabbed Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Good chance!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. The Qingyang dagger clenched in his left hand stabbed hard and stabbed the other party''s burning body.


    Although the devil was not afraid of death, he was in great pain after being stabbed by Qingyang dagger. He didn''t dare to resist hard, so he turned sideways and dodged.


    "Hum, can you hide?" Shen Feng snorted coldly, and you long''s hand came out immediately. The Qingyang dagger changed the original attack track and stabbed the other party''s thigh.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the Qingyang dagger flashed across the devil''s tough body, leaving a deep wound on his thigh.


    What flowed out of the wound this time was not blood, but red magma. The magma was extremely hot and sputtered around.


    Shen Feng fled quickly.


    "Ouch!" The devil ate pain and patted it with one claw

 Chapter 1592

    Without accident, the claw emptied, leaving several deep scratches on the ground, on which a raging flame was burning, and the flame showed an extremely hot temperature.


    "Kill!" The devil roared and attacked again.


    Shen Feng jumped back three times in a row and opened the distance again.


    "Don''t hide if you have seed. Fight me head-on!" The devil roared.


    "If you fight head-on, I''m afraid you''re not your opponent!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a cold color.


    "Arrogance!" Its flame burst and its power soared again.


    "Play with fire, I will!" Shen Feng gave a cold look at the flame devil.


    His body also swelled with burning power, and the black flame burned up on him.


    This burning force also turned into a burning air wave. The air wave and the heat on the devil collided with each other to form convection.


    In a moment, a huge whirlwind formed between the two.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have this ability." The devil''s eyes showed a cold color.


    Then he poured his flame into the whirlwind.


    "Hoo!" With a sound of, the huge whirlwind turned into a towering pillar of fire, and the flames on it rose to the sky, reflecting everything red!


    With the injection of flame, the whirlwind is more tall, more than 20 meters high and five or six meters in diameter.


    The sound of the flame was like the roar of a giant beast.


    "Go!"


    The devil roared and pushed his hands forward. The towering pillar of fire jumped at Shen Feng in an instant.


    Shen Feng looked at the flame whirlwind, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. His body sank, and the evil spirit surged up, and a huge six armed Pluto appeared behind him.


    "Roar!" The six armed Pluto sent out a low roar and followed Shen Feng towards the huge whirlwind.


    "If you really want to die, I''ll help you!" The devil looked at Shen Feng and rushed to the flame, with a ferocious laugh on his face.


    Then he suddenly opened his big mouth and spit out a faint blue flame. The temperature of the flame is higher than that of the red flame. The blue flame and the red flame merge together.


    The red flame whirlwind turns blue at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s red and blue. It''s very beautiful!


    At this time, the huge bodies of Shen Feng and the six armed Pluto also rushed into the flame whirlwind... The huge whirlwind swallowed it up.


    Even if the six armed Pluto is huge, it will disappear in an instant


    "Ha ha!" The devil looked at Shen Feng''s body swallowed up by the fire and laughed wildly again.


    However, while laughing wildly this time, a huge saber appeared in his hand. The saber was about three meters long, burning a faint blue flame on it.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the devil wielded a war knife and cut off towards the center of the whirlwind.


    The blade is sharp and the flame is burning. After the blade is wielded, a violent hot wind is left in the air!


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded, and the huge saber cut on the whirlwind of fire. Immediately, a strong force rebounded back.


    The devil staggered back a few steps before he stabilized his body.


    "What''s going on!" It looked at the flame whirlwind with a look of doubt in its eyes.


    The flame obscured the view and could not see what was going on.


    Its power was very strong, but the power in the flame whirlwind seemed stronger, and it also reached the point of shaking him back.


    Just then, the flame whirlwind not only stopped, but also changed its trajectory and rushed towards it.


    "What..." the devil looked at the fire and rushed towards himself. He rushed up with a war knife. This time, his strength was stronger!


    "Qiang!"


    Another crisp sound of steel was heard, and the sword was blocked by the power of the whirlwind.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." sparks burst out.


    "Open it for me!"


    The devil''s mouth sent out a huge roar, trying to push back the flame whirlwind, but he was pushed back by the great power on the whirlwind for a distance of seven or eight meters, and hit an abandoned boulder heavily.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the stone was smashed to pieces, and the devil''s body was also staggering. Looking at the fire whirlwind, his eyes showed incredible color.


    Because it can clearly perceive that the power in the whirlwind has changed.


    I saw its pupils shrink suddenly. The whirlwind was originally red and blue, but it suddenly turned black. The dark flame whirlwind rose into the sky, and the flame power contained therein was more powerful!


    "This..."


    Just when he was surprised, a deep roar came from the flame whirlwind.


    "Flaming Black Lotus!"


    As the roar fell, the flame whirlwind began to disperse. Centered on the huge flame whirlwind, a huge lotus began to bloom!


    As this huge lotus flower blooms, everything around it is violent and filled with a flame whirlwind.


    The fire whirlwind has a great attack range, even reaching a diameter of 50 meters!


    Shen Feng''s current power alone can''t complete such a powerful attack. The reason why this power is so great is entirely because of the power of this flame whirlwind!


    "No, run!"


    Everyone in this range or at the edge of the range shouted, stopped fighting and retreated to the distance.


    The attack of this flame is indistinguishable, regardless of the enemy and ourselves!


    And such a strong high temperature is enough to burn everything to ashes!


    "Is this boy hiding his strength all the time? He''s so powerful!" The second man looked at the momentum of the flame and rushed towards his face, with a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    After that, without the slightest hesitation, he flashed back.


    Although his defense is also very strong, the power of this move is not unusual. He doesn''t dare to resist hard at all.


    "I don''t believe how much you can do!" Although the flame devil is seven or eight meters away from the center, this distance is almost the center of the flame.


    It won''t return!


    Although it knows the power of this move is very strong, its pride tells itself that it must not retreat!


    "Ouch!" A huge roar came out of its mouth, and the flame burst up. The flame changed from red to red and blue, and its strength became unprecedentedly powerful!


    This is almost all its strength.


    "Kill!"


    After that, it waved its huge sword and cut hard to the center of the flame whirlwind.


    With the blessing of its own strong power, the flame of the blade is about seven or eight meters, and the flame of the saber is twice its body!


    With this knife, a huge roar broke out in the center, and the strong light seemed like day.


    Many people stopped fighting and stared at all this. With the strong light, everyone blocked their faces.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind raged, the air was hot as if it could suffocate, and the ground trembled violently

 Chapter 1593

    "Boom..." there were a few more explosions, and everything calmed down gradually.


    "How''s it going? Who won?" People forgot the battle and looked at the center of the fire.


    I saw a huge pit with a diameter of about 30 meters in the center of the explosion. There was a piece of scorched soil in the pit. The scorched soil was emitting scattered flames and smoke, showing a burnt smell


    In the middle of the pit, Shen Feng leaned on the ground with a broken rainbow in one hand and gasped.


    Just that blow exhausted all his strength, and his strength became incomparably weak.


    The devil stood less than five meters away from Shen Feng. The flame on him had been extinguished and returned to the state of human beings.


    Although he barely maintained his standing posture, he had little power left.


    The most important thing is that he has a knife in his chest, which runs directly through his body and comes out from behind.


    This knife is xuanbing blade!


    People looked at the scene and were all silent. No one knew who had won or who had the upper hand.


    "Ha ha... I told you, I can''t kill you! This broken knife is useless! " The man laughed wildly.


    With that, he grabbed the handle of the knife with one hand and wanted to pull out the xuanbing blade.


    However, the moment he held the Xuan ice blade, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "How... You..."


    Before he finished, the cold air around xuanbing blade began to appear, and the cold air condensed into frost around his body.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The frost broke out from the inside out, and the whole person was frozen in an instant. His action of pulling out the Xuan ice blade also stopped there and became a human ice sculpture!


    "Failed?" The Lord of the temple looked at the man frozen, and his eyes looked puzzled.


    "You are careless!" Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly, stood up and walked in the direction of the man.


    "Die!"


    The second man''s eyes were cold. He could clearly feel that his companion''s breath was very weak and almost reached the edge of ''death''.


    So his body flashed and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    At the same time, the air around the body trembled, and a relentless force of Qi came.


    Just at the moment of his attack, "brush!" An ancient sword flew over and pierced the Qi force in an instant. Then the blade turned and there was a loud explosion in the air.


    Then a figure caught the ancient sword. This man is the leader of Feihong clan!


    Lord Feihong has been staring at the war situation here. When something went wrong, he stopped it at the first time.


    "It''s not good to take advantage of others." Lord Feihong said coldly to the people in front of him.


    "Old man, get out of my way!" The second man roared.


    The voice fell, and his strength surged up, and he also turned into a huge devil. The devil''s body was the same as the man before.


    But his body was not surrounded by flames, but a layer of violent hurricanes.


    "Hoo!" I saw its huge flesh wing slam, and a strong wind beat at the flying rainbow Lord with strong pressure.


    "Brush!" Lord Feihong stood up with a sword in his hand. He was still in the wind of flying sand and stones, and blocked the wind with his own strength!


    "What!"


    It knew that the old man was not simple, but it didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked so easily.


    Lord Feihong, as one of the strongest fighting forces in China, must have this strength!


    "Thousand thorns!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily, inserted the Gail and spear into the ground and launched an attack on Shen Feng.


    "Rustle..." countless forces flitted through the ground and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Now Shen Feng is unprepared, and his strength is still very weak. These attacks are almost fatal!


    "A sword breaks the mountain!"


    Lord Feihong''s normally narrowed eyes suddenly stared round, and a strong sword idea poured out of his body.


    At the same time, Dongfang Hong''s broken sword burst into the air!


    "Miso!"


    The broken sword was inserted into the ground more than ten meters away from Shen Feng. The ground was shocked and cracked by the strong sword gas. At the same time, the power flowing rapidly underground was hindered and could not move forward!


    "What!"


    The Lord of the temple felt that his power was blocked, and his eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a broken sword could play such a strong strength.


    Facts have proved that although the strength of the temple is strong, it is still weaker than the leader of Feihong!


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the Lord of the temple showed a unwilling color. His clothes shook wildly, and several powerful blade storms rushed to Shen Feng.


    "The Golden Dragon roars the sky!"


    A violent drink came from my ear. I saw a huge golden dragon falling from the sky and bumping into the sharp blade storm, completely blocking it!


    Lord Feihong and old Yin''s obstruction gave Shen Feng enough time.


    Shen Feng stood up and strode to the ice sculpture. He looked coldly at the human ice sculpture in front of him and said coldly, "don''t think you''re invincible. In fact, you''re nothing!"


    With that, he grabbed the handle of xuanbing blade and yanked it violently.


    "Hua la..." several cracks appeared in the sculpture and scattered on the ground.


    Once frozen, the body will become extremely fragile, and the xuanbing blade has completed its mission, and the extremely cold Qi is almost consumed.


    As the body was scattered, a black ball of light flew out.


    It had no body. After being released and recognized by the Lord of the temple, it boarded in the bodies of two temple knights.


    Now its body was scattered by Shen Feng, and it also flew out.


    "Brush!" After the black light ball appeared, he wanted to escape at a fast speed.


    But Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He had long known that there was a force hidden in this man''s body.


    "You finally came out!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, condensed the evil spirit in his hands, made a leap and grabbed it.


    "Got you!" Shen Feng looked at the light ball in his hand, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    It began to struggle violently after being caught by Shen Feng, but its strength was almost exhausted. Its struggle was completely useless and was tightly held by Shen Feng.


    "No!" Seeing the trembling devil with Dongfang Hong, his eyes showed surprise.


    Nothing in the world is immortal. Once their power is completely exhausted, or the light ball is scattered, it will die!


    Only two of them escaped from the seal this time. Although the relationship between the devil is not harmonious, it can''t watch his companion die in Shen Feng''s hands.


    "Get out of here!"


    The devil roared and tried his best to shock the leader of Feihong

 Chapter 1594

    Just as he was about to rush up to rescue his companions, the long sword in the hands of Lord Feihong flashed, and a sword blocked his pace.


    "Brush!" The sharp sword cut the devil.


    Although its body is extremely tough, the sword Qi of leader Feihong seems to be stronger.


    Where the blade passed, the tough skin engraved with inscriptions was immediately cut.


    After cutting the skin, the sharp blade in the hands of Lord Feihong kept stabbing forward and took the key!


    "Ah!" The devil was in pain and had to stop the attack of Lord Feihong.


    "No, don''t kill me..." there was a cry for mercy in the light ball.


    "Sorry, you must die today!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and his strength suddenly increased.


    "No, no..."


    "Bang!" Shen Feng suddenly pinched, and the ball of light scattered all the time.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the ball of light, and it dissipated into the air in an instant.


    Shen Feng could clearly perceive the disappearance of its power, and lightly released his hand, "one is dead, it seems that everything is not so terrible..."


    Between words, an unprecedented sense of powerlessness came.


    "It''s over, but this time..." Shen Feng half knelt on the ground before he finished.


    This feeling of powerlessness is the side effect of the jade pendant. It''s really not a good thing at this moment.


    "He can''t, kill him for me!" The Lord of the temple roared and rushed over regardless of Yin Lao''s obstruction.


    Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the sharp attack of the Lord of the temple, but there was no room for resistance. Now he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm.


    Just then, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, a dazzling eye shot into his eyes. Shen Feng felt that his eyes were bright and opened his eyes dimly.


    At this time, he was in a spacious room. There was a smell of potions in the air. It was obviously a hospital.


    "Am I still alive?"


    "Where is this?"


    A series of question marks were generated in Shen Feng''s mind. Thinking of this, he gradually sat up.


    His strength is very weak, only about one tenth of his normal strength, but it is enough to support his activities.


    Just every move, the bones and muscles all over the body are very sore.


    "Ah!" Shen Feng gritted his teeth and sat up.


    What he is sure of now is that he is still alive and there is an obvious wound on his left shoulder.


    The wound has been wrapped up. From the feeling of activity, it seems to be almost better.


    "My shoulder hasn''t been hurt. What''s going on?" Shen Feng touched his left shoulder. How he retreated from that dangerous place is a mystery.


    Just when he wondered, a soft footsteps came from outside the door, and an old man in a gray robe came in from the outside.


    This old man is old Yin.


    "You''re awake." After Yin came in, looking at Shen Feng''s smile, he seemed to have expected that he would wake up, "it''s a month since the last Temple war."


    "A month? I''ve been in a coma for so long! " Shen Feng''s face was startled.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s a side effect of the jade of rejuvenation." Old Yin came over and sat next to Shen Feng and continued, "it will really make you burst out of strong strength, but when your strength is exhausted, you will quickly fall into a coma and remain in a coma for a month."


    "No wonder I fainted when I said I fainted." Shen Feng murmured.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you except the injury on your shoulder." Yin Lao said to Shen Feng.


    "How did I get back? I remember the situation was very critical. " Shen Feng frowned. He clearly remembered that his last trace of consciousness was still on the fierce attack of the Lord of the temple.


    "It was death who tried his best to save you." Yin Laoshen replied.


    "What?" Shen Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, he was saved by the angel of death.


    "What about him?"


    "Dead." There seemed to be some regret in Yin Lao''s tone.


    "You mean he died to save me?" Shen Feng was very surprised. The angel of death gave him the impression that he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but he never thought of dying to save himself.


    "Almost."


    With that, old Yin fell into memories


    In the temple, all battles are in full swing.


    At the moment when the Lord of the temple rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly, Shen Feng passed out unexpectedly, which was unexpected to everyone and caught everyone by surprise.


    Just now, Shen Feng was still fighting with the devil, but the next second he fainted.


    "No, it''s the side effect of the jade of rejuvenation!" Lord Feihong''s eyes sank. After fighting with the second devil, he manipulated the broken sword to fly towards the Lord of the temple, ready to rescue Shen Feng.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The demon who fought against him let out an angry roar.


    Its huge arms suddenly pressed down. At the moment of pressing down, the air was torn, and the broken sword that was supposed to rescue was blocked by an inexplicable and powerful force.


    "Break it for me!" Lord Feihong roared and turned the sword Qi to the extreme to break through the defense.


    But the devil seemed determined not to let the broken sword exceed half a point.


    "Stop it!"


    With the devil''s roar.


    "Boom!" A loud explosion came, and the broken sword was immediately bounced back and inserted into the ground


    "It''s broken!" Lord Feihong looked at the broken sword bouncing back, and his eyes showed surprise, because the attack of the Lord of the temple had come to Shen Feng.


    The Lord of the temple is very angry. The sharp blade storm he carries is enough to tear Shen Feng to pieces!


    At this critical moment, a violent roar came.


    "Golden Dragon absorbs water!"


    In the distance, old Yin had a claw with one hand. A powerful force attached to the claw and pulled it back fiercely.


    With the pull of this force, Shen Feng''s body immediately moved a long distance in his direction, which barely escaped the attack of the Lord of the temple.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the body of the Lord of the temple fell on the place where Shen Feng had just fainted.


    Within the landing range of the Lord of the temple, countless sharp blades were shrouded in an instant, and everything was cut into fragments. The fragments were fused with smoke and dust to cover the field of vision.


    "Damn it!"


    After the Lord of the temple hit the air, his eyes showed reluctance.


    At this time, Shen Feng has fainted. It is the best time to start, so he will never let go of this opportunity easily!


    He flashed, rushed out of the smoke and dust, and stormed in the direction of Shen Feng again

 Chapter 1595

    "Golden Dragon absorbs water!"


    Yin Lao roared again, ready to help Shen Feng with his just move and pull Shen Feng to his side.


    "Old man, don''t get in the way!" A scorn came from my ear.


    The body of the deep-sea Angel pounced from the side with the violent waves. The power of the waves was very strong and gathered into a huge blade nearly ten meters long!


    "Hard water blade!"


    The voice fell, and the huge blade cut hard in the direction of Yin Lao.


    Now there is a difficult choice in front of Yin Lao: first, avoid the attack of the deep-sea angel, but if you do so, Shen Feng will almost die.


    The second is to fight hard, so that he may also be seriously injured or killed by the deep-sea angel.


    Without the slightest hesitation, old Yin immediately chose the latter!


    "King of the golden dragon!"


    Old Yin''s eyes sank and pulled back. At the same time, strong vigorous Qi surged up in his body, and the vigorous Qi faintly turned into a golden dragon.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, the Golden Dragon surrounded his body and resisted the attack of the huge water blade.


    Although Jinlong''s defense is very strong, his moves are very hasty. He should not only defend, but also help Shen Feng out. His defense is far from ideal.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Yin Lao''s body was blown out directly and fell into the ruins.


    However, what he did desperately was not without any help to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s body was pulled again, but he was not out of danger.


    At this time, the sword edge in Yi CHENFENG''s hand was cold, and a sword Qi chopped at the Lord of the temple, trying to save people by encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    But the sandstorm angel is very difficult. The sword Qi just flew out, "Qiang!" A machete instantly blocked the sword''s breath.


    "If you want to save people, there is no door!" The sandstorm angel said coldly to the dust.


    "It''s over..."


    Dragon group and everyone in country e are a little desperate. Yin Lao, Lord Feihong and Yi CHENFENG can''t help. Shen Feng''s chance of survival is almost zero.


    "Maple!"


    Kasha shouted and rushed towards Shen Feng recklessly.


    Although she was not as strong as the Lord of the temple and wanted to rescue, she didn''t give up and ran towards Shen Feng without hesitation.


    She has only one idea in her heart. Even if she wants to die, she should die with Shen Feng!


    Just when everyone thought Shen Feng would die.


    Shen Feng''s body edge suddenly appeared a strong black gas, which came from the angel of death.


    The dead breath instantly turned into a huge hand of the God of death, firmly grasped Shen Feng and protected him in the middle.


    "What!"


    The Lord of the temple, who thought he was going to succeed, looked surprised. He could feel that this power came from the angel of death.


    I saw the angel of death in the distance, staring closely at Shen Feng''s direction.


    His whole body trembled, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. His strength is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. No one looks down on him, but at this time, it has played a key role!


    "It''s no use, die!"


    The Lord of the temple roared, his hand flashed black, and Gail and his spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear showed its sharp edge and stabbed Shen Feng, who was sheltered by the hand of death.


    However, the defense of the angel of death was of no help to Gail and the spear, "poof!" The spear sank in and penetrated out, splashing a trace of blood.


    "Ha ha! Shen Feng, I''ll see if you die this time! " The Lord of the temple looked at Gail and the blood on the spear, and his face showed a ferocious laugh.


    After that, he suddenly pulled out his spear and stabbed it again, trying to make another knife!


    However, when the Lord of the temple was preparing to mend the knife, a trace of fine light flashed from the bottom of the eyes of the angel of death standing in the distance, and he secretly said, "Shen Feng, there is only so much I can do for you."


    Thinking of this, he roared in the direction of kasha: "that girl, catch someone for me!"


    At this time, kasha was stupid. Her heart was cold when she saw the blood.


    While the roar fell, the angel of death urged the hand of death with all his strength.


    The hand of the God of death was also full of power in an instant, and suddenly threw Shen Feng in the direction of kasha.


    "Whoosh!" Shen Feng''s body was like being thrown out by a catapult and smashed in the direction of kasha.


    The moment Shen Feng was thrown out, the attack of the Lord of the temple also stabbed down.


    But when the thorn went down, he was stupid. The cooked duck flew around his mouth.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the hand of the God of death was instantly twisted into pieces. At the same time, the power of the explosion also forced the Lord of the temple out.


    Kasha didn''t understand it at first, but she saw Shen Feng fly over and immediately understood the meaning. She opened her arms and caught Shen Feng.


    Because of the great power of throwing, kasha''s body slid back for a distance before it stopped.


    Shen Feng in her arms slept deeply, and the blow just pierced his shoulder.


    Although he avoided the key, he was still bleeding.


    But Shen Feng didn''t know what had happened. It was like falling asleep.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big deal." Kasha''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Girl, stop looking and run! Get him out of here! " The angel of death shouted.


    "I see." Kasha answered, turned and ran.


    The angel of death watched kasha run away with Shen Feng in her arms. A trace of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth. Just now he consumed his last strength and his body was extremely weak.


    Weak to weak, he had to find a way to escape.


    But just as he turned to escape, a roar came.


    "Old guy in the way, I''ll kill you!"


    Luo Yun roared, and a sword pierced the back heart of the angel of death. The blade came out of his chest, and the blood flowed along the blood groove of the blade.


    "Poof!"


    The angel of death vomited a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    "Revenge, you..."


    "It''s all you. You let Shen Feng run away. You traitor, I''ll kill you!" Luo Yun''s eyes showed a cruel color. The sword of Chris in his hand was pulled out and stabbed into his body again.


    The first sword is fatal, and there is no vitality after the second sword.


    However, he smiled wildly like a reflection, "it''s worth it. I haven''t felt so successful in my life. I''m waiting for you in hell..."


    With that, he fell to the ground.


    The angel of death, one of the four Blazing Angels in the blood temple, died in battle!


    Although the angel of death died, it was not over. The Lord of the temple chased kasha and roared, "don''t worry about others, stop her!"


    For a moment, kasha became the target of public criticism

 Chapter 1596

    "Cover, cover as much as you can! Use up all the remaining energy! "


    The injured czar captain shouted and ordered all members of the Czar team to open the way for kasha.


    "Yes!"


    Listening to the captain''s order, the Czar team formed a formation and used all the remaining energy.


    "Boom, boom!" For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, and the huge attack formed a huge firepower network.


    The temple knights were already in a rout, and it was difficult to stop the Tsar''s team who opened fire with all their strength.


    "Die!" The Gail and spear in the hands of the Lord of the temple suddenly inserted into the ground, and countless spikes burst out under the ground.


    Although the armor on the Czar team is tough, it is difficult to block the spikes pouring out under the ground.


    "Puff, puff..." some of the czars'' armor was punctured, instantly lost their lives, and the formation was scattered and defeated.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The Czar watched the Lord of the temple kill a large group of players as soon as he shot, and he clenched his teeth. He also knew that these people could not stand it at all.


    "If you want to go, leave Shen Feng for me!" The Lord of the temple roared and rushed up.


    The Lord of the temple is very fast, and no one can stop him. He is getting closer and closer to kasha.


    "Fight, thruster, start!"


    Kasha scolded. The armor on her body flashed blue fire, and the fire began to push her body.


    "Whoosh!" Kasha''s speed soared in an instant, opening the distance from the Lord of the temple.


    The Lord of the temple looked at kasha farther and farther away, his eyes showed a unwilling color, and then roared, "extreme blade storm!"


    After that, all his blades flew out and chased kasha.


    Although kasha''s speed is fast, it is still much slower than the flying speed of the blade.


    But she didn''t mean to stop. As long as she didn''t die, she would never stop!


    Just as the blade was about to catch up with kasha, "brush!" A broken sword broke through the air!


    The strong sword Qi surged up on the broken sword and rotated rapidly, blocking all the blades.


    "Qiang..." a burst of dense sparks burst out, and all the blades were shot down.


    It is Lord Feihong who stopped him!


    "Everyone withdraw, don''t stay long!" The voice of Lord Feihong echoed over the ruins of the temple.


    Their task is to save Shen Feng. When Shen Feng is rescued, there is naturally no need to entangle. If they stay longer, there will only be more casualties.


    "Yes!" The crowd began to cover each other and retreat.


    Although the casualties during the retreat were not small, they basically retreated


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it, Luo Yun has another life on his back!" Shen Feng clenched his fist and said bitterly.


    "The strength of Luoyun has increased rapidly. I don''t know how much strength has increased in the past month." Yin Laoshen said, "and with his strength, Dongfang brother shouldn''t die."


    "I guess it has something to do with those two people. They are really strong." Shen Feng said positively.


    He had a hunch that each of the two men seemed to have the same strength as the Lord of the temple, but their strength had not been fully brought into play, especially the man who was killed by himself.


    Shen Feng can kill one not because the other party is weak, but because the other party is careless!


    "What about the Czar team? How are they?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "I''m back to country E. this operation has greatly damaged the vitality of the temple. You can''t do without it." Yin Lao smiled at Shen Feng and said with a smile.


    "It''s not without merit. I just did my best." Shen Feng said faintly, "did those two people find out what the origin is?"


    "Not yet. These should be the secrets of the blood temple. We are cooperating with other organizations to investigate." Old Yin zhengse said.


    "Let me know as soon as you have news." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The existence of those people is almost something that even the angel of death doesn''t know. It must be a very secret existence.


    "OK!"


    Old Yin got up and said, "I won''t waste your time. There are people waiting in line outside."


    As soon as old Yin went out, lengfei and Xue Qing came in. They were very worried for a month


    Cemetery in the suburb of Haining City.


    Shen Feng stood in front of a tombstone with a bottle of good red wine in his hand.


    There are no words on this tombstone. It is a wordless tablet. It is to stand for the angel of death, and there is no body in the tomb.


    Although the angel of death and Shen Feng always used each other, he also sacrificed his life for Shen Feng.


    "Go at ease. Your wish has come true. You have gone to a place without sorrow. I hope you will be reborn as an ordinary person in the next life." Shen Feng sprinkled the red wine in his hand in front of the tomb and said faintly.


    "Hoo..."


    A cool evening wind blew through, and there was a trace of coolness in the air.


    The setting sun in the West pulled Shen Feng''s figure very long. When night fell and the stars were all over the sky, Shen Feng drove away.


    "Boom..."


    Shen Feng drove a Maserati on the highway in Haining City and felt the oncoming sea breeze, which eased his mood for a while.


    Maserati galloped all the way to the maple leaf bar.


    Su Wan was in charge of the bar at the beginning. Even though she is very busy every day, she will still take time to come and have a look. After all, this is the place where her dream began.


    At this time, a man and a woman were drinking and chatting in a corner of the bar.


    These two people are Xia Kai and Liu Xiang who returned from the Sahara desert.


    "Brother Kai, in my opinion, we might as well open a bar. I used to do this and have more experience." Liu Xiang sipped the wine gently and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going to travel? Why do you think of opening a bar again? " Xia Kai spoke faintly.


    "I just said it casually. You took it seriously." Liu Xiang giggled.


    Liu Xiang''s temperament is similar to that of Su Mei. They all belong to the charming type, but Su Mei''s charm is more inclined to the introverted and superior queen model, while Liu Xiang tends to be unrestrained.


    With such a smile, the men around her were stunned.


    At this time, two young men at the next table came over and said, "beauty, can you leave a contact information?"


    "Why should I leave your contact information, let alone I already have a boyfriend." Liu Xiang said with a smile.


    "This is my boyfriend, old and ugly." One of the men looked down with disdainful eyes.


    Then he took out the Mercedes Benz Key, patted it on the table, smiled obscene and said, "beauty, are you interested in considering me?"

 Chapter 1597

    "Mercedes Benz, what class?" Liu Xiang smiled calmly.


    "Of course it''s s level s, not level S. is that still called Dasheng?" The man was very proud.


    "Then look at my level?" Xia Kai put a sharp dagger on the table, very plain.


    Although his tone was plain, the man looked at the dagger on the table and felt a little uneasy.


    This dagger is full of blood. Even if it doesn''t come out of its scabbard, it still can''t hide his killing intention.


    "You scared me, didn''t you? When I was scared, believe it or not, I called dozens of people to kill you." Another man threatened Xia Kai.


    "How many people you come here are in vain. When he''s not ready to see things like you, get out of here." A woman''s voice came from behind.


    The two young men turned and saw Su Wan standing behind them with a tray full of wine in their hands.


    "Landlady?"


    They are regular guests of the bar. They know that the boss of maple leaf bar is Shen Feng.


    Anyone who comes to the maple leaf bar is not allowed to make trouble. Even the dragon has to be coiled and the tiger has to lie down. This is an unwritten rule!


    As the boss''s wife, Su Wan speaks a lot.


    "What are you looking at? Get out!" Su Wan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes... The landlady has worked hard." The two men smiled and left bitterly.


    "Here comes your wine." Su Wan put the wine in the tray on the table and smiled.


    "Thank you, sister." Liu Xiang chuckled.


    "It''s them who should thank me. If they keep pestering, their lives may be lost." Su Wan smiled calmly, "how about trying the wine I made?"


    "Yes, it''s already at the master level." Liu Xiang tasted the wine and praised it again and again.


    It''s not that she chooses something nice to say, but that Su Wan''s wine mixing is unique, which is also one of her biggest hobbies at ordinary times.


    Not only Liu Xiang, but also Xia Kai was full of praise after taking a sip.


    While talking, a low voice came from several people''s ears, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy."


    Shen Feng walked over and sat in an empty position.


    Su Wan saw Shen Feng coming, rushed over and hugged his arm, "Why are you so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "I just said a few words to an acquaintance." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    "It''s a lie. Maybe I talked to that beautiful woman." Su Wan said with a purr.


    "Aren''t you a beautiful woman? Isn''t it enough to have you? " Shen Feng gently scraped the tip of her nose and spoiled her with a smile.


    "That''s about the same." Su Wan chuckled.


    "All right, can you two stop being bored and make my goose bumps." Xia Kai frowned.


    Shen Feng smiled calmly, and then said to Su Wan, "you''re busy. I have something to say with them. I''ll go home together in the evening."


    "Yes." Su Wan nodded obediently, got up and left.


    "I envy you. Women are obedient like docile kittens when they are around you." Xia Kai sighed.


    As soon as the voice fell, a murderous look came around, "brother Kai, what do you mean, I''m not gentle?"


    "No, no... where is it? I just say casually, how gentle you are." Xia Kai quickly explained.


    "That''s about the same." Liu Xiangjiao drank.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shen Feng looked at the two people and laughed, "well, let''s get down to business. Have you two really found those people in the Sahara desert?"


    "It''s not that we found them, but we accidentally found traces of their actions." Xia Kai recalled


    "The Sahara desert is too big. Our supplies are simply insufficient, so we didn''t continue our in-depth investigation."


    "Those mysterious people and Mysterious Pyramids should be the place where the sandstorm angel came from, or have a lot to do with it." Liu Xiang agreed.


    "Well, we''ll check it the day after tomorrow to see what great forces are in the Sahara desert!" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Da Da..." a helicopter hovered over the nearest market town in the Sahara desert.


    The land here is barren. With the landing of the helicopter, a violent cloud of smoke and dust rises on the ground.


    When the propeller stopped, Shen Feng, Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and Anne got off the plane.


    Annie joined temporarily. She went to the great Gobi of China with Shen Feng twice last time and helped twice. This time, she had to shout to go together.


    Annie''s special ability can provide great help, and taking her can be regarded as a great role.


    "Wow, the desert is so big." Annie looked at the deserted desert outside the town and sighed heartily.


    "Can it be? This is the largest desert in the world. It''s almost as big as the whole area of China. Compared with the Gobi of China, maybe it''s a real dead land. " Shen Feng said positively, and then looked into the distance.


    The Sahara desert is arid and windy, and the terrain changes with the trend of the wind. It may not rain here for a few years.


    The scorching sun like a fire roasts on the desert, like a huge furnace, swallowing all life


    "So big? I thought it was similar to the Chinese Gobi. " Anne Dai frowned, "can we walk there? Otherwise, we would like to find a guide and rent another batch of camels. "


    "No, the goal of the camel team is too big. It''s OK to find a guide." Xia Kai nodded.


    "There''s no need for the guide. Didn''t you meet a pyramid before? Let''s just go there and have a look. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    When they came, they had everything ready and embarked on the journey to find the mysterious forces.


    You can go straight along the dirt road of the town to the largest desert in the world.


    The Sahara desert is full of mysteries, and the footprints of modern civilized humans are still rarely explored, so there are more expedition teams than the Chinese Gobi.


    The expedition teams were all camel groups, with all kinds of things and equipment.


    Shen Feng''s heavenly ring can store items. Several people are light and simple. There are not many things in their backpacks. It''s more like going on an outing


    Just at the intersection leading to the Sahara desert, seven or eight men dressed in desert camouflage and holding AK47 stopped the way.


    "You guys, stop!" The first man with a black mask shouted at Shen Feng.


    "What do they do? Have you met before? " Shen Feng asked Xia Kai in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be newly added." Xia Kai replied in a low voice

 Chapter 1598

    These people are mercenaries. Not long ago, the mercenaries took over here and asked for high tolls from people entering the Sahara desert.


    "What are you muttering about? Just say you!" The man with black mask came forward and shouted angrily.


    "What do you want us to do?" Xia Kai stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    He could feel that these were not good people. It seemed that they were either mercenaries or bandits.


    "Of course, we have to check whether you have brought contraband into the desert." The black mask man said, reaching out and pulling at Xia Kai''s backpack.


    Xia Kai''s eyes sank. He knew that the other party said it was checking contraband, which was actually a disguised form of extortion.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng gave a low drink, then walked forward and said, "excuse me, what is contraband?"


    "Contraband." The mask man thought, "water!"


    "Water?!"


    The four people were stunned when they said this. Water is a necessary thing in the desert. It has actually become a contraband here. If you don''t bring water into the desert, you will almost die.


    Shen Feng smiled, "sorry, we didn''t bring water."


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can search it." Annie threw her backpack on the ground with confidence.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also threw their backpacks on the ground, as if they were allowed to search.


    "I don''t believe it!" The mask man came forward and searched his backpack one by one. He didn''t believe that these people would enter the desert without water.


    But after searching, there was almost nothing except some simple ropes, daggers and supplies.


    "Damn it!" The mask showed a reluctant look in the man''s eyes.


    "You believe it this time. We didn''t bring any contraband." Shen Feng picked up his backpack and said.


    "You haven''t searched yet!" The mask man whispered.


    With that, he would search for Liu Xiang standing nearest.


    Before he approached, Xia Kai stood in front of him and said coldly, "do you think we have a place to hide water!"


    Xia Kai''s eyes were very sharp. The man felt like he was stared at by a poisonous snake. He couldn''t help sweating.


    "You know who we are and dare to bully us!" The mask man swallowed his saliva and said bravely.


    "Whoever you are, if we don''t bring contraband, get out of the way!" Xia Kai pushed the man away and walked straight ahead.


    "You..."


    As soon as he was about to stop Xia Kai, another mercenary came forward and said, "don''t worry about them. If they don''t bring water in, they are looking for death. Since they want to die themselves, why do we care so much."


    "Hum, you are lucky. I wish you die in the desert tonight!" Mask men''s cold voice channel.


    "Thank you for your blessing." Shen Fengtou waved his hand without looking back, and gradually disappeared into the vast desert


    The Sahara desert is very dry. It is difficult for birds to fly here. There are groups of vultures in the sky, staring at people in the past.


    Shen Feng walked very fast and walked more than ten kilometers in less than two hours.


    Although Shen Feng hasn''t gone far, white bones can be seen everywhere.


    These white bones are human and animal. Half of them are buried under the sand and half are exposed outside the sand. They look bleak and dazzling under the reflection of the sun


    "It''s so hot. Why is it so hot here?" Anne walked at the back of the line, gasping.


    Everything here is hot, even the air is very stuffy, making people feel suffocated.


    In this case, people have to cover themselves tightly to prevent sunburn by the poisonous sun, and to prevent the hot wind from taking away water and burning the skin.


    "It''s already very good this time. Last time I came with brother Kai, we carried two backpacks and drank up the water before we got to the place. I finally met a camel team who wanted to go with them, but they didn''t take us at all. They just gave us a pot of water and sent us away. "


    Liu Xiang sighed. Last time they came, they suffered a lot.


    "Water in the desert is more expensive than gold. A pot of water can save lives. It''s kind to give you a pot of water." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, thanks to that pot of water, otherwise we would come back thirsty." Xia Kai smiled bitterly.


    Walking forward while talking, several people don''t have to worry about the water source. Shen Feng himself is a huge supply station.


    Unknowingly, it was evening, and the sunset fell to the west, leaving a blood like light on the desert.


    "Take a rest." Shen Feng told several people.


    "OK." Several people were just ready to rest in place.


    "Hoo..." a breeze suddenly blew around the four people.


    The wind was not strong at first, but gently brushed several people''s cheeks.


    But with the wind, it began to become more and more violent and gradually formed a huge whirlwind.


    "No, it''s windy!"


    Shen Feng looked at the wind getting stronger and stronger, and his eyes showed surprise.


    It''s not a good thing to meet a cyclone in the desert, and the cyclone is not far from them. If it is swallowed by the cyclone, it may be buried alive.


    "Over there, there''s a hillside over there. Let''s go down to take shelter." Xia Kai pointed not far away.


    "Go!" Shen Feng whispered, and all of them rushed forward.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind raged, and the whirlwind became higher and higher. Soon, the height of 20 or 30 meters reached 50 or 60 meters, and it was still rising, extending towards the boundless sky.


    Shen Feng is now a strong man in the world, but he still seems very small in front of the power of nature.


    "Come on..."


    Several people hurried to the bottom of the hillside, clinging closely to a huge stone, lying on the ground, holding hands with each other, keeping themselves from being swept away by the wind.


    About a minute or so, the wind blew, everything around recovered calm, and there was yellow sand all over the sky in front. I don''t know how many creatures are going to be unlucky.


    "Bah, I knew I would have asked for a guide." Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of sand and scolded.


    The guide is familiar with the surrounding environment and knows almost everything about when there will be a sandstorm, which can avoid the dilemma of sudden gust.


    "So what? Or shall we go back and ask for a guide? " Annie smiled and said.


    "Here we are. Please ask some guides. According to the map, we can reach the location of the pyramid in another day." Xia Kai said aside.


    "Come here, look, there''s a stone here." Liu Xiang suddenly exclaimed

 Chapter 1599

    After listening to Liu Xiang''s voice, several people all rushed to check the situation.


    Next to Liu Xiang was a smooth white stone. At first glance, the stone looked like white jade, but it didn''t seem to be. The surface was smooth and flat.


    It''s like an ancient stone tablet, but it''s swallowed up by the wind and sand.


    "Is there anything in this stone?" Annie asked curiously.


    "Take a closer look." Liu Xiang said.


    As it was evening and the light was dim, Annie leaned over and looked, "eh? It seems that there are words on it. "


    The font above is very small, and it is difficult to see under the cumulative erosion of the sun and storm.


    "Do you know the word?" Shen Feng asked Liu Xiang.


    The two nodded at the same time. Liu Xiang smiled and said, "during the period of recuperation, we are reading books in this field every day. Although we can''t understand them all, it probably means the same."


    As they spoke, they lit up with a flashlight and began to interpret the words on the stone.


    "Guess what can be written on it?" Annie came to Shen Feng and asked in a low voice.


    "Well..."


    Shen Feng looked at the location of the stone tablet, then pondered, "I guess it must have recorded some history, or related to this desert."


    "Cut, I guess not." Anne snorted.


    "Guess what? If you guess right, I can spare a week and only accompany you. " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "I guess it must be a curse." Annie was thoughtful.


    "True or false?" Shen Feng looked as if he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Really!"


    Liu Xiang took the lead in answering, "the carved content on this stone is a warning, which can be said to be a curse."


    "Yeah! I guessed right. Don''t go back. " Annie danced with joy.


    "What warning?" Shen Feng asked quickly.


    "The front will enter the area under the jurisdiction of the desert God of death. Anyone who enters this area without permission will not come out alive, will be permanently buried by the desert, the soul will be taken away by the desert God of death, and the body will stay here forever." Xia Kai replied.


    "Did you come from here last time?" Annie asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but I didn''t see this stone tablet last time." Xia Kai nodded.


    "It''s a lie. If the curse really works, don''t you still be good?" Annie smiled and said.


    "No, there''s another sentence behind it!" Liu Xiang pulled away and looked at the sand under the stone, lit up the positive color with a flashlight and said, "only at the night when the moon disappears, the desert God of death will come out to harvest his soul."


    "How can the moon disappear? Isn''t it good?" Anne pointed to a curved moon in the sky.


    At this time, night has fallen, and the moon is hanging in the sky in a crescent shape. According to time, the moon will be smaller and smaller in the next few days.


    Or it may be cloudy, but it will not rain in the Sahara desert for several years. The probability of cloudy days is as difficult as winning the lottery.


    Aware of this problem, Shen Feng, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang were silent.


    "The last time we came, it was the middle of the month. The moon was round. Will it be..."


    Before Liu Xiang finished, Shen Feng said with a smile, "the God of desert death is in charge of the desert. We are Chinese, and their gods can''t control us."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Xia Kai suddenly laughed.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful. We''d rather believe it or not. Let''s take a break and go." Shen Feng took out food and water and gave them to several people.


    After eating, the four walked along the boundless desert.


    "Sha Sha..." the white stone began to sink automatically and disappeared into the vast Yellow sand


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Quack, quack..."


    Even at night, some vultures still hover in the sky.


    Their eyes are very good, but their smell is more sensitive. They will also come out to look for food on hungry nights.


    "These vultures are really annoying. They keep barking from morning to night!" Anne said impatiently.


    With that, an invisible force surged up in her hand, ready to shoot down the vultures from the low air.


    "No!"


    Shen Feng immediately stopped her. "This thing can help us predict the danger. Once something happens, they will be the first to run."


    "That''s right." Anne gave up the plan at once.


    "There seems to be a large group of vultures ahead." Xia Kai looked at the road ahead.


    Following Xia Kai''s eyes, they saw that there was indeed a large group of vultures crowding together on the sand dunes, competing for food.


    "Brother Kai, do you want to go and have a look?" Liu Xiang looked at Xia Kai.


    "Go and have a look." Xia Kai hurried over, lit a torch and drove all the vultures away.


    After the vultures were driven away, a large number of bodies were revealed.


    Although these people are used to watching life and death, the scene in front of them still makes several people uncomfortable. It seems that this is a camel team, three or four camels and seven or eight people.


    The corpse was highly rotten in the desert, and was pecked by these vultures and some scavengers in the desert. There was a fishy smell and dark red blood everywhere.


    "Oh."


    Annie felt a burst of discomfort in her stomach and hurried away. "You see, I''ll go and stay for a while."


    With that, she frowned and hurried away.


    Shen Feng went to the body and looked around. He found that everything on them was intact, and some money and guns were there. It didn''t look like they were robbed or attacked.


    "Do you see how he died?" Shen Feng opened the clothes of a corpse and looked at it carefully.


    "Not yet, but there seems to be no sign of fighting here, and the insurance of the pistol has not been opened." Xia Kai took a pistol from the body.


    "What do you mean? The stone warning we saw before is true? " Liu Xiang looked at the body and said.


    "Don''t scare yourself. Maybe they are lost and trapped here." Xia Kai dropped the pistol.


    "No, their food is still intact." Shen Feng opened his backpack. There was plenty of food in it. It was not what Xia Kai said.


    "Let''s go. Don''t look. We have to move on anyway." Xia Kai found an old map from a man''s backpack.


    With that, they were about to call Annie to leave.


    "Ah!" A scream came into her ears. It was Anne who ran to the other side of the dune to avoid the smell.


    "No!" Shen Feng immediately threw down the things in hand and rushed to the place where Anne was

 Chapter 1600

    "It stinks. It really stinks." Annie covered her nose and sat casually on the sand to have a rest.


    Not long after she had just sat down, a weak groan came from below the sand dune.


    "Help, help..."


    When Anne heard the moan, she became alert immediately, and then said to the direction of the voice, "who, who is there!"


    "Help me, help me..." a shadowy figure came up from the bottom of the sand dune.


    Annie took the flashlight and shone in the direction of the figure... The man was ragged, dark, bloody and skinny... He looked like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "Ah!" Annie gave a cry subconsciously.


    The man fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Xia Kai ran over quickly.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Shen Feng hurriedly asked the frightened Annie.


    "No, nothing. It was this man who suddenly appeared and startled me." Annie looked at the man lying on the ground not far away and said.


    "Alive?" Shen Feng and Xia Kai walked over carefully, one left and one right.


    The man''s clothes were similar to those of the corpses just now, but they were very shabby and covered with blood.


    "It''s dead, and it''s cold. It should have been dead for a long time." Xia Kai went over to touch the man''s pulse and whispered.


    "It''s impossible. He was still moving just now and was still shouting for help with me." Anne''s eyes widened and said in great surprise.


    "Since the whirlwind started, I felt something wrong, but I couldn''t tell why." Shen Feng looked around and said in a deep voice, "and it seems that he was injured, then dehydrated and died. He is also the companion of these people... What''s going on in this desert?"


    "Anyway, it''s not normal here. It seems that there are no vultures." Liu Xiang looked at the sky and said.


    Originally, the vultures were driven away. At first, they kept barking and circling in the sky, but now the vultures have flown away. Peace has been restored here again


    "It seems so." Shen Feng and Xia Kai also raised their heads.


    "Look, look at that body!" Anne screamed again.


    When the people looked at the body, the man''s skin and flesh had disappeared and became a skeleton in shabby clothes.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang feel cold on their backs, especially Xia Kai. He is closest to the body. He doesn''t know when the body changed.


    "Did this happen the last time you came?" Shen Feng asked them.


    "No, last time we encountered a storm and a deep sand depression." Liu Xiang said in a deep voice.


    "From now on, we must not act separately!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. "Go and see how the bodies were before."


    "OK."


    But when Shen Feng returned to the other side of the Shaao, the bodies of those people and camels also became dead bones.


    "Strange, strange..." Xia Kai shook his head secretly.


    "Go, although I don''t know why, it''s best not to stay." Shen Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    The other three answered and quickly left here.


    After another hour''s journey, several people found a place to rest for the night. Shen Feng and Xia Kai took turns to watch and spent a long night


    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very large. It is very muggy during the day, but it is cold at night. Especially at dawn, a faint layer of water mist rises in the air.


    There is basically no rain in the desert. It is these water mist that nourish the creatures in the desert.


    Some small animals have drilled out of their hiding places, stood still in the water mist, and covered themselves with fog water, so that there will be water supply.


    As the sun rises from the horizon, the water mist is gradually evaporated by the heat of the sun, and everything is shrouded in muggy.


    While Shen Feng had already walked more than ten kilometers while it was cooler in the early morning.


    "How far is it?" Shen Feng stood on a large sand dune and looked into the distance. His eyes were so extreme that there was no shadow of the pyramid at all.


    "We can almost get there this afternoon." Shakina said of the map.


    "By the way, didn''t we get the map yesterday? Look what their map looks like. " Shen Feng continued to ask Xia Kai.


    Xia Kai took out the map, which was completely different from theirs. From above, it was not the map here at all. He didn''t know where it was.


    "It doesn''t seem to work." Xia Kai shook his head helplessly.


    While talking, "rustle..." a thin voice came from my ears. At the same time, dozens of palm sized sand scorpions leaned out of the desert.


    The bodies of these sand scorpions are golden. Each has two big Ao. The tail is a sharp barb, which glitters with cold light.


    If you are stung by this poisonous tail, you will suffer a lot even if you don''t die.


    "There are scorpions." Annie looked around and said.


    The number of these sand scorpions is not very large, and they do not pose a great threat to Shen Feng.


    "Sha Sha..." the sand scorpions stepped on the sand and climbed towards Shen Feng.


    "Brush!"


    Annie''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. With the flash of fine light, several sand scorpions walking in front were immediately lifted out by an invisible force and torn to pieces in the air.


    "Go away!"


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang took out their short blades at the same time.


    The edge of the short blade flashed past, and a strong internal Qi surged up from the blade.


    Although the body surface of those sand scorpions has a sharp shell, under the internal Qi and blade, they completely describe nothingness. They are broken in an instant and directly crushed by the powerful internal Qi.


    All these sand scorpions were killed before Shen Feng shot.


    Although he was killed soon, Shen Feng didn''t relax. He thought he saw all the sand shaking in front of him!


    "Sha Sha..."


    More golden sand scorpions came out from under the sand. There were thousands of them.


    Not only the number is large, but also the size is larger.


    "Hiss, hiss." These sand scorpions are big, so they speed faster. They step on the sand and quickly come to several people, and they will spit out venom.


    When some larger scorpions came within about three meters, a transparent liquid ejected from the sharp tail thorn.


    "Flash!"


    Shen Feng held Annie and escaped the erosion of poison

 Chapter 1601

    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the venom fell on the sand and fumed.


    These sand scorpions come from one direction and soon form a siege.


    "Don''t pester here, let''s go!" The ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" With a flash of edge, a knife Qi smashed a group of nearby sand scorpions. At the same time, a flame lit up on the ground, and the scorching flame isolated the sand scorpions on the other side.


    Several people quickly withdrew while the sand Scorpion was isolated by the fire.


    The sand scorpions crossed the flame, chased for a short distance, and then retreated.


    The four of Shen Feng had to bypass the activity area of these sand scorpions and continue to walk towards the front.


    All the way was safe. At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, several people looked at the pyramid from a distance.


    The air is muggy. Looking from a distance, a layer of muggy air waves emerge in the air. The pyramid stands in the distance, just like in the water.


    "See? That''s the pyramid where we met the mysterious man before. " Liu Xiang pointed to the direction of the pyramid with a smile in her eyes.


    After such a long journey, I finally saw the dawn.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to have a rest." Anne took the lead in running forward.


    "Slow down and watch your feet!" Shen Feng shouted behind him and hurried to catch up.


    Originally, the pyramid is not far from them. It can be reached in about an hour and a half.


    But an hour passed, and they seemed to be standing still. The distance between them and the pyramid was not close at all. It still stood in the distance and fluctuated in the muggy air.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Annie gasped heavily and simply stopped attacking, "what''s going on? Why haven''t we come yet? "


    "Yes, how does it feel like it''s getting a little farther and farther away?" Liu Xiang is also confused.


    "Is it a mirage? No, the direction of the map is all right. It should be here according to the geographical location. " Xia Kai took out the map and looked left and right.


    Only Shen Feng frowned. He looked at the distant pyramid and sat down. "Don''t go yet. Eat something and have a rest."


    "OK." The other three nodded in agreement.


    Several people found a place to avoid the sun. When they were half eaten, a camel team came from a distance. They came in the direction of the pyramid.


    There are seven camels in this camel team. There are five people in the guide. These people talk and laugh and look very relaxed.


    "Look, someone seems to be coming." Liu Xiang became alert.


    In such a deserted place, people''s hearts are much more terrible than floods and beasts.


    It is necessary to guard against people. This sentence is always right!


    "We just want to meet the past and ask about the situation. After all, they came from there." Annie asked Shen Feng after seeing someone.


    "It''s OK to ask in the past, but be careful." Shen Feng said and looked at Xia Kai.


    "Yes!"


    They also nodded, and several people got up and walked past them.


    "Hey, are you from that side?" Xia Kai went over and shouted.


    "Who are you? Are you explorers, too?" The first man jumped down from the camel and came over.


    It was not only Shen Feng and them who were nervous, but also the people opposite seemed to be alert.


    "Yes, we are all here to explore." As Xia Kai approached these people, the expression on his face began to change.


    Liu Xiang touched the dagger at her waist and was ready to fight at any time.


    "They seem to..."


    As soon as Annie was about to say something, Shen Feng covered her mouth, then lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk disorderly. Just think you don''t know anything and haven''t seen anything."


    Annie blinked her big eyes, looked at Shen Feng and nodded. Shen Feng loosened her mouth.


    At the same time, the expression on Shen Feng''s face became nervous.


    From the clothes and decorations of these people, it is not difficult to see that they are the bodies pecked by vultures in the desert last night!


    Especially the leader, Annie recognized him as the one who climbed up from under the sand dune last night!


    "You guys went into the desert without even bringing camels?" The first man smiled and said.


    He did not take off his veil, but showed two eyes.


    "Maybe we have better physical fitness." Xia Kai answered with a smile, and then asked tentatively, "are you here to explore? Are you going out? "


    "Yes, we made a big circle here and felt nothing, so we planned to go out." The leading man smiled and looked at Liu Xiang and Annie. "Women are very dangerous here. It''s bad to meet robbers or something."


    "Thank you for reminding me. It depends on your life to rob things when the robbers come." Xia Kai patted the weapon at his waist.


    "Ha ha, I''m quite confident, but I wish you good luck and hope you can get out of this desert."


    With that, he turned over the camels and led the people and the camel team to move forward.


    "Thank you."


    Xia Kai waved and watched these people leave.


    "By the way, here you are. Maybe you can use it." The camel team threw a water bag, which fell directly on the hot sand.


    Then, they soon disappeared into the field of vision


    "Also wish us good luck. This sentence should be said by us." Anne muttered in a low voice.


    Then she went to the water bag. When she was about to pick it up, Shen Feng grabbed her and told her not to touch it.


    "Brush!" The dagger in Liu Xiang''s hand was sharp and directly inserted into the water bag.


    The water bag was broken and no water flowed out, but it turned into yellow sand together with the water bag, which was integrated with the surrounding sand.


    "This is... What''s the matter? Are people haunted in the daytime?" Annie watched the water bag turn into yellow sand and muttered to herself.


    "Do you remember what was written on the stone when we came?" Liu Xiang went over and pulled out the dagger.


    "I remember!" Annie stood up and said, "for those who rashly enter here, the soul will be taken away by the desert God of death, and the body will stay here forever."


    "Yes, these people seem to have no malice, but they don''t know that they are dead..." Shen Feng bit his teeth and looked at the pyramid in the distance.


    "From now on, the journey seems unusual, but I want to see what the desert God of death is like!"


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a cold colo

 Chapter 1602

    Several people met the mysterious camel team and couldn''t reach the pyramid in the distance. They had to find a place to avoid light and rest in place, waiting for the coming of night.


    Soon at night, the sky was full of stars, and several people lit a fire around the sand dunes.


    A trace of smoke curled up, and now there was no wind in the desert, and the pillar of smoke rushed straight to the sky.


    "When shall we wait?" Annie lay on the sand, grabbed a handful of sand and asked.


    "See if there are any pyramids over there?" Shen Feng said to Xia Kai.


    Xia Kai took out his telescope and looked at the direction of the pyramid.


    Although the night is very dark now, the eyesight of several people is excellent, not to mention the huge and obvious pyramid, which is easy to be seen.


    But this time Xia Kai looked around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "No, it''s gone." Xia Kai was surprised.


    "What? Let me see? " Annie stood up and looked in the direction of the pyramid. There was nothing.


    "Strange, how can such a big Pyramid be gone without it?" Liu Xiang frowned.


    "According to my guess, when we went straight to the pyramid during the day, we unconsciously shifted the position on the map and came to a desert from the future." Shen Feng whispered, "and the direction we are going is the direction of those camel teams."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the others nodded.


    "What shall we do now? Return by the same route, or change the route? " Annie asked Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "Take out the maps of those people this time." Shen Feng said to Xia Kai.


    Several people took out the map and looked at it. They were surprised and speechless. At this time, the surrounding terrain seemed to be the same as their map.


    "Just go to this red fork!" Shen Feng pointed to the mark on the map, and then continued to move forward


    After a rest in the afternoon, I was very strong. Although it was night, the temperature was low, and the forward speed was more than twice that of the day.


    Late at night, several people came to a huge pyramid.


    The pyramid is almost 50 or 60 meters high. According to historical records, these pyramids have a history of decades, but they still stand.


    They are the tombs of Pharaoh, who is the God of people in the desert basin.


    His position is very high, and even in a word, countless people can die for him.


    "It is said that this pyramid is the tomb of Pharaoh. Should there be an entrance?" Annie muttered to herself.


    "Do you want to find the entrance of the pyramid separately?" Xia Kai also proposed.


    "No, we don''t know the situation. We''d better not separate." Shen Feng directly rejected the proposal. There were too many strange things along the way.


    Shen Feng looked up and saw that the moon in the sky was still hanging high in the sky, but gradually became a small crescent moon.


    "Boom..."


    The pyramid suddenly shook, and the surrounding ground shook gently.


    "No!"


    Several people were frightened and hurriedly hid in the hiding place.


    I saw several large stones of the pyramid slowly opening left and right, and a wide gate appeared. The gate was golden, and countless words were carved on the door.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xianggen couldn''t see clearly because they were too far away. They didn''t dare to rush over without understanding the situation.


    After the gate appeared, they all held their breath and stared at the movement at the door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." three bells sounded.


    The sound seemed to come from inside the door, but it echoed in everyone''s ears and awed the hearts of the four people.


    "Did you hear the sound?" Shen Feng dared not make a sound and asked several people with his lips.


    Xia Kai and Liu Xiang nodded, while Anne stared at the door and motioned for several people to have a quick look.


    When several people looked over, they didn''t know when the gate had been opened.


    There was no light in the dark area inside the gate, and I didn''t know what was inside. It was like the mouth of a giant beast to devour everything around.


    With the opening of the gate, camel teams began to appear on the sand dunes not far away. These camel teams are vast and mighty. There are almost dozens of teams in total!


    These teams are coming towards the gate of the pyramid. Some of the teams in front have reached the bottom of the pyramid and are not far from them.


    "Why are there so many people all of a sudden?" Annie asked Shen Feng with her lips.


    "Take a good look. Are they all human?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    The people in the camel team were expressionless and their eyes were very empty. They all walked towards the open door of the pyramid. They entered one by one in order and quietly.


    "Ah!" Anne widened her eyes and covered her mouth with her hand, trying not to make any noise.


    "Look, those are the people we met!" Xia Kai pointed to the rear of the team.


    They were the bodies they met last night and the people they met during the day.


    "What do they do? Is this the place of desert death? " Shen Feng looked at the pyramid around him and said in his heart.


    The speed of these camel teams was very slow. It took more than half an hour before they successively entered the interior of the pyramid.


    After they all walked, the gate of the pyramid did not close, but continued to open.


    "Why isn''t the door closed?" Xia Kai whispered.


    These people entered, and he dared to whisper.


    "It''s not finished yet, or it''s waiting for other things..." Shen Feng replied in a low voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people felt a cold on their bodies at the same time, and all the cold sweat flowed down.


    Behind the sand dune, a team of four people came slowly... These four people were not others, but Shen Feng, Anne, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang!


    "You see, that seems to be me!" Annie subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Don''t we know where we are? What''s going on? Why are we in the team? " Liu Xiang and Xia Kai were also a little flustered. They didn''t expect to be at the end of the team.


    Only Shen Feng was silent. He was watching what he was going to do.


    The pace of the four people was not fast or slow, and they came to the gate.


    "Hey, don''t go in there. It''s dangerous!" Annie rushed out of her hiding place and shouted to the four people.


    But they didn''t look back. They turned a deaf ear to Annie''s words and directly entered the gate.


    "Hey, back..."


    As soon as Annie was about to continue shouting, Shen Feng pulled her over and whispered, "you''re crazy! Aren''t we fine? How can they be us! "

 Chapter 1603

    "Yes, it''s dangerous to go out rashly." Liu Xiang also said on one side.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Anne bowed her head and apologized.


    "It seems too late to admit your mistake now!" Shen Feng looked at the direction of the gate. The edge of the Tianmo ring in his hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    Hearing the sound of "shashashasha...", countless bodies wearing black ancient armor and unable to see their appearance emerged from the surrounding yellow sand.


    After these armour men appeared, they came straight to them and surrounded them.


    The weapons in their hands are similar to those of sandstorm angels. They are machetes, but their size and sharpness are much worse.


    "Brush..." Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also pulled out their weapons and were ready to fight at any time.


    A man headed by "£¤%... &" came forward and said a bunch of words that the four people couldn''t understand.


    "Do you know what they''re talking about?" Shen Feng asked Xia Kai in a deep voice.


    "I just can read some words. I can''t understand what they say." Xia Kai whispered, "but they don''t seem to be friendly to us."


    "It''s strange to be friendly!"


    While talking, the man in charge raised his weapon and rattled a lot.


    The voice fell and everyone rushed up.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng gave a violent drink, and the edge of the broken rainbow in his hand flashed, instantly crossed the throat of several armored men, and several heads rose to the sky.


    With the head flying up, there was no blood flowing out, but their bodies immediately became paralyzed and turned into a pool of yellow sand.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai on the other side are also experts. Each attack will take away one person. After these people are fatally injured, they will immediately turn into yellow sand.


    "Get out!" Annie scolded and waved with one hand. Several armor men close to her flew out upside down and hit the stone wall of the pyramid heavily.


    "Bang!" With the sound of several people hitting the wall, it turned into sand


    They originally appeared from the yellow sand, and now Conghua has become sand!


    Although the attacks of several people were extremely sharp, and there were almost no enemies in one round, there were too many of them, pouring out from around.


    Looking around, there are nearly a thousand of them!


    "Why so many! What shall we do? It seems difficult to rush out! " Liu Xiang is very worried.


    "Die!" Shen Feng jumped up high, and then the broken rainbow in his hand dived down with a strong force.


    "Boom!" As Shen Feng fell into the crowd and exploded like a bomb, dozens of people around him turned into yellow sand, but their number was endless and could not be killed at all.


    "The gate is open, and there is no one over there. Do they want us in?" Annie looked at the tall stone gate.


    After she said this, it is indeed very reasonable. At this time, there is a "sea of people" around, except that there is nothing next to the tall stone gate.


    "Go, go in and have a look. Even hell will tear a hole in him!" Shen Feng roared.


    With that, the broken rainbow in his hand shook and a sharp knife Qi waved out.


    "Brush..."


    Where Dao Qi passes, everything is cut, which directly widens a road!


    Now Shen Feng is a well deserved strong man. There is no pressure to deal with these war armor people turned into yellow sand.


    After opening up a road, Shen Feng rushed in first.


    "Wait for me." Annie doesn''t care so much. As long as there is a place for Shen Feng, she quickly follows Shen Feng behind.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai looked at each other. Although they also believed in Shen Feng, they didn''t turn back as much as Anne.


    However, Shen Feng has entered, and now it seems that he has no other choice.


    "Follow me." Xia Kai said in a deep voice, and they rushed in behind


    Those men in black outside watched the four enter and did not continue to pursue.


    The first man said something, then raised his weapon, "shashashasha..." everyone turned into yellow sand and disappeared


    As the four people entered backward, the door began to tremble and close gradually.


    I don''t know when the sky is full of clouds, the moon is covered by clouds, and the desert has restored its former tranquility


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the gate, there was black paint and no fingers. Even if several people had excellent eyesight at night, they couldn''t see anything.


    "Where are you?" Shen Feng shouted tentatively.


    "I''m here." Anne''s voice was not far from him.


    "We''re here, too." Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also answered.


    Several people turned on the lighting facilities at the same time and gathered together.


    It''s empty here. The people who came in before and the four people of Shen Feng don''t know where they went


    "The pursuers outside didn''t come."


    "Yes, I think they want to force us in." Shen Feng nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one to blame for letting everyone be found." Annie is a little embarrassed.


    "It has nothing to do with you. We may have been watched long ago, otherwise we wouldn''t have met those people, let alone found here along their map." Xia Kai took out the map obtained from those bodies and said faintly.


    Liu Xiang also nodded. Everything seemed coincidental, but on the whole, it was like a bureau set up to guide them step by step.


    "Click." Xia Kai took out the lighter and lit it at the bottom of the map. Now that they have arrived here, the map is useless.


    Just as the flame of the lighter touched the map, "Hoo!" With the sound of, the flame burst up in an instant, just as Mars fell on gasoline.


    Xia Kai saw this and threw the map away. Before the map fell to the ground, it had been burned to ashes.


    "Brush, brush, brush..." the stone lamp on the stone wall shines and lights up everything around.


    Although the light is not very bright, it is enough to see everything around. Here is a stone hall the size of a basketball court. Behind it is a tightly closed door. Right in front is a small door two meters wide.


    There are many stone statues around. These stone statues are very old and full of desert cultural style.


    The stone hall is surrounded by murals, which are full of scenes of gods and sacrifices.


    "Come and have a look. There are a lot of words." Liu Xiang issued a floor tile engraved with words on the ground near the center of the stone hall, and then began to interpret it slowly

 Chapter 1604

    "What does it say?" Shen Feng asked Liu Xiang.


    "This is like the entrance to hell. People who enter here can never go out, and their souls will be imprisoned forever." Liu Xiang whispered.


    "Return to the entrance of hell, blow." Annie disdained the tunnel very much.


    "By the way, didn''t we see those people come in before? Where have they all gone? " Xia Kai looked around and said.


    "Those people may be hallucinations. Don''t we see ourselves?" Shen Feng said faintly, "whatever the hell entrance he is, those things led us anyway. Even in hell, I''ll poke a hole for him!"


    "Yes, hell poked a hole in him!" Xia Kai is also passionate.


    "Go!" Shen Feng took the broken rainbow and took the lead in walking towards a small door at the end of the stone hall.


    When the door came close, I knew that there was a film on its surface. The film was black, like floating water waves, with an inexplicable force rippling on it.


    Shen Feng tentatively stretched out a finger and gently touched it.


    The film vibrated for a moment, like water dripping in a silent lake. With its vibration, a turbulent force surged up on it, which continued to extend outward.


    "Brush!" It turned into three or four long hands and grabbed at Shen Feng.


    "Go away!" Xia Kai, who was closest to Shen Feng, cut off several hands in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    After those hands were cut off, they disappeared in an instant and gave a sad scream.


    This sound is like the wailing of countless people. It makes people feel numb in the closed stone hall.


    Then, seven or eight hands stretched out and grabbed Shen Feng.


    If ordinary people had been frightened by the scene in front of them, Shen Feng had seen too much.


    "Play tricks!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold. A layer of violent evil spirit lingered on the blade and stabbed them fiercely.


    Where the broken rainbow passes, the momentum is like breaking bamboo!


    As long as those extended hands touch the sharp blade, they turn into annihilation powder in an instant!


    "Poof!"


    The broken rainbow pierced into the film as if it had pierced into the body of a creature.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream again, and the whole film began to tremble violently.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the power of the blade suddenly pressed down.


    "Brush!" Cut off the rainbow and cut it directly from the middle!


    After cutting it open, the power on it dissipated in an instant, "bang!" The film burst gently, turned into a pool of dark liquid, flowed on the ground, and sent out an extremely foul smell.


    The whole stone hall is filled with this smell


    "What is this? It stinks! " Annie looked at the black water on the ground and said.


    "It should be some kind of fungus that grows by absorbing bacteria in carrion. It is highly toxic. Because it grows by absorbing carrion, it can sense the breathing of organisms." Xia Kai looked at the pool of black water on the ground and said.


    "How do you know everything?" Annie asked Xia Kai and Liu Xiang.


    The last time I went to the desert, there was an archaeologist. This time, they completely replaced this role.


    "We''ve done enough homework these days." Liu Xiang smiled calmly, "little sister, adults won''t fight unprepared wars."


    After listening to Liu Xiang''s words, Anne was a little dissatisfied and said, "I''m not a child anymore. Do you think I''m still before?"


    "Let''s go and see what''s ahead?" Shen Feng said, bypassing the black liquid on the ground and continuing to walk inside.


    Through this door, there is an upward inclined corridor. After walking more than 20 meters, you come to another stone hall.


    Because the direction of the corridor is upward, from the size and distance of the pyramid, this should be the center of the pyramid.


    "We came to the center so easily?" Shen Feng was surprised. He thought there would be many mechanisms along the way, but there was nothing.


    In the most central position, a golden coffin is placed in the middle. The coffin is placed on a stone platform and looks radiant under the light of the surrounding stone lamps!


    It is different from the coffin of China. It is human in shape and not much bigger than a person.


    "Coffin, this is indeed the tomb of the Pharaoh." Liu Xiang looked at the golden coffin and said.


    "It''s said that Pharaoh''s tomb is full of gold and silver treasures, except for a coffin. Nothing? " Annie went to the side of the coffin and looked around for a week.


    "Think again, they must have been taken away." Xia Kai spoke faintly.


    While talking, "boom..." the surroundings began to shake gently, and a table sized stone in the corner slowly fell down.


    Several people saw this and became alert at the same time.


    After the stone fell, it began to rise slowly. Some gold and silver products emerged, as well as some bright gemstones and agates.


    "Wow, so many babies!" Annie''s eyes showed surprise when she saw these things. She liked them.


    The last time she went to the desert ancient city that disappeared, she had to take those bright gemstones away. If Shen Feng hadn''t stopped her, she would have almost made a big disaster.


    With that, Annie walked over again.


    "Don''t die. Dare to take what you take the initiative to send to the door." Xia Kai said aside, "have you ever seen anyone take the initiative to hand over the baby in his tomb?"


    "Er..."


    After listening to his words, Anne hurriedly stopped. It seems that this is indeed the truth.


    "Leave it alone. It''s a trap anyway." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Then he went to the golden coffin and looked around. He always felt that all this seemed to be related to the coffin.


    Before Shen Feng touched the coffin, "Kaka, Kaka..." a sound of mechanism came from his ear, and the lid of the coffin seemed to move.


    After hearing the sound, Shen Feng quickly backed away like a frightened bird.


    Liu Xiang was even more so. They all watched the coffin slowly open


    This coffin is not only human, but also its opening method is very special. It is not a sliding cover, but a flip cover.


    As soon as the coffin was opened, a strange aroma filled the whole stone chamber.


    "Hold your breath and don''t smell it!" Shen Feng whispered. He could feel that the smell seemed very special.


    At the moment when his voice fell, a fine light flashed from the bottom of Annie''s eyes. She scolded and said, "go away!"


    Said, this force suddenly hit Shen Feng in front of him

 Chapter 1605

    "What!" Shen Feng didn''t expect Annie to shoot herself.


    He sensed the attack of power and instinctively blocked the broken rainbow in front of him.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, this force directly ejected him three or four meters away.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s body stopped, he felt his body light. His body floated. He saw that it was controlled by Anne.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng drank loudly.


    But Annie didn''t answer at all. She waved Shen Feng''s body with one hand and hit the wall next to her.


    Although this control force is not difficult for Shen Feng to break free, he does not dare to break free by force. Once he tries too hard, Annie will be eaten back. He won''t hurt his woman if he doesn''t have to.


    When he was about to touch the wall, he turned his body and pedaled his legs on the wall, slowing down all the impact to the minimum.


    "Drink!"


    Liu Xiangjiao scolded, the short blade in her hand flashed, and fiercely stabbed at Shen Feng''s face door.


    "What''s going on? Why are you attacking me?" Shen Feng gave a low cry. Duan Hong stopped at random, hit the short blade out and inserted it into the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    Another strong palm force suddenly hit. It was Xia Kai who ran away. Xia Kai''s strength was almost the strongest here except Shen Feng. He had reached the human level, almost equivalent to the strength of a blood angel.


    His palm power is very strong. It is absolutely not a problem to easily destroy a stone.


    Shen Feng flashed and quickly hid.


    "Bang!" A clear palm print appeared on the wall behind him.


    Next, he faced several people attacking madly.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Just after the smell, their actions changed, and their eyes became very fierce. Everything may be related to the smell.


    But there was a smell everywhere. It was too late for him to close the coffin.


    So the dark light of the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed in his hand, and a pistol appeared in his hand.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Shen Feng fired three shots into the sky. The sound of the shot was particularly loud and deafening in the closed stone chamber.


    After the gunshot fell, several people''s actions immediately stopped, and their eyes gradually recovered Qingming.


    The purpose of Shen Feng''s shooting is to wake them up!


    This may be the simplest and most effective way without hurting them.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Annie looked at everything around her, a little surprised.


    She was not in this position just now, and the positions of several others seemed to have changed, and it seemed that there was a battle.


    "What''s the matter? You three just joined hands to deal with me." Shen Feng shook his pistol, then put it away and said, "if the gunshot can''t wake you up, maybe I''ll use other means."


    "Just now I saw a white mummy come out of the coffin. It jumped out and attached to you. I did it." Liu Xiang said to Shen Feng.


    "Me too. I also saw a white mummy!" Xia Kai is in a bypass.


    "There is nothing at all, but the fragrance has a psychedelic effect." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Then why are you all right?" Annie asked Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "I can suppress the power of magic bone. This psychedelic thing is of no use to me." Shen Feng said and walked to the open coffin.


    There was only a mess of white cloth, which seemed to be wrapped with something.


    According to the practice of ancient civilization in the Nile Valley, what is wrapped here is the Pharaoh''s body, which is a dried body treated by special means.


    That strange smell came from the corpse.


    "What''s in it?" Annie asked from a distance.


    After what had just happened, they no longer approached the coffin, because once they approached the coffin, they would be hallucinated under the action of fragrance.


    "Only one mummy, nothing." Shen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Really?"


    "Really, you can come and have a look. The smell has faded." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Several people came over and the mummy lay with his hands around his chest.


    "Is it comfortable to lie down like this?" Annie looked at the mummy''s posture and said with her mouth.


    "Then ask him?" Liu Xiang joked aside.


    "He can''t speak. If he can speak, I really want to ask him." Anne snorted.


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a sound of, a huge stone gate fell where I had just come in.


    The stone gate is broad and heavy, which directly cuts off the way out.


    "It''s over. We''re trapped inside." Xia Kai went over and pushed the stone gate with all his strength.


    But the stone gate did not move, and it could not be shaken by strength at all.


    "Rustle..." a thin sound came from around. There were countless red insects between the stone cracks. These insects were very small, just like rice grains.


    But they are blood red. When they pass by, it''s like a piece of blood flowing over.


    "Get back!" Shen Feng shouted to Xia Kai.


    Xia Kai looked at the insects around him and was surprised. He jumped back three or two times and ran back.


    Because the size of the insects is too small and the number is too large, cutting them down does not solve any problem at all. Fortunately, their movement speed is not fast, and they surrounded them in the direction of the coffin bit by bit.


    "Brush!"


    Annie''s hands crossed in front of her, and an invisible force turned into a shield.


    All these small insects like rice grains were kept out.


    "It''s not the way to block it, or we''ll burn it with fire?" Anne Dai frowned.


    "No, the place here is not big, and it is a closed space. The flame consumes oxygen very much. Once the oxygen is exhausted, it will be over." Liu Xiang said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?" Xia Kai is also a little embarrassed.


    "Look..." Shen Feng pointed to the corner where the treasure had just appeared. Some small insects took out a scepter from inside. Many insects climbed over surrounded by the scepter.


    The scepter is not big, only about half a meter. Its handle is gold. It is inlaid with a bright golden diamond. The diamond is very large, almost the size of an egg.


    The golden diamond is almost unique. It shines brightly inside the stone chamber.


    Most importantly, Shen Feng sensed an inexplicable powerful force on this scepter.


    This force seems to be similar to that of the sandstorm angel, but it is somewhat different

 Chapter 1606

    Several people looked at them coming around the scepter, and their eyes were all surprised.


    The scepter was pressed down at the beginning. Shen Feng didn''t move the treasure at all, so he didn''t turn it out.


    In these ancient civilizations, the scepter has the supreme power, which is equivalent to the great seal of the ancient emperor.


    "What are they doing?" Xia Kai was very confused.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see first."


    Shen Feng stared at the scepter tightly. It was not far away surrounded by these red insects, but they couldn''t come because of Anne''s power.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." the insects carried the scepter and hit the barrier several times.


    Because the scepter has strong power, every impact will spread a layer of ripples on the barrier, which spread around, and each impact will give Anne a lot of pressure.


    There was a fine bead of sweat on her forehead, which showed that the impact of the scepter was not small.


    "Can you hold it? Don''t hold on. " Shen Feng asked Anne with concern.


    "It''s okay, you can." Anne bit her teeth and said.


    After knocking for several times, the insects put down their scepter and began to fade away. After a while, they disappeared.


    "Brush!"


    Annie controlled the power to disappear, and the whole person was relieved.


    "Do they want to give this scepter to the mummy?" Liu Xiang looked at the scepter on the ground and said.


    Shen Feng looked at mummy lying quietly in coffin with theout any change, frowned and said, "not necessarily!"


    With that, he strode to the side of the scepter and bent down to pick it up.


    "Don''t move, in case there''s anything else."


    "It''s all right. How can I know if I don''t try." Shen Feng smiled calmly and took the scepter directly in his hand.


    As soon as the scepter started, a strong impact came from the arm.


    At the same time, "brush!" The golden diamond on the scepter burst and flashed an extremely dazzling golden light, which illuminated everything around in an instant.


    The whole stone chamber has completely turned golden!


    At the moment when gold came into Shen Feng''s eyes, Shen Feng felt dizzy and subconsciously closed his eyes


    This dizzy feeling passed in a short time. When Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes, he found that Liu Xiang and others had disappeared.


    He is the only one left in the whole stone hall!


    "Annie? Where are you? Where are you? " Shen Feng looked down and saw that the scepter was still in his hand, but the light on the scepter had already disappeared and the power had calmed down.


    After he shouted twice, no one answered around, only the empty echo echoed back and forth around


    "Hey, don''t scare me. What have you done?" Shen Feng turned around and found that the mummy in the coffin didn''t know where to go.


    "What about him? What''s going on? " Shen Feng was shocked. He saw that the closed stone door had been opened at this time. He ran quickly towards the stone door, ready to find Annie and others.


    Just as he ran to the door of the stone gate, a burst of neat footsteps came from outside.


    "Someone!" After hearing the footsteps, Shen Feng was surprised and dodged.


    As like as two peas of black armor, they came in, the same as those of the former Pyramid sand.


    Armor, weapons, all the same.


    Similarly, their armor is masked, and they can''t see what it looks like at all.


    These people also carried a man who was tied up like zongzi. The man was about 20 years old and was constantly struggling.


    He was dressed in white, glittering gold and silver... Although Shen Feng didn''t know who he was, in the distant era of ancient civilization, this dress was either rich or expensive!


    But his struggle was of no help at all, and he was carried directly to the stone hall by these people.


    At first, Shen Feng thought about where to avoid, but they completely took Shen Feng as air.


    "Can''t you see me?" When Shen Feng was surprised, they carried the man straight to the golden coffin and stopped attacking.


    A man as like as two peas in a mask and a tall man came in from the end. His dress was exactly the same as that of the sandstorm angel.


    Its mouth is full of words. It can''t hear what it''s saying.


    "Brush!" The man''s mouth was removed and his ability to speak was restored, but they chattered a lot, and Shen Feng didn''t understand a word.


    The dog head mask man took out a pill from his waist and handed it to the man''s mouth.


    The man struggled desperately and refused to speak.


    With a wave of one hand, the masked man came forward, forcibly broke his mouth and stuffed the pill in.


    "Ah!"


    When the pill entered his stomach, he immediately widened his eyes and showed a painful color on his face. The pain lasted less than ten seconds, and the expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    His limbs were paralyzed, and there was no place to move except his eyes.


    Then his body was covered with countless white cloth and thrown into the coffin.


    The masked man took out another porcelain vase and poured some unknown liquid around his body. Countless bloody insects were attracted and drilled into it along the white cloth


    "Bang!"


    With the closing of the coffin, everything was over, and Shen Feng''s eyes were in a trance.


    He looked around, and Annie was also looking at him, with surprise in his eyes.


    "Did you all see it just now?" Annie asked Shen Feng.


    "Well..."


    Several people nodded at the same time. Just when the golden diamond was shining, they all saw it.


    Shen Feng looked at the scepter in his hand and found that the power of the golden diamond on it had disappeared and dimmed, and the powerful power contained before seemed to disappear


    "It seems that this man is also a poor man, but now that we see it, let''s burn him." Shen Feng looked at the body in the coffin and said.


    "If it burns, will there be any problem?" Annie hides beside Shen Feng, a little timid.


    "It''s okay."


    With that, Shen Feng''s fingertips flashed a black flame. He flicked it gently and the flame fell on the mummy.


    "Hoo..."


    After the flame contaminated its body, the flame burst instantly. In less than a minute, the mummy in the coffin turned into a small pile of fly ash.


    "Boom..."


    Everything around trembled, and fine sand flowed down the stone cracks, all of which seemed to collapse.


    "It''s over. I''ll say no." Annie grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes tightly and said.


    At this time, the stone next to it slowly opened, and a narrow corridor appeared. The corridor was ladder like, all the way down

 Chapter 1607

    "There''s a way. It should be the exit. Let''s go!" Shen Feng gave a low cry and ran away with people.


    Just when she came to the small door and wanted to go out along here, Liu Xiang suddenly pointed to the direction of the coffin.


    "Wait a minute, look at this!"


    The golden coffin in the shape of a human figure was slowly sinking, replaced by a golden mask, which was carved with exquisite patterns and glittered with gold, very in the style of ancient civilization.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The pyramid vibrates more and more frequently, "bang!" A huge stone fell and hit several people.


    Shen Feng didn''t think much. He yelled at Annie: "go quickly!"


    With that, he ran over in three or two steps and grabbed the mask.


    When he turned around, "boom!" With a sound, a huge stone fell face to face.


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng gave a low cry, kicked him away, and rushed into the long and narrow corridor.


    Although the corridor was trembling, it was much safer. Several people ran wildly for more than ten seconds and rushed out of the closed pyramid from a small corner of the pyramid.


    "Come out!" Several people breathed the air outside, and their faces showed ecstasy at the same time.


    However, the smile immediately froze on his face, "shashashasha..." the sand around him began to tremble, and some figures wearing black armor began to emerge.


    "No, I met them as soon as I came out!" The faces of several people showed a bitter color, just when they were ready to continue fighting.


    "Brush!" The golden mask suddenly flashed a golden light.


    The golden light shone around like a shining day.


    The golden light just flashed away and stopped in less than a second.


    However, as it shone, those who were emerging to the black armor soldiers suddenly stopped, and then gradually disappeared.


    "Does this thing still have this effect?" Shen Feng looked at the mask in his hand and a smile appeared on his face.


    While those black armor soldiers disappeared, the pyramid began to sink at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than two minutes, it sank under the sand and was buried by the yellow sand


    "Luckily we ran fast." Liu Xiang looked at everything empty and said.


    "Yes, thanks to this mask." Shen Feng shook his mask and said, "do you think it brought us here just to give us this?"


    "It seems to me that the owner of the coffin has a high status and seems to have been murdered, so he brought us here to help us do something." Xia kairuo analyzed the matter.


    "I feel that those who wear masks, like rebels, seem to have overthrown the regime by tough means. He wants us to avenge him." Liu Xiang also frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Shen Feng can also agree with their analysis.


    "Really, a dead man is so powerful?" Annie was surprised.


    "Have you forgotten the woman who disappeared from the ancient city of China? The game she set is no smaller than that set by this man. " Shen Feng smiled at Annie and said.


    Annie nodded after listening to Shen Feng.


    "No matter what we take things for, we just want to do things. Anyway, we also want to find out what happened here. It''s better to see what happened in this desert." Shen Feng put the mask away.


    "Yes!"


    Xia Kai nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s go somewhere else to have a rest. The next goal is the sand depression you call." Shen Feng smiled at Xia Kai and asked, "do you remember the road?"


    "The specific direction should be similar." Xia Kai scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, let''s go..."


    Said, several people quickly left here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a dark building, a skinny old man in a golden robe was sitting cross legged on the ground, and a small fire was burning in front of him.


    The building is small and full of mystery everywhere. At intervals, a warrior with a golden dog head mask guards it.


    When the pyramid sank completely, the old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No, the mask was taken away!" The old man was shocked, and then he said something in his mouth and suddenly blew a breath on the fire in front of him.


    "Hoo!" With the sound of his breath, the fire burst up in an instant.


    With the deflagration of the fire, everything around it was illuminated. The flame spread to a height of three or four meters and sent out a burning smell.


    "Brush!"


    A picture suddenly appeared in the fire, which was the picture of the falling pyramid, but at this time it was empty and nothing.


    "Strange, no one?" The old man''s eyes sank and looked carefully. He just saw the back of Shen Feng


    "Several people who broke into the forbidden area without authorization, you really don''t know heaven and earth!" The cold murderous intention flashed through the bottom of the old man''s eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ruins of the temple are under reconstruction. More than a month has passed since the last war. The blood temple is also very rich. One third of it has been repaired.


    Although the war was tragic and almost all buildings were destroyed, several doors under the temple were not damaged at all.


    Among them is the door with golden inscriptions carved on the surface. This is the underground secret of the temple and the source of the two released demons!


    At this time, the Lord of the temple came to the stone gate, the black air in his hand flashed, and the bright relic gem appeared in his hand.


    The Lord of the temple placed the relic gem on the stone gate with one hand, and a trace of black breath spread on the stone gate.


    With the spread of black gas, "boom..." the stone gate vibrated, and a dark golden light was released on the inscription.


    "Creak." The stone gate opened a gap.


    There was a violent black gas in the gap. It was as dark as the abyss of hell.


    The Lord of the temple took a step forward and disappeared into the stone gate


    "Waste, why is there one less!" A low voice came from the ear of the Lord of the temple.


    With the sound falling, several light balls emerged.


    "This is all made by Shen Feng. He has been deliberately against our temple. This time, he destroyed most of the buildings of our temple, and his dragon group has always been our strong enemy." The Lord of the temple half knelt on the ground and said.


    "Strong enemy? When we founded the temple, there was no strong enemy, just you waste! " A dark red light ball cold channel

 Chapter 1608

    "Your lesson is that your subordinates accept it patiently." The Lord of the temple is submissive.


    Outside he was the Lord of the temple and a man above, but when he entered here, he became insignificant.


    "Brush!"


    A red light ball appeared beside the Lord of the temple. This light ball represents one of the four Blazing Angels.


    Its power is also several times stronger than the previous two!


    "Let it go out with you this time. Remember to bring good news next time, otherwise you know the consequences!" The voice was cold and murderous.


    "Yes, my subordinates know." The Lord of the temple took out a small bottle and put the light ball into it.


    "Go away!"


    "Yes."


    The Lord of the temple answered, got up and went out


    "Bang!" As the folding fan carved dark gold stone door closed, the Lord of the temple breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Shen Feng, it''s all your embarrassment. Wait for me!" The Lord of the temple was vicious.


    "Brush!"


    The water around him flows, and a woman in blue gradually emerges. It is the deep-sea angel and his sister.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come here easily? " The Lord of the temple said in a deep voice, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Are you sure you want to let them all out?" The deep sea Angel stared at the Lord of the temple with a pair of water blue eyes.


    In the blood temple, only their sister and brother knew the secret.


    Deep sea angels are well aware of the horror of things inside. If they are all released and their lives are ruined, their position in the blood temple will not be guaranteed. They still understand the truth that they would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    "I have no way back. Even if we don''t move the seal, the adult who comes out will find a way. I must let Shen Feng pay the price!" The Lord of the temple drank coldly.


    "Well, now that you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you."


    The deep sea angel said, his body sank into a water wave and disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the originally sunny sky, there was a sudden overcast cloud, the sky suddenly became very gloomy, and the air was very stuffy.


    "I''ll go. Are we going to win the lottery? It''s going to rain in the desert. " Anne looked at the cloudy sky and said in some surprise.


    There will be no rain in the desert for several years, and there is very little rain!


    "Yes, I''ll buy a lottery ticket when I go out." Liu Xiang also smiled and said.


    "Boom..." a deep dull thunder came from the deep black clouds. The dull thunder was long and deep, as if it had come from a far place.


    But soon the thunder was deafening from far to near.


    "Click!" A bright flash of lightning crossed the sky.


    "It''s really unlucky. It''s raining. There''s not even a place to hide from the rain." Xia Kai looked at the empty area around him and said.


    "It''s all right. I have an umbrella." Shen Feng took out two umbrellas from the ring.


    As soon as the voice fell, "Hua Hua..." the raindrops in the sky fell on the dry yellow sand and were absorbed by the sand in an instant.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The heavy rain washes everything, making the muggy air very cool... The four people sit in the desert and enjoy the once-in-a-century scene.


    Although the rain was heavy, it lasted less than five or six minutes.


    After the heavy rain, the hot sun scorched the earth, and the water that had just rained was completely evaporated in a short time.


    But there are more than a dozen rainbows in the sky, which look very beautiful and gorgeous.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many rainbows." Annie looked at the rainbow and said excitedly.


    "I saw such a beautiful rainbow for the first time. I didn''t expect it was in the desert." Liu Xiang also smiled.


    Women like colorful things, and the appearance of rainbows adds a lot of fun to the boring road.


    "Look, is that a mirage!" Anne pointed to the sky and said.


    Mirage is a refraction phenomenon. At this time, the sky is full of water vapor that has just rained, which refracts the scenes far away.


    And at this time, there is more than one mirage in the sky... Some are just a barren desert, some are thorny barren forests, and some places are scenes of camel caravans walking.


    The location of mirage refraction is not fixed, but it can be near or far, and the farthest can be hundreds or even thousands of kilometers!


    "Look at that. Are there so many pyramids we''re looking for?" Xia Kai pointed to the sky and said.


    These pyramids stand in the desert. They are not only numerous, but also very huge. They are several times larger than the pyramids they entered before!


    "Really, there are so many pyramids that we only met two along the way." Liu Xiang also said.


    "It''s possible, but we don''t know how far away it is from us and where it is. Let''s move on."


    With that, Shen Feng continued to move forward with several people.


    After walking all morning, several people just climbed up a mountain like sand dune, and a piece of green came into sight.


    It is an oasis on the other side of the sand dune. The oasis is not small, like a small market town. The green plants in the town form an extremely sharp contrast with the desolate desert.


    "Oasis, you see, it''s an oasis!" Annie was a little excited.


    It seems that many camel teams rest here in the market town.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang looked at Shen Feng and asked.


    Shen Feng is the "Captain" of this team. Everything depends on his decision.


    "Go and have a look. It would be better if you could find a reliable guide." Shen Feng nodded. Instead of wandering around in the desert, he might as well find a reliable guide.


    When several people walked down the sand dune to the town, people cast surprised eyes.


    Because the four of Shen Feng didn''t have a camel team, they just came here with a backpack on their back. It''s completely impossible for others.


    "You see, are they all normal people?" Annie leaned against Shen Feng and whispered.


    "Yes, these people are normal people." Shen Feng gave her a positive answer. The perception of magic bones is sometimes very easy to use. The people in these towns are completely different from those mysterious camel teams.


    "Do you want to eat and rest?" A man of medium build with a veil came forward and asked.


    "Yes."


    "But as agreed in advance, we only accept gold. Do you have gold?" The man continued

 Chapter 1609

    Gold is an absolute hard currency, no matter in which corner of the world, the vast ice field or the desert of barren land!


    "Of course." Shen Feng took out a small gold bar in his pocket and said, "how about this?"


    After the man saw the gold bar, his eyes showed greed, "yes, that''s it!"


    Then he stretched out his hand to get it.


    "Wait a minute, do you want gold bars without doing anything?" Shen Feng retracted the gold bar with his backhand.


    "What do you need? We have everything in this town. Do you need water, food or gasoline... "The man stared at Shen Feng and said.


    "Take us to have a look first." Xia Kai said to the man.


    "OK, OK, come with me, this way, please..."


    With that, he took several people to the town and came to the largest house similar to a bar.


    The building is made of wood and soil. Although it looks very simple, it has long been overcrowded. All kinds of people from the desert have gathered together.


    Although none of these people interfered with each other, and each team came here for different purposes, they all talked together.


    After paying a gold bar, Shen Feng four people exchanged some food and water.


    However, several people were very careful. Xia Kai first tested non-toxic with a silver needle before eating and drinking at ease.


    "Are we really looking for a guide from here? I don''t think it''s very reliable here. " Liu Xiang frowned at the people around her and the service staff.


    "Why do you say that? I feel good?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "I don''t know." Liu Xiang replied casually.


    While talking, a strong man at a nearby table who was eating said to his companion in a rough voice, "have you heard? The relics and treasures of the ancient civilization in the desert have been found. "


    This sentence immediately aroused people''s resonance, and the quiet place became lively again.


    "I have also heard that there is gold everywhere and gold and silver everywhere."


    People are all talking about it. It''s all about the treasure.


    "Stop talking. It''s a civilization abandoned by God. If you continue to talk, you may be cursed by God." An old man with white cloth wrapped around his head, some hunchbacks and crutches came up.


    "What age is it now? Do people still believe in curses? Ha ha... "The strong man who spoke at the beginning didn''t care about the tunnel.


    "Yes, we are all looking for treasure. We don''t believe in curses." Another said.


    "Hey, a group of young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, you will regret that day." The old man sighed and said.


    "Cut, I think it''s an old immortal talking nonsense here. Take your time. Let''s find the treasure first." The strong man said that and followed his companions out.


    Some valuables are carried with you, and the camel team stops outside.


    Just as they were going out, "ah..." several shrill screams came.


    "Ah... Help us, help us!"


    The people who were eating and chatting heard the scream and looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw that the strong man''s body was covered with dense red insects. These insects kept tearing his body and drilling into his body. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood was blurred.


    He shook and struggled desperately, and some insects were thrown onto his companions.


    When the red insects saw the fresh meat, they began to bite wildly, and several people rolled painfully on the ground.


    Some people close to them saw it and hurriedly avoided it for fear that these insects might infect themselves.


    "It''s these insects!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank at the same time. These red insects were exactly what they had seen from the pyramid. Unexpectedly, they were so fierce.


    "Come on, burn them with fire! They are cursed by God! Otherwise we will suffer. " The old man shouted at the people.


    "Hoo!" A man took out a small bottle of high fuel gasoline from his backpack and threw it directly to several people rolling on the ground.


    While throwing out the gasoline, "brush!" The man rowed the Zippo lighter and threw it directly.


    "Hoo..." after the flame was mixed with high combustion gasoline, it burst immediately.


    Several people were swallowed up by the flame in an instant. They screamed and rolled around in the flame. After a few rounds, they lay on the ground motionless... The smell of burning was filled in the air.


    People looked at the bodies on the ground with lingering fear. They were still alive and talking a few minutes ago, but now they have become several charred bodies!


    "See, this is the curse of God. I advise you not to look for it and not to mention it." The old man was helpless.


    With that, he turned and walked out of here.


    The people who were originally talkative and ambitious looked at the bodies on the ground and looked at each other again. No one spoke.


    The bloody reality is in front of us. Even if we didn''t believe it before, we have to believe it at this time.


    And in the face of several charred bodies, no one could eat. They all cleaned up and left.


    "Let''s go too." Shen Feng stood up and said.


    "What are you doing?" Annie asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Find the old man!" Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t you see? He did all this. "


    "True or false, there is no contact between them?" Anne asked again.


    "Who says you have to touch? Let''s go. The old man will be gone in a moment." Shen Feng said and took the lead to go out.


    Liu Xiang quickly followed behind


    After leaving the crowded restaurant, the old man turned right and left quickly.


    Just as he was about to turn again, a voice came from behind, "Hey, old man, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Who!"


    The old man quickly turned around and saw Shen Feng looking at him with a smile not far away, followed by Liu Xiang.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with me? " The old man looked at Shen Feng and several people followed him, firmly grasped the crutch in his hand, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "I just want to ask you why you killed those people." Shen Feng said faintly.


    His tone was flat, but his eyes were fixed on the old man.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man changed his face a little, then pretended to be calm and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. They are all cursed by God. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It may work if you tell others, but you''re still a little short of trying to deceive me." Shen Feng said and strode forward

 Chapter 1610

    The old man looked at Shen Feng coming step by step, silently clenched his teeth and asked coldly, "what do you want to do!"


    "I just want to ask you why you killed them!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Want to know the answer? Then come with me! "


    The old man smiled insidiously, turned and ran away towards the distance, completely different from the speed just now.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    When Xia Kai saw this and was about to catch up, Anne smiled and said, "it''s interesting to want to run in front of me."


    As she spoke, an ethereal light flashed in her eyes.


    Before the old man ran a few steps, he felt his limbs completely frozen and couldn''t move at all.


    "Well done." Shen Feng smiled at Annie, and they walked slowly to the old man.


    "You, what have you done to me? Let me go!" The old man looked at several people coming slowly and shouted.


    "Don''t you know, old man? I can control everything. I''m the real God. " Anne smiled as she walked.


    With that, she gently raised her hand, and the old man and the surrounding stones and other sundries all floated out of thin air.


    "You, you..."


    The old man stared at Anne in disbelief and said, "don''t lie here. How can you be a god!"


    "Disobey me, I think you are tired of living." Annie flicked her finger, and his body flew backwards and hit the wall not far away.


    These walls are all made of earth. There is no explanation at all.


    "Bang!"


    The old man''s body hit the wall, and the wall collapsed instantly, raising countless dust.


    "Take it easy. This guy has old arms and legs. Don''t kill him." Shen Feng said faintly to Anne.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Annie smiled


    The dust gradually dispersed, and the old man still fell to the ground in the same position, covered with dust.


    "Who the hell are you and what are you doing?" The old man looked at the four people in horror and said.


    Although he knew that Anne was not a God, he had no room to resist in front of several people.


    "Say, why did you kill those people!" Xia Kai held a short blade against his neck.


    The edge of the short blade cut the skin, and a trace of blood penetrated out.


    The old man felt the blade on his neck and was scared out of his wits. "Don''t, don''t kill me. I''m just acting under orders."


    "By whose orders!" Xia Kai continued to shout.


    "Lord anubis." The old man blurted out for fear that these people would chop themselves.


    Anubis is the God of death in the ancient desert civilization. Now it represents a mysterious force, which is the mysterious force of the sandstorm angel!


    After hearing anubis, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and found the right person.


    "Lord anubis said that anyone who dares to touch this desert will die..." the old man said weakly.


    "Really? Then tell me, how did you kill people? " Xia Kai asked curiously.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t spoken, he wouldn''t know it was the old man.


    "When they passed me, the insects in my crutch drilled into the ground and ran to them." The old man replied in detail and dared not hide it at all.


    The dagger in Liu Xiang''s hand was sharp, "brush!" With a sound of, the dagger cut off his crutch. Sure enough, as he said, the crutch was hollow, and there were several red insects the size of rice grains in it.


    "Brush!" Internal Qi surged up on the dagger, and several insects were crushed by internal Qi!


    "I told you, you let me go, please." The old man begged to several people.


    "You can let me go, but you have to do something for us." Shen Feng smiled at the old man calmly.


    "Well, you say, I promise you everything." The old man quickly nodded. For him, life is the most important thing.


    "Take us to your Lord anubis!" Shen Feng stared at the old man, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "What..."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he muttered, "no, no... I''ll die. Lord anubis will kill me!"


    "You are afraid that your Lord anubis will kill you. Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you!" Xia Kai shouted angrily.


    His hands were also covered with bloody people, and the murderous spirit burst out immediately. The old man shivered at Xia Kai.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng reached into his arms and took out a dozen gold bars and a bright pink diamond.


    This powder diamond is almost the size of a pigeon''s egg. The powder diamond is very rare and valuable!


    "Here you are. Help us find him!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Now it''s coercion and inducement. The old man hesitated and had to compromise


    On the vast desert, Shen Feng''s five people were walking fast. In order to prevent the old man from playing tricks, his hands were tied and he had to stagger forward, and Xia Kai stared at him at the same time.


    "You just walk in the desert without camels?" The old man asked as he walked.


    "Two legs are enough. Where did you get so much nonsense? Hurry up!" Liu xiangleng drank.


    The old man was scolded, quickly closed his mouth and continued to walk forward.


    This man is a living map. He can''t get lost with his eyes closed in the desert, but his physical strength is not as strong as Shen Feng.


    "No, I can''t walk. Let me have a rest and give me another drink."


    When he reached a place that was relatively dark, the old man stumbled to the ground and licked his cracked lips.


    "Bring so much nonsense and hurry!" Xia Kai touched the short blade around his waist and threatened coldly.


    "Forget it, take a break." Shen Feng took out a bottle of water from his backpack and threw it to the old man.


    "Gudong, Gudong..." the old man took the water, drank it greedily, and then the whole man spread it on the ground.


    "I ask you, how long will it take us to get there?" Shen Feng squatted beside him and asked.


    "At our current speed, it may take five days." The old man replied.


    "Five days? So long? "


    "We don''t have supplies and camels. I''m afraid we can''t survive a day." The old man said with a bitter face.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it all year." Anne hummed.


    While the old man was resting, Shen Feng took out the previous scepter.


    The old man looked at the scepter in Shen Feng''s hand and was stunned. He was surprised not only by the scepter, but also by Shen Feng''s magic trick. There were endless things in his backpack.


    "Do you recognize what this thing is?" Shen Feng took the golden scepter and asked the old man faintly

 Chapter 1611

    "Recognize, recognize..." the old man stammered.


    "Then tell me, what is this?" Shen Feng asked the old man.


    "This is the scepter of the Pharaoh. It is just a replica containing the power of the Pharaoh." The old man seemed to know very well and came out directly.


    "How do you know?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "The real Pharaoh''s scepter is in the hands of Lord anubis. Although it has similar power, it is too weak." The old man disdained tunnel.


    "Really? It seems that this thing is really useless. " Shen Feng murmured.


    "How can it be useless? This thing is very valuable. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me." Said the old man.


    "Think well. Have you had enough rest? If you have enough rest, go quickly. There are four or five days left. I don''t want to linger with you on the road." Annie snorted and kicked him hard.


    The old man is not a good man or a faithful woman. He is vicious and vicious. He kills people without blinking his eyes.


    "I''m almost exhausted. Can you let me have a rest?" The old man said with a bitter face.


    "Less nonsense, drink the water, get up quickly!" Liu xiangleng drank, and the dagger in his hand was sharp, and instantly inserted into the sand around the old man.


    The old man looked at the bright dagger and knew he was afraid. He quickly got up and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Several people continued on their way. Towards evening, they came to a huge sand dune. Standing at the top of the sand dune, they looked down. In the distance, there was a huge sand depression.


    The sand depression is surrounded by hills of sand dunes, surrounded by tall sand dunes, with a small village in the center.


    There were tents in the village, but there was only a bonfire burning there, and there was no sign of anyone moving.


    "That''s it. That''s what we came here last time!" Liu Xiang and Xia Kai spoke in unison.


    Shen Feng looked down and looked puzzled. There was no one below. Everything seemed too strange.


    "What should I do? Would you like to go and have a look? " Anne Dai frowned.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, but said to the old man, "can we go and have a look?"


    "Yes, of course." The old man nodded repeatedly.


    The reason why the old man said this was that he regarded several people as lengtouqing. If these people go down rashly, they will not come back. In this way, he will be free.


    The little abacus in his heart tinkled with jingling, but he didn''t know that Shen Feng had known the power here for a long time.


    "Well, since you can go there, please lead the way ahead."


    Shen Feng said and kicked the old man down with one foot.


    "Ah!" The old man shouted, his body lost its balance and kept rolling down.


    As he rolled, the ghost shouted, "save me, save me, I don''t want to die!"


    Just then, "brush!" With a, a rope caught his ankle. Before his body fell down, the rope suddenly tightened and pulled him up.


    After the rest of his life, the old man turned pale with fear and said to Shen Feng, "thank you, thank you for saving me."


    "Old and immortal, didn''t you just say you could go on? What did the ghost shout just now! " Liu Xiang cold tunnel.


    "I, i... I lied to you. There is quicksand below. There will be no one down." The old man replied tremblingly.


    "I think this man is dishonest. I think we should throw him down. What if he leads us to death." Xia Kai winked at Shen Feng.


    Xia Kai said this to the old man on purpose. The old fox is dishonest and has to clean him up.


    Moreover, the old man looks very afraid of death and must seize this weakness.


    "I think so." Shen Feng also understood what Xia Kai meant.


    When he picked up the man with one hand and was ready to throw him down again, the old man shouted, "I know it''s wrong. Don''t throw me down. I don''t want to die."


    "Really?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Really, I really don''t play tricks. If I play tricks again, you''ll kill me." The old man begged for mercy with a runny nose and tears.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance." Shen Feng threw the old man on the ground, "you can tell me this time, so what''s going on next."


    "There are all quicksand below. What we see is an illusion. As long as we step in carelessly, we will be swallowed up by quicksand." The old man was terrified.


    While talking, the air suddenly became dull, "rustle..." the sand around made a fine sound.


    Listening to the sound of sand rubbing, the old man''s face changed and said, "big sandstorm, it''s a big sandstorm coming. Run."


    With that, a whirlwind surged up not far away.


    The old man ran forward quickly.


    Before, he had been limping and staggering. At this time, he ran faster than anyone.


    "Shit, what''s going on? Why is there a sandstorm in the middle of the night! " Shen Feng watched the old man run away and ran after him quickly.


    The old man has rich experience and must know that it is the safest place.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, which not only hindered the pace of progress, but also obscured the vision. At first, several people could keep up with the old man, but gradually lost them as the wind and sand grew stronger and stronger.


    Several people just followed the old man and ran blindly. They didn''t know which direction to run in.


    "Hoo!" A strong wind soon caught up with several people. Anne felt her body light and flew out of thin air.


    "Shen Feng, help me!" Annie shouted.


    Shen Feng grabbed her arm like lightning, but the wind was too strong. Xia Kai and Liu Xiang both had a tendency to be taken away, and they also held together tightly.


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Seeing this, Shen Feng let out a furious drink, and the evil spirit surged up in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, a huge demon God appeared on Shen Feng!


    After the four armed War Ghost appeared, he grabbed the three people in his hands at the same time, and then he tried to lower his body so that the strong wind wouldn''t take him away.


    "Crackling..." the sand mixed with the strong wind and the four armed War Ghost made bursts of noise.


    Although Shen Feng tried to keep himself stable, the wind was too strong, and there was sand around him. There was nothing to borrow or catch.


    Can only rely on their own body weight to compete with the wind!


    "No, I can''t hold it!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said.


    "Hoo!"


    The wind of the strong wind escalated again. Shen Feng''s body lightened and was directly taken away by the strong wind and flew into the air.


    Although several people flew up at the same time, Shen Feng still protected the three with the power of four arms and ghosts

 Chapter 1612

    I don''t know how long it took, on a piece of calm yellow sand.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the yellow sand flew in all directions, and a huge dark demon God jumped out from under the sand.


    The demon God looks ferocious, with four arms, and Liu Xiang, Xia Kai and Anne in his hands.


    After the four armed War Ghost jumped out of the sand, his body immediately turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Shen Feng squatted on the ground and gasped heavily.


    Just fought against the violent sandstorm and protected the safety of several people. The loss of Shen Feng''s strength is also very huge.


    "Bah, where have we been brought by the wind?" Anne vomited the sand in her mouth, looked at everything around her and said.


    There are no sand dunes here. You can''t see the end like a plain.


    "I don''t know. We must be lost anyway." Liu Xiang said aside.


    "What about the old man? Was he blown away by the wind?" Said Annie.


    "The old fox runs so fast that I have to kill him if I meet him!" Xia Kai hates the tunnel.


    "If nothing happens, we won''t see him all our life." Shen Feng rested for a moment and continued, "we''d better rest in place and talk about it tomorrow."


    "You sleep, I watch." Xia Kai said to Shen Feng.


    Say, several people lie on the ground, keep physical strength.


    Before waiting for a few minutes to rest, Shen Feng, lying on the sand, suddenly opened his eyes, "do you feel that the sand seems to be moving?"


    "Yes?" Liu Xiang and Anne were both very surprised.


    There is nothing around, and there is no star in the sky. It is dark. When there is no reference, you can''t feel yourself moving when moving slowly or at a uniform speed.


    It''s like sitting in a car blindfolded. Although you know the car is moving, you don''t know how many pieces you''re moving.


    "You mean, the sand under us is moving?" Xia Kai asked.


    "That''s how I feel. I can have a try."


    With that, Shen Feng casually took out a water bottle from the heavenly demon ring and threw it away with all his strength.


    After the water bottle fell, it began to move backward slowly. Although the speed was very slow, it could still be recognized by the naked eye.


    "Look! We are really moving! " Cried Anne.


    "Not only is it moving, but it seems to be getting faster and faster." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and then he whispered, "run, the sand is flowing faster and faster!"


    With that, they quickly got up and ran away in the direction of vertical sand movement.


    However, after running more than ten meters, they found that the sand under their feet was very soft. They fell into the sand after two steps, except.


    Annie''s body was the lightest, and she fell into the shallowest. Shen Feng, who was closest to her, gave a low cry and tried his best to pull him out first.


    Then he threw it out of the range of flowing sand with all his strength.


    After Annie fell, the three of Shen Feng had been buried waist deep by the sand, and an unknown force surged up on her.


    "Get up!" With a wave of her arms, their bodies were immediately pulled out of the sand, and then landed safely in a safe position


    As soon as several people moved to a safe place, "shashashasha..." the sand moved on a large scale, like a Pentium river, leaning down and pouring into a huge vortex.


    The huge vortex is like a bottomless abyss, swallowing up the sand.


    "Fortunately, you found it early, or we might all be swallowed." Xia Kai said to Shen Feng with lingering fear.


    "I just don''t feel right." Shen Feng replied.


    After the sand flows, a huge inclined downward building is exposed. It is precisely because of the slope of the building that the sand flows downward, and after the vortex devours the quicksand, a huge hole is exposed.


    The entrance is about five meters high and ten meters wide. There are two open stone doors. The stone doors are completely open, dark and deep inside.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Several people looked at each other.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, we''re lost now. No matter where he is, have a look. Maybe there''s something we''re looking for below." Shen Feng whispered and strode towards the opposite stone door.


    Several others followed Shen Feng


    After passing the stone gate, there are countless stone steps. The direction of these stone steps is inclined downward. The sand it swallowed has disappeared, and it has led to the very deep underground... Several people walked carefully for 20 minutes before they came to the end of the stone steps.


    It was a high golden gate, about three meters high, with exquisite mural lines on the surface.


    On both sides of the stone gate are two stone carvings about two meters. The stone carvings are wearing gold armor and a dog head mask. It is likely to be the place Shen Feng is looking for!


    "It should be right here!" Shen Feng was a little excited.


    With that, he pressed his hands on the stone gate and pushed it forward suddenly, but the stone gate remained happy and could not be pushed open by brute force.


    "Find the mechanism. Maybe there is a way to open the door."


    Several people took flashlights everywhere. Annie found a diamond pattern on the left side of the stone gate, which was inlaid with several movable stones.


    "Do you think this diamond pattern looks familiar?" Xia Kai stared at it thoughtfully.


    "It seems so. I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." Anne Dai frowned slightly and was also thinking about where she had seen it.


    "Scepter, that Scepter has this pattern!" Liu Xiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Feng takes out the scepter. The pattern carved on the side of the scepter is almost the same as this, but the position of the gem is different from the pattern.


    "We just have to move them to the same point as the scepter." Liu Xiang is very determined.


    With that, Shen fengbi, facing the scepter, carefully matched the stones one by one according to the grain.


    "Brush!" Suddenly, the eyes of the two statues flashed golden light at the same time.


    While the light flickered, "boom..." the stone gate trembled slightly, and then opened up slowly


    As the stone door opened, a burst of dust filled the air. It was obvious that the door had not been used for some years, and a glimmer of light came out of it.


    The light is emitted by the wall lamp on the stone wall. The brightness is not strong, but it is enough to see everything around... Here is an underground city. Like the original desert ancient city, the buildings here are row upon row. They are buildings with ancient civilization style, and the roads are wide and clean.


    The most important thing is that there are some human sculptures in these buildings and roads. At first glance, it looks like someone lives here

 Chapter 1613

    "What are you doing with these sculptures? I thought they were real people." Anne purred.


    "Ask the man who built it and see if he can tell you." Shen Feng joked aside.


    "I''m not going. Even if I ask, he may not be able to tell me." Annie hummed and continued to look. "It''s really big here. It''s like a maze. We don''t have a map. Which way should we go?"


    "The simplest way to walk the maze is to keep right or left, keep going, keep going, so you will always come to the end. Although it will go far, it is also an effective way." Xia Kai said aside.


    "But if there is a mechanism in the maze..."


    Liu Xiang''s voice just fell, "Ka!" She stepped on a stone with one foot.


    As the stone was stepped down, "brush..." countless arrows were shot around.


    "Brush!" The short blade in Xia Kai''s hand was sharp, and a strong internal Qi hit out, and all the arrows were shot out.


    Although Xia Kai''s strength is not bad, the number of arrows is too many. He can''t stop it at all. He can only dodge quickly.


    "Ding Ding..." the arrow stopped after a short time.


    The arrow just stopped, "rustle..." a thin voice came from my ear.


    "Be careful, it may be some insects!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The voice fell, and countless bloody insects were drilled out of the cracks in the surrounding buildings and channels. These insects were the same as those encountered before, all the size of millet.


    And they have seen the power of these insects. As soon as the insects appear, their faces change.


    They surrounded Shen Feng in the middle.


    "What to do, set fire?" Xia Kai asked Shen Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see if this thing works!"


    Say, "brush!" The dark light of the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed in his hand, and the golden mask appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the golden mask appeared, a force spread around. With the spread of this force, the bloody insects began to stop.


    "Look, stop, effective, really effective!" Annie was very surprised.


    Other people''s faces are happy. If you can beat back these insects without blood, that''s the best.


    But the fact is different from what they thought. As soon as these insects stopped, they began to attack madly, faster than just now!


    Obviously, they are stimulated by this force.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was immediately surprised and put away the mask for the first time.


    Then Annie pushed her arms forward, and an invisible force isolated them. Then Shen Feng took out high-fuel gasoline and scattered it around.


    "Hoo!" As the flame ignited, these bloody insects were immediately driven out. They were very afraid of the flame or high temperature.


    When the flames died out, they all retreated.


    "It''s dangerous. It seems that this mask is not omnipotent." Shen Feng grew an airway.


    Say, several people continue to move forward, and become more careful.


    The next time was relatively safe. They didn''t know how far they went out or where they were. They just moved forward slowly along the right side of the maze.


    "When is the end of this maze? We seem to have walked for more than half an hour." Anne murmured.


    As she spoke, "brush!" A figure ran quickly past the intersection from afar.


    "What?!" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang became alert.


    However, Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said, "it should be a person, chase!"


    With that, he hurried to catch up.


    "Wait a minute, is there any danger?" Annie shouted behind her.


    Shen Feng didn''t answer her question, but whispered, "keep up!"


    Shen Feng is not the kind of person with a hot mind. He won''t rush to chase things when he sees them, but the perception of the magic bone tells him that this is a person, not any other strange thing.


    The man''s speed is not slow, but Shen Feng is faster!


    After several turns, he blocked the other party in a dead end.


    It was an old man with shabby clothes and bent figure. It was the old fox who escaped from the sandstorm!


    "I knew it was you!" Shen Feng looked at him with a cold color on his face.


    It was when he sensed that the man''s breath was very familiar that he caught up.


    "What a coincidence. I ran into him here." The old man looked at Shen Feng and smiled awkwardly.


    "Fuck, run, run again! How can I call you not to look back! " Xia Kai stepped forward with an arrow and kicked the old man to the ground with one foot. It was a fat beating, venting his anger.


    Xia Kai has left his hand, or he can kill the thin old man with one punch.


    "Stop fighting. I''m just trying to save my life. I''m just trying to save my life." The old man covered his head and curled up.


    "Say! How did you get here! " Xia Kai carried each other''s neck and said coldly.


    "I, I don''t know. I was blown away by the wind. I woke up here." The old man said with a bitter face.


    "Who are you kidding? That wind can blow you in directly!" Liu Xiang is also a cold tunnel.


    "It wasn''t blown in for me, but when I woke up, there was a big stone gate around me, and I came in along the stone gate... I wanted to take refuge here for a while, but I also got lost." The old man whispered, "well, can you give me some water to drink? I haven''t had water for a long time. "


    Then he licked his chapped lips.


    Although the sun is not burning now, everything in the desert is very dry, and water is a must here.


    "If you want water, you can tell us how you came in. If you want to enter here, there is not only one door, right?" Shen Feng said positively.


    Especially when I came here, I came in with the design of the scepter!


    "I saw that pattern when I was young and came in with my own memory." The old man replied with his head down.


    "Fool the ghost, when you were young? I don''t believe your memory is so good. You can remember things for decades! " Xia Kai drank coldly.


    "Don''t believe it. In fact, I''m only 23 years old." The old man was timid.


    "You think we..." Xia Kai was about to raise her fist when Shen Feng grabbed her wrist.


    Shen Feng believes in this person''s words, because Anne is a living example. Since she can grow up, she can naturally grow over age!

 Chapter 1614

    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Annie asked first.


    "Curse, people in our tribe are cursed. Everyone grows three times faster than normal people." Said the old man.


    "So you are not an old man, but younger than us." Liu Xiang frowned.


    "Yes, in fact, you are all my big brothers and sisters."


    "Stop, don''t climb relatives here." Shen Feng frowned and continued to ask, "what did you run just now? We didn''t chase you at first. "


    As soon as the old man heard this, his face changed and said, "you, haven''t you met the soul here?"


    "What soul, what do you say? I think you''re just dishonest. Find a repair! " Xiakai cold tunnel.


    "Here they are, here they are." The old man''s eyes looked frightened, and his body was close to the wall, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Seeing this, several people turned their heads, but there was nothing behind them.


    "Playing tricks, you have to have a basis to scare us, okay?"


    When several people turned their heads again, the old man''s body had leaned against the wall, and his eyes and mouth were wide and motionless.


    "This is..." Xia Kai touched his carotid artery and said in surprise, "dead!"


    "What!"


    Shen Feng is also unbelievable, because this man''s breath is gone, and he has a magic bone and doesn''t feel anything. A big living man died around him!


    "Is there really a soul we can''t see?" Annie unconsciously leaned against Shen Feng and grabbed his clothes.


    "No, I guess this guy was poisoned, hallucinated and suddenly died." Shen Feng looked at the body and said, "so for the sake of safety, we can''t move forward."


    "I agree." Annie whispered.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai also nodded. They didn''t want to see something like this guy and die.


    "Search the old man again." Shen Feng went to the old man and searched him.


    Sure enough, a map of sheepskin was sewn on the inner layer of the clothes.


    Although Xia Kai also searched him before, he ignored the inside of his clothes. It would be hard to find if he hadn''t died suddenly.


    "The old fox is really cunning and has a map." Xia Kai said in a deep voice.


    Then he turned the map over again. On the back was a pattern printed on the scepter, which was also used to open the door.


    "So I can''t believe all his words." Shen Feng got up and said, "now that we have a map, go out first."


    Then, several people prepared to return the same way.


    When you come, you come from the right. Just stick to the left when you go back.


    Just as they turned the corner, the scene in front of them shocked several people again... The sculptures on both sides of the corridor were all close together, blocking the roads of Shen Feng!


    "What does that mean! Won''t you let us go back? "


    Xia Kai''s eyes sank and kicked on the sculpture.


    When this foot goes down, the sculpture immediately cracks.


    It is like a pottery pot full of sand. With its rupture, a trace of yellow sand emerges from the gap.


    "Sha Sha..."


    As the sand came out, all the sculptures shook violently.


    "Brush!" Sharp blades appeared in their hands and attacked Xia Kai at the same time.


    "Go away!" Xia Kai shouted angrily and slapped it out. With surging internal Qi, seven or eight sculptures fell down directly.


    "Bang Bang..." the sculpture cracked and the sand inside flowed out again.


    The sand gathered together to form some bodies with gold armor and dog head masks. They looked like sandstorm angels with machetes in their hands.


    "Brush!" A knife came and was dodged by several people.


    Xia Kai''s backhand is another palm in the air. Don''t break up the body shape composed of sand immediately, but "Sha Sha..." the sand reorganized and appeared in front of him intact again!


    "Stop fighting. It seems that they won''t die for a while and don''t touch these sculptures."


    Shen Feng''s voice just fell, "bang, bang, Bang..." other sculptures that were not touched were also cracked, and the yellow sand inside flowed out, forming countless dog head masked people.


    These people rushed towards Shen Feng, and the number was like a sea of sand!


    "Go!" Shen Feng shouted, and several people quickly evacuated towards the direction where there was no sculpture in the maze, while they followed closely behind.


    "It looks like a room." Several people looked at a stone door in front, and then it was like a closed space.


    Now there are pursuers behind. There is no time to think more. Several people quickly entered them.


    "Bang!" The stone gate was pushed up by Shen Feng and made a dull noise.


    The stone gate was closed for half a minute, and the sand soldiers caught up and constantly collided with the stone gate.


    But after they collided for a while, they couldn''t break through the stone gate, and there was no movement immediately. I don''t know whether to withdraw or wait for them outside


    This room has no top. You can see the high altitude from here. The high altitude is a huge dome.


    The top of the labyrinth is like a huge disk. The whole labyrinth is shrouded in the disk. The top of the disk is like a huge starry sky inlaid with bright gemstones.


    "Annie, drag me with your strength. I''ll go up and see if there''s a way out!"


    With him, one can''t stay in the air for too long. Part of it is the power of her wings, on the other hand, Annie uses her power to drag his body below.


    With that, Shen Feng''s legs made a sudden effort, and the evil spirit surged up, and then turned into a pair of huge wings, catching the jumping power and flying high into the air.


    "Hoo!" Shen Feng''s wings shook again and flew high into the air.


    When he got into the air, everything below came into view. As expected, it was a huge circular maze. There were three exits in the maze, which were positive triangles. After half an hour of walking, they had almost reached the central area of the maze!


    Moreover, he could see that all the sculptures in the maze were moving, constantly approaching in their direction. The number of these things was so large that it was difficult to count.


    And cut almost all the roads are blocked. At present, it seems that there is only one way to go, that is the center of the maze


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng''s body fell steadily on the ground, "how about it? Is there a way? "


    "Yes!"


    Shen Feng explained briefly and continued, "follow me quickly and hurry to the center!"

 Chapter 1615

    "Bang!" The stone gate was knocked open by great force.


    The stone gate suddenly fell to the ground and photographed all the sand soldiers guarding the door. Even if they would be reborn indefinitely, they could not be reorganized under the pressure of the stone slab.


    "Sha Sha..." all the sand soldiers rushed over, raised their sharp blades high, and then cut them frantically.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Shen Feng rushed out, he let out a deep roar.


    A tall demon God appeared from behind. The demon God was dressed in heavy armor and looked ferocious. He grew six huge arms, each holding a huge weapon.


    It''s the six armed Pluto!


    "Bang!" The sword, halberd and whip in the six armed Pluto''s hand were thrown violently.


    These sand soldiers were instantly defeated and turned into countless sands.


    Before these sand soldiers were reorganized, the six armed Pluto''s body hit hard like an iron chariot, smashing the sand soldiers that had not been reorganized... Annie, Liu Xiang and Xia Kai closely followed Shen Feng


    In this way, several people rushed forward, pushed forward, broke away from the siege of sand soldiers, and left them far behind.


    Shen Feng has firmly remembered the trend of the maze in his mind, and several people quickly rushed to the center of the maze.


    But when several people reached the center, "brush!" With a sound of, the sand soldiers chasing behind turned into yellow sand and dissipated, and gradually retreated.


    "They''re back." Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    Watching the sand soldiers retreat, Shen Feng was not happy. Instead, there was a more severe test waiting for them.


    Sure enough, while the sand soldiers retreated, the surrounding temperature suddenly became hot, and here suddenly became very stuffy, even breathing was about to suffocate.


    "Why is it so hot all of a sudden." Xia Kai wondered.


    While talking, "gudu gudu..." a sound similar to boiling water came from my ears.


    I saw that after those sand soldiers withdrew, countless magma poured from around. The sound of gurgling was the sound of magma boiling!


    "It''s magma!" Xia Kai was surprised and hurried back.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng and others fled quickly and came to the center of the maze.


    At the center of the maze is a huge gear shaped disc. In the center of the disc is a stone platform on which there is a matrix of stones.


    Several people walked over and saw that there was a groove on the matrix, and the shape of the groove was like a scepter.


    "Scepter, Scepter!" Shen Feng quickly took out the things and put them in the groove.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    A sound of mechanism sounded, and the surrounding gears began to move slowly.


    "Boom..." with the vibration of the gear, they felt that they began to rise slowly upward and gradually rose to a height of more than 30 meters. Looking down from this height, they could clearly see everything below.


    Everything here will soon be swallowed up by magma. There is only one result of falling!


    And further up, the dome as bright as the starry sky is clearly visible!


    "Is he taking us out?" Liu Xiang raised her head and looked at the approaching dome for several times.


    "I think so." Xia Kai nodded.


    While talking, "Kaka, Kaka..." the circular dome presents a huge triangle and opens around.


    With the opening of the dome, "sand..." countless yellow sand poured down from the top like a waterfall!


    "No!"


    Several people were surprised. Shen Feng and Xia Kai protected the women around them at the same time


    The pouring of yellow sand only stopped for a moment. The sand was just buried in the chest of several people. They had left that place. There was a starry sky overhead. I don''t know when it will be sunny again.


    "Finally came out." Several people jumped out of the sand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Scepter!" Shen Feng suddenly remembered that the scepter was still inserted on the stone table, and the stone table also rose.


    He rushed to the place where the stone table should be, but there was nothing below except sand or sand.


    "Did you find it?" Anne came up and asked.


    "No, it should have been swallowed by the sand." Shen Feng was helpless.


    "If we don''t, we won''t lose money this time." Xia Kai shook the map in his hand and said.


    "OK, let''s start again tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a remote temple, a man with a dog head mask knelt in front of an old man and said respectfully, "high priest, those invaders have passed the labyrinth temple."


    "So fast." The old man sat up and said, "they can walk through the maze temple without anything. It seems not easy!"


    "Do we need to kill them?" The man continued.


    "Of course, these people must be bad when they take Tut''s mask. They bring a warrior army to ambush in Lion King ridge. They must bring their heads to see me!" The old man said coldly.


    "Yes!" The man answered, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun was burning in the sky and four people were moving forward on the vast sand dunes.


    They were just Shen Feng. They covered tightly, revealing only a pair of eyes outside.


    Two days have passed since the last time I came out of the maze. Several people walked according to the picture in the old man''s clothes, and the journey was very smooth.


    "It''s quite peaceful here. Except for some strange buildings, I don''t seem to have encountered too many strange creatures." Annie said as she walked.


    "What are strange creatures?" Liu Xiang asked curiously.


    "But more. Last time we went to the Gobi desert in China, we met desert marching ants, dead sand insects, bandits and bandits..." Annie told them slowly.


    Anyway, being idle and bored, Liu Xiang and Xia Kai were very absorbed.


    Shen Feng walked in front of the team with a smile in his eyes.


    "I tell you, the big sand bug, I took a dagger, one by one, and I stabbed them all over." Annie is proud.


    "Come on, don''t blow it. You were very frightened at that time." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Can''t you not dismantle my desk?" Annie gave Shen Feng a hard look and continued to tell her story.


    "Quack quack..." a burst of vulture voice came from overhead. Shen Feng, who was walking in the front, looked up and saw a large group of vultures circling in the air. There were almost one or two hundred of these vultures.


    "With so many vultures gathered together, is there a body in front?" Shen Feng said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he asked Xia Kai, "where is the front?"


    Xia Kai took out the map, looked at it and said, "it seems to be called shiziling. From the map, it''s a big lion."

 Chapter 1616

    The place of lion ridge is the same as its name. The terrain is like a huge lion. Although the sand dunes in the desert will change with the wind, no matter how the sand dunes change, it will always be a lion.


    It''s just that the colors of lions are different.


    "It seems hotter here, or we''ll have a rest before we go. It''s noon now." Annie looked ahead.


    The air in shiziling is hot. From a distance, the air is shaking.


    "There''s no place to rest here. Let''s go over lion ridge first." Shen Feng continued to walk towards the front.


    After entering the range of lion ridge, Shen Feng felt that he was stared at by something. This feeling was not groundless, but real.


    "Quack, quack..."


    The vultures overhead are still circling. They look at the people below with ferocious and greedy eyes.


    "Be careful, I feel like something''s wrong!" Shen Feng squinted at the front and said with full steps.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xia Kai was all alert. They all believed Shen Feng''s feeling!


    Several people walked slowly, and suddenly a strange wind came up.


    Although the strong wind was not strong, countless yellow sand surged up.


    Shen Feng looked at Huang Sha''s face and subconsciously raised his arms to resist.


    The strong wind blew quickly, but Shen Feng''s heart sank and said, "be careful, someone is coming!"


    After the strong wind blew, more than 30 meters ahead, seven men wearing gold dog head masks stood on the sand with their iconic machetes at their waist.


    These people are tall and thin, and their height is generally about two meters.


    "The real enemy is coming!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at them. His eyes showed a cold killing intention!


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai also took out their weapons and looked at these people vigilantly. Annie also gathered around Shen Feng.


    "You finally pulled. I''ve been waiting for you for almost a day." The first man with a dog head mask murmured.


    His voice was low and clearly male.


    "Wait for us? Do you know we''re coming? " Shen Feng looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, we are the masters of this desert. All your whereabouts cannot escape the eyes of the high priest." The man was very proud.


    "What do you mean? Kill? " Xiakai cold tunnel.


    "That''s right!" The man said coldly, "but I can give you a chance."


    "What opportunity?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "If you hand over the gold mask, maybe you can spare your life, otherwise, this lion ridge will be your burial place!"


    With that, the machete in his hand was suddenly pulled out.


    "Miso!" The machete flashed a sharp cold light against the sun.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to let Shen Feng go. Even if Shen Feng handed over his mask, the end would be the same, and Shen Feng knew it very well.


    "Then let''s choose the second one." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Die!" The man shouted and then shouted, "kill them!"


    The voice fell, "chirp, chirp..." the vultures circling in the sky screamed, and then they all dived down.


    Although vultures are scavengers, they also eat meat and have sharp beaks and claws. Moreover, vultures are huge and have a wingspan of about two meters!


    Vultures eat carrion all year round. Their claws and beaks are contaminated with deadly bacteria. Once scratched, they will be infected to death.


    Obviously, these vultures have also been trained. They have fierce eyes and seem to tear Shen Feng to pieces in an instant.


    However, their opponents are Shen Feng. These one or two hundred vultures are not enough to see.


    "Brush!" The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    The sharp blades in the hands of Shen Feng, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang danced, and several knife Qi waved and cut out at the same time.


    "Brush..."


    All these vultures were cut off where the sword Qi passed. For a moment, blood and feathers flew all over the sky... Leaving a pile of vulture bodies.


    When the remaining dozens of vultures saw this, they all fled in fear, flapped their wings and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What!"


    The leading man looked at the vultures, and the rest of the vultures ran away. His eyes showed resentment.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you!"


    With that, the two men around him picked up gold and whistles and blew them.


    "Woo woo..."


    With the sound, "shashashasha..." the sand around made a fine sound, and countless sand scorpions drilled out from under the sand. These sand scorpions are the size of a palm, which are obviously ambushed in advance.


    "Woo woo..."


    The voice is the command. The sand scorpions listened to the voice and surrounded Shen Feng.


    The claws and tail spines of sand scorpions are very sharp, and the number is also very large. It must be very difficult.


    "Annie, that flute is the key. It''s up to you!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Fang Xin, just give it to me." Annie smiled and then gently snapped her fingers.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of snapping fingers falling very clearly, the sound suddenly stopped, and all the sand scorpions stopped their activities.


    "What''s going on?" The leading man said in a deep voice, "why don''t you blow."


    "My Lord, our arms don''t work."


    Then the two of them swung their arms and threw the whistle in the direction of Annie, which was firmly held in their hands by Annie.


    "Without these things, I see how you control them." Annie smiled and threw them to Shen Feng and Xia Kai respectively.


    "Brush!"


    The blade in their hands was sharp and split the whistle in half.


    When the whistle was destroyed, these sand scorpions immediately retreated and disappeared at the other end of the high sand ridge


    "You, you..." the leading man looked at the scene in front of him and clenched his teeth. "Do you think we can''t help you without their help? I tell you, the warriors of Anubis are invincible! "


    Say, "brush!" More than twenty people jumped up from under the sand and landed steadily on the sand.


    "Warriors, kill me!"


    An order fell, and they all surrounded and killed Shen Feng.


    "It seems that there are still many ambushes, but let me see how invincible you are!" Shen Feng clenched duanhong, with a ferocious killing intention in his eyes.


    After that, he took the lead in rushing towards these people.


    "Kill!" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang also whispered and followed

 Chapter 1617

    Although Liu Xiang''s strength is congenital perfection, her skill is very sharp and her attack method is also very cruel.


    Because she was trained with a killing machine since she was a child. Few of the same congenital perfect experts can be her opponents.


    Xia Kai is a human level expert who has crossed the threshold of the congenital realm!


    Even though the strength of these desert warriors is good, it is still an overwhelming battle against Shen Feng!


    "Brush, brush!" The machetes in the hands of the two desert warriors showed their sharpness and chopped at Liu Xiang from left to right.


    Liu Xiang had a machete on one side of her body, and it didn''t hurt her at all.


    "Die!" Liu Xiang''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Brush!"


    She turned over, and the two desert warriors only felt the cold light flash in front of them, the cold at her neck, and a blood line burst.


    "Er..."


    They stared and fell straight on the long yellow sand


    Xia Kai''s strength is stronger than Liu Xiang. The blade in his hand turns over, and each knife will bring a bloody flower.


    "Bang!" He struck a desert warrior on the chest.


    The opponent vomited blood and flew out. Although this palm didn''t break his armor, Xia Kai''s internal organs had been shattered with strong internal Qi


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai just solve some small roles, while Shen Feng goes straight to the leader.


    "Qiang!" With a sound, the blade in Shen Feng''s hand and the machete of the first man hit each other hard.


    The moment the blades hit each other, sparks burst out.


    While the sparks burst, the masked man''s body instantly flew back out and fell heavily on the sand.


    Under a knife, his arm was numb, and the machete in his hand almost came out.


    "This man is so strong!" The masked man fell on the sand and looked at Shen Feng in shock.


    Before he stood up, a knife Qi came to his face.


    The man felt the fury and evil spirit above the knife Qi, his face was surprised again, and his body turned over to avoid it.


    But Shen Feng''s sword Qi is very fierce, and his speed is extremely fast!


    "Brush!" The sword Qi instantly pierced his armor, leaving a bloody scar with deep visible bones.


    "Ah!"


    The man uttered a scream, fell on the yellow sand, and his blood poured out and flowed on the yellow sand.


    "What..."


    The rest of the desert warriors looked surprised.


    Their leader didn''t even catch Shen Feng''s move, and the others lost a lot!


    This is almost a massacre on the one hand!


    Looking at the current situation, everyone''s heart sprouted a retreat!


    "Yellow sand array!" The masked man who fell to the ground roared.


    "Yes!"


    With his order, all the remaining people inserted their weapons into the yellow sand, and then a force was injected into the yellow sand.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A gust of wind suddenly blew around Shen Feng''s body. The wind was mixed with gravel, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Losing sight, Liu Xiang, Xia Kai and Anne all retreated.


    But even if Shen Feng closes his eyes, he can also feel everything around him!


    Shen Feng closed his eyes, quickly passed through the strong wind and came straight to the man headed by him.


    "No!" The other party''s eyes were startled and immediately dodged to the side.


    However, his evasion was completely futile. Shen Feng''s body shape came to him in an instant, and the blade in his hand was also fiercely stabbed out.


    "Die!"


    The voice fell, "poof!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow ran directly through the man''s heart, and the blood flowed along the blade.


    "Er... How did you see it!" The masked man looked at Shen Feng with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Because from beginning to end, Shen Feng closed his eyes!


    "Ask your God of death!" Shen Feng drank coldly and pulled out the blade in his hand.


    "Poof."


    With the blade pulled out, the masked man''s body fell to the ground and lost the breath of life.


    As soon as the leader died, others naturally got confused.


    They escaped in a very special way. They jumped directly into the sand like swimming and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng threw the broken rainbow to the sand dune not far away.


    The broken rainbow disappeared into the yellow sand in an instant, and a trace of blood shot out


    "Where are the people? They all ran away?" When Annie opened her eyes, there was no one around, except the fallen body.


    "Of course, don''t you wait to die if you don''t run?"


    With that, Shen Feng went to the direction where duanhong was.


    When he came to the broken rainbow, Shen Feng first pulled out the broken rainbow, and then the evil spirit in his hand suddenly plunged into the yellow sand and pulled out a man.


    Then he threw the man on the sand.


    Just now, Shen Feng''s knife pierced his thigh and basically lost his ability to move.


    "I am the warrior of Lord anubis. You will find retribution if you kill me!" The man roared at Shen Feng.


    Although his momentum was full and his mouth was hard, his eyes betrayed him.


    He was scared and flustered.


    "Brush!"


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng raised the edge of duanhong and divided the mask on his face.


    All these people wear masks, but this man''s mask is very ordinary.


    He is a standard black man. He wears a mask because his face is branded with several scars, which look ferocious and terrible.


    But he immediately covered his face and became very flustered.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Isn''t it just a face? It''s not a big girl. Is it so important? " Xia Kai came over and said coldly.


    Then he stretched out his hand to take away the man''s hand.


    "No, my face can''t be exposed to the sun, no!" The man shouted in horror and refused to let go.


    "This may be their unique belief." Annie said softly.


    "Then why did you kill us? For what purpose? " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "I..." the man hesitated and stared at Shen Feng. "We just act according to orders. We don''t know anything else."


    "By whose orders!" Shen Feng continued to drink.


    "High priest, we are all ordered by the high priest." The man replied somewhat timidly.


    "Then I ask you, do you want to live? Or do you want to die? " Shen Feng squatted down and stared at each other''s eyes.


    Although Shen Feng''s eyes are very sharp, they are also as deep as the vast starry sky.


    The man was stunned for a few seconds, and then whispered, "I want to live, I don''t want to die."


    "Well, show us the way. I''m going to see your high priest this time!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1618

    "No, no..."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man began to shake his head desperately.


    It is forbidden to bring aliens into the clan. If you take Shen Feng back, he is likely to be executed.


    "Since you don''t want to lead the way, I''ll..." Xia Kai''s eyes were cold. As soon as he was about to draw out the sharp blade, he was stopped by Shen Feng.


    "Look, you''re not very old this year. Are you twenty?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    These people look old, but Shen Feng guesses that he is not old.


    "I, I''m nineteen..." the man whispered.


    In some primitive tribes, he is an adult at the age of 11 or 12, but in the eyes of Shen Feng, he is just a young adult.


    "It would be a pity to die at such a young age." Shen Feng continued, "as long as you show me the way, I can guarantee that you can live."


    "You, what guarantee do you have?" The man asked Shen Feng in a trembling voice.


    In fact, his heart is eager to live, and he doesn''t want to "die young.".


    "You can see our strength. Isn''t that enough?" Shen Feng smiled, and the evil spirit burst out in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    A tall demon God appeared behind him. The demon God was about five meters tall, ferocious and growing six huge arms.


    As soon as it appeared, a strong oppressive force went straight to the other party!


    "This..." the man looked at the huge demon God in front of him and was stunned in an instant.


    The sandstorm angel is the most powerful warrior in their tribe, but his strength is still much worse than that of Shen Feng.


    If you fight alone, the sandstorm angel has no chance of winning.


    Shen Feng looked at his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the six armed Pluto put it away again.


    The man saw the six armed Pluto disappear and woke up from surprise. "Are you going to be bad for our people? Or is there any other purpose? "


    "We''re just here for a negotiation, just simple negotiation and mutual understanding." Shen Feng said positively.


    He didn''t lie to this man. He asked Liu Xiang and Xia Kai to explore the mysterious forces in the desert to test the origin of this mysterious force.


    The big killing just now is also based on the other party''s first ambush.


    "Really?"


    "Of course! It''s a way of life or a way of death. You can choose for yourself. "


    "I..."


    The man hesitated, "well, as long as you can guarantee my life, I''ll take you."


    "It''s a deal!"


    On the desert, Shen Feng''s five people were walking slowly. The man''s thigh was pierced by a broken rainbow and could only walk on crutches.


    His mask was cut off by Shen Feng, and he refused to wear other masks. He had to cover his face with a cloth to avoid exposure to the air.


    "Why don''t you let others see your face?" Anne asked the man.


    "We are the descendants of death, and our faces cannot be exposed to the sun." The man said positively.


    "Why? I see your face is exposed to the sun. It doesn''t matter. " Anne continued.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, our people stipulate that our faces can''t be exposed to the sun." The man also had some unclear explanations.


    "It''s strange." Anne muttered in a low voice.


    While talking, the man leaned on a crutch, pointed to the pyramid in the distance and said, "look, the holy tower in front is it."


    Several people followed the prestige and saw an extremely tall and magnificent pyramid standing at the end of the desert.


    This pyramid is more than twice as high as the others! Very magnificent!


    "I''ve been walking for several days, and finally I''m almost there." Shen Feng looked at the pyramid from a distance with a happy look in his eyes.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai were the same. They had been moving forward aimlessly before. Now they see the pyramid like hope.


    Said, several people immediately accelerated their pace.


    When they were less than a kilometer away from the pyramid, suddenly there was a strong wind and flying sand and stones.


    I saw several whirlwinds surging in front, and several figures appeared in the whirlwind.


    There are several men in armor and masks. They emerge from the whirlwind. These are the guards responsible for guarding here.


    The guards wore dog head masks and armor, just like those who ambushed them.


    A moment later, the wind stopped, and one of the leading guards whispered, "stop, who are you?"


    "I am a warrior in the inner hall." The man walked forward with a crutch and took out a dominoes to prove his identity.


    "Warriors in the inner hall?" Several guards looked at him with doubts in their eyes.


    These people usually wear masks. Masks and dominoes are their identification marks, but it seems that dominoes are not fake.


    "Where''s your mask?" The chief guard shouted coldly.


    "My mask is broken." The man hesitated.


    "What do these people do?" The guard said coldly again.


    "They are guests and want to see the high priest for business." The man answered.


    "Guest? Why haven''t we ever heard of a visitor! "


    Then several guards put their hands on the weapons around their waist, "you traitor, the ancestral precepts of the clan prohibit bringing foreigners here. Have you forgotten?"


    "I''m not a traitor. These people just want to see the high priest. Please tell me." The man said quickly.


    "There is no need to inform. Foreigners are forbidden to enter here!"


    With that, the guards pulled out their machetes at their waist and faced Shen Feng''s swordsmen.


    The man''s face changed with fear. He saw the strength of Shen Feng with his own eyes. It was an act of seeking death for these guards to fight with Shen Feng.


    "They just want to see the high priest. You''d better inform." The man almost said in a pleading tone.


    "Don''t worry about the traitor, kill him!" The head guard roared, and several others rushed up at the same time, waving and chopping their weapons at the same time.


    Just as the blade was about to fall on the man''s head, Shen Feng pulled the man back.


    After the blade split empty, several guards shouted again and attacked from all directions.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng drank violently. The edge of the demon ring in his hand was cold, and a knife Qi waved and cut out. All the guards were forced back by the knife Qi.


    They looked down and saw a deep knife mark cut out of their armor.


    The knife marks just showed their skin and didn''t hurt them.


    "What..."


    Several guards looked surprised. They were able to handle their strength so well, which was enough to prove their strength.


    But they are responsible for guarding, and no one is allowed to overstep!


    "I fought with you!"


    The head guard was about to raise his machete, "brush!" The virtual shadow in front of him flashed. Shen Feng flashed in front of him, and the broken rainbow hit his neck.


    "Move, head down!" Shen Feng said coldly, "take me in. I want to see your high priest!"


    Shen Feng has hostages in his hand. All the desert warriors throw rodent repellents. They can only take Shen Feng and go in the direction of the pyramid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a Temple deep in the desert.


    Several desert warriors who fled back in confusion half knelt on the ground, lowered their heads deeply, and showed a guilty look on their faces.


    Beside them was an old man in loose clothes. The old man held a dead wood crutch in his hand and his face showed anger.


    "What do you eat? So many people come back!" The old man roared.


    "High priest, I really don''t blame us. Those four people are too strong, especially the one with the knife. Lord Tuba died without holding on to both moves." A man knelt on the ground and said.


    "What?" The old man was surprised, "what you said is true."


    "It''s true that we''ll die if we come back this time." Several people answered at the same time.


    While talking, a man in armor quickly ran in from the outside and said, "tell the high priest that there are four aliens asking for a meeting."


    "What!" After listening to the man''s words, the old man was surprised again. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to come so soon.


    "High priest, it must be those people. Give us another chance and we will bring back his head!" Several men kneeling on the ground hate the tunnel.


    "Hum, just you?"


    With that, the old man clenched the dead wood crutch in his hand, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    "It seems that someone is going to oppose us with pure heart. I want to see who these people are! Assemble the warriors and follow me! "

 Chapter 1619

    Two or three hundred meters in front of the pyramid.


    A masked man knelt on the ground, with the blade in Shen Feng''s hand on his neck, looking coldly at everything in front of him.


    He could sense that there was a mysterious force around the pyramid, so he didn''t rush forward.


    Around Shen Feng, forty or fifty desert warriors confronted them with machetes, but they just looked at them from a distance and didn''t dare to attack rashly.


    "Why hasn''t the high priest come out yet?" Shen Feng frowned and said in his heart.


    When he thought so, the yellow sand in front of him surged up and down like a wave. At the same time, a powerful force burst out.


    "Boom..." the whole ground trembled slightly.


    "Be careful, they may come out." Shen Feng stared at the front and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Annie nodded and all became alert.


    The tremor soon ended, followed by a whirlwind sweeping through the sky, and a gate formed by mysterious forces appeared not far away.


    "Here comes the high priest." The man on crutches showed fear in his eyes, and then said to Shen Feng, "you, you promised me to live."


    "Don''t worry, you must be fine." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. The scene in front of him seemed powerful, but his perception told himself that there was nothing terrible about these people.


    The whirlwind stopped and a large group of people appeared in front of several people.


    There are almost 200 of these people, most of whom are warriors wearing armor and masks.


    For these people, Shen Feng directly ignored them and looked at an old man riding a giant elephant in the middle.


    The old man''s mask is gold with exquisite lines. He is wearing a golden robe and holding a dead wood crutch in his hand.


    The giant elephant under him is very huge, almost ten meters long, and one floor high, like a huge truck!


    The limbs of the giant elephant are strong, like four pillars, and the sharp ivory is nearly three or four meters!


    Its body is covered with a layer of golden armor, which is completely a moving beast.


    Beside the Colossus are two golden lions with a body length of about six meters. The hair of the golden lion is completely golden. Its sharp claws are like a dagger. Its eyes stare at Shen Feng tightly, full of bloodthirsty killing intention.


    "Who are you! Why did you come to this forbidden area! " The high priest whispered to Shen Feng.


    "I''m here to negotiate with you." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Negotiations? I don''t even know who you are and what to negotiate! " The high priest said coldly.


    "My name is Shen Feng. I come on behalf of Huaxia dragon group!" Shen Feng stared at the high priest and said.


    "Huaxia dragon group! Shen Feng! "


    After hearing Shen Feng''s name, the high priest suddenly clenched the crutch in his hand, and then his eyes showed anger.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. The name of the dragon group should be full of prestige, but the old man became more angry after hearing the dragon group, as if he had a deep blood feud.


    "The old man seems angry. Has the dragon group offended him?" Annie whispered in Shen Feng''s ear.


    "I don''t know." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and an ominous premonition came from his heart.


    "OK, so you are Shen Feng! You killed my son! " The high priest roared.


    "Who is your son?" Shen Feng was also surprised. He didn''t know when he killed his son.


    "My son is the last sandstorm angel in the bloody temple!" The high priest roared, "I didn''t expect you to send it to the door. It saved me from going all the way to China to find you. Warriors in the desert, kill these invaders for me!"


    "Yes!" Everyone roared in unison, shouting and killing!


    "Roar! Roar! " The two Golden Lions also sensed their master''s anger and roared at the same time.


    "Moo..." the giant elephant under the high priest gave a long roar.


    All the roars came out together, frightening Shen Feng''s eardrums and mind!


    Shen Feng has experienced several life and death wars and is not afraid of the scene in front of him. However, the man who brought Shen Feng on crutches has long been frightened.


    He sat shivering on the ground and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s really dead."


    At this time, Shen Feng said coldly, "don''t worry, I said you won''t die if you don''t die!"


    The voice fell.


    "Roar!" The two Golden Lions gave a low roar and rushed towards Shen Feng from left to right.


    The two Golden Lions stretched out their sharp claws and had a posture of tearing Shen Feng to pieces!


    Shen Feng flashed back and easily dodged.


    Shen Feng hid, but the hostage was not so lucky before.


    "Brush!" The claws of the two Golden Lions pierced the man''s body directly.


    The two lions tore the guard to pieces at the same time!


    The blood scattered everywhere also greatly stimulated the bloodthirsty ferocity of the two Golden Lions.


    "Roar!" With red eyes, they flew into the air again.


    "Die!" Shen Feng''s evil spirit surged up, and the power of the three magic bones broke out at the same time!


    "Brush!"


    The dark red evil spirit lingered on the broken rainbow in an instant.


    The powerful evil spirit and killing intention released by duanhong instantly locked the two Golden Lions!


    "Ghost beheading!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. The blade cut out with a sharp evil spirit, and cut into two Golden Lions.


    These two Golden Lions are both spiritual. When the power of magic bone broke out, their eyes showed panic.


    They immediately gave up their attack and dodged on both sides.


    However, Shen Feng''s speed was very fast, and the explosion of the power of the three magic bones was aimed at killing them!


    "Die!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand chopped down and instantly crossed the body of a golden lion.


    "Brush!" The edge of the broken rainbow almost split the golden lion in two!


    Blood and internal organs flowed out and landed on the hot yellow sand.


    The golden lion fell to the ground and gave out bursts of wails. It was dying and obviously couldn''t.


    "Roar..." the rest of the golden lion looked at his companions, and a low roar came out of his throat. His eyes looked more frightened at Shen Feng.


    "Go back!" Shen Feng raised the broken rainbow and pointed directly at the golden lion.


    "Ouch..." the Golden Lion sobbed and hurried back to the giant elephant.


    When the warriors in the desert saw this, their fighting intention was instantly reduced. These two Golden Lions are divine beasts in the family, but they are like paper tigers in front of Shen Feng.


    First killed a golden lion, and then drank back one. This kind of strong strength and aura is unheard of!


    "What a waste! Give it to me! " The high priest took out a whip and beat it hard on the Golden Lion around him.


    This golden lion doesn''t matter even if it dies in battle. Its death may also boost the morale of other desert warriors, but once it returns, it has a different meaning.


    "Pa!"


    The whip fell fiercely, and even if the golden lion had rough skin and thick meat, it showed its teeth in pain.


    "Pa!"


    Another whip hit the golden lion.


    But even if the golden lion roared with pain, he wouldn''t say anything and wouldn''t rush up.


    "Your lion is afraid of that. Why do you force it? If you have the ability, you rush up." Anne smiled at the high priest.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about!" The high priest has a high status in the family. Everyone is respectful, but Annie, as a little girl, dares to talk to him like this, which makes him angry.


    "I said if you have the ability, rush up by yourself. Don''t command others here!" Annie disdains Tunnel

 Chapter 1620

    "Smelly girl, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" With a roar of the high priest, a force surged up from the crutch in her hand, and the sand under Anne''s feet began to sink into a piece of quicksand.


    "Quicksand is of no use to me." Annie felt the power, her body lightened and her feet left the ground.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai also quickly left her side to avoid being trapped by quicksand.


    "Crazy sand storm!" The high priest roared, and a sharp wind roared up.


    The strong wind rolled up three huge sand pillars, each of which was 20 or 30 meters high. The sand pillars roared and swept towards Shen Feng.


    "Back off! I''ll come! " Shen Feng whispered.


    The high priest''s strength is not weak, equal to that of the sandstorm angel.


    Although Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and Annie are also masters, their strength is still much worse than that of the high priest. Once they fight, they will suffer a loss.


    After that, Shen Feng''s evil spirit surged up and rushed up against three huge sand pillars.


    "Over measure your strength. Today is your death date!" With a sharp wave of the crutch in the hand of high priest 1, the three sand pillars strengthened again, and each sand pillar became thicker again. While the wind speed accelerated, there were more and more gravel mixed in the strong wind.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    While the three huge sand pillars swept up, they also had a great attraction and surrounded Shen Feng at the same time!


    "Open it for me!"


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand chopped on one of the sand pillars and burst out dazzling sparks.


    At the moment when duanhong and the sand pillar hit each other, Shen Feng felt that there was a strong blocking force on the sand pillar. It was like a city wall poured with steel. It was indestructible!


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    When the blade rubs with the sand column formed by yellow sand, the other two sand columns surround from behind.


    Before Shen Feng could escape, he was sandwiched in the middle by three huge sand pillars and was swallowed up in an instant


    "Shen Feng!" Annie looked at Shen Feng being swallowed up, and her eyes were shocked.


    Xia Kai said faintly: "don''t worry, this sand can''t hurt him."


    "Yes, we''ll just wait for a good play." Liu Xiang also said faintly.


    After listening to these two people''s words, Anne''s worry relieved a lot, but she was still very worried.


    "Ha ha..."


    The high priest looked at Shen Feng being swallowed up by three sand pillars at the same time, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Then he waved his Scepter again, and the three whirlwinds began to close gradually and turn into a super huge sand pillar!


    "Shen Feng, I want to tear you up. I don''t believe you can live!"


    Then he said to the desert warriors around him, "throw all your weapons in!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison and threw all their weapons at the huge sand pillar.


    The attraction of the sand column is very strong. The weapons are sucked in instantly, and then "clang clang......" they rub against each other in the sand column and make a sound of steel exchange.


    The gravel in the sand pillar was already a great threat. The high priest asked his men to put weapons into it, which enhanced the destructive power!


    In the eyes of the high priest, Shen Feng will be stirred into meat mud in an instant!


    "Hoo Hoo..." the sand column lasted almost three or four minutes before it gradually stopped.


    With the stop of the sand column, everything returned to calm. People looked at the sand column and saw nothing except the broken blades on the ground.


    "See, maple Shen has been stirred into meat paste! Ha ha... "The high priest looked at the situation and laughed wildly again.


    But before his laughter fell, "shashashasha..." slowly rose in the sand, and a figure stood up from inside.


    This is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng shook the sand on his body and said to the high priest, "are you laughing a little earlier now?"


    "What!"


    The high priest and the desert warriors looked at Shen Feng standing intact, and their eyes were shocked.


    Xia Kai smiled calmly, and everything seemed to be within expectation.


    "How possible, how possible!" The high priest muttered to himself.


    Then he jumped down from the giant elephant, and the dead wood crutch in his hand plunged into the sand.


    With the insertion of the dead wood crutch, it instantly disappeared into the rolling yellow sand.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The sand within tens of meters under Shen Feng''s feet began to sink down, and instantly became a huge quicksand pool.


    And Shen Feng could feel that there was an inexplicable force pulling himself under his feet, constantly pulling himself under the sand.


    "Get up!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank and pulled out a foot with all his strength!


    Then, the evil spirit of his body vibrated, and his other foot was also pulled out of the quicksand pool... In this way, Shen Feng walked out of the quicksand pool step by step!


    "This..."


    The high priest looked at Shen Feng''s behavior and was completely dumbfounded. His quicksand didn''t work at this time!


    "I don''t believe you can come out!"


    The high priest roared, palmed his hands, squatted down and slapped on the ground.


    "Bang!" His hands fell into the sand, and the energy in his body was injected into the yellow sand.


    "Brush..." the sinking speed of quicksand pool is faster and more attractive!


    Shen Feng felt that his legs fell into it and couldn''t be pulled out.


    However, Shen Feng''s evil spirit turned into shape, and a pair of huge dark red wings stretched behind him.


    "Hoo!" The wings vibrated violently.


    A huge impact and strong wind came from him. Shen Feng was ready to break free from the quicksand pool with the help of the wind.


    But his body shape just pulled up a little, and the inexplicable and powerful force under his feet still continued to pull himself!


    "Shashasha..." the quicksand pool pulled him, and countless sands covered him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these sands all cling to Shen Feng, and these sands seem to weigh a thousand kilograms. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t fly a penny.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Shen Feng looked at the sand on his body and suddenly sounded the sandstorm angel he had killed. It seemed that he used this move.


    It''s just that the moves used by his father are stronger, and the sand is more load-bearing than before!


    Annie seemed to recall the scene in front of her. She shouted to Shen Feng, "it''s that move, come out!"


    However, her voice just fell, "shashashasha..." Shen Feng''s body was swallowed by yellow sand. Before being swallowed, Shen Feng looked at Annie and showed a faint smile on his face


    "Sand burial!"


    The high priest roared.


    After that, his strength gushed out and poured into the yellow sand.


    "Hua Hua..." the quicksand in the quicksand pool seems to be boiling!

 Chapter 1621

    Moreover, the scope of the quicksand pool began to expand. Xia Kai and others, who were not far from the quicksand pool, immediately retreated back to avoid the deadly quicksand!


    Shen Feng dared to sink his body in, but they didn''t dare to hold it up.


    However, when the scope of the quicksand basin spread to about 50 meters in diameter, the sand in it began to accumulate continuously and became a huge square cone.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The square cone is getting bigger and bigger. It continues to grow out of the quicksand pool, and a huge pyramid is formed in the twinkling of an eye!


    The length, width and height of this pyramid are more than 20 meters!


    It''s three or four times bigger than the pyramid of the previous sandstorm angel!


    The power surged above the pyramid, and Shen Feng was buried in it, and he couldn''t feel his breath at all.


    "Ha ha..."


    The high priest looked at the huge pyramid with a ferocious laugh in his eyes, "Shen Feng, my son was defeated when he used this move. Today I''ll use it to end you again!"


    As soon as he lifted his arms, the dead wood crutch emerged from under the sand.


    Then he suddenly pressed down with his crutch and shouted, "Shen Feng, this is your grave. Die for me!"


    "Boom..." the huge pyramid began to fall below the ground.


    "No!" Xia Kai looked at the pyramid falling continuously, which made him a little worried.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xia Kai leaped forward and hit the pyramid with a strong palm force.


    "Bang!" Xia Kai''s all-out blow did not shake it at all, and even left no palm print.


    "What!" Xia Kai clenched his teeth and his eyes showed reluctance. Just as he was ready to continue his attack, Anne said, "it''s useless. It''s difficult to destroy this pyramid."


    "Ha ha, you little girl still know a lot. This pyramid is made of the most tenacious yellow sand. No one can escape from it!" After hearing Annie''s words, the high priest said with a ferocious smile.


    "Hum, bragging here is not afraid to flash to your old waist!" Anne snorted.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to talk to me here. You''re the next one to die!" The high priest roared at Anne.


    Then he flung the dead wood crutch in his hand.


    "Roar!" Three lions condensed by yellow sand emerged from the sand and rushed at Annie, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang at the same time.


    "Brush!"


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai''s sharp blade flashed across the lion''s head and cut off their heads.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. My sand beast can''t be killed!" Said the high priest with a grim smile.


    "Sha Sha..." after the head was split, the sand immediately filled the head.


    Although their attack power is not strong, they have the ability of infinite rebirth and entangle several people in a short time.


    "Warriors, kill me!" The high priest roared again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! " The cry of the desert warriors rose up and stormed towards Annie.


    Just then, "Kaka, Kaka..." several cracks began to appear in the sinking huge pyramid.


    The crack began at the center and continued to spread around. The speed of diffusion was very fast, and it spread to the whole body of the pyramid in an instant.


    "Look, the pyramid is about to crack!" Annie looked at the pyramid with surprise in her eyes.


    "What!" The high priest looked at the direction of the pyramid with an incredible look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was sealed inside and was still struggling.


    With a flash of surprise, the high priest ran forward, then jumped up and came to the top of the pyramid very quickly.


    At the same time of falling on the top of the pyramid, the power of the fingertip gushed out and made a sudden stroke in the palm of his hand.


    "Brush!" With a sound, the palm of the hand was cut like a sharp blade, and the dripping blood flowed out.


    He pressed his bloody palm on the top of the pyramid again and roared, "blood seal!"


    The sand is dry. The moment they touch the blood, they absorb the blood like a dry sponge.


    The pyramid began to flow blood colored sand from top to bottom, and all the sand turned bright red.


    The shaking pyramid began to stop. Only a moment later, everything returned to normal, and the sand that was cracking began to close


    When the high priest retracted his hand, his face became very pale and muttered, "I don''t believe you can come out like this!"


    Then his body sank, and the pyramid began to sink under the sand... In less than a minute or two, everything returned to calm.


    "Ha ha..." the high priest looked at the pyramids, and his smile became very crazy!


    All the desert warriors were relieved when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    As long as Shen Feng dies, the rest of Xia Kai and Liu Xiang are not afraid.


    However, the calm only lasted for more than ten seconds.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sand dunes shook again and again. The shaking was at the place where the pyramid sank, that is, at the feet of the high priest.


    "What! The boy is still struggling! " The high priest bit his teeth and said, "be honest with me!"


    Then he suddenly inserted the dead wood crutch in his hand into the ground.


    After the wooden stick was inserted into the sand, the vibration of the ground stopped a little, but it was still shaking.


    "Divine tree!"


    With a roar of the high priest, strength surged up on the scepter and began to grow into a huge dead tree.


    The dead wood is about ten meters high, but the most important thing is that the big tree has countless roots. These roots are coiled under the sand, constantly going deep into the ground, stabilizing everything in the sand, and firmly "binding" the pyramid.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    There was no movement under the sand, which made him relax.


    "This time, you can rest assured to solve your little roles!" The high priest looked at Xia Kai and Liu Xiang with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "You are too naive, Shen Feng. He can''t die!" Anne snorted coldly.


    Although she was very worried, she still believed him, because a smile appeared on his face before he was swallowed by the sand.


    "Ha ha, little girl, are you naive or just me? I''m invincible in the desert!" The high priest laughed wildly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sand not far from him began to boil

 Chapter 1622

    "Gudu gudu..." while the sand was boiling, countless bubbles came out and spewed out several meters high like a fountain!


    Then, Shen Feng jumped out of the sprayed sand and landed steadily not far from Anne.


    "Bah, I''m covered in sand!" Shen Feng vomited the sand in his mouth, and then patted the sand on his body.


    "This..."


    The high priest and many warriors in the great desert were dumbfounded. No one thought that Shen Feng was still alive!


    "Shen Feng!"


    Annie looked happy, rushed over in three or two steps, threw herself into his arms and kissed him on the face, "I knew you were all right."


    "How can something happen? This broken sand wants to trap me." Shen Feng held Annie in one hand and looked in the direction of the high priest.


    "Impossible, impossible..." murmured the high priest.


    Then his face showed a crazy color, "I''ll kill you and avenge my son!"


    "By you?" Shen Feng disdained and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be complacent, Lord anubis, give me strength!" With a roar, the high priest grabbed the withered tree around him with his scratched hand!


    "Brush..."


    His blood first seeped into the big tree, which turned dark red.


    "Sha Sha..." countless dry vines stretched out from the desert.


    These dry vines are also dark red, just like the claws of the devil, and begin to frantically grasp all the living creatures around.


    "Moo!" The giant elephant and the golden lion had foreseen the danger and retreated ahead of time.


    However, those desert warriors were not so lucky. They were entangled by vines, and then the dry spikes on the vines stabbed into their bodies and began to draw blood from their bodies.


    "High priest, we are our own people!" Cried the captured desert warriors.


    They screamed and struggled, but these vines were so tenacious that they couldn''t break free!


    A good man was sucked into a mummy in less than ten seconds after he was sucked by a vine!


    The vines that absorbed the blood immediately became fine and moist, provided nutrients to the huge tree, and then poured into the high priest''s body


    The rest of the desert warriors were frightened out of their wits at the sight of their companions. Seeing the vines coming, they all cut off crazily with weapons.


    However, there were too many vines, and their strength was not very strong. More than a dozen were caught and sucked into mummies in an instant.


    "Run!" With a ghost cry, the desert warriors turned and retreated back.


    They have a range of attacks. Once they exceed the big tree by about 50 meters, they can''t be attacked.


    These vines also attacked Shen Feng, Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and others, but they were agile, dodged and withdrew from the attack range


    The huge dead tree has absorbed the strength of many people, and the vines are flying wildly everywhere.


    "You see, there seems to be a flower there." Anne pointed to the center of the huge tree.


    I saw a bright red flower bud blooming on the dry tree. The color of the flower bud was blood red, as if it could drop blood.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng looked at the flower with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it seems to contain a strong force.


    After the bud emerged, it began to bloom slowly in the sun. The body of the high priest appeared from the flower, and his lower body was integrated with the flower path.


    The mask on the high priest''s face had been taken off, revealing an old and ferocious face with disheveled hair. It looked like an evil ghost climbing out of hell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng looked at the situation in front of him, all speechless.


    If a beautiful woman comes out of the flower, it is understandable, but suddenly there is a bad old man, which obviously has no sense of conflict.


    "The old man is so ugly. He thought he was a flower fairy." Anne looked at him with disgust.


    The high priest turned a deaf ear to Annie''s words and just smiled grimly at Shen Feng: "ha ha... Aren''t you powerful, Shen Feng? Come and fight me to the death if you can! "


    "Don''t go, he seems to be getting strong!" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang looked at him and their eyes sank.


    "I won''t go there. Come here." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "OK, you wait!" The high priest hated the tunnel.


    Then the high priest began to move slowly towards them.


    Although the speed is not fast, the attack range is large. Those vines are full of blood, like the North sea monster on land.


    "It''s just a crazy monster. It''s not difficult to kill him." With that, Shen Feng gently put down Annie and said with an indifferent smile, "wait for me."


    Then his body flashed into a remnant and rushed towards the crazy flying vines.


    "Ha ha, Shen Feng, you really want to die!" The high priest smiled grimly and waved his arm violently.


    "Rustle..." countless bloody vines swept in, like a raging wave.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his body was evil spirit, spared no effort to burst out, and instantly entered the state of demonization.


    The speed and power of Shen Feng, who has entered the demonized state, soared instantly, and the dark red evil spirit lingered on the broken rainbow.


    "Brush!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow swept through, and those sweeping vines were cut off in an instant!


    As the vine was cut off, dripping blood flowed from the fracture.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared, the broken rainbow in his hand flew up and down, cut off all the vines that blocked him, rushed to half the distance in an instant, and began to get closer to the body!


    The high priest was confident at first, but his attack didn''t seem to stop him at all.


    And Shen Feng''s speed is very fast, and the vine can''t catch up.


    "Roar!" Shen Feng''s body jumped high, and a violent roar came from behind. A huge six armed demon God appeared. The evil spirit of the six armed demon God''s six huge arms condensed, and a huge war knife appeared.


    The length of the sabre is more than ten meters. It is completely composed of cold evil Qi!


    "Die!" Shen Feng roared, and the saber fiercely chopped down and fiercely chopped at the body of the high priest.


    "No!" The high priest looked at the huge sword coming face to face, and his eyes showed horror.


    He sensed the breath of death from this big knife!


    "Stop it!"


    The high priest roared, and a huge vine wall stood in front of him, which completely blocked himself behind..


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng roared and slashed on the vine wall.


    "Boom!" The vine wall came into contact with the blade and burst out with a strong force

 Chapter 1623

    When the blade cuts, the vine wall is split in two!


    When the vine wall was cut open, the blood rain scattered all over the sky, which flowed from the fracture of the vine.


    "Hua Hua..." after the blood fell on the six armed Pluto, it immediately turned into a thick blood cocoon, which was harder than cement and imprisoned the six armed Pluto''s action.


    For a moment, the six armed Pluto formed a huge sculpture!


    "Kaka, Kaka..." countless cracks appeared on the blood cocoon.


    "Bang!" The crack cracked, and the six armed Pluto appeared intact!


    But his surroundings had been wrapped by countless vines, "rustling..." the vines immediately grasped the six armed Pluto tightly, and let him tighten and entangle constantly


    In the twinkling of an eye, it became a huge vine ball.


    The diameter of the vine is seven or eight meters, and with the winding of the vine, it is tightening while continuing to thicken!


    "Ha ha! Shen Feng, you just escaped. This time I see how you can get out! " With a ferocious smile, the high priest gathered all the forces towards the vines again.


    "Creak..."


    Because the vines were very tight, they rubbed against each other to make people''s teeth itch.


    "No, the power is extraordinary this time. We want to save him!" Xia Kai whispered.


    "But the scope of this thing is so large. How can I save it?" Liu Xiang looked worried in her eyes.


    "You just go and I''ll help you!" Annie scolded, her eyes became empty, her body floated high, and the power on her hands emerged.


    Liu Xiang and Xia Kai felt lighter and faster.


    When the three were ready to attack, the high priest shouted coldly, "get away, you nasty mole ants!"


    After all, countless huge vines swept in. Even though Xia Kai and Liu Xiang accelerated, the attacks of these vines were too frequent and powerful, and even Anne couldn''t stop them!


    The three just retreated quickly and withdrew from its attack range.


    "Without those annoying ants, there''s only yourself!" The high priest focused on the huge vine ball, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Creak..."


    The vine tightened again and made a fine sound. The sound made people''s scalp numb. The vine ball was also getting smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, almost tight!


    "Ha ha..." the high priest laughed wildly, and his laughter echoed in the air.


    However, when laughing wildly, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He could feel a burning force in the vine ball. A little makes a lot, very hot!


    In less than a second or two, "Hoo!" With a sound, a burning flame lit up on the surface of the vine ball.


    The flame is red and black, hot and full of rage at the same time.


    "What''s going on!" The high priest''s face showed a panic. He subconsciously manipulated the vines to beat the flames.


    However, after the vine was contaminated with the flame, it began to explode and spread along the vine towards the high priest.


    And the flame spread instantly and spread all over the huge vine ball. In just a moment, everything turned into a sea of fire!!!


    "Hoo Hoo..." the flame was burning, and a powerful heat wave spread around.


    "Ah..." the high priest was screamed by the fire. Even if he buried himself in sand, he could not extinguish the fire. Finally, he could only cut off the vines to protect himself.


    However, the burning flame made him lose a lot, and the burning of vines almost reduced his combat effectiveness by more than half!


    As he breathed a sigh of relief, the vine ball began to shake violently.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, all the vines burst, and a body burning red and black flames appeared.


    This is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s whole body is burning with fire, like a demon God coming to the world!


    The desert warriors around looked at Shen Feng in horror. This is the immortal god of war!


    "What, what kind of monster is he? It''s all right..." the high priest''s eyes were surprised at first, and then turned into panic.


    After fighting one after another, he recognized the fact that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    Shen Feng looked at the high priest with red eyes and said coldly, "you don''t have a chance!"


    After that, his body turned into a remnant, like a meteor rushing towards the high priest!


    "No, no!!" The high priest screamed. He didn''t dare to fight with Shen Feng at all. His body tried hard to drill into the sand. When he got into the sand, he disappeared.


    However, instead of rushing into the sand to chase, Shen Feng looked at the roots of the giant tree.


    "Brush!" Shen Feng cut off the roots of the tree with a knife and grabbed a thick vine with one hand.


    Because the high priest is integrated with the tree, seizing it is equivalent to seizing the escaping high priest!


    When Shen Feng grabbed the vine, a huge force wanted to break free from his hand and drill into the sand.


    "Hum, the guy who cares about his head and tail is really ridiculous!" Shen Feng disdained to smile, then pulled back with all his strength, roared and said, "come out!"


    "Sha Sha..."


    The thick vines deep into the sand were directly uprooted by Maple Shen!


    The high priest''s body was thrown high, pulled out like a radish, and then fell heavily on the sand.


    "Moo!" The giant elephant looked at the tragedy of its master, gave a low roar, and its huge body rushed forward.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." its tall body stepped on the sand and made an earthquake like sound. The whole ground trembled slightly, and the huge ivory poked at Shen Feng.


    Its body weighs dozens of tons, but its speed is not slow at all. Its body is covered with a thick layer of golden armor, just like a moving iron fortress.


    Shen Feng looked at it and jumped directly onto it.


    The giant elephant''s body is very huge, and its skin is also very thick, but it is very heavy. Shen Feng jumped on it, and it has no way at all.


    "Moo!"


    It sent out a huge roar in its mouth and kept shaking its body, trying to fall Shen Feng.


    "Brush!" A powerful evil spirit erupted from the body and wrapped around the giant elephant''s neck.


    Shen Feng grasped the rope formed by the evil spirit and was very stable on it. No matter how he shook it, he couldn''t shake a penny.


    "No strength, it''s my turn now!" The evil spirit in Shen Feng''s hand was suddenly tightened, and his face showed a color of pain.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng drank violently, the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and the blade stabbed from the top of his head

 Chapter 1624

    "Don''t kill it, don''t kill it." Annie shouted aside.


    Shen Feng glanced at Annie. Although she said she didn''t know what she was going to do, since she had spoken, she didn''t kill the giant elephant.


    But the giant elephant didn''t seem to appreciate it and began to struggle. It had great power, and it would be very difficult to bind the iron beast.


    "Roar!"


    A deep roar came out from behind Shen Feng, and the tall four armed War Ghost appeared behind Shen Feng.


    It waved four huge fists and smashed them on the top of the colossus.


    "Bang..." as the fist fell, the Colossus suffered a heavy blow to the head and shook its body.


    "Be honest!"


    Shen Feng drank violently.


    The four armed War Ghost was another round of iron fist. The giant elephant''s body couldn''t bear it. He fell to the ground and fainted temporarily


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of the giant elephant, countless yellow sand splashed on the ground.


    At this time, Shen Feng jumped off the giant elephant and walked in the direction of the high priest, with a sharp blade on his neck.


    "You lost!" Shen Feng said coldly.


    As he spoke, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and ready to end the high priest.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" The high priest screamed.


    "Huh?!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank after listening to his words.


    He never expected that the old man would beg for mercy. Just now he vowed to avenge his son, but now he begged himself to let him go.


    "You don''t want revenge?" Shen Feng said coldly to him. His words were not only cold, but also his eyes showed a killing intention.


    "I, I..."


    The great priest hesitated. Revenge is important, but now he is determined to live.


    So he was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want revenge. I really don''t want revenge. As long as you let me go, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Shen Feng said with a cold smile, "do you think I can let you go without revenge? It''s too late for you to tell me to let bygones be bygones! "


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late at all. Isn''t the dragon group fighting with the bloody temple? I can turn my eldest son around to support you. " The high priest said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng also knows that his eldest son is the current sandstorm angel. This sandstorm angel is powerful.


    Even if he doesn''t become the help of the dragon group, as long as he doesn''t communicate with the blood temple, it can be regarded as reducing the combat effectiveness of the blood temple.


    This proposal is indeed very attractive to Shen Feng!


    "Do you think I''ll believe your word? What if you and the old fox deliberately deceive me? " Shen Feng said coldly.


    "No, I won''t lie to you. I can swear in the name of Lord anubis. I will absolutely do what I say." The high priest said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at him with a sneer of disdain on his face. "A man who can abandon his son''s blood feud swears in the name of others. Your oath is too cheap!"


    "No, Lord anubis is our God. Breaking the oath will die miserably." Said the high priest quickly.


    "Then why doesn''t your God care about you now, and you won''t die if you break the oath. As the leader of the stick, you should know better than anyone. The oath is just for others. I don''t believe it!"


    "I..."


    The high priest was speechless for a moment, and he couldn''t find out what method he should use to persuade Shen Feng.


    If you can''t convince Shen Feng, he will end up dead.


    "I won''t let you swear or say anything else useless. Send someone to call your son sandstorm Angel back from the bloody temple now." Shen Feng said faintly, "and I''m waiting in your family!"


    "OK, OK."


    The high priest had no other choice, and his life was the key.


    "Don''t try to play tricks. I''m watching you here. You''ll die if you play tricks!"


    "Yes!"


    The high priest nodded repeatedly and immediately sent someone to contact the sandstorm angel to let him return.


    And he didn''t dare to play any tricks. Shen Feng looked at him here. If he was careless, it might be the existence of extermination


    "Puff, puff..."


    After everything was over, the man on crutches came out from under the sand. Although he looked very embarrassed, he somehow saved his life.


    Those bloodthirsty vines can ''smell'' the breathing of the body. Because he got into the sand, he couldn''t smell the smell and escaped by accident.


    "I have another request." Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the high priest.


    "What requirements?" The high priest looked at Shen Feng and asked.


    He was originally the biggest big man in the desert. He was full of words, but in front of Shen Feng''s powerful strength, he was nothing at all!


    "This man, I promise to keep him alive!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice to the high priest.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll do it according to your words." He dared not disobey, but nodded


    The name of this clan is anubis. They believe in anubis, the God of death. They also name their clan after the gods they believe in.


    At night, in a huge banquet hall in the family, the high priest gave a high-profile banquet for Shen Feng and his four people.


    He dared not offend, so he had to win over and entertain.


    Although the high priest was defeated today, he was seriously injured, but he had to be carried on a stretcher.


    "Moo!" A clear elephant roar came from the outside, "Dong Dong Dong..." the ground trembled. It was Anne who was riding the giant elephant.


    This giant elephant was originally the mount of the high priest. No one can ride except the high priest.


    But with Shen Feng in charge, even if the giant elephant was riding by a little girl, he didn''t dare to have any complaints.


    Anne didn''t come back until she had had enough outside.


    "This elephant is really fun, or we''ll take him back to keep it." Annie ran to Shen Feng and said.


    After hearing Annie''s words, the high priest''s face became very ugly for fear that Shen Feng would agree to her request.


    "No." Shen Feng flatly refused.


    "Why? The elephant is obedient. He can do whatever he wants. " Annie pursed her mouth and seemed a little unhappy.


    "It''s too big to keep. It''s easy to have an accident if you keep this giant beast around." Shen Feng continued, "and it can''t afford to eat."


    The high priest on one side was relieved. Fortunately, Shen Feng didn''t promise.


    "It''s really edible. It eats a ton of food a day." The high priest quickly echoed.


    "Hum, you''re so stingy. An elephant can eat poor. What''s wrong with you?" Annie was puffing up.


    "Come on, Chinese god of war, I''d like to propose a toast to you on behalf of the people to celebrate our alliance with the dragon group." The high priest raised his glass

 Chapter 1625

    "Dry!" Shen Feng drank up the wine in the cup.


    He didn''t expect to cooperate with the anubis. As long as they didn''t support the blood temple, it was the best.


    "I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you." After Shen Feng put down his glass, he looked at the high priest and asked.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Said the high priest very generously.


    "Why did you choose to cooperate with the blood temple? And sent the strongest warriors in the family to support them? " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The high priest thought and said, "to tell you the truth, our people support the bloody Temple because the temple is kind to our people."


    "What kindness?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    He knew there was something inside and wanted to know more about the blood temple!


    "It goes back two thousand years!" The high priest has deep meaning.


    "Two thousand years ago!" Shen Feng''s faces showed surprise.


    I didn''t expect Yuanyuan to last so long!


    "Yes, two thousand years ago!"


    On the world''s largest desert, there are two races, one believes in anubis, the God of death, and the other believes in the sun. The two races and tribes are in constant conflict.


    At that time, the people who believed in anubis were relatively weak and not the opponent of the other people.


    So the owner of the bloody Temple led more than a dozen strong people to help, not only defeated the other party''s warriors, but also destroyed most of the other party''s people and consolidated the foundation of the anubis.


    In return, every other generation of the clan will send a powerful warrior to cooperate with the blood temple.


    It continues to this day!


    After listening to the high priest''s brief explanation, several people fell into meditation, and everyone had different ideas.


    "In other words, that race is now extinct? Disappeared? " Chakai asked the high priest.


    "It has not been destroyed, but has been living in this desert, waiting for the opportunity." The high priest continued to say to Shen Feng, "the mask you got is the holy thing of their people."


    "This?" Shen Feng took out the mask and said softly.


    "Yes, that''s it!" The high priest looked at the mask and continued, "can you give it to me?"


    "No!" Shen Feng flatly refused. He always felt that things were not so simple, and this thing could not be handed over easily.


    Then he put the mask away again.


    "Er..."


    The high priest took a look, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Shen Feng''s strength was not what he could compete with. He didn''t dare to be hard even if he wanted to.


    "According to you, your people will always serve the blood temple?" Shen Feng asked the high priest.


    "No." The high priest shook his head and said, "we have agreed that when the Lord of the temple dies, our contract will be null and void."


    "Ah? For more than 2000 years, the Lord of the temple is not dead! " Annie was surprised.


    Although there are some old guys in their underground League, it hasn''t been as long as 2000 years.


    "Yes, it has been two thousand years. The Lord of the temple is not dead." The high priest was very determined.


    "How do you know it''s not dead? Did that guy live two thousand years?" Shen Feng asked the high priest.


    "No, the Lord of the temple you see now is just the spokesman of the real master of the temple." The high priest said to Shen Feng, "I''ve seen that young man several times, and his strength is as strong as you, but his strength is given by the real owner of the temple."


    "What!"


    After hearing the high priest''s explanation, Shen Feng was shocked.


    According to the old man, the Lord of the temple is just a puppet at the mercy of others!


    "How can I elaborate on your words." Shen Feng asked him.


    "Go and get that stone." The high priest commanded his men.


    "Yes!"


    A moment later, a man came in with a tray made entirely of gold.


    The tray was covered with a layer of golden silk, and there seemed to be a stone under the silk.


    Although separated by silk, Shen Feng can feel the powerful power contained in the stone. This power is also very familiar. It is the relic gem!


    "Why do these people have relic gems?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "Brush!" The high priest tore the silk off the tray and revealed a bright gem.


    This gem is only the size of a table tennis ball. It is crystal clear. Now it is night. It releases an extremely bright light in the night.


    At first glance, it looks like a relic gem. It seems to be an incomplete relic gem. The power contained in it is more than ten times stronger than Shen Feng''s complete relic gem!


    "What a powerful force!" Xia Kai and Liu Xiang looked at the stone with surprise in their eyes.


    "This is the sacred stone left by the real temple. The day when the power on this sacred stone disappeared was when he fell, so it hasn''t died yet." The high priest took the stone and said.


    Although Shen Feng did not fully believe his words, he also believed half of them.


    At the beginning, he met two strong people in the temple. They might be the hands of the real Lord of the temple!


    "Do you know where the real Lord of the temple has gone?" Shen Feng asked the high priest in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but according to the words of successive high priests, they should pursue eternal life!" The high priest spoke firmly.


    "Eternal life..." Shen Feng silently remembered the word and continued, "isn''t it equivalent to unilaterally tearing up the contract if you recall your son now?"


    "To tell you the truth, our master has served the blood Temple long enough. At the beginning, no one thought that this implementation would be 2000 years. If the power on the stone does not dissipate, do we have to work for them forever?" Said the high priest.


    During the conversation, more than a dozen beautiful women dressed in jewels poured in.


    These women, with veils on their faces and navel revealing clothes, download songs and dance in the accompaniment of traditional musical instruments, which seems to be dancing to add fun.


    After a dance, all the women walked to Shen Feng under the sign of the high priest.


    "Huaxia God of war, you''re welcome. As long as you like these beautiful girls, you can choose them. As our friendship, you can bring them back to Huaxia." The high priest smiled at Shen Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng looked at these black ''beauties'' and frowned together. He really couldn''t appreciate this kind of beauty.


    "I think I''d better forget it." Shen Feng flatly refused.


    "No, I don''t have such a characteristic sister." Annie said with a deep smile.


    "You girl, don''t you owe it to clean up?" Shen Feng whispered.


    "I think of you, too." Annie put out her tongue playfully

 Chapter 1626

    Bloody temple. The Lord of the temple is practicing in a stone room.


    His body was black and full of strange and unpredictable power.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a dull voice came from the stone gate.


    The Lord of the temple opened his eyes and waved with one hand, "boom." The stone gate opened and the shape of the sandstorm angel was revealed.


    "Sandstorm? What can I do for you? " The Lord of the temple looked at the sandstorm angel and asked in surprise.


    Although the sandstorm angel followed him for a very short time, the Lord of the temple appreciated it very much.


    Because he belongs to the kind with few cruel words, the Lord of the temple likes his subordinates.


    "There is an urgent message from the family asking me to return immediately, so I''ll let you know." The sandstorm angel answered.


    "Emergency message? Is there something big in your family? " The Lord of the temple asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m not sure about this, but it seems that Shen Feng has gone to our family." The sandstorm angel''s eyes flashed a fine light. He didn''t need to think that a big war must have broken out.


    And the news from the high priest came to seek support.


    "Shen Feng!" When the Lord of the temple heard the name, his eyes immediately showed anger.


    Shen Feng made the bloody temple he worked hard to manage fly like a chicken and jump like a dog, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    He can''t wait to kill Shen Feng!


    "You go back and take me with you this time. I''m going to meet him for a while!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "Do the two adults want to go together?" The sandstorm angel asked the Lord of the gambling temple.


    The two adults in his mouth are the remaining demons from the previous battle and a newly sent demon.


    "No, they are resting. I can do it myself." The Lord of the temple said confidently, "I''m going to give Shen Feng a big surprise this time!"


    As he spoke, a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, Shen Feng and several others were arranged by the high priest to live in the highest standard "guest room".


    Shen Feng and Annie live in the same room. Xia Kai and Liu Xiang live together.


    Everything in the room has ethnic characteristics. There is gold everywhere. Cups, plates and all kinds of decorations are made of gold.


    "Do they have so much gold? Even the bed is gold. " Annie touched the decoration on the head of the bed.


    "This race has lasted for thousands of years and dominates the desert. It''s strange that it doesn''t even have this gold." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Then they are really rich." Annie flashed her big eyes and continued, "you say, how long will that sandstorm angel come back?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be soon."


    "Why?"


    "With us sitting here, the high priest is not stupid. He will certainly choose to calm down as soon as possible." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Annie went to Shen Feng and sat in front of him with her hands around his neck. "Wucai doesn''t care so much. Anyway, you''re mine tonight."


    Then she leaned forward and crushed Shen Feng on the bed.


    While they were kissing, "Dangdang..." there was a knock outside the door.


    "You didn''t sleep." Liu Xiang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "No." Annie replied with a purr.


    Her good deeds were disturbed. Naturally, she was very unhappy, but she had to get up from Shen Feng, "come in."


    "Creak."


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Xia Kai and Liu Xiang came in.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked them.


    "We don''t feel very secure living here. The high priest is too enthusiastic." Xia Kai was worried and said, "after all, a big war broke out during the day. I''m afraid something will happen when we fall asleep."


    "Yes!" Liu Xiang nodded and echoed, "I just paid special attention. Their guards seem to have a great transfer."


    It is necessary to guard against people. Even though the high priest entertained them with hospitality, he was still on guard.


    "What shall we do? Go now? " Annie said, looking at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was silent for a moment. In fact, he also had this feeling, and if he left now, it was not the time.


    Just as he was about to speak, he felt as if someone had passed by the window.


    "Who!"


    Shen Feng suddenly became alert, picked up a plate made of gold on the table and threw it out of the window.


    "Whoosh!"


    The plate cut through the air, flew directly outside and hit the chest of the man outside the window.


    The man vomited blood and fell to the ground with a look of pain on his face.


    But the man didn''t dare to make a sound, and he endured the sharp pain.


    At this time, Xia Kai rushed out first and stepped on his back.


    "Who, sneaky!" Xia Kai whispered to the man, and the sharp blade in his hand came out of the scabbard.


    The man looked at Xia Kai''s weapons, and his eyes showed a look of panic. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean any harm."


    "No malice? Sneaking eavesdropping outside at night! " Liu Xiang stepped forward and drank coldly.


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m here to inform you. You found me before I got close." The man said with great pain.


    "What he said is true. He really hasn''t waited to get close." Shen Feng looked at him, then said in a deep voice, "it''s inconvenient to talk outside. Bring him in!"


    "Bang!"


    Xia Kai took the man''s clothes and threw him directly and rudely on the ground.


    The man was badly hit by Shen Feng. He lay on the ground for a long time before he reluctantly propped up his body.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I''m from Amun." The man took off his mask and said to Shen Feng.


    This is a middle-aged man with several scars on his face. It looks very vicissitudes of life.


    Amun is the race against anubis. Amun believes in the sun, while anubis believes in death. The conflict between the two tribes has lasted for thousands of years.


    Two thousand years ago, the Lord of the temple helped the anubis against the Amun, and the Amun suffered heavy losses.


    Although there have been constant frictions for 2000 years, they are all small frictions. The Amun nationality has been accumulating strength and preparing to carry out counter attack.


    And this sneaky man is an Amun undercover.


    "Amun, how can you prove it?" Xia Kai asked aside.


    "This can prove it!" With that, the man took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it into his left shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spattered.


    The man bit his teeth and made a sharp stroke. The flesh took out a small gold badge from inside.


    After taking out the badge, he gasped, and the sweat had soaked his clothes.


    "This is our Amun national emblem."


    Then he gave it to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng wiped the blood on it, and a sun pattern appeared on the badge.


    "The sun badge is taboo in the anubis, so I can only hide it in my body in order to recognize my people and prove my identity." The man gasped and explained

 Chapter 1627

    "Even if you are an Amun, what does it have to do with us?" Shen Feng looked at the badge in his hand and said faintly.


    "Of course it does. You are the Savior of our Amun family!" The man stared at Shen Feng and was very firm.


    "Son of prophecy?"


    After listening to his words, Shen Feng was very surprised, "I''m not from Amun nationality. When did I become your Savior?"


    Not only Shen Feng, but also Liu Xiang and Xia Kai were very surprised.


    "Our Amun high priest predicted that you are our Savior, symbolizing that the mask of the sun god is in your hand." The man looked at Shen Feng and was very firm.


    "Is that it?"


    Shen Feng said and took the mask out of the ring.


    As soon as the mask appeared, the man''s face showed reverence, "this is the holy thing of our Amun family. The sun god has come to life! We Amun are saved! "


    Then he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shen Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng looked at each other. Although he was skeptical, he seemed to believe a little more.


    Because the high priest of Anubis nationality wanted to ask Shen Feng for this mask more than once during the banquet, but Shen Feng refused.


    "Can you give me a try on what''s going on?" Shen Feng asked the man.


    "Our Amun sacred objects have always been sealed. The priests in the family predicted that the time when the sacred objects reappear is the time when we Amun rise." The man said, his eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    "So you all know when the mask fell into my hand?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, our people can''t get close to the pyramid at all. Only outsiders can get it, so you are our Savior. Guiding you to get the mask is also what our high priest did." The man said to Shen Feng.


    "No wonder there''s a stone tablet in the desert. I just don''t want outsiders to enter the pyramid." Liu Xiang was thoughtful.


    "Yes, the stone tablet was buried by the anubis. I just don''t want to see the holy thing again." The man should answer, "and after the holy thing fell into your hands, the high priest of our family has been looking for you, but you came straight here and missed it with our Amun people."


    Shen Feng nodded in a disillusioned way. In this way, everything was explained.


    "Then why did you come to me? Want this mask back? " Shen Feng asked the man.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man shook his head and said, "I''m not here to take the holy things, but to inform you."


    "Tip off, what letter?" Liu Xiang asked immediately.


    She and Xia Kai have always felt something wrong, and some urgently want to know all the conspiracies here.


    "The anubis are ready to cooperate inside and outside and unite with the blood temple to get rid of you." The man said positively.


    "True or false!" Shen Feng stared at the man and said.


    "It''s true that the plans have been made. On the surface, it''s delicious and delicious to supply you. When the people in the blood Temple come, you have nowhere to escape. Please follow me to the Amun nationality, and we will provide you with shelter, and then fight to the death with the Anubis!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Annie said quickly.


    Xia Kai said in a deep voice: "I knew the old man was not kind, but when we left, we must leave a big gift for the old man!"


    "What gift? Can we bury a few bombs and blow them up here like a bloody temple? " Asked Annie.


    "Yes!"


    "I agree." Liu Xiang echoed.


    With that, several people looked at Shen Feng. Whether the plan was implemented or not was all on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, but was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible, but I have another plan. We might as well take the plan!"


    "What''s the plan?" Several people were all curious about what Shen Feng had come up with in such a short time.


    "So..." Shen Feng waved his hand to several people mysteriously


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the high priest''s room, he lay on a huge bed and several servants massaged him.


    "Damn Shen Feng, there are those people. You don''t have to bully me here. When my son comes back, I''ll take all the pot off for you!" The high priest hated the tunnel.


    While talking, a guard with gold armor came in, "join the high priest."


    "How''s it going? Has there been a reply? " Asked the high priest quickly.


    "The Lord of the temple will do it himself. Let''s stabilize Shen Feng. Everything will be fine when he comes." The golden guard replied.


    "Ha ha, great!" The high priest sat up excitedly.


    But the pain on his body hasn''t healed yet. This violent activity made him show his teeth. Then he continued to ask, "how are those people living now? I haven''t found any clues."


    "I''ve been resting, nothing different." The golden guard replied.


    "Ha ha, whatever they want these days, just let them relax their vigilance and leave it to time!" The high priest laughed.


    "Yes!" The golden armor guard answered and withdrew immediately


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before dawn the next day, Shen Feng went out early.


    When the high priest came to visit, they had left.


    "Where are the people!" The high priest shouted angrily to the two guards.


    "Back to the high priest, they went out to play." The two guards quickly replied.


    "Play? Where did you play? " Asked the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Endless sand sea, the little girl heard that there were ruins in the sand sea, so she had to shout." The guard replied.


    "Why don''t you report such an important thing to me!" The high priest shouted angrily again.


    "Shen Feng specially told me that I don''t need to tell you. They will come back soon." One of the guards replied.


    "Shit!" The high priest kicked him and fell to the ground, "do you listen to him or me!"


    "Subordinates know their mistakes." The man quickly got up and knelt on the ground to admit his mistake.


    The high priest is not afraid of Shen Feng and them going to play. He is afraid that they will run away on the way, so his plan will fail.


    "Did they go by themselves?" The high priest whispered.


    "No, we were followed by two people." The guard replied.


    "That''s about the same." The high priest continued in a cold voice, "you stay here for me. When people come back, tell me at the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the high priest turned and left.


    On a vast desert, Shen Feng and two anubis walked in the desert under the scorching sun.


    These two anubis are undercover agents of Amun. They are taking Shen Feng to Amun

 Chapter 1628

    This desert is called endless sand sea, and it is also one of the most dangerous areas in the Sahara desert.


    The sand sea is very flat. It is endless in the distance. The direction of the horizon is still sand.


    "How hot!" Anne rode on the camel and looked at the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Yes, it seems much hotter here than other places." Xia Kai also wiped his sweat and looked very far away.


    "Endless sand sea is the place closest to the sun, so it''s very hot here. Long ago, it was the holy land of our Amun people." A man with a mask looked at the sand sea with a look of longing in his eyes.


    "How many undercover agents do your people have here?" Shen Feng asked the man.


    "There are not many people, almost more than 20 people. The anubis are very cautious. We have inherited several generations of talents and won their trust." An Amun man replied.


    "Do you Amun people also have to wear masks?" Annie asked the two amons.


    "No, we yearn for the sun. The sun is the divine power of the sun god Amun. It can make our power strong." An Amun took off his mask and said.


    Although his face was full of ferocious scars, his face was an expression of enjoyment facing the hot sun.


    Another man also took off his mask and opened his arms against the scorching sun in the sky, as if embracing everything here.


    At this moment, they are sacred. They are bathed in the ''divine power'' of the sun god.


    Shen Feng looked at each other. They would take off their masks. Different from the anubis people captured before, they had become prisoners and were still protecting their faces.


    "How did you get the scars on your face?" Xia Kai asked the two Amun people.


    "This is the tradition of anubis. They believe in death, a race living in darkness, and believe that disfigurement is a respect for anubis, the God of death." A man hates tunnels.


    Because of their different beliefs, the two races are in the same boat.


    "Every anubis male will perform adult ceremony when he is an adult. This adult ceremony is disfigurement!" Another man touched the scar on his face.


    Presumably, this process is extremely cruel to them.


    Even if you believe in anubis, this act of self abuse and self mutilation will leave a shadow in your heart.


    "What about the woman?" Liu Xiang continued to ask.


    "Women also symbolically leave a scar, so every woman wears a veil." The Amun man should answer.


    "It''s so scary. Fortunately, I wasn''t born in this family." Annie stuck out her tongue.


    "Let''s go. It will take some time to get to the family by camel''s feet."


    With that, several people drove camels and galloped towards the front.


    This endless sand sea is a dangerous area, not only full of quicksand, but also many unknown creatures.


    "Sha Sha..."


    Several people who were riding camels heard the fine sound, and the sand in the distance began to rise slowly and quickly close to several people.


    "No, it''s a giant sand katydid!" The two Amun people are very experienced. They know what is below when they see the rising sand.


    "Giant katydids? What is that? " Anne asked the two.


    "There''s no time. Let''s go!" However, the two Amun people didn''t answer. They just smoked the camels desperately and urged them to leave quickly.


    These camels are trained to gallop like horses in the desert.


    "Ta ta..."


    The galloping camels raised a burst of dust behind them, but these sand katydids are very fast. Although they can''t see their whole picture, they can be seen from the uplifted sand that they are very big!


    About seven or eight meters!


    "We must take the saviors back. I''ll go first! Don''t forget to erect a monument for me in the sun! " An Amun ethnic group roared at his gallop, turned and rushed towards the sand katydids.


    But the camel''s speed has almost reached its limit. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than these sand katydids.


    He is ready to feed them by himself and give Shen Feng a chance to escape.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The nearest bulge of sand rushed out of a huge body.


    It was dark brown all over, like a huge worm. Its body surface was covered with fluff. At the end was a huge mouth full of inverted teeth, which smelled fishy.


    They are just like sand insects in the Gobi desert of China. Although they are one species, they have different colors in different regions, and their bodies seem to be bigger.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the sand katydid suddenly bit the Amun people riding on the camel.


    The sand katydid''s mouth is poisonous. If the camel is bitten by it, it will die soon. The Amun people suddenly took out their weapons and roared, "come on, I am not afraid of you! Kill! "


    He is just an ordinary warrior. In the face of the huge sand katydids, he is basically dead, but he will not turn back for the future of Amun and for the time for others to run for their lives!


    Shen Feng looked at the Amun people who gave up their lives and forgot to die and silently clenched his fist.


    "Brush!"


    Shen Feng''s ring flashed, and duanhong appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when Duan Hong appeared, Shen Feng stepped on a camel, jumped back, and the blade in his hand came out of the scabbard in an instant.


    "Brush!"


    The blade of the broken rainbow flashed, and the big mouth of the giant sand katydid was split in two!


    "Bang!" The first half of the body fell on the sand, and the dark green mucus flowing from the body flowed on the sand.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The sand was eroded by mucus and puffed with blue smoke.


    With Shen Feng''s hand, all the other raised sand surrounded Shen Feng.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The giant sand katydids all showed their bodies under the sand. A total of seven or eight giant sand katydids opened their huge mouths and bit at Shen Feng together!


    However, Shen Feng looked at these sand insects coming together. There was no expression on his face. He just said faintly, "look for death!"


    After that, the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and a strong evil spirit lingered on the blade.


    "Full moon cut!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and the blade crossed a perfect arc in the air. It carried a violent evil spirit and cut at the sand katydids.


    "Brush!"


    The cold light passed over the sand katydids. All the actions of sand katydids jumping on Shen Feng stagnated in mid air. They all maintained the posture of opening their big mouths, but their bodies no longer moved forward

 Chapter 1629

    "Die!"


    Shen Feng said coldly.


    The voice fell, "bang!" The bodies of the sand katydids burst, the dark green mucus and viscera burst, and scattered everywhere


    Shen Feng killed all the final sand insects with two moves. They are ferocious, but they are not worth mentioning in the face of Shen Feng!


    "Savior!" The rescued Amun people quickly jumped down from the camel, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "I''m not the Savior, but your people are willing to die and lay down their lives. They will eventually come out in this desert one day!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    The Amun people nodded, took Shen Feng and rode camels to the depths of the endless sand sea.


    "Here we are!"


    Two Amun people jumped off the camel.


    "Poop." The camels also fell on the beach and gasped. Even though they had strong endurance and special training, they were almost on the verge of death after running wildly under the scorching desert for most of the day.


    "Sha Sha..." a whirlwind blew up, and a strange force spread in the air.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sand ground began to shake constantly, and the sand seemed to be sinking slightly.


    Then, a huge yellow sand vortex appeared in front of several people.


    "Hua Hua..."


    A huge sun shaped throne appeared in front of everyone. Under the throne were four huge elephants. Although they were not as big as those of the high priest anubis, they were also much larger than ordinary elephants.


    The throne was as like as two peas in black armor, and they were exactly the same as those who had encountered the strange Pyramid outside, but they did not wear a mask.


    Above the throne was a bead curtain made of precious stones, and behind the curtain sat a man, the high priest of the Amun family.


    It looks like a woman from Shen Feng.


    "Join the high priest!" Two Amun people knelt on the ground with great respect.


    The bodyguards on the left and right opened the gauze curtain, and a figure wearing gold clothes and a gold mask showed up. From the figure, this person is completely a woman, and the gold mask on her face is the same as that obtained by Shen Feng!


    "The same mask?" Annie looked at the high priest and asked Shen Feng again.


    "No, her mask is not as powerful as me." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The perception of the magic bone can be easily perceived. Although the priestess''s mask also contains power, it is just a high imitation.


    "Savior, we Amun have been waiting for you for 2000 years." The priestess came step by step from under the throne and came to Shen Feng.


    "I have no interest in the prophecy of the Savior. We just have a common enemy, the anubis!" Shen Feng stared at the priestess in front of him and said firmly.


    The priestess did not answer, but took off her golden mask and showed her beautiful face.


    Although Shen Feng could not appreciate the black beauty before, the appearance of the priestess was an exception. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, her figure was graceful, her temperament was noble, and her skin color brought sexy.


    And her age seems small, similar to that of Shen Feng.


    "So young?" Shen Feng was surprised. He thought it was at least a woman in her forties.


    "As long as we have a common enemy." The priestess smiled, then stretched out one hand, "now that the Savior has come, please return the holy thing to me."


    "Yes."


    Shen Feng''s sky demon ring flashed black, and the golden mask appeared in his hand.


    The priestess looked at the real mask in Shen Feng''s hand and was surprised.


    "Return it to its owner." Shen Feng handed her the mask.


    However, the priestess did not take it directly, but knelt on one knee and lifted it with both hands.


    Other Amun people also knelt on the ground!


    These people silently read something they didn''t understand.


    In their mythology, the creator God has two powerful sons, Amun who believes in the sun and anubis in the night. Each of the two sons has his own sacred things.


    Mask and Scepter!


    With the re acquisition of the mask, Shen Feng plays the role of both the Savior of Amun and the creator God!


    Shen Feng looked at these people so pious and put the mask in the hands of the high priestess


    The moment the priestess wore the mask, her body floated into the air, and the whole person released a dazzling light like the sun.


    The light lasted about three minutes before it gradually dispersed.


    The power of the priestess seems to merge with the power of the mask and become more powerful!


    "We Amun are about to rise today! We will recover our lost land, the oppressed! " The priestess spoke to all the people.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Amun warriors present shouted to kill the sky.


    It seems to be venting the resentment in my heart after being bullied for two thousand years!


    As time was in a hurry, he had to return to the anubis and did not accept the banquet of the priestess.


    Next, Shen Feng also told the priestess his plan.


    The content of the plan is very simple. The anubis want to cooperate with the temple to destroy Shen Feng, and Shen Feng''s plan is to come to a greater siege and unite with the Amun people to destroy the anubis!


    The overall strength of Amun nationality is very strong. Although it has been suppressed for 2000 years, it is enough to compete with anubis nationality after 2000 years of development.


    The high priest of Anubis was wounded by Shen Feng and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. This is a great opportunity.


    "Inform all tribes to gather. We will fight to the death with those anubis who live in darkness and avenge us for thousands of years!" Cried the priestess.


    "Yes!"


    The people under their command answered and began to inform them separately.


    "Lord Savior, these are the three strongest warriors in our family. It''s very dangerous to go back this time. I hope these three can help you."


    With that, three strong men came over. They were dressed in black armor, looked rough and had a strong breath.


    According to the perception of Shen Feng''s magic bone, the strength of each of the three people is much stronger than Xia Kai, which is almost the same as the sandstorm angel he killed before!


    "It seems that the Amun nationality also has strength." Shen Feng looked at the three warriors and his confidence increased again,


    "There are too many three. It''s easy to expose. I just want this one." Shen Feng pointed to a man with the strongest breath and said.


    "OK."


    The priestess nodded and said to the man selected by Shen Feng, "Meng Yi, go with the Savior."


    "Yes!" The man named Meng Yi replied respectfully.


    "Remember, even if you fight your life, you should protect the safety of the Savior." The priestess warned.


    She was young, but her speech was so dignified and powerful that no one dared to resist and refute.


    "Keep it in mind!" Muny replied in a deep voice.


    He put on the clothes of the anubis and joined the six member team.


    The number is the same, but one of them has changed!


    "Well, don''t say much. It''s getting late. If you come out too long, you''ll be suspected." Shen Feng looked at the sun gradually drooping to the west, faint tunnel.


    With that, they put on a new batch of camels and ran in the direction of the anubis.


    "Congratulations to the Savior!" The priestess knelt on one knee and respectfully faced the direction of Shen Feng''s departure. All the people knelt until Shen Feng completely disappeared into the sky.


    "This time our family is about to rise and become the master of this desert again!" The eyes of the priestess showed firmness

 Chapter 1630

    "Hey, your name is muny, isn''t it?" Anne drove the camels to Monty''s side and asked.


    "Yes!" Moi answered very briefly.


    Although his task was to protect Shen Feng, he was arrogant and disagreed with these people from his heart.


    As the first warrior in the Amun family, he is equivalent to the strength of the sandstorm angel in the anubis family, second only to the priest in the family!


    In his eyes, only absolute strength is the most important!


    He will complete the task of the priestess and protect Shen Feng to death, but he only respects the strong. Apart from Shen Feng, he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Are you among the top warriors in your Amun family?" Anne continued.


    "Not the first few, but the first!" Monty is very proud.


    "So awesome!?" Annie said so, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Of course, even if the high priest and the first warrior of Anubis are not my opponents!" Meng Yi snorted coldly.


    Except for their Amun priestesses, they don''t seem to pay attention to others at all.


    "Is it so powerful?" After listening to his words, Xia Kai said coldly.


    He can also see that the first warrior of Amun is very arrogant, completely like Lao Tzu.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try." Meng Yi turned his head and stared at Xia Kai''s eyes.


    Shen Feng is the Savior, but Xia Kai is not. There is no need for him to be respectful.


    "Good!" Xia Kai''s character also refused to admit defeat and replied coldly.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you know what our most important task is now? Still fighting here! " Shen Feng said coldly, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    As soon as Shen Feng spoke, Xia Kai immediately calmed down, and Meng Yi didn''t say much.


    "Go, speed up!" Shen Feng whispered and rode the camel forward


    Even though several people ran wildly on camels, the sky was still gradually dimmed, and the sunset tilted to the west, leaving a bloody sunshine in the sky.


    "Look at that sunset. It''s beautiful." Anne sat on the camel and pointed to the sunset in the distance.


    As soon as the voice fell, "rustle..." a dense voice sounded. Everything that was calm blew a gust of wind. The wind was mixed with gravel, which hurt my face.


    "The wind is blowing!"


    Shen Feng looked around. He felt that the wind seemed not simple.


    Because the camels began to be irritable, they had no such violent reaction when they met seven or eight giant sand katydids before.


    "Is there something close?" Shen Feng asked Meng Yi.


    He once knew that the endless sand sea was once the holy land of Amun nationality. Amun nationality should know more about it.


    Meng Yi narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction of the sky and whispered, "that''s right!"


    Several people looked along the direction Meng Yi saw, and saw a violent hurricane in the direction of the horizon. The hurricane was very irritable and swept over with sand.


    "Is it a sandstorm?" Shen Feng felt that this sandstorm was not a normal storm at all.


    "No, it''s the desert Daochi group!" Monty''s pupils contracted sharply.


    "What is desert Daochi?" Shen Feng frowned. He had never heard of it.


    In front of the storm, some sand swelled, almost more than 20, constantly rushing towards this side.


    "That''s clearly a sand katydid!" Annie shouted, looking at the rising sand.


    "Katydids are just food for Daochi!" Another Amun said.


    "What!"


    Xia Kai was surprised. During the day, they had seen the power of sand katydids. These guys are completely giants. What they eat is certainly not ordinary things.


    "Go, you can''t stay here!" Meng Yi galloped sideways on his camel.


    Although he changed his route, Shen Feng followed him without hesitation.


    "Hoo Hoo..." yellow sand is faster than sand katydids.


    After being swallowed up, the katydids disappeared into the vast Yellow sand.


    And the yellow sand turned a corner and began to chase after Shen Feng, and they were getting closer and closer.


    "Hey, what''s in these yellow sands and how they''re chasing us." Annie shouted to the leader, MOI.


    "Dao Chi!" Meng Yi continued, "it''s not that they chase us, but these sand katydids come to us, and these knives and Chi follow."


    "These sand katydids are really. They have to pull a cushion when they die." Annie said in her heart.


    These katydids are not very smart. Although they are running for their lives, they still catch up with the food.


    Yellow sand is faster than sand katydids, and sand katydids are faster than camels... In this way, the distance between the three is getting closer quickly!


    "No, you go first, I''m behind the hall!" Meng Yi suddenly tightened the camel, and the camel stopped suddenly.


    Then he jumped off the camel.


    Meng Yi was tall. After falling on the ground, the yellow sand splashed to the left and right.


    As his body fell, all the sand katydids gathered here.


    "Roar!" A huge sand katydid rushed out from under the yellow sand. While the yellow sand surged up, its huge mouth bit Meng Yi hard.


    Meng Yi''s eyes sank, his strength surged out, and the surrounding yellow sand became violent.


    "Buzzing..." with the vibration of yellow sand, a strong force formed in front of him, and a yellow sand vortex appeared in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    He dipped into the yellow sand with one hand, then pulled it up suddenly, and a huge gold hammer appeared in his hand. The length of the gold hammer was almost two meters.


    The whole body is golden, with golden light on the surface, and countless inscriptions and signs of the sun are carved.


    The weight of this war hammer looks very heavy, with hundreds of kilograms, but it is like a toy in Meng Yi''s hands!


    "Go away!"


    Meng Yi roared, and the golden hammer in his hand flashed and hit the sand katydids hard.


    "Bang!" After the golden hammer hit the sand katydid, it directly flew out. The body flew more than 20 meters and fell on the beach. All the internal organs were shattered and flowed out of the huge mouth.


    As the internal organs were shattered, it struggled a few times and didn''t move.


    "Roar!"


    Several other katydids also emerged from the sand and jumped at Meng Yi.


    "Warhammer storm!" Meng Yi roared, the hammer in his hand spun rapidly, and a violent whirlwind filled his body. The whirlwind was mixed with gravel and became bigger and bigge

 Chapter 1631

    "Bang..." after the sand katydids encountered the storm, they were immediately smashed and flew out. In a twinkling of an eye, all the sand katydids were destroyed


    At this time, Shen Feng had stopped.


    "This guy seems to be strong, too." Annie looked at Meng Yi in the fierce battle and whispered.


    "It''s not like he''s strong!" Shen Feng smiled calmly. He specially selected one of the three warriors as the most powerful help. He also wanted to see how strong this arrogant first warrior was.


    Xia Kai looked at Meng Yi and was surprised. But from now on, this warrior is much better than himself.


    "Why are some Amun and anubis strong and some ordinary?" Annie asked the Amun narrator.


    "Because the high priests and warriors of the two families will obtain divine power from God. Our Amun family is the sun god Amun, while the anubis family is the God of death anubis." Amun explained.


    "In other words, these forces are not obtained through their own efforts, but inherited from generation to generation?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "Almost that." The man answered.


    While talking, Annie pointed to the front and said, "look, the warrior met those yellow sands!"


    Everyone followed the prestige, and their eyes showed surprise.


    After Meng Yi used his moves to smash the flying sand katydids, the whirlwind kept coming and directly met the yellow sand.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    The whirlwind and the overwhelming yellow sand rubbed against each other and burst out dazzling sparks in the night. At first, they were deadlocked together, and then a roar broke out in the whirlwind.


    "Open!"


    The voice fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, the yellow sand and the cyclone hit each other, and a powerful force broke out, which was quantified as a hurricane spreading around.


    Shen Feng raised his arms and stopped the yellow sand from rushing violently.


    "Hoo!" After the strong wind, dozens of huge bodies rushed out of the yellow sand.


    These insects are about three meters long, like giant mantis.


    The whole body is golden, the body surface is covered with a layer of tough armor, and two huge forelimbs grow, which are like two sharp serrated sickles.


    They also have several pairs of gauze wings on their backs. These wings are strong and powerful, and the yellow sand is fanned by their wings.


    "Such a big Mantis." Liu Xiang looked surprised.


    The mantis itself is a strong predatory insect. When it grows to this extent, it can be described as terror.


    "Roar..."


    After these huge desert knives rushed out of the yellow sand, several jumped on the still breathing sand katydids.


    "Brush!" The front feet of desert Dao Chi are very sharp and easily tear the body of sand katydids. Even if the body of sand katydids is much larger than these desert Dao Chi, it is only fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by them.


    "Brush!"


    Several desert swords rushed at Meng Yi, and their claws slashed at Meng Yi''s chest.


    Desert Daochi''s front foot is very sharp. It''s fatal to hit it!


    "Qiang!"


    Meng Yi quickly raised the hammer in his hand, and the handle of the hammer hit hard with the attack of desert Daochi, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    While the sparks burst, Meng Yi''s body was pushed back a little on the sand.


    Although it only pushed back a little, it is enough to see the strength of these desert swords!


    Meng Yi is good at power. These things can push him back a little, but it''s not simple.


    "Bang!" Meng Yi immediately reacted and swung the desert knives out with a hammer.


    After their bodies were hit, they retreated immediately.


    With this hammer, the knives fell into the desert, and their hard shell armor sank and cracked countless cracks.


    Although it didn''t seem to break the armor, the green mucus spit out from the mouth of the knife was also seriously injured.


    "Die!"


    Meng Yi roared, swung the hammer in his hand, jumped up, then dived down and hit a desert knife Chi on the head.


    "Poof!" The blow directly broke Daochi''s head and burst like a rotten watermelon.


    One desert Daochi was killed and more desert Daochi rushed up.


    "Buzzing..." seven or eight desert knives flapped their wings behind them and continued to rush towards Meng Yi.


    They flew very fast, and the sharp blade cut hard at their prey. Their eyes showed ferocity, as if they were going to tear up the human holding the Warhammer.


    "No!" Meng Yi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Even if he was a warrior in the desert, he didn''t dare to resist their attack. His body flashed gently and hid in the past.


    "Poof..."


    The blades of these desert knives stood in the desert and disappeared into the sand.


    "Roar!" When they saw that their attacks failed one after another, they gave a low roar, and their huge claws slashed them fiercely.


    At the same time, other Dao Chi attacks followed, and Meng Yi was immediately besieged and in trouble


    "Shall we help?" The Amun looked surprised when their warriors were besieged.


    "Isn''t he the first warrior of your family? How can you not even deal with such a small insect. " Xia Kai said.


    These insects are not small at all. Although they are much smaller than sand katydids, their strength and speed are not fun. In particular, they can fly and haunt in groups, which is the biggest headache.


    "...." the Amun people were speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng still remembered this thing.


    "Well, let me ask, what are the weaknesses or fears of these desert knives and chi."


    "We don''t know. We rarely encounter these knives, and they rarely appear in the desert. But once they appear, few creatures can survive." The eyes of the Amun people showed panic.


    Sand katydids exist in the desert, and desert Daochi is a top predator. Once they appear, they will flow into a river of blood.


    However, these desert daggers usually chase sand katydids. They rarely attack human gathering places. They don''t know whether they are lucky or unlucky.


    While talking, "buzzing..." a huge desert knife Chi rushed towards Shen Feng.


    It spread its wings and a pair of front feet like blades and jumped directly at Shen Feng.


    "What a death wish!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the desert Dao Chi coming, with a sharp light in his eyes

 Chapter 1632

    The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Miso!"


    The cold light of the broken rainbow flashed, and the blade came out of its sheath in an instant. A sharp knife Qi cut at the desert knife chi that rushed towards him.


    "Brush!"


    The sabre Qi instantly crossed the body of the Desert Saber Chi, leaving a very thin light on the surface of the body.


    At the same time, its body stopped in place and maintained its offensive posture.


    "Bang!"


    Its body split in two and broke apart.


    "What!" Meng Yi, who was fighting with the desert Daochi group, looked at Shen Feng and killed one with a knife. His eyes showed surprise.


    From Shen Feng''s indifferent look, it seems that this desert Dao Chi didn''t bother at all.


    Just when he was surprised, a desert Dao Chi''s front paw scraped under his ribs, and his clothes were cut, leaving a bloody wound.


    "Ah!"


    Meng Yi bit his teeth, his eyes showed a fierce color, and his backhand hit a desert Daochi''s head with a hammer.


    "Can I help you?" Shen Feng rode on a camel and spoke faintly to Meng Yi.


    "No! I''ll fix these bugs soon! " Meng Yi roared, his strength burst out, and the hammer in his hand flew up and down.


    At any rate, he is also the first warrior of Amun nationality. Even in the face of the top predators in the desert, he is still at ease!


    "Bang!"


    With the falling of its hammer, the last desert knife Chi was smashed and flew out.


    After the desert knife fell to the ground, it immediately drilled under the sand, dug the sand and ran away.


    "Don''t run!" With a low roar, Meng Yi quickly chased the desert knife Chi in the direction of escape.


    "Stop chasing. We''re still in a hurry." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "These things have a strong sense of revenge. If they don''t kill them all, they will bring more companions along with the smell!" Meng Yi said in a deep voice to Shen Feng.


    They are the residents of this desert. They know the horror of these deserts. If they are small-scale tribes, they will bring disaster!


    "Then there''s no need to chase. Anyway, we''re going to the territory of the anubis. Since they want revenge, let them find it." Shen Feng said faintly.


    His voice fell in love, and the others all nodded.


    Even if they want revenge, these desert Daochi have to find trouble with the anubis, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go back as soon as possible. There''s no time." Xia Kai said aside.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng took off his clothes and threw them on the sand. He deliberately gave these desert knives a chance to let them find themselves


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, stars emerge from the sky, and everything seems very quiet


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. In the anubis, the high priest limped in the hall with a crutch.


    "I haven''t heard from you all day. Have you seen through our plan and run away?" The high priest asked the commander of a gold guard beside him.


    "No, we offer them delicious and delicious. They can''t be suspicious. What''s more, Shen Feng''s strength is so strong. The strong are arrogant and won''t be afraid of anything at all." The Guard commander should answer.


    "The truth is such a truth, but can you tell me where people are now!" The high priest roared.


    With that, he suddenly overturned the things on the table to the ground.


    "This..."


    The other guard commanders are speechless, and no one knows how to answer, because Shen Feng left early, and there is no news up to now.


    "What made you so angry?" Shen Feng''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s voice, the high priest showed a happy face and suddenly turned to look.


    Shen Feng came in from the outside, dusty.


    After saying goodbye to the Amun priestess, they hurried back in the middle of the night.


    "Huaxia God of war, you are finally back." The high priest looked at Shen Feng''s return and hurriedly greeted him. "I lost my temper just now because these stupid men ignored you."


    "Are you so kind?" Annie looked at the old man and said in her heart.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I want to go to the endless sand sea. I took a look today. It''s pretty good."


    The high priest didn''t think much. In his eyes, as long as Shen Feng came back, it was the best. When the Lord of the temple came, everything would be caught!


    "The endless sea is full of danger. Even we dare not step on it easily. It''s better not to go." The high priest smiled.


    Then he quickly told the left and right, "the Chinese god of war must not have eaten. Prepare a banquet quickly. I want to entertain the Chinese god of war."


    "No, it''s late now, so don''t bother." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "How can you do that? You are a distinguished guest of our family. You must be treated with hospitality." The high priest pretended to be honest. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng knew his purpose long ago.


    "If I say no, I don''t!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The high priest was shocked by Shen Feng''s low drink. His injury is not well yet. He is not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    "The sea is too hot. We''d better have a rest first." Shen Feng is very plain and authentic.


    With that, he turned and left.


    The high priest looked at Shen Feng''s back and showed a cruel color on his face, "you don''t have to show off your strength with me here. I''ll let you taste despair for three days at most. Everything must be returned!"


    "You guys, keep an eye on me. No matter what you do, as long as there is any trouble, report to me at the first time!" The high priest commanded several guards around him.


    "Yes!"


    Several people answered and left at the same time


    In the next two days, Shen Feng and his family had been fighting in the anubis.


    But no matter where they go, someone is following them. Nominally, it is to protect their safety. In fact, it is to monitor their every move.


    "See? The high priest treated us like thieves and was watched everywhere. " Xiakai cold tunnel.


    "Yes, the stalker is also too stupid. At least find a better excuse." Annie echoed


    ¡£


    "The desert is empty, and there are very few buildings here. It must be impossible to track secretly, so they can only send someone to protect us." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    Just as a few people spoke, suddenly a horn came from the whole tribe.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the horn sounded very low and spread all over every corne

 Chapter 1633

    "What does it mean to blow the horn?" Shen Feng asked the Amun undercover who followed them.


    "This horn shows that there is danger in the family. It rarely blows in general." The Amun undercover replied.


    "I guess desert Daochi, who was killed by Meng Yi two days ago, came to the door."


    With that, Shen Feng looked into the distance... The sky in the distance was yellow, like a sandstorm. This time the scale was bigger than last time, and these desert knives seemed to be coming fiercely.


    Meanwhile, there was civil strife among the anubis.


    "The desert sword Chi is attacking the tribe. Please take out your weapons to meet the enemy!" A man in gold armor came up and shouted.


    This man is the Guard commander beside the high priest. Many warriors in the family belong to him. His position is the same as that of the leader who ambushed Shen Feng.


    "What?"


    The face of the anubis showed horror.


    These desert knives are extremely fierce. Once attacked, they are almost destructive. Moreover, they are very difficult to entangle. They are not only fast, but also the shell is very hard. Ordinary weapons can''t break through the defense at all.


    But the tribe is their home. Even if the opponent is difficult, they should take up arms to resist.


    Shen Feng''s faces all smiled when they saw the performance of these people, especially Annie, who was also a little gloating.


    "These desert knives are enough for them to drink a pot." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Although these desert swords are nothing in his eyes, for ordinary people, these desert swords'' attacks are a disaster


    "Huaxia God of war, there is a crisis in our family. I hope you and your friends can help. My people will be very grateful." Jin Jia''s commander came to Shen Feng and said.


    "We just..." just as Annie was about to refuse, Shen Feng took the lead in laughing.


    "No problem. Although we are guests, the hospitality belt these days has also made us friends. It''s right for friends to help when it''s difficult."


    "Thank you. Please follow me." The golden armour commander looked happy and hurriedly took Shen Feng to the outside of the tribe


    At this time, the people of Anubis were fighting with Daochi in the desert.


    The desert Daochi group has nearly 100, more than four times the number of attacks on Shen Feng and others!


    Although desert Daochi lives in groups, there are generally no more than 20. For example, this is the first time for a large ethnic group of 100!


    Moreover, the individuals of these desert Daochi are very large, one size larger than the desert Daochi met by Shen Feng and others, with a difference of about three and a half meters. They are obviously the big guys in the desert Daochi population.


    "Array!" The high priest sat on the Colossus and whispered.


    As the voice fell, all the anubis warriors were lined up into a group of eight people to fight against these desert Daochi.


    "Roar..."


    Several desert swords roared and rushed towards the high priest sitting on the giant elephant.


    "Moo!"


    The Colossus let out a low roar, raised its front hooves high and then fell suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Two desert knives were directly trampled to death by giant elephants!


    Then the giant elephant rushed forward and the huge ivory thrust forward.


    "Poof."


    Two more desert swords were pierced by ivory, and their armor was in vain in front of the giant elephant!


    "Qiang!"


    The sickle shaped forefoot of other desert knives hit the elephant''s armor and burst into a burst of sparks.


    The spark burst out and left a deep impression.


    "Go away!" The high priest shouted angrily, and the crutch in his hand flashed a dazzling light and hit a desert Dao Chi hard.


    "Bang!"


    The crutch contains strong power. It seems weak, but it is full of destructive power.


    The desert dagger flew out as if it had been hit hard.


    "Protect the high priest!"


    A golden armor commander roared, and the anubis warriors immediately surrounded and rescued the high priest.


    The giant elephant has strong strength, but it''s not fake that ants kill the elephant. In less than a moment, its armor was pierced by the blade of Daochi and shed bright red blood.


    High priests and colossus may be able to cope with these desert swords, but the anubis warriors are stretched out.


    If you want to kill a desert Daochi, you almost have to pay a high price.


    "Die!" After a desert warrior cut off his head with a machete in his hand, he stumbled and fell to the ground. Their combat team was almost destroyed by the regiment, and one arm of the warrior was cut off by Daochi.


    "Priest, these desert knives are too strong." Several golden armor commanders were very embarrassed.


    "These desert Daochi will not attack the tribe for no reason, and they are so crazy. Who provoked them?" The high priest hated the tunnel.


    "This..." all the golden armor commanders looked at each other, and no one could tell why.


    "By the way, where''s Shen Feng? Where''s Shen Feng? Let them help!" Cried the high priest quickly.


    "Someone has sent for it. It should be here soon."


    While talking, Shen Feng and Xia Kai came slowly.


    The high priest quickly jumped down from the Colossus and ran over, "Huaxia God of war, our people are in danger. I hope you can help!"


    "It''s OK to help, but what''s the origin of these big Mantis? They look very powerful." Shen Feng asked the high priest.


    Shen Feng''s question is just a procrastination. Before long, these anubis are enemies. He is too lazy to help the enemy. Moreover, he deliberately attracted these desert knives!


    "These are desert Daochi, a kind of meat eater... Alas, these are not important." The high priest looked at the anubis warriors falling in a pool of blood, as if they were dripping blood, and the explanation was vague.


    "Of course it''s important. At least you have to know what these are and what weaknesses they have?" Anne hummed.


    "These are some huge carnivorous insects. If there is a weakness, it is their head. Their body is very hard. They can be killed as long as they are cut off." The high priest explained quickly.


    "Then cut off your heads." Xia Kai also spoke faintly.


    "Where is it so easy? These insects are fast. China God of war, please help us get rid of these annoying insects." The high priest spoke almost imploringly.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." Shen Feng promised.


    The high priest was ecstatic. If Shen Feng was willing to fight, these desert swords would be easy to deal with.


    Then, Shen Feng ordered Xia Kai and others to stay. He walked towards the desert Daochi group alone.


    Even if Shen Feng promised the high priest to help deal with them, he was only a man without effort.


    "Brush..."


    Although the speed of these desert Daochi was very fast, Shen Feng swam among the Daochi group with the perception of enchanted bones and was not hurt at all.


    "Don''t just hide, but chop!" The high priest sat on the giant elephant and looked at Shen fenggan worried

 Chapter 1634

    "Brush!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the heads of two desert knives were cut off in an instant.


    These desert Daochi have a strong sense of revenge. Watching their companions'' heads cut off, they begin to attack more madly.


    "Roar..." the knives roared, and all the nearby surrounded them, and the speed and attack began to speed up.


    But no matter how fast they are, they can''t hurt Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and rushed towards the high priest with a flash of his body.


    All these desert swords followed him to the high priest.


    "Wow, don''t come here, don''t come here!" The high priest turned pale with fear, and then the ghost shouted, "come on, protect me!"


    But they fought desperately to protect the high priest.


    Shen Feng can shuttle freely among the desert Daochi groups, but the anubis warriors can''t.


    Even those who protect the high priest are elite, but they also suffer heavy losses


    "Roar!"


    After the desert Daochi group lost more than half, a low roar came from the depths of the desert.


    The low roar echoed in everyone''s ears!


    "Big guy, there''s a big one in the desert!" Shen Feng looked at the direction of the center of the desert and was surprised.


    Through the roar, he can feel that what comes out of the roar is the most difficult to deal with!


    Sahara desert is the largest desert in the world. There are many unknowns in this vast sand sea. No one knows how strong it is.


    Moreover, even Amun and anubis are not the masters of this desert. They just reproduce in this area


    However, the thing didn''t mean to come out. After the roar fell, the desert Daochi group began to retreat one after another.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    They fluttered their wings and lifted up a burst of yellow sand all over the sky, leaving only dead bodies on the ground.


    "Let''s go..." the anubis watched the desert Daochi group retreat, all relieved.


    The high priest looked at the people who had suffered heavy losses, and his heart was like a knife, and he could see that in the end, Shen Feng seemed to deliberately lead those desert knives here.


    "Damn Shen Feng, wait for me. When the support of the temple comes, I''ll let you pay the price!" The high priest hated the tunnel in his heart.


    He only dared to say these words in his heart. On the surface, he still had to be perfunctory. "Thanks to the help of the Chinese god of war, he was able to repel the attack of the desert Daochi group this time."


    "It''s all due to the fighting of Anubis warriors. I''m just an assistant." Shen Feng also smiled calmly.


    While talking, "Hoo Hoo..." a whirlwind set off out of thin air, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Shen Feng sensed the whirlwind and sneered, "it''s coming so soon!"


    The whirlwind soon stopped, and a figure suddenly appeared in the distance of several people. The man was about 2.5 meters tall, tall and thin, with a dog head mask and a golden machete around his waist.


    This man is the sandstorm angel!


    "My son is back!" The high priest looked at the sandstorm angel with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    But after the ecstasy, he was worried, because only his son came back alone and no one followed.


    If there is only one person, it is likely that he can''t beat Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng!" The sandstorm Angel looked at Shen Feng with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Brush!"


    The machete in the waist suddenly came out of its sheath, and a strong force burst out from the body, "Sha Sha..." the sand around trembled.


    He hates Shen Feng to the bone, on the one hand, because Shen Feng killed his brother.


    On the other hand, he is still a blazing angel in the blood temple, which is incompatible with the dragon group!


    "Sandstorm angel, you''re really obedient. You''ll come back by yourself." Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, and his eyes also showed his intention to kill.


    The sandstorm angel and Luo Yun jointly killed Dongfang Hong. Although Luo Yun was the mastermind, he also participated. This revenge against Shen Feng must be rewarded!


    "You dare to come to my family. It seems that you are impatient!" The sandstorm Angel shouted angrily at Shen Feng.


    "I just live impatiently. What can you do to me?" Shen Feng disdained and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be complacent. Today is your death date!" The power of the sandstorm Angel erupted.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng shouted to the sandstorm angel.


    "What are you doing? Afraid? " The sandstorm Angel disdained to sneer.


    "There is another friend in the dark. Don''t hide and tuck in. Come out quickly!" Shen Feng shouted to the sandstorm angel not far away.


    "It''s really Shen Feng. He found me so soon!"


    A burst of boiling yellow sand suddenly appeared under the yellow sand, and then a body jumped up high and landed steadily on the sand.


    This man is the Lord of the temple!


    The Lord of the temple was still wearing a black sharp blade coat and a black ferocious mask on his face.


    The sharp blade on the coat glittered in the sunlight, and the refracted light set off around it, flashing a dazzling cold light.


    Shen Feng looked at the appearance of the Lord of the temple and his eyes sank slightly. Fortunately, he could feel that only one person came to the Lord of the temple and no one else followed.


    And only in the case of the Lord of the temple, he has no fear at all.


    "Who is this? It looks fierce." Annie whispered aside.


    "This is the owner of the blood temple." Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at him. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "What, this is the owner of the blood temple?" The other three were surprised.


    "Be careful not to fight him. This man is very dangerous." Shen Feng continued to sink his voice.


    "Yes." Annie, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang nodded repeatedly. The overall strength of the bloody temple was very strong, although they knew that this man was just a puppet of the real Lord of the temple.


    But he can support the blood temple with one person''s strength. He is also an extremely powerful person!


    "Shen Feng, you''re all right!" The Lord of the temple stared at Shen Feng with hatred. If his eyes could kill, Shen Feng had died. I don''t know how many times.


    "Nothing is safe. There is no need to say these polite words between you and me." Shen Feng sneered.


    "It''s natural to say more to a dead man, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future." The Lord of the temple said coldly.


    "It seems that you are quite confident!"


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, the high priest stood up from the Colossus and shouted at Shen Feng, "kill this Shen Feng for me and avenge my son and the dead people!"


    The high priest was afraid to say anything, but the appearance of the Lord of the temple gave him strong confidence.


    The attitude towards Shen Feng has completely changed!

 Chapter 1635

    "Oh, you finally show your true face. You must have endured very hard these days." Shen Feng looked at the high priest and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Shen Feng. Today is your doomsday. My son and the Lord of the temple are back. Today you are all going to die and you can''t escape!" Roared the high priest.


    These days, he bows and bows to these enemies. He has had enough!


    Now the sandstorm angel and the Lord of the temple came, and the people who supported him came, so they couldn''t wait to show their true face.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, I knew you were plotting against me!" Anne said to the high priest.


    "Since you know I have ulterior motives, you are still here. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The high priest shouted coldly to Anne.


    "It should be you who are afraid of death. We have to be our ancestors these days, and your means of sending people to keep an eye on us is too clumsy." Annie disdained the tunnel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, warriors, catch these aliens for me, and I''ll break them to pieces!" Roared the guards under the high priest''s opponent.


    "Yes!"


    The anubis answered and approached Shen Feng angrily.


    When Shen Feng started, a roaring wind came to these people''s ears. A huge golden hammer fell from the sky and directly hit the middle of the crowd.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, as the hammer fell, several unlucky people were immediately smashed into meat mud.


    The moment the hammer fell, the sand flew away and the people around him were shaken back.


    "Who!" The high priest looked at the appearance of the Warhammer, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because this hammer is carved with the Amun totem, the sun!


    "Me! The first warrior of Amun nationality, Meng Yi! " With a loud cry, Meng Yi''s body fell from the sky and landed steadily next to the Warhammer.


    He grabbed the hammer with one hand, and his strength burst out, "stabbing!" The clothes immediately turned into pieces and scattered. Then he took off his mask and showed his rough face.


    He has been lurking in the anubis tribe these days, just waiting for today!


    "Amun?"


    The anubis looked at Meng Yi with surprise in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Amun people were mixed in the clan.


    "So you are united with Amun!" The high priest looked at Shen Feng and said coldly.


    "So what!" Shen Feng said with an indifferent smile, "only you are allowed to calculate me, don''t you allow me to calculate you?"


    Meng Yi looked at the high priest and the anubis in front of him, "today, my family will be ashamed!"


    "By yourself, dream!" The high priest despised the tunnel.


    "Really?" Moi took out a horn from his waist and blew it violently.


    "Woo woo!!!"


    There was a loud sound in the horn, which was like thousands of troops fighting, making people''s blood boil!


    With the sound of the horn, yellow sand was set off on the edge of the desert in the distance. Countless Amun people came from all directions on camels and war horses.


    Four of them carried a huge throne, on which sat a woman with a golden mask.


    "It''s a big army of Amun." The anubis looked at the mighty Amun people, and their eyes showed surprise.


    In their heyday, their two races might be able to compete.


    But now the anubis have been in a series of wars, and their strength has been greatly damaged. The desert Dao Chi Group has just left. The high priest has not recovered from his serious injury. Even with the support of the Lord of the temple, he is at a disadvantage!


    "Despicable alien!" The high priest looked at the support of the Amun army, and his eyes showed resentment.


    "You go back and say we''re mean. You''re the most mean!" Annie hummed, "let me tell you, these desert Daochi groups were also attracted by us. I didn''t expect the effect to be good."


    "What..." after hearing Annie''s words, the high priest clenched his teeth and wanted to kill her immediately.


    But now the situation is at a disadvantage. It''s even more difficult to kill them!


    "Lord of the bloody temple, you must help us win this battle." The high priest revered the Lord of the temple.


    Now everything can only rely on the strong in this bloody temple.


    "Don''t worry, with me, the anubis will be fine!" The Lord of the temple answered.


    "You, the Lord of the temple, are also confused. You still help the anubis. Don''t you know he sold your details in order to please us?" Shen Feng said to the Lord of the temple.


    "What details!"


    The Lord of the temple''s eyes sank.


    "In fact, you are not the master of the temple. You are just a puppet under the command of others. Everything must obey the man behind you. Am I right?" Shen Feng smiled coldly.


    After hearing what he said to Shen Feng, the Lord of the temple showed anger in his eyes.


    He is a man with strong self-esteem. He has always kept this secret. He completely regards himself as the master of the temple. If anyone dares to disobey him, the end will be very miserable.


    He absolutely refuses to admit that he is someone else''s puppet, and the things about identity are almost taboo!


    The high priest looked at the look of the Lord of the temple. His face changed for a moment, so he quickly explained, "they forced me to say it, and I have no way to say it."


    "When Shen Feng is solved, we''ll talk about the rest!" The Lord of the temple shouted coldly.


    He is very angry now, but he can''t turn his face with the high priest immediately. The Amun people obviously support Shen Feng.


    Moreover, he knew in his heart that the priests and warriors of the Amun nationality also inherited the "divine power", which was very difficult to deal with. If he turned against the high priests of the anubis nationality at this time, it would be equivalent to letting Shen Feng and them seize the opportunity to watch the excitement.


    Self chaos is also a taboo. Shen Feng''s purpose of saying this is to stimulate him.


    After hearing the words of the Lord of the temple, the high priest breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the Lord of the temple would anger himself.


    "Shen Feng, no one can save your life today!" The Lord of the temple roared.


    As he said this, his coat swung, and a powerful whirlwind swept through him.


    Shen Feng looked at the powerful force coming, and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. "Last time, there was no victory or defeat. Let''s see who will win today!"


    Although he fought with the Lord of the temple last time, he had experienced several wars and was not at his peak.


    And he felt that the Lord of the temple was not very strong. He wanted to get back everything he lost last time!


    "Ghost beheading!" Shen Feng roared, the broken rainbow in his hand was cold, and the evil spirit of his whole body condensed on the blade!

 Chapter 1636

    "Ouch!"


    The fierce evil spirit made a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling on the blade, and met the sharp blade whirlwind from the main attack of the temple.


    "Qiang, Qiang..."


    The broken rainbow with evil spirit and the sharp blade whirlwind hit each other, and a crisp sound of steel exchange broke out.


    "Break it for me!" Shen Feng drank violently, and the power of breaking the rainbow in his hand burst out, breaking the whirlwind formed by the sharp blade in an instant!


    While breaking the sharp blade whirlwind, Shen Feng''s blade kept on attacking.


    "What! Shen Feng''s strength has become stronger? "


    The Lord of the temple looked surprised at Shen Feng''s attack.


    Because in the last fight, Shen Feng was forced to flee in a panic by his own attack. Today, he was directly in the front!


    Just when he was surprised, duanhong''s blade had come to him.


    The Lord of the temple cracked and reacted. His blade coat was thrown violently. The coat was like a huge fan. At the same time, countless sharp blades rushed over.


    "Qiang......" the sharp blade on the clothes hit the broken rainbow and rubbed a burst of sparks.


    After the two attacked each other, three shadows suddenly appeared under the Lord of the temple. The three shadows attacked Shen Feng in three directions!


    "No!"


    Shen Feng looked at these dark shadows and didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that these dark shadows had strong attack power!


    Shen Feng just dodged, "boom!" With a loud noise, the three shadows gathered together and burst out strong power. The sand immediately spread under the vibration of power.


    "Hoo..." while the sand was rising, Shen Feng''s backhand was a knife, a knife Qi waved and cut out, and fiercely cut to the Lord of the temple.


    "Bang!"


    The Lord of the temple raised his clothes to block, and the knife Qi was blocked by the blade in an instant.


    Although the Lord of the temple blocked Shen Feng''s attack, his body was pushed back by two or three meters.


    "Shen Feng, it turns out that this is you at the peak." The Lord of the temple put down his coat and said coldly, "but if no one helps you today, you''re still dead!"


    The voice fell, and the three shadows that hit everything began to converge into a black body with the same body shape as the Lord of the temple. The man was black without nose or eyes.


    And he also held a black gun in his hand. It seemed heavy, but it was a strong weapon: Gail and spear!


    Its body suddenly accelerated, and the Gail and spear in its hand stabbed Shen Feng in the direction.


    Shen Feng knew the power of this weapon, but he didn''t flinch at this moment!


    "Six armed Pluto!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the evil spirit in his body spared no effort to burst out and gathered behind him!


    "Roar!" With a deep roar, a huge demon God with six arms appeared behind him.


    The evil spirit of the demon God condensed again, a huge shield stood in front of him, and supported the shield with two huge arms.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Gail and his spear and shield hit each other hard, and a violent air wave burst out.


    As the air waves dissipated, the shadow held a spear and stood in a stalemate with the six armed Pluto. His attack did not break the shield''s defense!


    "Ouch!"


    The six armed Pluto roared, and the remaining four arms waved their weapons and hit them at the same time.


    "Bang!" The sand flew in all directions.


    But the figure of the dark shadow jumped up and dived down. At the same time, the figure of the Lord of the temple rotated rapidly, rolled up a violent blade whirlwind, and the two attacked Shen Feng one by one.


    The attacks of the shadow and the Lord of the temple are very fierce, but Shen Feng''s six armed Pluto around his body is at its peak!


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    Under the attack of the six armed Pluto''s body, the Lord of the temple and the dark shadow, there was a sound through constant friction. Shen Feng, who was protected by the six armed Pluto in the center, was unharmed!


    "Get out of here!" Shen Feng''s mouth roared angrily.


    "Boom!" The power of the six armed Pluto broke out, and the surging evil spirit swept up and rushed around, lifting the Lord of the temple and the dark shadow at the same time!


    "What!" The figure of the Lord of the temple has just stabilized. A figure that blocks the sky and the sun jumps high, and the sun reflects its shadow!


    The six armed Pluto launched an unprecedented attack on him!


    The high priest looked at Shen Feng and the Lord of the temple, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Because Shen Feng didn''t do his best when fighting with him before!


    "Catch these aliens, especially the little girl. If you catch her, I won''t believe that Shen Feng doesn''t obey!" Pointing in the direction of Anne, the high priest commanded the sandstorm angel.


    "Huang Feng cut!"


    The blade of the machete in the hand of the sandstorm angel was sharp, and a strong force surged on the blade. The yellow sand and strong wind surged around and attacked Annie fiercely.


    "If you want to hurt them, pass me first!" A violent drink came from my ear.


    Meng Yi waved a huge Warhammer and waved support. The golden light on the Warhammer flashed and met the attack of the sandstorm angel.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the forces carried on the hammer and blade were together one after another, and a violent air wave broke out, which rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky


    Shen Feng had expected that the high priest would take the opportunity to attack Annie, so he gave Meng Yi a task: protect them at all costs.


    After the blow, MOI and the sandstorm Angel retreated back at the same time.


    The sandstorm angel is the first warrior of the anubis, and Meng Yi is the first warrior of the Amun. Although they have never met, they fight like one another.


    Their eyes looked at each other, and there was a spark in the air.


    "Here is the first warrior of anubis." Moi said coldly to the sandstorm angel.


    "Yes, I heard that you are also the first warrior of Amun. Let''s see who is stronger today!" The edge of the machete in the hand of the sandstorm angel was cold, and the strong power poured into the blade again.


    "It suits me!" Meng Yi roared and clenched the hammer with both hands.


    A layer of golden light lingers on the Warhammer, shining in the sun!


    "Die!"


    The sandstorm Angel roared and took the lead in launching the attack on Meng Yi.


    The machete turned into countless shadows and cut in front of Meng Yi.


    Although Meng Yi''s weapons are very heavy, his attack is strong and powerful.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t dream!" Meng Yi roared wildly, clenched the handle of the axe with both hands, and his muscles swelled up to the attack of the knife shadow.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " The shadow of the knife hit the hammer and burst out a clear sound of steel

 Chapter 1637

    The sandstorm angel''s masked eyes flashed a cold light, and his body sank. The machete turned a strange arc and rowed fiercely to Meng Yi''s chest.


    Although the attack of machete is strange, as the first warrior of Amun nationality, he can easily dodge.


    "One blow of the storm!" Moi roared and launched a fierce counterattack.


    The Warhammer whirled around quickly. Then he raised the Warhammer over his head with both hands and fell down hard!


    The hammer carries golden power, which seems to have the potential to destroy thousands of troops!


    "No!" The sandstorm Angel felt the attack of Meng Yi, and his eyes showed surprise.


    This strike seems insignificant, but in fact it contains a very powerful momentum.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he dodged and immediately dodged to the side.


    "Boom!" When the ground vibrated violently, the ground suddenly fell apart, and countless cracks appeared on the sand surface.


    Even if the sandstorm Angel escaped the attack of the sandstorm angel, he was surprised by the power anyway. This Meng Yi was much stronger than he thought.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. Your strength is stronger than I thought." The sandstorm Angel stared at Meng Yi tightly and said with a cold smile, "but it''s more interesting in this way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t hide. Fight me head-on!" Meng Yi roared wildly, his legs made a sudden effort, his body jumped high, and the hammer in his hand hit him hard.


    "Hum, Amun people who only know how to use brute force can never be our opponents!" The sandstorm Angel looked at Meng Yi''s body, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    As he spoke, he lifted it with one hand, and the yellow sand around him suddenly surged up and wrapped around his body to form an extremely strong armor.


    The armor was about three meters high and wrapped him like a sand servant.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the hammer hit the armor, and the huge anti earthquake force made the ground vibrate slightly again.


    Although this yellow sand armor is strong, Meng Yi''s attack is extremely fierce.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the junction between the yellow sand armor and the hammer began to crack, and countless cracks spread to the whole body, already on the edge of collapse.


    "Break it for me!" Meng Yi shouted angrily, and the hammer rose again and hit the armor hard.


    "Bang!" With this hammer, the armor on the edge of collapse collapsed instantly.


    "Hua la..." the moment the yellow sand collapsed, it was empty, and there was no shadow of the sandstorm angel!


    "Where are the people?" Meng Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the back of the sand armor was empty.


    Just when he was surprised, "shashashasha..." the yellow sand around him began to sink. The surrounding area of 30 meters was quicksand. He was unconsciously in the center of quicksand.


    "You really underestimate me if you want to trap me with quicksand." Meng Yi disdains to smile. He also grew up in the desert. In his eyes, such moves are useless.


    After that, his powerful power surged up and a yellow sand whirlwind set off all over him.


    The whirlwind kept blowing the yellow sand around him, pushing all the sand around him back.


    Just as he was about to jump out of the quicksand, a pair of hands seemed to hold his ankle.


    "What!" Meng Yi was surprised. The force holding his ankle was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Drink!"


    Meng Yi roared wildly, and the hammer in his hand fell suddenly and hit the place where the quicksand came from under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    When the Warhammer fell, all the sand was scattered, but the power on the Warhammer was like a clay ox into the sea. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared and integrated into the endless yellow sand.


    "Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha.


    Meng Yi''s body sank and struggled, but when the sand touched his body, it solidified at a very fast speed, like hard cement, which imprisoned his body!


    The sand was confined from his waist to his chest and shoulders... His arms couldn''t move, so he could only stare and watch himself sink into quicksand.


    Just as he was about to be swallowed by the yellow sand, a large wooden board flew over from mid air and landed directly next to Meng Yi.


    Then a body jumped up high and landed steadily on the board.


    This is Xia Kai!


    With this piece of wood on the quicksand, Xia Kai won''t fall down when he stands on it, and he also provides him with sufficient focus!


    After Xia Kai came to Meng Yi''s side, he grabbed his arm with one hand and roared with all his strength.


    "Get up!"


    When the voice fell, all the internal Qi of Xia Kai broke out, "Kaka, Kaka..." the wood board under his feet gradually cracked and directly pulled Meng Yi out of the quicksand.


    Although Meng Yi can''t move for the time being, his head hasn''t been sealed by sand. He never thought that Xia Kai would risk his life to save himself at this time.


    "Go!"


    With a roar, Xia Kai violently threw Meng Yi''s body out and threw it to the edge of quicksand.


    Then, Xia Kai leaped to Meng Yi''s side.


    As soon as his body left, the board sank under the quicksand.


    Xia Kai''s reason for saving Meng Yi is very simple. If Meng Yi falls, they will have to face the master of sandstorm angel, so Meng Yi can''t lose. They have to lend a helping hand at the critical moment.


    "Thanks!" Meng Yi looked at Xia Kai and thanked him.


    "It''s a little early to thank me now! Still think of a way to defeat this difficult opponent! "


    With that, a strong internal Qi surged up in the palm of Xia Kai, and the internal Qi hit Meng Yi hard.


    "Bang!" The sand on Meng Yi''s body was shattered and countless cracks appeared.


    Xia Kai had a sense of propriety, but he shattered the cement like sand without hurting his internal organs.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." as the sand was shattered and cracked, Meng Yi also roared in his mouth, and then made a sudden effort.


    "Boom!"


    All the solid sand cracked and flew away... With the help of Xia Kai, Meng Yi escaped from the trap of the sandstorm angel.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The quicksand stopped sinking, and a figure kept emerging. This man was the sandstorm angel.


    The sandstorm Angel looked at Xia Kai with angry eyes. If Xia Kai had not intervened, he might have defeated Meng Yi.


    "The guy in the way!" The sandstorm Angel looked at Xia Kai coldly.


    After that, the machete in his hand flew out with a sharp edge and a slash containing the rage of the knife, and fiercely chopped at Xia Kai!


    "No!"


    Xia Kai looked surprised. In terms of strength, he was still not as good as the sandstorm angel, and he couldn''t stop the blow!

 Chapter 1638

    "Get out of here!" The Warhammer in Meng Yi''s hand swung up and hit the sabre gas fiercely.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the war hammer and the knife Qi hit each other, and a violent air wave burst out. The knife Qi didn''t disperse in an instant.


    "Don''t forget, your opponent is me!" Meng Yi roared, "you anubis are mean and always like to use some shady tricks. Let me teach you a good lesson today!"


    "You can''t win with your mouth. Wait until you can win me!" The sandstorm Angel whispered, and the machete in his hand attacked fiercely.


    "Then let you taste the taste of failure, Amun''s power!"


    He raised the hammer in his hand, and an extremely dazzling light burst out on the hammer. His whole body was bathed in golden light. The momentum of the whole person soared in an instant, and the powerful power spread around!


    With the outbreak of this force, Meng Yi''s body became taller and stronger, nearly three meters tall, like a tall golden giant!


    "Ah!" There was a loud roar in his mouth.


    The roar turned into an angry wave, frightening every anubis people around, and the gravel seemed to tremble violently!


    Then he raised the hammer with both arms and smashed it at the sandstorm angel.


    "What!" The sandstorm Angel looked surprised at Meng Yi''s attack.


    He is also the first warrior of the anubis. He knows that his is now with the help of the power of inheritance.


    Thinking of this, he immediately gave up the attack, blocked the machete in front of him, and gathered his strength and machete to resist the attack.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the machete in the hand of the sandstorm Angel immediately changed shape, spit out a blood arrow in his mouth, and his body flew backwards for a distance of 20 or 30 meters like a broken kite!


    The anubis looked shocked when the sandstorm angel was shot away.


    The sandstorm angel is the first warrior in their family. It can be called an invincible existence. He was beaten out in front of him.


    "Poof!" After the sandstorm angel fell to the ground, he immediately got up and vomited blood again. The blood flowed down the mask.


    "How''s it going? How does the power of Amun taste? " Meng Yi asked angrily at the sound, and his tone showed a look of satisfaction.


    "In my opinion, it''s not as powerful as our anubis God!" The sandstorm Angel stood up and said coldly.


    "I think you can talk hard enough!" Meng Yi''s mouth sent out a roar, and his body was like a golden lightning, running quickly.


    The sandstorm Angel clenched his teeth, suddenly inserted the machete in his hand into the rolling yellow sand, and roared, "the power of Anubis, the God of death!"


    "Shashashasha..." the yellow sand in front of him began to accumulate and constantly gathered on the ground.


    Two tall yellow sand giants converged in an instant!


    The two giant dogs are about six meters tall, with a scepter in one hand and a double-edged Tomahawk in the other.


    Their image is the God anubis!


    With the appearance of the two giants, the anubis all knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "the anubis God has come to life."


    "Go to your anubis God, you will die if you block my way!" Meng Yi roared, and the Warhammer smashed up with violent power.


    The eyes of the two giants flashed, and the strength of Anubis with the scepter surged up, and a strong whirlwind formed in front of him.


    With a wave of the scepter in his hand, the whirlwind immediately flew towards Meng Yi and trapped his body directly in it.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the gravel in the whirlwind attacked Meng Yi''s body like a knife, but these gravel could not do any harm to him!


    "Get out of here!" Meng Yi roared violently, and a golden light was released from the whirlwind. At the same time, the hammer swung out and scattered the whirlwind in an instant.


    As the whirlwind broke up, another anubis giant roared and cleaved his axe from the top of his head.


    The height of the anubis giant is twice that of MOI. In front of him, MOI is like a child, but his strength is not weak at all.


    "Qiang!"


    The hammer met the attack of the Tomahawk and sent out a clear sound of steel exchange. The Tomahawk instantly turned into yellow sand and dissipated, and its arms were shattered by the strong force.


    Meng Yi hit well, and his face showed a proud laugh, "anubis God is just like this!"


    He was about to take advantage of the victory and attack the sandstorm angel.


    "Shashashasha..." all the yellow sand around poured in and repaired the scattered body completely, becoming a brand-new giant!


    At the same time, another violent whirlwind generated, rushed over again and trapped it in the heart of the storm


    Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and Annie are also fighting with the anubis, but these people are not as strong as the sandstorm angel, and their defense focus is on the upcoming Amun!


    "Ta ta..."


    The army of Amun nationality came to the front, and all the anubis people saw it. They stood in the array and were all ready for the battle. However, there is a big gap in the strength of the two groups.


    In particular, the two priests representing power, the high priest of Anubis, have not recovered from serious injuries, and the priest of Amun has just obtained the holy thing, and his strength is the peak!


    Although the two races have hatred for generations, they did not fight immediately after they met.


    As high priests, the two men first came together.


    The high priest rode on the Colossus and sat firmly on the seat of the colossus.


    The priestess sat on the throne carried by four elephants. The two were about 50 meters apart and wanted to look at each other from a distance.


    "Atmons, we finally meet!" The priestess said coldly to the high priest.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Taylor''s successor was so young, which I never thought of." The high priest''s tone was also cold and continued, "I didn''t expect you Amun to be so mean and collude with the Chinese!"


    "In terms of despicability, you anubis are right. You won the war you shouldn''t have won with the help of the temple two thousand years ago!" The priestess whispered.


    "The victory of that battle was a gift from anubis, but do you think you can win by counterattack today? I tell you, with the Lord of the temple sitting here, all your efforts are still in vain! " The high priest disdained the tunnel.


    He said so, but in his heart he had a full understanding of the situation of the two races.


    At this time, you can''t lose momentum. You can only place everything on the Lord of the temple

 Chapter 1639

    "Then we are willing to bet that this land belongs to us!" The priestess said coldly.


    Then she looked at Shen Feng and the Lord of the temple.


    At this time, the Lord of the temple and Shen Feng are in a state of anxiety. The yellow sand rises all over the sky, and the three bodies shuttle back and forth in the yellow sand.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! " Sparks continue to erupt, and it is obvious that there is a world-class decisive battle!


    "Ha ha..." the high priest suddenly laughed wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the priestess in a deep voice.


    "I laugh that you are young and naive!" The high priest continued to laugh wildly, "how could that Chinese be the opponent of the Lord of the temple!"


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, a dazzling light broke out in the yellow sand all over the sky.


    When the noise broke out, the yellow sand surged up!


    "Bang!" The body of the Lord of the temple flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The high priest looked at the Lord of the temple flying out, and his eyes showed a little surprise. As soon as he finished, the Lord of the temple was very powerful, and the Lord of the temple was defeated.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll kill you!"


    But after the Lord of the temple fell, he suddenly bounced up from the ground, roared, flashed and rushed into the battle group again


    "Cut the crap and fight to the death here today." The priestess scolded, "the people of the sun god, take back their land and everything they once had! Kill! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of Amun people, all the people raised their swords, rode camels and horses, and stormed wildly. A violent whirlwind surged in the impacted place.


    The murderous spirit soared into the sky!


    "Anubis warriors, guard what they should have! Kill! " The high priest rose from the Colossus and waved the scepter in his hand.


    With the waving of the scepter, countless sand soldiers surged around the body, and the sand soldiers rushed with the warriors of the anubis.


    "Sha Sha!"


    The priestess''s eyes sank, and she also summoned countless sand soldiers to help her own people. The two groups stormed together. The calm desert immediately shouted to kill Zhentian


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brush..." the blade on the Lord of the temple turned over, and countless sharp blades flew out from around the body. The blade turned into a huge barrier and surrounded Shen Feng.


    A burst of dazzling sparks burst out, and the blade whirlwind was resisted by Shen Feng.


    "Ghost beheading!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the broken rainbow edge in his hand turned into several residual shadows. The evil spirit roared on the blade, and the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling attacked the Lord of the temple. The blade was like thousands of fierce ghosts roaring!


    "Get out of here!" The Lord of the temple roared, and his coat threw the blade out, and met the attack of the blade at the same time.


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..." every sharp blade attack reduced Shen Feng''s attack. When the impact of the last sharp blade fell, all the evil Qi on the broken rainbow was dissipated.


    At the same time, the black shadow fell from the sky with Gail and spear and stabbed Shen Feng fiercely.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, his body flashed and dodged to the side.


    "Boom!" At the same time, the shadow and Gail''s spear hit the ground, splashing countless yellow sand, and the surging air waves spread away.


    However, after the air wave, the shadow disappeared and disappeared into the sand together with Gail and spear.


    At the same time, Shen Feng felt a strong force surging up on the sand ground under his feet.


    "No, that''s the trick again!" Shen Feng was surprised. These things will grow countless spikes under the ground. The attack power of spikes is very strong, and the most important thing is incomparable tenacity!


    "Thousand thorns!"


    Countless black spikes grow under the sand. Spikes stand like trees, as if to pierce everything!


    Shen Feng''s body jumped high and avoided all the spikes, and then the evil Qi of his whole body gathered into a pair of huge wings.


    "Hoo!" The wings slammed, and the figure rose again to a very high height.


    "Flying so high, it''s death!" The power of the Lord of the temple erupted, ''whoosh, whoosh!'' All the blades on the coat flew out. There were almost a hundred of them!


    They are like dense raindrops sweeping towards Maple Shen.


    However, Shen Feng did not care at all about the blade pursued by the Lord of the temple, the wings behind him continued to fan, and his body rose into the air.


    Shen Feng''s figure continued to rise, and his strength became stronger and stronger. All the forces spared no effort to burst out and gathered on his arm.


    The evil spirit lingered on the broken rainbow, and a strong force broke out.


    Shen Feng closed his eyes and felt the temperature under the sun, the air flow around him, the breeze and the blade chasing under him


    When he felt that the blade was less than five meters away from him, his body shape also rose to a height of nearly seventy or eighty meters!


    Looking up from the ground, maple Shen is very small.


    "What is he doing?" Xia Kai looked at Shen Feng and said in surprise.


    Flying so high, even ordinary experts fall down and are disabled enough.


    Not only Xia Kai, but also the hearts of Liu Xiang and Annie hung up. The most important thing is that nearly a hundred are behind Shen Feng!


    These blades are close to him. If you don''t defend, you will be stabbed into a sieve immediately!


    "Still dare to go up, do you think you can escape my palm!" The Lord of the temple disdained to smile, raised his arms violently, and all the blades immediately accelerated to attack.


    "It''s time!" Shen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and his fundus flashed a bloodthirsty color!


    After saying that, he clenched the broken rainbow with both hands, and suddenly turned his body into a diving posture.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Shen Feng roared wildly. The roar shook the sky, and the power on the blade surged.


    "Clang, clang, clang..." a crisp sound of steel was heard, and all these sharp blades were bounced out by the power on the broken rainbow.


    "Jingling..." the shocked blade fell down like raindrops and fell into the sand.


    After Shen Feng broke the raindrop blade, his strength became more violent and powerful, and his speed began to soar!


    At the moment when his speed soared, the pupil of the Lord of the temple suddenly shrank. He perceived an extremely dangerous breath from Shen Feng, which seemed to endanger his life.


    "No! This Shen Feng seems to have suddenly made a killing move! " The Lord of the temple was surprised.


    Surprised at the same time, Shen Feng''s body shape has approached, and his speed is getting faster and faster. He can''t dodge at all!

 Chapter 1640

    "Shen Feng, come on! See who can laugh last! " The Lord of the temple roared.


    The roar fell, and a dark figure appeared behind him. The dark figure was holding the Gaelic spear in his hand!


    "Brush!" After the shadow appeared, it merged with the Lord of the temple!


    After merging, the power of the voice of the Lord of the temple became stronger, and at the same time, the Gail and spear appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of the temple roared, his legs were strong, his body jumped high and rushed up against Shen Feng!


    Gail in his hand and the power of the spear burst out and stabbed Shen Feng fiercely, with a great momentum of extinction.


    "Demon God limitless chop!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and drank violently.


    He poured all his strength into his arms and broken rainbow, and the power on the blade exploded to the extreme.


    Duan Hong crossed a residual shadow in the air and went straight to the attack of the Lord of the temple.


    Where the blade passes is invincible, everything seems to be destroyed!


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the broken rainbow and the dark spear hit together and burst out an extremely dazzling light. The light was like the sun. The loud noise shocked everyone''s eardrums!


    "Hoo Hoo..." a violent hurricane is generated around the attack. The more it spreads, the stronger it becomes. The surrounding area is shrouded in the gale for 100 meters.


    People nearby retreated one after another, because the closer to the center, the stronger the wind


    "Who won?"


    The Amun priestess and the anubis high priest all stared at the air and watched the powerful power of this unprecedented decisive battle.


    Xia Kai, Liu Xiang and Annie are the same. They all know that the Lord of the temple is very strong, but in contrast, they believe that Shen Feng can win!


    "Hoo..."


    The violent sand gradually dispersed, and everything returned to calm.


    Everything in the air disappeared and there was no human figure at all.


    "Where are the people?"


    Everyone looked at the ground and saw Shen Feng and the Lord of the temple standing on the yellow sand, back to back.


    There was a tear on Shen Feng''s left shoulder. Blood flowed continuously along the wound. This scar was left by the Lord of the temple!


    The Lord of the temple left a deep knife wound on his abdomen, the wound turned out and was dripping with blood!


    "Poof." The Lord of the temple vomited a mouthful of blood, which fell on the yellow sand.


    "How could I be hurt by you!" He looked at the wound in his abdomen with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Because the blades on his coat were all used to attack Shen Feng, his weaknesses were all exposed when he just fought hard!


    "Because of your conceit and contempt for the enemy!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Although he did have the upper hand in that move just now, he was also seriously injured.


    And it was his best shot!


    He was going to kill the Lord of the temple directly, but in real time, the strength of the Lord of the temple was stronger than he expected. He couldn''t be careless in the next battle.


    "Ha ha..." the Lord of the temple suddenly smiled grimly, "do you think you can defeat me if you hurt me? Dream! "


    After that, his strength surged up, "brush..." the sharp blades scattered in the sand flew out, all flew back to him, and kept circling around his body.


    "Brush!" Gail in his hand, coupled with the sharp edge of the spear, attacked Shen Feng fiercely.


    "I just like to challenge some impossible things!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and all the evil Qi in his body surged into a deep demonized state.


    The evil spirit lingered in the broken rainbow meeting and went fiercely towards the attack of the temple.


    Next is a new decisive battle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the battle between Meng Yi, the first warrior of Amun nationality, and the sandstorm angel is coming to an end!


    There were three knife wounds on Meng Yi''s body, each of which was deeply visible and bloody.


    However, the situation of his opponent sandstorm angel is not optimistic. The armor on his chest is sunken, and blood is seeping from his mask.


    In fact, his strength is stronger than that of Meng Yi, but he has always been distracted during the battle.


    The anubis retreated in the battle with the Amun. He always wanted to quickly defeat the mon and help his people.


    But Meng Yi''s attack means are relatively single, the attack method is also simple and rough, but he is best at strength and defense.


    The more anxious he was, the more he could not win, but let himself fall into passivity.


    "Die!"


    Meng Yi roared, and the hammer was like a dazzling sun. On the surface, the golden light exploded and hit it hard.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the body of the sandstorm angel was smashed and flew out. It rolled over the sand for thirty meters before it stopped.


    Meng Yi looked at his opponent being smashed and flew, with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    His body jumped high, and a turbulent whirlwind appeared on the Warhammer, which fell hard and directly hit the head of the sandstorm angel.


    "Come on!" The sandstorm angel suddenly bounced up from the ground. By being smashed and flying, he just showed the enemy''s weakness, let the MOI reveal his flaws and shortcomings, and then put down his guard and the Jedi fought back!


    "Sha Sha..."


    The yellow sand in front of the sandstorm Angel surged up, and the sand on his body began to condense out of thin air without wind, and all gathered on Meng Yi.


    "That''s it again. It''s useless! Get out of the way! " Meng Yi gave a low roar and his whole body was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    All the sand gathered on him bounced out and scattered in the air.


    However, the speed of sand gathering is much faster than that of disintegration. Sand... In a twinkling of an eye, it has become a huge ball composed of yellow sand.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The ball vibrated constantly, the power gushed out, and several cracks appeared. It was Meng Yi who struggled constantly in it.


    "No, he''s coming out!" The sandstorm angel was shocked. He stepped forward and pressed his bloody hand on it.


    "Be honest!"


    With the pressing of the palm, the sand balls made of yellow sand turned red, and the cracks on the surface were constantly repaired.


    When all was done, the sandstorm Angel gasped heavily.


    "You shouldn''t be able to get out for a while!" The sandstorm Angel looked at the huge red ball with relief.


    Although he can''t kill each other for a while, the sand can gradually crush and suffocate each other


    After saying this, he immediately left Meng Yi and rushed to the Amun people.


    The strength of the sandstorm angel is very strong. With his participation, the warriors of Amun can''t resist in a round.


    "Brush!"


    The sharp blade in the hand of the sandstorm Angel flashed past, and more than a dozen Amun people fell in a pool of blood at the same time

 Chapter 1641

    With the participation of the sandstorm angel, it is undoubtedly a great boost to the morale of the anubis people. They were all in rout, but the sandstorm angel is a shot in the arm!


    And the victory of the sandstorm angel also proves that the warriors of the anubis are more powerful than the Amun!


    "Fight back, kill!" The high priest rode on the Colossus and commanded the anubis to fight back.


    The priestess looked at the fierce counterattack of her opponent, and her eyes showed unwilling color. Then she whispered, "don''t be afraid, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Monte, Monto, you two killed that man for me!"


    "Yes! Yes! "


    The two warriors who were fighting the anubis responded at the same time.


    These two men are the other two warriors that the priestess asked Shen Feng to take away. They are also strong fighting forces in the Amun family.


    But the strength of the two people is much weaker than that of Meng Yi.


    "Kill!"


    The two warriors roared, and the swords and axes in their hands were fiercely waved and cut off at the sandstorm angel.


    "Get out of here!"


    The sandstorm angel''s eyes sank. He didn''t pay attention to the two people at all. The machete in his hand surged strong power. The whirlwind convoluted the violent yellow sand and directly lifted the two people out.


    They quit for seven or eight meters before they stopped. Their faces and bodies were cut by sharp yellow sand and shed a trace of blood.


    "Ha ha..."


    The high priest looked at the sandstorm angel, and his face showed ecstasy. Although he did not kill the two warriors, he also boosted his morale again.


    "Our anubis warriors are invincible! Kill! " The high priest laughed.


    "Don''t dream here!" The priestess scolded, and she knew in her heart that the sandstorm angel was really too powerful, and no one could stop him except Meng Yi.


    Her eyes turned to the huge red sand ball. Breaking it would save MOI.


    So he suddenly urged the four colossus carrying the throne and shouted, "rush over to me!"


    "Moo!"


    The four colossus roared at the same time and rushed to the red and gold sandball not far away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With the running of the four Colossus, the opposite side trembled violently.


    "No, she''s going to destroy the sand ball. Stop her quickly!" The high priest looked at the action of the priestess and roared.


    After hearing the order, some of the anubis rushed up to stop the charge of the four giant elephants.


    However, it is undoubtedly a dream for these anubis to resist the colossus with their flesh and blood. Although they formed an array, they were broken by the Colossus face to face, and many people were directly hit and killed by the colossus.


    At the same time, the Amun people rushed to cover.


    "Boom, boom..." the four giant elephants continued to charge and came to the side of the red sand ball.


    "Don''t think about it!" The high priest shouted angrily. He also rushed from the side on a giant elephant and hit the throne hard.


    "Bang!"


    The impact of the two priests made everything tremble, and the throne shook and fell on the sand.


    "Moo moo..."


    The high priest''s colossus roared, lost its center of gravity and fell on the sand.


    After they landed, the clans rushed to cover, one desperately attacking and the other desperately defending. The sandstorm Angel wanted to help, but was also blocked by the joint efforts of two warriors of Amun and Xia Kai.


    The priestess finally rushed to the red sand ball.


    "Open it for me!" The priestess flapped her hands on the sand ball.


    "Bang!"


    The sand ball trembled violently immediately after it was hit hard.


    "Kaka..." countless cracks were cracked on the surface.


    When the crack appeared, it began to vibrate, "boom!" With a sound of, Meng Yi broke free from the inside.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    He gasped heavily, and then said, "thank you, Lord priest, for saving me. I almost suffocated."


    After that, he raised the hammer in his hand, stared at the sandstorm angel and said, "today I''ll fight to the death with you!"


    With the help of Meng Yi, the balance of war has shifted again.


    The morale of the anubis people has increased greatly before, but it is just a reflection. Once the morale has passed, it has retreated and collapsed


    "Kill!"


    Shen Feng and the Lord of the temple roared at the same time. Gail, spear and broken rainbow were together one after another at the same time.


    Two powerful weapons hit each other and burst out a layer of air waves.


    After one hit, they retreated back at the same time and stopped after more than 20 meters.


    The two men stood on the hot sand and looked at each other coldly. The retreat of the anubis nationality has a great impact on the fighting mood of the Lord of the temple. Once the anubis nationality fails, the Amun nationality is bound to turn the spearhead to themselves.


    Two thousand years ago, the blood Temple helped the anubis kill the Amun, and the Amun were forced to give up their land.


    Although all this has nothing to do with him and he didn''t do it, the Amun people naturally hate him!


    He suffered a serious wound in his abdomen and had a retreat in his heart.


    "No, the anubis will lose soon!" The Lord of the temple secretly hated, "I didn''t expect Shen Feng''s strength to be so strong. I knew I''d bring more people."


    Shen Feng is also secretly gnashing his teeth. He is almost at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is fighting with a strong man like the temple and is using his full strength all the time!


    If he continues to fight, he can only choose to fuse the fourth magic bone!


    However, once the fourth magic bone is fused, it is bound to release strong power, especially when it is just fused!


    He can''t suppress it at all, and he will lose his mind for a short time.


    At that time, they will attack indiscriminately, and Annie, Liu Xiang and others will be in danger... He won''t use it unless he has to.


    "Shen Feng, you''re lucky today. We''ll see what happens!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily, "sandstorm, retreat with me!"


    With that, he flashed, shot out into the desert and fled.


    Shen Feng watched the Lord of the Temple Escape and didn''t chase him at all. He was exhausted now. Even if he caught up, he couldn''t take any advantage.


    "Next time I see you, you won''t be so lucky!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The high priest of the anubis looked at the Lord of the temple squatting and jumping, with a look of despair on his face.


    The reason why he worked hard here was that he believed that the Lord of the temple could defeat Shen Feng, but once he failed at this time, all his plans were in vain.


    The sandstorm Angel shouted at the high priest, "no, we must retreat, or the whole army will be destroyed!"


    "I know."


    The high priest clenched his teeth. He took a look at the sand

 Chapter 1642

    "Withdraw, withdraw, and we''ll make a comeback!" Unwilling to give a low roar, the high priest rode the giant elephant and rushed to the depths of the desert.


    The anubis watched the high priest escape, but they all did not love war and fled behind the colossus.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Meng Yi roared angrily and was about to lead the Amun people to pursue and kill. The female priest said in a deep voice, "don''t chase first. It''s the most important to have a rest for a while!"


    "Did you just let them go?" Meng Yi looked at the escaped anubis humanitarian with hatred.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors, and this is their territory nearby. Maybe it will lead us somewhere. If we fall into a trap, it will be bad." The priestess murmured.


    "All right." Meng Yi dared not disobey the words of the priestess, and then shouted, "clean the battlefield!"


    "Yes!" All the Amun began to clean the battlefield.


    "Huh? Where is our Savior? " The priestess looked around at everything empty, and her eyes showed doubt.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know when he disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the endless yellow sand, the sandstorm angel was resting next to several tall pyramids with the defeated anubis. After several consecutive wars, they were exhausted.


    Moreover, most of the people ran away, and only a small part of them hid next to the pyramid to rest.


    Compared with physical fatigue, for them, what is more desperate is the loss of land.


    After this defeat, they don''t know how many years it will take to make a comeback.


    Just when everyone thought they could rest, "Hoo!" A gust of wind came, which was not only mixed with gravel, but also with an extremely violent breath.


    "Is Shen Feng coming?"


    The sandstorm angel who was resting in the crowd was startled and looked around quickly. This breath was the evil spirit of Shen Feng.


    But there was nothing around.


    "It may be my illusion, it must be an illusion." The sandstorm angel said in his heart.


    Just as he was relieved, a low voice came from his ear, "do you think I can''t find you if I hide here?"


    "What!" After hearing the sound, the sandstorm angel suddenly stood up from the, held the machete tightly and looked in the direction of the sound.


    On the top of the high pyramid, Shen Feng stood there, looking down coldly at everything below!


    After watching the sandstorm Angel escape, Shen Feng immediately followed up... The Lord of the temple can run, but the sandstorm angel must die!


    He wants to avenge Dongfang Hong. No matter where the sandstorm Angel goes, he will kill him!


    "Hua, the Chinese god of war..." the defeated anubis looked at Shen Feng standing on the pyramid, and his eyes showed panic.


    The war between Shen Feng and the Lord of the temple just now was seen by everyone. The strength was completely destructive. For them, it was an invincible existence!


    "Don''t be afraid, he''s just a person. There are so many of us!" The sandstorm Angel clenched the machete in his hand and said coldly.


    "Arrogance!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty color, "today I''m going to avenge the Oriental elder and use your head to worship his spirit in heaven!"


    "Ha ha, you have no ability to find revenge. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to vent all your anger on me?" The sandstorm Angel laughed.


    "Luo Yun will also die, but you are one step ahead of him!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. When he was about to dive down, the sandstorm Angel whispered.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s up!? Do you want a last word, too? " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "If I die, will you let go of the people behind me?" The sandstorm Angel faces Shen Feng.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you were still a man. You actually traded yourself for the life of your people." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Even if he has a grudge against the sandstorm angel, this move is admirable.


    "How''s it going? How''s the deal? " The sandstorm Angel continued, "as long as you promise me, I can lay down my arms and give you my life now."


    "OK, I promise to let your people go!" Shen Feng replied.


    "You all go!" The sandstorm Angel yelled at the people around him.


    But his voice fell, and none of the people took action. Everyone''s eyes changed from panic to firmness, as if they were going to fight to the death with Shen Feng!


    "Come on, don''t you even listen to me!" The sandstorm Angel continued to roar.


    "We can''t go, even if we die, we''ll die together!" A clansman clenched his weapon.


    "Yes, anyway, our land is gone. Why not die? It''s a big deal to fight with him!"


    "Spell it!"


    "We also want to avenge the dead people!"


    All the anubis looked at Shen Feng with resentment in their eyes. It seems that the fuse for all this happened when Shen Feng broke into the family.


    "Good! Then we will live and die together! " The sandstorm Angel listened to the people''s words, and the blood in his heart was ignited.


    "Shen Feng, come on, fight to the death!"


    "Don''t say I''m ruthless, but I gave you a chance. You just didn''t grasp it!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and there was a violent evil spirit on the broken rainbow.


    "Brush..."


    The slope of the pyramid gave Shen Feng an acceleration, and he rushed over with several residual shadows behind him!


    The anubis lined up and raised their weapons.


    "Brush!"


    As soon as the blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, a knife broke the defense. The first few people died instantly and fell in a pool of blood.


    Then the broken rainbow in his hand flew up and down, and blood splashed!


    Shen Feng''s eyes are sharp, without the slightest pity!


    "Die!"


    The sandstorm Angel looked at the people being slaughtered by Shen Feng. The Jain''s mouth was about to crack, and the machete in his hand cut in front of Shen Feng.


    "Qiang!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow was cold. The machete hit the broken rainbow and burst out extremely dazzling sparks.


    At the moment when the two sharp blades hit each other, the sandstorm Angel felt numb in his arm, and the machete in his hand almost came out.


    Although he and Shen Feng have experienced a big war, his strength is not as good as Shen Feng, and Shen Feng is full of hate and has completely killed red eyes.


    "Ghost cut!" Shen Feng roared again. The broken rainbow in his hand burst out a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, rushed through the defense of anubis and cut it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The machete in the sandstorm angel''s hand cracked and his arm was numb. The machete immediately took off and flew out directly and fell into the sand

 Chapter 1643

    Without weapons, the sandstorm angel is like a beast without teeth.


    But he didn''t wait to die. With a low roar, he pressed his hands on the sand at the same time.


    "Shashashasha..." the sand was boiling, surging up constantly, and a tall yellow sand giant appeared in front of him.


    Although the giant was about five meters tall, his strength was not strong, and even the sand began to slide underground.


    After the sandstorm Angel used this move, he gasped and almost exhausted all his strength.


    "Roar!" The yellow sand giant took a battle axe and cut it down.


    "It''s useless!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the evil spirit gushed out behind him, a pair of huge wings stretched out, and the whole body floated into the air.


    The broken rainbow in his hand, with a sharp edge, easily scattered the chopping axe.


    "Brush!"


    The wings behind Shen Feng suddenly turned into a residual shadow, rushed out and directly hit the tall giant.


    "Bang!"


    The giant turned into flying sand and scattered in the air!


    Shen Feng''s figure didn''t stop at all. The sandstorm angel only felt that a residual shadow in front of him skipped.


    "Die!"


    A residual shadow passed, and Shen Feng appeared behind the sandstorm angel.


    "Er..."


    The sandstorm Angel felt the cool wind on his chest. He looked down and saw that his golden armor was pierced, blood flowed from the wound, and blood dripping on the yellow sand


    "Poof!" The sandstorm Angel vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell on his back to the ground.


    He fell to the ground and looked at the sun in the sky.


    "The first time I saw such a beautiful sun." He muttered to himself.


    With that, he slowly took off his mask and revealed a face full of scars.


    "Unfortunately, it''s the last time."


    With that, his head tilted and lost the breath of life.


    "No one knows what a person''s destination will be tomorrow." Shen Feng also looked up at the sun in the sky and sighed deeply.


    "Kill the Chinese and avenge the adult!" A man roared.


    When the man was about to rush over, Shen Feng looked at him with cold eyes and said, "get out!"


    Shen Feng is not a cold-blooded executioner. What he wants to kill is the sandstorm angel. Now the sandstorm angel is dead, and there is no need to kill these people unless they continue to be enemies with themselves!


    The man looked at Shen Feng''s cold eyes and his hands trembled with fear.


    "Get out! If you don''t roll, you''ll die! " Shen Feng whispered.


    As the words fell, these people, like Amnesty, fled and disappeared at the end of the desert.


    "It''s over."


    Shen Feng picked up the machete of the sandstorm and turned back


    Halfway through, Shen Feng suddenly noticed something wrong, and a thick smell of blood floated in. At the same time, a cry of killing came from the other side of the sand dune in the distance.


    "What''s going on?!" Shen Feng was surprised and hurried to sneak on the sand dune.


    On the other side of the dune, the high priest rode a giant elephant and led the remaining anubis to run all the way.


    Behind them, a group of huge desert Daochi are chasing and killing. The number of desert Daochi is not large, that is, more than 20, but it is a disaster for the anubis people who have experienced two wars!


    The first three desert knives are very huge, full five meters, nearly twice as big as other desert knives... It''s more like a massacre.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." Several Desert Dao Chi''s bodies rushed through the crowd, and each blow had a different head.


    The slain people were soon surrounded and eaten by some white insects from their mouths... These white insects were obviously Daochi''s larvae.


    "It''s really bad luck for these anubis. You''ll let your fate prevail." Shen Feng sneered.


    These desert swords were very fast and could fly. It was very dangerous to watch the excitement here, so he was ready to turn around and leave.


    With that, when Shen Feng was about to turn and leave, "buzzing..." a gust of wind came, and the sand around him shook with the wind.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t look back, he felt a pair of eyes seemed to stare at himself, and a huge shadow emerged on the sand.


    From the size and shape of the shadow, it is a huge desert knife Chi.


    "It''s over. I''m being watched."


    Shen Feng slowly turned his head and saw a huge desert knife Chi about eight meters long flying in the air.


    This desert dagger Chi is not only huge in shape, but also has a dazzling reddish gold shell, shining brightly under the scorching sun in the West.


    General desert Daochi has two sickle shaped forefeet, and it has four!


    The huge mouth was like a pair of pliers, and a pair of huge compound eyes stared at Shen Feng.


    "Buzzing..." its wings fluttered, and the surrounding sand shook constantly.


    When the desert Daochi group retreated before, Shen Feng noticed a not simple voice. It must be it.


    "Roar!"


    The desert knife Chi gave a low roar to Shen Feng, and his huge body swooped down.


    "Shit, I really met it. It''s really unlucky!" Shen Feng scolded, and then immediately dodged away.


    "Brush!"


    The huge desert threw its knife into the air, leaving several deep marks on the sand.


    After dodging, Shen Feng immediately ran away on the yellow sand. Fighting with the Lord of the temple consumed most of his physical strength and chased and killed the sandstorm angel. He really couldn''t fight with this gang anymore.


    "Roar!" The huge desert dagger roared and shook its wings to catch up.


    And the speed of the desert knife Chi was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came behind Shen Feng, raised four huge sickle shaped front feet and cut them.


    "Die!" Shen Feng did not dodge this time, but hit the desert Daochi with a backhand knife.


    A crisp sound of steel was heard, and one of the front feet was immediately cut off and fell on the sand not far away.


    Desert Daochi, who had lost a forefoot, gave a scream. When he wanted to fight back, Shen Feng had run away.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, some Daochi who chased and killed the anubis also turned back and chased Shen Feng.


    There was nowhere to hide in the vast sandy land. Shen Feng bit his teeth and said, "will I really be chased to death by these insects?"


    Just as he was trying to figure out how to get out of trouble, "shashashasha..." a huge uplift of sand came in the distance. The sand was fast and came straight to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s first reaction was katydids, but the smell here was not katydids at all.


    But what is such a huge uplift?


    "It''s her!" As the sand approached, Shen Feng''s eyes showed surprise. Under the sand was no one else, but the Amun priestess.


    "She came to save me?" Shen Feng''s heart is happy. Whatever the reason, it''s a good thing for him

 Chapter 1644

    "Brush!" With a sound, a huge body rushed out from under the sand.


    That is a golden Python about eight meters long!


    Although the reminder of the golden Python is not small, it is almost the same as the guys in the air.


    The priestess stood on the Python''s head and shouted to Shen Feng, "grab its tail!"


    With that, the tail of the golden Python suddenly swung towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng swooped down and grabbed the tail of the golden python.


    "Roar!" The huge desert knife Chi gave a reluctant roar, suddenly flapped its wings, quickly dived down, and the remaining three claws were severely cut.


    "Qiang!"


    The hook claw cut on the scales of the golden python, and first made a sound of iron and steel.


    Although the scales of the golden Python are tough, the knife Chi is the overlord on the desert. With one knife, he cut the scales and left blood.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The golden Python gave a roar, suddenly opened its big mouth, exposed four hook like fangs as sharp as a sword, and spewed out two deadly purple venoms.


    The venom touched the carapace of Daochi in the desert, and immediately fumed, corroding his body like strong acid.


    Seeing this, desert Daochi hurried back.


    The golden Python didn''t dare to fight. When his opponent retreated, he turned and drilled into the deep sand and disappeared.


    Desert Daochi can fly, but he really can''t drill into the ground. Watching Shen Feng disappear at the same time, he can only shout reluctantly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sha Sha..."


    The golden Python quickly escaped three or four kilometers before drilling out of the sand. With its drilling out, Shen Feng and the priestess also jumped out from under the sand.


    "It was really dangerous just now." Shen Feng gasped and sat on the sand.


    In his heyday, he was not afraid of the flying mantis, but now he can only run in embarrassment. Fortunately, the priestess appeared in time to save him.


    "That''s empress Daochi. How did you get into it?" The priestess asked Shen Feng.


    Then she came to Shen Feng and took out a small bottle.


    Although the wound was covered with a thin layer of blood scab, it still looked shocking and bloody.


    The injury was left by Shen Feng when he fought with the Lord of the temple. The big Mantis not only didn''t hurt Shen Feng, but was cut off by Shen Feng.


    "I just saw..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, "stab." The priestess directly tore off the blood scab on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Ah! Can you say it in advance before you tear it? " Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said.


    His wound immediately bled, and the pain was not much worse than when he was injured.


    "Sorry, I thought I was talking to you, so you would be distracted." The priestess''s eyes showed an apologetic color, "and I must tear off the blood scab to achieve the best effect."


    She poured out a mass of dark things from the small bottle. When the things met the blood, they immediately stretched out. They were just those bloodthirsty insects before!


    Shen Feng was surprised. He thought it would be medicine powder, but he didn''t expect it to be these insects.


    "Don''t be nervous. They are specially kept. They will help you clean the wound and eat some broken meat to make the wound heal more easily." The priestess quickly explained to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said nothing. Beads of sweat with big beans oozed from his forehead. The bite wounds of these insects were not ordinary pain at all.


    After eating the broken meat, the insects grew a lot. When the priestess was about to take it back, they fell on the sand and died directly.


    "What''s going on?" The priestess looked at the dead insects in surprise.


    Shen Feng has taken seven insects and seven flowers, red tea blood, blood of blood bugs... These toxins are the ultimate poison!


    After all this, his body was almost invincible. Except for some particularly powerful toxins, ordinary toxins had no effect on him at all.


    Therefore, his blood also contains toxins. Although it is not as toxic as tea blood, it is completely fatal to these small insects.


    The surprised look in the eyes of the priestess flashed by. She quickly took out the powder and sprinkled it on the wound. She tore a cloth from her body and wrapped it gently.


    "This is our Amun healing medicine. Your injury is not too serious. It won''t be long." The priestess said, and took out a golden fruit and handed it to Shen Feng.


    The fruit is only the size of a table tennis ball. It looks like an apricot, but it is different. It is translucent and watery. It seems to be wrapped with a golden liquid.


    "What is this?" Shen Feng asked the priestess.


    "Golden Seabuckthorn will restore physical strength and pain. It has a good effect." There was a smile in the priestess''s eyes.


    Although she can''t see her face clearly with a mask, she must have a smile on her face.


    Shen Feng took it and bit it. The golden juice filled his mouth and flowed into his stomach along the esophagus. He felt refreshed. His meridians were moistened by it. He was very comfortable and his physical strength recovered a lot.


    "How do you feel?" The priestess flashed her big eyes and asked Shen Feng.


    "Not bad, very comfortable." Shen Feng nodded and continued to ask the priestess, "how did you know I was here?"


    "I think you''re gone. You must have come after me, so I followed it to find you." The priestess gently stroked the wounded golden Python around her.


    The golden Python was cut by the huge desert knife. Even if it had scale defense, it was seriously injured.


    But it is a clever place to sit aside.


    "These desert swords are so arrogant that there is no effective way to deal with them?" Shen Feng asked the priestess.


    Nothing is invincible, and nothing is invincible, especially a population.


    "There is no effective way except to avoid. I think there should be something to restrain it in this desert."


    Then she looked at the vast desert with endless respect in her eyes.


    "This desert is a vast sea. Although we Amun and anubis are known as the two major races living here, the desert is vast. The places we have explored can only be regarded as a few. There are many places that no one has been to, and there are deserts that even we dare not step on without authorization."


    In their eyes, this great desert is not only the place where they live, but also a land worthy of awe. There is always a heart of awe


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng also nodded secretly. This desert almost spans the African continent, and its territory is almost the size of China. Few people have even been to 100000 mountains and primitive forests in China, especially this desert.


    Moreover, the number of these ethnic groups is less than that of great China, and there is no high-tech means.


    "By the way, I have to take you somewhere." The priestess turned her head and said to Shen Feng.


    "Where?"


    "Just follow me." The priestess smiled indifferently. They continued to go to the depths of the desert in the golden Python

 Chapter 1645

    In the evening, Shen Feng followed the priestess to a sand dune with strange stones.


    From Shen Feng''s point of view, although there are many strange stones, if viewed from a high altitude, these stones are a huge stone array, and the shape of the stone array is a sun shape.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The two took a python to and fro in Stonehenge. It was like a large maze, but the python was obviously familiar with the route.


    Soon he came to a huge stone in the center, on which countless inscriptions were carved.


    The priestess jumped off the python, went to the boulder and pressed it on a pattern.


    "Boom, boom..." the boulder shook constantly, and then it slowly sank down, revealing a deep hole, and some steps directly led to the dark underground.


    "What is this place?" Shen Feng looked at the deep hole and asked the priestess,


    "Our Amun holy palace is also a forbidden area. In addition to priests, only warriors responsible for inheriting power are qualified to set foot." The priestess said to Shen Feng.


    With that, she took Shen Feng through the narrow stone steps and came to a huge underground palace.


    The underground palace has a large scale, which is very similar to the desert temple before. It has a large scale and magnificent buildings.


    Led by the priestess, they came to a closed chamber of secrets.


    The secret room is very hidden and spacious. There is a man sitting on a stone in the middle of the secret room.


    To be exact, it was a dead man. It had turned into a skeleton. The skeleton was dressed in a golden dress, which was similar to that of the priestess.


    There is a transparent crystal ball in front of the skeleton. This crystal ball is familiar to Shen Feng. It is used by astrologers.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, the priestess took the lead to the skeleton, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed her head.


    "This is the greatest priest of our Amun people and the priest closest to God. He launched the battle against the anubis people. When he was preparing to destroy the anubis people, the Lord of the temple appeared in time to defeat him by sneak attack." The priestess explained.


    "Later, he was seriously injured and died, leaving a prophecy about the Savior."


    "So powerful?!"


    Shen Feng''s heart was slightly surprised. Although the boasting ingredients in his words just now occupied the majority, there was no denying that he was powerful and could predict what would happen two thousand years later.


    Thinking of this, he also walked over and saluted respectfully.


    The priestess came to the skeleton and said, "Kaka, Kaka..." a stone in front of it slowly floated up, and a golden box emerged.


    "I''ve heard from master that this is what priest Amun left you, and it''s also the purpose for which I brought you here." The priestess picked up the box and respectfully handed it to Shen Feng.


    "For me?" Shen Feng had some doubts. He didn''t expect that people 2000 years ago would leave something for himself.


    "Yes, this is for you." The priestess replied, "open it."


    "OK."


    Shen Feng carefully opened the golden box, and a broken crystal appeared. The crystal released a bright light, just like the stone of Anubis!


    According to the high priest, this stone can sense whether the real Lord of the temple is still alive.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Shen Feng asked the priestess in reply.


    "I don''t know, but it''s something the priest desperately took from the Lord of the temple. It should be useful." The priestess said thoughtfully.


    "Then I''ll keep it." The dark light of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken crystal disappeared in his hand


    Before leaving, the priestess kowtowed several heads respectfully


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Feng returned, all the old and young women and children of the anubis were detained in a huge square.


    These people knelt together and looked at the people around them trembling.


    All the buildings in the clan ignited flames, and some statues of Anubis were pushed to and smashed, which seemed to have been looted.


    "Wow..." the children were held by women and the old man and cried loudly.


    Shen Feng can imagine the fate of these people.


    "You''re back. Where did you go just now?" Anne hurried over and asked.


    "I''m going to chase the sandstorm angel. He conspired with Luo Yun to kill master Dongfang, so I can''t let him run away." Shen Feng spoke faintly. After continuous fighting, he was also very weak.


    "What are they doing?" Annie looked at these old and weak women and children and asked Shen Feng.


    "Slaughter." Shen Feng replied very calmly.


    "What..."


    Annie looked surprised. "Do they even want to kill these old people, children and women?"


    Before Shen Feng could answer, Xia Kai, who was beside her, explained calmly, "for primitive tribes, conquest is slaughter, or they will become slaves."


    "Yes, their hatred has accumulated for two thousand years, and the massacre two thousand years ago must have been more tragic." Liu Xiang also agreed.


    "Well... These children are so young." Anne looked at the children with sympathy in her eyes.


    "Natural selection is an eternal law. If we or the Amun people fail, it is the Amun women and children who kneel here."


    "And do you think the anubis will let it go?" Shen Feng asked Annie back.


    "This..." Annie was silent for a moment after listening to the words of several people.


    Indeed, as Shen Feng said, if they are defeated, they may end up dead. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves.


    "You can''t stop all this. If you don''t want to see it, go."


    With that, Shen Feng left directly. Now he needs a good rest.


    Although Annie still can''t accept all this, she still follows behind Shen Feng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the priestess set up a banquet for Shen Feng, but they stayed in the desert for two days and left.


    After returning to China, Shen Feng kept his promise and gave Xia Kai and Liu Xiang freedom.


    At Haining airport, Xia Kai and Liu Xiang stood at the boarding gate with their suitcases. Only Shen Feng saw them off.


    "Just send it here. We''re leaving." Xia Kai smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    "Yes, you have to say goodbye after sending you thousands of miles." Shen Feng said faintly, "sometimes I really envy you. You can travel all over the world so quickly."


    "I envy you." As soon as Xia Kai''s voice fell, Liu Xiang grabbed the soft meat around his waist, "brother Kai, what do you envy him? Are you surrounded by beautiful women? "


    "No, I just envy his strength. Besides, you are the best." Xia Kai quickly explained.


    "That''s about the same." Liu Xiangjiao snorted and a smile appeared on her face

 Chapter 1646

    Shen Feng looked at them with a hearty smile and continued: "I didn''t expect that we used to be immortal enemies, and we were able to come together today."


    "Yes, I wanted to break you up." Liu Xiang smiled.


    "I remember almost dying under the poison of your seven flowers and seven insects, but it''s a blessing in disguise. Now it''s invincible."


    "You''re lucky." Liu Xiangjiao snorted.


    Recalling the hatred of the past, several people have long been relieved.


    With that, she came to Shen Feng and gave him a hug.


    "Goodbye, I hope you can have a bright future." Liu Xiang said softly.


    "Goodbye." Shen Feng also gave a symbolic hug and said to Xia Kai, "what about you? Where are you going next? "


    "I don''t know. Wander all over the world. Goodbye, brother Shen!" Xia Kai is firm.


    "Don''t be sensational here. Make up for your previous regrets. If you get married, you must inform me and I''ll give you a big red envelope." Shen Feng smiled.


    "Speaking of red envelopes, I almost forgot. Here you are." Liu Xiang took out a hand sewn red purse, which tasted very fragrant. "Xiao Shen is about to be born. This is our intention."


    "Thank you." Shen Feng took the purse.


    "Goodbye."


    With that, they boarded the plane without looking back.


    Shen Feng watched the plane leave with a cool look in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blood Temple headquarters is underground.


    The Lord of the temple was weakly lying on a big bed made of Han jade. The wound on his abdomen was very deep and had hurt his internal organs. His last battle with Shen Feng was completely supported by his strong strength.


    "Shen Feng, I will definitely avenge this!" He clenched his teeth in hatred.


    "Creak." The door of the room opened and the deep sea angel came in from the outside.


    "How''s the injury?" The deep sea Angel frowned.


    "It''s no big deal." The Lord of the temple clenched his teeth and forced himself to speak.


    "It''s no big deal. You don''t have any blood on your face now." Deep sea sky uses the language of blame.


    "If I say no, I mean no!" The Lord of the temple gave a low roar, with endless anger in his tone.


    He is a man of great self-esteem. He will hold on even if he is injured.


    As his sister, the deep sea Angel knew his temper and didn''t say much. Then he changed the topic and said, "those two adults have gone to the disappeared Atlantis."


    "What!" The Lord of the temple was surprised.


    Atlantis is an ancient civilization that exists in legends, but disappeared inexplicably thousands of years ago.


    To unlock the seal that imprisons the real Lord of the temple is to go to Atlantis to find a way!


    The Lord of the temple released the devil to ask them to help deal with Shen Feng and the dragon group. However, the two released demons didn''t listen to his command at all.


    For them, the first task is to liberate the seal. As long as the real Lord of the temple is unsealed, everything will be solved.


    "Once the seal is opened, the bloody temple will not belong to us." The deep sea Angel sighed.


    The Lord of the temple clenched his fist silently, and his eyes showed reluctance. The current situation completely deviated from his original intention.


    Maybe the hatred with the dragon group can''t be solved, and the position of the master of the temple can''t be preserved.


    "And the sandstorm angel... There seems to be no news. There should be no news..." the deep-sea Angel continued in a deep voice, "now the only combat power that can take hands is me and revenge."


    Indeed, the four Blazing Angels died in the sandstorm, and the death angel rebelled, leaving only her and Luo Yun.


    Although Luo Yun''s strength is relatively weak, he is very loyal to the blood temple, especially listening to the words of the deep-sea angel.


    The Lord of the temple didn''t say a word, which he knew very well. Judging from the current overall strength, the blood temple is no longer the opponent of the dragon group.


    Most importantly, he can be injured when fighting with Shen Feng, which is completely beyond his expectation!


    "Try to tell Atlantis''s secret to the dragon group quietly!" The Lord of the temple said in a deep voice to the deep sea angel.


    "What are you talking about!" The deep sea Angel looked surprised. She didn''t expect the Lord of the temple to say such words.


    "Don''t be so surprised. The dragon team will try to stop them! In this way, they will certainly fight to the death. It is good for us to lose either side! " The Lord of the temple smiled fiercely.


    "I see." The deep sea Angel nodded thoughtfully.


    Although a little desperate, this idea is the best choice for their sister and brother.


    "Remember, it must be carried out in secret. Spread the news as if nothing had happened. Don''t get burned." The Lord of the temple told me.


    "Well, you''ll recover well. I''ll do it now."


    With that, the deep-sea Angel turned and left.


    "The blood Temple must not be handed over so soon!" The Lord of the temple clenched his fist and flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes, "Shen Feng, you can''t play with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Feng is sleeping on his desk in Xingguan group building.


    He was very comfortable when he first came back, but after that, Su Mei forced him to read all kinds of data and documents again... As usual, he fell asleep in a few minutes.


    While Shen Feng was wandering, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Feng suddenly sat up and grabbed his mobile phone, "hello."


    "Hello."


    A familiar woman''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "You are..." Shen Feng was stunned at first. He didn''t know who the other party was just two words.


    "You can''t even hear my voice. I came all the way to you." The woman is a little lost.


    "Zhou Sitong?"


    Shen Feng remembered who the other party was and quickly explained, "I just joked with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    "That''s almost the same. If you hear it a few minutes later, I''ll break up with you." Zhou Sitong smiled.


    "You called me all of a sudden. What''s up?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I came to Haining with the clouds." A burst of silver bell like laughter came from Zhou Sitong''s mobile phone.


    Referring to the clouds, Shen Feng remembered his experience in the five poisons sect. After he brought her out, he always "sent samples" to Zhou Sitong. He never had time to ask.


    I remember that I promised her father to take care of her. I don''t feel a little guilty.


    "Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    "It''s too insincere of you to send someone. Shouldn''t you come in person?" Zhou Sitong hummed.


    "Yes, yes... I''ll go now."


    Shen Feng put on her coat and just walked out of the office. Su Mei came up, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just two friends. I''ll pick them up." Shen Feng grinned.


    "Men and women? Seeing that you are so positive, it must be all women. " Su Meijiao snorted, and there was a sour smell in her words

 Chapter 1647

    "Hey, hey, we are just ordinary friends." Shen Feng explained with a smile.


    "Since it''s an ordinary friend, I''ll send someone to pick it up for you and make good arrangements." Su Mei came up to him and said with big eyes.


    "I just promised to pick them up in person. They are Zhou Sitong I told you last time and ah Yunduo of the five poisons sect." Shen Feng knew he couldn''t hide it from her.


    "Just say it. As long as you don''t take the opportunity to be lazy, you can go. I''m not that unreasonable person." Su Meibai glanced at Shen Feng.


    "Yes, you are reasonable. You are the most reasonable. Just approve those documents for me. I''ll go." Shen Feng said and disappeared around the corner in three or two steps.


    Su Mei looked at his back and smiled helplessly. Shen Feng sometimes has responsibility and responsibility, giving people a sense of security, but sometimes he is like a young child.


    "Maybe men are like this." Su Mei shrugged helplessly and said


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Creak."


    Shen Feng drove Bentley and stopped at the cafe next to the airport.


    "You''re here. We''ve had several cups of coffee. If we don''t come again, we''ll all be full." Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng and complained.


    Miao Yunduo sat quietly aside and whispered, "I''m ok."


    "Sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. There are a lot of cars at the airport today." Shen Feng explained.


    "There will be a trade fair in two days. Of course there are many people." Zhou Sitong was a little surprised and said, "I remember you are also in business. You don''t know."


    "This... Seems to remember." Shen Feng explained awkwardly.


    After her reminding, Shen Feng seemed to remember that there was such a thing, but he didn''t care about it or care about it.


    Although Miao Yunduo sat quietly, her big watery eyes always glanced at Shen Feng. After seeing Shen Feng, she felt like she had seen her relatives. She had an inexplicable and cordial feeling.


    "How about the clouds? Are you still used to living here? " Shen Feng asked Miao Yunduo.


    The eyes of the two people looked at each other. Miao Yunduo felt that his face was slightly red. He quickly looked away and whispered, "well, I''m used to everything."


    "That''s good." Shen Feng nodded and joked, "if Zhou Sitong bullies you, tell me."


    "No, no, Sitong''s family is very kind to me." Miao Yunduo quickly explained.


    She really grew up in the five poisons sect, with a simple personality and no bad thoughts.


    "Cloud, you''re so real. Don''t you see he''s teasing you?" Zhou Sitong smiled and said.


    Miao Yunduo listened to their words and brushed a blush on his face. "I hate it. You two know to make fun of me."


    Shen Feng talks and laughs with two beautiful women here, which can be said to envy others.


    "By the way, did the five poisons sect bother you recently? I heard that the five poisons sect has been secretly looking for your whereabouts. Even if I asked someone to say hello there, it doesn''t work." Shen Feng frowned.


    He had asked Yin Lao to go to the five poisons sect before. Yin Lao was the leader of the dragon group, and the five poisons sect naturally regarded him as a guest of honor.


    The old woman of the five poisons sect didn''t dare to move Shen Feng after she knew his identity. Moving Shen Feng was equivalent to being an enemy of the whole dragon group. She didn''t dare to borrow her courage.


    But the old woman is also a very stubborn person. She has never given up looking for the whereabouts of Miao Yunduo, and she has no intention to stop from beginning to end.


    "Not yet, but I have a bad feeling." Miao Yunduo is very worried.


    She didn''t intend to come this time, but Zhou Sitong had to take her with her, and she also wanted to see Shen Feng very much.


    "It''s all right. This is my territory. The five poisons sect dare not move you. Besides, escaping and hiding can''t solve the problem. We still have to face it, don''t we?" Shen Feng said to Miao Yun.


    "Yes."


    Miao Yunduo nodded very skillfully. With Shen Feng''s words, she had a sense of security in her heart


    Just as several people were about to leave, a man''s voice came from his ear, "Yo, who should I be? Isn''t this Miss Zhou? I didn''t expect your Zhou family to come to the Expo. I thought I was bankrupt, ha ha! "


    Several people followed the prestige and saw a young man in a silver gray suit coming.


    The man is about twenty-five or six years old, handsome, about one meter eight tall, with short silver hair and an earring... He looks like a rich second generation.


    It''s just a arrogant look on my face, a look of No. 1 beating in the world.


    Beside him was an ordinary looking old man, who was of medium build and wearing a simple cloth shirt.


    His palm was thick and powerful, and his face was expressionless, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Shen Feng saw at a glance that he was an expert in his family, and his internal Qi cultivation had reached congenital success.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is an expert to the letter.


    And the young man seems to know Zhou Sitong, but his relationship seems to be bad.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhou Sitong snorted coldly, and his eyes showed disgust.


    "Miss Zhou, your speech is too ugly. Our Zhou Yang family are business partners anyway." The young man came over and smiled.


    This man''s name is Yang Lin, the son of the Yang Group in Bingcheng.


    The Yang family and the Zhou family were close business partners, but in order to pursue higher interests, the Yang family took advantage of contract loopholes to put the core technology originally owned by the Zhou family under their own name.


    Not only bite the Zhou family, but also let the Zhou family face huge compensation.


    Therefore, Mr. Zhou was seriously ill and had to come to the trade fair with pain to look for opportunities for turnover.


    "Go away, our Zhou family doesn''t have a partner like you!" Seeing Yang Lin coming, Zhou Sitong immediately drank coldly.


    Yang Lin''s cheek was very thick. He turned a deaf ear to Zhou Sitong''s scolding. Instead, he said to the waiter, "give me a cup of coffee and put it on this table."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment."


    With that, he went to Miao Yunduo again, sat down, pretended to be a very gentleman and said, "it''s said that Miss Zhou has an inseparable beautiful sister recently. It must be this one."


    Miao Yunduo frowned slightly. She knew everything about Zhou Yang''s family with Zhou Sitong almost every day.


    Although I haven''t seen this Yang Lin, I don''t have any good impression of him.


    Seeing that Miao Yunduo didn''t speak, Yang Lin continued, "introduce myself. My name is Yang Lin. I don''t know the name of the young lady. Can I have the honor to invite the young lady to a casual meal?"

 Chapter 1648

    While talking, the waiter came with coffee.


    "No time!" Miao Yunduo also said coldly.


    "You hear me, I don''t have time to eat with rubbish like you. Take your coffee and get out." Zhou Sitong snorted coldly.


    Yang Lin continued to ignore Zhou Sitong''s words, sipped his coffee, took out a golden business card from his pocket and put it on the table. "Miss, this is my business card. Call me after you think about it."


    Then he continued, "by the way, this card is pure gold."


    In the whole process, he completely ignored Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong. It seemed that Miao Yunduo was the only one in his eyes.


    "Take it." Shen Feng''s expression was very plain, but his voice showed a cold color.


    "Who are you!? I tell you, mind my young master''s business! " Yang Lin slapped the table and glared at Shen Feng.


    "What if I have to care?" Shen Feng looked at the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and showed a playful smile.


    "Then I''ll let you know what the price of meddling is!" Yang Lin''s eyes showed a cruel color.


    "Well, I''ll see what the price is?" Shen Feng took a sip of coffee leisurely.


    "Throw him out, I don''t want to see him!" Yang Lin drank coldly to the old man around him.


    After listening to the order, the old man walked forward and grabbed Shen Feng''s shoulder with both hands.


    Miao Yunduo and Zhou Sitong looked at the old man and smiled in their eyes. The man really didn''t know that heaven and earth were superior.


    "Pa!" The old man put his hands on Shen Feng''s shoulders, and then threw Shen Feng off his seat.


    But Shen Feng''s body is as heavy as ten thousand kilograms and as stable as Mount Tai. He can''t move a penny at all!


    "What!"


    The old man''s face was surprised. His internal Qi cultivation has reached the innate success. Even a stone of 500 or 600 kilograms can be easily lifted, but Shen Feng''s weight seems to be no more than 180 kilograms at most. He can''t move anyway.


    "Old man, don''t you have strength because you haven''t eaten?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I don''t believe it!" The old man roared in his heart, and all his internal Qi concentrated on his arm and pulled violently.


    But the result is the same. Shen Feng''s body is still as stable as Mount Tai!


    "What''s the matter..." the old man''s eyes showed surprise. He felt like a ghost. Even his master was not so powerful, not to mention that the other party was just a young man.


    Shen Feng put down his coffee cup and gently poked his finger in front of the old man.


    The old man felt a great force. He was pushed five or six meters by a great force and knocked over several tables before he stopped.


    Although he flew so far backwards, the old man felt that he had nothing to do.


    "This..." the old man lay on the ground stupidly, completely stunned.


    "Waste, tell me what you are an expert in destroying gold and stone!" Yang Lin scolded.


    Before he finished, he suddenly covered his stomach, and the expression on his face became distorted.


    "Gululu..." he began to turn over rivers and seas in his stomach, with severe colic.


    "Oh, my stomach, my stomach hurts." Yang Lin covered his stomach and ran quickly to the bathroom, but before he could run three steps, his body suddenly stretched straight, and the whole person dared not move, because he couldn''t hold it again.


    The old man hit the table and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    And people looked at Yang Lin''s strange behavior, and their eyes showed doubt.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know, but this seems to be the son of Bingcheng Yang''s group." Some people recognized Yang Lin''s identity.


    "It seems to be in the shape of dancing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Lin listened to the voices of people in his ears. He felt that the whole person was in a bad state. On the one hand, someone knew him, on the other hand, this was a coffee shop. He was watching him whether he knew him or not.


    And most importantly, the tumultuous belly can''t be held up standing still.


    He began to pray silently, "don''t hold back, don''t hold back, don''t be here..."


    Thinking of this, his legs stretched straight and moved towards the bathroom bit by bit. He could only move a small step at a time, which was less than ten centimeters away.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Zhou Sitong looked at Yang Lin''s behavior and asked Shen Feng.


    "You should ask the clouds." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    When the waiter brought coffee, Miao Yunduo flicked his fingertip and a tiny pill flew into his coffee.


    This little move can hide from everyone''s eyes, but it can''t hide from Shen Feng.


    "Cloud, what''s going on?" Zhou Sitong asked in a low voice.


    "I just gave him some medicine." Miao Yunduo smiled and his eyes narrowed into curved crescent moon.


    Zhou Sitong knew that Miao Yunduo was once the "Saint" of the five poisons sect and was very good at poisoning.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Sitong immediately laughed, and then said to Yang Lin, who was constantly ''rubbing'' towards the bathroom, "young master Yang, you have to hold it. Don''t pull it out when so many people look at it."


    Yang Lin was on the verge of collapse. After listening to Zhou Sitong''s words, he couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    "Poof..."


    A long fart echoed throughout the cafe. The fart could be described as earth shaking. Even those who didn''t see it were startled.


    Then a foul smell filled the air.


    "Lying trough, this guy eats shit. Farting stinks so much!" A strong man in a vest got up and scolded.


    "Shit, you can''t hold it. It''s a public place." Another man scolded.


    Yang Lin listened to the curse and wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    "Oh!" Several female customers close to Yang Lin almost threw up and hurried to the bathroom.


    Yang Lin also wanted to go, but he moved gently, and it was another earth shaking fart. Everything he had endured before tilted out. His pants were wet and changed color, and he also fell to the ground.


    "It''s over. I don''t want to be a man." Yang Lin''s eyes showed despair.


    At this time, Zhou Sitong covered his nose, took the golden card, covered his nose and walked about two meters away from him.


    "Young master Yang, you''d better keep this golden card. Buy more toilet paper and keep it with you. Maybe it can be used again sometime."


    With that, she threw the golden card in front of Yang Lin, followed Shen Feng and others, turned and walked away.


    All the customers got up one after another. No one wanted to stay in this place for another minute.


    "Damn it, Zhou Sitong, wait for me!" Yang Lin roared.


    Although he didn''t know why he couldn''t help it suddenly, 99% was related to Zhou Sitong.


    With his roar, his stomach cramped again

 Chapter 1649

    Shen Feng drove Bentley on the highway, while Zhou Sitong kept talking in the car.


    What just happened made her very happy, which was a bad breath in her heart.


    "What laxative is that? It''s so powerful." Zhou Sitong asked Miao Yunduo with big eyes, "can you give me some? Maybe I can use it later. "


    Wuduzong studies poison. There is no doubt about the power of laxative.


    "Yes." Miao Yunduo also smiled.


    While talking, several people drove to a large amusement park in downtown Haining.


    When Miao Yunduo was in the ice city, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it can be said that he didn''t step out of the gate. In this way, the five poisons sect tried hard to find her trace.


    Now with Shen Feng around, she also wants to come out and relax, and the playground is a completely strange place for her.


    Zhou Sitong is not old either. She plays crazy with Miao Yunduo.


    Time passed quickly and night fell.


    The playground is usually open until 10 o''clock in the evening. The flashing neon lights, the moving dolls are also flashing lights, and the music light fountain. Everything is very beautiful


    Shen Feng accompanied the two women to sit on the bench and rest. Looking at the gorgeous neon and fountain, she felt very comfortable.


    "Is it fun?" Zhou Sitong asked Miao Yunduo.


    "Well, it''s interesting." Miao Yunduo smiled.


    She is also a master of internal Qi. The equipment in the amusement park is not very exciting for her. What makes her most happy is that Shen Feng is with her, which has greatly satisfied her empty heart recently.


    "You must be thirsty. I''ll buy you something to drink there and invite you to eat delicious food in the evening."


    With that, Shen Feng got up and went to the place where the water was sold.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s front feet left, an old lady walked a few meters in front of them.


    When the old lady passed by, her wallet suddenly fell to the ground.


    After seeing the wallet, Zhou Sitong shouted to the old lady, "mother-in-law, you lost your wallet."


    But the old lady turned a deaf ear to Zhou Sitong''s words and went on.


    "Grandma, you lost your wallet." Zhou Sitong reminded again and increased the volume.


    The old lady still didn''t look back, as if she hadn''t heard.


    Miao Yunduo has been looking at the old lady. She always feels something wrong, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Maybe I''m old and my ears don''t work well." Zhou Sitong frowned slightly.


    Then she got up and went to pick up her wallet and wanted to send it to the old lady.


    But when she picked up her wallet, the old lady had unknowingly gone far, and the way forward was still a quiet place with dim lights.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Sitong shouted and hurried after him, trying to give the wallet to the old lady.


    "Si Tong, you wait for me!" Seeing this, Miao Yunduo hurriedly chased Zhou Sitong


    The old lady''s pace was very fast, and Zhou Sitong didn''t catch up with her for a moment.


    When she reacted, she had come to the quiet corner of the amusement park.


    "It doesn''t seem right." Zhou Sitong immediately stopped.


    Here is a forest path. Although there are chairs to provide rest and street lamps on both sides, it is late now. There is no one except the old lady who is moving forward.


    When she stopped, the old lady in front also stopped.


    "You lost your wallet." Zhou Sitong didn''t catch up this time, but shouted.


    "That wallet is for you." The old lady said in an old voice without looking back.


    "For me?" Zhou Sitong looked at the wallet in her hand and was surprised because she didn''t know the man at all.


    "Open it and see what''s inside." The old lady turned slowly and said.


    Zhou Sitong looked at the wallet. When he was about to open it, Miao Yunduo chased up from behind and scolded: "don''t listen to her!"


    Zhou Sitong glanced at his wallet and threw it into the grass nearby.


    "Do you think it''s all right to throw away your wallet? Look at your hands. " The old lady smiled insidiously.


    Zhou Sitong looked at his hands through the dim light. Some of them had changed color and some were purple. It was obvious that he was poisoned.


    "You poisoned..." Zhou Sitong''s face changed. She felt numb, weak, dizzy and swollen.


    "I feel dizzy."


    As she spoke, her body collapsed in Miao Yunduo''s arms and fainted.


    "Si Tong, Si Tong." Miao Yunduo looked at Zhou Sitong fainting, and his eyes showed anxiety.


    She looked at Zhou Sitong''s hands. Bei teeth clenched and said, "yes, bone eating powder! You are a member of the five poisons sect! "


    Then she looked at the old lady with angry eyes.


    As a "Saint" of the five poisons sect, she knows very well the toxicity of Yigu powder. She doesn''t need to take this toxin. She will be poisoned if she meets it.


    The wallet was smeared with bone swallowing powder.


    And the old lady took advantage of Zhou Sitong''s kindness and led her over again!


    "Yun duo, you are worthy of being the ''Saint'' of our five poisons sect. You recognize the bone eating powder at a glance." The old lady sneered.


    With that, she gently took off her wig and mask, revealing her original face.


    That was a woman in her thirties, the eldest martial sister of the five poisons sect. Shen Feng also dealt with her.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Miao Yunduo was surprised. She didn''t expect that the old lady was her eldest martial sister.


    In fact, the five poisons sect has been ambushing near Haining City. The supreme elder of the five poisons sect searched all over China without results, so he took the way of waiting for a rabbit and sent someone to squat at the airport and station in Haining.


    Miao Yunduo and Zhou Sitong were locked by the five poisons sect as soon as they arrived here, but they didn''t dare to do it because of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng just went to buy water. They immediately seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Not only your eldest martial sister, but also me!"


    Another low voice came from behind, and a tall man blocked her back.


    The man is about 1.9 meters tall. He is as strong as an iron tower. His skin is bronze. He looks at Miao Yunduo coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here too!"


    Miao Yunduo''s heart sank. The eldest martial sister and eldest martial brother usually don''t go out of Shengzong. Unexpectedly, they both came.


    "Of course. Do you know how hard it is for us to search all over China during this time!" The elder martial brother of the five poisons sect said coldly.


    Miao Yunduo clenched her teeth. In terms of strength, she can''t beat the eldest martial sister or the eldest martial brother.


    Now that two people appear at the same time, she has little chance of winning.


    "Let me go. I don''t want to have anything to do with the five poisons sect anymore. I don''t want to go back and be a saint." Miao Yunduo said to them

 Chapter 1650

    "It''s not up to you, and what we say doesn''t count." The elder martial brother of the five poisons sect said coldly.


    "You die this heart, even if you die, I won''t go back!" Miao Yunduo drank coldly.


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. Even if you don''t consider yourself, you should look at the person around you."


    The eldest martial sister looked at Zhou Sitong who fainted around her and said, "I don''t have to explain the toxicity of phagu powder to you."


    "Despicable! How mean! "


    Miao Yunduo bit her teeth. Bone eating powder is a very poisonous poison. If she doesn''t get the antidote in a while, her bones will begin to fester slowly, but she won''t die soon. She will always be tortured to death


    She did not expect that the five poisons sect would use such a despicable means to contain herself by Zhou Sitong.


    The five poisons sect is also very smart. Poisoning Miao Yunduo is ineffective. They dare not poison Shen Feng. Moreover, if the poison is not finished, the small life will die first.


    Therefore, they can only attack Zhou Sitong who is unprepared.


    "Don''t say we are despicable. It''s just a means of last resort. Who made you so close to that Shen." The eldest martial sister sneered.


    "How can you give me the antidote?" Miao Yunduo murmured.


    Although she can make and detoxify poisons, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. There is no time to look for antidotes now.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you go to see the supreme elder with us, the antidote will naturally be given with both hands to keep her life, otherwise she will have to be tortured to death slowly." The eldest martial sister smiled insidiously.


    Miao Yunduo was surprised. She didn''t expect that the supreme elder was also in Haining!


    "Good! I''ll go with you! " Miao Yunduo did not hesitate and immediately agreed to her.


    "But you have to give me an antidote first."


    "Here you are." The eldest martial sister threw a pill and Miao Yunduo took it in her hand.


    She sniffed the pill gently, determined that it was the antidote of phagu powder, took it to Zhou Sitong, and slowly laid her on the ground.


    After Zhou Sitong took the antidote, her fingertips moved gently and her consciousness began to recover slowly, but her eyes still had no strength to open. She vaguely heard a voice in her ear.


    "Well, you can come with us." The eldest martial sister whispered to Miao Yunduo.


    "She can''t be here alone. I''ll wait for her to wake up." Miao Yunduo looks at Zhou Sitong with some worry.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not a wilderness. There are no wolves, insects, tigers and leopards. You can resume your action in a few minutes." Master sister said coldly, "you shouldn''t be procrastinating with me. Wait for that Shen to come!"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Miao Yunduo stammers. She really wants to delay some time, because Shen Feng is nearby. She will find them soon when she finds them missing.


    "Since you don''t have it, go quickly. Don''t dally!" Elder martial brother is cold.


    "All right." Miao Yunduo had no choice but to leave with the eldest martial brother and elder martial sister. Before leaving, she looked at Zhou Sitong and disappeared into the boundless night


    About three minutes later, Zhou Sitong''s strength gradually recovered and his discolored hand returned to normal, but his body was still very weak after poisoning.


    She struggled to get up from the ground to find Shen Feng. Although she didn''t see it, she heard everything.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Feng quickly ran over and helped her up. "Where are the clouds?"


    He didn''t feel right when he saw people disappear suddenly, so he hurried around looking for them.


    "Come on, go and save the clouds." Zhou Sitong said weakly, "she, she was caught by the people of the five poisons sect. She should not have gone far."


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect to buy water. The five poisons sect started. Besides being surprised, Shen Feng was more angry!


    The five poisons sect really doesn''t pay attention to him.


    And crossing the woods is the road. Since the five poisons sect has premeditated, there will be a car to meet them. Now it''s too late to chase them!


    "Su Wan, check it for me. I want to know where the five poisons sect is at the first time!" Shen Feng called Su Wan.


    "Don''t worry." Su Wan replied.


    At the same time, Shen Feng used the dragon group and all his relationships. He must know where Miao Yunduo was taken as soon as possible.


    The old woman of the five poisons sect, he knows, is a very insidious and stubborn old lady. What might happen to Miao Yunduo if she is late


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Located in the suburb of Haining, it is a two-story villa with one door and one family.


    This small villa has a single door and courtyard, surrounded by some civilian houses. Its geographical location is not too remote. This is the "temporary stronghold" of the five poisons sect in Haining.


    "Creak." A business car stopped.


    The elder martial brother and elder martial sister of the five poisons sect escorted Miao Yunduo down, and the gate was opened by two disciples of the five poisons sect.


    If you are careful, you can see that some poisonous insects are entrenched in the garden of the courtyard. These are poisonous insects kept by the five poisons sect. They are used to using them to guard the courtyard.


    "Go in." The elder martial brother pushed Miao Yunduo and took her to the living room.


    At this time, in the living room, an old woman was sitting on the sofa with a wooden crutch in her hand.


    The old woman is bent and very old. She is the supreme elder of the five poisons sect.


    The five poisons sect is guarded by the sect leader in 100000 mountains. She personally leads her disciples to squat in Haining to guard Miao Yunduo. Her Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. People finally let her wait.


    "Cloud, you''re here. It''s really easy for me to find." The supreme elder said in an old voice.


    Her voice was hoarse, as if she were much haggard and old than before.


    "Hum!" Miao Yunduo didn''t answer, but gave a Jiao hum and looked away.


    Although the supreme elder had the grace of "raising" her before, he also planned to raise her and then sacrifice the food to the five saints.


    What''s more, her father died before his eyes in order to save himself.


    "Presumptuous, kneel down!" The elder martial brother kicked Miao Yunduo at the bend of his leg.


    "Poop." Miao Yunduo knelt on her knees. She wanted to get up, but she was severely pressed by the eldest martial brother. She couldn''t get up at all.


    "Cloud, it seems that you are really not sensible. You even forget the minimum rules." The supreme elder smiled coldly, then got up and walked over.


    "Hum, you deliberately want to find me. Don''t you just want me to be a saint, have a child and sacrifice to those big insects!" Miao Yunduo said coldly.


    "You''re right. That''s why we came to you. Since the founding of the holy sect, this rule can''t be broken, and your blood can''t be compared with others." The supreme Elder spoke softly.


    "Dream, I''d rather die than go back with you. You''ll die!" Miao Yunduo clenched his teeth and said

 Chapter 1651

    "Want to die? You think too simply. Your life is now in my hands. Whether to kill you or not is my will. "


    With that, the supreme elder came to Miao Yunduo, raised her chin with one end of her crutch, and then sneered, "such a beautiful face, no wonder that Shen will be moved and desperate to protect you."


    With that, she suddenly hit Miao Yunduo on the chest with a crutch.


    "Poof!"


    Miao Yunduo suffered a heavy blow to his chest, spit out a blood arrow, and then directly flew backwards.


    The supreme elder''s strength is very strong. Her blow is hate.


    Because Miao Yunduo is alone, many disciples of the five poisons sect have died, and her face has been lost. She has always buried this hatred in her heart. Today, when she saw Miao Yunduo, she vented it.


    However, the supreme elder had a sense of propriety. He was only wounded and didn''t kill him. Otherwise, the dead Saint would be of little value.


    Miao Yunduo was tied by a rope. She struggled a few times before she lifted her body in front of her and looked at the supreme elder coldly.


    "Bah!"


    "Smelly girl, you want to die!" The supreme elder''s eyes showed anger. His body flashed in front of her and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With the slap falling, Miao Yunduo''s body flew out and hit the furniture.


    Miao Yunduo suffered two heavy blows in a row, which made her body unbearable. She struggled for a few minutes to recover.


    "Ha ha..."


    Miao Yunduo suddenly laughed, and the blood flowed out of her mouth. She looked a little sad, but she looked at the eyes of the supreme elder, and she was not afraid of death at all.


    And when she fell into the hands of the supreme elder, she knew her fate.


    "You don''t dare to move Shen Feng. You can only vent your anger on me. You just bully the soft and fear the hard, that is, you only know how to bully the weak!"


    Miao Yunduo deliberately angered the supreme elder and let him get angry and kill himself. In this way, she will be free, otherwise she will suffer a lot of pain.


    "Tell me again!" The supreme elder roared and clenched his crutch tightly.


    "I''m finished. Anyway, you''re your coward!" Miao Yunduo sneered.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    The supreme elder had been holding a group of anger in her heart for a long time. She looked at Miao Yunduo''s eyes. The anger burned again, and her hand holding the crutch trembled.


    "You just don''t dare to kill me. You have the seed to do it now!"


    With that, she closed her eyes as if she were waiting for death.


    It''s true that anger can make people lose their mind.


    The supreme elder raised the crutch in his hand. The internal Qi condensed on the crutch and a strong force was released.


    If such a powerful blow hits the body, it will certainly be crushed to pieces and die.


    "Hoo..." as soon as the internal Qi roared, the eldest martial brother said in a side way, "supreme elder, wait a minute! You can''t kill her! "


    "What are you doing!" The supreme elder said in a deep voice, but the crutch in his hand stopped.


    "The patriarch specifically ordered that the saint should not be killed." The elder martial brother replied.


    "Lord..."


    The supreme elder is angry again. She has a high seniority and has always ignored everything, even the face of the patriarch.


    But after the last time she clashed with the five poisons sect leader, the five poisons sect leader no longer gave her face.


    This made her very unhappy. She hated the leader of the five poisons sect. At this time, even the eldest martial brother of the five poisons sect pressed him with the leader''s words, which made her even more unhappy.


    "The Lord''s words are words, but my words are not words!" The elder shouted angrily.


    "This..." the eldest martial brother is a little embarrassed. He also knows the relationship between the patriarch and the supreme elder. The patriarch is a patriarch and his master.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. It''s not against you. It''s just for the long-term consideration of the holy sect. We also want the holy daughter to carry on the family line. This rule can''t be broken." The eldest martial sister hurried to round the court.


    Then she winked at the eldest martial brother.


    "Yes, yes, yes... That''s what I mean." Elder martial brother replied quickly.


    "Hum!"


    Although the supreme elder couldn''t say anything, he was very angry and could only vent everything on Miao Yunduo.


    But Miao Yunduo is weak now. If he hits again, he may die.


    So she was silent for a moment and said to the eldest martial brother and master sister, "you two, go out and find me a male beggar now."


    "Huh?"


    Their eyes were full of doubt, and they didn''t understand what the supreme elder meant.


    "Elder, do you mean..."


    As soon as the eldest martial brother asked, the supreme elder said in a deep voice, "I want an old, ugly and smelly male beggar to come back and be our saint''s husband."


    With that, she looked at Miao Yunduo with cruel eyes.


    "I want to find you the dirtiest man in the world and let you have a child with him, ha ha..."


    As far as the five poisons sect is concerned, as long as the saint daughter inherits the family line, the husband and son-in-law will kill the saint daughter after she gives birth to a child. It doesn''t matter who it is. They just want to "borrow the seed".


    This is also the best way that the supreme elder thought of to torture Miao Yunduo and let her live.


    "No, no..."


    Miao Yunduo''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his face turns pale. In that case, it''s better to kill him.


    "Tut tut tut... All these things are not effective when you say no. You should be prepared to accept your life. After you find your husband, we''ll leave overnight. Even if Shen comes, he''ll cook cooked rice. "


    "Don''t you like that Shen? Do you think he can accept that you are pregnant with the child of the dirtiest man? "


    "Ha ha..." at this point, the elder laughed wildly.


    Looking at the supreme elder who was laughing wildly, the elder martial brother on one side shuddered. Once a woman became cruel, she really had any sinister moves.


    Miao Yunduo was pale, trembling and completely desperate.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you go and find it for me!" The supreme elder commanded the elder martial brother and elder martial sister of the five poisons sect.


    "Yes, yes." They dared not disobey and turned away with a reply.


    "You take her down and take good care of her." The supreme elder said to several disciples of the five poisons sect, "remember, if she makes any mistake, dies or runs away, you will sacrifice the five saints for her, do you hear?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    After hearing her words, the disciples of the five poisons sect trembled with fear and nodded their heads without slackening.


    They have all seen the five saints. No one wants to be the food of those big insects

 Chapter 1652

    Miao Yunduo was locked up in the basement of the villa. Her limbs were tied tightly and couldn''t move.


    She looked at the night outside through the crack of the small window in the basement.


    The night is beautiful tonight. There are many stars in the sky. Although you can''t see the moon, it''s very quiet. There''s no wind or other sound.


    She looked outside, her heart full of longing for freedom.


    "No, I can''t just wait to die. I must find a way out! I have to go out to see him. I can''t just admit my fate! " Miao Yunduo thought of this and looked at the two disciples of the five poisons sect who guarded him.


    The disciples of the five poisons sect not only stood guard outside, but also looked at her in turn indoors for fear that they would be sent to feed the big insects if anything went wrong.


    At this time, the night was a little deep. A disciple was playing with his mobile phone bored.


    The other was slumbering in a chair and no one spoke.


    "Wuwu..."


    Miao Yunduo said a word to the disciple of the five poisons sect who played with her mobile phone. Her mouth was blocked and she could only make a vague voice.


    The disciple squinted at Miao Yunduo and then continued to play with his mobile phone.


    "Sobbing..." Miao Yunduo shouted again. The disciple said in a deep voice impatiently, "don''t think about playing tricks. I won''t meet your requirements."


    With that, he played with his mobile phone again.


    Miao Yunduo sees that he is not fooled, and he has no way to move, so he can only think of another way.


    She looked around. It was a piece of furniture about one meter away from her. She remembered that the supreme elder said that she could not die, otherwise these disciples would be severely punished.


    Then she moved little by little to the furniture and bumped her head against the sharp corner of the furniture.


    "Dong!" Her forehead was smashed and she lay on the ground with blood flowing down her head.


    Although he left blood, Miao Yunduo was very measured. He just looked bleeding and didn''t really knock himself out. He just pretended to be unconscious.


    After hearing the sound, the disciple of the five poisons sect who played with his mobile phone and took a nap put down his mobile phone and woke up. They were frightened out of their wits by the blood on Miao Yunduo''s head.


    If Miao Yunduo makes mistakes, they will also be jointly and severally liable.


    "You fucking know how to play mobile phones. Such a big man didn''t watch!" The five poisons sect disciple who just woke up walked over and slapped his companion in the face.


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on." The disciple of the five poisons sect who played mobile phones was also stunned by the current situation. He thought he wouldn''t agree to Miao Yunduo''s request. He didn''t expect her to die.


    "What are you looking at? Go get some medicine to stop bleeding. Do you want to feed the five saints!" The man scolded and yelled.


    "OK, ok..." another person nodded repeatedly and rushed out in three or two steps. Only one person was left to watch Miao Yunduo.


    "Shit, if you really want to die, don''t bother us!" The remaining disciples of the five poisons sect hurried to check the situation and sniffed to see if they were dead.


    Just as he squatted down, Miao Yunduo suddenly opened his eyes and hit the disciple''s head again.


    "Bang!" The disciple was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Miao Yunduo shook her head to keep her consciousness awake. Continuous head impact made her feel dizzy, but she must not rest at this time. This may be her only chance to escape.


    She quickly rubbed on the ground, then came to the disciple, turned around and cut the rope with a dagger


    "Yes." After tearing off the tape on her mouth, Miao Yunduo immediately rushed out of the door, but as soon as she came to the door, she saw the supreme elder coming face to face.


    "What!"


    Miao Yunduo was surprised and quickly turned around to escape, but before she ran a few steps, there was a sharp pain in her leg. A decoration hit her leg, and she staggered on the ground.


    According to her condition, I can obviously feel that my leg has been broken.


    "I ran out! OK, I really underestimate you! " The supreme elder came over and sneered.


    Miao Yunduo didn''t answer. Although her leg was broken, she still climbed outside little by little and didn''t give up at all.


    "Tut tut tut... The desire to survive is really strong!" With a ferocious smile, the supreme elder raised his crutch and was about to hit the other leg. A disciple came up and said, "tell the supreme elder that the eldest martial brother is back."


    "Really? I''ll see what kind of man I''ve found. " The supreme elder smiled and said to the two disciples around him, "bring her in. You''ve made a mistake once. You know what happens again!"


    "Yes, yes..." several disciples quickly took Miao Yunduo back to the basement.


    Miao Yunduo was taken back to the basement and tied up again. The whole person looked a little dull. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t escape fate


    "Creak." The room door is open.


    "Cloud, I found your man. Do you want to have a look?" The supreme elder came in and smiled.


    With that, she waved her hand. The eldest martial brother and eldest martial sister came in with a tramp with ragged clothes, dirty body, long hair and beard.


    The tramp looked sixty or seventy years old. He looked around with his head down. His eyes dodged. He was obviously afraid. He didn''t know what these people brought him here for.


    Miao Yunduo looked at the tramp with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? Are you very satisfied? " The supreme elder laughed, then turned to the tramp and said, "don''t be afraid, we have no malice."


    "Well, what are you doing..." the tramp asked timidly.


    "See that woman?" The supreme elder pointed to Miao Yunduo who fell to the ground and said with a smile.


    "I see." The tramp nodded.


    "Is she beautiful?" The elder continued to ask with a smile.


    Although Miao Yunduo is still injured and very embarrassed, it is difficult to hide her temperament and exquisite face.


    "Float, beautiful." The tramp nodded again.


    "Then from now on, she will be your wife. You can have a child with her." The elder smiled and said.


    Miao Yunduo looked at the tramp with humiliation in his eyes, and tears swirled around the corners of his eyes.


    The tramp was surprised in his eyes and quickly refused, "I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    "No?"


    The supreme elder didn''t expect that the tramp would refuse herself. She was a little surprised and said, "you are the dirtiest man. This kind of woman usually doesn''t look at you. It''s a blessing for you to have a child with her in your last life. Don''t you want it?"

 Chapter 1653

    "I, I really don''t want it." The tramp still chose to shake his head.


    He didn''t believe that there was such a good thing in the world, and the old woman''s face was cruel. She didn''t look like a good person at all. This woman was so poor that she must look like a bad person.


    "You don''t want it!"


    The elder looked angry and suddenly shook his crutch on the ground.


    "Bang!" There was an earthquake on the ground. The place where the crutch fell left countless cracks. The cracks spread for three or four meters before they stopped.


    The tramp had never seen such a thing. He looked at the cracks on the ground and his eyes looked frightened.


    "Poop."


    He quickly knelt down and begged to the supreme elder, "elder sister, please let me go. I''m a beggar. Don''t make fun of me. I haven''t had my last meal. I can''t afford a wife."


    "Who is your eldest sister!" The supreme elder looked at the tramp with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    She is the supreme elder of the five poisons sect. She is more noble than this tramp. I don''t know how many times.


    "Please let me go, I''m just a beggar..."


    Before the tramp finished his words, the supreme elder said coldly, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want or don''t this woman be your wife!"


    "I, I..."


    The tramp was stunned, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since you don''t answer, kill me!" The supreme elder said to the master sister, "give him a heart piercing pill."


    "Yes."


    The eldest martial sister answered and took out a pill. When she was about to come over, the tramp turned pale and shouted, "I want, I want..."


    Although he didn''t know what the heart piercing pill was, the name was very insidious. He didn''t want to die. Besides, it was a good thing to give his wife a free gift.


    "Very good."


    The eldest elder smiled and said, "then you can roommate in front of me. I''ll watch you."


    "What..."


    The faces of the tramp and Miao Yunduo changed at the same time. The tramp didn''t expect that the old woman was so abnormal that she had to watch here.


    "Still not?" The eyes of the supreme elder showed a cruel color again.


    "Yes, yes." The tramp dared not disobey and nodded quickly.


    "If you like, then go!" The supreme elder whispered.


    The tramp had no choice but to walk to Miao Yunduo tremblingly, "girl, yes, I''m sorry."


    Then he reached out and touched Miao Yunduo''s clothes.


    Miao Yunduo looked at the dirty hands and shook his head desperately, "sobbing..."


    "Come on, what are you waiting for!" The supreme elder shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The tramp was about to tear off Miao Yunduo''s clothes, "bang!" With a loud noise, the whole villa was shocked, and the chandeliers in the house shook violently.


    "Earthquake, earthquake..." the tramp quickly curled up in a ball.


    However, the vibration was only fleeting and soon calmed down.


    "What''s going on!" The supreme elder looked around and shouted in a deep voice.


    "No, no, we''re surrounded and a large group of people rushed in!" A disciple of the five poisons sect hurried into the basement.


    "What!" The eldest brother was surprised. At this time, only Shen Feng came to the door, but he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Just when he was surprised, a low voice came from his ear.


    "Old woman, I''m surprised that you''ve been hiding under my eyes!"


    The voice fell, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the basement was opened directly by a huge force. A great body stood at the door and looked at everything in the house coldly.


    This man is Shen Feng!


    When he saw Miao Yunduo''s blood and weak breath, he was even more angry!


    The evil spirit on his body burst out from the Lord, and the dark red evil spirit shrouded around his body, like a bloodthirsty demon God.


    The released momentum is so heavy that everyone here can''t breathe. There is a look of panic in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    "Old woman, damn you!" Shen Feng shouted angrily and rushed to the supreme elder.


    "No!"


    The supreme elder was shocked. At this time, Shen Feng was more terrible and stronger than when he was in the five poisons sect.


    Shen Feng didn''t kill when he was in the five poisons sect. He just wanted to leave with Miao Yunduo. Now he is really angry, so the power released is stronger.


    However, the supreme elder restrained his surprise and shouted, "Shen Feng, I''m still looking for you!"


    After saying that, she lifted her crutch, which contained strong internal Qi, and smashed it at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng watched the crutch hit him, but he didn''t hide or flash. He grabbed the crutch with one hand as a claw.


    Shen Feng grabbed the crutch directly and then squeezed it, "bang!" The internal Qi shrouded above was instantly pinched and exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    "What!" The supreme elder looked at the internal Qi dissipated, and her eyes were shocked. She didn''t expect Shen Feng to be so strong.


    Just when she was surprised, Shen Feng roared, "get out of here!"


    As he said that, the power of the magic bone on him broke out. A strong force directly threw the supreme elder and his crutches out and smashed them heavily on the bookshelf on the wall.


    "Click." The bookshelf was smashed, all the books on it were scattered, and the supreme elder was buried under it.


    The elder martial brother and elder martial sister of the five poisons sect took a group of disciples and looked at Shen Feng with frightened eyes. The invincible supreme elder in their eyes was thrown out without any omen.


    And at this time, Shen Feng''s face was ferocious and full of killing intention. They were frightened. No one dared to take a half step forward and retreated back tremblingly.


    "Get out! Whoever blocks me will die! " Shen Feng''s cold tunnel.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    With the sharp blade in hand, Shen Feng''s eyes were more ferocious, and a violent evil spirit lingered in the basement. The eldest martial brother, eldest martial sister and disciples of the five poisons sect were pale with fear. In the face of such strong strength, they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    One by one, they hurriedly dodged aside, and no one dared to stop Shen Feng''s pace.


    The tramp was so frightened that he curled up in the corner, covering his head and motionless.


    "Brush!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, the rope on Miao Yunduo was cut off, and the tape on his mouth was torn off, restoring his freedom.


    "Wuwu..."


    Miao Yunduo threw himself into Shen Feng''s arms and held the man in front of him tightly. All the humiliations came up at this moment, and tears were like broken beads

 Chapter 1654

    "It''s okay. I''m here. You''re safe." Shen Feng gently stroked her back and long hair and said softly.


    He tried to pull her up, but she stumbled and collapsed on the ground.


    "My leg is broken." Miao Yunduo''s face turned white with pain, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, like a helpless lamb.


    "Click, click, click." Shen Feng''s fist clenched loudly.


    Just at this time, a strong internal Qi surged up under the broken bookshelf. The internal Qi flew all the books and scattered all over the sky.


    The supreme elder''s body passed through the book very quickly, and a purple green internal Qi surged in the palm of his hand and hit Shen Feng''s back heart hard.


    "Shen Feng, you die, ten thousand poison palm!"


    The power of this poisonous palm is not very strong, but the most powerful thing is its toxin. Even if Shen Feng is invincible, this toxin almost killed Shen Feng.


    He didn''t detoxify until he found the miracle doctor Hua.


    "Be careful! It''s ten thousand poisonous palms! "


    Miao Yunduo was surprised when he saw Shen Feng''s back facing the supreme elder. If he was hit again, it would not be fun.


    She wanted to help Shen Feng block it, but her leg was broken and she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Shen Feng turned his back to the supreme elder, and his eyes showed a killing intention. A strong internal Qi burst out.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, a demon God appeared behind Shen Feng and blocked her attack in an instant.


    The supreme elder is also a strong expert, "bang!" Ten thousand poison palms hit the demon God, and the demon God''s body was shocked, but it didn''t matter.


    "What!"


    Seeing that his attack was invalid, the supreme elder was unwilling. He raised his iron palm and hit it out again, "break it for me!"


    "Bang!" This palm was still blocked by the demon God without shaking a bit.


    "Old woman, have you played enough?" Shen Feng turned slowly and said coldly.


    His voice was like from hell, without any feelings, which made the supreme elder cold in his heart.


    The voice fell. The demon god suddenly stretched out his huge arm, grabbed the elder''s neck and picked it up.


    The demon God is very powerful and tall. Lifting the supreme elder is like lifting a child.


    "Er..." the supreme elder kept struggling, his legs climbing in the air, trying to get rid of the devil''s big hand, but her struggle was of no help, but made the big hand grip tighter.


    She felt that her breathing was almost stagnant, and her whole face was choked into sauce purple.


    The devil''s big hand was clenched more and more tightly. The supreme elder felt that he was about to be crushed to death.


    Just then, the tramp curled up in the corner shouted, "help, there''s a ghost, kill."


    Then he got up and ran out.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng whispered.


    Shen Feng''s voice shouted at the tramp, frightening his eardrums and his soul.


    He was frightened by Shen Feng and his legs softened, ''puff'' and fell to the ground. He said to Shen Feng in horror: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I haven''t done anything bad. They forced me to do just now..."


    Shen Feng frowned. He didn''t know what happened to a tramp who came out here for no reason, so he shouted to the senior brother of the five poison sect, "what happened to this man!"


    "This... This is the husband the elder found for the saint and asked the saint to have a child with him." The elder martial brother swallowed his saliva and replied in a trembling voice.


    From the present point of view, it is basically difficult for this super elder to live, and self-protection is the most important.


    Shen Feng can crush them at once. It''s as easy as crushing an ant.


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was even more angry and shouted at the supreme elder, "you old woman is really vicious!"


    After that, the devil''s fist hit the supreme elder fiercely.


    The old woman is a top expert of internal Qi. Her physical quality is much stronger than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times, but the power of the demon God is not weak, and his fist power is stronger.


    "Bang!" The devil''s fist fell, and the supreme elder felt that his bones were about to break, his internal organs trembled, and the blood in his mouth vomited wildly.


    However, this fist is only the beginning, and the devil''s fist falls like rain


    After seven or eight fists, the supreme elder was beaten out of shape. He was covered in blood and flesh, and most of his life was almost gone.


    Shen Feng didn''t directly kill her, but released his hand after playing for a while.


    The supreme elder''s body fell to the ground feebly and gasped. Now she can''t move at all.


    Then Shen Feng turned and looked at the tramp.


    The tramp looked at the old woman''s tragedy and Shen Feng looked at himself. He was scared out of his wits. He quickly kowtowed and said, "please let me go. I''m really forced. I really don''t want to be forced."


    "Let him go. He''s not a bad man, and nothing happened." Miao Yunduo said aside.


    Although she couldn''t speak just now, she saw the tramp''s reaction in her eyes. Really, don''t force it.


    When Shen Feng saw Miao Yunduo pleading, he didn''t say much. Instead, he said to the Taoist priest, "old woman, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted to keep you alive!"


    This vicious old woman is a disaster if she keeps it. Maybe many people will suffer if she lives.


    "Ha ha..."


    The supreme elder suddenly laughed wildly: "Shen Feng, do you dare to kill me? I''m the supreme elder of the five poisons sect. If you kill me, the five poisons sect will find you crazy revenge! "


    "Revenge? Believe it or not, you five poisons sect dare not fart! If you dare to take revenge on me, I will kill Tu Zong! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    His words are not arrogant, but he has this strength. He can kill the whole five poisons school alone!


    And when the word "Tu sect" fell, the eldest martial brother, eldest martial sister and other five poison sect disciples all shivered.


    If you want to kill a sect, they will naturally be the first to die.


    Now it''s crowded outside. There''s no place to run if you want to run.


    "You, you dare..." the supreme elder looked at the murderous intention in Shen Feng''s eyes and stammered a little.


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    Said, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and pointed at the supreme elder. Although he didn''t stab it, the supreme elder felt that his life had been completely held in Shen Feng''s hand.


    "But I won''t kill you. I''ll give you a good place to go." Shen Feng''s face suddenly showed a ferocious smile.


    "What are you doing?" The supreme elder had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hey, how about this old woman being your wife?" Shen Feng said to the tramp

 Chapter 1655

    The supreme elder used this method to deal with Miao Yunduo, so Shen Feng just used her means to deal with herself.


    "What!"


    The elder looked surprised. Before he could speak, the tramp shouted, "I don''t want it. The old lady is old and ugly. I''m afraid she can be my mother. I don''t want it for nothing!"


    With that, he looked at the supreme elder with disgust.


    "What are you talking about!"


    The old woman was angrily scolded. Although she was old, she was also a woman.


    Moreover, she is also the supreme elder of the five poisons sect, below one person and above ten thousand people, but now she will be despised by a tramp, old, ugly and old.


    "I say you are old, ugly, vicious and dirty at such an old age!" The tramp continued, "although I don''t have a home, I know myself clearly. I''ve never owed anyone anything, and I don''t have such a vicious idea as you."


    "You, you..."


    The supreme elder was so angry that his chest fluctuated. Half of his life was almost gone.


    "Do you hear me? Old woman, people like you even despise beggars. What''s the point of saying you live so old? " Shen Feng disdained to say, "and look at these disciples of the five poisons sect. They respect you because of your oppression. Who sincerely respects you?"


    Then he glanced at the disciples of the five poisons sect. None of them begged for their supreme elder, and no one stood up to save them.


    "I don''t believe it. As long as I give an order, countless disciples will die for me!" The supreme elder shouted unconvinced.


    At this time, Miao Yunduo sneered, "you look too high at yourself."


    "Smelly girl, how can you speak!" The supreme elder shouted angrily.


    Her voice just fell, "pa!" Shen Feng waved with one hand, and a cold evil spirit fanned her face. Her face was painful, and blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    "If you dare to speak wildly again, I''ll send you to the West now!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Under the oppression of Shen Feng, the supreme elder dare not say anything more.


    "You just said that with your order, countless people can die for you. How about we make a bet?" Miao Yunduo continued to the supreme elder.


    "Well, what are you betting on?" The superior elder''s eyes sank.


    "As long as one of the disciples of the five poisons sect is counted as one, we''ll let you go if anyone is willing to die for you. Let bygones be bygones!" Miao Yunduo looked at the Taoist priest.


    "Ha ha, that will disappoint you." The supreme elder laughed. In her eyes, she was sure to win. There was no suspense at all.


    Miao Yunduo looked at the proud look of the supreme elder, and Bei teeth clenched, "but if you lose, you have to commit suicide!"


    She knew the means of the supreme elder so well that she was afraid of her in the sect, because she would be punished if she didn''t move. Every disciple who served her had a hatred in his heart.


    And if the supreme elder commits suicide, he also loses the bet, not Shen Feng.


    "Ha ha, no problem!" The supreme elder is confident.


    "Good!"


    Shen Feng said to the people of the five poisons sect: "listen, if anyone stands up and is willing to die for your supreme elder, I will release your supreme elder. I will do what I say."


    With that, he threw one hand and broke the rainbow in front of several disciples of the five poisons sect.


    "Miso!" The broken rainbow was inserted into the ground, and the handle shook constantly.


    The broken rainbow was recast by the hundred battles sabre. There are countless dead souls under the sabre. It has been soaked with evil Qi for a long time. It is already a very murderous weapon.


    Even if it is put there, it will have a strong deterrent.


    The disciples of the five poisons sect looked at the sharp blade. They all kept silent and looked at each other. No one was willing to stand up.


    Originally confident, the Taishang elder with a smile on his face began to look stiff and gloomy.


    "What are you waiting for? Stand up quickly! As long as one of you stands up, I can live! " The supreme elder urged.


    But her voice fell. Not only did no one come forward, but they all stepped back.


    "You guys have no conscience. What do I do to you at ordinary times! Don''t you want to die for me now? " The elder scolded angrily.


    After being scolded, no one stood up.


    "Ali, your parents died. I raised you. Why don''t you talk!" The supreme elder is very unwilling. If she loses the bet, she will commit suicide. She doesn''t want to die, so she can only strive for these disciples.


    The disciple of the five poisons sect bit his teeth and shouted, "you either punish or abuse us every day. You don''t treat us as human beings at all."


    "Yes, at this time, we still want to live. Isn''t our life life life?" Another disciple of the five poisons sect also said.


    "See? This is you. " Miao Yunduo sneered and said, "you can only bully in the position of the elder. You won''t care about the life and death of the people below, and no one is willing to die for you."


    "Brush!" Shen Feng waved with one hand, and duanhong automatically flew to the supreme elder, flashing a threatening edge.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, you can finish it yourself." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Hateful, hateful..." the supreme elder looked at the broken rainbow on the ground and clenched her teeth. She didn''t want to die, let alone commit suicide.


    So she suddenly picked up the broken rainbow and rushed at Miao Yunduo with all her strength, "bitch, it''s all you. You set it for me. I''ll kill you!"


    At the moment when she was close to Miao Yunduo, the tingling feeling from her hand and the evil Qi contained in the broken rainbow penetrated into her body.


    "Ah!" She subconsciously took off the broken rainbow.


    At the same time, an extremely great force came from around.


    "Be stubborn and die!"


    Shen Feng rushed from the side of his body quickly, and the evil spirit lingered on his fist. He hit the supreme elder in front of him.


    "Click." With a sound, her body was solid, she got a punch, flew out directly and hit the wall heavily.


    This is basement, and other end of the wall is land, so it was not broken, otherwise it would have broken through wall.


    But the land also sank a big pit under the heavy blow, and the blood in the mouth of the supreme elder vomited wildly.


    Shen Feng tried his best with this punch, and when the punch went on, the supreme elder''s viscera were shattered. It was obvious that she had no vitality.


    "You, you..." the old woman looked at Shen Feng with unwilling eyes, and then fell directly to the ground and became a cold body


    "Poop."


    The elder martial brother, elder martial sister and all the disciples of the five poisons sect knelt down and said, "don''t kill us."

 Chapter 1656

    "We are all forced. It doesn''t matter to the roots."


    "Please let us go."


    They looked at the supreme elder being killed and thought it was them next. They all knelt down with snot and tears and begged for mercy.


    Shen Feng swept them coldly and said in a low voice, "I ask you, who caught people!"


    "As you can see, your elder lost his life after losing the bet." Shen Feng asked in a deep voice to the crowd.


    The disciples did not answer, but looked at the eldest martial brother and eldest martial sister. It goes without saying.


    They bowed their heads and said nothing, but they trembled.


    "I remember you." Shen Feng looked at the two people and said coldly.


    When a person was in charge of their daily life in the five poisons sect, the master sister openly questioned that there was a problem with her couplet in the challenge arena. She was deeply impressed.


    "Yes..." they nodded.


    "For the sake of old acquaintances, I''ll give you two choices." Shen Feng continued, "first, fight to the death with me now. Second, abandon your martial arts and never sell 100000 mountains!"


    As soon as their faces changed, their first choice was undoubtedly to die. Their supreme elder was beaten to death by Shen Feng. Fighting to the death with Shen Feng was to die.


    Although the second way can be born, we should abandon our martial arts and become an ordinary person.


    "Choose." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The elder martial brother and elder martial sister looked at each other and struck each other''s Dantian with one palm at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the severe pain almost made them faint.


    With the fall of the palm wind, the internal Qi of the two people began to dissipate gradually and soon became ordinary people.


    "Smart people." Shen Feng said to the other disciples of the five poisons sect, "you see, it''s the old woman who won''t admit when she lost her bet."


    "Yes, we all saw it." All the disciples of the five poisons sect nodded madly.


    "If your patriarch wants to avenge me, he is always waiting, but please consider the consequences!" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and gushed out a strong killing intention.


    "Take the old woman''s body and get out!" Shen Feng whispered.


    All the disciples of the five poisons sect were pardoned. They hurriedly took people away and disappeared without a trace. The tramp also took advantage of the chaos and ran away, leaving only Shen Feng and Miao Yunduo.


    Shen Feng gets rid of the domineering supreme elder for the five poisons sect leader. She is too happy to retaliate deliberately.


    She won''t offend Shen Feng or the whole dragon group for an unworthy person.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future." Shen Feng came to Miao Yunduo and said softly.


    With that, Shen Feng picked up Miao Yunduo in the posture of a princess.


    She tightly hugged Shen Feng''s neck and stared at the man with watery eyes. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it okay? What are you crying for? "


    "I''m happy." Miao Yunduo gently wiped his tears and sobbed, "my father is in peace under the nine springs."


    "Silly girl, let''s go. I''ll take you to heal." Shen Feng smiled and walked out with her in his arms.


    Miao Yunduo held him tightly, his pretty face pressed tightly to his chest, listened to his heartbeat, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She really wanted to stay in this man''s arms and never leave


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    A large-scale trade expo is being held in Haining International Convention and Exhibition Center.


    This trade fair is mainly to strengthen business communication within China. Each group will come up with its own projects to discuss cooperation with other groups or carry out financing and venture capital.


    Moreover, cross regional cooperation is mainly between Haining and Bingcheng. Both cities are metropolises, one in the north and the other in the east coast. The trade flow between the two cities can increase cooperation and promote common development.


    Although the Expo has not yet started, many business tycoons from ice city and Haining gathered here and began to chat with each other.


    "Brush..." the spotlight turned on and gathered on the stage not far away.


    Xue Hai in a high-end suit came onto the stage.


    The Xue family had a strong influence in Haining business district, and the trade fair was held in Haining, so he spoke on the stage as the host.


    The ice city businessmen who came to the Expo have done enough homework. They all know that Xue Hai is the boss of Haining City.


    "Distinguished guests, welcome to this trade fair..."


    Xue Hai spoke on the stage, and the applause was thunderous.


    Under the stage, Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong are together, looking at Xue Hai speaking on the stage.


    Zhou Sitong''s grandfather was supposed to come by himself, but recently he was seriously ill and had to stay in bed. Everything was done by Zhou Sitong.


    "Is this sister Xue''s father?" Zhou Sitong asked Shen Feng.


    In these two days, Zhou Sitong and Shen Feng also met several of his women and knew each other.


    "Yes, if it''s fake, what''s the matter?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    "It just feels great." Zhou Sitong smiled and said.


    "OK." Shen Feng smiled, then looked in the other direction and said, "isn''t that the boy who pulls his pants?"


    Zhou Sitong followed his reputation and saw that Yang Lin also came to the trade fair. He was chatting with several rich CHILDES.


    "Have you heard? This Xue Hai is not only a big man in Haining business district, but also has three beautiful daughters. " A man in a black suit smiled.


    "Really? Do you look good? " Another man asked curiously.


    "Of course, each one is like flowers and jade. Unfortunately, two have been married, and only three young ladies have not yet." The man in the black suit said mysteriously, "and this third lady is the most beautiful of the sisters. She is also a policewoman."


    "Tut tut... I like the valiant policewoman flowers." Yang Lin smiled.


    "But I seem to have heard that I have a boyfriend, and I''m engaged."


    Yang Lin frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I like to eat meat from others'' mouths. There''s no sister paper I can''t make."


    "Yes, we Yang Shaoyi must have caught it, and miss Xue Jiasan must have won it." The other two agreed.


    They are all rich and young from ice city. Although they have a certain understanding of Haining, they are very few.


    Just as several people were talking and laughing, a woman''s voice came from her ear.


    "Who should I be? Isn''t this young master Yang pulling his pants in the airport cafe?"


    After hearing the voice, Yang Lin''s face suddenly changed. This matter can be said to be his shame. Through this matter, he felt that he had lost all his face in his life.

 Chapter 1657

    Although he is not from Haining, the matter has been spread more or less.


    "It''s you! Don''t think I don''t know you drugged me! "


    Yang Lin looked at Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong coming. His face showed resentment. Zhou Sitong let him lose all his face. He will never forget this hatred.


    "Don''t spit out blood. You have to tell evidence. Which eye of yours sees that I''ve drugged you." Zhou Sitong gave him a white look.


    "You have no intention to come here. If I were you, I would have found a place where no one would hide, so as not to make a fool of myself here."


    "What are you talking about! I... "


    When Yang Lin was about to say something, Xue Hai''s voice came from the stage and said, "I announce that the Trade Fair has officially begun!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    The applause thundered down all the voices.


    "And you, smelly boy, don''t be proud!" Yang Lin pointed the spear at Shen Feng again. "When you get out of here, you''ll look good!"


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for you. " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    In his territory, few people dare to threaten themselves. This Yang Lin is a newborn calf, a little tiger.


    "I tell you, don''t regret it. When you beg me, I''ll record it with my mobile phone!" Yang Lin stepped forward and stared at Shen Feng road closely.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng was very upset when he looked at him approaching himself. He threw him away. Yang Lin stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "You fucking dare to fight me..."


    After Yang Lin stabilized his figure, just about to yell, a big bellied old man came over. The old man was the chairman of Yang''s group and Yang Lin''s grandfather.


    "What are you doing? You''re so impatient day by day. Don''t you think you''ve lost enough people?" Chairman Yang whispered to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin looked at his grandfather as if a mouse saw a cat and pointed to Shen Feng''s two people: "they provoked first and gave me medicine."


    Yang Yiguo knew Zhou Sitong, but he had never seen Shen Feng. He looked up and down and disdained to say, "boy, you drugged my grandson?"


    "Yes, pulling your pants among your grandchildren is my medicine. Who let him pretend to force in front of me." Shen Feng doesn''t care about the tunnel. Even if he admits it, the other party can''t do anything to him.


    "Good!" The old man clenched his fist with hatred, which can be said to have disgraced the Yang family.


    He continued to drink to Shen Feng, "do you know who we are?"


    "Who are you? I''m all ears. " Shen Feng smiled.


    "Have you heard of Young''s pharmaceutical group? I am the chairman. " Yang Yiguo said with an air of high toes.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know what Yang''s Pharmaceutical Group is." Shen Feng shrugged.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Yang Yiguo closed his teeth and bited: "boy, you''re very kind. It''s strange that you dare to mix with old man Zhou''s granddaughter. I advise you that the Zhou family is going bankrupt. You won''t get good results with her."


    "You..." Zhou Sitong was about to say something when Shen Feng stopped him.


    "Really? But I don''t think so. Instead, it''s you who have to go bankrupt. " Shen Feng is confident.


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Shen Feng''s words, Yang Yiguo seemed to hear some jokes. "It''s ridiculous that you, a smelly, wet haired boy, dare to speak wildly!"


    "I think you''re ridiculous. You stole my Zhou family''s business secrets and broke them down. You forget who cooperated with you to pull you when your Yang family was down. A group of white eyed wolves!" Zhou Sitong shouted coldly.


    A few years ago, the Yang family was down and looking for financing and partners everywhere. No one was willing to help.


    Only the Zhou family came forward to help the Yang Group, and gradually developed into a well-known large enterprise in ice city.


    Now Yang''s group''s wings are hard. It not only abandoned the Zhou family, but also stole the Zhou family''s trade secrets and bit back.


    "What do you mean we steal the business secrets of your Zhou family? It belongs to our Yang family."


    "And the Zhou family chose to cooperate with us because they liked the secret of our Yang family. Don''t you think I know? Businessmen are profit seeking, so some words don''t need to be said in the open. "


    Yang Yiguo''s face did not change, and he was confident that he was a veteran.


    "You fart, your Yang family is poor and white in the first day. What else is there except two broken factories? The technical core is developed by our Zhou family!" Zhou Sitong scolded.


    She spoke in a loud voice, and several people around her all looked at her.


    "What''s going on? Why are you still arguing here? "


    "I don''t know. Isn''t that the chairman of Yang''s pharmaceutical group?"


    "I know that little girl. It seems that she belongs to the Zhou family. The Zhou and Yang families were busy a while ago."


    Some entrepreneurs from the ice city talked one after another. The lawsuits of the Zhou family and the Yang family were noisy in the whole ice city business circle. Although they insisted on their own words, everyone knew what was going on in their hearts.


    The reason why the Zhou family lost the lawsuit was entirely due to insufficient evidence. The Yang family had long been prepared to file a lawsuit.


    And the Yang family has always been a partner of the Zhou family. Everyone thought the Yang family would stab in the back.


    "Little girl, you should be responsible when you say this in front of so many people!" Yang Yiguo''s face sank.


    So many people looked at him, and he was unhappy. Although the Yang family won the lawsuit, he lost his reputation. He wanted to cooperate with the business district of Haining City through this trade fair.


    "I''m responsible to the end!" Zhou Sitong shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hum, crazy girl, I have a large number of adults. I don''t want to see things like you. Yang Lin, let''s go." Yang Yiguo said, turned and left.


    It''s not good for him to keep pestering Zhou Sitong here. If things get big and spread in Haining business district, it''s bad.


    He came here to seek cooperation, not to fight with Zhou Sitong.


    "Wait for me!" Yang Lin gave Shen Feng a fierce look, followed his grandfather and left.


    "I''m so angry. I''m obviously a thief and I''m still dignified there." Zhou Sitong was so angry that his chest fluctuated.


    "It''s all right. I have some ways to cure him." Shen Feng smiled at Zhou Sitong, "don''t forget whose territory this is."


    "Yes, we must give him some color to see." Zhou Sitong clenched his pink fist.


    "But how can you thank me for helping you?" Shen Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1658

    "Annoying." She said coyly, then her face turned red and said, "I promise you."


    "What do you promise me? I just said I wanted you to invite me to dinner. " Shen Feng smiled cunningly.


    "You..." Zhou Sitong''s face was more ruddy. Just before Shen Feng finished her words, she agreed. Now she was ashamed and angry. She wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "Ha ha." Shen Feng smiled and said, "let''s go and watch a good play with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The key link of the trade fair is that each enterprise needs to show its own style, show its advantages to everyone, and then seek interested partners.


    In this link, each enterprise has put forward its own 120 points of effort.


    Although the venue of the trade fair is very large, many groups come to the fair.


    Time is limited, the venue is limited, and there are more than a dozen enterprises showing their style at the same time.


    However, every enterprise has its own place. As for how many merchants it attracts, it all depends on its own ability.


    When it was Yang''s turn, Yang Yiguo personally gave a lecture, which attracted countless Haining enterprises.


    The old man looked at the crowd below and was happy. He worked harder on the stage. Compared with other groups, Yang Group currently has an absolute advantage.


    After his speech, thunderous applause broke out below.


    "Thank you. This is the end of my speech. If you want to cooperate, please contact privately or contact the staff of the marketing department of our group."


    With that, Yang Yiguo stepped off the stage.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a breath, and his subordinates quickly handed water and wiped sweat.


    "The chairman of the board is really not old. He still has the style of that year. Our investment attraction will be a complete success this time."


    "That''s for sure. If the chairman takes the lead in person, the shares of our group will soar."


    Several Group executives quickly flattered and complimented.


    Yang Yiguo smiled and waved, "after the trade fair, the bonus will double and take a week off."


    "Thank you, chairman. The chairman is really wise." Several executives smiled and quickly continued to flatter.


    "I think the marketing department must be crowded now." Yang Yiguo smiled and said.


    "Just now the effect is so good, and it''s the chairman. You must be in line to cooperate with our group." A middle-aged man echoed.


    "You watch here. I''ll go over with Yang Lin and have a look."


    With that, he took his grandson to the office area.


    The venue of the Trade Expo is divided into exhibition area and office area. In the exhibition area, you can see the advantages, style and establishment history of the enterprise, but you still have to register in the office area when seeking cooperation.


    Just came to the office area, there were many merchants and enterprise representatives coming and going, which was also very lively.


    Each enterprise has a corresponding compartment, people in and people out.


    There is a long queue at the door of one of the compartments, which is only interested in cooperation and registered merchants, not including enterprises cooperating privately.


    "Ha ha... It''s good. It''s said that money is everywhere in Haining. I think that''s it." Yang Yiguo looked at the long line and smiled with satisfaction.


    With that, he walked to the middle of the line and accosted a man in a suit in his thirties.


    "Little brother, you have a good vision. Why do you choose to cooperate with us?"


    "Are you?" The man in the suit looked up and down at the smiling Yang Yiguo, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Although the other party didn''t recognize him, Yang Yiguo was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "young people''s forgetfulness is really great."


    "Old man, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you! Are you trying to cut in the line by making up with me? " The man was a little impatient.


    "I..."


    Yang Yiguo was speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was mistaken for jumping in the queue.


    But the other party was his own ''partner'', and he was not angry. He continued to laugh and say, "little brother, you misunderstood, I am..."


    Before he finished, a voice came from behind and said, "Hey, what''s the old man''s ink? Hurry up and line up in the back."


    "Who are you talking about! My grandfather is also the chairman of Yang''s pharmaceutical group. Have you ever seen yourself cooperate with yourself? " Yang Lin is on the side of the tunnel.


    "Whatever you are, Yang and Niu, line up honestly and don''t delay our cooperation with Zhou''s group." The voice behind him continued.


    "What! Zhou group! "


    Yang Yiguo''s eyes showed surprise, "isn''t this the team of Yang''s group?"


    "Old man, you''re crazy about money. There''s Yang''s group." The young man next to him pointed to a sign in the distance and said.


    Yang Yiguo followed his reputation. Several big characters of Yang''s pharmaceutical group were particularly conspicuous, and there was no one there.


    "It must be wrong, it must be wrong!"


    Yang Yiguo hurried over with Yang Lin


    At this time, in the marketing department of Yang Group, several staff members were playing with their mobile phones bored.


    Other marketing departments are busy. Only they are empty and no one cares at all.


    "Do you think our young''s group is going yellow? Why is there no one?" Said a middle-aged woman playing with a mobile phone.


    "Yes, I heard that the story of our Yang Group has spread in Haining. Who dares to cooperate with us?" Another man echoed.


    "No, it''s so fast."


    "Of course, although the lawsuit is welcome this time, everyone knows what''s going on, especially our chairman''s grandson..." the man was tempted to stop talking.


    "I also heard about that. It is said that they have become Internet Celebrities." While chatting, several staff members began to share the video of that day at the airport.


    "It''s disgusting. You can smell it across the screen."


    While several staff members were talking and laughing, Yang Lin and Yang Yiguo came over with cold faces.


    "You guys are still playing mobile phones and watching videos at this juncture!" Yang Yiguo cold tunnel.


    Yang Lin''s face was even more livid. He took the mobile phone, fell to the ground and smashed it. Then he stepped on it and said, "I''ll show you, let you see!"


    "All right!"


    Yang Yiguo whispered and said to a middle-aged man in the head of the marketing department, "manager Wang, how many people are interested in seeking cooperation with us from the trade fair to now."


    "Back, back to the chairman, not yet, not yet."


    Then the middle-aged man handed a stack of blank forms on the table to Yang Yiguo

 Chapter 1659

    Yang Yiguo looked at the blank forms in his hand and clenched his teeth.


    "Yes." He took the form, tore it to pieces, and lifted it into the air.


    "What do you do for food? I haven''t even asked for cooperation for so long!" Yang Yiguo roared.


    "Chairman, it''s not our fault. We don''t know what''s going on." The manager whispered.


    "Still talk back, do you want to do it!" Yang Lin coldly tunnel aside.


    The manager quickly shut his mouth for fear of losing his job.


    "I ask you, have you contacted our Yang Group in private!" Yang Yiguo said in a deep voice.


    "At present, there is no..." the manager bowed his head. "Chairman, the things between our Yang Group and Zhou group have been spread all over here, so no one cooperates with us at all."


    "What..." Yang Yiguo almost fainted. He tried so hard for so long, but he didn''t even get a little harvest.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. There must be a change. There must be a change." Yang Lin comforted.


    While talking, a voice came from outside the door and said, "what''s the taste of sitting on the bench?"


    Several people followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong standing at the door, smiling at them.


    "You, you stinky girl did it! It is you who discredit us! " Yang Yiguo looked at Zhou Sitong and said fiercely.


    "Why should I discredit you? It is clear that you have done more injustice." Zhou Sitong said coldly.


    "And you, there must be something wrong with you, right?" Yang Yiguo gnashed his teeth at Shen Feng.


    Zhou Sitong is from ice city. He is not familiar with Haining. Only Shen Feng has reason to make Haining business circle spread.


    "Yes, I told you everything. Not only can''t find a business partner now, but you can''t find any in the future." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Although his tone was plain, it was dignified and strong self-confidence.


    Shen Feng has a high status in Haining. Not only is Xingguan group in his hands at the height of the sun, but also his relationship. He can subvert Haining with one word. Moreover, Yang Group is notorious in ice city. No one will cooperate with them and offend Shen Feng.


    "You..."


    Yang Yiguo was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. If so, Yang''s group would not be far from bankruptcy.


    "Don''t talk big here, I don''t believe you can make everyone listen to you!" Yang Lin was unconvinced.


    Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong stood in the corridor. While talking, several old men came over. These are famous bosses in ice city and Haining.


    "Shen Shao, I didn''t expect you to be here, which makes it easy for me to find." An old man smiled at Shen Feng and said.


    Although he seemed to be joking, his tone was very respectful.


    "I''m just saying a few words here." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The old man smiled and said to several men around him, "introduce me, this is our young master Shen in Haining."


    "Nice to meet you..." some big men came to shake hands one after another. These are from Ice City, and their strength status is much higher than that of Yang Yiguo.


    In the black and white streets of Haining City, Shen Feng is the real uncrowned king!


    "What..."


    Yang Yiguo listened to these big men being so respectful to Shen Feng, and his face became very ugly for a moment.


    The most important thing is that he heard about Shen Feng before he came. He also understood why he spent so much effort and had no business partner.


    Yang Lin on one side was sweating and swallowed his saliva silently.


    After saying a few words, those talents focused on Yang Yiguo and others.


    "Who should I be? Isn''t this Yang Dong? What''s the matter? I''m here to bluff and cheat again. " A man smiled at Yang Yiguo.


    "Li, don''t spit out blood. Be careful I''ll sue you!" Yang Yiguo gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t sue me. I know your Yang Group has a serious lawsuit. I''m afraid." The man disdained the tunnel.


    "Ha ha..."


    Others around me laughed. These big men twisted into a rope and were not afraid of just Yang Yiguo.


    Yang Yiguo looked at the laughing crowd and his face was uncertain. Yang Lin bit his teeth and said, "get out of here."


    "Yo, small people can bite. It''s really a skill handed down by their ancestors." An old man sneered, "I advise you to go back quickly and don''t disgrace us ice city people here."


    "That''s..." other people also agreed. Everyone in Yang''s group wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Yang Yiguo was silent for a moment and hurried to Shen Feng. "Young master Shen, it was all my fault just now. Please open up and give me a chance. Our Yang group was really wronged."


    "It''s shameless to still shout grievances up to now!" Zhou Sitong is cold.


    "I..."


    Yang Yiguo was speechless for a moment. He could not admit such a thing, even if it was well known.


    So he quickly shouted to his grandson, "Damn it, it''s you. You made young master Shen angry. Come here, unfilial son!"


    Then he pulled Yang Lin over and slapped him in the face.


    Yang Lin covered his face with grievances, but one side was grandpa and the other was Shen Feng. Now he is more afraid than resistance.


    "Kneel down and apologize to young master Shen!" Yang Yiguo scolded Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin had no choice but to kneel down to Shen Feng, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "You''re right. How can you be wrong!" Shen Feng smiled coldly. Even if Yang Lin kowtowed to him, he would not change his position, "you are limited to Yang''s pharmaceutical group to get out of Haining within two days, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Shen Feng''s tone was cold and firm, which made Yang Yiguo and his grandchildren feel cold.


    There are also some big men in ice city. If these big men join hands to block, Yang''s group is in danger.


    "Please give us a chance. Can''t we apologize?" Yang Yiguo begged bitterly.


    "It''s late!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    As he said that, as soon as he turned and was about to leave, Yang Yiguo quickly grabbed Shen Feng''s leg. "Please, young master Shen, I''ll kowtow to you. Please let us go. It''s not easy for us..."


    "Don''t kowtow to me. I''m afraid of losing my life. I''d better keep it for your ancestors." Shen Feng''s strength suddenly shook, and a strong force shook Yang Yiguo out.


    He said to Zhou Sitong, "let''s go. It''s meaningless to waste time with these people."


    "Hum, you deserve it!" Zhou Sitong snorted to sun Jiao, the Yang family master, and turned and left.


    Only Yang Yiguo and others were left in a daze

 Chapter 1660

    At night, the lights in Haining are on.


    In a high-end western restaurant, Shen Feng and Zhou Sitong sat opposite on a long table.


    "Why did you choose such a place? You''re ready to destroy the big families." Zhou Sitong looked around and smiled.


    This western restaurant is not only a well-known restaurant, but also a real high-end consumer place. It costs 70000 yuan for a simple meal.


    "I''ve done you such a big favor. You must invite me to a decent place to eat." Shen Feng looked at Zhou Sitong and smiled calmly, "besides, you are a real big family. Do you still need me to destroy it? Just the merchants who cooperate today are enough to make your Zhou family rise. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Zhou Sitong spits out his tongue mischievously and whispers, "this is not just about the cooperation stage. Hasn''t the transaction been completed yet?"


    She knew in her heart that many of these merchants were looking at Shen Feng''s face.


    "Well, when you finish the transaction, please invite me to dinner." Shen Feng said, getting up and leaving.


    "No, no... can''t I be wrong?" Zhou Sitong said quickly.


    While talking, the waiter came over and said, "Sir, your red wine is awake. Do you want to drink it now?"


    "OK, pour it now." Shen Feng smiled and nodded.


    The waiter came over with a decanter, filled their glasses, and then respectfully said, "take your time, and just call me when you need it."


    "Did you order this wine? Or from home. " Zhou Sitong took a sip gently.


    "You invited me to dinner and asked me to bring red wine from home. I think I ordered it at the end of the wine list." Shen Feng said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Sitong almost gushed out. The more he went back, the more expensive it was. One hundred thousand bottles of the most expensive red wine in this place could not be too much.


    "What''s your expression? Do you love money?" Shen Feng smiled.


    "No, how can it hurt to invite you to dinner, young master Shen?" Zhou Sitong whispered.


    "That''s about the same." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    The two chatted while eating. Unconsciously, they finished drinking the red wine in two hours. Zhou Sitong''s face brushed a tempting blush.


    Although her drinking capacity was not bad, she was only slightly drunk after drinking two bottles of red wine.


    "Waiter, pay the bill." Shen Feng shouted.


    "Hello, sir, you two are the 29999 and 30000 customers in our store, so this meal is free of charge." A man who looked like a manager came over and respectfully said.


    "Really?" Shen Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to ''kill'' her and get a free meal.


    "Yeah!"


    Zhou Sitong stuck out his tongue at Shen Feng, with a playful smile on his face, and then said to the manager, "thank you."


    This meal saved her money.


    "By the way, we also give one night free of charge to every 10000 customers. Considering that the two are lovers, we give one night of honeymoon suite." The manager took a delicate right of use and put it on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng was speechless. Unexpectedly, this honeymoon suite was given away.


    Zhou Sitong''s face turned red. She didn''t explain that they were lovers.


    "Then I won''t bother you two." The manager said and turned away.


    The two looked at the use ticket of the honeymoon suite on the table. No one reached for it, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "We don''t need this voucher anyway. We might as well put it here." Shen Feng got up and said.


    "It''s for nothing anyway. Don''t take it for nothing." Zhou Sitong put the voucher in his bag like lightning.


    Shen Feng looked at her rapid action, with a smile on his face and said, "this meal is free of charge. You have to invite me again next time."


    "Why not? It''s not my fault that this meal is free." Zhou Sitong tooted his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Shen Feng smiled brightly.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Sitong played with the honeymoon hotel voucher in his hand and muttered, "I don''t know whether this thing works or not."


    "Of course it works. Otherwise, what will they give you?" Shen Feng said while driving.


    "Let''s go and see what''s in the honeymoon Hotel, or what''s different from other places." Zhou Sitong secretly glanced at Shen Feng and said.


    "But aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" Shen Feng smiled.


    Zhou Sitong looked at the man''s side face and said, "hum, you don''t scare me here. I''m not afraid."


    "You mean I scare you?" Shen Feng suddenly stopped the car and turned to look at the little girl.


    Although the lights in the car are dim, the beauty''s face in front of her is clearly visible. It''s not too much to describe Zhou Sitong''s appearance. Moreover, her face is crimson at this time, adding a bit of lazy charm.


    The watery lips make people can''t help kissing Fangze.


    She smells good. The smell is fascinating.


    "Hum, I''m not scared." Zhou Sitong and Shen Feng looked at each other, and a heart was like a deer, pretending to be calm.


    "Forget it, we are not lovers, and this is a gift. If we don''t go, we won''t go." Shen Feng followed the way.


    Zhou Sitong was a little lost when he heard Shen Feng say, "how can that be done? Wouldn''t it be in vain if you didn''t go and have a look? I haven''t seen the couple suite yet. Let''s have a look. "


    "Well, don''t regret it later." Shen Feng smiled and suddenly turned the steering wheel towards the hotel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow, it''s so big here, and it looks so advanced." Zhou Sitong looked at this luxurious couple honeymoon suite and was very surprised. "I heard it costs more than 30000 for a night here."


    "Is more than 30000 expensive?" Shen Feng looked normal. "Please, you are the miss of the Zhou family in ice city. Don''t cry for poverty here. And it''s not as big as a corner of your house. "


    Said, Shen Feng lying on the big round bed, a soft touch came.


    "Why is this bed so soft?"


    "That''s the water bed."


    Zhou Sitong smiled and opened the sheet. There was water under it. It was wrapped in a layer of film. It felt very different when lying down.


    "If you do strenuous exercise in this bed, it shouldn''t shake very much." Shen Feng stared at Zhou Sitong with deep meaning.


    As he spoke, he sat on the bed again, and the whole bed shook like a wave.


    Zhou Sitong was blushed by his words. He lowered his head and whispered, "I don''t know."


    With that, she secretly glanced at Shen Feng, then fled and left the bedroom and ran to another room.


    "Little girl, it''s still too tender." Shen Feng looked at Zhou Sitong''s back, smiled and lay on the big bed.


    After three minutes, a scream came from my ear.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Feng was already sleepy on the big water bed. When he heard the cry, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, "what''s the matter!"


    He rushed to the room where the cry came as fast as he could


    In a small room, Zhou Sitong squatted on the ground at a loss.


    The ground was full of all kinds of brand-new rubber toys, and one of them was opened and held in her hand.


    She saw Shen Feng rushing over quickly, her face red and hot, as if to bleed, and quickly threw her things on the ground.


    When Zhou Sitong got up, his legs were soft and his whole body was weak. He just rushed towards Shen Feng.


    The two people were so face to face that they almost hit each other.


    Face to face, the distance is less than 10 cm, and you can even clearly feel each other''s breath.


    At this moment, they were stunned. No one dodged, but stared at each other closely.


    After about five seconds, Zhou Sitong took the initiative to explore forward and came to him.


    While her heart was beating wildly, she looked closely at the man in front of her.


    This man makes her heart throb. Although she hasn''t been in contact with him for a long time, his shadow has been imprinted in her mind and can''t be removed... In short, she will be very happy around him and have an unprecedented sense of security and satisfaction


    "What are you doing?" Shen Feng asked her, but he didn''t mean to dodge.


    Zhou Sitong didn''t answer. She put her lotus root arms around Shen Feng''s neck and gently kissed the man.


    Her kiss was astringent, but it was very hot. She was also very active and tried to integrate herself into his emotions


    For a long time, their breathing became urgent.


    Zhou Sitong''s eyes were a little confused. He tightly hugged Shen Feng''s neck, gently opened cherry lips and said, "let''s... Go to the bedroom."


    "Did you let me eat?" Shen Feng said softly, then picked her up and walked to me.


    "Hate..." Zhou Sitong said coyly, but he tightly hugged the man''s neck, his pretty face flushed, and tightly pressed against his chest, looking forward to the next


    Shen Feng gently put the beauty on the bed, took off his coat and revealed his strong upper body and scars

 Chapter 1661

    Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng''s strong body. This masculine breath made her face ruddy.


    Shen Feng leaned down and looked at her with gentle eyes. A pair of big hands gently crossed her delicate body and fell on the snow-white pink neck.


    Although she was separated from her clothes, her nasal breath was aggravated and her body was stretched straight because of tension.


    Zhou Sitong covered his face with both hands, looked at the man with the gap of his fingers, and whispered, "take it easy... I have no experience."


    Shen Feng smiled. When he was preparing for the next step, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Who can it be at this time?" Shen Feng frowned and got up to answer the phone.


    Zhou Sitong looked at Shen Feng''s back. Although he was temporarily lost, he also relaxed, covered himself in the quilt and waited for him to come back


    "What are you talking about! Xiao Qing is gone? " Shen Feng shocked the tunnel.


    It was Luo Jiameng who called him.


    "I called him several times today and didn''t answer. At first, I thought I was participating in the trade fair, but the fair didn''t either." Luo Jiameng said anxiously.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng bit his teeth. He was always at the trade fair and didn''t see the shadow of Xue Qing at all.


    "Is it the blood temple!" Shen Feng suddenly clenched his fist. Xue Qing disappeared for no reason. The biggest suspect is the blood temple.


    "What shall we do? Xiao Qing has almost lost contact for more than ten hours. Will this time... "


    Luo Jiameng''s voice has brought a cry. She knew Xue Qing first and was also the earliest best friend. She was most worried about Xue Qing''s disappearance.


    "Don''t cry yet. I''ll find a way right away. I''ll tell you the news as soon as possible." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Luo Jiameng nodded.


    "I''ll go home right away and wait for me!"


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    After a brief explanation with Zhou Sitong, Shen Feng immediately returned home without stopping.


    Although Zhou Sitong was disappointed, Xue Qing''s safety is the most important


    "Boom..." Shen Feng drove fast on the wide road in Haining City. He stared at the front tightly, and the accelerator under his feet couldn''t help stepping bigger and bigger.


    "Whoosh!"


    The car sped by like lightning in the night.


    He was about to call Yin Lao when his mobile phone rang first.


    "Is there any news from the dragon group?" Shen Feng looked at Yin Lao''s Caller ID and looked worried.


    Yin''s own phone call is probably related to the blood temple. He called again at this juncture. He instinctively felt that there seemed to be a certain connection between the two.


    Then he bit his teeth and said, "damn bloody temple, if Xiaoqing has something to do, I''ll kill all of you as a funeral companion!"


    After that, he answered the phone with a heavy heart


    "What! Atlantis?! " After answering the phone, Shen Feng frowned and looked surprised in his eyes.


    He thought that old Yin had the news of Xue Qing, but he didn''t think it was another thing.


    Moreover, he has known some history of the world. He has also heard of Atlantis. It is an extremely ancient civilization, which disappeared inexplicably a long time ago, just like an ancient country in the desert.


    "What does this Atlantis have to do with the blood temple?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Atlantis civilization can untie the seal of the real Temple Lord of the blood temple, so all his men go to look for things." Yin Lao continued on his mobile phone, "we want to stop them."


    "But... Is this news true? What if it''s a trap? " Shen Feng was worried.


    On the one hand, such a secret thing can''t be known. On the other hand, there are no undercover inside the temple. We should guard against everything.


    And the news is true. It was the Lord of the temple who deliberately released the news.


    "It should be reliable, and we also have the cooperation of the underground League and the e country team. Even if it doesn''t work, we can retreat." Yin Lao said.


    "But I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have that time..." Shen Feng whispered.


    It is important to stop the bloody temple, but Xue Qing''s affairs are equally important. He will choose to save Xue Qing!


    "I know your situation. That''s what I told you. I''ll send others to Atlantis for the time being." Yin Lao continued, "we are also looking for that girl. I will tell you if there is any news. Moreover, according to the preliminary investigation, the blood temple has no action against the dragon group and Huaxia."


    "Good!"


    Shen Feng nodded and discharged the factors in the blood temple, which was good news for him.


    If Xue Qing''s matter is solved early, he can support Atlantis as the follow-up support of the Dragon Group


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the villa, all the women gathered together. Although everyone was in the villa, they all used their own relations to look for Xue Qing''s whereabouts all over the city.


    But so far there is no news.


    "Well, did anyone find it?" Shen Feng hurried back and asked the girls.


    "Not yet..." the women looked at each other and said in disappointment.


    "Was it really captured by the blood temple?" Yuan Ying whispered aside.


    "It should not be possible!" Leng Fei shook her head firmly. "The blood temple has just been seriously damaged, and the latest news is that the blood temple is working hard on Atlantis. There is no time to do these little moves."


    Although she is pregnant at home, she still knows some general trends very well.


    "That''s right!" Shen Feng also nodded. On the back car, he also received a call from Yin Lao.


    Now for the blood temple, the most important thing is what happens in Atlantis!


    "Did you meet a bad man?" Yao Han whispered.


    "The probability is too small, and Xiaoqing''s strength is not general. Even if only she can deal with anything." Su Mei replied.


    "Then..." all the women were silent, and no one knew the specific reason.


    "Was there any abnormal behavior before Xiaoqing disappeared?" Shen Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, she always says she''s not feeling well." Han Shiqi said quickly, "and she has a bad appetite. She often says she is cold. I specially added a thick quilt to her."


    Han Shiqi is like the parent of this family. Her heart is also thin and takes care of everyone''s daily life.


    "By the way, I saw her sitting alone next to the top floor in the middle of the night yesterday. I couldn''t hear what she said." Yuan Ying suddenly remembered something and said quickly.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "looking in which direction?"

 Chapter 1662

    "Over there." Yuan Ying pointed to the road in the northwest.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Basically OK." Yuan Ying nodded firmly. "By the way, her face seemed to be wearing a mask, a golden mask. It was very beautiful. I called her several times and didn''t answer me. Later, I was too sleepy, so I went back to bed."


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. The mask was a secret, so only he and Annie knew it and didn''t tell anyone else.


    With the appearance of this mask and Xue Qing''s abnormal behavior, he almost understood what was going on.


    The sealed priestess soul in the mask may not have been completely destroyed, but she came out again.


    And the northwest is the direction of the Huaxia Gobi desert. Although it is thousands of miles away, the direction will not be wrong!


    "Little purple." Shen Feng waved upstairs.


    "Squeak!" There was a scream upstairs, and a purple shadow jumped over from above and onto Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    It is the purple jade mink. The purple jade mink is equivalent to a congenital internal Qi master. It is also a good bodyguard in the villa. The most important thing is that it has a very sensitive sense of smell and can smell the smell of very far places.


    "What happened to Xiaoqing?" Su Mei asks Shen Feng.


    "Come back and explain to you. I''ll go first." Shen Feng said and hurried out of the house with the purple jade sable


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a barren mountain on the outskirts of Haining City, Xue Qingzheng was walking on a wooded path. Her whole eyes were dull and her expression was confused, like a walking corpse.


    At this time, her face was wearing the exquisite golden mask, which glittered with strange light.


    "Boom..." clouds covered his head, and bursts of dull thunder came. The voice was low and resounded through the whole mountain forest.


    The thunder was far away at first, but with the passage of time, the thunder was getting closer and closer.


    "Click!" A flash of lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating everything around in an instant.


    The lightning was very close to Xue Qing, which made her eardrums ache. With the thunder, Xue Qing''s eyes recovered a trace of clarity.


    The bright lightning disappeared in an instant. With the disappearance of lightning, there was a dead silence around again.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I here? " Xue Qing looked at the darkness around her and felt an inexplicable fear in her heart.


    Her last memory still stays in the state before going to bed last night. She doesn''t know that she has walked inexplicably all day.


    Xue Qing looked around and muttered, "am I dreaming?"


    Then she pinched herself, but she still felt pain.


    Moreover, he was dusty, his shoes were covered with soil, and his clothes were cut by branches.


    "Not a dream? Is it sleepwalking? Where is this? How did I get here? " Xue Qing looked at the strange environment and felt some fear in her heart, and she felt a splitting headache.


    "My head hurts."


    She touched her temples and found a mask blocking it.


    "How did it appear?" Xue Qing was surprised. She hasn''t used this mask once since she got it. I don''t know why it suddenly appeared this time.


    While talking, "Hua Hua..." the big raindrops of beans fell from the sky, patted on the leaves and dropped on the body, bringing a trace of coolness.


    She shivered, her clothes were thin, the weather was not warm, and it was late at night.


    She looked left and right. There was no shelter from the rain.


    With the rain getting heavier and heavier, she also desperately wanted a place to take shelter from the rain.


    "Click!" There was another flash of lightning, and there was a building in the open space not far away.


    Although I don''t know where it is, I can only go there.


    It seems to be a broken temple here. The broken temple is not a temple dedicated to Buddha statues, but a temple dedicated to land or other gods.


    It''s just that the temple gate is very dilapidated and there are no plaques. I don''t know how many years no one has come to worship it.


    Xue Qinggang just reached out to push the door, "bang!" The wooden door fell down directly, splashing dust on the ground.


    It was dark and gloomy in the broken temple, which made people shudder in the middle of the night.


    Xue Qing''s heart is a little uneasy, but she still goes in quickly. It''s already raining heavily. It''s the most important thing to go in and take shelter from the rain


    The temple is very dark, nothing can be seen, the windows leak everywhere, and it is very cold... There is no light, no fire, and no food. Xue Qing squats at the gate of the temple under cold and hunger, watching the dripping rain outside.


    Now she can only wait, wait for dawn, wait for the rain to stop.


    Maybe it was because she had been driving all day. She was sore and tired. She curled up against the wall and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she felt a soft voice calling herself.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing..."


    Listening to the sound, Xue Qing opened her eyes vaguely. She saw Shen Feng coming over with an umbrella from the heavy rain.


    "Shen Feng!"


    After seeing Shen Feng, Xue Qing suddenly stood up, rushed over at a fast pace, jumped excitedly into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "You can count it. I''m cold and afraid here alone." Xue Qing confided all her grievances to the man, "do you know what happened? Why am I here? "


    With that, Xue Qing raised her head and looked at Shen Feng in front of her.


    Shen Feng did not speak, but looked at her expressionless.


    Xue Qing looked at the Shen Feng and noticed something wrong, because she felt that the Shen Feng''s body was very cold and could not give her any sense of security.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xue Qing continued to ask Shen Feng, then subconsciously withdrew two steps back, "how did you find here?"


    Shen Feng was still holding an umbrella with one hand, but the expression on his face began to become ferocious, and a black evil spirit filled his body, "of course I came here to find you."


    "What..." Xue Qing was surprised and retreated again. She scolded: "you''re not Shen Feng, you, who are you!"


    Then she sank down and was ready to fight.


    "Why am I not Shen Feng? I am Shen Feng. You see, like you, I am a person with evil spirit. "


    "Shen Feng" smiled and raised his hand. The black evil spirit on his hand was full of violence.


    "Hum, don''t lie here. His evil spirit is dark red, not black at all!" Xue qingjiao scolded, frowned and said, "and you smell..."


    She was inexplicably surprised, because she was not only very familiar with this evil spirit, but also clearly herself!

 Chapter 1663

    "Jie... Little girl, you are really unusual. You haven''t lied to you."¡® Shen Feng''s voice changed and became low and hoarse.


    "Who the hell are you!" Xue Qingleng drank.


    "I am you?"¡® Shen Feng ''smiled calmly, but his expression looked ferocious and terrible. "This sentence seems wrong. It should be said that you are me."


    "You are the priest. I didn''t expect you to die!" Xue Qingleng drank and split it with one palm.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, she hit Shen Feng with a fist.


    But after this punch, Shen Feng''s body did not move, and Xue Qing felt as if her fist had hit a concrete wall.


    "Tut tut... You are really cruel to your little lover."¡® ''shen Feng ''said with a smile.


    "Less nonsense!" Xue qingjiao scolded, and the inner Qi in the palm of her hand surged up and hit ''Shen Feng'' in front of her again.


    "Bang!" There was another muffled sound. Although this palm was heavier than before, it only filled with a black evil spirit in front of Shen Feng, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Have you had enough!"¡® With a ferocious smile, Shen Feng grabbed Xue Qing''s wrist and squeezed it hard.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Qing''s face showed a painful color. She wanted to struggle violently, but this'' Shen Feng ''had great power, and her struggle was of no help at all.


    "Drink!"


    She drank again and kicked ''Shen Feng'' with strength, but the result was still the same.


    "What..." Xue Qing''s face changed. She didn''t expect that her successive attacks had no effect.


    She also wanted to use the evil Qi in her body, but she couldn''t mention it at all, as if she had never been, and the person in front of her could use the evil Qi at will.


    "Your strength is too weak. You are not my opponent at all."¡® ''shen Feng ''dismisses the tunnel.


    With that, he threw Xue Qing out with a flick.


    After Xue Qing landed, she fell into a muddy puddle and splashed with soil.


    "Shen Feng" seemed to be very measured. He just threw her out and didn''t hurt her.


    And Shen Feng''s as like as two peas changed, and gradually became the same as her.


    "You, what do you want?" Xue Qing is ruthless.


    "Of course, I got my own things back."¡® Xue Qing smiled grimly, and the black evil spirit in her body turned into a ferocious beast.


    The fierce beast is about three meters long, in the form of a lion, with strong limbs, sharp fangs, lingering evil Qi and cold light in his eyes.


    "Roar..." he stared at Xue Qing and yelled for a while.


    Xue Qing watched the fierce beast appear, instinctively raised the meaning of fear in her heart, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Tut tut...... are you afraid, little girl? Are you so timid?"¡® Xue Qing smiled and said to the fierce beast around him, "go!"


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beast let out a low roar in its mouth, and then rushed over with great speed.


    "No!" Xue Qing looked at the fierce beast coming, and Bei''s teeth clenched. She picked up an old piece of wood with a thickness of about one and a half meters and hit it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The wood hit the beast''s head hard, and the beast''s body retreated three or four meters.


    Although it is formed by the condensation of evil Qi, it is very tough. If this stick goes down, it will not cause any serious harm, but greatly angered it.


    "Roar!" A roar came out of its mouth, and the whole body turned into a black shadow, attacking faster than just now.


    "So fast."


    Xue Qing was surprised. She turned back and hid. Her body fell steadily on the ground. At the same time, a piece of wood in her hand greeted the fierce beast''s head.


    "Click." With a sound, the wood broke, and the fierce beast stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" This time the fierce beast turned around and looked at Xue Qing fiercely, revealing his black fangs, pacing and staring at her.


    Xue Qing holds the broken wood, and a cold sweat seeps from her forehead. This is her only weapon. Even if it is broken, she can''t lose it. What''s more, the broken wood is sharper, like a dagger.


    After the fierce beast turned around twice, his limbs suddenly kicked the surrounding soil, and his body rushed up like an arrow off the string.


    Its big mouth was very big. Xue Qingbei clenched his teeth. Looking at its big mouth, his eyes sank and said, "beast!"


    After that, she didn''t hide or flash, but rushed towards the fierce beast.


    "Die!" Xue qingjiao scolded, and the sharp Duanmu, like a dagger, stabbed the fierce beast''s bloody mouth and directly pierced its head!


    "Ouch..."


    The fierce beast roared, and his body turned into countless evil Qi and disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Xue Qing killed it with her own strength and gasped.


    "OK, I really underestimate you."¡® ''Xue Qing'' looked at the fierce beast being killed, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    She suddenly waved with one hand, and a strong evil spirit surged up from her body, and the evil spirit hit Xue Qing''s back.


    "Poof." She vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the muddy ground.


    Xue Qinggang was about to struggle to get up, "whoosh..." the evil spirit turned into four chains and locked Xue Qing''s limbs.


    "Let go of me!" Xue Qing struggled violently for several times, but the lock of the chain was very firm and didn''t give her any chance to struggle at all.


    "Ha ha... It''s useless. You can''t get rid of it."¡® ''Xue Qing'' walked over step by step, with a ferocious laugh on his face, "from now on, your body is mine!"


    With that, she came to Xue Qing, and her body slowly began to integrate with Xue Qing.


    "No, I don''t want to give you my body." There was a look of despair in Xue Qing''s eyes


    "Ah!"


    Xue Qing suddenly woke up. She raised her head and looked around. There was still the broken temple. She was still squatting at the gate of the temple, leaning against the wall... "Hua Hua..." it was raining cats and dogs outside, and it was still raining.


    "Hoo, it was a dream." Xue Qing''s heart breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although she was only dreaming, what had just happened seemed to be fresh in her mind. She subconsciously looked at the door and made sure there was nothing coming before she relaxed her vigilance.


    Just as she relaxed her vigilance, a hoarse and low voice came from her ear, "little girl, you finally wake up."

 Chapter 1664

    "What..." Xue Qing listened to the hoarse voice and looked at the dark temple instinctively.


    Less than two meters behind her, a figure was standing there, looking at her coldly.


    She was wearing a red wedding dress. The wedding dress was very exquisite. A huge golden phoenix was embroidered with the most high-grade embroidery. The Phoenix was lifelike.


    With a golden mask on her face, the mask is also very gorgeous... She is the priest who wants to be reborn with the help of soul in the ancient desert country.


    Her body shape is not an entity, but a virtual shadow, but the evil spirit is swirling on the virtual shadow, which looks extremely terrible in the broken temple at night. Except for the mask, everything is a virtual shadow state.


    The mask originally worn on Xue Qing''s face naturally disappeared


    "You, you''re really not dead..." Xue Qing widened her eyes and looked at the priestess. Her pupils suddenly narrowed and subconsciously leaned back.


    But behind her was the cold wall, there was no way out.


    "Ha ha, you guys who have lived for more than 20 years want to kill me. You really underestimate me. Don''t forget that I am not a man, but a God, a god level priest respected by thousands of people!"¡® Xue Qing said grimly.


    The reason why she lives is that a wisp of consciousness escaped into the evil Qi in Xue Qing''s body. This wisp of consciousness began to breed gradually and become stronger and stronger through the evil Qi.


    When the time is ripe, she will break out of the cocoon!


    And the evil Qi in Xue Qing''s body is completely driven by her. She is the embodiment of evil Qi!


    "No way, I must be dreaming again." Xue Qing shook her head and looked frightened.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. Everything now is not a dream."¡® ''Xue Qing'' smiled and floated towards her little by little.


    Xue Qing was shocked. She knew what the priestess wanted to do. She clenched her teeth and hit out with a palm containing internal Qi.


    The priestess''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. She had no intention of dodging. She only saw that the Qi in front of her condensed and blocked Xue Qing''s attack.


    "Bang!" Xue Qing slapped on the evil spirit, but was bounced back.


    The powerful evil Qi made her blood surge, and her internal organs trembled.


    "Giggle..." the priestess looked at her and said with a funny smile, "how about being blocked by her evil spirit? What position is it?"


    After that, with a gentle wave of her one hand, Xue Qing felt her body floating up and floating in mid air. She couldn''t help but control herself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua..." it was raining heavily outside, and a figure was shuttling through the heavy rain forest.


    "Whoosh!"


    That figure skipped, and the leaves rustled down. He was like a gust of wind. He didn''t even leave footprints where he passed. This figure is maple Shen!


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the front, with a cold color in his eyes.


    On his shoulder is the purple jade sable. Although the speed of the purple jade sable is also very fast, it is not as fast as Shen Feng. It holds Shen Feng''s clothes tightly, and its purple hair is soaked by the rain.


    Her small round eyes stared at the front, and her small nose kept sniffing the smell in the air.


    "Which way!"


    After arriving at a fork in the road, Shen Feng looked around and asked the purple jade sable.


    "Squeak!"


    The purple jade sable pointed to the front and shouted.


    "Xiao Qing, you must wait for me!" Shen Feng clenched his teeth. There was also some connection between him and Xue Qing. He could also feel that her situation seemed bad.


    With that, he accelerated again and crossed a residual shadow in the boundless night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dilapidated temple, Xue Qing''s body floated in mid air, lying on her back. Her body was completely shrouded by the hazy evil spirit, and her face showed some pain.


    Beside her, the priestess, wearing a red wedding dress and a golden mask, looked at her playfully, and then gently brushed her cheek and pink neck with her hand.


    "Tut tut... Little girl, I haven''t seen you before. I''m surprised to see you today. Your body is so well preserved that the boy hasn''t touched you." The priestess smiled.


    Among the women living under the eaves, Shen Feng only touched Xue Qing. Although he usually laughed, he never crossed the border.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing!" Xue Qingbei clenched her teeth and struggled.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I got back what belongs to me. " The priestess smiled, "a body that has not been defiled makes me want to occupy it more."


    Her voice was sharp and harsh, like the sound of ecstasy, which made Xue Qing lose consciousness for a while.


    "Dream less, this body is mine!" Xue Qingmian forced herself to stay awake and drank coldly.


    "I''m still disobedient here. It seems to make you suffer." The priestess smiled coldly and stretched out her finger to gently touch the center of Xue Qing''s eyebrows.


    With the fall of her fingertips, Xue Qing felt like an explosion in her mind, and the color of pain on her face became stronger.


    But even so, she insisted that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Xue qingjiao snapped and suddenly bit the tip of her tongue. The sharp pain from the tip of her tongue made her awake for a few minutes.


    "Your willpower is really firm!" The priestess''s eyes were cold, and a ferocious color flashed in her eyes. The evil spirit surged up all over her. She wanted to suppress Xue Qing''s willpower with a strong evil spirit.


    At the moment when all the evil spirits surged up, a string of Bodhi bracelets worn on Xue Qing''s wrist suddenly shook and flashed a bright golden light.


    This Bodhi bracelet is the last thing Ren laoguai left to Xue Qing, and it is also used to suppress the evil Qi in Xue Qing''s body.


    It releases a golden light, which is very dazzling. A force of Buddhism surges out and suppresses everything around!


    "What is this!" The countenance of the priestess was startled. Although she was the embodiment of evil spirit, she also instinctively felt a trace of danger.


    The golden light converged into a ''…d'' pattern and attacked the direction of the priestess.


    "No!" The priestess was startled and stopped the evil spirit in front of her.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the golden ''…d'' pattern directly knocked the priestess''s body out.


    The priestess retreated a long way before she stopped. She looked at the hand string with hatred. She knew that as long as the Bodhi hand string existed, she could not occupy Xue Qing''s body.


    So he clenched his teeth and said, "it must be what the boy left! Isn''t it just a Bodhi bracelet? Don''t try to stop me! "


    With that, her figure flashed and turned into a black shadow. She rushed towards Xue Qing and wanted to take off the hand string

 Chapter 1665

    "Yi..."


    At the moment when her hand touched the Bodhi hand string, it was like red steel thrown into the pool. A burning feeling came from her hand and fumed a burst of smoke.


    "Ah!" The priestess''s face showed a painful color, her body flashed and hurried back.


    After the power of the Bodhi hand string drove the priestess back, a golden light surged on the surface again, and a "…d" pattern appeared again.


    "Bang!"


    It shook violently and scattered all the evil spirits that bound Xue Qing.


    As the evil spirit was dispersed, Xue Qing''s body fell from mid air and fell to the ground.


    Although Xue Qing was free from the shackles of evil spirit, she felt that every bone on her body was in great pain. She reluctantly got up from the ground and looked at the Bodhi bracelet on her wrist. "It seems that you came in handy at the critical moment."


    When the priestess was driven back, she raised her hand and saw that the palm had become blackened. The burning feeling filled her heart with anger.


    "How dare you hurt me!" The expression of the priestess began to become ferocious and fierce.


    "Not good." Xue Qing looked at the strength surging up on the priestess, and her face showed surprise. Now she is not the opponent of the priestess at all.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she turned and ran outside in the heavy rain.


    "We are one, where can you go!" The priestess smiled grimly and waved with one hand.


    "Brush!"


    An evil spirit completely sealed the temple door and blocked Xue Qing''s retreat.


    Xue Qing''s body hit the evil spirit. Don''t bounce back immediately and fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha..." the priestess smiled grimly, and her laughter echoed around. "You can''t run out of my palm. You''d better accept your life. Take down that hand string, and I can make you suffer less! Your body returns to the desert with me. When I wake up my soldiers, I am the new desert queen, and you will follow me! "


    At this point, her eyes showed respect.


    "Dream, I won''t give my body to you. I want to live with Shen Feng. I don''t want to go to that desolate place with you!" Xue Qingleng drank.


    "Toast without penalty. It seems that I have to give you some means of thunder!" The priestess shouted angrily.


    The voice fell, and a huge skull shaped virtual shadow was formed behind him. The diameter of the skull was about three meters. It was dark all over, and a dark flame appeared in a pair of empty eyes.


    Two rows of sharp teeth looked ferocious and terrible.


    Xue Qing looked at the huge skeleton and trembled all over. She was afraid, but she refused to give in. "I''m not afraid of you. Come on!"


    Then she raised the hand with the Bodhi hand string.


    "It''s useless!" The priestess drank coldly.


    "Ouch!" The skull roared and rushed at Xue Qing and the Bodhi hand string.


    Xue Qing was surprised and quickly raised her arm to resist.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The strength of the Bodhi hand string worn on Xue Qing''s wrist was constantly shaking, and a golden Buddha loomed in front of Xue Qing.


    The Buddha statue is not big, only the size of a normal person, but it releases a very pure Buddhism. Here, it constantly suppresses the fierce evil spirit around, stops the attack of the skeleton and blocks Xue Qing''s body.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The wind raged, the air waves surged up, and a dazzling light shone out where the two collided.


    The Buddha statue was full of righteousness. The evil Qi contained in the skeleton was not only difficult to hurt it, but also shocked back, and the priest''s virtual shadow and body shape were also shocked back.


    She has no body and can''t spit blood at all, but her strength has been weakened a lot.


    "Damn it!"


    The priestess clenched her teeth and mobilized her evil spirit again and again.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton let out a roar, and his body became bigger and stronger, and his body became very dark. The whole broken temple was full of violence.


    "Ouch!" The skeleton roared again, and the flame in his eyes burned again.


    "Break it for me!"


    The priestess gathered all her strength together, pushed her hands forward, and the huge skeleton slammed forward again.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the skeleton hit the Buddha statue again.


    This time, the Buddha shook violently, and set off a violent wave, sweeping everything around


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The air wave and strong wind blew, and the sand and stones flew in the broken temple. At the center of the air wave, the Buddha began to shake constantly, the golden light on his body began to be suppressed by the skeleton, and there were more than a dozen shocking cracks.


    These cracks spread all the way to the whole body of the Buddha.


    "It''s over. The Buddha can''t stand it." Xue Qing knows clearly, but she can''t help.


    "Ha ha, you can''t stand it. Drive it for me!"


    The priestess laughed wildly, and the strength of the skeleton soared to the extreme, hitting the Buddha for the third time.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Buddha split in an instant, turned into countless golden fragments and disappeared into the air.


    With the disappearance of the Buddha, the Bodhi bracelet also became dim.


    And the skeleton kept rushing towards Xue Qing''s body, seeing that her body was about to suffer an impact.


    "No!" The priestess looked surprised. Xue Qing''s body couldn''t bear such a strong force. Even if she didn''t die, she became disabled. She didn''t want to cause any damage to her body.


    At this time, the attack can''t be recovered, so we can only turn the direction.


    So she quickly turned around and rushed to the wall around Xue Qing.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the strength of the skeleton hit the wall and directly hit a huge hole in the wall.


    Although most of her strength was transferred elsewhere, Xue Qing''s body was impacted and fell to the ground, only slightly injured.


    The priestess looked at Xue Qing safe and sound, with a smile in her eyes, and then slowly came forward.


    "Hum, you want to stop me with such a thing. It''s too belittling me!"


    With that, she grabbed the Bodhi bracelet and pulled it off Xue Qing''s hand with gentle force.


    "Hua la..." the Bodhi hands were scattered all over the ground, and only a few Bodhi seeds remained in her hands.


    The Bodhi son had no power, and the priestess squeezed it gently.


    The Bodhi child broke and instantly turned into annihilation powder. She gently let go and flowed out along her fingers like fine sand.


    "It''s over..." Xue Qing''s eyes showed despair. Now she has become a fish on the chopping board and let the priestess kill he

 Chapter 1666

    The priestess''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. She looked at Xue Qing and said with a wild smile: "ha ha... From now on, this body is mine. I want to return to the top and take charge of everything I once had!"


    As she spoke, her body began to become empty and disappeared towards Xue Qing''s body one by one.


    Just then, a low roar came from outside the temple gate, "so you''re hiding here!"


    The sound was like a flood bell around, and the huge sound frightened everything, "buzzing..." the puddles on the ground trembled violently, and countless small drops of water jumped from the puddles.


    "Who!"


    The priestess listened to the voice with a look of fear in her eyes, which made her feel fear.


    The voice fell, "click!" A flash of lightning crossed the sky and instantly lit up everything around. In a trance, I could see a figure approaching quickly outside.


    The lightning was fleeting and darkness was restored again.


    "Who!" The priestess was startled. She glanced at the figure and looked out instinctively.


    A remnant rushed in from the outside.


    There was originally a layer of evil spirit as a barrier at the door, but this barrier was in vain in front of him and was scattered in an instant.


    "Click!"


    Another flash of lightning lit up, and the man who rushed in was clearly visible.


    He was wet all over, his eyes were red, and his body was haunted with dark red violent evil spirit. He was Shen Feng who came in a hurry!


    On Shen Feng''s shoulder stood a small and lovely purple jade sable with purple hair.


    The purple jade sable jumped to Xue Qing''s side. At this time, it stared at the priestess with small eyes, arched its body to protect Xue Qing, and looked like it was going to jump up.


    "You, you are..." the priestess looked at the man in front of her with fear in her eyes.


    The strength of the man became stronger again, and the strength made her fear and even tremble.


    Before her words were finished, Shen Feng''s body flashed and came to her in an instant!


    Shen Feng''s left hand was a claw. The evil spirit lingered on the claw and grabbed it directly at the neck of the priestess.


    "What!" The priestess was shocked, her body flashed, and instinctively retreated.


    "Brush!" Her body speed was also very fast, which made Shen Feng jump into the air in an instant.


    "Want to run!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and quickly caught up with him.


    "The bondage of Yin Sha!"


    The priestess shouted angrily. As she retreated back, the evil spirits in the palms of her hands surged up, and countless evil spirits turned into chains and jumped at Shen Feng.


    "Be careful, this chain is very powerful. Once you hit it, it''s hard to break free." Xue Qing quickly shouted aside.


    However, Shen Feng didn''t dodge at all and let it come.


    "Brush..." these chains wrapped around Shen Feng''s arms and legs and fixed his body firmly.


    "Ha ha! Smelly boy, I''ll see how you break free this time! " The priestess looked at Shen Feng, who was bound by a chain. Her face laughed, and her backward body stopped.


    "Squeak!" The purple jade sable screamed, turned into a purple shadow and rushed over.


    Before it came to her, the priestess hummed coldly, "a purple haired animal dares to show its teeth to me and die!"


    After that, her evil spirit surged up and went away against the purple jade sable.


    Seeing the evil spirit coming towards her, the purple jade sable dodged quickly, avoided the attack of the evil spirit and continued to attack her.


    The priestess looked at the attack of the purple jade sable, and her eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Although the speed of the purple jade sable is very fast, its attack has no effect on the priestess.


    "Brush!" The sharp claw crossed and instantly passed through the void body of the priestess.


    "Your claws are useless to me!" The priestess sneered, and the evil spirit surged up on her. She directly flew it out and hit the wall not far away.


    "Little purple!" Xue Qing exclaimed and wanted to catch it, but she was weak and couldn''t move at all.


    However, the purple jade sable was extremely agile. Before it touched the wall, its body suddenly turned, and its limbs touched the wall, removing most of the impact.


    After it suffered a loss, it did not continue to rush, but stared at the priestess with small eyes.


    "Go away, purple haired beast, I don''t have time to talk to you. Don''t get in the way here!" The priestess scolded the sable.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng said coldly: "have you forgotten me?"


    With that, Shen Feng''s strength suddenly shook, and the chains began to relax gradually, and then easily broke.


    "Bang!" The evil chain that bound him disappeared.


    The chains of the deep-sea angel can''t help him. Although the priestess integrates the evil Qi in Xue Qing''s body, she is not at the same level and grade as the deep-sea angel.


    Her evil spirit is completely useless to Shen Feng!


    After breaking free from the shackles, Shen Feng''s body flashed again and came to her in an instant. His angry left hand grabbed her throat and didn''t give her any time to react and resist.


    "Er..."


    She felt the fierce evil spirit on Shen Feng, and there was a feeling that life and death were held on Shen Feng.


    "Last time I let you live, this time I will never!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold and the evil spirit in his hands was winding. When she was about to crush her directly, the priestess exclaimed, "don''t kill me!"


    "What? You lied to me with this last time. Do you still want me to be fooled? " Shen Feng disdained and said with a smile.


    As he spoke, the strength in his hand increased a bit.


    The priestess looked at Shen Feng in horror and shouted again, "what I said is true this time. Now I have integrated with the evil Qi in her body. Killing me is equivalent to killing her evil Qi..."


    Before the priestess finished, Shen Feng said coldly, "that''s just right. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Don''t, don''t... she is a body of yin and evil spirits. If there is no evil Qi in her body, she will not only be a useless person, but also become very weak and die soon!" The priestess squeezed a word out of her teeth.


    "You still want to cheat me. If you don''t have evil spirit, you are at most a useless man. How can you die!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank coldly.


    That said, his hand did not continue to exert force.


    "Really, the evil Qi of the body of yin and evil spirits is not cultivated the day after tomorrow, but born. You should know this." The priestess said to Shen Feng.


    After listening to her words, Shen Feng fell into meditation. Indeed, Xue Qing was unable to cultivate internal Qi since childhood, and has never cultivated evil Qi

 Chapter 1667

    Her evil Qi was born and accumulated in her body, which was completely different from the internal Qi and evil Qi cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was silent, the priestess hurriedly continued, "if the evil spirit is gone, people''s spirit will be greatly lost, and it is still irreversible, and they will die soon."


    Her words were not deceiving Shen Feng, but true.


    Shen Feng is also a strong man now. She also has a certain understanding of these, and believes 90% of what she said.


    Xue Qing was silent after listening to the words of the priestess. In fact, she didn''t want to die and wanted to accompany Shen Feng all her life.


    "According to you, I can''t help you!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Anyway, you can''t kill me unless you let her die with me." The priestess stared at Shen Feng coldly and said, "I''ve been integrated with her for a long time. She loves you, and you love her, right?"


    "Even if I don''t kill you, I can beat your soul to half death!" Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, and a hot flame surged up in his hands.


    The flame and evil Qi merged with each other to form a red and black flame, burning her body.


    "Ah..."


    The face of the priestess showed a painful color. Although the flame burned her body, it did not cause substantive damage, but it made her miserable.


    "Don''t burn, don''t burn." The priestess cried out for mercy.


    Shen Feng turned a deaf ear to her words. She tortured Xue Qing so badly that she must teach her a good lesson, otherwise it''s hard to solve her hatred!


    Looking at the struggling priestess, he suddenly remembered a person, exactly a group of people.


    These people are the mysterious demons in the blood temple!


    They also rely on the soul for rebirth, and so does the priestess. Although the means are different, they are roughly the same.


    But the priestess looked for her body through various means, while those demons could find anyone at will.


    "I have a question for you. Would you like to answer it?" Shen Feng looked at her coldly and said.


    "I answer, why do you answer me?" The priestess hastened to say that the burning of the flame was very painful for her. She could not burn to death, but she endured pain. It was better to live than to die.


    "Very good!" Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    After that, the flame in his hand began to go out gradually.


    "What do you want to ask?" The priestess clenched her teeth.


    She is a proud priest and a superior existence in the ethnic group. Even those who disobey him will die.


    But now she can only succumb to Shen Feng''s hands, which makes her feel extremely humiliating.


    But Shen Feng''s evil spirit is too strong now. She is like a mole ant in front of Shen Feng, and she has never seen such a strong person.


    Even if he takes back Xue Qing''s body, he may not be an opponent for decades.


    As a last resort, she can only choose to continue to give in.


    "Where did you learn the method of rebirth of your soul?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "...." the priestess was stunned after hearing Shen Feng''s question, "why, do you want to learn?"


    "I live well now. Is it necessary to learn that?" Shen Feng sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. No one wants to die and no one doesn''t want to live forever. You just haven''t reached that point." The priestess stared at Shen Feng.


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things here. Let you say it. Do you still want to suffer?" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    As he spoke, his eyes became red, and a trace of burning power surged up again.


    The priestess looked at Shen Feng and shouted, "no, I said... My master learned it from the words engraved on an ancient stone slab."


    "Ancient slate?" Shen Feng frowned.


    The Priestess is an old man who can''t be any older. If she can say it''s an ancient slate, it must be more ancient.


    "Where did the slate come from?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems to come from the West." The priestess answered.


    "The west? Is it Atlantis? " Shen Feng said to himself. He instinctively felt that the so-called slate had something to do with Atlantis.


    Because Atlantis civilization is very old, much older than the ancient country that disappeared in the desert!


    "Where is the slate?"


    "In that temple."


    "Which temple? Is it the temple where you died with some king Ilik? " Shen Feng vaguely remembers what happened in the desert.


    "Yes, it''s in that temple." The priestess nodded firmly, "it should be here now."


    Shen Feng was a little silent for a moment and said to her in a deep voice, "then take me to find it!"


    "I also said I didn''t want to learn. What do you want that slate for?" The priestess disdained the tunnel.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go back quickly!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "OK, I''ll take you, but if you want me to follow you, the little girl must follow me, otherwise I can''t be with you." The priestess looked at Xue Qingdao.


    The two of them are now "alone". If they want to go to the desert, they must go together.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and touched the center of the priestess''s eyebrows with one hand.


    "Brush!" A dark red evil spirit melted into her eyebrows.


    "What?" The priestess was surprised and asked Shen Feng.


    She felt that the dark red evil spirit seemed to be restraining her strength, just like some kind of seal.


    "Of course, I want you to be obedient." Shen Feng said coldly.


    Then he secretly urged the evil spirit, and the evil spirit integrated into the priestess began to agitate. The color of pain appeared on her face, and the burning sensation came from her body.


    "Stop, can''t I obey?" Cried the priestess.


    "In fact, I have a problem I don''t understand." Shen Feng said to the priestess faintly.


    "Where did so many problems come from?" Murmured the priestess in a little impatient.


    "What are you talking about!" Shen Feng''s eyes showed a trace of anger. The evil spirit in her body surged involuntarily, and a powerful power oppressed her.


    "No, nothing, you ask..." the priestess felt the pressure from Shen Feng and quickly smiled.


    "Why don''t you just occupy her body and run so far away? Do you have to be here? " Shen Feng looked at the dark broken temple road.


    This temple has no other special place except in deep mountains and forests, and it is not a temple dedicated to Buddha statues.


    Xue Qing was also full of doubts. She also wondered why she ran to such a far and quiet place

 Chapter 1668

    "I......" the priestess was speechless for a moment and seemed unwilling to disclose.


    "You have no chance, don''t you say it!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and there was a cold color in his eyes.


    The priestess''s original grievances were burned and her strength was very weak. She could only live by relying on the slightest bit of strength left on the mask.


    Although her integration with evil Qi can also indirectly affect Xue Qing''s mind and action, she only wants to act alone. Xue Qing is the body of yin and evil Qi. At this time, yin and evil Qi are the most powerful.


    And if she wants to take away her body, Xue Qing will certainly resist, just like just now, so she will find a quiet place.


    As for this broken temple, I just happened to come here to take shelter from the rain.


    After listening to her explanation, Shen Feng frowned, "this woman can''t believe all her words. In short, you should be careful and never relax your vigilance."


    From now on, he will never leave Xue Qing until he finds the slate and the solution


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    A jeep sped on the desolate Gobi desert, and a burst of smoke filled the back of the jeep.


    Shen Feng drove his jeep to the town on the edge of the Gobi desert again. Xue Qing sat on his co pilot.


    But Xue Qing''s face is wearing the golden mask. Through this, it can be clearly distinguished that she is not "Xue Qing" but the priestess.


    When he was driving wildly, the priestess around him said sadly, "I knew I''d come out with this thing, so I wouldn''t be caught up by you."


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t come out and wander around. Go back. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice while driving.


    "I just sighed. Is it so ugly? I''m a girl. "¡® Xue Qing muttered.


    She is now subdued by Shen Fengzhi and has no arrogance at all.


    Maybe it''s because she has been with Xue Qing for a long time. Although she has hatred for Shen Feng, it''s not as deep as before. Even if he obstructs her plan again and again, she doesn''t hate her to the bone, but more just fear.


    "Ha ha!" After listening to her words, Shen Feng suddenly laughed and said, "an old witch who has lived for many years can also mean to say that she is a girl."


    "I..."


    "Xue Qing''s eyes showed shame and anger," although my soul has lived for a long time, my real age is not very old, okay? "


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go back before I get angry!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    The voice fell, "brush!" With a sound of, the golden mask disappeared.


    "What just happened?" Xue Qing is in a trance.


    "Nothing. She ran out when you didn''t notice." Shen fengrou said, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    His attitude was completely different from that of facing the priestess.


    "No." Xue Qing shook her head and said to herself, "it seems that it''s time to learn to control her."


    "For the time being, you can''t control her. She integrates the evil Qi in your body and is far stronger than you. You can only find other ways." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Between words, "creak." With a sound, Shen Feng parked his car directly in the town, then hired two camels and went straight to the desert


    The temple is not far from the desert town. It can be seen from a distance in less than a day, and it is a desolate desert all the way.


    "It''s a desert here. I remember it was an oasis before." The mask on Xue Qing''s face reappeared and looked around with emotion.


    "Why did you come out again?" Shen Feng said impatiently, "the desert has been spreading towards the land. Let me tell you, even if you revive all your soldiers, you will only be a local emperor in the desolate desert. At most, you will be a bandit. And do you think all the people in the dragon group eat dry food? "


    "I..."


    "Xue Qing" is a little confused. It seems that this is indeed the truth. Now her development has exceeded her plans and expectations.


    "Don''t go back this time. You''re going to the temple in front of you. Drive!"


    After that, Shen Feng galloped up on a camel and took her to the ruins of the temple.


    The ruins were already broken, "Xue Qing" jumped off the camel and stroked the stones here and the fine sand on the ground. His eyes showed nostalgia.


    She picked up a handful of fine sand and slowly let it flow down her fingers.


    "Hey, don''t be sensational here, will you? We are here to do business. " Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    With that, he stretched out his hand to hold her and walked towards the temple.


    Although the priestess and Xue Qing currently share the same body, this is the first time Shen Feng took her hand. She suddenly felt her heart beat faster and said in her heart, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Shen Feng didn''t think so much. He wanted to see the slate as soon as possible.


    To return, she obediently followed Shen Feng into the desolate and shabby temple.


    The temple had collapsed, and there was no way in front of it. It was blocked by a huge stone.


    "Where is the slate?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be behind here."¡® Xue Qing pointed to the boulder and said, "but how can such a big stone be removed."


    The stone is about ten meters in diameter and weighs hundreds of tons. It is firmly stuck there, rather than being removed by brute force.


    One way to go in the past is to break this stone, but you can''t use a bomb... If the bomb explodes, the whole temple will be destroyed again, and it will be more difficult to collapse again.


    "This is simple!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the dark ice blade appeared in his hand.


    The cold air above the black ice blade was cold, and the surrounding temperature instantly fell below the freezing point, even breathing white air.


    "This knife is so cold."¡® Xue Qing looked at the black ice blade and was filled with fear.


    "Brush!" The edge of xuanbing blade was cold and stabbed hard at the boulder.


    "Miso!"


    The sharp black ice blade sank into the boulder in an instant.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the boulder began to freeze and spread in an instant.


    Although Shen Feng could break it with a hard punch, it was not as happy as this. The stones became more fragile, and the stones in the temple were not ordinary stones and could not be easily broken.


    "Hua Hua..." Shen Feng punched down with a powerful and evil spirit, and the frozen boulder was broken into countless pieces of debris.


    "Let''s go." Shen Feng put away the xuanbing blade and walked forward without looking back.


    "Why is this boy so young and so powerful?"


    ''Xue Qing'' swallowed her saliva in surprise and obediently followed him

 Chapter 1669

    It broke the huge stone, and everything inside was well preserved. The stone perfectly protected everything inside from the erosion of wind and sand.


    Here is a hall with columns, sculptures and murals... At the end of the hall is a high seat, which is the priest''s'' God seat ''.


    Xue Qing walked in the temple and took a deep breath. Relying on her evil spirit, she involuntarily floated into the air... It seemed that she was back in the moment of being high above.


    "Why are you flying so high? Come down." Shen Feng looked at her flying and frowned.


    With that, the evil spirit surged up behind him, and a tall four armed War Ghost appeared.


    "Roar!" The four armed War Ghost roared and looked at her with copper bell eyes.


    The reason why Shen Feng summoned the four armed War Ghost was that he was afraid that she would do any more tricks to deter her.


    She looked at the huge four armed War Ghost and the strong power on her, startled, and quickly fell obediently in front of Shen Feng.


    "Don''t try to play tricks with me. You''re not worth mentioning in front of me!" Shen Feng said coldly, "hurry to find the slate."


    "Brush!" The evil spirit flashed, and the four armed War ghost disappeared into the air.


    Xue Qing went to the seat next to the temple, gently touched the handle of the seat, then walked around the back of the seat and pressed the mechanism.


    "Boom..." the seat began to sink, and then a platform gradually emerged.


    There is a stone box on the platform, which is integrated with the platform, and it is also carved with exquisite patterns.


    There is an exquisite disc in the middle of the stone box. The disc is like a starry sky. It is inlaid with precious stones. The degree of delicacy is unparalleled.


    Then Xue Qing put her hand on the disc and turned it slowly to the left.


    "Click, click..." a sound of mechanism came.


    With the sound of the mechanism, the throne and everything around it seemed to shake slowly.


    Shen Feng stared closely at everything around him and the ''Xue Qing'' in front of him. He was afraid that the woman would play tricks with him.


    Slowly, the stone box opened.


    Shen Feng looked inside, but it was empty and there was nothing.


    "Where are the things? Where''s the thing? " Shen Feng looked at the empty stone box and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. There is a dark grid below. How can it be on the first floor?"¡® "Xue Qing" said and pressed several mechanisms.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the stone box rotates again, a compartment opens slowly, and then a gray stone plate rises slowly and emerges.


    This stone slab is cold and carved with many hieroglyphs. This character looks older and has not been seen by Shen Feng before.


    "That''s it!"¡® Xue Qing carefully grabbed the slate and took it out like lightning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." several crossbows and arrows flew out from under the groove of the slate, and then ejected a purple mist. This is the mechanism under the slate to prevent others from taking it away.


    "Here, that''s it."¡® Xue Qing handed the slate to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took the slate and a cold touch came from his hand.


    He looked through it. Although he didn''t know anything about the stone, Shen Feng didn''t want the stone to recognize it, but to confirm whether it was related to Atlantis and the real Lord of the temple.


    "Do you know?"¡® Xue Qing asked Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you want the slate for?"¡® ''Xue Qing asked again.


    "This has nothing to do with you, as long as you know it." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "I really don''t know what medicine is sold in your gourd." The priestess secretly said that although she felt that Shen Feng was not so "hateful", she also felt that this man was more and more mysterious and had her own ideas.


    "You can go back. I''ll call you again when necessary." Shen Feng whispered to her.


    "All right."¡® Xue Qing shrugged helplessly, "but I tell you, you can''t touch things here, otherwise I don''t care if the mechanism is triggered."


    With that, the mask on her face disappeared and her eyes changed back.


    Xue Qing''s consciousness was in a trance. She looked around and said with a laugh: "I''m like a dream. I don''t know where I am every time."


    "It will be solved soon, trust me." Shen Feng looked at Xue Qing with a firm look in his eyes, then took her hand and said, "but you have to take a risk with me."


    He is going to take Xue Qing to Atlantis, even if it is very dangerous.


    Once she left her, the priestess might take advantage of it.


    And he also asked the priestess to help. She knew these words and could help when she went to Atlantis.


    What''s more, the strength of the Priestess is not weak. Although she is nothing in her own eyes, she is definitely a powerful person. Otherwise, he won''t let Xue Qing take risks.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I follow you, I''m not afraid of anything." Xue Qing smiled on her face and hugged the man in front of her tightly. Her pretty face was buried in the man''s chest.


    Shen Feng also held her tightly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an ocean, a ship travels on the ocean.


    The ocean current is very strong. Although there is no strong wind, the sea is rough,


    The ship is very strong, no less than a warship. It can travel on the sea like a leaf boat.


    The sea water is dark, as if it had been dyed black by ink. It is like a bottomless abyss, which deeply intimidates passing ships and all passing people.


    This sea area is the sea area where Atlantis civilization once existed. It is said that it was once a prosperous continent, but it was submerged by the sea and became a restricted area.


    The ocean current is not only choppy and not suitable for ships, but also countless strange events that ships mistakenly enter here and disappear.


    Over time, it became a devil sea.


    Not only can the ship not pass, but the aircraft will choose to detour when they fly here, and the satellite can not detect here, which has become an unmanned sea area. Even if they are killed here, no one dares to rescue


    On the top floor of the ship, two men in ancient armor looked at the sea. One of them was wearing black armor and the other was wearing dark red armor.


    Their armor is not the heavy refined steel armor, but closer to the skin armor.


    The two men are rough looking and murderous. They are the two men of the real Lord of the temple, the blazing angel and the blood angel!

 Chapter 1670

    The blazing angel in dark red armor held an extremely old navigation chart in his hand and looked at the vast sea in front of him: "it should be coming soon."


    "Lord Hui, it should be fast. We are about to enter the center of this sea area and will arrive soon." The blood angel replied respectfully.


    "I hope we can find something to revive the master this time. Once the master is resurrected, everything is ours!" The blazing Angel raised his mouth and showed a ferocious color on his face.


    At this time, two men in sailor clothes hurried in.


    "My Lord, it''s not good. The ocean current ahead is more powerful. It seems that there is still a storm. It seems that our ship can''t support it." One of the men looked flustered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole ship shook violently, and all the furnishings in the ship fell down.


    "Keep moving!" Blazing Angel cold tunnel.


    "But Sir, if we move forward, all the people on our ship will..."


    Before he finished, "brush!" A black light flashed across his throat.


    The blood Angel picked him up out of thin air.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. Forgive me, my Lord." The man kept struggling.


    "Don''t you dare to listen to the words of Lord blazing angel, die!"


    As he said that, he suddenly squeezed hard, "click." The man''s throat was crushed, his head tilted, and his arms hung down feebly.


    "Get out!" The blood Angel threw the body on the ground.


    The rest of the man was scared out of his wits. He quickly knelt on the ground, trembled and begged for mercy and said, "Sir, spare your life. I didn''t mean that."


    "Better not, keep sailing for me!" The blood angel said coldly.


    "Yes..."


    The man quickly withdrew. As soon as he was about to turn around and leave, another voice said in a deep voice, "drag the man down and throw him into the sea to feed the fish."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Poop." The body fell into the sea and was swallowed up by the waves in an instant, without even seeing a shadow.


    The crew looked at each other as the body was swallowed by the waves, and no one spoke.


    Their experience is extremely rich. Everyone has experienced great storms and waves, but even if they are familiar with water, they will be swallowed up by the ocean current in an instant, and there is no room for struggle.


    Just then, "Wow!" A rough wave came from the side and hit the port side of the ship hard.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ship made a huge dull noise, and the ship suddenly fell to the right.


    A few talents flew out of guard and fell directly into the turbulent ocean.


    "Save..." before he finished, he was swallowed by the sea.


    However, the people on board had no time to save people. At this time, the sea poured in.


    "The water is in, the ship is in." Several crew members roared.


    "Engine, drain, drain quickly!" An experienced crew member shouted.


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, a huge wave about 20 meters high came face-to-face. The sea water of the huge wave was black, like a ferocious beast, showing a ferocious face to people.


    The crew, who were desperately busy, looked at the huge waves in front of them with panic in their eyes.


    Such a strong wave is enough to destroy the ship. Even if the ship has reached the warship level, it will be seriously damaged.


    "The big wave is coming. Hurry up and grab the side of the ship. Hurry up!" I don''t know who shouted.


    People all grabbed the ship''s side by chance. At this time, they were washed into the sea. There was only a dead end, not even time for rescue. Several people had learned from the past.


    "Hua Hua..." the waves surged like monsters and would hit the ship.


    "Brush, brush!" The two figures jumped out of the cabin on the top floor and went against the huge waves.


    These two people are the blood angel and the blazing angel!


    "Open it for me!" The two men roared at the same time, and their strength surged up.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    Two huge demons rushed out and came out against the waves.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the devil and the huge wave burst out with strong power. The huge wave was directly smashed and turned into countless drops of water on the ship.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Water drop and huge wave are completely two concepts. This time it doesn''t matter.


    After the powerful water drop impact, another gust of wind hit, and the ship swayed again


    "Boom..." a burst of thunder came from far and near. Dark clouds were in the distance, and there was endless darkness where the sea and sky met.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. It was like the door to hell.


    "Forward!" The blazing Angel whispered, and the ship crossed the waves and headed towards the direction of dark clouds... After a lot of hardships, it was finally calm. There was a thick fog in front and a rough wave behind.


    The people who survived looked at the front and the back, all with lingering fear.


    Several people looked at the ship''s communication. There was no satellite signal here, and they didn''t know where they were. In short, this is an extremely magical place.


    The sea area of the world is huge and there are too many unknowns, which is clear to the crew.


    "Here we are. We''re almost there at last!" The blazing Angel looked at the thick fog ahead, smiled, and told his men, "sail, drive into the fog!"


    "Yes."


    The ship passed through the thick fog, a glimmer of light shone from the sky, and there was an extremely large island in the distance.


    The island could not be seen at a glance. It was completely like a continent. The island was lush and there was a burst of bird singing.


    There are also high mountains on the island, which are surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    At both ends of the thick fog, there are completely two worlds.


    "This is Atlantis." The crew looked at the fairyland island with ecstasy in their eyes.


    This is also an unforgettable experience for them. Everything is like a dream. If they can go back alive, even the people around them will not believe it. This experience is enough to blow for a lifetime.


    "Stop the ship quickly. There is a reef ahead. If you go further, you will hit it." The crew in charge of exploration spoke loudly.


    The voice fell, "Dong!" With a loud noise, the whole ship vibrated violently and hit the reef. Fortunately, the ship was hard enough, but the damage was not serious and there was no silence.


    But some crew members repaired the hole quickly.


    "Can you move forward?" A blood angel asked the captain.


    "It seems that we can''t move forward. There are hidden reefs in front of us. Not far away is the shoal. Even if we don''t hit the reef, we are in danger of stranding." The captain should answer.


    "Then use a small boat, leave the crew to repair the loopholes, and everyone else will go to the island with us." The blazing Angel whispered

 Chapter 1671

    "Poop."


    The boat was thrown into the blue water, which was clear and splashed with countless splashes.


    The blazing angel and the blood angel took a small boat, surrounded by seven or eight men of the blood temple, a total of six small boats, and headed for the lush island at the same time.


    People sitting on the small boat looked at the approaching Island, and their faces showed the color of vision. It was like a paradise, a place that had never been stained by human footprints.


    The blazing angel and the blood angel are always vigilant. They know that there are unknown dangers everywhere!


    Under the clear water, a sunken ship can be seen at intervals. Even if some ships are lucky to be here, they all sank.


    Looking at these sunken ships underwater, people are silent. It seems very beautiful here, but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Look, there''s a big tropical fish there." A temple Knight pointed to the water not far away. A fish about 1.5 meters long and colorful all over was swimming slowly.


    Under the action of sunlight, its brilliance is more gorgeous.


    Although the road was rough, it was a warm and calm sea area, and it was not uncommon to have tropical fish.


    "If it''s outside, I have to catch it back and keep it." Said a Black Templar.


    "Come on, your fish hasn''t lived for a week. I think it won''t be long before it''s cooked." His companions smiled and said.


    "Ha ha..." the conversation of several people attracted a roar of laughter.


    As he spoke, the colorful tropical fish slowly swam over.


    "Look, the fish is coming." The Black Knight pointed at the fish and leaned down close to the water to have a close look at it.


    However, just then, the tropical fish suddenly accelerated and rushed over, like an arrow off the string.


    "Wow!"


    Its body jumped out of the water, opened its big mouth full of sharp teeth and bit it hard.


    The man was also a temple knight. He reacted quickly and dodged aside.


    But his dodging speed was still a little slow, and he bit the man''s shoulder with one bite.


    "Ah... Ah, kill it, kill it!" The man cried out in pain.


    "Brush!" The knight''s long sword in the hand of a temple Knight nearby came out of its scabbard and directly cut off half of the fish''s body, resulting in its life.


    The fish''s blood dyed the clear sea water red. The originally calm sea suddenly surged up. Countless small fish rushed out of the water. These small fish were only the size of a palm, but their teeth were sharp. In a few seconds, there was no residue left from the colorful fish.


    Then slowly restored calm


    People looked at the end of the fish and swallowed their saliva silently. If people fell down, it was not the same as the end of the fish.


    After the temple Knight got out of trouble, he sat down on the boat and gasped. The sharp teeth of the fish blurred his shoulder, and the blood kept flowing down.


    And the blood is not red, some purple.


    "Finished, this fish is poisonous." The man looked at the blood on his shoulder with a look of pain on his face.


    "Bang, Bang..." a dense sound came. The small fish were hitting the boat because they smelled the bloody smell on the boat.


    The people on the boat looked at the impact of the fish, all of them were pale with fear. The boat was not firm. These fish swarmed. If the whole ship was knocked over, there would be no residue left.


    "Throw him down." The blood Angel looked expressionless.


    "But..." just as someone was about to say something, the man''s eyes showed a cold killing intention, "do you want the whole boat to be buried with you!"


    "No, No."


    "Anyway, he is also dead. It''s better to die by himself if he stays here to harm a group of people!" The blood Angel continued to drink.


    "No, no... I think I can be saved." The injured man exclaimed.


    But no one cares about his exclamation at this critical moment. The fish are hitting the boat. If the boat turns over or is silent, the whole ship will be finished.


    "Sorry, brother." Several people lifted him and threw him directly into the sea.


    "Poop."


    As people were thrown into the water, the water again splashed, "gudu gudu..." you were like boiling in the water, and all those bloodthirsty little fish rushed up.


    "Ah... Help me, help me..."


    The man screamed desperately and wanted to grab back to the boat, but his body kept dragging down, leaving only a few blood fingerprints.


    After struggling for a few seconds, he disappeared under the water, leaving only his clothes and bones sinking gradually.


    The people on the boat were all pale with fear. It was normal for them to die, but no one dared to try such a tragic way of death.


    After this twists and turns, the island in the distance seems not so beautiful, but like a hell


    The boat slowly reached the shore, and the people carefully jumped onto the soft beach.


    The beach is very quiet, but there are small pits with a diameter of about cm.


    A temple Knight accidentally stepped into the pit, "whoosh!" A centipede like insect sprang out from under the sand.


    The exposed part of the insect was almost three meters, golden all over, with a pair of scissors like teeth in his mouth... After he rushed out, he bit the temple knight.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the temple Knight lifted his body high and pulled it directly into the sand.


    "Die!"


    The blood Angel whispered, and his body shape suddenly appeared next to the insect and hit the insect''s head with a hard punch.


    "Bang!" When the fist fell, the insect''s head burst open in an instant, and the dark green slurry was sprayed everywhere. Its body hung powerlessly and died in an instant.


    Although the insect was killed, the temple Knight''s body was almost cut in half. The whole man was angry and had little air intake. He couldn''t see it.


    "It''s hopeless. Let''s go." Blood Angel cold tunnel.


    Everyone else knew this and looked at each other.


    "These pits are the traps of giant bobbies. Be careful, bypass the places with pits, and don''t step around." Blazing Angel cold tunnel.


    "Yes..." they all nodded, then picked up their weapons and groped forward a little.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these people disappeared into the vast woods, leaving only a body.


    The people of the blood Temple just entered the woods. On the other side of this huge Island, another huge warship sailed out of the thick fog on the sea

 Chapter 1672

    The warship is from country e and is silver gray. It is one size larger than the ship for several people in the bloody temple.


    And the hull was also damaged. It was lucky that there was no silence through such violent storms and currents.


    The warship and the ships in the blood Temple took two different routes. Although the routes were different, they also suffered from strong ocean currents and storms.


    At the top of the warship are members of the Czar team and dragon group of country e, which are the first to arrive.


    The Czar is the leader of the Czar team. The reason why country e is so positive is that they also understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. They allow the strength of the bloody temple to grow. Once the real Lord of the temple is resurrected and the dragon group suffers, country e will not be spared.


    It''s the most important thing to unite at this time!


    "Finally out of this damn sea." People looked at the calm sea and felt a sigh of relief.


    They just calmed down their tension, "Dong!" There was a loud noise.


    "What''s going on? Did you hit a rock? " The Czar shouted to the people around him.


    The voice just fell, "Dong! Dong! Dong! " There was another loud noise, like something hitting a ship.


    "Sir, it''s a turtle. There are more than a dozen. They''re all colliding with the ship." Cried a sailor.


    "What? Turtle? " After hearing this, they all ran to the deck and looked.


    Under the clear water, a group of huge fish can be clearly seen colliding with the ship.


    These fish are about three or four meters long. Each fish has tough bone armor. The bone armor is black and looks very heavy. It is precisely when these bone armor hit the ship that they made a "Dong Dong Dong...".


    Fortunately, warships are very tough. It''s nothing to be hit by them like this.


    "Aren''t these fish extinct long ago? What else? " A man of the Czar''s team murmured.


    "This is a satellite restricted area, a terrible sea of demons. I don''t think it''s strange even if there are dinosaurs on this island." The Tsar said, staring at the hazy island in the distance.


    "Sir, these fish have been colliding with ships. They will be damaged in the long run." Said a sailor.


    "Drop a deep-water bomb and clean up the sea area." The Tsar murmured.


    "Yes!" When the sailor got the order, he went down immediately.


    Several people in the dragon group looked at each other and said to themselves, "these e people are really simple and rough."


    Simplicity and rudeness have always been the consistent style of e people. For example, they dislike the time-consuming and laborious work of digging a reservoir and directly blow up a reservoir with an atomic bomb. They can do such seemingly unimaginable things.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, huge water spray surged under the water not far away. The huge shaking force made the whole ship and the sea shake violently.


    The lethality of deep-water bomb is very strong. It uses the vibration of water waves to attack. Even submarines can''t bear this attack. It is a devastating blow to creatures in the water.


    The loud noise fell, and all the turtle bones that were hitting the ship floated on the water. I don''t know whether they were dead or fainted.


    At the same time, countless small fish floated up under the water.


    "There are so many fish under the water. I really don''t see it." A sailor stood by the side of the ship. "Come and take a picture of me."


    With that, he turned his back to the sea and smiled at his companions.


    As soon as the voice fell, "Hua Hua..." suddenly surged under the water. A big black fish with a length of about five meters jumped up and jumped almost two or three floors above the water.


    The surface of black fish has no scales and a layer of slippery mucus, which is in the form of eel, but its mouth is larger and its teeth are sharper.


    "Back, back..."


    The eyes of the companions showed a look of fear and retreated back.


    The fish opened its bloody mouth and exposed its fangs. With one bite, it bit half of its body. Without time to make a miserable cry, it was directly taken underwater.


    "Poop!" With a splash, the black fish fell into the water.


    At the same time, the surrounding underwater gushed blood.


    These black fish were originally perched at the bottom of the water, but they were awakened by the deep-water bomb.


    The others didn''t dare to look near the side of the ship. They all hid far away. It would be bad if another same fish jumped out.


    "What happened!" An officer came up and asked in a deep voice.


    "Lukaf, he was eaten by a fish..." several sailors said timidly, pointing to the side of the ship.


    "What!" Just as the officer was about to go forward to have a look, several sailors quickly stopped him.


    "Sir, you can''t go there. You can''t go there."


    "Get out of the way!" The officer shouted angrily and pushed the sailors who stopped him aside. Before they got to the side of the ship, the water surged up again, and seven or eight black fish rushed out of the water and jumped towards the deck.


    The officer was so frightened that he sat on the ground and backed away, "shoot me and kill these monsters."


    "Da Da..." a burst of dense guns sounded, and other soldiers attacked these jumping black fish.


    The black fish''s body surface had no scale defense and was immediately penetrated by bullets.


    But they are very fierce, "poof." It fell on the deck, and the slippery mucus on their bodies made them draw a long distance and slide directly towards several sailors.


    He bit a sailor and tore the sailor''s arm off, dripping with blood.


    "Ah!" The sailors let out a scream.


    Then the black fish''s huge and powerful body twisted violently, "bang!" Several sailors were thrown out directly, and several fell into the water.


    "Help, help..." as soon as the sailors entered the water, they struggled desperately and scrambled to climb the warship.


    But the underwater spray surged up, and they were all pulled underwater, and the blood stained the water


    "Brush..."


    The experts of the dragon group and the Tsar team shot at the same time. The energy blade and blade flashed cold light one after another. All the black fish jumping onto the deck were killed.


    "Shit, I knew something was wrong here. I didn''t expect so many monsters here. Deep water bombs open the way. I don''t believe it!" The Tsar looked at his soldiers who had suffered heavy losses and said angrily.


    "I think I''d better forget it. It was the bomb that attracted all these things just now." A middle-aged man in the dragon group murmured.


    "The first bomb has exploded. Everything that should be attracted should be attracted. What else am I afraid of!" The Tsar said in a deep voice, "and we don''t know how to land without a bomb. Do we use a small boat? Or return the same way? "

 Chapter 1673

    "This..."


    The middle-aged man was speechless for a moment and wanted to refute. It seemed that it was still such a truth.


    "Boom..." several explosions shook on the water. The calm sea was like a tsunami, and huge waves surged up


    Under the simple and crude attack of the warships of country e, no strange fish jumped onto the deck and opened up a bloody route.


    Moreover, the water on this side of the island is very deep and there are no reefs and shoals. The warship came to a place more than ten meters from the shore, stopped, and then boarded the mysterious island safely by a small boat, which also disappeared in the dense forest


    In the forest, everything is very quiet.


    The plants here are not named. They are luxuriant. Most of them are towering trees. Long vines hang from the branches or coil around the trunk.


    These people are very experienced. No one will touch these trees, vines and plants. If they are in danger, it will be bad.


    In the dragon team, Jin Yi is also there.


    As a member of the ground group, he is not an expert in the action team of the dragon group, but his character is very cautious.


    Jin Yi followed in the middle of the team. He held the handle of the sword in one hand and was ready to draw the sword at any time.


    Everyone can know that there are unknown dangers in this strange and dense forest.


    It was already afternoon when they came. After walking for about two or three hours, it was dark, and the dense woods were dark and could not see anything.


    "Stop!" The Czar at the front of the line raised his hand and whispered to everyone, "pause."


    He is the leader of this team, and the Czar is the leader of the Czar team, and his strength is equivalent to the blazing angel of the bloody temple.


    People stopped, lowered their voices and carefully observed everything around them.


    "Hiss, hiss..." a giant snake with the same color as the surrounding, dark green and black patterns vomited a letter and swam from the middle of the woods on the side.


    The big snake is nearly ten meters long. Its eyes are like blue gemstones. The scales on its body are shining with metal texture. There are two bulges on its head, as if it were about to become a Jiao.


    "What a big snake!" Most of the people present had never seen such a big snake. They were all surprised.


    "Don''t make a noise. If it dares to come, kill it!" The Tsar took out the energy blade, "brush!" The edge of the energy blade is exposed, and a strong electric light is attached around the edge.


    At the same time, the others were alert and pulled away.


    With the lesson just learned, you can scare if you can. If you disturb other things inhabiting here, it''s not good.


    There are many people in the dragon group and the Czar team of country e, and there are almost more than 50 in total, and each of them is the elite of the elite, with a strong murderous spirit.


    Especially the chief Czar, the energy blade in his hand made the giant snake afraid.


    But animals have a sense of territory, especially this powerful animal does not allow others to break into its territory, so it instinctively slows down and advances tentatively.


    "Get out!"


    The Tsar roared and took a sudden step forward, which would move the energy blade in his hand.


    "Brush!" The energy blade flashed across the edge and across the air, and a powerful energy spread around.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The giant snake looked at the edge and instinctively retreated.


    The Czar looked at it and was frightened by himself. He was happy and wanted to strike while the iron was hot to scare it away.


    So he continued to take two steps forward and shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the giant snake let out a low roar.


    "Roar!" It opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit hard at the Tsar.


    There are two pairs of dagger like fangs in its mouth. The fangs are also sticky with venom. Once contaminated, it is estimated that the gods will be difficult to save.


    Although the Tsar took the initiative, he did not relax his vigilance.


    The moment the giant snake pounced on him, he reacted and dodged. While dodging, the energy blade in his hand was sharp and fiercely cut at the giant snake''s neck.


    There is no doubt about the sharpness of the energy blade. It can easily destroy the scales of the golden broken stone giant snake. Although it is tough, it is also described as useless in front of the blade.


    The giant snake saw the sharp edge cut and dodged quickly, but the dodging was still slower.


    "Brush!" The blade crossed the scales of the giant snake, and the scales burst instantly, leaving a deep blood mark.


    The blood mark made it miserable, and it was hurt by the Tsar''s book just one face to face. Its eyes showed a color of panic, spit out a poisonous fog and was about to run away.


    When the Czar team and the dragon group saw the poisonous fog coming, they retreated one after another.


    "Sneak attack, I want to run!" As soon as the Tsar''s eyes were cold, he held his breath and caught up.


    Before the giant snake had run far, it saw the Czar catching up.


    "Roar!" A roar came out of its mouth and its body beat hard at the Tsar.


    Although this giant snake is wounded, its power is very strong, and its beating power is full!


    "No!" Even though the Czar was strong, he did not dare to fight hard with his body, and immediately dodged nearby.


    "Hoo!" The body of the giant snake whipped past and the wind roared.


    "Click!" With a, several waist thick trees around him were directly interrupted and collapsed.


    The giant snake took advantage of the Czar''s evasion and fled quickly, and its speed was so fast that it escaped a long distance in an instant.


    "You run so fast, I don''t believe how far you can run!" The Czar roared and his armor appeared instantly.


    "Brush!" The light on the armor shines brightly, illuminating the dark woods in an instant.


    With the battle armor, the Czar''s speed soared in an instant. His body turned into a residual shadow and quickly caught up with the giant snake.


    "Roar!" The giant snake roared, opened its big mouth, turned and bit at the czar.


    This time, the Czar had a war armor to protect himself. He didn''t hide or flash, and rushed directly in front of it.


    "Qiang!" The venomous teeth of the giant snake hit the armor and burst in an instant.


    "Still want to resist!" The Tsar''s eyes flashed a fine light, and a knife stabbed into the giant snake''s body.


    "Roar..." under the sharp pain, the giant snake twisted wildly.


    "Get out!" A big hand grabbed the body of the giant snake and threw it violently.


    "Bang!" The giant snake''s body knocked down a row of trees before it stopped.


    "Die!"


    The Tsar''s body jumped high, and the energy blade in his hand was directly inserted into the head of the giant snake.


    "Poof." The blood shot up, and the giant snake twisted wildly for a few times and then didn''t move


    "Let you roll, you don''t roll, this is the end!"


    After killing the giant snake, the Tsar put away his armor, dragged his body out of the woods with one hand and threw it in front of the people

 Chapter 1674

    The dragon group watched the giant snake being killed, and their eyes were shocked. Most people had never dealt with the czar. Watching him kill the giant snake so soon, they all lamented that they were inferior.


    "It''s just time for dinner. I''ll have it tonight." Czar light tunnel.


    "Dinner." The people of the Czar team came forward together, took weapons and began to dismember the body of the giant snake.


    The dragon group looked at each other. Although it''s not time to eat, it''s good to move forward after eating for so long


    Several fires were lit, and the people sat around the fire and ate the meat of the giant snake.


    Snake meat is delicious, especially the meat of this giant snake.


    "I didn''t expect this big guy''s meat to be so delicious. I swear I''ve never eaten such delicious meat." A member of the Czar team laughed.


    "Since you like meat so much, just stay here and eat meat every day." A member of the dragon group nearby laughed.


    "No, the snake caught him."


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed and made trouble. Through this period of time, the relationship seems to have been pulled into a bit.


    Just as they were laughing, "brush, brush..." a sound of footsteps came from the woods. After hearing the sound, all the laughing people were alert and looked at the direction of the sound.


    "Help, help..."


    I saw a man with a bloody face running out of the dense.


    "The people of the blood temple!" Everyone looked at his dress, his face showed surprise, and took out their weapons one after another.


    However, the man fell to the ground without running a few steps and did not move.


    "What? Dead? " People''s eyes showed doubt, but no one rushed forward, but quietly observed the man and everything around him.


    After about a minute, the Tsar slowly walked forward and touched the carotid artery.


    "The man is dead." The Tsar turned and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man around him whispered, "be careful!"


    The knight of the fallen bloody Temple suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and his face showed a ferocious color. He stood up and jumped on the Czar nearest to him.


    The Czar was completely unprepared. In his eyes, it was just a corpse.


    "Die!"


    The sharp edge of the ancient sword in Jin Yi''s hand suddenly penetrated the head of a "corpse swindler".


    "Poof." Dark green blood flowed along the blade.


    "How close!"


    "This time it''s not red blood. It seems that his body should be infected with some virus or parasitized by something." A member of the Czar team with glasses said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what virus it is, it must be very dangerous over there, and the blood temple should be over there." Jin Yi said in a deep voice, "but the man is dead. I don''t know what happened."


    For a moment, everyone was silent. Now there are only two ways in front of them.


    One is to continue to grope forward, the other is to look for the way this person has just come, but it is very dangerous. Be ready to reduce staff at any time.


    "Isn''t our mission the bloody temple? Go, find them! " Said the Tsar in a deep voice.


    With that, he took the lead.


    Although the dragon group is not under his jurisdiction, he is the leader of the Czar team. As soon as he leaves, the Czar team has to follow. At present, it is impossible for the two groups to separate, and the people of the dragon group can only follow.


    "Go! Keep up! " An old man of the dragon group whispered


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After walking in the dark woods for about half an hour, you can see the broken bodies on the ground not far away.


    Almost none of these corpses are complete. They are all stumps and broken arms. They look ferocious and terrible as if they were torn by a sharp blade or claw. Moreover, the clothes on these corpses are of the blood temple.


    "It seems that the blood temple came here first." The crowd looked at the corpses on the ground and frowned.


    The most terrible thing here is not the corpse, but that they can''t see anything else, that is to say, they don''t know what caused the tragedy.


    "Be careful, there must be something wrong here." The Tsar stared around, narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t mess with things here."


    As soon as his voice fell, a member of the Czar team in the team gave a scream.


    "Ah!"


    The sound attracted everyone. The eyes of the Czar team members began to turn red, and there seemed to be something wriggling under their skin.


    He knelt on the ground with a painful look on his face. "Help me, help me, there seems to be something in my body."


    "No, he seems to be the same as that man!" An old man of the dragon group shouted in a deep voice.


    As Jin Yi spoke, the ancient sword in his hand flashed. Just as he was about to kill the members of the Czar team, the Czar flashed in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, look first." The Tsar is firm.


    The members of these czar teams are his subordinates and the elite who have worked hard to train. Each of them is very valuable.


    "Come and help me, help me..." the member of the Czar team scratched his face and wailed.


    His fingers scratched on his face and immediately left several blood marks.


    But he ignored it and scratched desperately, his face dripping with blood.


    One of his teammates couldn''t bear to look at his tragedy. As soon as he was about to go over to check, the czar said in a deep voice, "you touch him."


    "Ah?" The teammate was stunned after listening to the czar.


    Just when he was stunned, "brush!" With a sound of, the light on the members of the crazy scratching czar team flashed, and the glittering mechanical armor appeared out of thin air.


    When the battle armor appeared, the energy blade in his hand was sharp and frantically chopped around.


    He has completely lost his mind now!


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the energy blade instantly crossed the neck of the stunned man, a head rose into the sky, and a headless body fell to the ground.


    "What..."


    Others fled one after another. The members of the Czar team used battle armor. Their speed and strength should not be underestimated, and they also immediately killed their companions who came forward to help him.


    "Damn it!" The Tsar wanted to split his eyes because he was soft hearted and hurt another person.


    The crazy czar team members are still frantically chopping and killing. No matter what is around, they are chopping and muttering: "kill, kill..."


    "Click, click." The Tsar clenched his fist, had to take out the energy blade and stabbed into the man''s head


    The people looked at the two bodies on the ground and were silent. Now, not only two were dead, but also some were injured.


    It''s just that the injured people are in a stable situation and there''s no big problem.


    Especially the Czar, he secretly regretted. If he made up his mind in time, this would not happen.


    "What happened to any of you before! What did he touch! " The Tsar asked in a deep voice to his men.


    "This..."


    A member of the Czar team stepped forward and whispered, "when we came, he took an old gold pocket watch from the body of the blood temple."


    A few minutes ago, before the Czar took a large army into the woods to look for the trace of the blood temple, several czar teams looked at the blood temple, and a gold pocket watch fell next to the man''s body.


    Although you can''t use a pocket watch for a long time now, this kind of thing is completely antique and pure gold. It is exquisitely made and must be invaluable.


    "This watch is good." The man went to the body and was about to reach for it when his companion pulled him.


    "You''re fucking crazy. Let the captain know you''re useless."


    "It''s all right. If you don''t say it, I don''t say it. No one knows." The man said, picked up his pocket watch and rubbed the blood on it.


    "Click." When he opened it, the pattern inside was more exquisite. "Hey, it''s really a good thing. It seems that there are a lot of collections in the blood temple."


    "Come on, it''s too late." The companion shouted.


    "Here we are." The man quickly followed the line


    "What!"


    The Tsar went over and gritted his teeth and grabbed the man''s collar. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier! For a pocket watch, I not only lost my life, but also implicated others! "


    The man''s eyes dodged, "I, I don''t know."


    "Did anyone take anything else?" The Tsar shouted angrily.


    The voice fell and no one spoke.


    "Forget it, just pay attention to your hands. It must be that the people in the blood temple are contaminated with something, one by one." An old man from the dragon group stepped forward.


    The Tsar nodded and continued to say to his men, "if anyone takes the things here again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, several people continued to follow the steps of the blood temple


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "Hua Hua..."


    It is still the devil sea where birds are difficult to cross. On the choppy sea, a Chinese warship is moving forward slowly.


    But now it''s night, the clouds in the sky are very low, "boom..." while lightning and thunder, the pouring rain poured down.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing were in the cabin. They looked ahead. It was dark. They could see nothing but the sound of surging waves.


    Xue Qing stood closely beside Shen Feng, holding his clothes tightly with one hand.


    At this time, the ship swayed, "crackling..." the heavy rain patted the glass, and the sound made her very nervous.


    "It''s okay. I''m here." Shen Feng held her hand tightly to ease her tension.


    "Yes." Xue Qingyang put a pretty face on Shen Feng''s shoulder and felt much safer.


    Shen Feng stared at the front of the dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes


    With great effort, the warship passed through a thick fog and came to a silent sea smoothly

 Chapter 1675

    "Finally." Shen Feng looked at the calm sea and the huge island in the distance, with a smile on his face.


    With that, he took Xue Qing to the bow of the boat, and the warm sea breeze blew in front of him, which brought a bit of comfort.


    "Turn on the headlights and shine on the island." Shen Feng said to the soldiers around him.


    "Yes!" The soldier answered.


    "Brush..." the headlights on the warship turned on, and the huge island came into view more clearly. Everyone looked at the huge and cloud shrouded island and was surprised.


    Here is a paradise like existence. The island is shrouded in clouds and presents gorgeous colors under the light of headlights.


    "It''s beautiful. Is this the legendary Atlantis? I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful here. " Xue Qing looked at the mysterious and dreamy island with a look of longing on her face.


    "It''s far from so beautiful, but it''s full of danger everywhere." Shen Feng squinted at the calm sea and said.


    He instinctively sensed the danger from the calm sea and quiet island, which he trained after taking countless risks.


    "There''s a boat over there!" A soldier pointed to the sea in the distance.


    Shen Feng looked in the direction the soldier pointed out. He saw a huge ship moored on the sea not far away. The ship was the ship of the blood temple!


    Moreover, the ship tilted, and the experienced sailors could see at a glance that it had hit the reef.


    "Stop the ship!" Shen Feng whispered.


    The slow-moving warship stopped.


    "I heard that the czars seem to come in warships. These must be the ships of those bloody Temple people." Shen Feng''s eyes sank, stared at the ship and said, "if they sink it, I think they have the ability to pass through the wind and waves!"


    "Poop." A small boat entered the water. Shen Feng jumped into the boat alone and went straight to the ship


    On the other ship, the crew have been desperately plugging the hole since they hit the reef.


    Hitting a reef is an extremely dangerous thing for a ship. If it is not handled well, it is easy to sink.


    However, some people on the ship stayed behind, some of them were blood temples, and the crew were experienced veterans.


    From Shen Feng, the warship was discovered by the other party just after they drove out. Especially after turning on the headlights, they saw clearly that it was a Chinese warship!


    One by one, they were scared out of their wits. Although this is also a solid warship, the combat effectiveness of warships is essentially different from that of ships!


    Therefore, we made preparations for the battle in advance.


    "Here comes a small boat!" Several crew members watched the boat coming from the sea, and their pupils narrowed sharply.


    "It''s over, it''s Shen Feng!" A temple knight in charge of guarding the ship watched the boat approach through a telescope with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Many people were present when Shen Feng attacked the headquarters. Everyone remembered the terrible combat effectiveness, especially when he killed the real blood angel!


    "What should I do? We are not rivals at all. " Everyone on the ship panicked. Once Shen Feng boarded the ship, it would be devastating for them, and there was almost no suspense.


    "Fire! Don''t let him on board! Don''t fucking repair the boat. No one can live when Shen Feng gets on the boat! " Several Temple Knights bit their teeth and ordered all the crew to fight back


    "Da Da..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Dense bullets and rockets exploded around the boat and splashed water.


    Shen Feng''s evil spirit surged up, pushed the boat with the evil spirit, and rushed forward against bullets and rockets.


    The Chinese warship watched them fire on Shen Feng and turned its gun barrel.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The warship''s fire was fully open, which completely suppressed the ship''s fire, and under the warship''s fire, all the people on the ship were killed and injured.


    "Ah..." a large number of crew members were killed by the powerful fire of the warship.


    However, the warship did not sink the ship with a torpedo, because Shen Feng was still on his way to the ship.


    "Small torpedo, kill him with a torpedo!" A temple knight, braving gunfire, ordered the crew around him.


    Although the ship is not equipped with large weapons, there are still conventional weapons.


    "Brush!"


    Under the water, the waves surged up, and Shen Feng''s eyes sank. The water was clear. He could see that something was attacking him under the ship.


    "Torpedo!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. The torpedo was tracking. The speed of the small boat could not escape the torpedo at all, and there was no means to intercept the torpedo.


    "Hoo!" The evil spirit surged up behind him and turned into a pair of huge black wings, which were very conspicuous in the night.


    Shen Feng squatted slightly, then saw the right time and made a sudden force, and his body instantly ejected into the air.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he left the boat, the boat was blown to pieces by torpedoes.


    The firelight of the small boat explosion reddened the sky, and Shen Feng''s body dived towards the ship.


    "What..." the people on the ship watched Shen Feng dive down like a demon in the air, scared out of their wits.


    "Da Da..." they shot indiscriminately, trying to shoot down Shen Feng.


    But before the bullet touched Shen Feng, it was isolated by Shen Feng''s lingering evil Qi and completely blocked outside.


    "Go away!" Shen Feng whispered, and the evil spirit burst out suddenly, bouncing all the isolated evil spirit out.


    "Whoosh..."


    The bullet bounced back, and many of the crew on the deck were shot and killed, or lay on the ground and screamed.


    Several Temple knights were critical of their teeth. They pulled out the knight''s long sword at their waist. The edge of the sword was sharp and roared at Shen Feng: "kill!"


    With that, their bodies jumped high and ready to fight with Shen Feng.


    But their attack was completely futile. Shen Feng''s eyes were cold, the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!" The edge of the broken rainbow was cold, and a dark red edge flashed over the blade.


    "Die!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng''s body suddenly accelerated and turned into a residual shadow to dive down.


    The remnant shadow passed through several rushing Temple knights at a very fast speed!


    "Poof!" Several snowflakes burst out in the air, and the armor of several Temple Knights was pierced, fell down from the air and fell on the deck.


    Everyone''s wound is fatal. After falling on the deck, he struggled a few times and lost the breath of life.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng''s body also fell on the deck. The whole deck was shocked, and everyone was stunned

 Chapter 1676

    Shen Feng''s evil spirit turned into a flame, his eyes were red, and the expression on his face was very ferocious


    A few minutes later, the deck was red with blood, and only two crew members were kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, "please, don''t kill us, don''t kill us."


    Shen Feng gave them a cold look and put away his evil spirit.


    He could not kill everyone, otherwise it would be easier to sink the ship directly with a torpedo, and there was no need to mobilize people to commit suicide.


    "If you want me not to kill you, I have to answer whatever I ask!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, OK." The two men nodded.


    "When did you come?" Shen Feng asked the two men.


    "We''ve been here for four days." The two sailors replied.


    "Four days?! So long... "


    Shen Feng frowned. It was several days ago when old Yin informed him. At that time, he sent the dragon group and the Czar team here.


    And he went to look for Xue Qing, and followed the priestess to the Chinese Gobi to look for stone tablets. The delay was almost the same.


    The people from the blood temple have been here for five days, so should the Czar team and the dragon group.


    "No news in four days?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "No, there''s no news at all. Our ship hit a rock and has been repairing the ship without doing anything." The crew replied quickly.


    "How do you contact?" Shen Feng asked the two sailors.


    "Radio, there is a special radio in our captain''s room, but there is a password lock in the captain''s room. We can''t open it. Only the captain can enter."


    "Where''s the captain?"


    "Dead, that''s it." A man pointed to the body not far away.


    "Poop." Shen Feng walked over, took the key on the body and kicked it into the water at will.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The underwater spray surged up, and countless small fish jumped out of the water, desperately biting the body.


    A body was gnawed to the bone in less than a few seconds.


    "It seems that it is not safe under the water." Shen Feng stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the water splashing underwater.


    "There are a lot of piranhas under the water, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. However, as long as there is a little blood smell, there is no residue left to chew immediately."


    "Stop this nonsense, take the communication equipment and follow me!" Shen Feng threw the key and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes..."


    The two men took the key, took the communication equipment and returned to the Chinese warship in a brand-new small boat.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ship was sunk by a torpedo from the middle, broke in two, and gradually sank into the sea, becoming one of the many sunken ships on the seabed.


    Although the sound of naval battle is very strong, the trees are lush and far away, completely isolating the sound. No one knows that a big war has taken place here


    "Let''s go to the island and see what''s on the island." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    "Yes!"


    "Follow me and don''t leave at all."


    "Good!"


    With that, they also boarded the mysterious island by boat


    At night, the island was very quiet without a trace of wind. After jumping off the boat, there was a quiet and flat beach.


    Since Shen Feng came along the same route as everyone in the blood temple, he and Xue Qing also saw many small sand pits on the beach, and there was a Wang of water left in the sand pit.


    "There are so many pits here." Xue Qing frowned slightly and walked towards the nearest small bunker


    "Don''t go!" Shen Feng shouted and hurriedly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Qing hurriedly stopped. She was less than two meters away from the nearest small bunker.


    "These bunkers should not be simple. Don''t rush over." Shen Feng said, casually picked up a small stone and threw it into the bunker.


    "Bang!"


    The stone just touched the bunker, "Hoo!" With a sound of, a long body rushed out of the bunker. It was a huge Bobbitt.


    Its mouth is as sharp as scissors and can cut everything!


    Moreover, they have no eyes, just hunt by touch, and whoever steps on their trap will be cut in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Qing exclaimed, hurriedly retreated to Shen Feng and swallowed her saliva with lingering fear. If Shen Feng hadn''t stopped her in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "See, there are dangers everywhere." Shen Feng looked at the huge Bobbitt and said in a deep voice.


    "Roar!" The Bobbitt bug didn''t catch anything, gave a low roar, and his huge body flung towards the things around him.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and a fist with evil spirit hit his body.


    Its body is section by section, relatively fragile, otherwise it will not be buried in the sand and hunted by traps.


    "Bang!"


    With this punch, the body of the Bobbitt was directly broken in two.


    "Go."


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing continued to walk forward.


    The woods were quiet and full of danger. There was no sound of insects, only the sound of two people walking.


    "It''s so quiet here. I''m a little scared." Xue Qing said, leaning against Shen Feng.


    "Follow me. It''s okay." Shen Feng took a flashlight and looked around. "Be careful, don''t touch these vines."


    "Yes." The two men walked in the woods for almost an hour and found nothing unusual.


    "Rustle..." a thin voice came from my ear.


    "What!" Shen Feng squints at the front. He has the perception of magic bones. He can perceive things that others can''t perceive at all, and it''s in the distance


    "What happened?" Xue Qing saw something wrong with Shen Feng and asked with big eyes.


    She has no magic bone and can''t hear a sound at all.


    "Something''s wrong!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and he felt that everything around him became violent.


    "Boom..." the whole ground shook slightly.


    "No, it''s not ordinary. Go up the tree!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the broken rainbow in his hand appeared, and ran towards the nearest towering tree.


    "Brush!" Knife Qi opened the way, and all the trees and vines that blocked them were cut. They soon came to the big tree.


    The big tree is very dense and the branches look very strong.


    Shen Feng grabbed her waist and jumped onto a strong branch. Then he turned off the flashlight, put away the broken rainbow and made a silent gesture.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The vibration became louder and louder, and the branches and leaves trembled.


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Feng held the branches tightly and whispered to Xue Qing

 Chapter 1677

    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of dust rose not far away. They stood high, and the dust in the distance was clearly visible.


    In just a minute or two, the ground shook more and more, and more than 20 huge bison appeared in the field of vision.


    These bison are much larger than ordinary cattle. They are all black and have long and sharp horns. They look very fierce.


    It''s just that the fierce bison is running wildly, like being chased by something terrible.


    "Roar!"


    They were followed by three giant animals, all gray and about six or seven meters long, in the form of lizards and crocodiles.


    They are full of sharp teeth, claws are also very sharp, and their bodies are covered with a layer of tough scales. They keep roaring and gradually narrow the distance between them and bison.


    "What is this?" Xue Qing looked at the giant beasts in the form of crocodiles, and her eyes showed surprise.


    "This place itself is full of mystery. It''s not strange to have this thing." Shen Feng has long been surprised.


    The herd of wild cattle and giant beasts chased Shen Feng and met near them.


    One of the beasts swooped forward and bit on the hind leg of the bison.


    "Moo..." the bison uttered a shrill scream.


    The giant beast''s strength is very huge, especially the bite force, which directly breaks the leg bones of bison!


    Then he threw it violently and directly threw the bison out, "bang!" The bison hit the trunk not far away, and several small trees were directly broken.


    The bison fell to the ground, and the whole hind leg was almost torn in half.


    Shen Feng looked at the prey torn in half, frowned and said, "the bite force of this thing is really strong. If a normal person is bitten, he will die."


    Xue Qing didn''t speak. The bloody hunting of the following giants made her look nervous.


    "Bang!" A loud noise.


    A giant beast bit the body of a huge bison, threw it directly and fiercely, and hit the big tree where Shen Feng and his two people were.


    Bison''s body is huge and its impact force is also very strong!


    Its impact made the whole trunk tremble violently, and the leaves fell down.


    Xue Qing was already very nervous. Out of guard, she slipped from the branch.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Qing almost cried out, but as soon as her body fell, Shen Feng grabbed it in time and hung it in mid air.


    A few meters below her are those bloodthirsty giants.


    "Roar!" Several giant beasts roared and continued to kill these animals, but their vision was limited and they didn''t see Xue Qing overhead.


    Shen Feng pulled Xue Qing up.


    "Hoo!" She breathed a long sigh of relief and almost fell down just now.


    "You''re not scared." Shen Feng asked her with concern.


    "OK." Xue Qing was embarrassed and said, "I''m giving you trouble again."


    Although Shen Feng didn''t say much, and her tone didn''t mean to blame, she made two mistakes not long after she came to the island. Without Shen Feng, he might have died twice.


    "Be careful, this place must be careful."


    "I know. I''ll be more careful in the future." Xue Qing bowed her head like a child who did something wrong.


    Shen Feng smiled and gently stroked her cheek. "I don''t want to go back alone. I have to have a baby with you."


    "I hate it. If anyone wants to have children for you, it''s enough to have a cold sister." Xue Qing''s face turned red in an instant.


    "That''s what you said." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    Unknowingly, it was already light. They were in a relatively high position. Through the dense leaves, we could clearly see the sun.


    Xue Qing looked at the scorching sun rising from the thick fog and stretched lazily.


    "The sunrise here is so beautiful. It''s the first time for me to watch the sunrise with you." Xue Qing looked at the scorching sun and smiled at Shen Feng.


    At this moment, her eyes seemed to be only the man in front of her, and everything around her seemed unimportant.


    The giant beasts below have left with their prey, and everything is quiet again


    "They all seem to have gone." Xue Qing looked at all the calm roads below.


    Shen Feng sensed the departure of the smell of the giant animals, nodded and said, "let''s go too. The bloody smell will attract other things."


    With that, they jumped down from the tree at the same time.


    Soon after they jumped down, the smell of the giant animals stopped.


    "Roar!" A low roar came from their ears, and they all turned back.


    "What, they''re back. Let''s go!" As soon as Shen Feng''s face changed, he took Xue Qing and ran wildly in the woods


    "Brush..."


    They ran wildly, and the smell of those giant beasts chased them not far away and approached quickly.


    "How did they know we came down?" Xue Qing asked as she ran.


    "I don''t know. I should have found us long ago. I just didn''t move. I just waited for us to come down." Shen Feng said in a deep voice. In fact, he didn''t know he was found. These were just guesses.


    However, it can be seen that although these giants look very heavy, in fact, each head is very, very smart.


    If he were the only one, he would fight with these monsters with a knife, but Xue Qing may not be able to take care of him.


    "Brush!" A huge beast sprang out of the nearby woods and stood in front of them.


    It stared at Shen Feng and Xue Qing with a pair of copper bell like eyes, and its mouth was still filled with the blood of those bison, which dripped down with saliva.


    "Roar!" It gave a low roar, opened its huge mouth and bit over.


    This giant beast is in the form of crocodile, so its mouth is also big, and it can almost swallow a person!


    "Brush!" When Shen Feng ran wildly, the broken rainbow appeared in his hand, and his body quickly met him.


    "Qiang!" A cold light mercilessly cut on the giant beast, but the broken rainbow was hindered. It was its tough skin.


    "Die!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and then he cut hard again. The blade immediately cut off its head.


    When the head was cut off, the giant beast''s body rushed forward again for a distance under the action of inertia, and just stopped in front of Xue Qing.


    At this time, the golden mask on Xue Qing''s face flashed, and the golden mask appeared.


    "Why did you come out again? Didn''t I tell you you couldn''t come out without shouting?" Shen Feng looked at her and frowned.


    "If I don''t come out, you two will die!"¡® Xue Qing gave Shen Feng a white look and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you die. I don''t want this body to die."

 Chapter 1678

    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Do you see the woods here?"¡® Xue Qing said to Shen Feng.


    "What happened to the woods?"


    "You can''t get out of this forest when you come in, and it''s dangerous everywhere."¡® ''Xue Qing'' looks very understanding.


    "Have you been here?" Shen Feng frowned.


    "No."¡® Xue Qing shook her head and said.


    "How do you know?" Shen Feng asked in some surprise.


    "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t you heard of it?"¡® Xue Qing continued, "there is a legend in the family that the stone slab was found in an endless forest."


    "Has anyone in your family ever been here? A thousand years ago? " Shen Feng couldn''t figure out how China was thousands of miles away from here. There were no warships in ancient times.


    Although I can''t figure it out for the time being, I can only trust her for the time being.


    "Of course, did the slate come across the sea by itself? Haven''t your people heard from you for a long time? I should have lost my way here. "


    "How do you know everything?"


    "Nonsense, this girl and I can be said to be one, but she takes the initiative in her body."¡® Xue Qing said, "you two are really numb."


    Although her mouth was numb, there was a tempting blush on her face.


    But now the night is hazy and imperceptible.


    "Then why can''t Xiaoqing know what happened between us?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Xue Qing almost didn''t know what had happened every time she woke up, and she was in a state of confusion.


    "I suppressed her consciousness. Her consciousness is weak. She is not my opponent at all."¡® ''Xue Qing'' complacent.


    When she was proud, she was facing Shen Feng''s cold eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that."¡® Xue Qing''s eyes dodged.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. How can we get out of this forest?" Shen Feng asked Xue Qing, "since she knows this is a maze, she naturally knows how to get out.


    "Water, as long as we find water, we can enter the real Atlantis. Don''t forget that Atlantis is a water city."¡® Xue Qing said.


    As soon as the voice fell, "rustle..." two giants rushed out of the woods.


    Before taking care of talking to ''Xue Qing'', the two giants completely forgot. Now they catch up.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    The two beasts looked at their companions'' bodies and roared wildly. They opened their huge mouths full of blood and saliva and bit them fiercely.


    Attack Xue Qing and Shen Feng, one by one, and fast.


    "Be careful!" Shen Feng whispered, reminding her that at the same time, the blade in his hand also cut up.


    "Die!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the evil spirit surged up on the blade. With a knife, he split the giant beast around him in two, "Hua Hua..." the blood turned into rain and flew away.


    Shen Feng didn''t stop at all. After killing the beast, he had to help Xue Qing.


    These monsters look very ferocious. We must not let Xue Qing have an accident.


    But when he supported him, he found that Xue Qing was extremely agile. With a slight flash, the giant beast passed close to him.


    "Brush!"


    She pulled out the short knife at her waist, with a sharp edge. The evil spirit lingered on the edge, and saw the right time to pierce into the giant beast''s eyes.


    This Sabre is extremely sharp. It was made by Mingdao village. This time it is also for Xue Qing to defend herself.


    Xue Qing didn''t use it, but the priestess used it very smoothly.


    "Ow!" The giant beast gave a low roar, and its huge body was thrown violently. Its body and tail smashed at ''Xue Qing''.


    Her strength is very strong now. She jumped and escaped the attack of the giant beast.


    "Click." Several big trees nearby were directly cut off by the waist, and the leaves flew down.


    "Drink!"


    "Xue Qing" gave a scornful rebuke, and her leaping body fell suddenly, directly into the behemoth''s head.


    This knife went straight to the point. Although it was not as bloody as Shen Feng''s attack, it was also a fatal blow!


    The beast shook its body a few times and didn''t move.


    "Hum, I still want to eat. I don''t want to see if I have such a good appetite."¡® Xue Qing kicked the corpse of the giant beast and snorted coldly.


    "Pa pa..."


    Shen Feng clapped his hands on one side and said, "it''s clean and neat. I didn''t have to run if I knew you were so powerful."


    "You don''t believe me." Xue qingjiao snorted.


    "In that case, just stay with me and don''t go back." Shen Feng continued.


    "Really?"¡® Xue Qing''s face was happy. She also wanted to feel completely in control of her body.


    Although Xue Qing''s consciousness also exists in her body, at least at this time the body is'' her ''.


    "I just see that you have good strength and temporarily occupy this body." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although Xue Qing is a policeman, her strength and psychological quality are not as good as this priestess. At present, she is safe to occupy this body. She also knows a lot of things she doesn''t know and takes a lot of detours.


    "I see."¡® Xue Qing''s mouth was purring. Although her soul has lived for thousands of years, she has a girl''s heart.


    "Lead the way ahead. I''ll go with you. You should know how to get out." Shen Feng asked Xue Qing.


    "I know that we must find a place with water, because Atlantis is an underwater city."¡® Xue Qing said.


    "Underwater city? You mean, there is a sea city under the island? " Shen Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, only when we find the water source can we find the way to the underground sea city. In this forest, we can only dry around and can''t get out at all."¡® ''Xue Qing'' said, walking forward


    They were walking in the woods at dawn. The sun was getting higher and higher, the light was getting brighter and brighter, and everything here was becoming clearer and clearer.


    "Rotten corpse smell!" Shen Feng walked and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    He had experienced countless wars, which was familiar, and he could feel that there seemed to be more than one body around him.


    "Really? Your nose smells so good?" Xue Qing asked incredulously.


    "Don''t believe it." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and he walked more slowly and carefully.


    He and "Xue Qing" sank down at the same time and found several bodies, which were left by those people in the bloody temple and the Czar team a few days ago.


    The temperature here is very warm and the water in the air is sufficient. Everything is more suitable for the decay of the body, so the body quickly decays and is covered with maggots

 Chapter 1679

    The individuals of these maggots are very large. Each one is as thick as chopsticks and has black stripe patterns. They are not ordinary maggots at all.


    "Oh!"


    Xue Qing looked at these things and felt a bout of nausea, broken limbs and arms. The body smelled, and many maggots were crawling on it.


    Shen Feng frowned, walked forward and looked at the clothes on the corpses on the ground. "These are the Knights of the bloody temple and the people of two czar teams."


    "So we walked behind them by mistake." Xue Qing is in a bypass.


    "It should be, but these bodies seem to have been dead for several days." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go. It smells terrible here." Xue Qing pulls Shen Feng''s clothes. The smell here really makes her a little unbearable.


    However, Shen Feng did not leave. He squatted down, looked at the body on the ground and muttered, "are the two groups fighting here?"


    Then he looked left and right. It was luxuriant here. It didn''t seem to be a sign of fighting.


    The Czar team, the dragon group and the bloody temple are all the top combat forces in the world. Once they start, they must be scorched earth. There can''t be so many plants like this.


    And the bodies of the members of the dragon group were not seen.


    "What the hell is going on? What happened? " Shen Feng thought for a moment and picked up a stick to turn over the nearest body.


    The body is lying on the ground. Maybe if you turn him over, you can find something else.


    Just as he walked over to turn the body with a stick, he touched a maggot crawling on the body.


    After being touched, the maggot suddenly looked up. Their bodies were very big and they had a mouth at the end.


    This mouth is in the shape of a suction cup, filled with tiny and sharp teeth, which are also stained with broken meat... Maple Shen obviously disturbed his meal.


    These people were parasitized by their eggs before they were born, and then went crazy under severe pain and nerve stimulation.


    Although these insects are not adults, they are also extremely dangerous!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The insect opened its big mouth, made a very small sound, arched its body, and then snapped, biting at Shen Feng.


    They have no feet and no wings, but their bodies are very powerful. They are almost two meters high under a bullet and bite directly at Shen Feng''s face door.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng scolded.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind roared past. Before the insect fell, Shen Feng beat it in two with a wooden stick.


    "Squeak."


    The insect divided into two parts and landed on the ground with a cry before it died.


    The sound was not loud, but after the sound was made, all the maggots on the body turned up crazily.


    And several raised their heads and looked in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. A bug may be nothing, but these bugs pounced at the same time, which must be very dangerous.


    And he understood at this time that the people of the bloody temple and the Czar team might not have fought, but were bitten to death by these insects!


    Thinking of this, he hurried back.


    However, these insects arched their bodies one by one, and "whoosh whoosh" kept jumping towards Maple Shen, each opening its mouth and biting.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Feng waved with one hand, and a violent evil spirit surged up. The evil spirit tore these rebounded insects from the front attack into pieces in an instant.


    However, the corpses were everywhere. These insects came from all directions. Although they didn''t bounce fast, they soon surrounded Shen Feng and Xue Qing in the middle.


    "These insects are really disgusting."


    Xue Qing''s eyes showed a dislike, but she was not afraid. There was nothing to worry about with Shen Feng around.


    "You still dislike them. They are disgusting. The things in your tomb are not much better than them." Shen Feng sneered.


    "Don''t you know? Those were all set by King Ilik. They have nothing to do with me, okay? "¡® Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and said.


    These insects have surrounded us while we are talking.


    "Grab my waist!" Shen Feng whispered.


    "All right."¡® ''Xue Qing'' reluctantly reached out and grabbed Shen Feng''s waist.


    Shen Feng jumped up. While jumping up, the evil spirit in his hand was cold, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Flaming red lotus!"


    Shen Feng roared. The evil Qi in his body and the red power merged into a red and black flame. The temperature of the flame was very high and scorched everything around him.


    Shen Feng jumped up to a height of three or four meters. The flame burst on the blade and chopped off towards the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge lotus flower blooms at the foot, and the lotus bath fire blooms, which is very bright in this forest that is not completely bright.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the flame burned all these jumping insects and turned them into ashes in an instant


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing landed more than ten meters away. Most of these insects were destroyed by one move, but there were still some fish that escaped the net, and they continued to pounce.


    "Die!"


    The sharp edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and a knife gas waved out. The knife gas mixed with the hot temperature rushed at these insects and burned them into ashes again.


    "Zhizhi..." the insects made a sound, and then lost their vitality


    "Well, you can let me go." Shen Feng and Xue Qing hugged their waist tightly and spoke faintly.


    "Oh."


    Xue Qing''s face brushed a blush. When she just held his waist, she felt her heart beating faster and felt safe. Even if she was surrounded by these disgusting insects, she was not afraid at all.


    ''Xue Qing'' loosened his waist and bowed his head and said, "who is willing to hold you? It''s your own decision."


    "Then you just hugged so tightly that you didn''t want to loosen it for a long time." Shen Feng is very casual.


    "I..."


    Xue Qing''s face turned red after hearing Shen Feng''s words. As soon as he wanted to explain something, Shen Feng said faintly.


    "These insects should be parasitic. I just took a close look. The skin of the body is still good, but the internal organs are eaten away. This is a dangerous place. I''d better go first."


    Then he continued to walk forward without looking back. "Keep up, don''t fall behind."


    "Xue Qing" looked at the back of this great man and said in her heart, "hum, it''s just a hairy boy. He ordered me here."


    As soon as she finished, Shen Feng stopped.


    "He, he heard?"¡® Xue Qing''s face was startled. She just said something in her heart.


    Shen Feng turned slowly and stared at her tightly.


    Xue Qing''s heart mentioned to his throat, "can this boy really see what''s in my heart?"


    "Did you hear anything?" Shen Feng asked her in a deep voice.


    "What, what... Sound."¡® ''Xue Qing'' replied somewhat guilty

 Chapter 1680

    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes, then frowned and said, "go quickly. From the sound, it seems to be a swarm of insects."


    With that, he strode over, took her hand and walked forward quickly.


    "Xue Qing" looked at his strong hand holding himself, and her heart jumped again. Although she was the same body as Xue Qing, her soul was different. This feeling has never been felt before.


    When she was thinking in her head, "buzzing..." the voice came from her ear.


    "I seem to hear something!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Feng accelerated and whispered, "run!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Xue Qing is a little confused. She hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    "Look back!" Shen Feng ran and didn''t look back at the tunnel.


    "I..."


    Xue Qing turned her head and saw countless small insects flying in the sky not far away. Each of these insects was not big, almost ten centimeters or so, and had spots that looked like those maggots.


    But their number is very large, just like a dark cloud, sweeping all over the world.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    They made the sound just now!


    And their speed is very fast, which seems to be approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t look, be careful, you can''t even leave the body!" Shen Feng shouted.


    "It''s all your fault. You must have killed their larvae and brought their parents."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Shen Feng grabbed her waist with one hand, soared up and ran quickly.


    ''Xue Qing'' felt the wind blowing in her ears, and then looked at the man''s side face, with a smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Although Shen Feng stared at the front and kept shuttling and jumping between the woods, he could also feel the women around him staring at himself.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? I''m glad someone took you away for free, isn''t it?" Shen Feng said angrily as he ran wildly.


    "Yes, I feel good when you run with me like this."¡® Xue Qing smiled.


    "You still laugh. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down and feed these insects." Shen Feng was vicious.


    "Giggle..." she smiled and said, "you won''t. You''re willing to leave me, but you must be reluctant to give up that little girl."


    After running all the way, the insects chased after them, as if they didn''t stop until they reached their goal.


    Shen Feng was also in a panic. He had followed the dragon group and the Tsar team, so that he could meet them.


    Just under the chase of these flying insects, I couldn''t recognize the trace at all. I just ran in the approximate direction and unconsciously deviated from the original direction


    "Hua Hua..."


    The sound of water came from the front. Listening to the sound of water coming from his ears, Shen Feng''s face showed a happy look. These things should be afraid of water, and water is the way to the underwater city.


    So Shen Feng ran desperately and came to the front of a Pentium river.


    "Hua Hua..." the endless river surges up and flows to the front. I don''t know where it is.


    Although the current is very fast, the water below is very clear, the water is very deep, and the black below can''t see the bottom at all, giving people a sense of fear.


    "Take a deep breath!" Shen Feng whispered to Xue Qing.


    "Hey, the water is so deep that you don''t want to jump down, and there is no sign of passage below."¡® Xue Qing grasped his arm tightly and was afraid of the tunnel.


    The priestess has always been in the desolate desert. Even if there is water in the desert, it is also a small pool or underground spring. There is no such turbulent river at all.


    And the water depth is not bottomed out. I don''t know anything below.


    In her eyes, this is a giant beast with an open mouth, which is about to devour everything... She previously proposed to find water source, which is to find the intersection into the underground sea city through water, rather than directly jump into deep water.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Feng looked at the beauty in front of him, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m so scared." She looked at the smile on Shen Feng''s face and pretended to be calm.


    "Then take a deep breath and go down with me. I won''t take Xiaoqing to death." Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "and those insects have caught up. There''s no time."


    "All right."¡® Xue Qing took a deep breath and closed her eyes tightly.


    Shen Feng looked at her expression, smiled, jumped up, whispered, "jump!"


    "Poop." With a sound, Shen Feng held her and fell into the fast flowing water, splashing countless splashes


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After those flying insects flew above the water, they lost their target. They couldn''t go into the water. After hovering in the air for a while, they flew away


    The climate of the island is very warm and humid, as is the water temperature. The water flow is fast, but it has no great impact on Shen Feng. The ocean current in the ocean is much more turbulent than here, and the water flow here is completely worthless.


    After Shen Feng entered the water, he always went towards the deep downstream of the water, and the lower the water temperature, the colder the water temperature, but the water flow became very gentle and not as fast as it was just now.


    After diving to a depth of more than 30 meters, we came to the bottom.


    Below are stone slabs, with exquisite and tall buildings on both sides. Although the building is surrounded by water and grass, you can see its glory.


    "Sure enough, there is still a city under the water!" Shen Feng looked at the city in front of him with a happy look in his eyes.


    However, Xue Qing in his arms still closed her eyes and dared not look around.


    Shen Feng patted her face gently and motioned her to open her eyes.


    Xue Qing slowly opened her eyes and looked at the magnificent buildings around. She was also a little excited. There is indeed a huge underwater city, as rumored.


    These buildings are even more spectacular under the faint light.


    Just as they were observing the surroundings, a huge shadow emerged underwater. The length of the shadow was about ten meters. It was close to the bottom of the water and approached them bit by bit


    "Which way?" Shen Feng winked at her and asked.


    Although she can come and go freely underwater, she still doesn''t know everything here as well as she does.


    Xue Qing looked around and pointed to a huge stone gate in the distance. The stone gate was arched and about five meters high.


    There are water grass everywhere under the water here. The water grass is as dense as a forest and swings gently with the water waves. The stone gate is hidden in the dense water grass.


    "Good!"


    Shen Feng nodded with her and swam away in the direction of the stone gate.


    As he swam, the shadow quickly caught up with him

 Chapter 1681

    Under water, Shen Feng''s perception was greatly limited. He didn''t feel the danger behind him, and still swam towards the stone gate.


    Before she swam to the stone gate, "Xue Qing" could not bear it. Her hands held Shen Feng''s arm tightly and closed her mouth tightly. There was a look of pain on her face.


    Obviously, she needs to breathe. Shen Feng can stay underwater for a long time, but she can''t.


    Now the oxygen in her body is exhausted, and hypoxia has begun to torture her, ''Gulu Gulu'' bubbles burst from her mouth.


    Underwater, hypoxia is completely fatal!


    "No!" Shen Feng was surprised. He looked up and saw that he was a certain distance from the water. Hypoxia would cause fatal damage in a very short time.


    So without thinking, he kissed her directly on her lips and delivered oxygen to her.


    "Sobbing..." Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng''s move and suddenly widened her eyes. This is the boldest move Shen Feng has ever made to her since she occupied this body.


    This move made her face hot, her whole body felt a little weak, and her heart began to accelerate.


    The most important thing is that their lack of oxygen is getting better


    At this moment, she began to enjoy all this. Her soul has existed for thousands of years, but it is still a blank paper without personnel.


    However, at this time, she suddenly widened her eyes, because a huge dark shadow behind Shen Feng was rushing in, which was the thing that followed them.


    It followed secretly, and only when they relaxed their vigilance did they choose to attack secretly.


    This is a fish. It is dark, with a layer of fine and tough scales attached to it. Its eyes are shining, its big mouth full of sharp teeth is opened, and it bites hard.


    "Woo woo!"


    Xue Qing patted Shen Feng fiercely, and then pointed to the direction behind her.


    When Shen Feng turned to look, the giant fish had rushed to him, and his big mouth was close at hand.


    "What!" Shen Feng was shocked and suddenly pushed Xue Qing aside.


    Although he can move freely underwater, it is still not as convenient as on land. Moreover, this big guy is close at hand. It would be bad if he hurt Xue Qing.


    When Xue Qing was pushed away, his evil spirit surged up, forcing the surrounding water out of a vacuum, and then smashed it with one hand.


    "Boom!" With a, Shen Feng''s fist hit the giant fish on the head.


    After the giant fish suffered a heavy blow, its body retreated slightly, and its strong tail slapped it hard. It was facing the place where Xue Qing was.


    Xue Qing''s face showed a startled color. Her water nature is completely equal to zero. She is completely carried by Shen Feng underwater. She can''t hide from the slap of the giant fish''s tail!


    "No!"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth. Now it was too late to kill the giant fish. He clenched his teeth and rushed to ''Xue Qing''.


    When Xue Qing was frightened, a body hugged her tightly.


    Shen Feng used his body to resist the attack of the giant fish''s tail!


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng held Xue Qing. Their bodies flew directly to the distance. They flew out of the water for almost tens of meters and stopped when they touched the building.


    Shen Feng''s physical quality is undoubtedly very strong, but the strength of this giant fish is also extraordinary.


    He felt sharp pain all over his bones, as if he had been broken.


    And as soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly clenched his teeth and held back.


    Xue Qing, who was protected by him, was not hurt at all. She was tightly protected by the man. She felt very safe holding the man. At this moment, she seemed to understand her feelings for him.


    She flashed her big eyes at the man in front of her, and her heart was full of heartache.


    But Shen Feng smiled at her and motioned to her not to worry. The more so, Xue Qing felt more guilty. An inexplicable sense of guilt and other emotions gushed out of her heart at the same time.


    At this time, the giant fish rushed angrily, opened its huge mouth and bit it hard.


    As it swam, the surrounding water became violent.


    Shen Feng hasn''t slowed down from the impact just now. He holds the beauty in his arms and dodges to the side.


    "Ka!"


    The big mouth of the giant fish bit on a nearby building and directly broke the stone building!


    "Roar!" It flew into the air again, roared angrily, twisted its body violently, and swept its tail and body across them.


    "Wow..." the water roared up driven by its tail, but Shen Feng was very fast and hid again.


    "Boom!"


    The building was destroyed by powerful forces again, and a huge hole was hit in an instant, and the wall collapsed


    Shen Feng swam along the edge of the building. The giant fish chased after him, and the buildings where he passed were damaged... The originally clear water became very muddy and could not see anything clearly.


    Shen Feng shuttles through the water with his perception. He holds Xue Qing in one hand and a broken rainbow appears on the other hand.


    "Brush!"


    A sharp cold light suddenly flashed across the turbid bottom, and the cold light split the turbid water!


    While the water was split, the blood was mixed with muddy water.


    "Wow..." Shen Feng rushed out of the muddy water with Xue Qing in his arms, and then stopped not far away.


    The muddy water is the residue of the building. In less than a few seconds, it quickly precipitated to the bottom of the water... The corpse of the giant fish split in half emerged.


    The blood will not precipitate. It is filled with the blood of this giant fish.


    After Shen Feng killed the giant fish, he breathed a sigh of relief. When he was ready to continue swimming towards the stone gate, the water turned and gushed again... Almost 100 small fish came from all directions and gathered more and more.


    They are all attracted by the corpse and bloody smell of giant fish!


    Xue Qing grasped Shen Feng and looked nervous.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng and Xue Qing were not injured. These little fish only had fresh blood in their eyes and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Shen Feng also knew this and took her to swim slowly towards the stone gate, leaving only more and more small fish eating the body crazily... Although the body is large, there are a large number of small fish, and only bones are left. It''s only a matter of time


    Through the dense water and grass like a forest, they came to the stone gate.


    It is a large arch with a shining film in the middle. The film surges back and forth with the water.


    Although the film is translucent, you can''t see anything at the other end

 Chapter 1682

    "This should be the channel to enter the undersea city." Shen Feng said in his heart.


    People in Atlantis cannot live underwater. There is no air here, so there must be a place to isolate everything.


    For the sake of safety, Shen Feng picked up a stone from his side and threw it at the film.


    "Brush!"


    The stone passed through the film and disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of it. It should have entered the ''world'' at the other end.


    "It should be safe." Shen Feng nodded secretly, took her hand and swam towards the film


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a magnificent underground palace, the two groups were fighting fiercely.


    The battle was tragic, and everyone threw himself into the battle!


    A blazing angel was besieged by five elites of the Czar team and three experts of the dragon group.


    Even if it is eight to one, the situation is still not optimistic.


    This blazing angel is so powerful that every shot is fatal.


    However, the elite of the Czar team and each member of the dragon group cooperated tacitly, which greatly avoided such casualties.


    "Get out of here!"


    The blazing Angel roared angrily, waved his big hand fiercely, threw a blood red light out of his hand and went straight to the two elders of the dragon group.


    "No!"


    The two elders of the dragon group were surprised and dodged away at the same time.


    "Brush!" The red light passed between the two people, "boom!" The red light hit the stone pillar not far away.


    The stone pillar was about half a meter thick and thin. After being hit by the red light, it collapsed directly and splashed countless smoke and dust.


    "Kill!"


    The elite members of the two czar teams roared, and two sharp energy blades, one left and one right, fiercely chopped at the blazing angel.


    "Die!" The blazing Angel looked at the energy blade and his eyes were cold.


    Although the energy blade is very sharp, this time he didn''t mean to avoid it.


    "Brush!"


    The light on his body flashed, and the blood light immediately filled his whole body and poured into the body.


    With the outbreak of blood light, his strength soared, and his body became larger at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about four meters, and his blood red was covered with dense scales.


    These scales are very tough, with a metallic luster.


    At the same time, his hands became a pair of sharp claws, and the nails on the claws glittered like sharp daggers.


    He seems to have become a ferocious devil!


    Everything was completed in an instant. The two czar team members were surprised, but it was too late for them to take back their attack, so they had to bite the bullet.


    The blazing angel''s hands directly grasped the two energy blades, and completely grasped the blades in his hands.


    "What!" The members of the two czar teams looked surprised.


    The energy blade is very sharp. It''s nothing to easily split the armor of the tank, but it''s the first time for them to grasp the energy blade empty handed!


    Most importantly, the scales on the devil''s hands are very tough and have not been hurt by the energy blade at all.


    "Maximum power!" Two czar team members roared at the same time, the edge on the energy blade suddenly became very sharp, and the whole blade also became enhanced by about half a meter.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." above the blade, the lightning lingers, and the energy blade under full power is even more fierce!


    After the power of the energy blade is adjusted to the maximum, the two people stab forward at the same time, ready to break through its defense.


    It just backfired. He was a blazing angel, a level higher than the blood Angel Shen Feng defeated and killed!


    Moreover, its defense is too strong. Even though the power of the energy blade has reached the maximum level, it is still not enough to hurt it. They feel that the blade is blocked by a powerful force.


    "This..."


    The eyes of the two czar team members showed surprise. Before they could react, a ferocious smile appeared on the blazing angel''s face, "just want to hurt me with this toy weapon. Dream!"


    After that, he broke his arms violently.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, all the two energy blades were broken.


    "Poof!" When the energy blade is broken, it goes out instantly.


    The blazing Angel threw away the broken energy blade and stabbed them directly into their chest with sharp claws.


    "Er..." the two men looked down and saw that their chest was pierced. Their eyes showed an incredible color. The armor was very tough, but it was not worth mentioning in front of its claws!


    "Get out!"


    With a roar, the blazing Angel threw the body out and fell heavily on the ground not far away.


    The two men struggled a little and then didn''t move.


    "Broken heart palm, wind knife!" The two dragon group masters seized the opportunity. The Qi in one person''s palm was swirling, and the blade in the other person''s hand flashed a sharp cold.


    The palm power and blade cut over at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    "Qiang!"


    The palm power and the blade hit the blazing angel at the same time, but the blazing angel''s body did not move. The palm power and the blade did no harm to it.


    Instead, the two men attacked by the dragon group were shocked and their arms hurt.


    "Are you two tickling me?" The blazing angel smiled ferociously at the two men.


    "Withdraw!" The old man holding the war knife quickly gave a low drink, and they retreated back at the same time.


    "Hit me and want to run. Do you think I''m too talkative!" The fiery angel''s face showed a ferocious color.


    With that, he flashed and came to the two people who were retreating.


    "So fast!"


    The speed is so fast that they can''t react at all!


    They are all members of the sky group, and each of them is a master, but it''s the first time for them to meet so fast!


    The blazing Angel directly stretched out his claws and grabbed them at their necks.


    The two masters of the dragon group reacted slowly and quickly, but they were still caught by the arm.


    "Click!" The blazing angel smiled grimly and broke their arms.


    "Ah!"


    The two men''s arms were forcibly broken, and a scream of heart rending and lung cracking came out of their mouth.


    "Die!"


    The blazing angel smiled grimly again, and the sharp edge on his claw flashed and stabbed them fiercely in the chest.


    If you are stabbed, you will be killed instantly. The two czar team members are a lesson from the past, not to mention the two dragon group experts have no protection.


    At this critical moment, "brush!" A sharp sword flashed and directly stabbed the blazing angel''s eyes.

 Chapter 1683

    Although the blazing angel''s body is covered with fine scales, his eyes are unprotected and one of the most vulnerable places.


    The person who took the shot was also the leader of the dragon group, an old man in a white robe!


    This man''s name is Kong fan, and their sect door is Gujian sect!


    He is the supreme elder of the ancient Jianzong and belongs to the same sect as Jin Yi.


    Although the ancient sword sect is insignificant compared with Feihong and Qingcheng, Kong fan''s strength is not weak, otherwise he will not become the leader of the dragon group action!


    "What!"


    The blazing angel was surprised. The sword Qi was extraordinary, containing strong internal Qi and sword potential!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately gave up killing two experts of the dragon group and crossed his arms in front of his face to resist.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the sword Qi hit the scales of the blazing angel''s arm, sent out a crisp sound of steel, and burst out a spark.


    The sword Qi contains strong power, so you can drive it back directly.


    Kong fan took advantage of this opportunity to save the two men.


    Although the two dragon group masters were saved, one arm of each person had been destroyed. Even if they were cured, their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, but it was lucky to be able to stay alive.


    "This guy''s defense is so strong that he didn''t do anything when he was hit by me." Kong fan looked at the blazing Angel unharmed, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    At this time, the blazing Angel put down his arms and stared at Kong Fandao with bloody eyes, "old man, do you know it hurts!"


    Although the sword didn''t break the scale defense, it also made him bear a strong force.


    "Does it hurt? Next I want your life! " Kong fan shouted angrily. A simple long sword in his hand showed its sharpness and crossed a perfect arc in the air, and the ancient sword left countless residual shadows around the arc.


    "Ha ha... You old man is very interesting." The blazing Angel looked at those sword shadows and laughed wildly.


    "It''s too early to laugh now, ancient sword cut!" Kong fan roared angrily.


    The voice fell, "brush! Brush! Brush! " Those shadows turned into countless sword Qi, which came at the same time towards the blazing angel. These sword Qi swept like a sharp long sword.


    However, the blazing Angel looked at the countless sword shadows in front of him, and his face showed disdain.


    He was shocked by his strength. While the blood light lingered, he walked towards Kong fan step by step.


    He just walked towards the sword Qi and simply defended with his blood light.


    "Qiang!" The first sword hit him.


    The sword Qi and the power of the blazing Angel hit each other, just like a drop of rain falling into the calm lake, but gently rippled and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, countless sword Qi swept in.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The sword Qi hit the blazing angel like raindrops, and then all of them were broken. His body surface was like a heavy rain pouring lake, with countless ripples.


    Even so, it didn''t hurt a penny!


    "What! How could...... "Kong fan looked at his attack and didn''t get any effect. His face showed an incredible color.


    "Get out!"


    The blazing Angel shouted angrily and waved fiercely. A strong force surged up on him, "bang!" With a sound of, all the sword Qi that had not been attacked was broken... Instantly dissipated in the air.


    "Er..."


    Kong fan''s moves were forcibly broken and his body staggered back.


    He retreated seven or eight meters before stabilizing his body. His throat was sweet, and a trace of blood seeped out along the corners of his mouth.


    "Old man, do you have any moves to make as soon as possible. Let me see what your dragon group masters are like." The blazing angel smiled and didn''t take his opponent in the eye at all.


    He was just enjoying the fun of fighting. He didn''t take it seriously at all. It was like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Kong fan bit his teeth. He knew that he was not the opponent of this guy at all, and now was not the time to lose face. He could be killed by the other party at any time.


    So he yelled at the people of the dragon group and the Czar team: "let''s go together!"


    After that, a group of people began to siege the Blazing Angels


    Although the number of Czar team and dragon group occupied a certain advantage, there were two experts in the bloody temple, which completely made up the gap.


    The blazing angel was besieged by the crowd, and another blood angel was not idle. He was fighting with the czar.


    The tsar was wearing a war armor, and the blood angel was also covered with black scales, but he was a lot less powerful than the blazing angel.


    But the fighting style of these two people is relatively primitive. They have no skills. They are completely the collision of body and power!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Czar and the devil''s body collided.


    The Czar''s armor was tough, but the blood angel''s body was strong to the extent of metamorphosis.


    At the moment of impact, the Czar felt extremely painful all over, and his internal organs seemed to tremble with a violent earthquake.


    But he can stand the pain!


    Moreover, he was caught off guard last time when he fought with these blood angels. This time, he was fully prepared for the impact, and he was not as embarrassed as last time.


    Most importantly, his armor has been completely upgraded!


    The battle armor completely surpasses that of other czar teams. Both the tenacity and the strength contained in it have been qualitatively improved, and many new functions have been added.


    But now there is no mass production, only his captain is equipped with this suit.


    This brand-new armor also has a great load on the body and a great burden on the czar.


    The armor of other czar team members has also been upgraded.


    Before, it was impossible to move freely in the water wearing battle armor. Last time, when competing for the fragments of the heart of extreme water, the Czar just sniped on the shore and didn''t go into the water to help.


    Now this has been repaired, and all aspects of the armor have been strengthened.


    "What!"


    The blood angel was surprised. Last time he was there, this man was easily hit, but now he can resist his attack, which is completely like two people.


    "Shit, do you think you''re the only one? I''m not a vegetarian! "


    The Tsar roared angrily, the blue light on his fist surged up, and a flame pushed his fist forward.


    His fist was very strong. It was driven by battle armor and energy. Even a tank could easily fly.


    "Bang!"


    Such a powerful punch hit the blood angel in the face

 Chapter 1684

    "Poof!" A trace of blood shot out of the blood angel''s face.


    While the blood shot, its body flew upside down and hit the stone wall more than 20 meters away


    "Boom!" The stone wall shook violently, and countless gravel splashed away, arousing countless smoke and dust.


    The blood angel''s body was deeply embedded in the wall, surrounded by cracks, its face was also red and swollen, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Bah!"


    The blood Angel spat blood sputum and said coldly to the Czar, "your strength is really much stronger than last time. To be exact, your equipment is stronger."


    As he said this, his figure shook violently.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, all the stones around you burst out, and his body fell steadily to the ground.


    "Let me see how strong you are!" The blood Angel clenched his fist, squatted slightly, and then made a sudden effort on his legs.


    "Bang!"


    He suddenly kicked on the ground, and the ground burst into countless cracks. His body rushed directly towards the Czar through the reaction force, just like a shell just out of the chamber.


    The speed is very fast, leaving only a residual shadow in the air!


    "Come on, let''s show you the power of this new equipment!" The Tsar stared at the rushing blood angel and also gave an angry roar.


    "Hoo!" The light behind him burst out, and a blue flame pushed him to meet the impact of the blood angel.


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, the place where the two men collided burst into light.


    As the light burst, the air waves also spread around.


    Under the heavy impact, both of them clenched their teeth. The Czar''s equipment was really extraordinary, which made the Blood Angels suffer losses, and the blood in their bodies surged unceasingly.


    Even if the Czar was protected by this equipment, he was miserable. His body was like being hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Yes, I see how long you can last!" The blood Angel roared and smashed the Tsar''s chest with one hand.


    "I want to say that too!" The Czar did not hide, but hit him with the same punch.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s fists fell on each other at the same time, and they barely stopped after flying backwards for more than ten meters.


    As soon as they stabilized their body shape, they rushed in the same direction. The way was the same as just now. They just played games with strength. There were no fancy skills, only fists!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two men fought each other for dozens of punches before retreating at the same time.


    The Czar''s mechanical armor has been damaged in many places and sunken. Although he was protected, his mouth was dripping with blood and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    The Czar looked embarrassed, but the other party was not much better.


    The scales on the blood angel were also broken, and the whole body was dripping with blood, and the blood flowed down the gap of the scales.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Very good. If you can force me to this, I can recognize you!" The blood Angel drank coldly to the czar.


    "With you monsters who have lived for thousands of years? Ridiculous! " The Tsar despised the tunnel.


    After hearing his words, the blood Angel narrowed his eyes angrily, "smelly boy, I think you''re looking for death. You have to force me to break you up!"


    As he spoke, the nails on his hands grew slowly, and the length of each nail exceeded ten centimeters, like a sharp dagger.


    "Well, I see how you broke me up!" With one hand in the Tsar''s hand, the energy blade at the arm position bounced out and was held in his hand.


    "Brush!" The light on the blue energy blade flashes, and the sharp blade appears.


    "Ha ha..."


    The blood Angel looked at him and laughed, "the real battle is only beginning now!"


    As he spoke, his breath surged up and gathered behind him.


    "Hoo!" The breath gathered into a pair of huge flesh wings, which had huge wingspans and showed a dark color, and his whole body became much stronger.


    As the momentum became very strong, the blood angel''s eyes became more bloodthirsty.


    "Brush!" A pair of sharp claws dashed across, and several bloody slashes came at the czar.


    "Whoosh..."


    The chopping is very fierce and the speed is also very fast.


    "Qiang! Qiang...... "the Tsar''s eyes sank and the energy blade in his hand was sharp. He hit the flying chopping blow out at the same time, and burst out bursts of air waves in the air.


    The chopping attack was just offset, and a pair of huge flesh wings behind the blood angel suddenly slapped up, and then the strength on the wings gathered and suddenly slapped in the direction of the czar.


    "Blood wind blade!"


    "Hoo!" With the sound of, two red and black chopping blows flew out with the flapping of the meat wings and fiercely chopped towards the place where the Czar was located.


    "Go away!" The Tsar roared, and the energy blade fiercely attacked one of them.


    However, the power of this chop was far beyond the expectations of the Czar!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the moment when the energy blade in the Tsar''s hand struck with the chop, an unprecedented powerful force burst out.


    This force shocked the energy blade, making the power of the energy man fluctuate, and the light flickered. At the same time, his arm was numb.


    "Ah!" The Tsar roared violently and tried his best to counteract the attack and burst in front of him.


    But this is only the first chop, and the second chop will follow!


    "No!" The Tsar''s face was startled. This time he didn''t dare to resist hard and rushed forward to dodge.


    But he dodged a little slower, "brush!" With a sound of, the chopping hit crossed his side, left a deep mark on the armor, and hurt his body.


    A trace of blood flowed down the scar, and the severe pain made the Tsar clench his teeth.


    "Ha ha! What about? Your iron shell is just a decoration! " The blood angel smiled grimly in the air, and the flesh wings on his body swooped down like an eagle, and rushed directly to the czar.


    He was so fast that he didn''t give the Czar time to dodge.


    "Shit!" The Tsar scolded, threw away the broken energy blade, took out a brand-new energy blade, flashed the lightning again and cleaved to the blood angel.


    "It''s useless!" There was a trace of disdain in the blood angel''s eyes.


    In mid air, the meat wing turned again, and the body turned quickly, bypassing the Czar''s attack directly.


    "What, he can turn around so quickly in the air!" After the Czar split the air, he was shocked.


    Just when he was surprised, a strong wind came around him!


    The strong wind was lifted by the meat wing. The huge meat wing directly patted the Czar out and hit the stone wall in the distance

 Chapter 1685

    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the Tsar''s body dived into the stone wall, the whole stone wall cracked around, and countless gravel splashed up.


    "Cough!"


    The Czar coughed violently. The blow he just made was very heavy, and the strength of the blood angel was stronger than that just now. This blow seemed to be heavier than the dozens of punches in front!


    "Ha ha... Just now I was just playing with you. This is my real strength!" The blood Angel looked at the Czar embedded in the wall with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Cough..."


    The Tsar did not answer, but coughed twice again, and then the strength on the armor surged up, and a blue thrust pushed him out of the gap in the stone wall.


    "Your proposal is good. I just want to try the new function of this armor!" The Tsar stood on the ground and said coldly to the blood angel.


    "Arrogance!" The blood angel made an angry roar, turned into a residual shadow and rushed straight towards the czar.


    "Whoosh!"


    His speed was so fast that he came to the Czar in an instant. His sharp claws flashed several sharp edges and cut in front of the Czar at the same time.


    The Czar did not resist hard this time, but dodged.


    "Brush..."


    These cuts fell on the wall behind the Czar, leaving several shocking knife marks. The whole stone wall was almost shaky and on the edge of falling.


    The Czar had just escaped the attack, and the blood Angel turned his body and grabbed the Czar''s chest with sharp claws.


    Its claws are very sharp. Even if the Tsar''s body is protected by a war armor, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Qiang!" The Tsar picked up the energy blade in his hand to block the attack of the blood angel.


    However, the power of the attack was so great that it directly drove him back again and stopped after going back more than 20 meters.


    "Ha ha, don''t you still have cards? Take it out, or you won''t have a chance in your life! " The blood Angel laughed wildly at the czar.


    Then he jumped into the air.


    "Blood wind blade!" With a low roar, the blood Angel gathered strength on his wings and suddenly slapped in the direction of the czar.


    "Hoo!" With the sound of, two red and black chopping blows flew out with the flapping of the meat wings and fiercely cleaved towards the place where the Czar was located. This attack was stronger than just now.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it!" The Tsar looked at the impact of the two chopping blows towards himself, his eyes showed a cold color, and roared.


    "Second form!"


    The voice fell, "brush!" His mechanical armor changed color from blue black to orange!


    And the light has become more dazzling!


    All this had just been completed, and the two choppers came one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! " The two cuts bombarded the Czar''s body, burst out dazzling light and surging air waves, and the diffuse smoke covered everything.


    The blood Angel flapped the flesh wings, flew in mid air and stared at the ground tightly.


    He knew that the Czar was not so easy to kill!


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, a body came out of it. It was the Czar!


    At this time, the Czar was dressed in orange red armor, and there were no scars on his body.


    "What!" The blood Angel looked at the Czar intact, and his eyes were shocked. He knew that he had just attacked and could not kill the Czar, but he didn''t expect to be intact.


    However, the shock in his eyes instantly turned into madness, "Jie... This is interesting and the real battle!"


    After that, the huge flesh wing behind him suddenly turned into a residual shadow and dived towards the czar.


    "Die!"


    The Tsar looked at the body of the blood angel, and the energy blade in his hand was sharp. This time, the color of the energy blade also changed, which was also orange red, and the light on the surface was more sharp.


    "Brush!" With a gentle wave of the energy blade, it turned into several residual shadows to attack!


    The Czar with his whole body fought with the blood angel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours ago, the huge palace was quiet.


    This palace is the place where the dragon group, the Czar team and the bloody Temple fought.


    Behind the stone pillars and statues, in the dark corners, there were ambushes of Knights of the bloody temple, who were in full readiness and stared closely at the direction of the entrance.


    The blood temple came first. They have been looking for things, and the dragon group and the Tsar team have followed quietly these days.


    Even if it was followed silently, it was found by the people in the blood temple.


    They just kept silent, so they set up an ambush in this place and quietly waited for the fish to bite


    "We followed for three days and finally came to this damn place." Said a member of the Czar team.


    These days, they first wandered aimlessly in a vast forest, passed through rivers and mountains, and then came to the entrance of the underwater palace after a long journey.


    This alone is a waste of three days


    "This ghost place is really big, both forest and underwater. I didn''t expect such a big palace to be hidden here." Another man looked at the beautiful palace in the distance and said.


    The sculptures, murals and stone tools of the palace are basically intact, and there seems to be no mechanism. It''s calm all the way.


    "Shut up, will you? Don''t be found by the people in the bloody temple!" The Tsar gave them a cold look.


    The two men were scolded by the captain, quickly shut up and obediently followed the team.


    "There should be a huge palace ahead, or we''ll have a rest here before we go?" Kong fan suggested to the czar.


    "Wait till you get to the palace." The Tsar looked ahead.


    "That''s OK." Kong fan answered, and the two groups continued to walk forward and came to the palace full of ambushes.


    As soon as they entered the palace, they began to rest in place. After driving so long, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." A dragon group man was in a hurry. When he found a corner to relax, he suddenly saw a corner not far away.


    "No! Yes... "Before he finished, a cold light flashed across his neck.


    "Brush!"


    The blood flashed and a blood mark was left. The dragon group member was killed instantly, stared wide and fell in a pool of blood


    "What''s the matter, going to the bathroom for so long?" Jin Yi frowned. The assassinated dragon group man was his friend, but the man had been there for five or six minutes, and there was still no movement.


    So Jin Yi took the ancient sword in his hand and walked towards the toilet. Before he took a few steps, a burst of blood came.

 Chapter 1686

    Everyone here is a veteran soldier. He is particularly sensitive to the smell of blood. Just smelling the blood, he reacted, "no, there''s an accident!"


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, a huge stone rolled down from his side and smashed in his direction


    Jin Yi''s warning made everyone alert, but now it was a little late. The surrounding boulders rolled down and hit them hard.


    "There''s an ambush!" The Tsar and Kong fan reflected at the same time and shouted, "get ready to fight!"


    With that, the two men dodged aside at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A huge stone rolled down, and the people who were caught off guard were frightened. Several unlucky people were injured, but most of them were OK.


    But the falling of the boulder is only the first round of attack, "whoosh, whoosh!" Countless crossbows and arrows scattered from around. These crossbows and arrows seemed to be organs in the palace. After adjustment, they all attacked the dragon group.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Everyone in the dragon group took out their weapons and blocked the shooting crossbows and arrows


    Crossbows and arrows are not very threatening to the people of the Czar team. Each of them calls from the battle armor. The light on the battle armor flashes and is extremely tough. These crossbows and arrows have no way to take them at all.


    "Ding Ding..." the Czar team''s battle armor and crossbows hit each other, sending out a clear sound of steel.


    "Ah!"


    In contrast, the people in the dragon group were more miserable. The crossbows and arrows were very dense and inclined like raindrops. Out of guard, several people were hit by arrows.


    "Form a human wall and block it!" The czar ordered.


    "Yes!" The Czar team responded in unison and quickly lined up in a row, blocking the dragon group behind them


    After the crossbow, everything was temporarily calm. Although there were few casualties, everyone''s mood was shrouded in haze. They knew that this was only the beginning.


    "Who! Sneak attack here and get out! " The Tsar roared around.


    Although Kong fan, the leader of the dragon group, didn''t speak, he also grasped the long sword in his hand and looked at everything around him coldly.


    "Hua Hua!" A sound of water came from my ears. The stone next to me suddenly opened and the water column hit the people.


    The impact of the current was very strong. In just a moment, all the people were defeated. The formation of the original czar team was also dispersed by the current


    The current passed quickly, and the Tsar team and the dragon group were very embarrassed.


    "I really didn''t expect that your intelligence is really well-informed. You came here!" The angel of blood came out of the dark corner and walked coldly.


    Their action this time would have been very secret, otherwise they would have used warships directly.


    The warship was very at first glance. In their heart, they deliberately changed to a ship to hide people''s eyes and ears, and quietly came to this sea area.


    If they were not aware of it at ordinary times, their news would have been sold by the Lord of the temple. It''s useless to have an insider in secret operations!


    The Tsar did not answer his question, but angrily held the energy blade in his hand, "despicable, sneaking attack us here!"


    "You followed us all the way and said we were mean. Now human skin is really getting thicker and thicker." Blood Angel cold tunnel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them here. Kill them all. Our business matters." The blazing angel in robe spoke coldly.


    "Yes!" Blood Angel respectfully tunnel.


    The Tsar and Kong fan looked at each other. Although they didn''t know the identity of the blazing angel, the blood angel''s attitude was so respectful. This person must be extraordinary!


    "Brush!" The blood Angel pulled off his clothes and rushed towards the crowd with a flash of body shape


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!" With a sound, a blood light burst, and Kong fan''s body was directly lifted out and hit the wall heavily.


    "Poof!"


    The blood in his mouth vomited wildly, and he couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Elder!" Jin Yi quickly ran to Kong fan.


    "Leave me alone and get out of here. We can''t beat it at all!" Kong fan covered his chest and spoke with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Even if many people besiege the blazing angel, it still has no effect, but only increases casualties.


    And the blazing Angel looked at the people and laughed wildly, "ha ha... People like mole ants still want to fight with our bloody temple. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Then the blood light in his hand condensed and stared at Kong Fanhe and Jin Yi''s direction. "Old man, I''ll take you on the road now!"


    "Brush!" The blood light flew over quickly.


    "No!" Jin Yi was surprised and rushed to the side with Kong fan.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blood light hit the place where the two had just stayed, leaving a huge pit.


    Jin Yi took the elder and managed to escape the blow.


    "Huh? It''s interesting to hide. " The blazing angel smiled, and his body flashed into a residual shadow and rushed to Jin Yi and Kong fan.


    Its speed is very fast, and no one here can match it. Jin Yi has not broken through the congenital perfection. He is not an opponent at all, and he also takes a seriously injured elder.


    "Leave me alone and go!" Kong fan whispered.


    "No, I can''t leave you!" Jin Yi clenched his teeth and rushed forward desperately.


    At this critical moment, "whoosh, whoosh!" Two sharp lights cross shot from left to right, and several knife Qi and sword Qi. After the experts of the Czar team and the dragon group extended assistance at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..." these attacks hit the blazing angel at the same time, and burst out bursts of light.


    Although these attacks did not cause substantial damage, they left precious escape time for Jin Yi.


    "Go away, separate!!!" Jin Yi roared.


    With that, he took the great elder of zongnei and disappeared at the corner of the corridor


    People have already had the intention to retreat in their hearts, but the battle has been inseparable, and there is no chance to retreat. Now the opportunity comes, no one hesitates to find a way to retreat.


    "Damn it!" The blazing Angel looked at the Czar team. The people of the dragon group scattered birds and animals, and his eyes showed anger.


    "Brush..." he threw out several blood lights and hit several deep pits on the ground.


    Although several people were injured again, it has no substantive significance.


    Anger turned to anger, but the Blazing Angels didn''t chase it. Their purpose in coming to Atlantis this time was to unlock the seal of the real Temple Lord, not to fight with these dragons and czars.

 Chapter 1687

    Although the Czar and the blood Angel fought to a white hot state, even if the Czar did his best and used the second state of battle armor, they only fought a tie with the blood angel.


    Moreover, the battle armor has a great load on his body, which is due to his good physical quality. If he changed to an ordinary team member, he would not be able to bear the pressure of the battle armor.


    The blood angel''s heart is also secretly complaining, and he is holding up because of face.


    "Your men have withdrawn, you''ll die!" The blood angel smiled grimly, and the attack became more fierce... As long as he entangled the Czar, waited for the support of the blazing angel, and killed his opponent, it was a matter of minutes.


    The Czar looked at each other''s counterattack and understood each other''s intention.


    "No, I have to get away, or I really can''t go!" The Tsar bit his teeth and fought with the blood angel. After that, he took two steps back.


    Then the orange red light on his chest burst, and all his energy gathered towards his chest.


    "Brush..."


    With the gathering of energy, the surrounding air became violent, and a dangerous smell enveloped the blood angel.


    "No!" The blood Angel looked at the energy gathering, and his eyes were shocked.


    He felt the breath of death from the gathered power!


    The speed of energy convergence is very fast, and it is completed in an instant. The Tsar''s chest is like a bright sun, shining orange red light!


    "Tsar roar gun!" The Tsar roared.


    The voice fell, and the powerful energy was instantly shot out, turned into a huge pillar of light, and hit the blood Angel hard.


    The attack speed of the light column is extremely fast and does not give any chance to dodge.


    Its pupils suddenly shrunk, its arms crossed in front of its body, and a pair of flesh wings behind it completely wrapped itself. Its strength diffused all over its body to resist the blow.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Czar''s powerful blow hit the blood angel, and the powerful light swallowed him in an instant!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." after the Tsar attacked this move, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    He stumbled and managed to stabilize his figure. Then he took a deep breath. He didn''t have time to see the result of the attack. He turned and ran out. At this time, if the blazing angel came, he would be dead.


    "Bang Dang."


    With the Czar''s escape, two abandoned energy blocks fell to the ground.


    Just maintaining the "second form" not only has a huge load on the body, but also the energy consumption can be described as amazing!


    Especially the last blow, the consumption of energy is huge!


    The light gradually dissipated, and a huge pit appeared in the center of the attack.


    In the deep pit, a coke is at the center of the attack, and this'' black carbon ''is the blood angel!


    The wings wrapped around him had been completely consumed by the impact of the light column and turned into fly ash. The scales on his body were also roasted black by the strong force, sending out a burning smell.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead if you''re not dead!" The blazing angel said coldly.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." countless cracks appeared on the scorched black carbon, which gradually peeled off like a hard shell.


    "Bang!"


    All the hard shells flew out, and the blood angel''s body appeared, with brand-new scales and intact.


    The hard shell was like faded skin. Although it was roasted and blackened, its body was still OK, but such "rebirth" was also a great loss to him.


    Now he is in a weak state, and his strength and breath are much lower than before.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent!" The blood Angel respectfully said to the blazing angel.


    Although his attitude was respectful, he clenched his teeth and hated the Czar in his heart. If he had a chance, he must be broken into pieces!


    "It''s not that you''re incompetent. You''ve tried your best, but his condition is not as good as you. He runs fast!" A trace of essence flashed through the bottom of the blazing angel''s eyes, "when the master is resurrected, we must kill all these people, so as to solve the hatred in our hearts!"


    "My subordinates know!" Blood Angel respectfully tunnel.


    After this war, although the bloody Temple gained the upper hand, it also damaged a lot of temple knights. The rest were less than a quarter of the original, and each was injured.


    The dragon group and the Tsar team did not take advantage, and the casualties were very heavy, but most of them were caused by the blazing Angel alone.


    The blazing angel returned to its original state, and a fragment of relic gem appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Brush..." this fragment floats in the air, releasing bright light and shaking constantly.


    "Things should be in this palace. Find them quickly!" The blazing angel said in a deep voice, "if you get something, everyone will be rewarded when they go back!"


    "Yes..." the remaining Temple Knights showed excitement.


    In their eyes, the only people who dared to make trouble were the dragon group and the Tsar team. Kong fan, the leader of the dragon group, was seriously injured, and the Tsar fled, and no one hindered their steps at all.


    Just find something and wait for the reward


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the corridor of Atlantis palace, Shen Feng and Xue Qing also came here.


    After passing through the water blue film, there is a palace corridor. The water blue film can isolate all water sources.


    It was just a big circle around the bloody temple. They took a shortcut.


    The corridor of the palace is very long, with exquisite sculptures and murals... Although the civilization of Atlantis is far older than other civilizations, the exquisite degree and integrity of the palace here can not be compared with others.


    "Do you know these words?" Shen Feng went to a stone tablet and looked at the words on the stone tablet and asked Xue Qing.


    On the one hand, he brought Xue Qing to make her feel more at ease. On the other hand, she could understand Atlantis''s words.


    "I only know roughly, which means that the people of Atlantis offended the gods, the land was cursed and submerged by the sea." Xue qingduan said in detail for a while.


    "These illusory lies again." Shen Feng disdains tunnel very much.


    "Don''t underestimate these. There are many things in the world that can''t be explained. Don''t believe everything at all."¡® ''Xue Qing'' swore a lesson.


    "Uh... Well, you''re right." Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. Everything he encountered now was normal, unreasonable, and there was no way to refute anything.


    While talking, "Bang Bang..." the ground suddenly trembled.


    The vibration sound seems to come from a long distance, but it can also be felt here.


    But the feeling of vibration disappeared very briefly, like a violent explosion.


    In fact, the shock was the roaring gun used by the Czar, but they were far away and didn''t feel so obvious.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng was surprised, "could it be that they exchanged fire with the bloody temple?"


    Thinking of this, he ran quickly in the direction of the earthquake

 Chapter 1688

    "Hey, wait for me. Don''t leave me here alone." Xue Qing panted after her.


    Although her speed is much faster than ordinary people, she can''t catch up with Shen Feng at all.


    And this is when Shen Feng slows down and waits for her, otherwise he can''t catch up with Shen Feng at all.


    "Really!" Shen Feng turned back, picked her up again and ran in the corridor of the palace.


    Xue Qing held his neck tightly and stared at the man.


    The strange feeling in her heart is stronger. Maybe Xue Qing loves this man deeply, and so is the priestess who is closely related to Xue Qing''s soul and body.


    "Boo."¡® Xue Qing couldn''t help kissing Shen Feng on the cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Feng was suddenly stunned, his pace slowed down, and looked at the woman.


    If she were Xue Qing, there would be nothing strange, but her soul was the priestess.


    Xue Qing''s face was also crimson, and she didn''t know how she had kissed the man.


    "You..." Shen Feng was about to ask. Suddenly he stepped on a mechanism and a huge stone slab hit him from the top of his head.


    "Watch your head!" She looked at the top and exclaimed.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t look at his head, he could also feel the danger above his head and rushed forward a few steps at once.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge board fell heavily on the place where he had just stood.


    The stone slab immediately isolated the road when Shen Feng came.


    "That... It wasn''t my move just now, it was the girl. She didn''t know when she came out and kissed you secretly, so don''t misunderstand."¡® Xue Qing explained with a red face.


    "I know, this is definitely not what you did." Shen Feng doesn''t care about the tunnel.


    Then he put her down and looked at the slate behind him, "we seem to be isolated here."


    "It doesn''t matter. It extends in all directions. There must be other exits, not to mention people in front." Xue Qing''s attitude is much more optimistic.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on over there." Shen Feng took her and went on


    Before they could go far, they met Jin Yi and Kong fan at a corner.


    Jin Yi was carrying the supreme elder of their ancient sword sect, but Kong fan was seriously injured and fainted, and his breath became very weak.


    He had just fought with the blazing angel. If it had not been for the assistance of the experts of the Czar team and the dragon group, he might have died long ago.


    "Jin Yi!" Shen Feng looked at this former "comrade in arms" with a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet him here.


    So was Jin Yi. When he saw Shen Feng, he seemed to see hope.


    "What''s the matter with you, and the others?" Shen Feng looked at Kong fan, who had fainted, and his eyes sank.


    As far as he knows, there are more than 20 dragon group experts participating in this operation. Although Jin Yi seems to be OK, Kong fan seems not optimistic. If he can''t get effective treatment, his life will be in danger.


    And there was no trace of the Czar team, including the czar.


    "Hey..." Jin Yi sighed and was ambushed, and told the story of the war again.


    Shen Feng listened to the experts of the dragon group being broken up and silently clenched his fist.


    However, his heart was also very clear that the powerful devil should be the blazing angel of the blood temple, but the violent tremor didn''t know what was going on.


    "Was it the Czar who blew himself up?" Shen Feng wondered in his heart. He knew that the self explosion of the armor was very powerful. From the vibration, it was very possible.


    "Give this to Kong Changlao." Shen Feng took out a pill and handed it to Jin Yi. "Where have the others gone?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s an emergency. They''ve all dispersed, and so have the Czar team." Jin Yi shook his head. He had never met such a strong person.


    Elder Kong fan''s face recovered a lot after taking Shen Feng''s pill... Even so, he needs to be taken care of by others. Naturally, Jin Yi can''t take Shen Feng to check the situation.


    "You should heal your wounds here first. Since the people of the bloody Temple didn''t come, they shouldn''t come." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to..."


    "Of course I will!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. Now those bloody temples have just experienced a big war and haven''t gasped. It''s a good time for him to start!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a long corridor, a man of great stature was staggering forward.


    This majestic man is the Czar!


    Although the use of battle armor consumes energy, it also has a huge load on his body. Only when he is strong can he control it. The soldiers of other czar teams would have vomited blood and died long ago.


    After he escaped, he immediately lifted his armor. Even so, he felt weak and could only walk by holding the wall.


    He didn''t dare to stop. It would be bad if the pursuers behind caught up.


    Just as he was staggering forward, "step on step..." suddenly there was a sound of footsteps nearby.


    Startled, the staggering Tsar suddenly took out the dagger at his waist and looked warily at the direction of the footsteps.


    "Captain, it''s us." Two members of the Czar team came running in shock.


    "Hoo."


    The Tsar looked at his own people and felt a sigh of relief. "As for the others, you are not the only two left."


    "I don''t know. We all ran away." One of the men replied.


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect that the blood temple should have such a strong existence this time!" The Tsar clenched his fist in indignation.


    The new upgrade of the armor gave him full confidence, but the existence of the blazing Angel hit his confidence again.


    Although they didn''t fight, he could see that the blazing angel was very strong, and even didn''t do his best in the whole process!


    "Captain, what should we do now? Escape? " A member of the Czar team whispered.


    "There is no escape in the dictionary of our czar team!" The Tsar murmured.


    Having said that, he was still unwilling. Running away may be the only way out.


    "What shall we do now? People are running away, and the other party is still so strong. "


    "Yes, we really can''t fight any more. The leader of the dragon group was seriously injured. If there is no support..."


    Before his words were finished, a low voice came from his ear, "who said there was no support!"


    "Who!"


    "Who!"


    The Czar and his men were all alert. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared, which was very frightening.


    Shen Feng and Xue Qing came out of the dark corne

 Chapter 1689

    "Shen Feng!"


    The Tsar looked at Shen Feng coming, and his eyes showed ecstasy. At this time, Shen Feng''s appearance was undoubtedly a timely help!


    These members of the Czar team are no strangers to Shen Feng. They are also excited after seeing Shen Feng.


    Now they are allies, and their strength gives them a sense of security.


    "You''re fine. I thought you just blew yourself up." Shen Feng joked to the czar.


    "How can I explode? These little characters are not enough." The Czar is also holding on and smiling.


    "How''s it going? Can we fight again? " Shen Feng went to the Czar and put a hand on his shoulder.


    The collision with the temple again is not enough by itself, but a powerful help is needed. The Czar is this help!


    He also learned about the process of the battle. If the Czar can hold the blood angel, he is confident to solve the rest!


    "Of course, as long as you deal with that powerful guy, I''ll take the rest!" The Tsar replied in a deep voice.


    His heart is also very unwilling. Even if he can''t beat the blazing angel, he hasn''t won the battle with the blood angel.


    And before he left, he used most of his energy to use the "czar roar gun". Even if this move could not kill the blood angel, it would also seriously hurt the other party. When he met again, he would have absolute confidence to overcome it.


    "OK, one by one!" Shen Feng is confident and authentic.


    The czar ordered the two men around him, "give me your energy."


    His energy was almost consumed by the "czar roar gun", which was also the strongest blow. If he wants to fight again, he must have enough energy as support.


    "Captain, is your body really OK? Otherwise, don''t hold on. " A man frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give it to me. I don''t believe these bastards can''t die." The Tsar scolded.


    The two subordinates had no choice but to give their energy to the captain.


    "You two will gather the scattered team members and the dragon group together as backup." Shen Feng ordered the two men.


    With that, he took Xue Qing and the shahuang to give up the year


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the place where the Tsar and others fought with the bloody temple is a huge palace, this palace only belongs to the outer palace, and the real palace is still inside.


    The bloody temple and others walked all the way to a huge stone gate with a height of nearly twenty or thirty meters.


    The stone gate is very tall, just like a huge city gate, which is carved with exquisite relief and some unknown words.


    Next to the city gate are two huge sculptures, which are nearly seven or eight meters high.


    Carved are two creatures covered with scales. The upper body is human and the lower body is fish. This creature looks ferocious, covered with scales and holding a trident. It looks majestic and murderous.


    There are almost seven or eight long steps, equivalent to the height of four floors. They look down at everything below from a high place.


    This is just a gate. It looks incomparably majestic!


    "Here we are. This is the real Poseidon palace." The blazing Angel looked at the two sculptures and the gate with ecstasy in his eyes.


    With that, he took the lead in walking towards the stone steps, and all the Knights of the bloody Temple followed.


    The blazing angel went to the statue, looked at it, and then walked to the stone slabs in the two sculpture centers.


    This slate is embedded in the ground, very exquisite, and there is a disk on it, like a star array, which can be twisted in all directions.


    "Wow, this sculpture is really the same." A knight of the bloody Temple looked at the sculpture and was about to touch it.


    But before he could touch the sculpture, a light hit him directly out.


    "Bang!" The bloody Temple Knight leaned against the nearby stone steps and vomited blood in his mouth.


    It was the blood angel who shot. He coldly shouted to the temple knight, "are you looking for death! Who let you touch things! "


    "Yes, my Lord, I know I''m wrong." Said the Templar quickly.


    "It''s not an example. Don''t blame me again!" Blood Angel cold tunnel.


    "Kaka..."


    As the blazing Angel twisted the disk of the stone on the ground, the sound of the mechanism kept coming.


    "Boom..." the gate of the palace opened and a huge water blue film appeared in front of him.


    "This is it!" The blazing Angel looked at the water blue film with excitement in his eyes. Through here, there was a different scenery on the other side.


    "Go, just ahead."


    As he was about to take his men into the huge water gate, a roaring wind came behind him.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge stone flew over and hit the blazing Angel hard.


    "Get out!" The blazing Angel waved with one hand, and a blood light burst out. In an instant, he smashed the huge stones, turned them into countless powders and dissipated them in the air.


    "Who!"


    The people of the bloody Temple looked in the direction of the stones. The Tsar appeared not far below the steps in a battle armor, and his hands held a huge stone again.


    "It''s you! How dare you come back! " The blood Angel stood by the stone steps and stared at the Czar with cold eyes.


    "He''s okay?!" The Tsar looked at the "unharmed" blood angel and was surprised. In his mind, the "tsar roaring gun" was the strongest attack. Even if he didn''t die, he had to peel off his skin.


    But the blood Angel did not have any injury, but the breath and momentum were very weak.


    "I not only dare to come back, but also give you something good."


    With a cold drink, the Tsar threw the boulder out of his hands again with a sudden force of his arms, and smashed it hard at the two sculptures.


    "No!" The blood angel''s face was surprised. They didn''t dare to touch this murderous sculpture before. The Czar smashed it with stones for conceivable purposes.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    The blood Angel roared, the scales on his body surged up, his body became bigger, and his claws became very sharp.


    "Brush!"


    With the sharp edge of his claw, he cut the stones and cracked countless gravel, without hurting the sculpture.


    The Czar took his time and threw a huge stone again. Anyway, there is no shortage of stones here.


    "Shit!" In order to protect the sculpture, the blood Angel intercepted it like a goalkeeper.


    "One person dares to stop us from doing things in the bloody temple. It''s death!" The blazing Angel roared and shook again, and a blood light attacked the Czar directly.


    The strength of the blazing angel is much stronger than the blood angel, and the attack is more fierce. There is no doubt about the speed of the blood light

 Chapter 1690

    "No!" The tsar was shocked and immediately dodged aside.


    "Boom!" The place where the Czar had just stood was bombarded out of a deep pit, as if it had been bombed by a shell.


    "It''s dangerous. This guy''s strength is really not covered. No wonder the loss is so heavy." After the Czar dodged the blow, he was terrified.


    Although it was only an attack and a Dodge, it was the first confrontation between them.


    "I hid." There was a trace of disdain in the blazing angel''s eyes.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t do his best at all. It seemed that the Czar was only harassing and had no threat at all.


    "Bang!" After the Czar dodged, he shot the sculpture like lightning.


    "Bang." The blazing Angel flashed in front of the bullet.


    The bullet hit him and was immediately bounced off.


    Although the Czar could not pose any threat, his actions made the Blazing Angels and Blood Angels angry.


    "You have to force me to kill you myself to be happy!" The blazing angel''s eyes showed anger, his body flashed and rushed straight towards the czar.


    However, just as it was attacking the Czar, a stone flew over at a very fast speed, which was faster than a bullet!


    "What!" The blazing Angel sensed that it was late when the stones came. He had just been angered by the Czar and patronized to deal with him. He didn''t expect anyone to sneak attack.


    And the blood angel was caught off guard. He didn''t know that the Czar still had a backhand.


    The stone flew next to the sculpture in full view of the public, "pa!" It hit the body of the sculpture, and under the great force, the stones broke into annihilation powder in an instant.


    With the fragmentation of the stones, the two sculptures suddenly moved, and their eyes flashed a light first.


    "Ka Ka..." their bodies began to move slowly.


    "Something''s wrong!" The blazing Angel immediately gave up attacking the Czar, turned and rushed towards the two sculptures.


    The two sculptures waved their Trident and crossed each other.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel was heard, and sparks broke out on the Trident made of steel.


    At the same time as the spark broke out, the stone slab between them immediately sank.


    Although the door was not closed, the color of the film on it turned red, like blood.


    "Damn it!" The blazing Angel bit his teeth and dashed towards the film.


    However, this time he did not pass through smoothly, but was blocked by a powerful force and was immediately bounced back. Obviously, the two sculptures closed the door to the Poseidon palace.


    The body of the blazing angel had just landed, and the two huge sculptures of half man and half fish attacked with Trident at the same time.


    These two tridents are very sharp, with a length of five meters. They can be said to be giant killers.


    The blazing Angel rolled on the ground, "miso, miso!" The Trident plunged into the rocky ground and burst into a spark.


    The two sculptures are very flexible and have great strength. At the same time, a huge stone slab was lifted and smashed.


    "Boom!" With a flash of blood in his hands, the blazing Angel broke the stone slab in an instant and turned it into countless smoke and gravel.


    As soon as the smoke was aroused, two huge tridents stretched out from inside.


    The blazing angel''s body was very agile. A somersault stepped on one of the Trident, ran along the huge Trident and kicked the sculpture''s head with two steps and one foot.


    The blazing angel''s physical quality is so strong that he can''t even take a bullet, and the power of one foot is even more powerful.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked the head of the mermaid statue. With great force, he kicked the statue out. After flying more than ten meters away, he hit the stone wall heavily.


    "Boom!" The stone wall vibrated violently and cracked countless cracks.


    It''s just that the sculpture doesn''t know what material it is made of. The blazing angel can destroy the golden crack stone. It doesn''t have any damage at all.


    Its body is stronger than the original miracle giant!


    "Roar!" The kicked sculpture let out a low roar, and the Trident in his hand swept away to the temple Knights around him.


    Its speed is very strong, and its sweeping force is even more powerful!


    "Ah..." several Temple knights who had no time to dodge were swept out directly, vomiting blood and fainted.


    "Kill!" Several Temple Knights showed their weapons, which showed their sharpness and fiercely fought against the huge sculpture.


    "Qiang..."


    A spark burst out, and the weapons of these Temple Knights did no harm at all, not even left a mark.


    "What..." while the temple knights were surprised, the huge Mermaid sculpture began to fight back. While waving the Trident, a huge column of water spit out of their mouth.


    The impact force contained in the water column is very strong. These Temple knights were instantly hit by the water column and hit the wall in the distance. Their life and death are unknown


    "Ha ha! These two sculptures are really powerful. They really didn''t disappoint me. " The Tsar looked at the two huge Mermaid sculptures, which were not only invulnerable, but also killed everywhere among the people in the bloody temple, and his face showed a wild smile.


    "Don''t be complacent! I''ll kill you today! " The blood light on the blood Angel flashed, and a pair of huge flesh wings appeared behind him.


    "Roar!"


    His flesh wings fluttered violently, and his body turned into a residual shadow to attack.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the blood angel is stronger than that of the czar. The "czar roaring gun" did not kill him, but the Czar had new energy and could hold on for a while.


    "Just now the battle is not over, so finish what you just did!" The Tsar''s mouth gave a low roar, and the blue light column on his body ejected, and immediately entered the second-order state, and the light columns turned orange red.


    The orange red light column sent out, and the energy blade in his hand popped out.


    "Brush!" The edge of the energy blade flashed, and the body also rushed up.


    "Boom!" The Czar in armor collided with the blood angel and burst out extremely powerful power.


    Although both of them were at the end of a powerful crossbow, their fighting intention did not decrease at all. They soon fought together, and the energy blade and blood light continued to burst out


    "Go away!" The blazing Angel roared, and his bloody fist hit the mermaid sculpture.


    "Bang." The sculpture flew out and hit the wall.


    No matter how strong the sculpture is, it is no match for the blazing angel.


    "Who, who did it, get out!" The blazing Angel jumped to the top of a huge stone column and looked down at the direction of the stone!

 Chapter 1691

    Originally, he was only one step away from entering the Poseidon palace, but the flying of those two stones completely disrupted his plan.


    Now, not only the gate of Poseidon palace is closed, but also the two sculptures are frantically attacking everything around him, making him furious!


    The voice fell and no one answered him.


    "Brush!" The blood in the blazing angel''s hand flashed, and the two pillars of light hit the place where the stone flew.


    "Boom, boom!" Two explosions came, and the light and gravel splashed away.


    "Hey, don''t bother. I''m here." A low voice came from behind.


    The blazing angel followed the prestige and saw Shen Feng come out with Xue Qing calmly.


    The two stones were thrown by Shen Feng. "Xue Qing" told him that the two Mermaid guards guarded the gate of the Poseidon palace. As long as they were "awakened", the access to the Poseidon palace would be closed temporarily.


    The Czar who took the lead was just beating around, deliberately angering the blazing angel, so that Shen Feng could take advantage of it.


    "Who are you!" The blazing Angel looked at Shen Feng and Xue Qing with anger in his eyes.


    "My Lord, this is Shen Feng!" Cried a Templar.


    "Shen Feng!?" The blazing angel''s face showed a ferocious laugh: "it''s you. I didn''t expect you to come too! It''s all caught today! Ha ha... "


    With his wild laughter, his strength soared, a powerful oppressive breath spread around, and the gravel trembled.


    "This guy is so strong!" Shen Feng felt the oppression of this force, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    He had fought with the blood angel before. At that time, his ability to kill the blood angel was largely due to luck and the carelessness of the other party, and the strength of this blazing angel was not at the same level.


    Shen Feng silently clenched his fist. It was an unprecedented bloody battle and a stronger opponent than the Lord of the temple.


    "It''s too early to be happy now!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I should have said that!" The breath of the blazing Angel stopped, and his body had soared to a height of more than four meters, covered with a layer of fine and tough scales.


    The blood light floated on the scales, the blood thirsty color appeared in the eyes, and the sharp cold light flickered in the claws.


    Then the blazing Angel waved with one hand.


    "Brush!" His figure flashed into a residual shadow and came straight towards Shen Feng.


    "So fast!"


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and flashed a blood light at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a deep voice to ''Xue Qing'': "take care of this body. I don''t want anything to happen to her!"


    As he spoke, the power of the demon bone in his body burst out, and the evil spirit lingered on his body.


    "Brush!" The light on the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Ghost cut!" With a roar, Shen Feng waved the broken rainbow and hit it up.


    "Qiang!" The edge of the broken rainbow and the claws of the blazing Angel burst out dazzling sparks.


    When the sparks burst out, Shen Feng was pushed back for a few minutes, and his arm was slightly numb. Even if he used the power of magic bone, he didn''t take advantage!


    "Shit!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and stabbed the blazing angel''s heart with a backhand knife.


    Although the body of the blazing angel has a layer of bloody scales, and the bullet can hardly hurt a penny, it dare not be careless in the face of the edge of the broken rainbow.


    One side of its body shape escaped Shen Feng''s attack. At the same time, it waved out with a sharp claw like a knife.


    "Qiang!"


    Shen Feng and the blazing Angel attacked each other madly, and the sword light and sword shadow broke out continuously, which was an unprecedented war.


    Through the battle, Shen Feng can also notice that the strength of this blazing angel is the same as he imagined, and seems to be stronger than the Lord of the temple!


    The eyes of the blazing angel were full of enthusiasm. Its soul had been awakened for a long time and had never fought so soundly.


    To be exact, he has never met an opponent who can fight with himself!


    "Die!" The blazing Angel roared, and the blood light in the palm flashed and hit Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng dodged and escaped the attack of the light column.


    "Boom!" The light column hit on a stone column, and the stone column was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, the stone column collapsed and hit Shen Feng.


    "Bang!" Shen Feng escaped the collapsed stone column, and the ground trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha, boy, you have to hold on. Don''t die soon. It''s too boring." The blazing angel smiled.


    With that, the blood light in the palm of his hand flashed, and a blood column of light swung towards Shen Feng again.


    "Look down on me will pay the price!" Shen Feng roared angrily. The blazing Angel didn''t look down on himself at all.


    "Half moon cut!" Shen Feng roared wildly, condensed the evil Qi in his body on the blade, and slammed forward.


    "Brush!" The fierce sword Qi rushed at the blazing angel with the strong wind and directly tore up the blood light coming from the head-on attack.


    After Daoqi opened a path, it continued to cleave in front of the blazing angel.


    The sabre Qi and blood light hit each other, and most of the power contained has been consumed, "boom!" With a sound of, the sharp edge of the angel''s claw was chilly, fiercely cut on the knife Qi and scattered it in an instant.


    "Interesting, at least a little more interesting than just now." The blazing angel smiled calmly.


    "Black inflammation!"


    Maple Shen''s eyes were red. The burning power in his body burst out, and a hot red and black flame surged on the blade.


    Shen Feng jumped up, and the flame chopped down.


    "Flaming red lotus!"


    Shen Feng gave a low roar, and a huge red lotus shrouded the blazing angel. The temperature of the flame was very high, burning everything around.


    A huge lotus flower blooms at the feet of the wise angel, and the lotus bath fire blooms, which is particularly conspicuous in this dark palace.


    The body of the blazing angel was shrouded in it, and the flame burned it and everything around it.


    "Hoo..." the blazing Angel felt the hot temperature around him and the violent evil spirit contained therein, and a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that you have to show some real skills!"


    After that, the power of the blazing Angel surged up, and a pair of huge flesh wings appeared behind him. After the flesh wings appeared, his power soared again, and his body seemed to grow a little bigger.


    "Out!"


    The blazing Angel roared, a pair of huge flesh wings flapped violently, and the violent power of Qi and blood spread around.


    With the spread of power, the deflagration flame was suppressed in an instant.


    The fire began to decrease and went out in less than two seconds, leaving only sparks in the air.


    Its figure emerged from the extinguished flame, obviously unharmed!


    However, the surrounding ground was scorched black, leaving traces of the fire

 Chapter 1692

    "What!"


    Shen Feng watched the blazing angel come out unharmed from the flame red lotus. He was surprised that the flame could not be extinguished by water, but it was directly extinguished by its power!


    "Your fire is OK for barbecue. You just want to deal with me. It''s just a dream!" The blazing angel said to Shen Feng in a disdainful tone.


    After that, the flesh wing behind him floated in mid air.


    "Brush!"


    The blood light on the meat wing exploded and flashed, and hundreds of wind blades hit Shen Feng with the fan of the wings.


    These wind blades are like sharp blades and raindrops!


    "Such a wide range!" Shen Feng was surprised and the broken rainbow in his hand danced quickly.


    "Clang clang......" countless steel calls sounded, his defense was airtight, and all the wind blades were broken!


    Some wind blades fell to the ground, leaving deep scratches.


    "The knife technique is still fast. Keep hiding!" A ferocious smile appeared on the blazing angel''s face, and his hands kept waving, "boom..." several blood lights fell from the direction of Shen Feng''s head.


    "Shit, is this guy a machine gun?" Shen Feng scolded and immediately dodged left and right.


    He also used the blade to resist those wind blades. Each of these blood lights is very strong. If you can hide, hide.


    "Hum! This time I''ll see how you hide! "


    The blazing Angel looked at Shen Feng to avoid quickly, and his eyes showed a cold color. His hands were folded, and the blood light gathered in the palms of his hands, releasing a dazzling light in the air.


    The power gathered by the blazing angel was very fast. It was less than a second before and after. Shen Feng just dodged and didn''t stabilize his body. The power had been gathered.


    "Death ray!" The blazing Angel let out an angry roar.


    "Brush!"


    The power gathered by both palms flew out quickly. This time, it was a blood colored light column with a diameter of about half a meter.


    The speed of the blood light column is very fast. It doesn''t give Shen Feng any chance to dodge. That''s the purpose of the blazing angel.


    "No!" Shen Feng was shocked. The gathering of the strength of this move was absolutely unexpected.


    Although he had been on guard when the power gathered, he didn''t expect the process to be so fast!


    And the power of this blow exceeded his expectations!


    "Four armed War Ghost!" Shen Feng looked at that roar, and the evil spirit in his body burst out, and instantly turned into a huge demon God.


    The demon God grows four huge arms, wears armor and looks ferocious... The evil spirit on its four arms converges into a huge black shield in front of him.


    "Brush!"


    The light column came to Shen Feng quickly and hit the shield made of evil Qi.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the dazzling light burst out at the intersection of the light column and the shield.


    With the outbreak of light, the surging air waves spread around... For a moment, the flying sand and stones, gravel and gravel raged around.


    There is no doubt about the defense of the four armed War Ghost!


    But this time the blazing angel''s attack seems to be stronger!


    "Bang!" The four armed War Ghost and shield were broken and dissipated in the air.


    Although most of the power of the light column was offset, Yu Wei was still there. Shen Feng''s body was lifted out by Yu Wei and hit the stone wall heavily.


    The stone wall cracked several cracks. Shen Feng felt a violent tremor in his internal organs. The bones all over his body were extremely painful under the reaction force. His throat was sweet and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    The blazing Angel looked at Shen Feng''s injury and said with a wild smile: "Shen Feng, let you always fight against our bloody temple. Today, the sea god palace is your grave!"


    His figure flashed and turned into several residual shadows. He dived towards Shen Feng from mid air.


    Shen Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, bit his teeth and said, "the real battle has just begun now!"


    After that, Shen Feng''s face showed a ferocious color. The power of the three magic bones spared no effort to burst out. Now we can''t be careless in the face of the strong. We should be more serious than when we face the Lord of the temple!


    "Six armed Pluto!"


    A violent roar fell, and a more powerful demon God appeared behind Shen Feng. The body of the demon God was stronger than the blazing angel.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" The blazing Angel laughed wildly and tangled with the tall six armed Pluto. This battle is a new duel!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, "Xue Qing" is also fighting several Temple knights.


    These Temple knights who came together are also elite, and each is at the level of golden sword knights.


    But they have been fighting since they entered the island, and almost everyone has been injured more or less.


    Even when resting, the spirit is also in a tight state. This state lasted three or four days, and the mental state and physical strength are much lower than before.


    Now Xue Qing is perfectly integrated with the evil Qi, and can manipulate the evil Qi at will.


    Xue Qing''s figure was very agile and easily passed through the attack gap of several Temple knights. The sharp edge of the short knife in her hand was cold and immediately crossed the throat of a temple knight.


    "Er..." the temple Knight touched the bloody wound, his face showed surprise, and then he threw himself down on the ground reluctantly.


    "Bitch, how dare you kill my brother! I''ll kill you!" The remaining two Templars were furious and stormed up.


    The strength of the temple knight is not weak, but Xue Qing''s eyes are also black at this time. A trace of evil spirit is in her eyes. Instead of retreating, she stormed up.


    Under the blessing of evil spirit, her attack was very fierce and fast. The short knife directly attacked the heart of her opponent.


    "What!" The temple Knight looked at Xue Qing''s attack, but was surprised in his eyes. He immediately withdrew the attack and instinctively raised his weapons to resist.


    "Qiang!"


    Although it blocked the deadly and, the sharp edge still crossed under the ribs, leaving a deep bone scar.


    "Ah!" There was a look of pain on the temple Knight''s face.


    A backhand hit Xue Qing''s face, "roar!" A low roar sounded, and a huge skeleton formed by evil Qi gathered in an instant. The skeleton head was about three meters high, and the huge mouth was full of tusks.


    A dark flame was burning in a pair of black eyes.


    It opened its huge mouth and swallowed the temple knight in one bite.


    "Ah..." after being swallowed up, the temple knight was immediately surrounded by evil Qi, which penetrated into his body and screamed like thousands of ants devouring his heart.


    The scream made their companions tremble at the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they waved their weapons, Knight Sword and knight gun, and launched an attack on the skeleton

 Chapter 1693

    "Boom!" The skeleton burst under the siege. The temple Knight swallowed by it lay on the ground with blood. Although he still had strength, his breath was weak and almost hopeless.


    "Kill!" The temple knight was so angry that he suddenly attacked Xue Qing.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with you later!"¡® With a cold hum, Xue Qing ran straight to the gate of the Poseidon palace. She was going to close the gate.


    The gate of Poseidon palace will be opened every 100 days, and what the blood Temple wants is in Poseidon palace. Closing the gate is the most important thing.


    "I want to run! Kill this smelly woman! " The temple knights were fierce one by one, and all rushed over.


    "Want to chase me..." the corners of Xue Qing''s mouth raised slightly, and a funny smile appeared on his face.


    I saw the light flash in her eyes and the words in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two huge Mermaid sculptures that were frantically attacking everywhere were suddenly stunned, and then immediately left their opponents and quickly attacked the temple Knights chasing ''Xue Qing''.


    The blood angel and the blazing angel are fighting frantically, and no one found that she can control the two Mermaid sculptures.


    But she simply made them obey their instructions.


    "Boom!" Waving a huge Trident, the two Mermaid sculptures smashed the temple Knight chasing ''Xue Qing'' and flew them all out.


    "Poof..." several Temple Knights threw blood out of their mouths and stepped back.


    Before they calmed down, the two sculptures roared, and the huge Trident in their hands suddenly crossed together.


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, the Trident hit together and burst into sparks.


    As the sparks burst, the ground began to shake gently.


    "Whoosh..." several stones fell, revealing a dark hole, and countless crossbows and arrows were shot from them. The crossbows and arrows were very sharp and rushed towards these people.


    The Czar and the blood angel in the battle are not afraid of the attack of the crossbow and arrow, and they don''t have to dodge at all.


    The strong wind around Shen Feng and the blazing Angel lingered. Every attack had a violent blast, and the crossbow and arrow were bounced out before they came in front of them.


    The only people who fear these crossbows are the temple knights and Xue Qing.


    Although the Knights of the temple also wore leather armor, it was not enough to resist the "ten thousand arrows piercing the heart" of the crossbow.


    "I''ll go!" Xue Qing''s face was startled. She quickly drilled under a collapsed boulder and blocked all the arrows with the boulder as a shield.


    After a round of arrows, the two sculptures attacked the crowd again


    "Boom!"


    After the Czar and the blood Angel fought hard, they retreated back at the same time.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    At the first confrontation, both of them had done their best, the Tsar''s energy was exhausted, and the oppression of armor on themselves reached a peak.


    Although he has gained energy from his men, every inch of his skin and bones are extremely painful, and his whole body is like pressing more than ten tons of things.


    But he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He knew that his opponent was not much better.


    The blood angel was hit directly by the "tsar roaring gun", which is equivalent to taking off a layer of skin. Now the scales are very "fragile", and blood seeps under each scale.


    Completely become a blood man!


    "You really can''t kill cockroaches!" The blood Angel clenched his teeth fiercely.


    "I''m not a cockroach, but an invincible lion. I''ll leave the name cockroach to you!" The Tsar murmured.


    "Ha ha..." after hearing the Tsar''s words, the blood angel smiled wildly, "whether you are a lion or a cockroach, you will die today."


    The voice fell, and a pair of flesh wings behind him suddenly slapped, and his body rose to the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the meat wing began to fan violently. With each fan, the wind around it increased a bit.


    After several times, the sand and stones around the body, a huge whirlwind appeared around the body, and the stones on the ground were swept up by the wind.


    "Roar!" The blood Angel roared, and his strength burst out, integrating his own strength into the huge whirlwind.


    "Brush!"


    A huge black Sabre is gradually condensed in the strong wind. The light on the sabre flows, which is completely gathered by its power.


    "Kill!" The blood Angel roared, and the sword in his hand swooped down with a violent hurricane.


    "Come on! Who is afraid of who! " The Czar also maximized the power of his energy blade, "yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    "Qiang!"


    The two weapons hit each other hard and burst into dazzling light in the dark palace.


    The light did not dissipate, and their bodies separated at the same time and attacked together again... The attacks of the two people staggered with each other, leaving several residual shadows in the air.


    "Brush..." the huge stones, stone pillars and stone statues around the two people couldn''t stop the edge, leaving several eye-catching and careful knife marks.


    "Hoo Hoo... We must make a quick decision. I can''t stand it!" The Tsar clenched his teeth and blood seeped from between his teeth. After repeated bloody battles, his physical fitness and endurance had already reached the limit.


    Now I''m fighting with my life!


    Even if he survived the battle, he would have to lie in bed for a week to rest.


    He is not the only one who can''t bear it. The blood angel is also supporting his body and action with faith.


    "No, we must make a quick decision!"


    Their ideas came together at the same time!


    "Boom!" A loud explosion broke out on the weapon. The two men withdrew more than 20 meters, leaving a distance of nearly 50 meters.


    "Good chance!" Their eyes sank and a trace of essence flashed through their eyes.


    "Tsar roar gun!"


    "Blood blade storm!"


    The Czar condensed all his energy in front of him and gathered it into a huge light column. The energy of the light column is very powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the "czar roaring gun" just released, it is absolutely not bad!


    "Brush!"


    When the huge light column slammed towards the blood angel, all the forces on the blood angel were gathered, and the sword in his hand turned into a roaring hurricane, which showed blood and black.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    It slammed up against the orange red light column of the Czar''s roaring gun, carrying the power to destroy everything.


    Under this fierce attack, none of the Knights of the bloody Temple dare to move forward, and they have no time, because the two sculptures are attacking them!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the attacks of the two people collided togethe

 Chapter 1694

    This blow was a blow by the Czar and the blood angel with all their strength. While the violent wind surged around, the dazzling light was as dazzling as the sun.


    The light was fleeting. At the center of the two men''s full attack, a huge pit appeared impressively.


    The diameter of the pit is more than ten meters, which is caused by the collision between the Czar and the blood angel!


    After the collision, the Czar was half kneeling on the ground, his armor was completely lifted, his whole body was dripping with blood, his breath was extremely weak, and he was on the edge of coma.


    Even so, he reluctantly opened one eye and looked at his opponent... He saw the blood angel falling on the edge of the living pit, as angry as a gossamer, which was no better than his situation.


    Through the violent collision just now, both of them were completely defeated!


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you!" The Tsar half knelt on the ground and hated the tunnel.


    Now he has no strength to move his fingers. He can''t kill the blood angel at all.


    "Come here if you can!" The blood Angel barely propped up half of his body and ordered the remaining Temple Knights: "kill him now!"


    The temple knights wanted to help, but the two huge Mermaid sculptures were too strong to give them a chance to breathe.


    Moreover, for the orders of the blood angel, self-protection is the most important.


    "Didn''t you hear my orders?!" The blood Angel scolded angrily.


    Despite his abuse, no Templar obeyed his orders.


    A woman''s voice came from her ear, "kill him!"


    The voice fell, "Hoo!" A roaring wind came from my ears.


    "What!" The blood angel was surprised because one of the huge statues of half man and half fish rushed towards him, and the huge Trident in his hand stabbed him in the chest.


    It was Xue Qing who ordered the sculpture to attack. She also knew that the blood angel was a cruel character and had to kill him when he was weak.


    "It''s over!"


    The blood angel''s heart was cold in an instant. It was very difficult for him to move now, let alone face this ruthless and cold sculpture.


    However, he did not sit and wait to die. His body rolled quickly to the side.


    "Miso!" The Trident passed close to him and was inserted where he had just lay down.


    The Trident is huge and extremely sharp!


    But at this time, for the blood angel, it doesn''t need to be sharp. Even if an iron rod hits him, he may die.


    Before the blood angel who barely escaped the fatal blow could breathe a sigh of relief, the mermaid sculpture suddenly lifted and the boulder hit him hard. At the same time, it pulled out its Trident and stabbed it again.


    "Lord blazing angel, help!" The blood Angel screamed.


    It''s a fluke that he just escaped a fatal blow, but now he knows he can''t escape. He can only seek the help of the blazing angel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blazing angel was floating with blood all over, and was constantly fighting with a tall six armed demon God.


    Although Shen Feng and the blazing Angel met for the first time, they seemed to have a huge blood feud. They fought desperately and killed each other, and the move was fatal!


    "Kill!" The blazing Angel roared, a pair of huge claws suddenly waved and cut out, and several blood lights rushed to Shen Feng''s body.


    "Stop it!" Shen Feng roared, the power of several magic bones exploded to the extreme, and a huge black armor gathered in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    After a violent explosion, Shen Feng and the six armed Pluto pushed back seven or eight meters at the same time.


    "Roar!" The six armed Pluto sent out a roar and jumped up high together with Shen Feng''s body.


    "Brush!" Duan Hong''s blade condensed and cut down with a cutting blow containing evil Qi


    When they were fighting hard, "boom!" A huge light exploded in the distance. The palace was extremely huge. Shen Feng and the Tsar were still a long way away.


    Although the distance is far, the residual power of the attack still spread here.


    It''s just that the violent waves have no effect on them.


    "Your people will lose. Our temple is invincible!" The blazing Angel felt the violent air waves and smiled grimly at Shen Feng.


    "Really? I don''t think so. At least one is dead! And you will stay here! " Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "You still want to leave me here. You really don''t know heaven and earth!" The blazing Angel despised the tunnel.


    "Really? Then I''ll try it now! Ghost cut! " A ghost cry roared from the blade and directly cut into the face door of the blazing angel.


    "Go away!"


    The blazing Angel gathered his strength in his hand and forced Shen Feng out with a sudden move.


    "Damn it!" Shen Feng pulled out for more than ten meters to stabilize his body. Even though he had tried his best, on the whole, the blazing angel was still slightly better.


    Just then, the light dissipated, and the Tsar and the blood Angel ended up losing both.


    "Sorry to disappoint you. Your people didn''t win!" Shen Feng laughed at the blazing angel.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll kill you first and then your companion!" As soon as the blazing angel was about to attack Shen Feng, he heard the blood Angel shouting for help... The mermaid sculpture was holding a trident and was going to kill the blood angel.


    "What!" The blazing angel was startled when he heard his subordinates'' cry for help.


    Their blood angels and Blazing Angels are different from others. When they die, there is one less, and there is no successor to supplement them.


    Now his subordinates'' lives are at stake. He has to give up attacking Shen Feng temporarily and save his subordinates instead.


    "Brush!" His speed was so fast that his huge flesh wings flapped and disappeared in place in an instant.


    When it appeared again, it was beside the tall Mermaid sculpture!


    "Get out!" The blazing Angel roared and slapped his claw on the mermaid sculpture.


    "Boom!"


    The mermaid sculpture was patted out by the blazing angel without much effort. The tall body flew backwards like the wind breaking the line and hit the stone wall in the distance.


    The stone wall was cracked and shook violently.


    After the blood angel was rescued, he breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you for saving your life."


    "Waste, you can''t even deal with an opponent! Didn''t you just tell me you had to kill him when you met him again? " The blazing Angel drank coldly to the blood angel.


    After hearing this, the blood Angel looked ashamed. Just now he really boasted.


    But he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. Instead of killing his opponent, he made himself look like this

 Chapter 1695

    "Come back, this body has been abandoned. When you recover, you can find a new body." The blazing Angel spread out his palm and said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord." The blood angel is very respectful.


    "Brush!"


    A black light flashed over his body, and then the black light condensed into a black light ball and flew to the palm of the blazing angel.


    They have no fixed body and need the help of other people''s bodies to be "infinitely reborn".


    The smell of the black light ball was weak, and the light was very dim. It was on the edge of collapse.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng''s voice came from his ear.


    Then, a sharp knife gas waved and chopped, and the sharp knife gas directly chopped to the black light ball.


    "Hum, you still want to be presumptuous in front of me." The blazing angel''s eyes were cold, and a pair of huge flesh wings behind him suddenly fanned up, and the violent hurricane blocked the knife gas.


    "Boom!" The surging air waves spread.


    Then the blazing Angel closed his palm, and the light ball disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the black light ball, a broken body was left in place. This man is the temple knight. Although he is not dead, he is obviously angry more and less and lifeless


    "If you want to kill my people, I''ll kill your people too!" The blazing Angel looked at the same incomparably weak Czar, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Not good." The Tsar looked at the blazing angel and looked at himself with horror in his eyes.


    This blazing angel is stronger than Shen Feng. Now every inch of his bones are extremely painful and it is difficult to move. Let alone this powerful blazing angel, even an ordinary Temple knight can kill himself.


    "Then you can pass me first!" Shen Feng dodged in front of the Tsar.


    Although he and the Czar belong to two countries respectively, country e is now an ally. The Czar is also a very reliable and trustworthy ally. Shen Feng will not do anything to betray his allies!


    "Let''s go and meet the others." Shen Feng stared at the blazing angel with a knife and didn''t return to the tunnel.


    "Then take care."


    The Tsar barely supported his tired body, turned and staggered outside the palace. Now he can only be a burden to stay here.


    "None of you can run. If you stop, kill you first!" The blazing angel''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    After that, his body flashed and continued to rush at Shen Feng.


    "I''m not so easy to be killed by you!" The blade in Shen Feng''s hand was cold and fought with the blazing angel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xue Qing was originally besieged by the temple knights, but with the help of the two Mermaid sculptures, the pressure suddenly decreased, and most of the temple knights were killed and injured.


    The blood angel was "taken back", and her chance came.


    So taking advantage of the chaos, he came to the gate of Poseidon palace in three or two steps.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Xue Qing quickly moved the disc on the stone slab in front of the Poseidon palace, and the disc made a mechanical sound.


    With the sound of the mechanism, "boom..." the huge stone door of the sea god palace trembled a few times and began to close continuously.


    "What... That girl knows Atlantis!"


    The blazing angel who was fighting with Shen Feng was stunned at Xue Qing''s skilled operation.


    In his eyes, the only person who can understand these words and manipulate the astrolabe is the real blood temple, but the woman seems to understand it very well.


    The most important point is that the Poseidon palace can only be opened every 100 days. This time, the door is closed. The next time you come, you can only wait more than three months.


    "Well, the Poseidon palace has been closed by me."¡® Xue Qing smiled in the direction of Shen Feng.


    "Good! Close it and go! " Shen Feng''s heart was also ecstatic. With a sudden move, he forced the blazing angel out.


    Facing this powerful blazing Angel alone, he is still under great pressure. Closing the door and leaving the battle as soon as possible is the best choice.


    After the blazing angel was driven back by Shen Feng, his eyes showed resentment. He roared at Xue Qing, "smelly girl, it''s bad for me. I''ll kill you!"


    After that, he left Shen Feng and attacked Xue Qing directly.


    Xue Qing not only knows these mechanisms, but also understands the words of Atlantis. She is also a member of the dragon group. She must not let her live. Living may damage them.


    The burning angel''s killing heart is big, and the speed is faster than just now!


    Shen Feng is very stressed in the face of this blazing angel. Let alone ''Xue Qing''. Her strength can deal with the temple knight, but it is in vain in the face of the powerful blazing angel.


    "It''s broken!"


    She looked at the blazing Angel rushing towards her, her face changed, her whole body was urged by the evil spirit, and ran away quickly to the distance.


    But the blazing angel''s speed was very fast, and the sharp claw stabbed directly into her back heart.


    The speed makes Xue Qing have nowhere to hide!


    "It''s over!"¡® Xue Qing''s face showed despair. She never expected that the blazing angel would suddenly attack herself, and the attack was still so fierce!


    "Stinky girl, go to hell!" The blazing Angel looked at Xue Qing''s back and showed a ferocious laugh on his face.


    At the moment when its claws fell, a huge body quickly blocked Xue Qing''s back.


    This figure is the six armed Pluto!


    Under the protection of the six armed Pluto, Shen Feng completely protected Xue Qing''s body.


    "Poof!" The sharp claw passed through the six armed Pluto''s body and stabbed into Shen Feng''s shoulder,


    Fortunately, most of the power was blocked by the six armed Pluto. The sharp claw stabbed into the shoulder did not cause much tear damage, but it still pierced his shoulder, and the blood flowed down the sharp claw.


    The blood came out of the claw like a blade, only less than 20 cm away from Xue Qing.


    "Ah!"


    Xue Qing stared in horror at Shen Feng''s injury in front of her eyes.


    But the color of fear is fleeting, replaced by endless anger!


    At this moment, her body was filled with evil spirit, "huhuhuhuhu..." her clothes were windless, and her eyes became dark.


    The blazing Angel looked at Shen Feng''s shoulder pierced by his claws, and his face showed a grim smile, "ha ha, it''s really touching. Heroes save the United States, but you two are going to die. Let''s go to hell together!"


    After that, he made a sudden effort and was about to continue to hit Shen Feng with sharp claws. Xue qingjiao scolded, flashed and came to him in an instant.


    She wore the golden mask on her face, her eyes were dark, and her body was full of violent evil spirit. She was completely different from the woman just now!

 Chapter 1696

    "What!" The blazing Angel looked at ''Xue Qing'' in front of him, and his face was shocked


    Before he could react, Xue qingjiao drank, "jueyou palm!"


    After that, a palm containing all the evil Qi hit the blazing angel''s chest


    Xue Qing''s strength is not strong in front of the blazing angel, but it is not weak at all. Moreover, she hit this palm with hatred, leaving no room for it!


    "Bang!"


    The blazing angel''s body directly flew backwards and hit the stone wall not far away, and his body was embedded in the stone wall... A trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Although this palm did not hurt badly, it also hurt him.


    "Smelly girl, I really underestimated you before." The blazing Angel wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a ferocious color.


    Xue Qing was full of evil spirit, and her reason was covered up by evil spirit. When she was about to pursue the victory, Shen Feng grabbed her, "don''t go, go!"


    The reason why she was able to attack the blazing angel just now was that he was unprepared. A surprise blow can often achieve unexpected results, but attacking again is a frontal battle.


    Even if she uses all her strength, she can''t be an opponent!


    With that, Shen Feng rushed away with her in his arms.


    "No one wants to go!" The blazing Angel roared and broke free from the stone wall in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The two Mermaid sculptures roared, and the huge Trident came at the same time.


    "Don''t get in the way here." The blazing Angel directly reached out his hand to grasp their weapons and threw them with all his strength.


    "Bang, bang." Directly throw out the two tall Mermaid sculptures like garbage.


    Although the blocking time of mermaid sculpture was short, it left a trace of precious time for Shen Feng and they disappeared into the deep corridor in an instant.


    The blazing angel showed no weakness. After throwing out the mermaid sculpture, he quickly pursued it... Only eleven or two temple Knights remained in the palace.


    The remaining Templars were also exhausted and wounded.


    "All gone, what shall we do?" Several Temple Knights looked at each other. Without a leader, no one had an idea. They didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, the two Mermaid sculptures gradually stood up. Their bodies were stronger than the miracle giant. Even if they were hit and flew one after another, they still showed no signs of damage.


    "Whatever, run, or you''ll die here." Said a Templar.


    Others also tacitly rushed towards other corridors.


    After these Temple Knights escaped from the palace, the two Mermaid sculptures did not continue to pursue, but automatically returned to the gate of the Poseidon palace and continued to guard the gate, leaving only rubble and bodies on the ground.


    Poseidon palace is still a mysterious place, waiting for reopening in a hundred days


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The corridor outside the Poseidon palace extends in all directions, and the palace is also next to each other, which is a huge maze.


    Shen Feng ran ahead with Xue Qing on his back, and the blazing Angel chased after him quickly.


    In a panic, Shen Feng and others have already lost their way. They don''t know where they are and where they are.


    "This guy is like a dog skin plaster. He can''t get rid of it." Shen Feng clenched his teeth, did not dare to relax, and did not dare to remove from the demonized state.


    Once the demonized state is removed, the speed is bound to be greatly reduced, and the blazing Angel seems to have changed his goal, and his goal is Xue Qing.


    His woman must not have an accident!


    Xue Qing was tightly carried by him. Although it was dangerous, she also felt very safe.


    Moreover, the bloody wound on his shoulder made the priestess who had existed for nearly a thousand years feel a burst of heartache.


    So she couldn''t help stroking his shoulder.


    "What are you doing!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and said.


    The shoulder was pierced by a sharp claw, and every move was extremely painful. At this time, she was still "adding chaos" to one side.


    "Sorry, I just want to see your injury."¡® Xue Qing was scolded by him and curled up on him like a frightened kitten.


    "Check the injury? You don''t see what time it is. Looking at the road is the most important. " Shen Feng was helpless.


    During his recent contact, he found that the priest who had lived for thousands of years was sometimes as naive as a child.


    "Put me down. His goal is me. Put me down and you''ll be safe." She looked at the man in front of her and smiled.


    She was joking with Shen Feng when she said this. She also knew that Shen Feng would never leave himself, otherwise he would not fight to block the fatal blow of the blazing angel.


    "You think I don''t want to? If this body were not Xiaoqing''s, I would have left it for you. " Shen Feng said as he ran.


    "You two think I don''t exist!" The blazing angel''s hearing is sensitive. Listening to the flirting and flirting between them, he is very angry.


    As he spoke, his sharp claws fiercely waved and chopped out, and several cuts went straight to Shen Feng''s back.


    "His attack is coming!" Xue Qing quickly reminded.


    "I know." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said, "hold on to me and don''t let go!"


    As he spoke, his body dodged continuously, and these sharp cuts passed close to him, without hurting a penny at all.


    "It''s so exciting. Let''s have a few more." Xue Qing turned around and shouted at the blazing angel and made a face.


    "Ah!"


    The blazing angel was so angry that he could enter the Poseidon palace, but he was closed by the smelly girl and could not restart again after a hundred days.


    And she also knows the words of Atlantis. She must not live.


    "Blood wind cut!"


    The blazing angel''s arms danced rapidly, and the sharp chopping blows kept swinging out, several times denser than just now.


    Shen Feng may be able to escape alone, but there is a burden behind him.


    "Turn left, turn left!" Xue Qing pointed to a fork in the road ahead.


    This fork in the road is undoubtedly life-saving, otherwise Shen Feng can only turn around and fight with the blazing angel.


    He dodged and turned to a fork in the road and hid all his cuts.


    However, this fork in the road is a dead end. It is only less than ten meters long and ends in two steps.


    "It''s over. It''s a dead end." Shen Feng and Xue Qing looked at the cold stone wall in front of them, and their faces showed surprise.


    When Shen Feng was about to turn around, the blazing angel had blocked the only intersection.


    "Ha ha..." the blazing Angel looked at the fork and said with a ferocious laugh, "run, you two can run again."


    With that, he walked slowly towards Shen Feng

 Chapter 1697

    "What should I do?" Xue Qing flustered. She had no idea and could only rely on Shen Feng.


    "What else can I do? Of course, fight with him! " Shen Feng''s eyes sank and said, "I''ll stop him later. You''ll find a chance to go."


    Having said that, he was injured and Xue Qing couldn''t help at all. In addition, it was a dead end and it was even more difficult to rush out.


    "What do you do?" Xue Qing worries about the tunnel.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have my own way."


    "Are you two discussing how to run? I tell you, it''s not so easy!" The blazing angel smiled coldly, and his strength surged up and waved with one hand.


    "Brush!" A bloody barrier blocked behind and completely sealed the fork in the road.


    This barrier separates the inside from the outside. Xue Qing''s plan to take the opportunity to rush out basically died.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to hold Xue Qinghu behind him and hold duanhong in his hand, ready to fight to the death, and he was ready to use the fourth magic bone!


    "In a moment, I will fuse the magic bone, and you will stay away from me as far as you can." Shen Feng said to Xue Qing in a deep voice.


    Xue Qing was very calm at this time. She carefully observed the stone wall around her. "No, I have a way."


    With that, she pressed a mechanism on the wall like lightning and stepped on a stone slab.


    "Ka!" The mechanism and slate are activated at the same time.


    The ground at the foot of the blazing angel suddenly turned over, "what!" The blazing angel was shocked, and the overturned ground directly "buckled" his body in the dark underground.


    "Ah..." only a long voice echoed.


    "No more..."


    Shen Feng, who was ready to fight with the magic bone, was also stunned. The result was too sudden and completely unexpected.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go." Xue Qing pulled for a while, and there were some stunned Shen Feng.


    "Open!" Shen Feng cleaved the barrier set by the blazing angel with a knife, and quickly left the land of right and wrong with Xue Qingfei


    Under the Dark Slate, the blazing Angel lies on the "ground".


    However, his body was not the ground, but countless sharp spikes. The spikes were very sharp and glittered with cold light, but the scales on the blazing angel were indestructible and didn''t hurt it at all.


    "Let that woman calculate again." The blazing Angel angrily broke off a sharp thorn and threw it at his head.


    "Qiang!" The spike hit the stone slab above the head and inserted it into the stone slab.


    Judging from the distance from the spark, he is not high above... "Boom!" The slate broke, and the tall body of the blazing Angel jumped out from below.


    But Shen Feng and Xue Qing have long disappeared.


    "Ah!" The blazing angel made an angry roar, which echoed in the endless corridor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over. I''m lost." Shen Feng and Xue Qing passed through many corridors and turns before they found that they couldn''t find their way back.


    I was in a panic when I ran. No one remembered where I came from.


    "What should I do? Are we really stuck here? " Xue Qing is a little discouraged.


    "Hey, can you say something nice? We just got lost and you thought about everything about death?" Shen Feng was helpless.


    Then he threw a bottle of water to Xue Qing.


    "How long will your food and water last?" Xue Qing asked him with big eyes.


    "If it''s just the two of us, a few months should not be a problem. Why are you asking? Are you really going to stay in this damn place? "


    "Just ask casually, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Xue Qingbai glanced at Shen Feng and continued to drink water.


    "How did you know that mechanism just now?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Guess, I guess either we fell or he fell. I didn''t expect him to be so unlucky." Xue Qing replied casually.


    "Then we get lost. Can we meet it again?" Shen Feng was worried.


    It extends in all directions. They get lost. Maybe the blazing angel is also lost. It''s not impossible to meet them again.


    "Maybe we''ll be unlucky to meet him." Xue Qing said, got up and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a way out and try to leave here before we meet it."


    She knew the words here, carefully observed them for several times, and after several turns, she came out of the huge palace and came to the endless jungle.


    The jungle was very quiet, with no wind and no sound.


    At this time, the moonlight is hazy, a curved moon is hanging in the air, and the stars in the sky are very bright and full of Psychedelic colors.


    "Finally out!"


    Shen Feng breathed fresh air, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Xue Qing looked at everything quiet around her, the beautiful night scene and the men around her. She gently bit her lips and seemed to have made some decisions in her heart.


    "Can you watch the stars with me for a while?" Xue Qing said softly to Shen Feng.


    "Look at the stars?" After listening to her words, Shen Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly put forward such a request.


    "OK." Shen Feng didn''t think much, "but after watching the stars, you should go back."


    "Yes."¡® Xue Qing smiled and nodded.


    She was usually very reluctant, but this time she smiled.


    They sat side by side on a flat boulder and enjoyed the hard won silence.


    Neither of them spoke. They just sat so quietly. It''s not that they didn''t speak, but that the atmosphere is very delicate. No one knows what to say.


    More than ten minutes later, she took the lead in saying, "does the injury on her shoulder still hurt?"


    "I''m used to it. Now I''ll go back and wrap it up and cultivate it for a while." Shen Feng replied faintly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue Qing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t bully you..." Shen Feng was at a loss. He was afraid of women''s tears, especially his own woman.


    She looked at the sky and held back the tears in her eyes.


    She is a strong woman in her soul. She hasn''t cried since childhood, nor this time.


    "Brush!"


    The light on Xue Qing''s body flashed, and a nihilistic body was separated from Xue Qing. She floated in front of Shen Feng in the form of evil spirit.


    Xue Qing''s eyes suddenly changed, and the real Xue Qing came back.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Qing looked at the priestess next to her, and her eyes showed vigilance.


    The priestess had always wanted to occupy her body before. Now she suddenly appeared next to her again. She subconsciously drilled into Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid of me. I don''t mean any harm this time. I just want to say a few words to you."

 Chapter 1698

    Her tone was very calm, her eyes became gentle, and there was no previous ferocity.


    Shen Feng looked at her without any emotion fluctuation. He patted Xue Qing on the shoulder. "It''s okay. I''m here. Say what you want to say now."


    "In fact, after entering here, I had countless opportunities to escape, but I didn''t do so." The priestess said to Shen Feng.


    "I know, because I believe you won''t run away." Shen Feng replied very calmly.


    In that palace, many times, she took the initiative to guide herself forward, not trying to slip away.


    "Thank you."


    The priestess said to Xue Qing, "you are lucky to have a man who can give everything for you."


    In Atlantis, she experienced a lot with Shen Feng, and also saw his sincerity for Xue Qing, especially when she was desperate to resist the fatal blow of the blazing angel... She also wanted to have this feeling, but she knew in her heart that this feeling was Shen Feng''s love for Xue Qing.


    Instead of her, she continues to occupy her body, just deceiving herself and others.


    So after more experience, everything is open, and there is no plan to ''resurrect''. I want to return my body to my real master.


    "I..."


    Xue Qing was also stunned. She didn''t understand why the ''vicious'' woman who had always wanted to occupy her body suddenly saw everything.


    "May I have one last request?" The priestess looked at Shen Feng and said softly.


    "Come on, I promise you as much as I can." Shen Feng looked at her very seriously.


    "Can you hold me?" The priestess looked at Shen Feng affectionately, as if waiting for a positive answer from him.


    "Yes."


    With an open-minded smile, Shen Feng walked slowly and gently surrounded the nihilistic body.


    Although she can''t feel the temperature on Shen Feng at this time, she is very satisfied at this moment, because this is Shen Feng''s real hug.


    It seems that time will stay at this moment. She murmured, "I want to keep this moment forever. Unfortunately, you don''t belong to me, and we are not the same kind of people."


    "Let''s go. It''s time to put an end to the grievances and fetters that have bound you for thousands of years. I''m glad to get along with you during this time." Shen Feng said faintly.


    After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the priestess was relieved in her eyes.


    Everything she pursued before was just a vanity. At this moment, she realized that it is most important to have a person who really cares about herself and the talent she really cares about.


    Otherwise, even if you get eternal life, it will be meaningless.


    "Me too."


    Then she looked at Xue Qing and said with a smile, "you are happier than me. Goodbye. I will never bother you again."


    Her body began to fade slowly, and a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Before the tear fell to the ground, it disappeared with her body, leaving only a wisp of evil spirit.


    "Brush!"


    A wisp of evil spirit entered Xue Qing''s body.


    "She''s gone?"


    Xue Qing flashed her big eyes. She felt that the familiar evil spirit came back at this moment. Her body was not only full of strength... All the memories about her came up.


    Before, she had been trying to eliminate the shadow and consciousness of the priestess, but she was still a little melancholy after watching her disappear completely in front of her eyes.


    Especially after accepting her memory, I knew that she was also a miserable person, with many painful memories.


    "No, everything about her is over." Shen Feng came to her side and gently hugged the woman.


    Everyone has a "soft rib" in his heart. Nothing is hard hearted, but he hasn''t touched it


    "Yes, it''s over." Xue Qing tightly hugged the man in front of her, with a happy smile on her face: "I''m lucky to have you around me to take care of me."


    "I''ll take care of you all my life." Shen Feng said firmly.


    "Do you want to bandage your shoulder first?" Xue Qing asked with great concern.


    Shen Feng took off his clothes. She gently wrapped up all the wounds for him.


    "How about trying that mask?" Shen Feng said to Xue Qing.


    "Brush!" The exquisite golden mask appeared on her face, full of powerful power. Although it was not as good as the magic bone, it was enough to make Xue Qing a very powerful expert.


    This time Xue Qing felt that she was really integrated with it. She slowly put it on the mask and took it gently. The mask was easily taken off.


    "Take it off!" Xue Qing looked happy. She could only take it back before, but she couldn''t take it off. Now she can.


    "Let''s go and get on the boat. We''ll come back after a hundred days and explore the Poseidon palace." Shen Feng looked at the place where he came out and said.


    This time, although the Blazing Angels'' plot was stopped, it only blocked them outside the Poseidon palace, and the real Poseidon palace has not yet entered.


    Only by destroying the things in the Poseidon palace can everything be calmed down. Therefore, after a hundred days, he will take one step ahead of the bloody temple and take away the things in the Poseidon palace.


    "Well, I also want to strengthen my strength and try not to hold you back." Xue Qing said firmly.


    She inherited the memory of the priestess, the words of Atlantis, and everything about here. She must come next time.


    After that, they walked through the dense woods and returned to the beach where they had logged in.


    After arriving at the seaside, it was early in the morning and caught the sunrise again.


    The warm sunshine sprinkled on the beach. They boarded the boat and returned to the warship.


    Soon after Shen Feng''s safe return, the elite of the Czar team and the dragon group also returned to their warships and embarked on the road of return... Temporarily drove away from this huge island full of mysterious dreams and waited for their return a hundred days later


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of the blood temple, the destroyed facilities here have basically been renovated, which has the current breath of science and technology.


    At this time, the Lord of the temple sat on a huge stone chair like the supreme emperor.


    Now the blazing angel and the blood angel are not here, and he has become the absolute master here. All the people in the blood god temple should obey his orders.


    Although he was firmly seated on the throne, his mind was always uncertain. He was concerned about the trend of Atlantis. Everything there determined whether he could sit on the throne for a long time.


    "Master, there''s news!" A dark guard came over and was very respectful.


    "What message?!"


    The Lord of the temple suddenly sat up from his seat and asked quickly.


    He is very concerned about this problem. He doesn''t even bother to think about dealing with the Dragon Group

 Chapter 1699

    "According to our preliminary intelligence feedback, only the dragon group and the Tsar''s ship have returned for a long time, but our ship has no news. I''m afraid..." the dark guard replied in a low voice.


    No news is the best news for the Lord of the temple!


    After hearing the news, the Lord of the temple showed a happy look in his eyes and was not disappointed, "Shen Feng, Shen Feng, you really didn''t disappoint me, ha ha..."


    His heart was ecstatic, but he didn''t show it, even in front of his men.


    "Well, I see. Go down and tell me the latest progress as soon as possible." The Lord of the temple waved his hand.


    "Yes." The dark guard answered, turned and left.


    "Ha ha..." the hall echoed, and the Lord of the temple laughed wildly.


    Just as he laughed wildly, "brush!" A wave of water passed by, and the body of the deep-sea angel appeared beside him.


    "Aren''t you afraid to expose things when you laugh so wildly?" Deep sea Angel murmured.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m the Lord of the temple and the only master of the bloody temple!" The Lord of the temple laughed wildly.


    "The seal hasn''t loosened yet. At least it proves that the two adults are not dead." Deep sea Angel murmured.


    There are several seals on the stone gate. If one is dead, it will be displayed, and the two still exist.


    "What... You said they weren''t dead?" The Lord of the temple looked surprised.


    "Well, at least alive." The deep sea Angel nodded and continued, "you don''t know how strong the real blazing angel is. With Shen Feng, how can they win."


    Between the two men talking, the dark guard ran over again.


    The talking Lord of the temple and the deep sea Angel immediately stopped talking.


    "Who made you come here rashly!" The Lord of the temple shouted angrily to the dark guard.


    "Master, I have news. The two adults have news." Dark Wei''s face showed a happy way.


    He did not know that the news was bad news for the Lord of the temple, and he was a little complacent.


    "What? Is there news so soon? " The pupil of the Lord of the temple suddenly shrinks, and he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it was from our search and rescue ship outside the waters of Atlantis, but only one adult came back, and the others disappeared temporarily." Dark Wei reported truthfully.


    The blazing angel, with his strong physical quality, crossed the devil sea and swam back directly from Atlantis!


    "You also sent ships to search and rescue? Who told you to send a boat! " The Lord of the temple resented the tunnel.


    "Did we do it wrong?" Dark Wei whispered that he had done a good thing, but the Lord of the temple didn''t seem very happy.


    "Well done." The Lord of the temple was gnashing his teeth with hate, but he couldn''t say anything to avoid showing his feet.


    "When will the adult come back?" Asked the deep sea angel.


    "I''m already on my way back. I''ll be there in almost a day and a half." The dark guard should answer.


    "Go, do a good job of greeting, and come back with a lot of rewards." The angel of the deep sea commanded the dark guard.


    "Thank you, my Lord." As soon as the dark guard looked happy, he turned and left.


    "Restrain yourself and don''t be seen through." Deep sea angel has deep meaning.


    "Well, it''s safest to kill all the people who know about the leak. Only dead people are safe." The Lord of the temple whispered.


    "I''ll do it now."


    After that, the body of the deep-sea Angel turned into a pool of sea water and disappeared


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the blazing angel returned to the headquarters of the blood temple.


    "My Lord." The Lord of the temple himself led the people to meet him. Although he was reluctant, he could not do it. He was just the dog of the real owner of the temple.


    "Hum!" The blazing Angel snorted coldly and went straight into the main hall of the bloody temple.


    There are twelve statues of Blood Angels and four statues of Blazing Angels in the main hall of the blood temple. These statues have been remodeled, with a tall throne in the middle.


    "Brush!" The blazing Angel jumped onto the throne and sat down steadily.


    The Lord of the temple watched him sit in his position and silently clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He knew he was not his opponent.


    "My Lord, it''s lucky that you can come back this time." The Lord of the temple walked to the road.


    "More than luck, I almost died in that damn sea area!" The blazing Angel hammered the arm of the chair.


    "Bang."


    The armrest of the chair cracked countless cracks.


    "My Lord, what happened?" Asked the Lord of the temple, pretending to be calm.


    The blazing Angel explained the story roughly, but in his description, Shen Feng was a vulnerable existence and escaped by despicable means.


    "You mean you can''t go again in a hundred days?" The Lord of the temple was happy and gave himself at least some time.


    "Hundred days is not the most critical. I just want to know how my action leaked out!" The blazing Angel looked around at everyone in the hall of the bloody temple.


    This blazing angel''s strength is very strong, and his momentum oppresses everyone.


    For a moment, the whole hall was filled with a strong pressure. No one dared to look into his eyes and all lowered their heads.


    After the blazing Angel didn''t see anything, his eyes finally stayed on the Lord of the temple.


    The Lord of the temple was surprised, but he was very calm on the surface. He smiled calmly and said, "you don''t doubt that I revealed it."


    "Of course not. I suspect there are ghosts inside." The blazing angel is still very confident in the Lord of the temple. After all, this is a loyal dog.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll deal with this matter. I''ll find out the ghost in the bloody temple." The Lord of the temple vowed.


    "There is also a woman in the dragon group. That woman can read the words of Atlantis, which is a great threat to us. This time, she closed the Poseidon palace and ruined my good deed!" Blazing angel.


    His resentment and scruples towards Xue Qing are much greater than those of Shen Feng.


    Xue Qing can use all kinds of mechanisms, even more skilled than him. This will be his biggest enemy when he goes to Poseidon palace.


    "I''m afraid this will be difficult." The Lord of the temple frowned on the surface, but he was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, there were people in the dragon group who knew Atlantis better than the Blazing Angels. He didn''t know much about Atlantis.


    "What''s difficult? No matter what price you pay, you''ll kill that woman!" The blazing angel said coldly to the Lord of the temple

 Chapter 1700

    "My Lord, it''s difficult for you. The Dragon Group will certainly protect her. It''s a problem for us to sneak into China now, let alone organize assassination." The Lord of the temple was helpless.


    "What? You question my decision! " The blazing Angel tit for tat to the Lord of the temple.


    The face of the Lord of the temple changed. When so many people didn''t give themselves face, it was difficult for him to do, "I didn''t mean that."


    "I tell you, no one can be called a stumbling block to the resurrection of his master, and no one can!" The blazing Angel roared, "I want you to do it yourself this time and go to China to do it yourself."


    "Yes." The Lord of the temple answered with a cold look in his eyes.


    He won''t do it himself. He won''t do it even if he has the chance to kill the woman, and he regrets releasing them against Shen Feng and long Zu.


    "I''m tired. I''ll let you take care of everything in the bloody Temple these days. I''ll leave the customs in a hundred days. I must do what I told you." The blazing Angel stood up and said.


    "I see." The Lord of the temple answered.


    Say, "brush!" The light on him flashed and disappeared in place.


    Watching the blazing Angel leave, the corner of the temple Lord''s mouth burst into a sneer, "if you want me to listen to you, dream."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    China is on the huge martial arts arena of the demon sect.


    Shen Feng comes here with Xue Qing. The Poseidon palace will reopen in 100 days. At that time, it will be a bloody battle.


    The blood temple will certainly send a large number of people to ensure that the resurrection of the real Lord of the temple is safe.


    Dragon group, the Czar team of country e should also be fully prepared.


    Especially Xue Qing, she knows the words of Atlantis and knows many secrets that others don''t know. She must also be present for her actions in a hundred days!


    For self-protection and success, we must strengthen our strength now!


    Xue Qing has passed the integration of her accumulated evil Qi and the golden mask. Now her internal Qi cultivation is equivalent to human level. She is definitely an expert.


    She now has powerful internal Qi, but she doesn''t have powerful moves, weapons and skills.


    Relying solely on the jueyou palm handed down by the Xue family is not enough to give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    Demon sect is undoubtedly the best shortcut for her to improve her strength in a short time.


    After Shen Feng came to the martial arts arena, the huge black dragon came into sight.


    When he first came, the black dragon brought him a lot of pressure.


    However, with the enhancement of his strength and the fusion of the three magic bones, the pressure gradually decreased.


    On the contrary, Xue Qing frowned slightly and seemed uncomfortable.


    "What happened to the black dragon?" Xue Qing asked Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know. When I first came here, like you, it will bring a great sense of oppression." Shen Feng explained to Xue Qing.


    "Yes, I feel restless in my body." Xue Qing nodded.


    "Then wait here for a moment. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, Shen Feng went straight to the tall black dragon sculpture in the center of the martial arts field.


    This sculpture is very huge. In front of it, Shen Feng is only about one toe big. The black dragon glares angrily at everything around him. It is very dignified!


    Its posture is also open teeth and claws, a state of flying.


    "Last time, it didn''t seem to be in this position." Shen Feng looked at the black dragon sculpture and said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward.


    The closer he gets to the sculpture, the more he can feel the pressure increasing, and it seems to be looking at himself.


    "There is nothing magical about a sculpture." Shen Feng''s eyes sank and reached out to touch the dragon scale on him.


    However, at the moment when the dragon scale started, "brush!" A black light spread out where he touched the sculpture, and the light spread all over the black dragon''s body!


    At the same time, Shen Feng felt a strong force coming from the pavement.


    "Hoo..." this force was like a powerful hurricane, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    A moment later, Shen Feng opened his eyes and found himself in a void space.


    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t I be in the martial arts arena of the demon sect? " Shen Feng''s heart sank. Not only the scene around him changed, but also the huge black dragon sculpture in front of him disappeared.


    Just when he was frightened, "roar!" A deep roar came from my ear.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a black dragon hovering in the sky... This black dragon is the sculpture on the martial arts field.


    "Flying?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    It was not unusual for him that sculpture could move, but it was the first time that it flew so sensitively in the sky.


    "Roar!" The black dragon roared again, and his huge body fell quickly in front of Shen Feng.


    "Hoo..." as it fell, a violent hurricane set off, blowing Shen Feng''s clothes.


    However, Shen Feng stood still and looked at the black dragon very calmly.


    "Yes, I have fused three magic bones. There is another one in the heavenly demon ring. It''s only one step away from getting together the magic bones." Black dragon stared at Shen Feng Dao with a pair of huge dragon eyes.


    On the surface, Shen Feng had no waves, but in his heart, he was surprised. He could see the magic bones in the heavenly demon ring.


    Its voice fell, "brush!" A flash of light flashed, and the burning blood jade in black appeared beside Shen Feng.


    "Master." Xiaoyu said respectfully to Shen Feng.


    "Why did you come out?" Shen Feng asked Yan Xueyu in surprise.


    "Lord Black Dragon called me out." Then Yan Xueyu looked at the black dragon in front of him, "long time no see, Lord Black Dragon."


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect to see you again." The black dragon''s tunnel is full of sound and air.


    "Lord Black Dragon is still alive. I naturally exist, but I''m far less natural and unrestrained than Lord Black Dragon." The burning blood jade is faint.


    "I''m not natural and unrestrained. I''m just guarding here every day." The black dragon replied.


    "Wait a minute, what''s your relationship?" Shen Feng wondered.


    Yan Xueyu talked to black dragon like an old acquaintance. Instead, he hung himself aside.


    Through the explanation of Yanxue jade, we know that she is the jade pendant of Lord demon God and the symbol of his identity.


    The black dragon is the mount of Lord devil. After Lord devil died, his body split into magic bones and scattered all over China.


    The black dragon mount is responsible for guarding the demon sect, but the jade pendant is missing and falls into the hands of the ghost gate

 Chapter 1701

    "I see." Shen Feng nodded with deep meaning.


    "Four magic bones are in hand, and two are still needed to reproduce the past scenery of Lord devil and avenge Lord devil." Black dragon stared at Shen Feng with fiery eyes, and endless expectations appeared in his words.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint you. I won''t summon the power of the demon God." Shen Feng said faintly, "and another magic bone has been preempted by others."


    "What!" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the black dragon was surprised. "Unexpectedly, someone will turn a blind eye to the great power in front of him?"


    "Yes, I fuse the magic bone not to get the powerful power of the demon God, nor do I want to avenge anyone, but to protect China and everything around me." Shen Feng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hum, if you integrate the devil bone, you should inherit everything from the devil Lord. If you don''t plan to avenge the devil, take off the devil bone!" The black dragon roared, and his huge body beat Shen Feng fiercely.


    Its body was extremely huge. Shen Feng only had the size of one of his claws. He didn''t dare to fight with him at all. He jumped to avoid the past.


    "Bang!" The black dragon''s huge body beat directly at the place where Shen Feng had just stood.


    The ground vibrated violently, and countless gravel splashed up.


    Shen Feng landed more than 20 meters away from the black dragon, but before his body could stand firm, the black dragon roared again and beat with huge dragon claws.


    "Bang!" The claw patted on the ground again, and Shen Feng quickly drilled out from the gap of the claw.


    After he got out of the gap, he didn''t retreat, but ran along its huge body. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the leading position. The evil spirit surged up on his fist, and the strong evil spirit was like a roaring beast.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Feng hit the dragon''s head with a fist!


    Although the difference between the two people''s body shapes was very huge, Shen Feng''s fist was full of strength, and instantly knocked back the black dragon, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng fell not far from the black dragon and looked at the cold color in the black dragon''s eyes. "I said I didn''t want to, but I didn''t want to. No one can force me, even you!"


    The black dragon didn''t answer. It shook its huge head. The dragon''s eyes stared at Shen Feng tightly, "good boy, I still underestimate you!"


    "Roar!" The black dragon spits out a strong black light, and the light column strikes directly in front of Shen Feng.


    "Six armed Pluto!"


    Shen Feng shouted angrily. A tall demon God appeared behind him, and his tall body firmly protected him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the light column hit the six armed Pluto and burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    While the light broke out, the surging air waves spread around.


    Shen Feng was not hurt at all under the protection of the six armed Pluto, but the evil spirit on the six armed Pluto was reduced a lot.


    "I thought you were so strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so. It''s just a fake trick to bluff people." Shen Feng looked at the black dragon with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    The black dragon was the mount of the demon God. He was more angry when he was stimulated by Shen Feng''s words.


    "Roar!" The black dragon made an angry roar, and the huge dragon claws beat hard.


    However, at the moment of its dragon claw attack, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "I won''t stand and let you fight!"


    After that, the power of the demon bone broke out, the power of the six armed Pluto became stronger, and his body soared to ten meters!


    "Roar!" The six armed Pluto sent out a low roar in his mouth, and the six huge arms directly grabbed the claws of the black dragon.


    The black dragon has great power, but it can''t move after being caught by the six armed Pluto.


    "What!" The black dragon looked at Shen Feng with a shocked look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng would explode such a powerful force.


    "Let go!" The black dragon made an angry roar, and the Dragon claws also broke free from the shackles of the six armed Pluto.


    However, Shen Feng and the six armed Pluto are as stable as Mount Tai and can''t shake a penny at all!


    Shen Feng''s face showed a ferocious smile, "fall to me!"


    The voice fell, and the six armed Pluto spared no effort to burst out. He directly grabbed the black dragon''s claws, turned its body over and smashed it on the ground.


    While the black dragon landed, "brush!" The evil spirit in the hands of the six armed Pluto gathered into a huge sword and chopped it down fiercely.


    "Brush!" The blade of the sabre stopped less than half a meter from the black dragon''s neck.


    "You lost." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Although the black dragon seemed to be defeated by Shen Feng soon, Shen Feng used all his strength!


    And Yan Xueyu looked at it coldly all the way. She didn''t stop it or help anyone. She knew what she said was useless


    "I lost." Black dragon is not willing to tunnel.


    He didn''t expect that he was weaker than Shen Feng, and it''s useless to persuade him now.


    "You just told me to take off the magic bone. Hasn''t the magic bone fused with the body? How can you take it off? " Shen Feng asked the black dragon in a deep voice, "can you get the magic bone again by killing it directly?"


    "No, if the host of the magic bone dies, the magic bone will disappear again and appear again in many years." The black dragon murmured.


    "What do you say?" Shen Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "There is only one way to take off the magic bone!"


    "Say it." Shen Feng asked the black dragon in a deep voice.


    "Take people to the Magic Dragon Valley in the forbidden area of the demon sect and take off the magic bone. However, after taking off the magic bone, you will become a useless person. You will never be able to cultivate internal Qi, and if it is serious, you will die." Black Dragon said to Shen Feng.


    "Very good." Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly. If he had a chance, he would bring Luo Yun back in person!


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. There is no need to talk about the recovery of the demon God!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank, the six armed Pluto roared behind him, and the sword in his hand waved violently, tearing the gray space in an instant


    Shen Feng opened his eyes. His eyes recovered Qingming. He looked left and right. His consciousness had returned to the martial arts field of the demon sect.


    The black dragon sculpture is still in front of him, and his hand also touches the dragon scale of the sculpture.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xue Qing''s voice came from behind.


    Shen Feng turned his head. Xue Qing was looking at herself with concern. "The evil spirit you just released is so strong. You see, the slate is broken."


    Then she pointed to the stone slab under Shen Feng''s feet.


    The stone slabs under Shen Feng''s feet have been broken into powder, showing a spider web, spreading around, and spreading for a distance of more than 20 meters

 Chapter 1702

    From the cracks in the slate, we can see how strong the force just released is!


    "It''s all right. I just talked to the black dragon." Shen Feng took his hand off the black dragon with an indifferent smile.


    But the pressure from the black dragon completely disappeared.


    "Ha ha, brother Shen didn''t expect you to go up the mountain so soon. It''s not interesting to visit suddenly without saying hello." A clear voice came from behind.


    Qin chulie came with Yan Fei from a distance. Several martial brothers and sisters had a good relationship. They were also acquaintances with Shen Feng. They came together when they received the news.


    "It''s strange that every time we come, this black dragon will give us a lot of pressure. Why is it suddenly gone today?" Looking at the huge black dragon sculpture, he said to himself.


    "It''s no use asking. It must have been Shen Feng who had a fight with him. You see, the ground is broken." Yanfei is still the same. If he has nothing to do, he will joke.


    Although this sentence was just a joke, he didn''t know that Shen Feng really had a fight with it and won.


    Xue Qing is no stranger to everyone, and there is no need to introduce them one by one.


    "Brother Shen, you happen to be in the martial arts arena. Let''s compete with me." Qin chulie looked at Shen Feng with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Although he is the first in the Lingwu conference, he is not the first in the real sense. He is very clear in his heart. If Shen Feng is not persuaded to retreat by the Lingwu conference.


    This first round can''t reach him!


    Therefore, he has always regarded Shen Feng as his goal. Even if he knows that Shen Feng is a mountain he can''t surpass, he challenges with confidence every time.


    "Yes." Shen Feng has no reason to refuse Qin chulie''s invitation to duel.


    So the two men opened their posture and stood on one side of the martial arts field, looking at each other at a distance of more than 30 meters.


    "Offended!" Qin chulie shouted angrily, the evil spirit in his hand condensed, and a dark sword appeared in his hand.


    For Qin chulie, the internal gasification was a realm he had reached long ago.


    "Brush!" The dark awn of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    Although Duan Hong was in his hand, he did not get out of the sheath, but was held in his hand by Shen Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Qin chulie gave a low cry. The edge of the sword in his hand was cold. A fierce knife Qi came out of the knife and fiercely waved and chopped at Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack of Dao Qi, gently turned sideways and easily dodged the past. The Dao Qi disappeared after flying a long distance.


    Shen Feng evaded Qin chulie''s first move, and then Qin chulie''s attack became more fierce.


    "Brush..." the residual shadow formed by the blade is constantly waving and chopping.


    But Shen Feng''s body was very light, and he dodged perfectly every time. The remnants of these blades just passed by, and didn''t hurt him at all.


    "What..." Qin chulie looked surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to dodge so perfectly!


    Moreover, Shen Feng retreated while hiding. Under constant evasion, he has retreated to the edge of the martial arts field.


    "Demon God cut!" Qin chulie shouted angrily, and the evil spirit on the blade roared. This knife was several times more fierce than the attack just now.


    "Brush!" The knife Qi waved and cut out, and all the trees behind Shen Feng were cut off... They fell down and left a deep knife mark on the ground.


    Shen Feng stood beside the knife mark and still didn''t hurt him.


    "Evil spirit turns into form!" Qin chulie shouted angrily, his evil spirit gathered, and a tall demon God appeared behind him. The demon God was about three and a half meters tall, wearing heavy armor and looked ferocious.


    Although the momentum of the demon God is far less than that of Shen Feng''s four armed War Ghost, it is also very oppressive.


    "Roar!"


    The demon God gave a low roar in his mouth, jumped up high and slammed in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng watched the attack of the demon God fall, and had no intention of dodging.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the ground was shocked, the stone slabs broke, and countless gravel burst out.


    Before the dust dispersed, Shen Feng''s body retreated from the inside, and there was no dust on his body.


    "Kill!" A low roar came from the smoke, and a tall body rushed out. Qin chulie and the evil spirit rushed out quickly, and the weapons in his hands attacked Shen Feng.


    "It''s my turn!" Shen Feng looked at Qin chulie''s attack, and a sharp fine light flashed through his eyes.


    The broken rainbow in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, and an extremely sharp cold light shone on the blade, approaching Qin chulie!


    "No!" Qin chulie was shocked. He felt a strong killing intention from the blade.


    But his attack has been hit, there is no turning back, so he can only fight with Shen Feng with his weapons.


    "Qiang!"


    A clear sound of steel exchange sounded, and a turbulent air wave burst out at the place where the two men attacked each other.


    Qin chulie''s body directly flew backward with the air wave, and it stopped after rowing more than 30 meters on the ground. The demon God behind him was also scattered by this move.


    Although he blocked Shen Feng''s attack, his arm was numb and trembling. He barely held the war knife and kept the weapon from falling.


    Shen Feng only used less than 50% of his strength, otherwise Qin chulie would have been gone.


    And Shen Feng has already been able to release murderous Qi freely!


    "I lost." Qin chulie sighed.


    He has used all his strength, but he can''t resist Shen Feng''s understatement.


    "You have made great progress. If you want to challenge me in the future, you are welcome at any time." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Well, I will continue to challenge in three years." Qin chulie is firm.


    At this time, Yanfei smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t you know what is the soft pinch of persimmons? Miss Xue, I think you have made great progress recently. Why don''t we have a competition? "


    "OK, come on." Xue Qing smiled calmly. After she really fused with the priestess, she had not met an opponent.


    She saw that Shen Feng and Qin chulie had some itching skills. She didn''t expect to be regarded as a "soft persimmon" by Yanfei.


    "Elder martial brother, you also mean." He looked at him clearly in a narrator.


    "I''m not trying to find some face for our demon clan." Yan Fei said with a smile.


    "You always have so many reasons." Chuchujiao hummed.


    Xue Qing and Yan Fei are also standing on both sides of the demon sect''s martial arts arena.


    Xue Qing is not good at using weapons, but she is also very good at close combat. The family''s jueyou palm is also a kind of close combat skill.


    "Miss Xue, please take out your weapons." Yanfei holds a long sword.


    "I''m unarmed for the time being. Let''s fight like this." Xue Qing replied to Yanfei with a smile

 Chapter 1703

    "Then I don''t need a sword, so I don''t have to say I bully you." Yan Fei was about to throw the long sword aside. Shen Feng said faintly, "you''d better take it so as not to suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Yan Fei had a slight foreboding in his heart.


    "You don''t have to keep your hands. It''s not easy to have a rival. Just do your best." Shen Feng smiled at Xue Qing again.


    "Yes."


    Xue Qing nodded and looked at a flash of fierce mans in Yan Fei''s eyes. "In that case, it would offend!"


    "Well, I''ll offend you, too." Yan Fei laughed, and the long sword in his hand was sharp, and quickly attacked Xue Qing.


    Although this move does not use sword Qi, the evil Qi lingers on the blade. The attack is as fierce as a poisonous snake, and the angle is also very tricky


    Xue Qing''s eyes sank, one side of her body, and dodged quickly.


    Yan Fei''s sword is famous for its speed. When the blade turned, it flashed across the three swords.


    "Brush! Brush! Brush! " All the three swords passed by Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing was originally a fighting expert of the police force. Since she met Shen Feng, she has practiced every day and has strong close combat ability!


    She turned over to Yanfei''s head and scolded.


    "Jueyou palm!"


    After that, the evil spirit broke out in the palm and hit Yan Fei hard.


    Xue Qing''s internal Qi cultivation is equivalent to human level. She is a real expert, even stronger than Qin chulie!


    "No!" Yan Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect Xue Qing''s evil spirit cultivation to be so strong.


    Qin chulie was also frightened. He hurriedly said to Yan Fei, "younger martial brother, flash!"


    Yanfei naturally didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly dodged.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, a palm print was left on the ground, and the stone slabs around the palm print were all cracked.


    This palm was not hit on the ground, but the evil spirit burst out in the palm.


    "Good guy, we''re almost catching up with the elders in our clan." Yan Fei looked at the palmprint on the ground. When he was surprised, Xue Qing flashed and hit him for several consecutive palms.


    Yan Fei dodged from left to right. After he escaped Xue Qing''s attack, the sword edge in his hand was shocked, "magic cloud sword technique!"


    "Brush..."


    The sword Qi lingers around the blade. With the wave of the blade, more than a dozen sword Qi linger around the blade.


    "Catch it." The light of the heavenly demon ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and a short blade appeared in his hand and threw it at Xue Qing.


    Shen Feng threw her a weapon because it was difficult to avoid. I''m afraid she would be injured if she didn''t have a weapon.


    "Miss Xue, pay attention to this move!" Yan Fei drank coldly, the sword edge in his hand flashed, and more than a dozen sword Qi attacked Xue Qing at the same time.


    Xue Qing knows that this should be Yanfei''s killing move. Each sword is very fierce. It''s very difficult to avoid. Fortunately, she has a short blade thrown by Shen Feng in her hand.


    "Qiang, Qiang..." Xue Qing waved the short blade in her hand and kept hitting the sword Qi.


    Every time you hit each other, sharp sparks will burst out on the blade.


    In a short moment, all the sword Qi was defended by Xue Qing!


    "What!" Yan Fei was surprised to see that his "unique skill" was blocked.


    He thought that even if he didn''t win, he could force the other party back, but it didn''t seem to have any significant effect.


    Just when he was surprised, "roar!" A deep roar came from her ear, and a black skeleton appeared behind Xue Qing.


    The skeleton was transformed by evil spirit. The dark flame was burning in her eyes, and the strong evil spirit oppressed Yan Fei.


    "You have to accept my move!" Xue Qing''s eyes were burning and Jiao drank.


    Yan Fei looked at the skeleton behind Xue Qing, swallowed his saliva silently, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead.


    Without thinking, he quickly threw down his long sword.


    "Bang Dang." When the long sword fell to the ground, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what trick Yan Fei was playing.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, but I admit defeat." Yan Fei raised his hands as he spoke.


    "Hum, elder martial brother, what do you mean? Just now, I kept saying, "do you want to find face for the demon sect and pick a soft persimmon?" ChuChu sneered aside.


    "Who would have thought that the evil spirit has come out. Miss Xue is more powerful than the eldest martial brother. Am I looking for abuse?" Yan Fei sighed.


    Xue Qing is perfectly integrated with the evil Qi in her body. She doesn''t have to worry that the evil Qi will affect her temperament.


    Thanks to the original owner of the mask, she completely "tamed" the evil spirit in Xue Qing''s body, and then perfectly integrated with her. On the contrary, everything has become a good thing, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    "You deserve it. Sister Xue is still powerful." Chuchujiao snorted.


    While talking, a middle-aged man came over, "this woman has pure evil spirit and strong cultivation, but her fighting skills are still lacking. If she practices, she will certainly become a master."


    This middle-aged man is easy to dust.


    "See Master." Qin chulie several people respectfully tunnel.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the demon sect." Shen Feng also gave a gift.


    "Shen boy, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Yi CHENFENG smiled and said, "come on, what''s the purpose of my demon sect this time."


    Shen Feng said his intention and the battle that will happen in a hundred days.


    "It seems that this matter really brooks no delay. I''ll make an exception today. I''ll teach her to be a master within a hundred days." Yi CHENFENG looks at Xue Qingdao.


    "Master, are you going to accept disciples?" Come over clearly.


    "Not an apprentice. Miss Xue has a bright future. My accomplishments are limited. I can only teach temporarily. Being her master is not qualified." Yi CHENFENG said with deep meaning, "you three, take Miss Xue to Canggong Pavilion."


    "Yes." Several people should answer at the same time.


    "Concentrate on Cultivation and improve your strength. I''ll pick you up in three months." Shen Feng said affectionately to Xue Qing.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Xue Qing followed the ChuChu people to the direction of Canggong Pavilion


    As Xue Qing left, Yi CHENFENG asked Shen Feng, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Look for the next and last magic bone! Make adequate preparations for the battle in a hundred days! " Shen Feng looked at the distance with a firm look in his eyes.


    After a hundred days, there must be not only Blazing Angels, but also the Lord of the temple will personally lead the experts of the temple to the scene. A fierce battle is inevitable.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, I have inquired about the whereabouts of the magic bone. I can go by myself." Shen Feng smiled, "Xiaoqing, please leave."


    With that, Shen Feng went straight to the direction under the Mountain Gate of the demon sect

 Chapter 1704

    Blood temple, Southeast Asia Division.


    Luo Yun was sitting by the pond fishing alone.


    His current identity is the revenge blazing angel of the bloody temple. Although his identity has shrunk, his status is still there after all. He is also the only confidants of the Lord of the temple. His childhood is very moist.


    "I don''t know why that guy arranged me here. Leisure is leisure, but it''s too boring." Luo Yun muttered to himself.


    The "that" guy in his mouth is naturally the Lord of the temple. Luo Yun is not so loyal to the Lord of the temple at all. Although he usually says loyalty, he also knows in his heart that they are just using each other.


    He was far less loyal to the Lord of the temple than the deep sea angel.


    "Here comes your fruit, my Lord." A male servant came over, carrying a fruit tray and respectfully tunneling.


    There are tropical fruits in the fruit plate. Due to the geographical location, the fruits here are big and sweet, and they are still cut into thin slices.


    "I see. Go down."


    Luo Yun waved his hand impatiently. He was the young master of the Luo family and didn''t care about the service of these men.


    But his eyes were fixed on the pond, and he could see a big fish gradually swimming towards the bait.


    "I''m on the hook." Luo Yun looked at the big fish without blinking, holding the fishing rod and waiting for the moment when the big fish bite.


    The man knocked down the table beside him when he left.


    When the table fell, the big fish was frightened and swam away at once.


    "Shit!" Luo Yun scolded angrily, threw the fishing rod aside and buckled the man''s throat, "don''t you have eyes when you walk! Believe it or not, I''ll cut you into pieces and use them as bait! "


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man turned pale with fear, and his whole body had long been soaked in cold sweat.


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" Luo Yun threw the man out of the ground more than ten meters away.


    "Yes." The man rolled away.


    "Bad luck!" Luo Yun sat down, broke the fishing rod and threw it into the pond.


    His vent is not because the fish are disturbed, but because he is too bored here all day.


    The fishing rod just fell into the pond, "Hua Hua..." a vortex appeared in the pond. The more the vortex diffused, the greater the vortex. A water column appeared at the top of the pond.


    Inside the water column is a fish, just the big fish.


    The water column rose into the sky and came to him, and the fish in it fell down.


    "It''s her!" Luo Yun felt the familiar breath and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Then, where the big fish fell, a graceful figure appeared out of thin air, which was the deep-sea angel of the blood temple!


    "Don''t you like this fish? I''ll give it to you now. " Deep sea angel light tunnel.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yun asked the deep sea angel.


    "Of course I have something to tell you to finish." The deep sea angel took out a list and handed it to Luo Yun. "All the people on this list were killed, none of them remained."


    "Why should I do such a small thing?" Luo Yun was very puzzled.


    "Because it''s confidential." The deep sea angel said with deep meaning, "I have more important things for you to do..."


    "What''s up?!" Luo Yun always felt that it was not easy for the deep sea angel to come at this time.


    "It''s said that Shen Feng''s child will be born in more than a month. If you can, go and bring the child back." Deep sea angel light tunnel.


    Although her tone was plain, her eyes showed a cruel color.


    "But..." Luo Yun hesitated.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Deep sea eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    "Before our action failed, the dragon group and the ghost gate were heavily protected. I''m afraid we can''t succeed." Luo Yun is not a fool to die. He won''t go. The more this time, the stronger Shen Feng''s vigilance is.


    "Afraid of death! Don''t forget who gave you the chance to be a blazing angel so soon. You''re afraid to do such a small thing, or you''re not a man! " Deep sea Angel cold sound channel.


    Luo Yun was stimulated by her words. His face turned a little red and said, "OK, I''ll bring the child back."


    "That''s right. You can mobilize our resources at will, no matter how much it costs, as long as the child." The deep sea Angel narrowed his eyes and flashed a trace of essence


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vast prairie in northern China.


    In summer, the grassland is like a green ocean. You can''t see the end at a glance. Cattle and sheep are everywhere


    However, due to seasonal reasons, the grassland is covered with ice and snow. Although spring is approaching, the wind and snow are still very heavy.


    On the grassland, there are overcast clouds, and the black clouds in the sky are very low, as if they were overhead. The cold wind is raging here like a knife, and a snowstorm is coming.


    Most parts of the grassland are no man''s land, and there are few cities. Many herdsmen live in yurts


    "Hurry up and collect some firewood. The sheepfold is ready. The white hair wind is coming soon." A middle-aged man in a big sheepskin jacket ordered his two sons.


    "I see." The two sons did as their father told them.


    Herdsmen live on nomadism. Sheep are the lifeblood, the property of herdsmen and their source of food.


    Once the sheep pen is blown down by the snow, the sheep may be lost in the snowstorm.


    At that time, not only the property is gone, but also the food may be broken, so we must keep the sheep.


    Just as the family was busy resisting the snowstorm, an off-road vehicle sped from a distance and just passed in front of the herdsman''s house.


    "Dad, look if it''s a car." A young man pointed to the approaching cross-country lane.


    They here are deep in the grassland, and there are no man''s land within hundreds of kilometers. It is picturesque in summer and extremely dangerous in winter.


    Because it is covered by heavy snow and there are no landmark buildings, it is easy to get lost because a snowstorm is coming soon.


    Moreover, the temperature can reach minus 30 or 40 degrees. If the car runs out of oil, it can only wait to die.


    In winter, you can''t see a car here.


    "No, there''s ghost gate Valley ahead. The white wind will blow soon. They can''t go any further." The middle-aged man said and hurried towards the road.


    "Hey, stop, stop..."


    It was Shen Feng who drove. He was the only one who came to Beiguo grassland this time.


    While Shen Feng was driving and looking at the map, the middle-aged man ran to the road and waved to him constantly.


    Although he couldn''t hear what the other party shouted, Shen Feng stopped the ca

 Chapter 1705

    "What''s up, sir?" Shen Feng stepped down from the car and asked the middle-aged man.


    "There will be a white wind soon. Why do you go ahead? There is ghost gate Valley in front. Be careful if you lose your way and freeze to death in the wild." The middle-aged man said to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng also knew that he was worried about his own accident, and he came straight to ghost gate Valley this time.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Shen Feng replied with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, "Hoo Hoo..." the strong wind suddenly blew up. The strong wind mixed with snow flakes was like a knife cut on the face. In an instant, the field of vision was covered, and only things within a few tens of meters could be seen.


    "No, the white hair wind is coming. Go into the house and hide." The middle-aged man waved his hand to Shen Feng and shouted to his two sons, "when you''re done, you''ll come into the house soon. It''s white hair!"


    "I know, Dad, I''ll tie it up right away." A young man answered.


    "What are you looking at? Come in." The middle-aged man shouted to Shen Feng.


    His voice was loud, but it became very weak under the influence of the snowstorm.


    Shen Feng hesitated. Now the visibility is poor. Even if there is a map, he may get lost. It''s better to hide here.


    Moreover, these herdsmen seem to know something about ghost gate valley. If they learn more from them, they may be able to avoid detours


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind howled outside the yurt, but it was very warm inside. The family gathered around the stove and ate roast lamb legs.


    The herdsmen are simple and kind. Even if Shen Feng is just a stranger, he is still warmly entertained.


    "Come on, boy, have a piece of meat." The middle-aged man cut off a piece of meat with a knife and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Feng ate meat and liquor on the grassland while listening to the roaring wind outside. At this moment, he was a little comfortable.


    There are seven members of the family.


    The middle-aged man who stopped Shen Feng was called dasil. He had a wife and two sons.


    The eldest son is married and lives with his daughter-in-law and granddaughter. There is an old man at home. Because the old man is old, he has been lying in bed all the time.


    Although he was only about 50 years old, he was tired all the year round and looked older than normal.


    "The wine is good." Shen Feng drank a mouthful of liquor and praised again and again.


    "Of course, my aunt brewed it herself." A 21-year-old young man was proud.


    He is Daryl''s second son, damur.


    "Well, don''t talk to others. They have seen the world and haven''t drunk any good wine." A simple woman smiled.


    "It''s good to drink, and the meat is also very good. It''s the best mutton I''ve ever eaten." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    It''s not his good words, but the mutton is really delicious. The taste is no better than ordinary mutton, and the taste of the wine is also very clear and mellow.


    "I''m still a young man. My mutton is the most popular in the market in the flag, and the price is also the best. As long as you mention my dasiler sheep, there''s no one who doesn''t give a thumbs up." Darcy was very proud.


    "Then why? Does your sheep eat differently from other sheep? " Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    After listening to Shen Feng''s question, Darcy''s face changed for a moment, and then pretended to be calm and said, "how is it possible that they are all the same grassland, and our sheep are naturally the same as others."


    Although he pretended to be calm, Shen Feng still noticed that he was lying.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you teach me that people can''t lie? How can you lie? " Darcyle''s granddaughter flashed her big eyes.


    She is only five or six years old, which is a naive and lovely age.


    Darcyle''s face changed at the same time as his daughter-in-law''s.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? Come here quickly." Her mother quickly pulled the man over.


    "Children talk nonsense. Don''t mind." Dasiler also hurriedly explained.


    "Grandpa, I''m not lying. You taught me to lie. The child was eaten by the wolf. I won''t lie. Our sheep are different from others. Father and second uncle go every summer..."


    Before the child''s words were finished, her mother quickly covered her mouth and said, "Yaya, don''t say it. Besides, the wolf is coming."


    "Yes." As soon as the child was frightened, he quickly nodded and stopped talking.


    At this time, the door of the yurt opened, "Hoo..." a cold wind mixed with wind and snow blew in from the outside, and the visibility outside has reached a very low level.


    Darcil''s eldest son came in, dressed in a sheep''s clothing and covered with wind and snow.


    Every time there is a snowstorm, darcil and his two sons will take turns to guard the sheepfold. If there is a gap, it will be supplemented in time. This is the property of the family.


    "It''s really snowy. It hasn''t snowed so much in almost several years." The eldest son took off his coat and muttered.


    "Dad, I''ll go. Take your time."


    With that, his second son damur put on his coat and walked out of the yurt. Now it''s his turn to guard the sheepfold.


    The eldest son came in and interrupted the conversation. For a moment, the atmosphere became silent and no one spoke.


    "To be honest, I''m here this time to enter the ghost gate valley. You should know something about the ghost gate valley." Shen Feng stared at Darcy le in front of him.


    "Hey, ghost gate Valley is the entrance to ghost gate. I''m afraid you have life to go, but you don''t have life to come back." Darcyle shook his head and continued.


    "Before winter this year, a motorcade entered ghost gate Valley and said it was going to explore, but several months have passed and there is no news at all. It is estimated that..."


    Then he sighed again.


    "Maybe you didn''t see it. Ghost gate Valley is so big that there''s no need to go from you." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "You''re wrong. This is the only way to the entrance and exit of ghost gate valley." Darcyle took a sip of wine and said, "I have seen many people who have gone to ghost gate Valley in my life, but few have come back, especially in winter."


    "If I guess correctly, your sheep should eat the grass in Guimen valley." Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    He wandered all over the world and encountered many strange things. He can also guess about such things.


    Daschle''s face changed again. "You, you, how did you know?"


    "You said that there is only one way for the import and export of ghost gate Valley, and the grassland is so large that only your sheep are better than others, which is enough to prove it." Shen Feng smiled and said

 Chapter 1706

    Although these herdsmen hide some things, Shen Feng firmly believes that they have no malice, otherwise they will not stop him and directly let him continue to move forward. Before long, they will be lost in the wind and snow and wait for death.


    "Hey... To be honest, our sheep eat the grass in Guimen valley." Darcyle nodded.


    At this point, he had nothing to hide.


    "In fact, I don''t understand. It shouldn''t be a secret on the grassland. Why is it that only your family grazes here?" Shen Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because ghost gate Valley is really haunted." Darcy was very serious.


    Although he also drank wine, his eyes revealed a trace of essence and a trace of fear.


    "Haunted? Why aren''t you afraid? Still grazing? " Shen Feng smiled and said.


    No one believes that ghosts are still grazing, nor does Shen Feng.


    "Because we don''t go in." Darcyle whispered.


    "People don''t go in?" Shen Feng was a little strange. Looking at him, he didn''t seem to be lying. "Do you have a very powerful shepherd dog?"


    Shen Feng just said casually that the shepherd dog is the best helper for the herdsman. Sometimes an excellent shepherd dog can be perfectly competent for the task of the herdsman. If people can''t graze, an excellent shepherd dog can still.


    Darcy Le''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng guessed everything.


    He does have an unusual shepherd!


    When herding and gathering, the family will drive the sheep to the valley mouth of ghost gate valley. The shepherd will take the sheep into ghost gate Valley, and then the shepherd will take them out.


    Shen Feng looked at Darcy''s reaction and said happily, "it seems that I guessed right."


    "I have a bold request. Can I see the shepherd?" Shen Feng asked tentatively.


    Since the herding is done by the shepherd alone and herding in the ghost gate Valley, the shepherd must be different.


    And the family must have kept the shepherd as a baby!


    "This won''t work." Darcyle shook his head and refused.


    The shepherd dog is the treasure of his family. No matter what purpose, he can''t easily show the treasure to Shen Feng.


    "All right." Shen Feng didn''t force anything.


    Just then, a long wolf howl came from outside the yurt.


    "Ouch!"


    Although it was windy and snowy outside, the long wolf howl spread very far in the wind and snow, and was heard clearly in the yurt.


    "No, it''s the wolves!" Darcyle listened to the wolf howl with a look of panic in his eyes.


    Wolves are popular on the grassland, and wolves are also a great threat to sheep.


    In summer, there is plenty of food, and there is almost no conflict between wolves and herdsmen. Herdsmen have guns, and there is well water between them.


    But in winter, the wolves were hungry and had no food, so they began to think of sheep.


    Sheep are all the property of the dasil family. Wolves must not have opportunities. Dasil and his eldest son immediately picked up shotguns hung on both sides of the yurt to drive away the wolves.


    "Dad, no, the wolves are coming." Daryl, the second son, ran in quickly and shouted.


    "I heard it. Then, let''s go!" Darcil threw his shotgun to his second son. The father and son ran out of the yurt quickly.


    The father and son left, leaving only Shen Feng, dasil''s eldest daughter-in-law, little granddaughter and a bedridden old man in Mongolia.


    "Mom, dad and grandpa, will they be all right?" The little girl whispered in her mother''s arms.


    "It''ll be fine. Don''t worry." The mother put her arms around the little girl and said softly.


    Although she was comforting her daughter, her tone also showed concern. After all, their opponent was a group of hungry wolves with hungry eyes and green light. Even having a gun was dangerous


    "Hoo Hoo..." the strong wind roared on the grassland, the wind and snow were great, and the visibility was only more than 20 meters.


    Now it''s night again. Almost all of them rely on the shadow reflected by the snow to distinguish the position of the wolves.


    "Bang, Bang..." the gunfire kept coming out in the howling cold wind. It was dasil''s father and son driving away the wolves with guns.


    There are almost thirty or forty wolves. They are hungry and very agile. Even if there are guns driving them away, they are not afraid!


    For them, the sheepfold stopped with wood is like walking on the ground. One by one, they jumped over the fence, rushed into the sheepfold and tore the sheep madly.


    "Baa, baa, baa..."


    The sheep kept running in the sheepfold and gave a cry of panic.


    "Shit, where did so many wolves come from?" After the eldest son shot and wounded a hungry wolf, he scolded.


    The wolves on this grassland are not large-scale, but mainly small communities. Thirty or forty wolves are already large communities.


    "I don''t know. If you dare to eat my sheep, you''ll be killed!" Darcyle roared.


    The second son damur was silent and calm.


    His shooting is obviously much better than his brother and father. Each shot can take the life of a hungry wolf, but the shotgun limits his play. He has to refill bullets every two shots.


    "Ouch!" The wolves roared, and they seemed to be aware of the threat of the three men to them, so they rushed at the father and son.


    "What!" Darcyle looked surprised. The shotgun bullet in his hand shot out and the wolf was wounded all the time.


    After being wounded, the hungry wolf was even more ferocious and ferocious. He rushed over recklessly and bit dasil''s leg.


    Fortunately, they wore very heavy clothes. This bite didn''t cause much damage, but it was also very painful.


    "Ah!" Darcy let out a cry of pain and kept hitting the wolf on the head with the butt of his gun.


    But the wolf never let go. The other wolves took the opportunity to pounce on it and opened their big mouths to bite.


    "Dad!"


    The two sons shouted and shot at the same time to help their father solve the siege temporarily.


    "Dad, are you okay?" The eldest son came over and quickly helped dasil up.


    "It won''t get in the way!" Darcyle clenched his teeth and closed the door.


    Although darcyle was temporarily relieved, the wolves formed a big encirclement circle and all surrounded.


    Their shotguns had only two bullets in their hands. Even if they killed one with each bullet, they could only kill six.


    "Dad, what should I do? They''re surrounded." The eldest son''s face showed panic.


    "Run, run to the house. They are afraid of fire and dare not enter the house." Darcyle whispered.


    Now they have no time to worry about sheep, and people''s nothing is the most important!


    "But your leg is hurt. How can you run?"

 Chapter 1707

    "Leave me alone and run!" Darcyle shouted.


    Between his words, the second son whistled.


    "Woof, woof..." a burst of barking came, and a big black dog rushed through the wind and snow.


    This big black dog is their precious shepherd.


    Shepherd dogs are obviously much larger than ordinary dogs, even larger than these wolves, about two and a half meters, with black and shiny hair and very thick barking.


    After it came, it knocked down a hungry wolf. After rolling in the snow, it threw the bony wolf out.


    A large number of wolves immediately surrounded it and launched a group offensive against it.


    The shepherd dog was very powerful. Even in the face of wolves, he didn''t lose the wind. He dodged left and right quickly and kept fighting back.


    "Go!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, dasil and his son helped their father limp towards the Mongolian robe.


    Every few steps they took, the wolves caught up and launched an attack.


    "It''s over..." Darcy and his son watched the wolves catch up, and their hearts were half cold.


    Just then, the door of the yurt opened and a tall figure came out. This man was Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng holds a pistol in his hand and says, "Bang Bang..." every shot hits a wolf. It''s very cold and visibility is very low, but Shen Feng''s perception is very strong. He can hit it with his eyes closed.


    The number of wolves was not large. As soon as Shen Feng came out, he knocked out seven or eight.


    The purpose of wolves attacking herdsmen is to eat. Now their purpose is obviously to succeed. With Shen Feng''s joining, the wolves saw some bad momentum, ran away with their tails and disappeared into the snowstorm


    The wolf attack killed more than a dozen sheep, which were taken away by the wolves when they left.


    Inside the yurt, dasil''s wife is helping clean the wound.


    "Thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, the three of us might have to be told in the mouth of those animals." Dasil thanked Shen Feng.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you also save me?" Shen Feng said faintly and looked at the shepherd not far away.


    Although the shepherd dog fought with the wolves, it only suffered some skin injuries.


    Shen Feng could see at a glance that it was obviously different from other dogs in terms of appearance and "temperament". It had a aura that others could not see, but it could not hide from Shen Feng''s eyes.


    This dog can definitely be said to be a ''Divine dog''.


    "This is the shepherd dog that can herd sheep in ghost gate valley." Shen Feng looked at it and said softly.


    "That''s right."


    Darcyle nodded and shouted to the shepherd, "little five, come here."


    However, the shepherd continued to lie on the ground without raising his head.


    "You guy, turn a deaf ear to my words, don''t you? Come here!" Dasil felt ashamed and shouted angrily.


    The shepherd dog is still like this and loves to answer.


    "Ha ha, Dad, you can''t. You''d better look at me." Second son damur smiled and said, "come on."


    The shepherd dog got up, walked over and lay down beside him.


    "This dog is very proud and powerful. Usually he doesn''t listen to anyone except mine." Daryl said, stroking the sheepdog''s hair.


    "I can see." Shen Feng smiled.


    Everything with a little ability has a little temper, which is true of people and animals.


    "By the way, I think your shooting seems good." Shen Feng said to damur.


    The eldest son was a little flustered after something happened, and the second son seemed calm and calm. His shooting skills were also very powerful. He could wield great lethality with a shotgun.


    "It''s OK. I just like to practice without anything." Damur continued confidently: "my shotgun is too broken. If you use your gun, none of these wolves will want to get close."


    "Really? Then show me. " Shen Feng threw the pistol he had just used.


    Damur took the pistol and stroked it fondly, obviously in love with it.


    "You like guns so much, why not become a soldier?" Shen Feng asked him.


    Damur is calm and good at shooting. He can be said to have excellent talent. He is definitely a good soldier. He is definitely an excellent soldier after training.


    "Oh, my father didn''t let me." Damur tooted his mouth and returned the pistol to Shen Fengdao.


    "It''s hard and tired to be a soldier. It''s better to herd sheep with me at home. Like your eldest brother, isn''t it good to marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby?" Darcyle frowned.


    "It''s good to be at home with you. It''s also bitter and tired. I herd sheep in this grassland all day." Damur said with some impatience.


    Shen Feng listened to the quarrel between the two masters and didn''t say much. He just said to the shepherd, "little Wuzi, come here."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Xiao Wuzi raised his head, hesitated for a moment, and slowly walked over.


    But it was holding its tail, and there was a trace of fear in its eyes.


    It is a spiritual ''Divine dog'' who can detect that Shen Feng''s breath suppresses it, and it is very powerful.


    "It''s amazing that our fifth son is so obedient to you." The darsiles were all amazed.


    Shen Feng gently stroked its hair and said softly, "don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    "I have a request. Can you let it take me to ghost gate Valley?" Shen Feng asked the Darcy Le family.


    "This..." darcyle hesitated. The dog can be said to be an indispensable wealth of his family.


    Just when the family was silent, an old voice came from the hospital bed and said, "yes, let it go with you."


    The speaker is the old man who has been ill in bed. Although he has been lying in bed all the time, he knows everything that has happened.


    "Grandpa." Damur hurried over and helped the old man sit up.


    "You saved our family. Little Wuzi is no stranger to you. It''s also a kind of fate." The old man is weak.


    "Thank you, old man." Shen Feng was delighted. He didn''t expect to get the support of the old man.


    Although he is seriously ill in bed, he speaks with weight in this family.


    "Cough......" the old man coughed violently and said to his grandson: "when the snowstorm stops, you take him to the market to find your grandpa Muke and ask for a peace symbol."


    "I''m not in the way. I don''t need the peace charm." Shen Feng frowned.


    He didn''t understand what the old man meant.


    "Ghost gate Valley is the gate of death. When you go, you die. Peace talisman can bless peace. You are also the life-saving benefactor of our family. We don''t want the benefactor to die." The old man was weak


    Although I don''t know why, this generation believes in these things very much.


    After so much experience, Shen Feng also knew that the rumors were not false. In the future, each peace symbol was better than none, so he also promised, "thank you very much."

 Chapter 1708

    The snowstorm lasted one night and stopped. Overnight, it became a snow-white world.


    Looking at a snow-white, all are the same color, the wind also listened, only the breeze, the scenery is also very beautiful.


    "Boom..." Shen Feng drove forward in the thick snow.


    The snow is almost half a meter thick. Only off-road vehicles can drive such thick snow, but ordinary cars can''t.


    This off-road vehicle has been modified to walk on snow like a flat ground.


    The town is 100 kilometers away from dasil''s home. It is the only market town nearby.


    "Brother Shen, your car is so handsome. It must cost a lot of money." Darcyle sat on the co pilot and looked left and right. Everything was very curious to him.


    "OK." Shen Feng replied with a smile. He also had a very good impression of this simple young man.


    "Do you like being a soldier?"


    "Of course, I like soldiers best. They are majestic and defend the country." Damur''s eyes were filled with longing.


    "Then when I come back from ghost gate Valley, I beg for your favor. I know several people and arrange a good place for you." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    Damur is a good young man. He is just in his early twenties. If he focuses on training, he will definitely become an excellent soldier.


    "OK, then I''ll thank brother Shen." The excitement on damur''s face


    Unknowingly, I came to the market town. There were not many people in the town, but it was very lively. Horses and plows came and went to transport all kinds of goods.


    In snowy winter, plowing has become the main means of transportation here, and the town is a trade center.


    The cattle and sheep of nomads are sold here, and some daily necessities are also purchased here.


    "Car, there''s a car coming, good guy. What kind of car is this? It can walk in such a heavy snow."


    "Don''t you see the height of this car? It must be rich. "


    While several herdsmen were talking, the car stopped at the door of a department store.


    "Brother Shen, wait for me. I''ll bring something for my aunt. It''ll be ready soon." Damur said to Shen Feng.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Damur was recognized as soon as he got off the bus.


    "Yo, damur, your family is rich. You bought such a good car." A middle-aged man in a sheepskin coat asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood. This is not our family." With a simple smile, damur hurried into the department store.


    Opposite the department store, there is a goods station for purchasing animal fur. The goods station is on the second floor.


    In front of the glass on the second floor, a one eyed man in a mink coat leisurely drank hot tea and looked at the merchants.


    Shen Feng noticed it when he just drove here.


    "It''s a nice car. I like it when it''s snowy." The one eyed man smiled and said, "go and ask me whose car this is."


    "Yes."


    Said, the one around you just got up and was about to leave when he was stopped, "wait a minute, no need."


    Because at this time, damur came out of the car. They knew each other, especially damur.


    It''s not an absolute secret for the herders that the dasiler family has a divine dog. At least the one eyed man knows that he always wants to pay for it, but the dasiler family won''t sell it at all.


    The herdsman has a hunting gun to prevent wolves in his house, and the folk custom is fierce. Every family is not easy to provoke, and he dare not rob it.


    "Eldest brother, do you think the dasiler family has found a buyer for the dog and can drive such a good car." A man nearby whispered.


    "Just ask." The one eyed man took a sip of hot tea, got up and went out, and several of his men followed behind him.


    Instead of looking for Shen Feng, they went into the department store to find damur


    "This, this, and this..." damur was shopping when he was patted on the shoulder.


    "Who, don''t make trouble. I''m busy." Damur shook his shoulder and didn''t look back into the tunnel.


    "Shit, damur, you''re rich and you''re awesome. You dare to talk to us like that." A man said in a thick voice.


    After listening to the voice behind him, damur turned around suddenly, touched his hand to his waist and whispered, "it''s you! Want to fight! "


    A group of people headed by the one eyed man are eyeing him.


    Herdsmen take daggers to defend themselves when they go out. Damur has a strong character and doesn''t leave his body with a dagger.


    Moreover, these people are the local ruffians and hooligans in the town. They often bully the weak and covet his dog. Damur has no good face for these people at all.


    "If you fight, can you beat us so much alone?" The one eyed man disdains the tunnel.


    "Then try!" Damur drew out his dagger directly and stared at the people in front of him like a fierce beast.


    Damur is a famous cruel character nearby. Don''t kill him when fighting, otherwise the divine dog won''t just listen to him.


    Although single eyed men have an advantage in number, they do not act rashly in the face of an unwanted man.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re not looking for trouble. We just want to ask you if your dog has found a buyer?" The one eyed man asked in a deep voice.


    "What buyer? How can we sell Xiaowu?" Damel cold channel.


    "If you don''t sell dogs, how can you have the money to take such a good car? The people in that car are the buyers, right?" The one eyed man said coldly.


    "He..."


    Damur was about to say something, but stopped again. Shen Feng''s trip to ghost gate Valley can''t be made public this time, and he is also the life-saving benefactor of his family.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you think. Get out of the way. I''m leaving!" He picked up something and was about to leave, but he was blocked again.


    "I''ll pay three times as much as the man outside. I''ll take the dog." The one eyed man murmured.


    "Give me a golden mountain and don''t sell it!"


    With that, damur ran into the crowd blocking him and walked out of the department store.


    "Brother, this boy is too fucking arrogant. Let him go like this?" A man was very unwilling to tunnel.


    "Don''t worry. He must be hiding something from us. Go and find out what''s going on." The one eyed man sneered.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Feng drove to a corner of the town, outside an old yurt.


    The yurt stands alone, surrounded by animal bones. These animal bones look messy, but they are actually very regular.


    The yurt is also a distance from the town. There are no footprints on the road to here. Obviously, no one comes at ordinary times

 Chapter 1709

    Damur took Shen Feng to the door of the yurt, picked up an animal bone and knocked on a huge sheep skull hanging at the door.


    "Bang bang."


    The animal bones collided with each other and made a clear sound.


    "Grandpa Muke, it''s me damur. My grandpa asked me to come." Damur shouted at the door of the yurt.


    "I see. Come in." An old voice came from the yurt.


    "Come on, come in with me."


    Damur waved, and the two pushed open the door of the yurt and entered the yurt.


    Although the yurt looks very messy and dilapidated outside, the inside of the yurt is clean and bright inside.


    In addition to placing an altar for gods, it is an ordinary herdsman''s home.


    There were two people in the house. One was a 70-80-year-old man with white hair and beard.


    Although the old man looks thin and his eyes are sunken, he is hale and hearty and has more spirit than ordinary young people. He just admires class.


    Old man Muke lives alone in the town. He is a famous strange old man and an old God stick.


    "Grandpa Muke." Damur grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Damur sat on the blanket.


    "This guest is..." Mu class looked at Shen Feng and kept looking at him.


    The old man read countless people and could see that Shen Feng was not an ordinary person. He couldn''t see where he was not ordinary.


    "This is elder brother Shen, who is also the life-saving benefactor of our family." Damur introduced.


    "It''s not a benefactor. I''m just lifting my hand." Shen Feng sat down with a smile and said to Mu class, "we''re here to ask you for a peace charm."


    Mu class''s face changed, "peace symbol? Are you going to ghost gate Valley? "


    "Yes, I''m going to ghost gate valley."


    "Isn''t going to ghost gate Valley just to die in this winter? I advise you not to go and have a good winter. If you want to go, it''s not too late to go again in summer. " Mu class said to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t have that time. I''m going to ghost gate valley now. And I know that only in winter is the real ghost gate valley. " Shen Feng looked at the fundus of Mu class and flashed a trace of essence.


    He had done enough homework before he came!


    "Brush!" Shen Feng''s body was very angry, and a small black skull appeared in the palm of his hand!


    The skeleton looked as like as two peas, but it was very violent, and the breath made the class surprised, and it stared at it, because it was almost the same as the power contained in the ghost valley.


    "Where did you... Get it?" Mu class looked at Shen Feng, unbelievably.


    "I just came to ask for peace talisman. How much is it?" Shen Feng smiled.


    His palms closed, and the skeleton formed by the evil spirit disappeared in an instant.


    "If others ask for money, you can forget it. I''ll give you the peace charm."


    With that, he walked towards the altar next to him.


    "Wow."


    Mu class went to the altar, shook the animal bone in his hand, and the bell made a sound.


    While shaking the bone bell, he closed his eyes, chanted words and danced a dance that no one could understand.


    Damur looked at the scene and felt very depressed. He kept silent and just watched.


    Only Shen Feng could see that when he was doing this, there was a breath around him, which constantly gathered on the bone bell.


    "Hua la..."


    The bone bell rang for about ten minutes. He suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "please be safe!"


    With a wave of one hand, a box on the altar suddenly opened, revealing a pile of white bone swabs.


    These bone swabs are white and about 10 cm long. They are carved with some ancient grassland characters. Although they are rough, they are also very exquisite.


    "Get up!"


    Mu class shouted again. A bone swab flew out of the bone swab out of thin air, landed in the middle of the altar and stood there!


    "Go!"


    The breath gathered on the bone bell was all injected into the bone swab, and the words of the bone swab immediately turned blood red, as if there was blood in it.


    "Hoo..." section chief Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    Damur was surprised. He had seen grandpa Muke ask for a peace talisman, but this time it was completely different from the past. The past peace talisman was just contaminated with animal blood with bone swabs, and this time it was obviously different.


    The previous peace talisman fooled laymen. For people like Shen Feng, a broken bone swab can''t get rid of them at all, and he doesn''t intend to fool Shen Feng.


    He wiped his sweat, picked up the bone swab and said to Shen Feng, "this is the peace talisman. He can keep you safe for a while in the ghost gate valley from the invasion of ghosts and gods."


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the bone swab, Shen Feng asked Mu class, "I want to ask a question. Have you ever been to ghost gate Valley?"


    "Yes, it''s just summer, not in winter." Mu class replied truthfully.


    As he spoke, he seemed to fall into memory, and his eyes showed a trace of panic and respect, "it was a rainy night with thunder and lightning, and I saw the coming of the true God..."


    He closed his eyes slowly, as if he were remembering something.


    "Then I''ll see the true God, too." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I hope you can come back alive and take that magic dog with you when you go. It may be helpful to you." Mu Ke smiled indifferently and said to damur next to him, "let your Abba send me a fat sheep at the beginning of spring. I''ve lost my money today."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Mu class." Damur patted his chest and promised.


    Shen Feng and damur bid farewell to the old man, left the town instead and went straight to damur''s house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big brother, they went to find the old God stick of Muke." A man said furtively to the one eyed man.


    "Looking for the old God stick of Muke must have something to do with entering the ghost gate valley." A trace of fine awn flashed through the one eyed man''s single wood.


    Ghost gate Valley is the legendary gate of death, but in the legends of herdsmen, ghost gate Valley is the boarding place of the Mongolian emperor. There is gold everywhere and gold and silver treasures left by the Mongolian emperor everywhere!


    He coveted dasiler''s shepherd dog and wanted to go to ghost gate Valley to find out. If he could get the treasure of the Mongolian emperor, he would be developed.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" The man continued.


    Anyway, they are also going to ghost gate valley. At that time, we will follow from a distance. The equipment is ready. When they get the treasure, we will grab it! " The one eyed man''s face showed a ferocious colo

 Chapter 1710

    "Yes, yes... Brother is really wise. Kill two birds with one stone!" Several men nearby flattered.


    "But elder brother, they all said that they would come to Mu class in the ghost gate Valley to ask for a peace talisman to protect themselves. Do we also ask for one?" A man whispered.


    The proposal just said, "pa!" The one eyed man slapped him on the head.


    "Are you fucking stupid? Won''t we be exposed if we ask for peace? Moreover, the old God stick of Muke is cheating on food and drink. The peace symbol is of no use at all. "


    "Yes..." the man who was slapped nodded quickly.


    "Pack up and get ready to follow this man." The one eyed man ordered.


    "But brother, they have a car. We only have a plow. Can we keep up?" The man covered the back of his head and continued.


    "It''s really silly of you to say you''re stupid. Let''s go to the gate of ghost gate Valley and hide. There''s an exit in ghost gate valley. We can''t enter until they enter." The one eyed man scolded.


    "Yes, brother Yingming."


    "Wise fart, if you are expected to do great things, pigs can really climb trees!" The one eyed man scolded, turned and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guimen Valley is only more than ten kilometers away from dasil''s home. You can see the high hillside of Guimen Valley at dasil''s home.


    Ghost gate Valley is at the angle between the two hillsides and leads to the underground.


    The wind in this valley is very, very strong. It has just experienced a snowstorm, but there is no snowflake here.


    There was a stone forest at the mouth of the valley. In the middle of the stone forest, more than a dozen people were dressed in sheepskin coats, shivering with cold.


    These are the one eyed man and his men.


    "Old, boss, we''ve been here for almost a day. Why haven''t we even seen a personal picture." A man was wrapped in a coat and shivered with cold.


    The wind is very strong in the valley. There is no way to camp here. The tent will be blown away by the strong wind in an instant, and there is no way to make a fire for heating.


    Although their coats are warm, they can''t bear it under the strong wind.


    "Wait, wait..." the one eyed man also wiped the frozen snot and replied tremblingly.


    Just then, a man ran over, "brother, here comes the car."


    "Are you coming?" When they heard the car coming, they were all excited. They waited for nothing after freezing all day here.


    "I''ll have a look." The one eyed man hurried to the edge of the stone forest and looked at the end of the snow.


    I saw an SUV driving on the snow like a flat ground. It was Shen Feng''s car!


    "Hide them all for me. We''ll follow them when they go in!" The one eyed man ordered his opponent


    "Brother Shen, there is ghost gate Valley ahead." Damur sat on the co pilot''s seat, and his dog Xiao Wu also lay down in his arms and barked twice.


    Shen Feng originally wanted to bring his dog alone, one by one, but damur had to follow.


    His father Darcy couldn''t resist, so he had to agree, and with two guides, damur and Xiaowu, Shen Feng''s work was also very convenient.


    "The wind in the valley is very strong. The entrance is full of stones. Cars can''t get in." Damur continued to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, then we''ll walk in."


    "Creak." Shen Feng parked his car next to the stone forest in gukou.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    After getting off, Xiao Wu shouted a few times in the direction of Shilin.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Damur asked his dog.


    "There may be rabbits." Shen Feng smiled calmly, put on his backpack and headed for the ghost gate Valley against the roaring wind.


    "Xiao Wu, keep up." Damur took Xiao Wu to chase Shen Feng


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous!" The people hiding in the stone forest breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost found by the dog.


    "Brother, will we be found?" A man asked the one eyed man.


    "Although the dog is powerful, he can''t see through. Besides, the wind here is so strong that he can''t rest assured to find us." The one eyed man said in a deep voice, "go, follow up!"


    Then they waited for Shen Feng to go away and stared at the strong wind and entered the ghost gate Valley


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind in Guimen Valley is very strong. The more you go into the valley, the stronger the wind. It''s very hard to walk every step. You need to use a wooden stick to lean on the ground to move forward reluctantly.


    And from a distance, the valley seems to be shrouded in clouds, really like a ghost gate.


    Wind power is nothing to Shen Feng, but it is very difficult for ordinary people.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Feng stared at the strong wind and asked damur with a smile.


    "Not afraid." Damur looked ahead and replied very firmly.


    Although their family came to ghost gate Valley to graze every year, they were all in summer and he never came in winter.


    However, he is also a hot-blooded young man. He is full of curiosity about everything in ghost gate valley. He inexplicably believes that Shen Feng can take him out safely.


    It took a lot of effort to walk out of a distance of about three kilometers.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the wind increased again, and almost all of them could not stand stably.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Wu suddenly barked.


    At the same time, a huge tornado appeared more than 100 meters in front of Shen Feng. The tornado roared with gravel.


    "Hide!" Shen Feng whispered and took damur to hide behind a sunken boulder next to him.


    The speed of the tornado was very fast, swept by two people, and passed safely.


    After the tornado, a thick fog suddenly appeared in front.


    "Hell, there''s a thick fog in such a strong wind." Damur looked at the fog and muttered to himself.


    "Go and have a look." Shen Feng took the lead, and damur and Xiao Wu followed.


    The visibility of thick fog is very low. You can only see things less than five meters away.


    Damur looked for direction with his initial sense of direction and previous experience.


    Fortunately, after entering the dense fog, the wind became very weak, and the forward speed also accelerated a few minutes. During the whole process, Xiao Wu was also very quiet without any "early warning".


    The trend of the whole ghost gate Valley is downward. After walking through the thick fog for nearly a kilometer, you come to the official entrance of ghost gate valley.


    "Be careful, it''s the step." Damur reminded Shen Feng, "this is the real entrance of ghost gate valley."


    "How do you know it''s a formal entrance? Have you ever been in?" Shen Feng asked with a smile.


    Asked by Shen Feng, damur was a little embarrassed. "In fact, last summer, I secretly came in from my father, and Xiao Wu took me in."


    Then he stroked the hair of the shepherd dog around him

 Chapter 1711

    "What did you find?" Shen Feng asked him with a smile.


    "No, I just walked a short distance. Xiao Wu said he didn''t take me forward. He bit my trouser legs and pulled me back." Damur shook his head and said, "there seems to be nothing here except some gloom."


    Between the two people talking, "woof, woof..."


    Little five barked in the direction of the steps. This time the bark was louder than before.


    Shen Feng trusted his early warning every time. The dog was very unusual. He barked wildly just when the tornado came.


    "Is there anything ahead?" Damur held the shotgun tightly.


    This is his dog, and its bark is also dangerous. He says he is not afraid, but his heart is still very nervous. After all, this is the "ghost gate" that herdsmen say by word of mouth.


    Now it is winter again, and we must be vigilant.


    Shen Feng looked ahead as if to see through the thick fog.


    "Woof, woof, woof." After a few more calls, it stopped.


    "No? Xiao Wu, you didn''t lie about the military situation just now. You scared me. " Damur smiled at his dog.


    It had no other reaction, walked to damur, rubbed and continued to move forward


    The stone steps are long and shabby. There are gravel and animal bones everywhere, but there is no human bone here.


    Moreover, the wind at the location of the stone steps has also become very small, only about the normal level I and II.


    "Sobbing..." a sobbing voice came from my ears. It was like who was crying, and it didn''t seem far from them.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be a ghost." Damur''s teeth trembled. Although he had entered ghost gate Valley before, he was deeper than now, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Otherwise, he won''t follow in this time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a ghost. It''s just the wind. Don''t you see that Xiao Wu is so quiet?" Shen Feng is very plain and authentic.


    When the wind blows through cracks and stones, it will make a wind sound similar to crying.


    "Yes." Damur looked at the quiet little five and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Feng looked at the front, his pupil suddenly shrunk, "there seems to be traces of life fire here."


    I saw a pile of charred charcoal and several animal bones scattered beside the steps not far away. It seems that someone has roasted meat here, and the animal bones have been gnawed clean.


    "It seems that it has been a long time, at least for more than a week. It seems that the food is horse bones." Damur looked at the fire and said.


    Herdsmen are picnic experts and eat meat every day. You can see it at a glance.


    On the vast grassland, there are many wild animals, wild horses and wild goats everywhere.


    "I remember hearing your father say that a motorcade came to ghost gate valley a few months ago. Could it be them?" Shen Feng said faintly.


    The trace of the fire a week ago shows that there should still be living people in the ghost gate valley. It is likely that those who have disappeared all winter are still living in the ghost gate Valley!


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly ran forward along the stone steps.


    "Wait for me!" Damur and Shen Feng chased forward at the same time, and quickly entered the ghost gate valley along the stone steps


    The stone steps are very long, about a thousand steps. After passing the stone steps, there is an extremely huge open space. The open space is rectangular, with a width of more than 500 meters on the left and right sides, and the length can''t be seen at a glance.


    The valley is covered with snow. The snow is only more than ten centimeters deep. This is the real ghost gate Valley!


    Under the snow is fertile pasture. The sheep of dasiler''s family grow fat and strong after eating the grass here, and the mutton tastes very delicious.


    The ghost gate Valley is very quiet and the wind is very small. There are very subtle snowflakes floating in the air here, which is not as fierce as the legendary ghost gate pass.


    Little five took Shen Feng and damur to Guimen valley. Instead of stopping, he continued to run forward.


    Its speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it left Shen Feng behind, leaving only a row of footprints on the snow.


    In fact, Shen Feng can also keep up with the dog, but he can''t chase the dog. He left damur here alone. He still needs to focus on training this young man.


    Besides, he also promised uncle Daryl to take his son back safely. In case of an accident, he would break his promise.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Little five was lying on top of a car.


    "You can''t wait for me for a while, which makes me keep up with you for so long..." darcyle squatted in the snow and shouted at his dog.


    Shen Feng looked at the cars and frowned.


    He didn''t know how these cars came here. The road was rugged and there were more than a thousand steps along the way.


    The vehicle is well preserved and there is no sign of anyone in the vehicle.


    "Were these the cars that entered ghost gate Valley before?" Shen Feng asked daxil who was resting.


    "Yes, these are the cars." Darcy Le nodded, some doubt tunnel: "the car is here, but where have these people gone?"


    "Look first."


    Shen Feng opened a car door. Although the car key was not in the car, it was not difficult for him.


    "Bang Bang..." several wires were put together, and the car started immediately. The light will illuminate some dim ghost gate valley.


    In winter in the north, the day is very short. It is usually dark at three or four o''clock. In addition, ghost gate Valley is always cloudy, which is darker than other places.


    It was getting dark unconsciously.


    "The car is good and has enough fuel." Shen Feng''s heart was full of doubts. He also couldn''t figure out why these people had parked their car here.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The little five lying on the roof shouted again.


    I saw that in the ghost gate Valley, which was very calm, white fog surged up and countless air masses appeared.


    "Strange, why is it fogging again." Damur muttered to himself.


    In his eyes, these are fog, and Shen Feng''s eyes show a trace of essence. He knows that this is not white fog, but resentment!


    The place where the magic bone appears is often accompanied by this resentment. The first magic bone appears in this way, the second is the same, and the third magic bone is found in the tomb of the priestess.


    The fourth piece is in the cold pool of 100000 mountains, and the magic bone of Luoyun is in the pagoda of Mahayana temple.


    Where these magic bones appear, without exception, are accompanied by strong resentment, or places to suppress resentment!


    It''s just the last magic bone where the resentment is stronger!

 Chapter 1712

    This was originally the place where the prairie emperor ascended the throne.


    When he ascended the throne, he slaughtered tens of thousands of enemy prisoners of war here in one breath, resulting in a river of blood and bones everywhere in the ghost gate valley. The landslide caused by heavy rain buried the bones, which became the gate of death!


    Their resentment accumulated over time and became very strong!


    Resentment is aggressive and can confuse the mind.


    "Where''s the amulet?" Shen Feng murmured to damur.


    "It''s with me. It''s very good." Damur didn''t know that the "danger" was approaching and patted the pocket in front of him.


    Xiao Wu was originally a divine dog who could go in and out of Guimen Valley freely. Shen Feng was carrying three magic bones. Shen Feng left him this amulet to protect his safety.


    "Come on, take it out!" Shen Feng said loudly again.


    The color of these mists became more and more condensed, and the power of resentment became more and more powerful, and kept approaching them.


    Little five also jumped to damur''s side and showed his teeth to the white fog.


    "Ah? Didn''t you take it out when it was dangerous? " Damur was a little surprised.


    "Now the danger is coming, come on!" Shen Feng said positively.


    "Oh."


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he quickly took out the amulet and held it in his hand


    "Wuwu..." these grievances began to gather and gathered into a white skeleton about five meters high in mid air.


    "This, what is this!" Damur watched the formation of the skeleton and grasped the shotgun in his hand.


    Even in the face of wolves, they are calm and calm, but they are also a little flustered at this time.


    "Woof, woof..." Xiao Wu kept growling at the skeleton.


    "Such strong resentment, it seems that you can accept it!" Shen Feng''s eyes were burning, the light of the heavenly demon ring flashed, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    But I didn''t wait for him to do it.


    "Bang!" With a sound, damur''s shotgun took the lead in firing a bullet and hit the skeleton, "play tricks, eat your uncle!"


    But the bullet went through the white fog and did no harm.


    "What!?" Damur was surprised and shot again.


    As before, the gun passed through its body without accident.


    "Ow......" the skeleton roared and rushed towards damur


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What the fuck is this! It''s dark. It''s dark so early. "


    The one eyed man and his men were walking through the thick fog, not far from the steps.


    The one eyed man is the leader. His opponent doesn''t go back to the tunnel, "Lao Li, turn on the flashlight for me. I can''t see the way."


    But his voice fell and no one answered.


    "Lao Li, where''s Lao Li?" The one eyed man turned around, and several people behind him looked at each other.


    "Brother, Lao Li seems to be missing." A man whispered.


    The man they were looking for didn''t know when he fell behind. The thick fog was too thick. Here was the entrance to the gate of hell. Everyone was very nervous and no one paid attention.


    "Shit, what the hell, a big living man is gone?" The one eyed man scolded.


    "Brother, do you want to go back and find someone?" One of his men suggested.


    "Find a fart. Anyway, a big living man can''t lose it. Keep walking. Don''t get rid of it, or you''ll be frozen all day." The one eyed man went on.


    Before we take a few steps,


    "Bang!" With a shot, the bullet rubbed against the one eyed man.


    The shot startled him. He looked quickly and saw a hole in his clothes.


    "Shit, do you want to kill me?" The one eyed man looked at the hole in his clothes and shouted at the man who shot behind him.


    When he turned around, several people behind him looked at him in horror.


    The one eyed man was angry, but he was also a little flustered when he looked at the eyes of these people.


    But he is the boss here. He must keep calm. If he gets confused, others will panic.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you gone to hell? " The one eyed man shouted in a deep voice.


    "Old, boss, there seems to be a man lying behind you just now. I, i... I just fired a shot." The man who shot stuttered.


    The others nodded in agreement. Not only the shooter saw it, but they all saw it.


    But the fog was thick, and they didn''t see clearly whether it was a man or something else lying behind the one eyed man, so they fired a shot to test.


    After one shot, the "man" disappeared and the man was safe and sound.


    "What bullshit? How can it be behind me..."


    Before the one eyed man finished his words, the eyes of his men became frightened again.


    "You, what''s the matter with you." The one eyed man looked at their reaction and was flustered. A trace of sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Lao Li, Lao Li is behind you." A man pointed behind the one eyed man and stammered.


    "Lao Li has nothing to be afraid of." The one eyed man said and immediately turned away.


    The man named Lao Li, wearing only thin clothes, had a miserable white face and lifeless eyes. He came over like a walking corpse.


    Because the temperature here is very low, everyone is wearing thick fur coats, while he is only wearing thin clothes, his face is blue with cold, and his hair is covered with frost... The direction he appears is still where several people want to move forward.


    "You, where are your clothes? Why did you run in front of us? " The one eyed man asked bravely, and his hand touched the gun at his waist.


    "Cold, cold..."


    Lao Li muttered to himself, then fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Dead." His men sniffed at him, and his face looked frightened.


    "Elder brother, or let''s go. It''s really evil here." Several men discussed.


    It doesn''t bode well for a person to get lost for no reason and then freeze to death in thin clothes in this extreme weather.


    "Fucking cowards, what are you afraid of when you come here!" The one eyed man shouted angrily.


    But his words don''t seem to work. Just now these people saw that money is important, but it seems more important to that life. These men don''t have the idea to move on.


    "Here, give it to each of you."


    The man as like as two peas from his backpack produced a lot of bone marks, which are exactly the same as Shen Feng.


    These peace symbols are carved from animal bones. They are snow-white and engraved with words and patterns, but they contain no other power.

 Chapter 1713

    "Brother, where did you get it?" Several men looked at these ''peace talismans'' and said with joy.


    "I spent a lot of money to ask for it from the old God stick in Muke class a long time ago. It''s just for use when I come to ghost gate Valley one day. Now it''s just in use. Hurry and get one for everyone." The one eyed man said in a deep voice.


    Although they said they didn''t believe that Muke was a divine stick before, at this time, the power of the divine stick is a spiritual pillar.


    After taking the peace talisman, the one eyed man took them on the road and walked down the stone steps


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting darker and darker. In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    The ghost gate valley was shrouded in a blank fog, and the shadow of people in the white fog loomed, like countless people floating in mid air.


    At this time, damur hid under a car with a safety talisman and looked around vigilantly, and his dog was lying beside him.


    "Open it for me!" A violent drink came, and a dazzling light flashed in the air. All these grievances were cut off where the light passed!


    Shen Feng bears three magic bones. The evil spirit of the magic bones is stronger than these resentments!


    Just as Shen Feng fought with resentment, Shen Feng''s voice came from damur''s ear.


    "Well, come out."


    "All, all done?" Damur poked his head out from under the car and looked around in disbelief. These grievances frightened him. He could keep calm in the face of wolves, but these grievances frightened the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    His father darcyle suddenly came up to him and held out a hand to him.


    "Abba?! Why are you here? " Damur''s heart was shocked. His Abba should be waiting for him at home. How could he appear in this deep ghost gate Valley out of thin air, and the smile on his face seemed to be wrong.


    "Wang Wang..." Xiao Wu shouted at him.


    "You are false!" Damur stabbed his'' father ''decisively with the sharp edge of the dagger in his hand.


    Although the shotgun can''t damage these evil spirits, the herdsmen''s daggers can.


    Because the herdsman''s dagger is omnipotent. Killing cattle and sheep has a murderous spirit on the blade. It is used to exorcise demons and ward off evil spirits. Damur''s dagger is not as good as the butcher''s knife, but it is also extraordinary!


    "Brush!" The dagger pierced dasil''s abdomen.


    The sharp blade entered the body, but there was no blood flowing out.


    "Jie......" a strange smile appeared on his father''s face, and the expression on his face became ferocious.


    At the same time, its whole body suddenly split and enveloped him in an instant.


    "Er..."


    After being shrouded in resentment, he felt a sudden stagnation of breath, as if someone had strangled his throat and was about to suffocate.


    "Loosen me..." he tried to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Xiao Wu rushed out, bit on the resentment and kept biting.


    The dog is a divine dog. It is gifted and its resentment is torn up in an instant.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Shen Feng split the last resentment with a knife. They seemed to know they were not rivals and disappeared in an instant.


    "Didn''t you say to stay under the car? Why did you come out? " Shen Feng came over and asked.


    "Who are you!" After what had just happened, damur obviously distrusted Shen Feng and asked warily with a dagger.


    "Who can I be? You don''t even know me. Take your peace talisman and don''t lose it." Shen Feng smiled calmly. His vigilance is right. These grievances will seize the weakness of the people''s heart and attack.


    "Where did the peace talisman come from?" Damur asked Shen Feng.


    "Mu class." Shen Feng replied casually.


    Damur believed Shen Feng this time, scratched his head and said, "brother Shen, I''m sorry. Don''t mind. They just became my father. I''m afraid..."


    "It doesn''t matter. These are grievances, just the first thing." Shen Feng continued to ask him, "if you want to leave, I can send you out now."


    "No, I''m a warrior on the grassland. I won''t shrink back!" Damur clenched the dagger and peace talisman in his hand, with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Have courage, let''s go." Shen Feng continued to walk forward with one person and one dog, leaving only a few ownerless cars parked in Guimen Valley


    It was night in Guimen valley. Although the strong resentment was dispersed by Shen Feng, most of the white fog still existed. It looked foggy here, and white snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    People walking on the snow ''creak, creak'' is particularly harsh in the night.


    Shen Feng makes great strides. For him, there is no fear of resentment here. Although he knows that there is an unknown danger here, it is enough to sense the existence of magic bones by virtue of his perception.


    Ghost gate Valley is very deep. After walking for three or four hours, I haven''t found anything. There is still white fog around except white fog.


    "Strange, why is there no smell of magic bone?" Shen Feng frowned. His perception is extraordinary now, and he is carrying three magic bones. He can sense it as long as he is a distance from the magic bone.


    But up to now, there is no smell of magic bone.


    No magic bone breath is nothing more than two results. Either the magic bone is not here, or who absorbed the power of the magic bone!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the one eyed men went down the steps, they also came to an open space, which is still covered with snow.


    They thought they would follow the footprints to keep up with Shen Feng, but the footprints of Shen Feng and damur disappeared and couldn''t find where they went.


    "Where is this? We shouldn''t be lost. " Asked one of his men.


    "This is ghost gate valley. Go, they must be right ahead." The one eyed man and the others also stepped into the valley with white fog and snowflakes, but their direction was very biased with that of Shen Feng


    Moreover, these evil spirits were scattered by Shen Feng, and they were not eroded by evil spirits.


    After walking for about an hour, they came to a huge cave, which was filled with a fishy smell, and there were animal and human bones everywhere.


    Looking at these bones, everyone was very frightened.


    "Click." A man stepped on a skull. The bone was immediately crushed and made a sound.


    "You can''t fucking watch." The one eyed man scolded.


    As soon as the words fell, the man who trampled on the broken bones bent down and picked up a ''stone'' stained with soil.

 Chapter 1714

    "Hoo." He blew and wiped the dust on the surface, revealing a golden yellow.


    "Brother, it''s gold. Under this bone is gold! " The man danced with gold, and the people around him surrounded him.


    "There seems to be gold here too!" Another man also turned out a piece of gold from the crack in the stone.


    "Ha ha! It''s here. It must be here! " The one eyed man''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    They were all very afraid, but with the encouragement of gold, they all looked around like greedy wolves, hoping to find gold.


    "What are you looking for here? There must be treasure in the depths of the cave. Let''s go!" The one eyed man rushed towards the hole with a flashlight.


    Others followed frantically, leaving everything behind.


    The hole was very deep and narrow. Several people ran for five or six minutes before they came to the end of the hole, in a huge stone hall.


    There are many big boxes in the stone hall. These boxes are arranged neatly. Each big box has about one meter, and the number is 70 or 80.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Although they were very tired, they ignored so much at this time. While panting, they began to look in the box.


    "Click." When a box was opened, the gold, silver, jade and some treasures were revealed.


    "Yes, yes." Everyone looked at the babies in the box in front of them and danced. This time, they really didn''t come in vain!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The boxes were opened one by one, and a wide range of babies were arranged in front of the people. They were very excited with flashlights looking at these shining babies one by one.


    "Boss, you see, there is a golden mountain here!"


    I do not know as like as two peas, who have looked at it, and a hill about five meters high is placed next to it. Although the hills are dusty and mud, they are exactly the same as the gold they found in the cave.


    Such a big golden mountain, at least worth tens of billions!


    Plus the things in the box, it''s absolutely not too much to describe it as priceless!


    Such a large treasure was placed in front of us, and everyone was stunned. They all swallowed their saliva and rubbed their eyes.


    The one eyed man looked around stealthily. There were only more than ten of them here. Even if he took the lead, he could share most of the treasure, but he still had to share several.


    He usually called him brother, but in front of so many treasures, he also wavered and touched the gun at his waist.


    I don''t know if he thinks so. Other men are also vigilant. They are not good birds and know to guard against the people around them all the time.


    "Bang!" I don''t know who took the lead in shooting, and a man fell to the ground.


    "You, you..." the man who was shot and fell was unwilling to look at his companion and lost the breath of life.


    Someone fell down and everyone else made a mess.


    "Bang Bang..." bullets kept shooting at each other, and screams kept coming.


    The one eyed man had a confidant. They killed everyone with their number and skill advantages.


    "These are brothers." When a man was complacent, "poof!" A sharp blade pierced through his chest.


    "Brother, you..." the man looked at the one eyed man reluctantly.


    "We''re all brothers. There''s no need to make this happen, but I can only know the secret. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take good care of your family. I''ll let them enjoy the rest of their life." The one eyed man smiled ferociously and pulled out the sharp blade.


    "Poof." The blood splashed, and the man fell into a pool of blood and lost his breath of life.


    "Ha ha... I own everything alone!" The rest of the one eyed man''s face showed greed.


    Just as he walked towards his'' treasure '', a low business came from his ear, "who moved my baby!"


    The voice was cold and had no feelings, and the people here were dead, leaving only the one eyed man. He was startled when he heard someone talking.


    "Who! Who the fuck! "


    With that, he clenched the pistol tightly.


    The sound echoed back and forth here. He couldn''t see where the sound came from. He could only take a flashlight everywhere, but no one saw it.


    "Did I hear wrong?" The one eyed man muttered to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice came again, "you heard me right, it''s me!"


    This time, the one eyed man heard the voice coming from behind. He turned and looked. He saw a strong man about two meters tall, wearing a fur coat, staring at him coldly, with dark eyes.


    This man is not his companion!


    And there is an animal bone hanging around his waist. This bone head is like a leg bone. It''s dark all over. It''s the magic bone!!!


    "You are a man or a ghost!" The one eyed man swallowed his saliva and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Of course I''m human, but you moved my treasure, and then you''re a ghost." A ferocious smile appeared on the strong man''s face.


    "Speak wildly! These treasures are clearly mine! " The one eyed man has killed so many companions for treasure, even his heart and abdomen. Naturally, it is impossible to let out what he has got.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    He pulled the trigger and fired a bullet at the inexplicably strong man.


    "Brush!" The evil spirit surged around the strong man''s body, which blocked all the bullets.


    Although the strong man didn''t integrate the magic bone, he became very strong with the help of the power of the magic bone and ranked among the strong.


    "What!" The one eyed man looked at the bullets without effect, and his face looked frightened.


    "I said, you are a ghost!" The strong man''s body flashed, and his evil spirit made a sound of ghost crying and wolf howling.


    The one eyed man only felt a flower in front of him. When he reacted, the other party had come to him.


    "Shit, die!" The one eyed man took a bloody dagger and stabbed the strong man''s chest.


    Just when the dagger was less than five centimeters from the strong man''s chest, his hand was caught by the strong man and it was difficult to get a penny.


    "With people like you still want to hurt me, dream!" The strong man is cold.


    Then he broke his hand gently.


    "Click." The one eyed man''s arm was directly broken.


    "Ah!" His mouth sent out a scream like killing a pig, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground

 Chapter 1715

    "Rubbish!" The strong man''s eyes showed a hint of playfulness. He kicked the one eyed man out with one foot and hit Jinshan before he stopped.


    "Poof!" The one eyed man vomited blood and lay on the ground like a dead dog. This kick broke several bones on his body. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been kicked to death.


    "Spare me, spare me. I don''t want treasure. It''s all yours. Just let me go..." the one eyed man watched the strong man come and begged for mercy.


    Although money is important, now this man is obviously the king of hell!


    "Let you go? What if you let out the secret here? " The strong man is cold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word." The one eyed man quickly replied, "I swear, I will never reveal half a word."


    "Ha ha..."


    The strong man in animal skin suddenly laughed, "I heard what you said when you just killed your companion. Only dead people will not leak secrets. You and I understand the truth, don''t you?"


    As he spoke, the evil spirit condensed in his hand, and a huge Tomahawk appeared out of thin air.


    This battle axe is a single blade battle axe, and its blade is shining with a sharp edge.


    "No, no, no..." before the one eyed man''s voice fell, a head flew out and rolled next to Jinshan.


    The head of the one eyed man stared at Jinshan in front of him. His eyes were full of unwilling. His money had not come and spent


    "You people still want to covet my baby. You have to die today!" The strong man''s face showed a ferocious color.


    "And you''re not alone. There are other guests!"


    With that, he walked outside with a huge Tomahawk


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Take a break." Shen Feng found a flat stone and sat down. Then damur and Xiao Wu picked up some firewood and lit a warm flame in the deep ghost gate valley.


    Damur took out the dry food and barbecue he carried with him. The two people and a dog shared food in the ghost gate valley.


    "Roar..." a burst of low roar came, and there were piles of red lights in the dark valley.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Little five roared wildly, and kept retreating back, pulling damur''s trouser legs.


    "Danger!" Damur murmured.


    The last time he sneaked in, he was dragged back by Xiao Wu.


    The voice fell, surrounded by hungry wolves. Their eyes were red and their fur was very thick. They were not always better than ordinary ones!


    Although the number of them is small, there are more than 20. So many bloodthirsty wolves are enough to tear ordinary people up in an instant!


    "There are wolves!"


    Damur picked up his shotgun. When he was about to shoot, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "no, put it away!"


    Then he strode towards the hungry wolves.


    While walking, Shen Feng''s evil spirit kept surging up, which forced everything around him.


    Although he turned his back to damur, damur felt a great pressure, and he couldn''t see the bloodthirsty red in Shen Feng''s eyes!


    However, those wolves could see Shen Feng''s expression and eyes clearly. Their eyes showed a color of panic, and their ferocious faces began to become afraid and began to fade away.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng gave a low roar.


    The roar shocked the wolves, then sobbed and ran away with their tails.


    "Elder brother Shen, you actually drank these wolves back with one voice." Damur put down his shotgun and was surprised.


    However, although the wolves retreated, Xiao Wu still barked and dragged Daryl''s trouser legs.


    "Xiao Wu, the wolves are gone. Don''t pull my clothes." Damur looked at Xiao Wu puzzled. In his eyes, the wolves are the biggest threat. When the wolves go away, the danger should be relieved.


    "Come out, don''t hide here!" Shen Feng whispered to the empty ghost gate valley.


    His voice echoed in the valley like a flood bell


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to come here." A deep voice came from my ear.


    "Who!"


    Damur picked up his shotgun and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a strong man about two meters tall and wearing a fur coat. The strong man looked rough and his hands and limbs were very rough.


    His eyes were pure black, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and the wolves followed him. Obviously, they mostly surrendered to him.


    Then there is a bone hanging around the man''s waist. The bone is a magic bone!


    "Magic bone!" Shen Feng looked at the magic bone and his pupil shrank suddenly.


    No wonder he couldn''t feel the smell of the magic bone. It turned out that the magic bone was obtained by this person, and the smell of the magic bone was completely lost, which was also absorbed by him!


    Absorption and fusion are completely two concepts. The fusion of magic bones must have the blood of the demon family. For example, Shen Feng and Luo Yun have the blood of the demon family. They can fuse when they meet the magic bones.


    But this strong man has no demon blood. Even if he gets the demon bone, he will not integrate, but will absorb the power and make himself stronger.


    "It''s you!" Damur looked at the man with a surprised look.


    "Do you know him?" Shen Feng whispered to damur.


    "Well, this man also came to our house to inquire about ghost gate Valley, and he was the boss of the team and stayed in our house for three days." Damur should answer.


    "It seems that the purpose of this person is the same as mine. They are all aimed at the magic bone." Shen Feng looked at the magic bone around his waist and said in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, when I asked you to bring us in, you didn''t agree. You didn''t want to spend how much money. Now you not only came by yourself, but also brought your own dog. Do you despise me!" The strong man went down the tunnel with a loud voice.


    His voice was low, the expression on his face became ferocious, and a strong evil spirit erupted from his body.


    The evil spirit in the demon bone can erode people''s mind. This strong man is now eroded by the power of the demon bone. His power is not only strong, but also bloodthirsty.


    "You shouldn''t have come alone. Where''s your companion?" Shen Feng asked the strong man in a deep voice.


    "Companion? They will only covet my baby and magic bone! So I killed them all! " The strong man smiled coldly.


    "You killed them. Isn''t there your brother and son?" Damur difference tunnel.


    Because these people lived in his house for a few days, he knew the relationship between these people.


    "Whoever dares to covet my magic bone will die!" When the strong man said this, his eyes showed a ferocious color, as if he killed not his relatives, but his enemies

 Chapter 1716

    "You..." damur was about to say something, but Shen Feng stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "It''s no use telling him this."


    The magic bone can stimulate people''s killing heart. Even those with strong willpower like Shen Feng will go crazy. Besides, they ordinary people must kill when they just got the magic bone.


    "Ha ha! You are also here to rob my magic bone. " The strong man looked at them with a ferocious look in his eyes. "Your soldiers are divided into two ways. One group goes to steal my treasure. Does the other group have any ulterior purpose!"


    "Two groups of people?" Damur was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what the strong man said.


    But Shen Feng knew that when he was in the stone forest at the mouth of Guimen Valley, he had found all the one eyed men, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Did you meet them?" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "Of course, I took them on the road." The strong man smiled ferociously, and the evil spirit in his hand began to condense. An axe with a cold light appeared in his hand, with residual blood on it.


    "What are you taking? Who the hell are you? " Shen Feng didn''t start in a hurry, but chatted with each other.


    This man knows that magic bone is definitely not an ordinary person, but also a martial artist.


    "I''m the leader of Tianyang sect, don''t you know? As long as I have the magic bone, I can revitalize the sect and make the sect flourish!" The strong man''s eyes showed a ferocious color.


    "Tianyang gate?" Shen Feng frowned at the name. He seemed to have heard of it at the Lingwu conference.


    It''s just that Tianyang gate is a bad sect. Only one person was sent to fight, and he lost the first war. He was ridiculed by other sects.


    Perhaps because of shame, tianyangmen was the first sect to leave the enlightenment conference.


    "Since you have got the magic bone and powerful power, why don''t you go? Instead, spend the winter in a place where birds don''t shit. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    He should have left the flame at the steps. He also knew that this man was now eroded by magic bones. Once he went out, he was also a murderer. Revitalizing Tianyang gate was just his wishful thinking.


    And after such people go out, they will soon be wiped out by the dragon group.


    The Dragon Group will not keep such a scourge in China!


    But why this man stayed here and didn''t go out became a mystery.


    "Because there are my treasures here, I want to protect them!" The strong man''s eyes showed a burning color, "Whoever dares to move my treasure will die!"


    Shen Feng looked at the crazy strong man, frowned, and said in his heart: "originally, his obsession is so deep that he wants to revive the sect and guard his treasure. If I don''t come to look for the magic bone, maybe he will stay here all his life."


    "Brother Shen, let''s go quickly. This madman seems to be very powerful, and he even kills his relatives." Damur whispered to Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng answered, the strong man said with a grim smile, "where do you want to go? You know my secret, you can only die!"


    After that, he shouted to several hungry wolves around him, "tear them up for me!"


    "Ouch!"


    The hungry wolves howled, their eyes became bloodthirsty and ferocious again, and they all rushed over.


    "Damur, just take care of yourself." Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Xiao Wu barked a few times and immediately rushed up to fight with the hungry wolf. The shotgun in damur''s hand spit out a tongue of fire.


    "Bang, bang!" Two shots were fired, and two hungry wolves were immediately knocked over to the ground.


    The speed of these wolves is obviously much faster than that of ordinary wolves. The shotgun has to be loaded every two bullets. Before the bullets are loaded, the wolves rush up.


    Little five is fighting with three hungry wolves. He has no time to take care of his master.


    Damur pulled out a pistol from his waist, which was also given to him by Shen Feng.


    The caliber of this gun is very large, and the recoil force is much larger than that of an ordinary pistol. The arm strength is not enough to control it at all.


    "Good guy, how powerful!" After Daryl fired a few shots, his arm was numb. Because this gun is very powerful, it is fatal without hitting the head


    Wolves only dare to attack damur, not Shen Feng.


    "It seems that you are not simple. Let me meet you for a while!" The strong man looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and flashed a fine light.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man raised the axe in his hand, which was full of evil spirit and chopped at Shen Feng.


    With a slight flash of maple Shen, the Tomahawk fell directly to the ground.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, it was accompanied by snowflakes at any time.


    Just after escaping the attack, the strong man rushed up again with his axe and cut directly at Shen Feng''s neck.


    Shen Feng''s body sank and flashed very easily. Although his attack speed was fast, he even left several residual shadows in the air, and the wind roared on the axe blade of the battle axe.


    But in Shen Feng''s eyes, these are HuaQuan embroidered legs. It''s easy to hide!


    "Brush..." the axe blade of the Tomahawk kept rowing around Shen Feng. The vigorous wind rose everywhere and the wind and snow were disturbed, but Shen Feng didn''t hurt at all, even the corner of his clothes.


    The strong man was not frightened, but more angry. He shouted angrily at Shen Feng, "smelly boy, don''t hide if you have the ability. Fight with me!"


    "You''re not qualified to fight me." Shen Feng jumped onto a huge stone and said faintly.


    "Less nonsense, look at the axe!" The strong man roared, and a blood light flashed across his eyes. The sharp Tomahawk directly divided the boulder where Shen Feng was located into two.


    But Shen Feng dodged long before he hurt him.


    "Brush!" The Tomahawk divides the boulder into two, and the slices are very smooth.


    "It''s just that it''s almost equivalent to the combat effectiveness in the middle of the human class. It doesn''t seem to be as strong as expected." Shen Feng murmured.


    "What are you talking about? I''m invincible in the world!" After hearing Shen Feng''s words, the strong man gave an angry roar, and the Tomahawk in his hand came over again.


    However, this time, Shen Feng didn''t retreat, but rushed up against him and hit the Tomahawk with a hard punch.


    The evil spirit lingered on his fist and turned into a tough arm armor, even if it had nothing to do with the hard fight of the axe blade.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a member of the demon sect, but you are also a mantis, trying to die!" The strong man looked at Shen Feng attacking with his bare hands and roared.


    After that, he gathered all his strength on the Tomahawk and wanted to kill Shen Feng.


    However, the fact is completely different from his idea!


    "Qiang!" With a sound of, Shen Feng hit the axe blade with a fist, and made a sound of iron and steel.


    "What!"


    The strong man felt that the axe blade was blocked by a strong force

 Chapter 1717

    And his axe can split even tough boulders, but he didn''t break through Shen Feng''s evil spirit.


    "Open it for me!" The strong man uttered an unwilling roar and exhausted all his strength to break through Shen Feng''s evil spirit.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng smiled coldly. The evil spirit on his fist burst out and collided with the strength of a strong man.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two forces collided, and layers of air waves collided in the air. While the air waves spread, Shen Feng also shook his opponent out.


    "Brush..." the man''s body flew backwards for twenty or thirty meters before it stopped, and came to the edge of the stone wall of ghost gate valley.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a trace of blood from his mouth and didn''t fall down with a battle axe.


    "How could this happen? Why are you so evil! And your breath seems as like as two peas. The strong man covered his chest and was unbelievable.


    Not only did that move not hurt Shen Feng, but he was injured by the earthquake.


    "What is your magic bone? That magic bone is not yours, but mine!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Fart, now it''s Lao Tzu''s. anyone who wants to take my magic bone must step on my body!" The strong man roared, waved his axe and cut a sharp evil spirit.


    Shen Feng looked at the evil spirit and chopped it. He didn''t hide or flash. He bumped with the arm armor just turned into evil spirit.


    "Bang!" The arm armor directly bumped the evil spirit and flew to the stone wall not far away, leaving a deep impression on the stone wall, and countless gravel cracked.


    Shen Feng hasn''t used the power of magic bone yet, but he has completely crushed this man!


    "You just said you wanted me to step over your body, didn''t you? In fact, I think this proposal is good!" Shen Feng''s eyes became as dark as him, and his words showed his intention of killing!


    As he spoke, the evil spirit of his whole body began to condense around his body.


    "Roar!" A deep roar came from behind. A tall demon God appeared behind Shen Feng. This demon God is a four armed War Ghost!


    The power of the four armed War Ghost is very strong. He is dressed in a black war armor. His huge eyes look around coldly. The strong power oppresses everything around him!


    "This, what power is this!" The strong man looked at the four armed War Ghost in front of him, and his eyes showed panic. It can be said that he had never seen such powerful power in his life.


    Stronger than he absorbed the magic bone!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    It didn''t behave like this when facing those hungry wolves.


    Damur on one side was also stupid. This demon God was completely unheard of!


    "I forgot to tell you, but I have three magic bones, two more than you!" Shen Feng said coldly, "kill!"


    The voice fell, and the tall demon God behind him roared angrily.


    "Roar!" The huge roar spread all over the valley, the air waves spread around the body, and the surrounding wind and snow were forced back.


    Moreover, the huge roar made the strong man tremble, and the tomahawks in his hands seemed to be unable to hold. The hungry wolves were deterred, one by one holding their tails and retreating back.


    "Brush!"


    The weapons in the hands of the four armed War Ghost condensed into four huge swords and hit the man from both sides.


    "Don''t think I''m scared. How can you have a demon bone? It''s just a remnant of the demon clan!" The strong man looked at the attack of the war knife and clenched his teeth.


    The evil spirit on the body spared no effort to burst out and came against the four arm War Ghost sword.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded.


    Sparks burst out in the night and became very dazzling.


    But the spark was fleeting. With the disappearance of the spark, the strong man''s arm was numb, and the Tomahawk in his hand almost got out of his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    He clenched the battle axe, and before he could fight back, the four arms of the four armed War Ghost stormed with a huge war knife.


    Attack is like a storm!


    "Clang clang......" the sound of iron and steel exchange kept ringing. Every move was full of strength, and its attack and destruction were very strong. All the snowflakes around were forced out and flying in the air.


    Under the defense of the strong man, the Tomahawk on his hand was numb, and blood seeped from the tiger''s mouth, constantly dripping on the snow-white snow.


    "Bang!"


    The last sound of steel hand in sounded, and the strong man''s body flew out directly and hit the stone wall dozens of meters away.


    The stone wall shook violently, and countless gravel rolled down.


    "Poof."


    As soon as his throat was sweet, blood vomited out of his mouth, and the whole man half knelt on the ground. If he hadn''t been leaning on the handle of the battle axe with one hand, he would have fallen down.


    "No, it''s impossible... How can I lose? How can I lose? I have a magic bone, an invincible magic bone. How can you be my opponent." The strong man looked at his axe and the magic bone around his waist and muttered.


    "I forgot to tell you that your magic bone is just the most rubbish piece! And you just use the power of the magic bone and don''t integrate with it at all! " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "No, no, you must be lying to me!" The strong man roared at Shen Feng.


    "Is it cheating you? Is the result not obvious enough?" Shen Feng despised the tunnel.


    He didn''t use all his strength to deal with this man, even the power of demonization. He just used the power of the magic bone, not the fusion of the magic bone.


    Moreover, his original strength is not strong. He is different from Luo Yun, who has fused the magic bone. I don''t know how many grades.


    "I don''t believe it! I still have a way to kill! " The strong man bit his teeth very reluctantly.


    "OK, let me see what else you have to kill." Shen Feng sneered.


    He is now like a cat that has caught a mouse. He must play with it before he can give up, and he also wants to see how much this man can use the magic bone.


    "Then watch it. Don''t regret it!" With a roar, the man grabbed the magic bone hanging around his waist and pulled it down.


    Although his hands were stained with blood, holding the magic bone would not absorb and fuse, but could stimulate the power in the magic bone.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    After the devil bone was stained with his blood, it became bright and vibrated constantly, and the air wave spread around.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu

 Chapter 1718

    "Arrogance, what do you know? The next is the real power!"


    The strong man laughed wildly and raised the magic bone high.


    The ghost gate Valley is surrounded by white fog. These are the forces condensed by resentment. Now the resentment begins to gather more and more, and continues to gather above the magic bone!


    "So that''s your plan." Shen Feng looked at the resentment above and smiled calmly.


    "Don''t be complacent!" A small black whirlwind appeared in the demon bone in the strong man''s hand, which constantly absorbed all the forces around.


    "Brush..." this black vortex absorbs the power of resentment around it very quickly. Soon its diameter changed from about one meter to five or six meters!


    And the power of resentment constantly flows into the magic bone through the whirlwind, and then into the strong man''s body through the magic bone.


    The expression on his face became more ferocious, his hair turned red, and his animal skin coat made a hunting noise.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Looking at the appearance of the air wave, Xiao Wu kept barking, barking and retreating towards the back, biting its master''s trouser legs and retreating towards the back.


    Although damur was also very surprised, he didn''t mean to retreat at this moment. He clenched his teeth and said, "the warriors of the grassland won''t retreat!"


    Then he took a pistol and fired several shots at the strong man.


    "Bang Bang..." the bullet was shot from the muzzle of the gun. It was bounced back before the strong man. The bullet flew around and burst into sparks on the surrounding rocks, almost wounding damur.


    "You go back first. It''s none of your business here!" Shen Feng stared at the expanding vortex and whispered to damur.


    Damur was a little surprised after a few shots failed. Now he hid behind a huge rock with little five, revealing half his head and constantly watching the war.


    "Ha ha! You see, this is the real power of the magic bone! "


    The strong man laughed wildly and felt the strength gathering on his body. His body shape and muscles were getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that his strength could not be used up.


    "It''s useless!" Shen Feng stared at the strong man in front of him, with a trace of disdain and cold in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he found that it was a coincidence that the magic bone could absorb resentment, and he could greatly improve his strength in a short time by absorbing resentment, but this strength had a time limit and was only temporarily improved.


    "Really?! Then let you taste death! " The strong man roared at Shen Feng


    After that, he absorbed all the power of the magic bone into his body, and his power soared to the extreme.


    "Bang!" With one kick, he kicked away a stone blocking the road. The stone flew upside down like a ball and hit the ground in the distance, breaking apart!


    "Brush!" His speed soared in an instant, several times faster than just now.


    The strength has also increased from the middle of the human level to the strength of the near earth level!


    The earth level is already the top expert in China. He has raised his strength to such a level by relying on the residual resentment in the ghost gate Valley!


    "Bang, Bang..." the Tomahawk waved in the air and turned into several residual shadows. The flying snow flew in all directions, constantly cutting into the place where Shen Feng stood, and the gravel continued to crack around.


    But Shen Feng dodged easily and still couldn''t touch Shen Feng and the four armed War Ghost.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you touch him!" The strong man''s heart began to panic. Now he didn''t know what to do.


    No matter how strong the power is, it will be in vain if you can''t touch it!


    "Go to hell!" The strong man roared.


    The evil spirit roared around the Tomahawk and came straight to Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the four armed War Ghost roared. The four huge arms suddenly closed and firmly caught the battle axe.


    "What!" The strong man''s eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that he had tried his best and had not defeated the man.


    "Get out!"


    Shen Feng shouted angrily, and the strength of the four armed War Ghost''s arm was suddenly shocked. The man immediately flew out. Before his body stabilized, the four armed War Ghost had come to him.


    "Boom!" The whole person''s body was knocked away and staggered to the ground.


    "Poof..." the blood in his mouth vomited wildly.


    Although his strength was raised to close to the ground level, it was only improved in a short time. After being attacked by Shen Feng, he was like a deflated ball. All that strength was scattered, and he couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    Shen Feng didn''t immediately kill people to take bones, but coldly said, "let you feel what real power is!"


    After that, the four armed War Ghost roared up to the sky and gave a roar.


    "Roar!" The roar rose from the sky and echoed continuously throughout the ghost gate valley.


    At the same time, the four armed War Ghost opened his mouth and began to absorb the resentment in the ghost gate valley.


    The resentment of ghost gate Valley is very strong. Only a very small part is absorbed by that person. If all of them are absorbed, Shen Feng can''t stand it.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "He, he, he is also absorbing..." the strong man barely supported half his body and looked at Shen Feng with shocked eyes.


    Because Shen Feng absorbs resentment faster and his strength soars faster!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the four armed War Ghost was nearly two meters higher than that just now, and his strength was stronger. The momentum alone pressed him out of breath, like a huge stone pressing on his chest.


    Damur swallowed his saliva silently. As an ordinary man, his legs were soft, and the little five next to him lay motionless on the ground.


    Now Shen Feng''s eyes are red and his whole body is full of evil spirit. The four armed War Ghost behind him is as bright as a torch. He is wearing a black war armor and holding a majestic weapon in his hand.


    Like a demon!


    Not to mention this man, even if the Lord of the temple stood in front of him at this time, he would tremble.


    "You, you... I, I..." the strong man looked at Shen Feng and was already incoherent. He didn''t know how to express his shock and panic.


    "See? This is the real power. Your power is completely insignificant. " Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    With that, he had a claw with one hand, and a strong suction was generated on his hand.


    The magic bone in the strong man''s waist immediately resonated and trembled constantly.


    "No, don''t touch my magic bone, this is mine..." the strong man grabbed the magic bone and tried his best to protect it with his own body

 Chapter 1719

    "It''s really stubborn." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    With that, he flung one hand violently, and a strong wind lifted up. The evil spirit mixed with snowflakes rushed towards the man.


    "Not good." The man''s face was startled and his body flashed to hide next to him.


    But his dodging speed is still not in time, "bang!" The body was lifted out and hit the stone wall heavily.


    "Poof." He vomited blood from his mouth and collapsed beside the stone wall.


    Even so, his hand still clung to the magic bone.


    This is a baby more important than life!


    "Don''t let go?" Shen Feng looked at him and said faintly.


    "I won''t give it to you!" The strong man grabbed the magic bone, got up and ran away behind him.


    "Still want to run." Shen Feng disdained to smile. The evil spirit in the hands of the four armed War Ghost condensed into a spear and threw it out directly.


    "Miso!" The spear was inserted into the ground in front of the strong man, less than three or four meters away from him.


    "What..." the man was in a cold sweat and was about to walk around


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    The spear turned into evil spirit burst, and its great power set off an air wave, lifted people up and rolled to the side of a huge stone.


    After the strong man rolled to the boulder, he was bleeding all over and was very embarrassed.


    However, there was a flash of joy in his eyes and he kicked on the boulder.


    There was a crack in the boulder, and his body went in like lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    This man stayed in ghost gate Valley for several months and knew everything here very well.


    And as the man went in, the boulder actively blocked the hole and sealed it.


    "Ran away?" Shen Feng looked at the man running away. He was stunned at first, and then his eyes sank immediately. "I see where you can go!"


    The smell of the demon bone has been locked by him. This man is seriously injured and has nowhere to escape.


    "Open!" Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    The voice fell, and the four armed War Ghost behind him roared, and his huge fist hit the boulder.


    "Bang Bang..." several punches were hit at the same time, and the whole ground was shocked. The huge stone was smashed in an instant, revealing the deep hole.


    In the distance of the cave, a man just turned and disappeared. It was the man who took the magic bone.


    "Follow me, follow me!" Shen Feng whispered to damur.


    There is a strong resentment in the ghost gate valley. If you put damur and Xiaowu here, you must be worried. You can only take him with you.


    "Oh, oh..." damur answered and followed Xiao Wu quickly


    This passage is not formed naturally, but obviously excavated the day after tomorrow. The stone walls on both sides of the passage are smooth. Although there are no exquisite murals, there are many torches inserted on it.


    But these torches don''t know how many years, and it''s still unknown whether they can be used or not.


    "Brush!" The edge of the broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was cold, and there was a hot flame on the blade.


    Then the fire light was thrown, and these torches were lit by Shen Feng in order and extended to a far place.


    Although the fire light is weak, you can see everything around you when you catch the weak fire light. There are animal bones and human bones all the way. It is very dark here, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Go, he''s in there." Holding the broken rainbow, Shen Feng strode forward.


    This passage is very narrow without any mechanism. There is nothing else except winding. Shen Feng has the lock of magic bone, and the strong man has nowhere to escape.


    Soon, they came to the end of the passage, in the stone chamber filled with golden mountains and treasure boxes.


    "I''ll go, so much gold and treasure." Damur looked at these things with surprise in his eyes.


    All the boxes here were opened by the one eyed man and his men, and the jewels in them were revealed.


    "There are other things besides treasure." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Kemu, one eyed eagle... They..." damur looked at the bodies of these people with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    More than ten lives were in front of him, which made him feel creepy.


    And the blood of these people hasn''t dried up yet, and they don''t seem to have died long.


    "You know these people." Shen Feng asked damur.


    "Well, they are all fur traders in the town and a group of bullies and hooligans. I didn''t expect them to come here." Damur looked at the body and said.


    "You know what? They came after us. When they were in the stone forest, Xiao Wu found them. " Shen Feng looked at Xiao Wu Dao.


    "No wonder." Damur was also a little surprised.


    "The fog in ghost gate Valley is thick, and there are many grievances. They should have walked here by mistake." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Who killed them, the man just now?" Damur held the gun tightly.


    "Absolutely not. They should kill each other after seeing the treasure." Shen Feng shook his head firmly and said.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and it is common to forget righteousness for profit.


    Especially in front of so many treasures, everyone wants to swallow these things alone.


    "How did you know?" Asked Damel.


    "These people were shot and killed, or they were attacked. Obviously, their own people started behind their back. If there is any, then there is only one."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at the one eyed eagle with a different head.


    Judging from the death of this man, it is most likely that he was killed by the man who just took the magic bone.


    And although the man could not see in his eyes, he was very close.


    "Yes, it''s a good analysis." A deep voice came from my ear.


    Shen Feng and damur follow the prestige at the same time. Damur holds the gun in his hand and is ready to shoot at any time.


    I saw the strong man sitting on a huge stone chair, holding the magic bone in his arms, and the stone chair was also covered with thick animal skin.


    "I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself." Shen Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m afraid of you when I follow here? This is my world. The magic bones and treasures are mine. None of you can take them away! "


    The strong man laughed wildly and pressed the armrest next to the stone chair.


    "Boom!" A huge stone fell from the top of the head and hit Shen Feng and damur severely.


    This stone weighs seven or eight tons, and the falling force is also very huge.


    "Break it for me!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, and the knife Qi cut on the stone.


    "Brush!" The stone was split in an instant, and the cut was smooth and flat.


    "Boom!" Another boulder fell on Shen Feng and damur''s side, and the great power made the whole cave tremble

 Chapter 1720

    "Ha ha... Kill you! Kill you! " The strong man sat on the stone chair and laughed wildly, "those who covet my magic bone deserve to die!"


    Just as he laughed wildly, "whoosh!" A sharp black light flashed through the gravel, stabbed into his heart and nailed it to the back of the stone chair.


    That black light is the broken rainbow!


    "Er..."


    The strong man''s smile solidified on his face. He looked down at the blade running through his chest, his eyes showed reluctance, and muttered, "my magic bone, my treasure..."


    His voice became weaker and weaker. His head tilted and lost the breath of life


    "I still miss my baby when I die. My obsession is really deep." Shen Feng went to his body and picked up the magic bone.


    Looking at this man''s death, Shen Feng suddenly felt a little more sad about the death of a rabbit. The magic bone will make people fall into the devil, become greedy and lose their nature.


    If he doesn''t come, maybe this person will guard his baby in the ghost gate Valley for a lifetime until he dies of old age.


    Moreover, after starting with the magic bone, there was no previous feeling full of many forces, because the forces were absorbed by this person and needed to recover slowly for a period of time.


    "Brush!" The magic ring in Shen Feng''s hand flashed, and the magic bone was included in it.


    "Pick some babies and take them out. We should go, too." Shen Feng said to damur.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in these babies." Damur shook his head. "They are harmful things, which will only make more people lose their reason. Let them stay here forever."


    Shen Feng looked at him with a smile on his mouth. "Let''s go. If your father agrees, I''ll report you to the army."


    "Can I have a request?" Damur looked at Shen Feng.


    "Go ahead."


    "Can I take Xiao Wu with me? I don''t want it to stay on the grassland alone. " He said, stroking the fur of the shepherd dog around him.


    "Doesn''t your father still use it to graze in Guimen Valley?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "No, he has kept sheep for my family for several years. It''s time to go out with me to see the world." Damur should answer.


    "Yes." Shen Feng nodded. Xiao Wu is a divine dog. The two entered the army together and must play a great role in special departments.


    "Yeah, let''s join the army!" Damur raised little five high.


    Shen Feng and damur just entered the edge of ghost gate Valley, which is much larger than expected, and there are many unknown things.


    Two people and a dog left the deep valley. With their departure, a huge air mass condensed in the air and turned into a huge face.


    "Gone..." his face muttered.


    With that, it gradually dissipated into the sky.


    As soon as it disappeared, a faint smile appeared at the corners of Shen Feng''s mouth


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom..."


    Shen Feng drove an SUV and sped on the road back to Haining.


    Shen Feng drove the car and stared closely at the front. Now the six magic bones have all appeared. The most important magic bone on Luo Yun''s body has gathered all the six magic bones.


    Even so, he was not happy at all.


    He couldn''t imagine the scene of six magic bones together at the same time. If he was like the man in the ghost gate Valley, he would rather not get together the magic bones!


    In a tangled mood, Shen Feng suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    "Boom!" The SUV let out an angry roar, and the speed soared. In an instant, it exceeded 180 miles and went straight for 200.


    "Whoosh..."


    The off-road vehicle sped by, setting off a gust of wind.


    The city ahead is about to arrive, Thai Yuncheng.


    Thai Yuncheng is located in the middle of China. Although it is not an international metropolis, it is also a prosperous second tier city.


    Shen Feng came here because a meeting will be held here: a thousand demons meeting.


    This is a meeting held by the Chinese evil sect. All the representatives of the Chinese evil sect participated in this meeting.


    Although the distinction between good and evil has long been eliminated in people''s hearts, many people still care about these things, especially the sudden rise of ghost gate and Shen Feng, which makes many people of evil sect see "Hope".


    I want to take this opportunity to revive my reputation!


    It''s not so much a thousand demons meeting as a mob who don''t enter the stream. They want to take advantage of Shen Feng''s fame to win some sense of existence.


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to attend, but this time when he came back to Haining from the grassland, he just stopped by to have a look. He wasn''t on the list to attend the meeting. The representative of ghost gate was Su Wan.


    "Creak." The SUV was parked downstairs of the hotel.


    Downstairs of the hotel is a cafe. As soon as Shen Feng got off the bus, there was a noisy voice in the cafe.


    Shen Feng looked inside along the glass and saw a strong man holding a man''s neck.


    "Thunder Tiger?" Shen Feng recognized the strong man at a glance.


    As Su Wan''s bodyguard, Lei long and Lei Hu brothers also participated in the thousand demons meeting. They are gifted and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. With their protection, Su Wan is also very safe.


    But why Lei Hu is here suddenly is unknown.


    "Get out!"


    Lei Hu shouted angrily and threw the man in his hand on the table. Everything on the table fell to the ground and the fragments broke to the ground.


    The man got up from the ground and said fiercely to Lei Hu, "boy, you dare to provoke the people of our black snake sect, you are useless!"


    "I care about your black snake and white snake. Dare you say one more word? Believe it or not, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!" Lei Hu grabbed a coffee cup and held it in his hand.


    "Pa!" The coffee cup was crushed to pieces.


    The man who was thrown out was also a warrior, but his internal Qi level had not reached this level. He didn''t dare to conflict with Lei Hu, but put down a cruel word, "you have seed, you have seed, wait here!"


    With that, he rolled away.


    "Hum, I''m waiting for you!" Thunder Tiger tunnel.


    With that, he sat angrily on the chair in the coffee shop.


    Just as he sat down, "pa!" A strong hand rested on his shoulder.


    Lei Hu is also a martial artist now. Someone touched his body, subconsciously grabbed the hand, grabbed his arm and fell forward, trying to throw him out.


    But no matter how hard Lei Hu tried, he couldn''t pull the man''s body.


    You know the power of Lei Hu, a car can be easily lifted, but this hand can''t be lifted at all.


    "Drink!" Thunder Tiger roared and stepped on the ground.


    "Bang!" The ground vibrated violently, and the floor was cracked, but the people behind still remained motionless.


    Lei Hu turned his head and looked back. He was stunned. He quickly released his hand and respectfully said, "the door..."

 Chapter 1721

    Before he could say the word "sect leader", Shen Feng smiled and waved his hand to prevent him from revealing his identity.


    "Well, I just thought it was someone else. Don''t mind." Lei Hu scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Nothing, but your strength seems to have improved." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Hey, hey."


    Lei Hu grinned, "it''s OK. My brother is looking at me."


    "By the way, where''s your brother? What happened just now? " Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "My brother is upstairs. I just came down to buy something to eat. The man cut in the queue and called me a fool. I taught him a lesson and told me to wait for him." Thunder Tiger angry tunnel.


    Lei Hu''s most taboo is that others say he is stupid, and he is just naive and can''t stand being stupid.


    "Then you wait here?" Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Well, no matter how many people he calls, I''ll beat him down and see if he can''t say I''m stupid." Lei Hu clenched his fist and said.


    "Forget it, it''s not necessary to have a common understanding with such people. It''s not certain whether he will come or not." Shen Feng said faintly, "go and ask your brother and Su Wan to come down. I''ll take you to have a good meal."


    "OK." Lei Hu promised and went upstairs. He left Shen Feng alone in the cafe, ordered a cup of coffee and waited while drinking.


    "Bang."


    The door of the cafe was violently pushed open, and the man taught by Lei Hu came in with seven or eight people.


    These people were dressed in black robes. The first middle-aged man was about 45, with white temples. He looked like a practitioner. At a glance, Shen Feng could see that this man''s internal Qi cultivation was a congenital state of small success, and seemed to have just broken through.


    In some non mainstream sects, you are already a master if you can reach the congenital state.


    "Who dares to provoke the black snake sect?"


    The middle-aged man looked around with contemptuous eyes, but no one answered.


    "Hey, I ask you, where''s that big fool just now?" The man who was taught a lesson came to Shen Feng and asked very arrogantly.


    "I don''t know." Shen Feng is very plain and authentic.


    He can knock them all down with one finger, but he is too lazy to take care of them.


    "Damn it, that big fool ran away." The man was angry.


    "Maybe I heard about the reputation of our black snake sect. I''ve run away long ago." The middle-aged man sneered.


    "Yes... He must have heard about the reputation of your deputy sect leader, and he was scared to death." The man hurried over and flattered.


    "Poof."


    Shen Feng took a sip of coffee and quickly wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    One of them dares to say, the other dares to hold, and a person who has just broken through the state of congenital Xiaocheng is actually the Deputy sect leader. The overall strength of the black snake sect can be imagined.


    "What are you laughing at!" The deputy head of black snake sect said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "Nothing. My daughter-in-law is about to have a baby. I''m just happy." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum! Our sect leader is too lazy to tell you the truth. " The Deputy sect leader snorted coldly, waved his big sleeve and left with his men.


    "I knew that the thousand demons club was a cover. It was very famous, but it was a group of cattle, ghosts and snakes." Shen Feng looked at the back of these people and said


    Taiyun city is famous for its delicious food in China. As soon as the food was served, Lei Hu started the dry meal mode and ate crazily.


    "Pa." The Thunder Dragon slapped him on the head.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Lei Hu said while eating delicious food.


    "In front of the sect leader and Miss Su, can you eat like a hungry ghost?" Lei long blames me.


    "You don''t eat much better than me. Look, you''re still eating chicken legs." Lei Hu looked at the chicken leg in Lei Long''s hand and said.


    "I......" Lei long was speechless.


    "It''s all right. Eat. They''re all our own people. Don''t care about these." Shen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, not enough to eat." Su Wan also smiled.


    The two brothers have made great contributions to the ghost gate and are loyal. This little thing is nothing at all.


    "When will the thousand demons start?" Shen Feng asked Su Wan with a smile.


    "It will officially start tomorrow. The place will be our hotel, but there will be a liquor store tonight. Do you want to go?" Su Wan asked Shen Feng with big eyes.


    "Forget it, these people are just trying to get some oil and water from the thousand demons meeting. Let''s not go." Shen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Yes, I think these people are full. They don''t have any good intentions. They all want to do something with the reputation of our ghost gate." Lei long said aside.


    "Uh huh..." Lei Hu nodded as he ate.


    Even the Thunder Tiger can see that the purpose of the thousand demons club is also obvious.


    "Just find an excuse to quit the meeting tomorrow. There''s no need to wade in the muddy water. Without our ghost gate, these people will naturally disperse." Shen Feng has deep meaning.


    "OK." Su Wan nodded and replied.


    While talking, the man at the next table shouted, "the waiter pays the bill!"


    "Hello, the total consumption is 8500 yuan." The waiter is respectful.


    This restaurant is not a star hotel, but a well-known restaurant. It is not uncommon to eat thousands of meals, but it is not uncommon to eat more than 8000 at a meal.


    "Only eight thousand five." A middle-aged man frowned and said, "give me five more bottles. No, two boxes of Maotai. Pack it and take it away."


    "Ah?"


    The waiter was a little confused when he saw this operation. It was the first time someone had to pack two boxes of Maotai.


    The wine in the hotel is much more expensive than the wine outside. This person either has too much money and no place to spend, or his head is broken.


    "What are you looking at? Go get the wine." The middle-aged man said to the waiter.


    "Oh, good." The waiter turned and left.


    "This man was kicked in the head by a donkey." Thunder Dragon whispered.


    A few minutes later, two waiters came with two boxes of Maotai.


    "Sir, the total this time is 32500, Maotai 2100 bottles." The waiter took the bill and said.


    "OK." The middle-aged man took out a card, "swipe the card and issue an invoice."


    "OK, just a moment."


    "Uncle, why do we issue invoices?" Asked a young man.


    "Are you stupid? The thousand demons will reimburse us in full for the ghost gate this time. If you don''t report it in vain, why else would I take so much wine?" The middle-aged man said proudly.


    "Uncle, you are still tall." The young man thumbed up and smiled.


    "Shit, take advantage of our ghost gate. I won''t beat him!" When brother Lei long and brother Lei Hu got up and was about to go, they were stopped by Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see." Shen Feng is very plain and authentic

 Chapter 1722

    "Sir, the invoice is ready for you. This is a gift for you. Welcome to come next time." The manager of the restaurant personally took the invoice and handed over a beautiful gift with a smile.


    Such "big customers" do not exist every day. If they can be retained, it will also be a lot of income for the restaurant.


    "Sure." The middle-aged man promised.


    "Uncle, shall we really do this?" The young man whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? Shen Feng, the leader of the ghost gate, is a popular man. As long as you say a word, who doesn''t give face? Besides, the ghost gate has a big business and doesn''t need this little money at all." The middle-aged man didn''t care. "As long as we flatter well, the days of eating and drinking hot are behind us."


    "Hey, hey, you''re right." The young man smiled and left the restaurant


    "Damn it!" Su Wan''s beautiful eyes showed a cold color. If Shen Feng hadn''t stopped her, she and the dragon and tiger brothers would have taught them a lesson.


    Shen Feng watched the two men leave and said to Su Wan, "did you promise them to reimburse?"


    "How is that possible? I''m not stupid, but when Qianmo will book the hotel, other sects cry for poverty, and the hotel is also opened by your old friend. In name, we paid in advance. " Su Wan replied.


    Gu Wu was lonely. Most sects survived, and few rich sects.


    "Old friend? Who? " Shen Feng frowned.


    "Zheng Limin, he opened a lot of hotels in China. He opened the hotel we stayed in. He didn''t charge money at all." Su Wan replied.


    "I see. It seems that brother Zheng''s kindness has hurt us. They think we''ve covered all the expenses. It seems that there are certainly not a few people who ask us for reimbursement." Shen Feng is very confident.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them any points." Su Wan cold tunnel.


    These people will not thank you for taking the money, but will treat you as a fool and say behind their back: I don''t know about the money of these fools.


    "Pay the bill." Shen Feng shouted to the waiter


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Taiyun City, a grand reception is being held in Zheng Limin''s hotel.


    Tomorrow is the day when the thousand demons meeting will be officially held. Today is even a party. Some people of various sects who have not met will contact "feelings".


    Originally, Shen Feng didn''t intend to attend, but he suddenly became interested in the party, so he put on his beard and glasses. He looked like a polite questioner.


    He disguised himself as a person attending the reception and secretly observed what drugs were sold in these people''s gourds.


    The hotel was opened by Zheng Limin. Everything was properly arranged, all of which were the highest standard treatment.


    However, except Su Wan, other sects participating in the thousand demons association did not know.


    At this time, the banquet hall was crowded with evil families from all over China who came to attend the thousand demons meeting.


    "See, this is the pomp of the ghost gate. I''m afraid one or two thousand bottles of this red wine." A man looked at the bottle.


    "Thousands? You don''t know the goods at first sight. These are all red wines imported from country f, with a bottle of more than 10000. " Another man looked at the wine bottle and said.


    "My darling, how much is it for such a big reception?"


    "Why do you care so much? The ghost gate is now developed, and the poor have only money left. These are just the tip of the iceberg..."


    When several young men talked, there were seven or eight young women with flirtatious clothes.


    These are "Ladies" from various sects. They didn''t come to this banquet for nothing. Everyone is "shouldering an important task".


    Rumors of Shen Feng''s unruly demeanor have long spread in the circle. This thousand demons meeting can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for some "Ladies" of the evil sect.


    Once she becomes Shen Feng''s woman, everything will prosper and the family will follow the glory.


    "I wonder if Shen Feng will come today."


    "I''m sure I will. As the leader of the ghost sect, how can such an important thousand demons club not be present."


    "Say it first. When Shen Feng comes, don''t rob anyone. Who you like is who."


    "OK..." several young ladies seem to have reached a tacit understanding.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng was beside them, drinking red wine slowly.


    "I really don''t know where the confidence comes from. Besides, am I that kind of person?" Shen Feng murmured.


    "Have you heard? Shen Feng is not only handsome in the Chinese war, but also the prince charming in my heart. Today I wear so beautiful that he can see me at a glance. " A plump woman with heavy makeup smiled.


    The woman is not old, but her figure is exaggerated, and her thighs are thicker than the waist of ordinary women.


    She was wearing black fishing net stockings, and the mesh of the stockings was almost broken.


    At this time, other women kept taunting, "come on, just look in the mirror."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After being ridiculed by others, the fat woman was a little dissatisfied, "which woman around Shen Feng is not more beautiful than you. Maybe if you have enough delicacies, you''ll like me."


    "Poof!"


    Shen Feng was drinking red wine. After listening to her words, she gushed out.


    "Giggle..." the other ladies also laughed wildly.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" The fat woman looked at Shen Feng and scolded Shen Feng angrily.


    She can''t offend others, so she can only sprinkle all her anger on Shen Feng.


    "Nothing, just choking on drinking." Shen Feng held back his smile and quickly explained.


    With that, when Shen Feng was about to leave, a girl suddenly pointed to the direction of the stairs and said, "look, it seems to be the young master of Jue Xue''s family."


    For a moment, all the women''s eyes were attracted.


    Xue Qing''s younger brother Xue Hao came over. Xue Hao was a few years younger than Shen Feng and looked like a talent.


    The Xue family has a high status in the evil sect, and the Xue family has very strong financial resources. In particular, Xue Qing is the only woman who has an engagement with Shen Feng.


    Xue Hai was the head of the family and disdained to come to such a meeting, so Xue Hao became the representative of the Xue family.


    Xue Hao followed Fu Bo around. Before, Shen Feng thought Fu Bo was unfathomable. Now he can see that Fu Bo''s internal Qi cultivation has reached congenital perfection, which is almost the same as Luo Qian at the peak.


    In some ordinary sects, there is also a top master.


    "Go and have a look." These ladies all rushed over. Even if they can''t climb the ghost gate, even if they are attached to the Xue family, it seems to be a good choice

 Chapter 1723

    Shen Feng looked at these Yings and surrounded Xue Hao. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that Xiaohao has had good luck today."


    Anyway, the meals at this reception are very high-end. Some "big people" haven''t come yet. He''s waiting too. It''s better to eat more here.


    Just as Shen Feng was eating, a woman''s voice came from behind, "OK, smelly hooligan, you''re here."


    "Huh?" After listening to the voice, Shen Feng turned his head and looked.


    I saw a beautiful woman in her early twenties, wearing a cowboy suit and long hair shawl, looking at herself angrily.


    Although the beautiful woman wore relatively simple clothes and did not wear heavy makeup, she had a youthful and lively atmosphere all over her body, just like the girl next door. She was better than the "Ladies" who had just talked together. I don''t know how much.


    "It''s you!" Shen Feng looked at her with surprise in his eyes.


    "Hum, I recognize you, come here..." as soon as the beauty was about to shout, Shen Feng covered her mouth.


    He was afraid that when the beauty shouted, he would immediately expose himself.


    Fortunately, he shot in time. It was close to the door. Shen Feng covered her mouth and pulled her out.


    "Ah!" Just after going out, the beauty bit Shen Feng''s hand, which hurt so much that Shen Feng quickly released her hand.


    "Hey, you''re a dog. You bite me." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Who let you cover my mouth? You deserve it." The beauty gave Shen Feng a hard look.


    "Then you shout blindly. What if others misunderstand?" Shen Feng whispered. He was afraid that he would be exposed so soon.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You''re a smelly hooligan and carry that kind of thing with you..." the beauty said. Her face suddenly turned red. It was as red as a ripe apple. People couldn''t help but want to bite.


    "I explained everything to you. It''s really a misunderstanding." Shen Feng said bitterly.


    While talking, a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a gray robe and a Chinese face, came over.


    The middle-aged man is also a martial artist, but he has been born in nature and is an expert in these small sects.


    "Wei? What are you doing here? Is this your friend? " The middle-aged man asked the beauty.


    "Ah... This... Is my friend." Some beautiful women falter


    Half an hour ago, Shen Feng finished dressing up and came out of his room. When he passed a corridor corner, a body rushed past and hit him directly.


    The bullet can''t hit Shen Feng, let alone alone alone.


    Shen Feng''s body moved gently to one side and dodged easily.


    "Ah." The man ran so fast that he hit the wall directly.


    "Bang!"


    The murals on the wall also fell down and hit the man.


    Shen Feng looked intently. The man was in his early twenties and looked pure, but he had been hit with seven meat and eight vegetables at this time.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng looked at her embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, why don''t you, a big man, know how to give me a hand?" The beauty puffed her mouth and breathed.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it just now." Shen Feng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The beauty took his hand. When she was about to get up, Shen Feng took his hand away again like lightning.


    "Poop." The beauty made a mess on the ground and had a close contact with the ground again.


    "Oh, you..." when the beauty was about to say something, Shen Feng smiled, "who told me I''m not a gentleman."


    He also joked with this beautiful woman. She looked rash and very interesting. She couldn''t help teasing her.


    "He looks like a dog and has a small mind." The beauty got up from the ground and said.


    "Who do you say is small-minded?"


    "Say you!" Beauty, of course, won''t let the tunnel.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart. "Were you in a hurry to reincarnate just now? It runs so fast. Thanks to the murals on the wall, if you hang a sword, you really have to reincarnate. "


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the beauty blushed and said, "hum, I want you to take care of it."


    Then she got up and left.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Shen Feng shouted at her behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your pants..." Shen Feng pointed behind her.


    The beauty turned around and saw a small crack in her jeans, revealing a touch of light pink.


    I tore my pants when I just fell.


    "Ah..."


    The beauty exclaimed and covered the cracked place with her hand. Her face was red as if it were bleeding.


    "You, you smelly rascal, don''t look. Turn around quickly." The beauty blushed and said to Shen Feng.


    "Why do you bite LV Dongbin? I kindly remind you that you have become a hooligan again. Besides, do you think I want to see it? I won''t see it for nothing."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and walked towards the front.


    The beauty watched Shen Feng leave and was worried immediately. Her pants were torn and she couldn''t go on. There were people coming and going here. It seemed that the only man who could help her was this man.


    "Hey, will you wait?" The beauty shouted to Shen Feng.


    "I don''t call hello." Shen Fengtou doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    "Can''t I be wrong? Please help me. " Beauty''s almost begging language.


    Shen Feng turned around. "It''s almost the same. It''s long enough to be soft."


    Then he took off his suit coat and threw it to her. "I''ll lend it to you first."


    "Thank you, thank you..." the beauty put her coat around her waist, and she was relieved.


    "Which room do you live in? I''ll send you the clothes later. " The beauty asked Shen Feng.


    "Forget it, just be a good man and give it to you." Shen Feng replied casually.


    The reception is about to begin. Even if she delivers it, she won''t wait in the room.


    "No, I don''t want other people''s things casually. Otherwise, you can come back to my room with me and I''ll return the clothes to you after I change my pants." The beauty said to Shen Feng.


    "That''s OK."


    The two men walked towards her room.


    This beauty lives on the same floor as Shen Feng, but the hotel is very large. There are dozens of rooms on the same floor.


    "Drop." The beautiful woman opened the door with her room card. Shen Feng just wanted to go in with her, but she pushed her out.


    "I just asked you to come and wait, but I didn''t let you in. What if you plot something wrong?" The beauty said, closing the door of the room tightly.


    "You..."


    Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. She asked herself to come. On the contrary, she said she was plotting against the law and shut herself out.


    "Forget it, I''m unlucky to meet such a rash ghost." Shen Feng sighed.


    Not a minute after the beauty entered the room, a scream came from the room.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng''s hearing is very sensitive. Although he feels that this woman is very rash, he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Before he could think more, he kicked the hotel door open

 Chapter 1724

    "Bang!" With the door kicked open.


    The beautiful woman sat on the bed, naked, and there was a black ''rope'' on the ground.


    "What happened?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "You stinky rascal, who let you in." The beauty quickly covered her body with a quilt, took the lamp at the head of the bed and threw it over.


    The lamp was firmly caught by Shen Feng and placed on the ground next to it.


    "Why, I heard your scream and came in to save you. Besides, you still wear this?" Shen Feng looked at the ''rope'' on the ground and asked her.


    "Fart, this is not mine." The beauty blushed and was wary of the tunnel.


    "It''s so fresh. It''s not yours. Is it mine?" Shen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "This is yours..." the beauty whispered, pointing to the suit beside her. "This is in your pocket."


    "No." Shen Feng walked over and looked at the other pocket of the suit, which also had a broken silk stockings.


    Looking at the broken silk stockings and the rope on the ground, Shen Feng was also speechless. Thank you. It was most likely that Su Mei''s prank was stuffed in her pocket.


    When he changed his clothes, he didn''t think much and put them on directly.


    "Excuse me..." Shen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. As soon as he wanted to explain something, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    A man knocked at the door and said, "Wei, are you in the room?"


    Her face suddenly changed when she heard the voice outside the door.


    "Your boyfriend?" Shen Feng asked the beauty.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. This is just..." before the beauty finished explaining, the voice outside the door continued to come, "Xiao Wei, I went in myself."


    Say, "drop!" There was a sound of swiping cards outside the door.


    "What..." the beauty looked flustered and hurriedly said to Shen Feng, "hide quickly."


    "He said he wasn''t a boyfriend." Shen Feng muttered, and then dodged behind the curtain.


    "Creak."


    When the door of the room opened, a thin, sneaky man came in. The man was about 30 years old. Although he was wearing high-grade goods, he couldn''t hide his obscene temperament.


    This man''s name is Li Yuanyu. He is the young childe of Heifeng sect.


    The overall strength of Heifeng sect is definitely the best in the whole thousand demons club, but it is completely out of class compared with some big sects.


    "Li Yuanyu, why are you here?" The beauty looked flustered and wrapped her quilt tightly, "and how can you have a room card."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about this. You just take it off so clean in the room. What are you doing?" The man looked at her with his eyes and said with an obscene smile.


    "This is my room. You don''t care what I do!" The beauty scolded, "get out of here!"


    "Xiao Wei, don''t be so heartless. At least I''m your fiance, and you''re my fiancee." The man said and took a step forward.


    "Go away, who is your fiancee? Shameless! If I don''t go, I''ll call the police! " The beauty scolded.


    "Newspaper ah, anyway, our engagement is decided by your old man. If you want to tear up the engagement, you can pay back the money." The man smiled and continued: "your Zhang family owes us Li family 80 million in total. With interest, it''s more than 100 million."


    "You..." the beauty turned pale in an instant.


    The engagement between their two families was established on the basis of debt, otherwise they would not marry a beautiful girl to an obscene man.


    "Yo, this shouldn''t be yours." The man looked at the ''rope'' on the ground, and his face showed an obscene color.


    Then he picked it up and sniffed in front of his nose.


    "Li Yuanyu, you pervert, get out of here." The beauty felt sick when she looked at his behavior.


    "Let me go, but you have to pay back the money now. Do you want me to call your old man now? Don''t forget, the house of your old house is still in our hands. Let''s use your old house to pay the debt." The man smiled and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Don''t, don''t fight..." the beauty stretched out her jade arm and subconsciously stopped it.


    Her grandfather is seriously ill. If he knows that the old house is mortgaged, he will spit three liters of blood. Maybe he can''t stand it.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were very filial." The man smiled obscene, took her hand, and then gently stroked, "Wei, do you know? I liked you the first time I saw you. "


    "Let go!" The beauty became angry and struggled constantly.


    However, the man''s internal Qi cultivation has reached the peak in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. It is only one step away from congenital. Beauty is not an opponent at all.


    "Hey, here''s another silk stockings. Put them on and show me." The man looked at the broken silk stockings by the bed and smiled.


    This silk stocking was left by Shen Feng. He forgot to put it away when he hid behind the curtain.


    Also forgot to put it away, as well as his clothes.


    The man''s obscene smile was frozen on his face. His lips twitched a little and said viciously: "whose man''s clothes are!"


    "It''s not yours anyway!" The beauty looked at him stubbornly and said.


    "Bitch, I still think you''re a good woman. You raise a man in the room behind my fiance''s back. No wonder you wear such explicit underwear. It''s for men!" The man roared and pushed the woman down on the bed.


    "Come out, come out!" The man roared around the room.


    The voice fell, but no one answered.


    "Don''t you come out? I found you and I broke your leg!" The man gritted his teeth and walked towards the wardrobe, which was the easiest place to hide.


    The man was originally a warrior. He went to the cabinet and suddenly opened it.


    But there was nothing in the cupboard.


    "Damn it!" The man flew behind the curtain like lightning.


    The beauty was surprised when she saw it, because Shen Feng was hiding behind the curtain.


    "Brush!" The two curtains were opened at the same time, and there was nothing behind them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beauty looked at the disappeared Shen Feng, and her eyes were surprised. Shen Feng was clearly behind the curtain, but now she disappeared.


    "Shit, I can hide!" The man searched the whole room angrily, but he couldn''t find any figure.


    "Li Yuanyu, get out and don''t rummage in my room!" The beauty scolded.


    "Oh, I see. It must be in your quilt, isn''t it!" The man said, reaching out and grabbing the quilt on the beauty

 Chapter 1725

    "Ah!" The beauty exclaimed, desperately protecting her quilt, "you''re crazy, get out!"


    "Bitch, let go and let me see!" The man was vicious.


    While talking, "pa!" He felt someone patting him behind him.


    "Who!"


    The man immediately released his hand and suddenly turned around, but there was nothing behind him.


    "I see. He must be outside." The man looked at the just opened window and was very confident.


    As he spoke, he put his head out of the window. There are countless examples of being caught and hidden outside the window.


    But the window was still empty. As soon as he was about to turn around, a man pressed his body, then pushed most of his body out, and the whole body hung by the window.


    Li Yuanyu was originally a martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But in the hands of the man behind him, there was no room to fight back.


    The hotel has a total of more than 30 floors. The floor they are on is 20 floors. When looking down from this height, they are already a little dizzy. The man''s body hangs out and his hand grabs the window frame.


    It was Shen Feng who held him down, and Shen Feng only used one hand.


    "Don''t, don''t let go, don''t let go." A ghost screamed from the man''s mouth.


    "Didn''t you come to me just now? I''m out now. " Shen Feng said faintly.


    Then he gently pushed forward, and the man''s body fell out again, almost half of his body hanging outside.


    "Ah... No, no... brother, I''m wrong. Can''t you let me go back?" The man quickly begged for mercy. The cold sweat had already soaked his clothes. When the wind blew, he felt very cold.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been looking for me for so long." Shen Feng smiled and put his hand out of the window again.


    His whole body hung outside, and Shen Feng just grabbed his clothes. "If you fall, will you fall into meat pie?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the man quickly said, "brother, you let me go. Let''s let bygones be bygones, OK? I''ll never trouble you. Really, I swear in the name of our Li family."


    The voice fell, "stabbed." With a sound, his clothes were torn directly, and the whole person fell downstairs in an instant.


    "Ah!" The beauty screamed and subconsciously covered her eyes. If she fell at this height, she would fall into meat mud.


    The man was also scared to pee. A warm liquid flowed down his pants on his upper body and dripped down his face.


    However, Shen Feng grabbed his ankle and looked at the golden liquid dripping down his face. "You''re disgusting, and what brand of clothes you have is so weak."


    With that, he grabbed the man''s leg, pulled it up to him, and threw it out of the room


    The man fell out of the room and fell to the ground in shock.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was tightly closed, and he didn''t even see Shen Feng''s face.


    But now he doesn''t dare to find Shen Feng''s trouble. He is completely like a child in Shen Feng''s hands. If he goes in again now, he is asking for trouble, and his pants are still wet.


    "Wait, you two dog men and women, watch me clean you up later!" With that, the man got up and left embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect your fiance to be such a person." Shen Feng shook his head and continued, "well, stay here by yourself. I''ll go."


    Shen Feng picked up his coat and was about to go out when the beauty stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you." The beauty blushed and whispered, "where did you just hide?"


    "I won''t tell you unless..." Shen Feng said with deep meaning.


    "Unless what?" The beauty asked with big eyes.


    "Unless you show me these stockings and underwear." Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "Smelly hooligan, you..." the beauty grabbed the pillow and threw it away. Shen Feng ran out of the room in three or two steps, leaving only a voice and said, "goodbye, no, I''ll never see you again."


    "Hum, hooligan, don''t let me catch you." The beauty looked at the direction Shen Feng left, and her face was crimson


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much. After saying a few words, he left.


    "I don''t know your name yet." The beauty whispered to Shen Feng.


    "My... Name is Shen long." Shen Feng replied casually that it was not the first time he had falsely used the name.


    "My name is Zhang Weiwei." The beauty smiled.


    "What? Don''t say I''m a hooligan? " Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "For your sake of saving me, I have a lot of adults." Zhang Weiwei said casually, "which sect are you from?"


    "I''m from the ghost gate."


    "Ghost gate!" Zhang Weiwei showed surprise on her face. "I heard that ghosts are experts. No wonder you threw Li Yuanyu out." As soon as the voice fell, a low voice said, "it''s time for me to find you dog men and women!"


    Shen Feng and Zhang Weiwei followed their prestige and saw seven or eight men coming. These people were some "little sect leaders" who participated in the thousand demons meeting. Anyway, there were more sects. A brick fell and killed a large number of little sect leaders.


    The first one was Li Yuanyu, who peed his pants along his face. At this time, he had changed into clean clothes.


    "Who should I be? It was the boy who peed his pants." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "You, you... Fart! I didn''t! " Li Yuanyu is very guilty.


    It''s a shame. If it comes out, he doesn''t know where to put his face.


    "What did you just drip along your face? Was it sweat?" Shen Feng continued to laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brothers, waste him for me!" Li Yuanyu shouted to several people around him.


    "Dare you, he''s from the ghost gate. Move and try!" Zhang Weiwei drank coldly.


    "Ghost gate!?"


    As soon as those who were going to rush up heard that Shen Feng was a ghost, they immediately stopped and looked at each other. No one dared to come forward.


    The ghost gate can be said to be a dominant family. Although the black wind gate of Li Yuanyu''s family is not weak, it doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes when compared with the ghost gate.


    Li Yuanyu''s face was also surprised, but he immediately calmed down. "You''re from the ghost family, and I''m still the God of war of China! Don''t be afraid of her. She''s just bluffing. How can she hang out with people in the ghost gate? Besides, even if people in the ghost gate seduce my fiancee, I''ll find an explanation. "


    Said, he took the lead in rushing towards Shen Feng

 Chapter 1726

    Just now, he was almost thrown downstairs by Shen Feng. He held his anger. At this time, he seemed to have found an outlet and rushed up with all his strength.


    "Pa!" His fist was easily caught by Shen Feng and then squeezed slightly.


    "Click." The sound of a bone fracture came, and Li Yuanyu uttered a scream.


    "Shut up!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Li Yuanyu was shouting all the time, but when Shen Feng looked at him, he immediately closed his mouth. No matter how painful it was, he dared not say a word and grinned.


    Although the other "little patriarchs" wanted to help, Shen Feng''s eyes scared everyone out.


    "Stop!" A deep voice came.


    I saw a strong old man coming. The old man was wearing a black robe. Although he was old, he was very strong. Even ordinary fitness coaches were not so strong.


    This man is from the black wind sect. Although he is not the patriarch, he is also the representative of the black wind sect''s coming to the thousand demons meeting. It can be said that he represents the whole black wind sect alone.


    "Third martial uncle, save me quickly. This boy is going to kill me!" Li Yuanyu quickly shouted for help to the old man.


    "What!" The old man''s eyes sank and scolded Shen Feng: "who are you, who dare to move our black wind gate? Report your name!"


    "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you here. Take him and get out." Shen Feng kicked the man out, and the old man dodged and caught him.


    "Martial uncle, you want to avenge me. This man not only seduced my fiancee, but also pinched my hand." Li Yuanyu complained to the old man.


    His hand had been deformed, and it was obvious that the bone had been crushed by great force.


    After all, the old man is well-informed. Just now, Shen Feng didn''t use internal Qi. He can do this with his strength. He is definitely an expert.


    But if you just forget it, it will also damage the tall image of the black damper and make you feel sorry for your face.


    "Which sect are you from? Report your name!" The old man scolded Shen Feng.


    "Ghost gate!" Shen Feng replied faintly.


    "What..." the old man was surprised. This thousand demons meeting could provoke any sect except the ghost sect.


    But Shen Feng is the man of the ghost gate!


    "Don''t believe him, third martial uncle. He must be a liar." Li Yuanyu clenched his teeth and said bitterly.


    However, the old man believed in Shen Feng''s identity. He just didn''t expect that he was the master of the ghost gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go back and recover first!" The old man first ordered his men to take them away, and then looked at Zhang Weiwei, "girl, remember it for me. Don''t think it''s okay to lean on the big tree of ghost gate!"


    "Slightly..."


    Zhang Weiwei made a face at the old man. She was so angry that the old man''s face was red and white.


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly and disappeared into Shen Feng''s sight.


    The rest of the few people have their own opinions, and they dare not stay more. They leave each other, and no one wants to touch the bad luck


    "Although I think you are a hooligan, I still thank you." Zhang Weiwei smiled at Shen Feng.


    "You seem to owe them money." Shen Feng asked her, "it is estimated that they will make a mountain out of a molehill today. What are you going to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s natural for the boat to go straight to the bridge. There must be a solution." Zhang Weiwei is very optimistic.


    Although she is rash, she is very optimistic.


    Then she put her head in front of Shen Feng, "it''s a big deal. I''ll marry you."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Feng smiled brightly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll find my father." Zhang Weiwei turned and left.


    Shen Feng looked at her back and showed a faint smile on her face


    Xue Hao was surrounded by a group of warblers. They chattered and made Xue Hao''s head big.


    "Ouch." A woman slipped under her feet and rushed directly in front of Xue Hao.


    Xue Hao''s reaction speed was very fast. She quickly dodged and the woman threw herself directly on the ground.


    The reason why he didn''t pick it up was because he knew that they were completely on purpose, and he came with a playful attitude, not having an affair with these sect ladies.


    "Young master Xue, you really don''t care for fragrance and jade, and you don''t say to help others." The woman was angry with Xue Hao.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Xue Hao hurried away with an excuse.


    "Poof..."


    Xue Hao stood in front of the washstand in the bathroom, washed his face, looked at himself in the mirror and said, "I knew I wouldn''t come to this broken place."


    Speaking, Shen Feng came to him, "how do you feel?"


    "You, you are..." Xue Hao turned his head and didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    Shen Feng now has a beard and changed his dress. Wearing glasses, he looks completely different at first glance, unless someone who is particularly familiar can recognize him.


    "Brother in law?! Why are you here? " Xue Hao recognized Shen Feng after a few seconds.


    "I just came to see what the thousand demons meeting is. It''s really an eye opener for me today." Shen Feng frowned.


    "Who said no, especially those women, one by one like flies seeing rotten eggs." Xue Hao sighed.


    "So, that''s rotten egg?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "...." Xue Hao said in a wordless way, "this metaphor doesn''t seem to be very appropriate."


    "Back to business, do you know what''s inside here?" Shen Feng asked Xue Hao.


    "I''ve heard fauber say something." Xue Hao nodded.


    Fu Bo is an old man and a high-level elder among many evil sects. He knows more about the thousand demons association than others, and even Xue Hao is not as good as him.


    "Oh? What did you say? " Shen Feng is very interested.


    He knew that Fubo had always been in the Xue family''s old house. He didn''t step out of the door. There must be a special reason for his sudden visit today.


    "This time thousands of demons will climb the relationship, on the one hand, but also for one thing, ghost pearl." The mysterious tunnel of Xue Hao.


    "What is a ghost pearl? Is it useful? " This is the first time Shen Feng has heard of it.


    "Ah? Brother in law, you are the leader of the ghost sect. Unexpectedly, the ghost spirit bead doesn''t know? " Xue Hao was very surprised.


    "I really don''t know. No one has ever told me." Shen Feng felt as if he had been kept in the dark, and he rarely asked about the ghost gate and didn''t understand it carefully.


    "It''s not the first time that the thousand demons meeting has been held, and this ghost pearl is the holy thing of the thousand demons meeting and has always been kept by the ghost gate." Xue Hao replied.


    "Er..."


    Shen Feng was speechless. It was the first time he heard about it, and he had never seen the ghost Pearl

 Chapter 1727

    "Hua Hua..."


    Shen Feng sat in Su Wan''s room, listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom and frowning. She didn''t know why Su Wan didn''t tell herself such an important thing.


    The sound of the water stopped. Su Wan came out with a bath towel around her shoulder. A pair of slender and straight legs shook in front of Shen Feng.


    "What do you think?" Su Wan straddled Shen Feng''s legs and put a pair of lotus root arms on his shoulders.


    "Did you bring ghost beads this time?" Shen Feng asked Su Wan.


    "Giggle..." Su Wan suddenly laughed wildly after hearing his words.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Feng frowned at Su Wan.


    "You don''t think that ghost pearl is a baby." Su Wan smiled.


    "The holy thing of the thousand demons association is kept by our ghost gate. Isn''t it a treasure?" Shen Feng asked.


    Su Wan didn''t answer. She just went to her suitcase and took out a wooden box from it.


    "Click." When the box was opened, an evil spirit was released from the box.


    Although there is evil spirit, it is not very strong. It can''t be compared with the smell of magic bone.


    After the box was fully opened, only a dark green bead appeared.


    Shen Feng recognized at a glance that although it was decorated by craftsmen after tomorrow, it was actually an inner pill of demons, and the power of inner pill was not very strong, far less than the dragon he had killed.


    To him, it''s not a treasure at all.


    "This... Is the ghost pearl?" Shen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, it''s a ghost pearl." Su Wan said with a smile, "compared with your magic bone and burning blood jade, it''s not even fur. My sister and I didn''t specifically tell you."


    Then she sat on Shen Feng''s lap again and exhaled like LAN tunnel, "here are just the two of us. Do you want to do something?"


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Shen Feng smiled and grabbed her bath towel with one hand.


    "Brush!" The bath towel slipped, Su wanjiao shouted, and Shen Feng took her into his arms.


    "Hate..." Su Wan''s jade arm hugged Shen Feng, and she was coyly angry, but there was a happy smile on her face


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the thousand demons meeting was held as scheduled.


    But the place where the thousand demons meeting was held was not a hotel, but an open space in the back mountain of Thai Games city.


    This open space is usually a wasteland, but every time the thousand demons meeting will be held here, so according to the tradition, this place is also here.


    The grass in the open space was pulled out in advance and put on a temporary platform. Each sect also has its own position. It is surrounded by dense woods... It gives people the overall feeling that this is not a thousand magic games, but a wilderness games.


    Su Wan, as a representative of the ghost sect, sat in the middle of the stage. With her, there were other sect leaders and sect representatives.


    Among many people, only Su Wan and Xue Hao are young people. Almost all the others are old men. Below are disciples of various sects. There are a large number of martial arts people the day after tomorrow.


    It''s a complete mob.


    Shen Feng also mingled with this mob, still dressed up yesterday


    These people have been here for more than an hour, and there are no seats here. They are standing and waiting. Some people are impatient.


    "Why don''t you start?" People whispered below.


    "Who knows, maybe he''s waiting for someone."


    "These people are here. Who can we wait for?" Said a young man.


    "Blind? Don''t you see that the middle position is always empty? " Said a man in his forties.


    "Yes, who is in the middle? Is it a ghost gate?" Asked the young man.


    "No, it''s Shura." The man in his forties continued, "Shura gate has always been the leader of the evil clan. It is juxtaposed with the ghost gate and Luocha gate as the three major sects of the evil clan. Luocha gate was destroyed by Shen Feng, the leader of the ghost gate, and almost abandoned.


    But now Shura has become a big sect. Although it is not as good as the ghost gate, it is not much different. "


    "Oh..."


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s explanation, the people around showed such an expression.


    Shen Feng heard these words clearly. Shura gate is indeed the leader of the evil sect, which he also knew.


    And the initiator of this thousand demons meeting is the sect leader of Shura!


    Shura gate had made friends with Luocha gate before. Although he wanted to help Luocha gate retaliate, Shen Feng, as a member of the dragon group, was backed by the dragon group. Shura gate didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Hello! Hooligans, what are you doing? " A woman patted Shen Feng behind her.


    Shen Feng turned around and saw Zhang Weiwei smiling at herself.


    "Wait here, of course." Shen Feng replied casually, "don''t call me a hooligan, okay? What have I done to you? "


    "Hum, I like it." Zhang Weiwei snorted.


    While talking, a group of people said, "look, the master of Shura gate is coming."


    Shen Feng and Zhang Weiwei also followed their reputation. They saw an old man in his 60s coming. The old man was about 1.7 meters tall and wearing a black robe.


    His eyes were gloomy and hale. The most important thing was that he had only one arm, and the other sleeve was empty. Obviously, he had no arms.


    This man is the Shura sect leader. He is called the ghost Shura.


    Ghost Shura was followed by seven or eight men in black. These people looked cold and solemn. They had the temperament of people of the demon sect, but they were different in nature. They were just deep in B.


    Even though ghost Shura has only one arm, his internal Qi cultivation is also the best among all the people present, almost equal to Fubo!


    "An arm?" Shen Feng looked at ghost Shura and frowned.


    "Why is the great Shura sect leader disabled?" A man whispered.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost Shura noticed it. His eyes sank and several purple silver needles were drawn in his sleeve.


    "Brush..." the silver needle flew over and disappeared into the body of the speaker.


    "Ah..." the man fell to the ground and kept rolling after he was hit by a silver needle, whining bitterly.


    "The mouth is not clean!" Ghost Shura cold tunnel.


    "Sir, my younger martial brother knows his mistake. Please raise your hand and give us an antidote." An older man quickly begged for mercy.


    These are martial artists. Everyone can see that the man''s cry is caused by poisoning.


    "Get out!" Ghost Shura Leng drank, "this is his due punishment. If there is no antidote within three days, he will fester and die!"


    With that, he shook his big sleeve and walked towards the high platform.


    "This man is really insidious. Just teach him a lesson. As for killing?" Zhang Weiwei whispered.


    The ghost Shura''s hearing seemed very sensitive. He followed the sound and looked at Zhang Weiwei

 Chapter 1728

    When Zhang Weiwei saw this, her pretty face changed. Her voice was very small, but she didn''t expect to be heard by ghost Shura. She quickly dodged behind Shen Feng. Out of nervousness, she grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes.


    Ghost Shura just heard someone talking about himself, but he didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    And he looked at Shen Feng and instinctively felt that the young man was unusual.


    "Young man, don''t chew your tongue behind others!" Ghost Shura said coldly to Shen Feng.


    "I''m not in the habit of speaking ill of people behind their backs." Shen Feng pushed his glasses, very calmly.


    "Young man, dare to talk to me like that. It seems that you are really a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers." Ghost Shura murmured.


    Speaking time, a man around him whispered to ghost Shura, "door master, everyone on the stage is watching."


    "I don''t care who looks!" Ghost Shura disdains tunnel very much.


    Ghost Shura''s personality is very arrogant and arrogant.


    Moreover, the thousand demons'' meeting has not started. He is waiting for him. He also deliberately chose to play at the last finale.


    "Master ghost Shura, it''s unreasonable for an elder to bully a younger generation so much." A voice came from the high platform.


    Ghost Shura turned his head and saw that it was Su Wan who was talking.


    Ghost Shura is not Shen Feng, but Su Wan is very clear in her heart.


    "If you are rude, you should teach more lessons." Ghost Shura saw that it was Su Wan, and his speech became much more relaxed. He was still very afraid of the ghost gate. After all, there was Shen Feng behind him.


    He didn''t know that Shen Feng was in front of him.


    With that, he turned to Shen Feng and said, "hum, boy, you''re lucky today!"


    Then the ghost Shura walked towards the high platform.


    Zhang Weiwei looked at the ghost Shura leaving, and then leaned out her head from behind Shen Feng, "are you leaving? It scared me to death. "


    "You can hide." Shen Feng looked at her helplessly and said.


    "Hee hee, you''re not from the ghost sect. He doesn''t dare to touch you with this ghost Shura''s 100 courage." Zhang Weiwei smiled and said.


    "What a troublemaker." Shen Feng shook his head helplessly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the ghost Shura came to the stage, he sat directly in the middle.


    "Cough!" A strong old man coughed a few times and went to the middle of the high platform.


    This man is the representative sent by Heifeng sect. He is also the old man who tied the knot with Shen Feng yesterday. He is also quite prestigious among the evil sects.


    After coughing a few times, the old man said loudly, "now I announce that the thousand demons meeting will be officially held!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    The audience thought of sparse applause.


    The old man cleared his throat again and said, "the thousand demons conference has always been our traditional conference. Although the ancient martial arts are declining now, we just want to take this event to carry forward the sect!"


    "Good!"


    After these words, some people under the stage began to applaud. Everyone wanted to carry forward their sect.


    The old man smiled and took out an iron chopstick from his arms.


    The color of iron chopsticks is black. They are made of cast iron. Cast iron is a very hard iron. It is harder than ordinary iron, but it has one feature: it will not bend and is easy to break.


    "You see, this is an iron chopstick."


    Say, "pa!" With a sound of, he broke the iron chopsticks.


    "That''s great."


    "Yes."


    Cast iron chopsticks were lightly broken, which was very awesome in the eyes of these ordinary martial artists.


    The old man listened to the voice below and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Then he waved to the subordinate next to him. The man took a tray with a pile of iron chopsticks of the same material in it.


    The old man picked up two chopsticks again, "pa!" Two iron chopsticks were broken at the same time, but with more strength than just now.


    "One chopstick is broken and two chopsticks are broken. What if ten chopsticks?" The old man said and picked up ten iron chopsticks.


    The strength of ten chopsticks is ten times that of breaking one chopstick. The old man''s body is also very strong. His veins burst, but he didn''t break.


    "Hoo!" The old man gasped and raised his chopsticks.


    "One chopstick is easy to break, two chopsticks are easy to break, and ten chopsticks will not break. This ideal must be understood by everyone." The old man murmured.


    "Well..."


    The following people nodded repeatedly. Children understand this truth, that is, all sects gather together.


    At this time, a low voice came from the crowd, "breaking ten chopsticks means you are weak, and the rest means nothing."


    "Who!"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, everyone looked and saw Lei long and Lei Hu brothers standing in the crowd.


    It was Lei Hu who spoke!


    "Big fool, what are you talking about!" The old man yelled at Lei Hu, "you can break it for me!"


    In his eyes, ten iron chopsticks made of cast iron are very tough and much harder than ordinary iron bars!


    His internal Qi cultivation is already the highest in nature, and his strong body doesn''t break it. He doesn''t believe Lei Hu can.


    When Lei Hu heard the silly three words, his face showed an angry look, "come on."


    With that, he quickly walked towards the stage, and the crowd made way.


    Lei Hu''s body is bigger than the old man. The old man stands beside him like a child.


    "Come on, you try." The old man handed the chopsticks to Lei Hu.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Lei Hu took over an iron chopstick and broke it with both hands.


    "Pa!" Steel slag splashed everywhere, and ten iron chopsticks were broken.


    "This..."


    Everyone below was stunned. Lei Hu''s performance seemed easy.


    The old man''s face is also uncertain. At least he is also a man of great prestige. Now being beaten in public makes him dissatisfied.


    "How''s it going? Break it. " Lei Hu threw the broken chopsticks on the ground and despised the tunnel.


    "No, I broke this just now. My internal Qi has broken it, so you can do it easily." The old man was very unconvinced.


    "OK."


    Lei Hu didn''t say anything. He went directly to the tray and grabbed an iron chopstick. There are more than ten iron chopsticks!


    "Pa!" Lei Hu suddenly broke his muscles and tendons, and these chopsticks were broken again.


    "How about this time? You can''t break every one. "


    "You, which sect are you from?" The old man was not willing to tunnel. He slapped him twice in public, which made him lose all his face.


    Before Lei Hu answered, Su Wan said faintly, "he''s from my ghost gate. What''s the problem with Li Shibo?"


    As soon as the old man heard that he was from the ghost gate, he immediately stopped talking

 Chapter 1729

    "Go ahead with what you want to say." Lei Hu threw down a broken chopstick, "please don''t call me a big fool in the future, or I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for your teeth!"


    With that, he jumped directly off the platform.


    "Cough..." he cleared his throat again and continued, "just now I just wanted to say that only when we gather together can we be stronger, so I suggest that the thousand demons will elect an alliance leader to lead us out of the current dilemma."


    "Yes, we all agree."


    The applause is thunderous, especially for some small sects who have lived a miserable life. They are going to perish. They are attached to some big sects and can survive for a while.


    Shen Feng smiled coldly, "it was this idea."


    The elected leader of the alliance must be highly respected and have an irreplaceable position in all evil families.


    At present, in addition to the ghost gate, it is the Shura gate, and the candidates are Shen Feng and ghost Shura!


    From the beginning, Shen Feng was more likely to be elected, because many sects decided to eat dingguimen from the beginning.


    "Let''s write down the election of the League master in our mind. Vote by secret ballot." The old man waved his big hand. Some people were responsible for issuing bamboo sticks below, and then several people carried up a large box.


    "If you want to vote for someone, write your name on the bamboo stick, throw it into the box, and sing the ticket in public later." The old man shouted.


    With that, the people below whispered.


    "For whom?"


    "Who else, except the Shura gate, is the ghost gate."


    "Yes, vote, I vote for the ghost gate."


    "I also vote for the ghost gate."


    With that, people invariably wrote their names on the bamboo sticks and walked to the box.


    Judging from the current trend, although Shen Feng is not on the scene, he has firmly taken the position of the leader of the alliance, and it is not easy to be the leader. These people are coming to empty the ghost door.


    Su Wan Dai''s eyebrows on the stage were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t expect things to go so fast. It was a little faster than she expected.


    She looked at the ghost Shura around her, and didn''t know what the arrogant old man was up to.


    So she looked at Shen Feng under the stage. Shen Feng smiled at her and motioned her not to be nervous.


    With Shen Feng''s comfort, she also thinks much. Anyway, she has her own men present and is not afraid of what big things they make.


    "Hey, who do you choose?" Zhang Weiwei asked Shen Feng.


    "Of course I chose the Shura gate." Shen Feng replied very casually.


    "Aren''t you from the ghost gate? Why not choose your own master? " Zhang Weiwei flashed her big eyes and said, "and you saw the old man just now. If he became the leader of the alliance, wouldn''t he want to bully and don''t treat the people below as people?"


    "You don''t understand. Anyway, I voted to fix Luomen." Shen Feng wrote the name of Shura man on the bamboo stick. She can''t explain so much to her here.


    "Then I''ll go to hell." Zhang Weiwei wrote as she spoke.


    "Er..."


    Shen Feng was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t stop it. Most people voted for the ghost gate. Anyway, she didn''t need two votes.


    The secret ballot session passed quickly, followed by the ticket singing session, which was carried out on a huge red curtain prepared in advance.


    "Ghost gate ticket!"


    "Ghost gate ticket!"


    "Shura gate one vote!"


    The ticket singing session lasted more than two hours.


    Basically, the votes are ghost gate and Shura gate, but the ghost gate unexpectedly takes the lead by an overwhelming margin. Shura gate also ranks second. Other votes are basically mischievous with one vote and two votes.


    "I declare that the ghost gate has been elected as the leader of this thousand demons Conference! In the future, our sects will respect the ghost gate! " The old man announced loudly.


    "Ghost gate!"


    "Ghost gate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shouts came and went, but Su Wan, who was sitting on the stage, was not happy at all. The leader of the alliance was not so easy to be, and these sects seemed to be united below with ulterior motives.


    "Congratulations, Miss Su. The ghost gate has become the leader of the alliance. Congratulations." Several old people on the stage smiled at Su Wan.


    "Yes, Miss Su, this is a big event and a great good thing."


    "In the future, we all follow the lead of the ghost gate."


    These old people say a word to me with a smile on their face, but they also hide a knife in a smile.


    "Miss Su, why are you unhappy?" Ghost Shura smiled at Su Wan.


    "What can I be happy to be the leader of a mob of allies." Su Wan replied coldly.


    "Er..." just now those flattering old men''s faces changed. They were indeed a mob, but they didn''t expect Su Wan to say it quickly, and they immediately felt very embarrassed.


    However, ghost Shura is not uncomfortable, because his character is also very arrogant. In his eyes, these people are a mob.


    "Miss Su is really joking." Ghost Shura smiled and said.


    "I''m not kidding." Su Wan said coldly.


    While talking, the old man of heifengmen on the stage continued to say loudly, "since the alliance leader has been elected, there should also be a deputy alliance leader."


    Although the following people talk about it, it is also reasonable.


    "I suggest that the second ranked shuramen should be the vice alliance leader. Do you have any other opinions?" The old man pointed to the huge red curtain and preached.


    The first is the leader and the second is the vice leader. These are all on-site voting, and everyone can''t say anything.


    Moreover, Shura sect is not weak. Although it is far inferior to some real hermit sects, its overall strength is also very strong.


    "OK, we agree."


    "Agree!"


    The people below shouted.


    At this time, ghost Shura also stood up and walked forward, "since I Shura gate is the vice leader elected by everyone, I won''t refuse. I promise I will lead the alliance to prosperity!"


    The voice fell and everyone below applauded.


    Shen Feng looked at ghost Shura with a sneer on his lips. The man''s speech was entirely the attitude of the alliance leader, and the vice alliance leader seemed to be his purpose.


    Not only did Shen Feng see it, but so did Su Wan. She scolded angrily, "this old fox! I''ve been preparing for the thousand demons meeting. That''s the plan! "


    "Cough!"


    Ghost Shura coughed, pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "As we all know, the leader of the alliance is Shen Feng, the leader of the ghost sect. Shen Feng is the God of war of China, which represents the struggle between China and some evil forces in the outside world. It can be said that it is a matter of ten thousand opportunities every day..." ghost Shura began to eulogize Shen Feng''s achievements on the stage, just like a memorial service

 Chapter 1730

    At the end, he squeezed out a tear and almost said, "live in our hearts forever.".


    "Therefore, I have an unkind request. Please allow me." Ghost Shura said.


    "Say what you want." I don''t know who shouted below.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll say." Ghost Shura continued, "the Chinese god of war manages all kinds of opportunities every day. I certainly don''t have time to take care of the daily affairs of the league, so I''ll take the initiative to share some of the daily affairs of the league. What do you think?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Feng disdained to smile and said in his heart, "it''s just a cover to elect the devil''s gate as the leader of the alliance. It''s really a dream to give him power after a long time."


    "This old man is really shameless. Isn''t this just taking over?" Zhang Weiwei whispered beside Shen Feng, "when ghosts are fools, who will agree."


    Then she looked at Shen Feng.


    "You fool can see that people in the ghost gate can''t agree." Shen Feng smiled at Zhang Weiwei.


    "Who do you think is a fool?" Zhang Weiwei is very angry.


    "You just said me first."


    "Hum, I don''t have the same experience as you." Zhang Weiwei looked angrily at the stage, because Su Wan had stood up and walked to the ghost Shura.


    "Master ghost Shura, you don''t have to worry about it. You''re old, so you don''t have to worry about it." Su Wan continued, "we are full of talents, so I can do it for you."


    As she spoke, there was a trace of essence in her eyes when she looked at the ghost Shura.


    Ghost Shura and Su Wan looked at each other and silently clenched their fists. The corners of their mouths twitched slightly. In their hearts, they said, "this smelly girl who hasn''t dried up dares to stand up and spoil my good deeds."


    However, he just thought so in his heart, but said, "Miss Su''s words are one-sided. My body is still strong, and it''s nothing to work harder for everyone."


    "What''s more, I have been the Shura sect leader for decades and have more experience in some things. Moreover, you are young and have no experience in many things. When you encounter some major events, I don''t think I can handle them properly." Ghost Shura smiles and hides a knife tunnel.


    He used his own qualifications and experience to pressure Su Wan. Su Wan frowned slightly and said in silence for a moment, "senior, this is wrong. Now it''s the world of young people, and I''ve been taking care of the affairs of the ghost gate all the time. Now the ghost gate and Shura gate, which is stronger or weaker, I don''t need to say more. "


    Although the Shura gate is strong, the influence of the ghost gate is even greater. It completely oppresses the Shura gate!


    These words made ghost Shura angry, which was a complete contempt for him, and as an old man, he was treated like this by a young man.


    "Hum, your ghost gate is just relying on Shen Feng. What can you be proud of? What are you without Shen Feng?" Ghost Shura retorted.


    "That''s wrong. Shen Feng is our sect leader. We don''t rely on the sect leader. Do we have to rely on others?" Su Mei said tit for tat, "if the Shura gate doesn''t have your ghost Shura master, it must be a plate of loose sand."


    "You..." the ghost Shura said for a moment.


    "What a clever little girl! I tell you, it''s useless for any of us to say anything now. The most important thing is to see what everyone says! " Ghost Shura looked down.


    The following are all talking about it. The character of ghost Shura is obvious to all, and Shen Feng''s strength is there.


    If Su Wan didn''t speak, everyone would just turn a blind eye and agree with ghost Shura, but now they all chose to wait and see.


    Ghost shuro looked at the rest of the old people sitting on the stage.


    "I agree with shuramen to take charge of the daily affairs of the league." An old man said.


    "I agree."


    "Me too. Only experienced people can lead us." These respected old men spoke one after another, obviously colluding in advance.


    "What''s up, little girl? What else do you have to say?" Ghost Shura looked at Su Wan proudly.


    Su Wan''s face was gloomy. Without waiting for her to speak, Xue Hao, who had been silent, said in a deep voice: "I don''t agree!"


    Xue Hao and Su Wan are young people. He can be said to be the youngest young man sitting on the stage, but he represents the unique Xue family. No one dares to underestimate him.


    "Why don''t you agree! Give me a reason! " Ghost Shura is very aggressive.


    He wants to use his momentum to suppress Xue Hao. Compared with Jue pylorus, shuramen still has the upper hand, and he is also an elder.


    However, Xue Hao is also a fearless character. There is not only Fu Bo''s protection here. His father-in-law is from Badao sect, and his brother-in-law is the leader of the ghost sect. He has a strong backing.


    "What reason? My reason is that you want power so much. Why not be the leader of the alliance?" Xue Hao disdains tunnel.


    "Yes, if you are old enough to be the leader of the alliance, we will send you off at the ghost gate." Su Wan echoed.


    "I..."


    As soon as the ghost Shura''s face changed, he only wanted power, and when he became the leader of the alliance, he almost had to take care of the daily expenses of these sects. They Shura didn''t have the financial resources.


    "Master? Is that a good reason? " Xue Hao smiled and said.


    "Damn it!"


    Ghost Shura silently clenched his fist. Just about to argue, Shen Feng winked at Su Wan and said with lips, "if he wants power, give it to them first."


    "Huh?" Su Wan Dai frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what Shen Feng meant, but Shen Feng spoke and she had to do it.


    Shen Feng suddenly agreed because he wanted to see what the ghost Shura wanted to do after he asked for the power of the league. Anyway, the ghost gate has a veto at any time.


    I can''t talk anymore. It''s a big deal to lift the table and break up with one pat.


    "We have changed our mind." Su Wan said suddenly.


    "Change your mind?" Ghost Shura asked in a deep voice.


    "We ghost gate agree to leave the daily affairs to you." Su Wan said.


    "What..." not only ghost Shura, but also Xue Hao was surprised. She just objected. Why did she suddenly change her mind.


    He looked in the direction of Shen Feng under the stage. Shen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Well, since my brother-in-law has spoken, forget it." Xue Hao said secretly.


    Although ghost Shura didn''t know why his attitude changed so fast, he smiled on his face: "in that case, everyone has no opinion."


    The bottom man was silent, and Su Wan returned to her seat.


    "Ha ha..." the ghost Shura laughed, swaggered and walked back to his seat.


    Then he winked at the old man at the black wind gate.


    The old man nodded, and then continued to say loudly, "since our sect has elected the leader of the alliance, it means that to develop, development needs money. How about I suggest setting up a development fund?"


    "Development fund? What development fund? " Everyone below whispered.


    "The so-called development fund is the money used to build various sects, especially some sects in urgent need of money, and the money is voluntarily given by various sects. If you have money, you can hold a money market and if you don''t have money, you can hold a personal market." The old man shouted.


    "Well, the old houses of our sect are about to collapse and have no money to repair."


    "Yes, our family can''t make ends meet all the time. If we don''t have money, we''ll drink the West and north wind..."


    The following people are all excited when they hear that they have money. This is the ultimate goal of the thousand demons meeting. They will honestly join the League meeting when they have money. No one can do anything without oil head.


    But everyone complained, and no one proposed to donate money.


    "As the vice leader of the alliance, I take the lead in donating 200 million!" Ghost Shura shouted.


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was boiling. These zongmen were poor and their eyes were green. It was like Zhang Weiwei''s zongmen owed a lot of debts. Although some didn''t owe money, they couldn''t take out tens of thousands and millions.


    With that, he looked at Su Wan and Xue Hao, "you ghost gate and Jue pylorus are famous rich men. Can you make more contributions to the league?"


    "Big rich man, you are the big rich man. I remember that shuramen''s trade abroad has been booming and only donated 200 million. This is nothing at all." Su Wan spoke softly.


    "That is, if I were the elder ghost Shura, as the vice leader of the alliance, I would take one billion out of everything I said." Xue Hao said to ghost Shura.


    "That''s not right. I won a billion. Didn''t I strengthen the limelight of the alliance leader? Anyway, I''m just a vice leader. " Ghost Shura smiled and said.


    The leader of the alliance has the final say, and after the ghost has been in power, money will be returned to him slowly.


    Otherwise, he won''t fight for power.


    "That''s not right. The leader of our ghost sect just hung a name and handed over the power. The real power is in your hands, the vice leader, so you should donate more." Su Wan got up and said.


    Only now did she understand Shen Feng''s intention

 Chapter 1731

    "I speak on behalf of the ghost gate and donate $500 million. Master ghost Shura, you can make a look at the following. If you have more money, you can convince the public. Otherwise, if you don''t have money, who will listen to you. If you don''t accept it in the future, there''s no way, right?"


    Then she looked at the ghost Shura with a smile.


    The money of 500 million is nothing to the ghost gate, but the money is not from the wind. She just makes an appearance and forces the ghost Shura to donate more.


    "Yes, donate more. Now the League will be scattered. Only money can seal these mouths." Xue Hao echoed.


    Although the old people sitting on the stage did not speak, they all looked forward to the ghost Shura. Most of them were poor and hoped that the ghost Shura could donate more.


    The people below looked expectantly at the ghost Shura. Instead, the ghost Shura was pushed to the top of the sealing wave.


    "I... i... I also donated 500 million." Ghost Shura bit his teeth and said.


    "Good! Or the atmosphere of predecessors. " Su Wan got up and said to the following people: "any of you who are short of money, you should quickly report your difficulties to the Shura gate, and let the Shura gate help you solve the problem. The Shura gate will help you solve the problem of money."


    "I..."


    After hearing Su Wan''s words, all the people were boiling and wanted to get money from shuramen.


    Ghost Shura''s face is uncertain. This time he really took himself in, but he kept comforting himself in his heart. Anyway, after he became the vice leader of the alliance, the money belongs to him


    While the scene was noisy, Zhang Weiwei was not happy at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "Nothing. It''s the money our family owes to heifengmen. I don''t know if this alliance can help pay it back." Zhang Weiwei muttered to herself.


    She said so, but she was very clear in her heart that it was impossible for the League to help pay off such a large sum of money, and she still owed blackwind.


    "This..." Shen Feng frowned, meditated for a moment, and then smiled, "look at me!"


    Then he stepped onto the stage and shouted, "I have something to say!"


    Shen Feng''s voice was very loud. Even though the scene was noisy, everyone could hear him clearly.


    Everyone followed his reputation and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "We have become the same league. Do we want to love each other and help each other?" Shen Feng asked the old man of heifengmen who had been presiding over the meeting on the stage.


    "That''s natural. We are the same league, just like brothers and family." The old man replied very firmly, "do you think it''s right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the people raised their hands and shouted.


    "Since we are family and brothers, can we cancel each other''s holidays?" Shen Feng continued to speak loudly.


    "It''s natural. Any festival is a cloud." The old man replied loudly.


    Shen Feng stood on the stage, looked at ghost Shura and said, "elder, you also heard that the past holidays were written off. You are the vice leader of the alliance. Can you give the antidote to the man just now?"


    When ghost Shura came, he stabbed a disciple of another sect with a poisonous needle. Now he hasn''t got the antidote.


    Ghost Shura frowned. He is now the vice leader of the alliance. If he doesn''t look a little atmospheric, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public in the future, so he should answer, "OK, I''ll give you the antidote."


    With that, he reached into his arms, took out a porcelain vase and threw it to Shen Feng.


    "Thank you, master." Shen Feng took the porcelain bottle and threw it to the poisoned man.


    "Thank you, thank you. On behalf of younger martial brother, I thank you." The senior brother of the poisoned man is grateful to Shen Feng.


    If Shen Feng doesn''t speak, I really don''t know what to do about it.


    Shen Feng raised his mouth slightly and said to the man, "you don''t have to thank me. You should thank the vice League master Xiang for being able to support a boat in his belly."


    "Yes, yes... Thank you, vice leader." The man said again and again.


    "Hum!" Ghost Shura snorted coldly and didn''t give anyone a good face at all.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you. " The old man of heifengmen sneered at Shen Feng, "go down quickly. This is not a place where young people like you can come."


    He also had a festival with Shen Feng last night. This is the time for him to play with authority.


    However, Shen Feng''s purpose is not to cure, but to help Zhang Weiwei solve things.


    "I have something to say." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Where do so many things come from? Hurry down. If you have something to say later." The old man was impatient with Shen Feng.


    "I must say it now." Shen Feng continued, "I remember you still have a debt between heifengmen and xinghuozong. Can this be exempted?"


    "What..."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the old man suddenly changed his face, bit his teeth and said, "this, this... Can''t be avoided."


    "Why?" Shen Feng asked, "I remember what you told everyone just now. We are an alliance, brothers and a family, right. Moreover, the vice leader has just made a sample for you. You can''t go back on your word now. "


    Then Shen Feng smiled at ghost Shura again, "vice alliance leader, are you right?"


    "I......" ghost Shura was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng would point the spear at himself again through such a thing.


    But so many people looked at him and he couldn''t say anything. He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s natural to owe money. This can''t be avoided."


    "Yes, it''s natural to pay off debts." The old man of heifengmen quickly agreed.


    Zhang Weiwei''s family owes heifengmen 80 million yuan, and the house property certificate of the old house is still mortgaged. We must not just drift away.


    "What our family owes is not money, but your black wind sect bullying and cheating our family!" Zhang Weiwei couldn''t sit still at this time and shouted.


    With that, she also stepped onto the stage.


    "Smelly girl, don''t spit blood!" The old man scolded.


    He knew that Shen Feng was from the ghost gate and dared not blow up with Shen Feng, but he was not used to Zhang Weiwei.


    Zhang Weiwei has Shen Feng to support her, and her personality is not that kind of person who is afraid of things.


    "I''m so talkative. You heifengmen lied to us that a medicinal material was a hot commodity. You lied to our family that you could make a lot of money. Then the medicinal material was rotten and didn''t sell! Made my grandpa sick in bed! " Zhang Weiwei drank coldly.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about? There''s no way to lose money in business. Let''s lose the black wind gate." The old man murmured.


    "How much did you lose!" Zhang Weiwei did her part and shook everything out, including the fact that their old house was taken away as collateral and threatened her to marry the young sect leader Li Yuanyu with Grandpa''s serious illness.

 Chapter 1732

    "I..."


    The old man of heifengmen looks very ugly. Just now he kept saying that he is like a family. Now this kind of thing has been reported, which is always not a glorious thing.


    "Forget it, the previous events and accounts can be written off without mentioning it." Shen Feng smiled at the old man of heifengmen, "this is OK."


    The old man of the black wind gate didn''t know what to say. He quickly looked at the ghost Shura for help. In short, the money can''t be counted.


    They all colluded before they came, otherwise he wouldn''t sell so much strength on the stage. After it is done, heifengmen will also get benefits and power.


    Ghost Shura frowned and said to Shen Feng, "since you are a member of the ghost gate and you are so rich, you can directly help pay back the money."


    "It''s not difficult to pay back the money, but we are now a league, family and brothers." Shen Feng continued, "even if we pay back the money, does he dare to ask for it? I think it''s better to forget it. "


    Said, Shen Feng looked at a flash of fine light in his eyes, and his voice was also threatening.


    The old man looked at Shen Feng''s eyes and couldn''t help shivering. His back was cold, and he also burst into a cold sweat.


    "I, I..." after stuttering a few words, the old man could only bite his teeth and say, "OK, we can not use the money, but the engagement must be fulfilled."


    The old man is not stupid. Money is OK, but Zhang Weiwei must marry to heifengmen, so he won''t pay for it.


    "Dream, I......" Zhang Weiwei just wanted to refuse, Shen Feng winked at her and said, "this matter can''t be forced, and you made a forced engagement before heifengmen, which can''t be counted!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t count!" Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger roared below.


    The two of them represent the ghost gate. The ghost gate is the leader of the alliance. Naturally, their words echo one hundred times.


    "Engagement can''t count!"


    "It doesn''t count."


    The old man turned pale and didn''t know what to say.


    "You hear me, that''s what everyone means." Su Wan continued: "this time we guarantee the ghost gate. After the conference, please return the old house property certificate to Zhangjia, otherwise..."


    The old man has to promise if he doesn''t promise. They can''t provoke the ghost gate at all. They can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach


    Shen Feng and Zhang Weiwei stepped off the stage. Zhang Weiwei excitedly hugged his arm, "thank you. After this matter is solved, I don''t have any trouble. I can do whatever I want."


    "Then will you call me a hooligan?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "Hum, you''ve always been a hooligan." Zhang Weiwei hummed. She said so, but her heart was full of deer, and her pretty face became red.


    "This conference is basically over." Zhang Weiwei asked Shen Feng.


    "It''s impossible. There''s another important thing that hasn''t been done." Shen Feng looked at the stage and said coldly.


    The thing he said was the ghost pearl. This thing was of no use to him, but for other sects, it was the treasure. The ghost Shura should not let it go.


    "I have another important thing to say." The ghost Shura got up and said, "this is the ghost Pearl!"


    "Ghost Pearl..."


    After hearing the ghost pearl, everyone was in an uproar. Some had heard of it and some didn''t know it.


    "What is a ghost pearl? Is it great? " Zhang Weiwei asked Shen Feng.


    "This... Is it." Shen Feng replied casually that he didn''t want such ghost beads anyway.


    "Please ask Miss Su to take out the ghost pearl and give us all a palm." Ghost Shura smiled at Su Wan.


    "Yes." Su Wan took out a small box.


    Everyone looked over and wanted to see what the ghost pearl in the rumor looked like.


    "Click." The box was opened and a dark green bead appeared.


    Several subordinates brought a table. Su Wan went over and put the box containing ghost beads on the table.


    "This is the ghost pearl. It''s so beautiful." People looked at the ghost pearl with hope in their eyes.


    Ghost spirit beads are not only beautiful, but also emit an evil spirit, which soon spread


    Ghost Shura looked at the ghost spirit bead and his eyes showed a color of greed. He was determined to get the ghost spirit bead this time!


    "As we all know, this bead has always been kept by the ghost gate. This time, the ghost gate is the leader of the thousand demons alliance. It should continue to be kept, but I xiuluomen are willing to bear this responsibility." Ghost Shura said.


    He is now straightforward and does not beat around the bush.


    "No!" Su Wan flatly refused.


    "Why?" Ghost Shura said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, even if Feng Shui turns in turn, it''s our turn to Shura gate."


    "This is something left by our previous sect leader Shen CE. You can''t give it to others easily! It must be decided by our sect leader. I can''t sit on this leader. " Su Wan said in a deep voice.


    "You ghosts have so much money and so many babies, you won''t care about this one or two." An old man said faintly.


    "Yes, even if Shen Feng is here, I think we can understand each other."


    "Moreover, ghost beads have always been common to everyone, not Shen CE''s personal thing." These old men talked all over, obviously colluding in advance.


    "That won''t work!" Su Wan resolutely refused, "I just took it out for you to see that our ghost gate has not been embezzled. Since we ghost gate are the leader of the alliance, we still have to keep this thing!"


    Su wanjian would never let go of the steamed bread.


    "Ghost beads have been kept by you for so many years. It''s our turn this time." Ghost Shura seems to be very tough, and a strong internal Qi surges up on him. It seems that he wants to rob if he doesn''t give it.


    Su Wan is not afraid of him at all. Even if Shen Feng is not present, the dragon and tiger brothers can deal with him.


    "Miss Su, I think you''d better hand over the ghost pearl. Isn''t it just a broken bead?" The old man of heifengmen came round.


    He seems to be trying to make things right. In fact, he still helps shuramen speak.


    "Yes, we''re an alliance. There''s no need to break up because of a bead, isn''t it?" Other old men also talk to you and me


    Su Wan stood on the stage with a cold face. It was obvious that these people were colluding privately, just forcing her.


    Shen Feng frowned. He also knew that Su Wan was very embarrassed. He clenched his fist, but at this time, he believed that Su Wan could better solve the matter.


    "Since it''s a broken bead, why do you all speak for Shura gate?" Su Wan sneered, "what if we don''t pay the ghost gate!"


    The ghost Shura''s eyes sank, and a sharp light flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The reason why he is sure to get the ghost pearl is that he heard a rumor some time ago that there is a treasure in the ghost Pearl

 Chapter 1733

    Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, he thought that the ghost gate could prosper in a short time, perhaps related to the treasure, so he planned to succeed, even with a little tough means.


    "Then offend!" Ghost Shura clenched his fist with one arm, and a strong internal Qi curled around his fist.


    "You dare!" Su Wan''s eyes sank.


    With that, the two brothers of Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger jumped into the high platform.


    "Bang!" With a sound, their bodies fell, and the whole high platform was shocked. Several people standing on the platform were startled.


    The strength of the dragon and tiger brothers was so shocking that they were stunned.


    The dragon and tiger brothers are gifted. Ghost Shura doesn''t dare to do it alone.


    The two brothers looked at the ghost Shura coldly and said, "do you want to rob it? I tell you, we''re here today. No one wants to succeed. If you dare to rob, I''ll beat you all over the ground! "


    "Do you want to move hard? We know that your ghost sect has great power, but there is always a rule for everything. You can convince the public by keeping it in turn. " Ghost Shura cold tunnel.


    "Why do you think I don''t know? I just want to achieve my goal and say these words without low back pain with high sounding! " Xue Hao scolded.


    Although he is very young, and can even be said to be the youngest among you, he represents the unique family.


    "Young master Xue, you''re wrong. We all know that Jue pylori has been incorporated into the ghost gate, but we can''t help you so much." There was an old man beside him.


    "Fart! Our absolute pylorus is absolute pylorus, which has nothing to do with others. " Xue Hao said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, that is, you collude with the ghost gate. The ghost spirit pearl will be kept by your Xue family next time, right?" The old man of heifengmen sneered.


    "You fucking spit!" Xue Hao scolded directly. He always held a fire in his heart. Now these people get something to make him bear the black pot, so he won''t do it.


    "Who do you scold? Even if your father Xue Hai is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that!" The old man of heifengmen said to Xue Hao.


    At least he was also an elder. He was scolded directly by Xue Hao and felt ashamed.


    "I said how about you bite me if you have the ability!" Xue Hao disdains tunnel.


    "Die!" The old man of heifengmen roared and clenched his fist with one hand. The black internal Qi lingered on his fist, and a strong force burst out.


    "Black wind fist!"


    With a roar, he attacked directly.


    The people below were all in an uproar when they watched the fight on the stage. No one expected that they were just fine and started so soon.


    Xue Hao''s internal Qi cultivation just touched the congenital threshold, and he was the opponent of the old man of the black wind gate.


    But he was not afraid. There was Fubo behind him!


    Just when all the people with black internal Qi attacked Xue Hao, Fu Bo''s body flashed in front of Xue Hao.


    "Pa." Fuber reached out his paw and caught his opponent''s wrist. At the same time, the black air on his fist disappeared.


    "What..."


    Old man heifengmen looked at his attack and was easily caught by Fubo. His face showed surprise.


    But his surprise flashed away. He suddenly turned over and kicked fuber with a whip leg.


    "Bang!" His foot kicked fuber.


    The old man''s strength is very strong. Let alone a person, even a big tree can be kicked off!


    However, Fu Bo''s body did not move, and there was no expression on his face. On the contrary, he shook the old man''s legs numb, like kicking on an iron plate.


    "Kung Fu is still too weak." Fuber said softly.


    With that, he pushed the man''s body back seven or eight meters to the edge of the platform and almost fell.


    "Who are you, old man! The ghost gate? " The old man of heifengmen calmed down and walked coldly.


    He doesn''t believe there are such powerful people.


    "Li family boy, is that how you talk to your elders?" Fuber said faintly, "even if your father is still alive, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that."


    With that, he suddenly struck out, and a palm wind flew out and directly attacked the old man of the black wind sect.


    "What!" The old man was so frightened that he quickly hid.


    "Click." With a sound, the palm wind broke a big tree behind him, and the leaves fell one after another.


    Fu Bo''s slap was just a lesson. He didn''t intend to hurt people, otherwise the old man of the black wind sect couldn''t escape at all.


    "Jueyou palm, you are Xue Fu!" The old man of heifengmen looked at Fu Bo with a startled look in his eyes.


    Although Xue Fu is a servant of the Xue family, he is a rumored existence. When the two factions clashed, he defeated countless experts alone.


    Xue Fu has been living in seclusion in the Xue family''s old house for many years. He almost never shows up. Most people think he is dead.


    "It''s OK. Some people remember the old man." Fuber said softly.


    At this time, Fubo is in charge, and no one dares to do anything to Xue Hao. Although there are swords on the stage, no one dares to do it. All the people below are staring


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the whole open space. The wind swept up the sand and leaves and rushed towards the people.


    Some people''s bodies swayed and blocked their eyes to prevent the wind and sand from entering their eyes. The leaves and wind and sand covered their vision and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Shen Feng frowned. He could sense an evil spirit from the strong wind, and the evil spirit was not weak.


    "Is there anything coming?" Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked around, saying in his heart.


    This is a mountainous area, surrounded by dense woods. It is not uncommon for monsters to appear suddenly. In particular, the ghost pearl releases evil spirit and can attract monsters!


    As the wind blew, "roar!" A low voice came from my ear.


    The roar was low and awed people''s minds. All the people attending the conference were mobs. The roar made people tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What''s going on!"


    After hearing the sound, everyone was surprised, subconsciously shrunk down and looked at everything around.


    "Roar!" The animal roar came again, and the wind suddenly became cold.


    Hazy, a huge figure jumped up and down from the side and directly jumped into the crowd.


    This is a huge white wolf. Although it is less than four meters long, it has sharp eyes and its hair is like a steel needle!


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank. This giant wolf is no longer an ordinary wolf. It has an ''evil spirit'', which is obviously at the wolf demon level!

 Chapter 1734

    The wolf demon''s strength is extraordinary. It is absolutely fatal to these ordinary warriors!


    And its sudden visit was caused by the ghost Pearl!


    Ghost spirit beads are essentially the inner alchemy of demons. Human beings can not directly absorb this inner alchemy, but can only catch part of its power.


    But for other demons, swallowing internal alchemy can increase their accomplishments. The supreme elder of poison dragon sect swallowed Jiaolong internal alchemy, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds!


    "My God, such a big wolf!" People looked at the wolf demon and shouted.


    The wolf demon''s eyes were sharp and looked around coldly. No one dared to look at it, and they all retreated back.


    "My God, the wolf is so scary." Zhang Weiwei grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes and said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s just a wolf. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Shen Feng said faintly.


    The wolf demon looked around with disdainful eyes and looked at the ghost pearl on the stage. Its purpose is the ghost pearl, not to hurt people here.


    "Roar!" It let out a low roar and continued to run in the direction of the high platform.


    Although people gave way to him one after another, some people saw the right time, picked up their weapons and cut at the wolf demon.


    Although the wolf demon''s eyes had been staring at the ghost pearl on the high platform, they reacted to the danger around them at the first time.


    The gray wolf''s body turned suddenly and easily escaped the attack.


    While dodging, it suddenly opened its huge mouth and bit a man. With a strong swing, it threw the man away. Its sharp teeth ripped the skin and flesh of the man, and his whole body was even more bloody.


    "Bang." After the man fell to the ground, he kept wailing. It was obvious that he was dying.


    "Ah..."


    A riot broke out in the crowd, all in a mess.


    The man who was thrown away by the wolf demon was the man of the black wind gate. The old man of the black wind gate on the high platform looked at the running wolf demon, clenched his teeth and roared: "beast, dare to hurt me, the man of the black wind gate! Black wind fist! "


    While roaring, he jumped in front of the wolf demon and hit the top of the wolf with a fist.


    The wolf demon narrowed his eyes and dodged easily again.


    The man''s punch hit the air, the ground shook violently, leaving a punch mark.


    "So fast!" The old man looked at the wolf demon to avoid, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    After the wolf demon hid, he immediately came back.


    "No!" The old man was surprised, turned and ran back.


    But his running speed is not comparable to that of the wolf demon!


    "Ah!" The old man screamed, the wolf demon''s teeth bit into his shoulder, and the blood flowed continuously along the wound.


    "Click." With a sound, the old man''s shoulder was directly bitten by the wolf demon''s huge bite force.


    "Help me, help me!" The old man almost fainted in pain. He didn''t have the arrogance just now.


    And this time, no one was armed and had to fight the wolf demon with bare hands.


    "Yin wind palm, Xuan Yin foot..." the sect leaders of all sects attacked the wolf demon at the same time.


    Although there are a large number of people, the wolf demon''s strength is too strong. At most, these people are born into the realm. They don''t even have a born Dacheng, which is not enough to threaten it.


    Instead, it angered it!


    The wolf demon suddenly threw the old man out, hit the ground heavily, and slid out for more than ten meters before it stopped.


    The old man passed out immediately after his body stopped.


    "Roar!" The wolf demon gave a low roar, which formed an air wave and spread in the air.


    Some ordinary people cover their ears directly, because the attack of the voice is very strong, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    "This beast is so powerful!" Several patriarchs were surprised. At the same time, their opponents glanced and attacked at the same time.


    "Brush..."


    The wolf demon''s claws flashed several edges at the same time, first offsetting their attack, and then scratched blood marks in front of several people.


    "Ah!" Several people screamed at the same time and stepped back out.


    After the wolf demon drove everyone back, he continued to run forward, and the target was the ghost pearl.


    As he ran, "brush!" A body flashed past and hit fiercely.


    This figure is the ghost Shura. The speed of the ghost Shura is very fast. The attack has fallen before the wolf demon reacts.


    "Bang!" The ghost Shura''s fist hit the wolf demon''s head and drove the wolf demon out.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf demon sobbed, and the body retreated three or four meters before it stopped.


    "What!"


    The ghost Shura looked at the wolf demon''s body and stopped so quickly. His eyes showed a surprised color. With his congenital perfect internal Qi cultivation, all his strength just repulsed such a close distance.


    Moreover, the strength of the wolf was great. The huge reaction force made his arm numb and his metacarpal bones painful.


    "Roar!" The wolf demon immediately regrouped, roared, and rushed forward.


    "No!" The ghost Shura looked at the wolf demon coming, and his face was startled. Without hesitation, he turned and flashed.


    "Brush!" The sharp claws scratched around him and didn''t hurt him.


    "Get out!" Although ghost Shura has only one arm, his combat effectiveness is not weak. Turning over is to kick the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon was kicked, and its body went back out. At the same time, it stretched out its claws and scratched on the back of the ghost Shura, leaving two blood marks.


    "Ah..." the ghost Shura screamed, and the pain made him exude a cold sweat.


    "Beast, dare to hurt me!" The ghost Shura roared, and the silver needle in his hand appeared. With a sudden swing, more than a dozen silver needles with strong poison shot at the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon looked at the silver needle and didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately rushed to the side and dodged.


    "Brush..." the silver needle hit the nearby trees, and only one poisonous needle hit the wolf demon.


    "Ouch!" A low roar came from the wolf demon''s mouth.


    Its fur is very thick and highly toxic. The silver needle does not penetrate completely, and there is no big problem.


    It took the poison needle in its leg, pulled it out and vomited on the ground.


    "Despicable man, you use poisonous needles. Let me teach you a lesson today!" The wolf demon spits people''s words.


    "What!" Ghost Shura and others heard the human voice of the giant wolf, and their eyes were all frightened. The giant wolf had completely exceeded their prediction range.


    The wolf demon said and jumped at the ghost Shura.


    The ghost Shura looked at the wolf demon, who was not good at coming. He also stepped back. He wouldn''t go to fight with the wolf demon foolishly. So many people couldn''t get him out of the limelight

 Chapter 1735

    The wolf demon couldn''t catch the ghost Shura, so he vented his anger on the people around him.


    "Don''t come here, don''t..." the sect leader shouted.


    "Roar!" The wolf demon gave a low roar, opened his mouth and bit the man''s throat.


    "Er..."


    The sect leader''s eyes widened, and his eyes showed reluctance.


    "Wolf, don''t kill innocent people here!" Xue Hao looked at the wolf demon and whispered.


    He was young and frivolous. When he watched the wolf demon kill innocent people, his anger came up. He just fought the wolf demon with his strength. Obviously, he was a little too much.


    Just as he was about to go up, Fubo grabbed him, "young master, you are not its opponent. Let the old slave come."


    With that, Fubo stepped forward and walked towards the wolf demon


    "Drink!" Fu Bo drank violently, and a vigorous wind came from behind the wolf demon.


    "What!"


    The wolf demon''s eyes showed a startled color. It could feel the danger behind him.


    Its body flashed and instinctively dodged to the side.


    "Boom!" The ground was hit hard, the whole ground trembled slightly, leaving a huge palm print, and the ground around the palm print cracked.


    "Evil beast, you came here to hurt people. It seems that you are really impatient!" Fuber murmured to the wolf demon.


    "Less nonsense, look at the move!" The wolf demon''s body flashed and its claws attacked Fubo fiercely.


    Although Fubo''s inner cultivation has reached the state of congenital perfection, this wolf demon is obviously stronger. Its speed and attack are sharper than Fubo, and every move is fatal!


    "Fuber, go on." Xue Hao picked up a knife and threw it at Fu Bo.


    Starting with the sharp blade, a trace of essence flashed from the bottom of fuber''s eyes, and his internal Qi attached to the blade, and fiercely waved and chopped away at the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon looked at the sharp blade, didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately dodged nearby.


    "Brush!" Fuber cut into the air with a knife, and the blade cut on the ground, leaving a deep scar.


    "Roar!" The wolf demon roared and immediately stretched out a sharp claw to fight back.


    "Qiang!"


    Wolf claws and sharp blades hit each other, sparks burst out, and fuber''s body was forced back three or four meters before it stopped.


    "What a powerful force." Fuber''s heart was startled and his arm was numb.


    His internal Qi cultivation is very strong, but the simple power competition is not the opponent of the wolf demon.


    While fuber and wolf demon were fighting, two tall bodies fell from the sky.


    "No!" The wolf demon looked surprised again and immediately dodged.


    "Boom! Boom! " Two loud noises and two figures fell to the ground. At the same time, two violent vigorous winds swept around.


    Although the wolf demon''s body was not hit, the vigorous wind forced its body out.


    At the place where they landed, the smoke and dust splashed everywhere. In an instant, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the bodies of Lei long and Lei Hu brothers were revealed.


    These two strong men are tall and tall. Although they don''t look ferocious, they are also very deterrent, especially animals have special perception of danger.


    Even though the internal Qi cultivation of Lei long and Lei Hu brothers is far inferior to that of Fu Bo, he looks at the two brothers and instinctively feels the danger.


    "Beast, you''re making trouble here. I don''t think you want to live!" Thunder Dragon roared.


    His voice was as low as a bell, his fist clenched tightly, and there was a layer of internal Qi on the surface of his fist.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to it. I''m going to eat dog meat tonight!" Lei Hu grinned and rushed up.


    Leilong also followed and rushed up with a fist.


    Although the two brothers have no weapons, their weapons are strong fists as big as sandbags.


    "Hoo!" The internal Qi roared on the fist and hit the wolf demon hard.


    "Click." With a sound, the Thunder Tiger smashed the tree, the tree collapsed, the leaves rustled and fluttered, and the sawdust scattered.


    There is no doubt about the attack and destruction of the two brothers, but compared with the wolf demon, the speed is still much slower.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf demon gave a low roar, and the sharp claws attacked the back heart of Thunder Tiger from behind.


    Its claws are very sharp. If it is caught, its strong body will be torn open!


    "Beast, don''t hurt my brother!" Thunder Dragon roared, "thunder fist!"


    "What?" The wolf demon watched the Thunder Dragon attack and dodged again.


    "Boom!" The Thunder Dragon hit the boulder with a blow, and the boulder collapsed directly.


    The dragon and tiger brothers were twins. They grew up together and were inseparable. They joined the ghost gate together to learn internal Qi and combat skills.


    Although their speed is slow, they can take care of each other, which is enough to make up for the lack of speed.


    Even if the wolf demon suppressed them quickly, it could not hurt two people. Instead, it retreated and was suppressed by the two brothers.


    "Dragon and tiger strike together!"


    Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger saw the opportunity and roared at the same time. Their bodies were side by side at the same time, like an iron tank.


    "Bang!" The wolf demon''s body was caught off guard and flew out directly.


    It fell tens of meters away. When it got up, it vomited a trace of blood. Even a stone can be broken by its body, but the impact of the two brothers was no less than a tank full of energy!


    As soon as he got up, fuber rushed over, and the sharp blade in his hand fell from high to the wolf demon''s neck.


    "No!" The wolf demon was startled in his eyes and reluctantly dodged nearby.


    "Brush!"


    The blade cut its white hair, leaving a deep bone wound. Blood flowed out and dyed its pure white hair red.


    "Hiss, hiss..." the wolf demon felt a pain and roared in his mouth, showing his teeth and looking at the people.


    "Kill!" The dragon and tiger brothers and Fubo shot at the same time and besieged the wolf demon.


    "Roar!" As a demon, the wolf demon is still very arrogant. With a flash of his body, he came to the dragon and tiger brothers and stretched out his sharp claws to attack fiercely.


    "Prick." Their clothes were torn, leaving several bloody scars.


    While the scar was left, the two men immediately reacted and hit him on the head.


    "Bang!" The wolf demon backed out.


    The wolf''s head is very hard. After being shot away, it landed steadily on the ground.


    Even so, he shook his head and felt confused on his head.


    "Brush!" The cold light of the sharp blade in Fubo''s hand flashed across his leg, leaving bloody scars

 Chapter 1736

    "Ow......" the wolf demon uttered a wail, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hurry up, the wolf demon is dying. Come on!" People looked at the wolf demon and rushed up to pick up a leak.


    Because the wolf demon can already spit people''s words, it is bound to have a very good inner pill. Everyone wants to get this inner pill.


    However, the wolf demon''s power is still very strong, and the injury is only skin injury, there is no internal injury at all.


    "Damn monster, die!" A strong man roared and cut the wolf demon''s head with a huge war knife.


    The wolf demon''s body flashed. While hiding, he bit its arm, and then pulled it violently.


    "Click." It bit a man''s arm and directly broke his arm.


    Then with a pull, the whole arm was torn off, and the blood flowed around, burning its white hair into red.


    A red demon wolf with blood red eyes and hair is still very scary.


    The people who had called to kill the wolf demon also hesitated, and no one dared to provoke the fierce monster.


    "Drink!" The dragon and tiger brothers roared at the same time and came.


    "Waist, wolf, waist is the weakness!" Fubo whispered to the dragon and tiger brothers.


    "Well, we know!" The two brothers answered at the same time, and their huge fists attacked the wolf demon''s waist from left and right.


    "Dragon Tiger fist!"


    In the eyes of the wolf demon, their momentum was very huge. One turned into a huge dragon, and the other rushed like a fierce tiger.


    "Damn it!" The wolf demon didn''t expect to be reduced to this point. It thought that the people here were ordinary people and were bound to get the spirit bead, but now it seems that the matter is far from as simple as it thought.


    It flashed through the gap between the two men''s attacks.


    However, its movement is still a little slow,


    "Ow......" the wolf demon was punched in the waist and pierced in the leg. He sobbed and fell to the ground. He couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "I can eat dog meat!" Lei Hu looked at the wolf demon and grinned.


    With that, he strode towards the wolf demon.


    "Don''t be careless. This guy is very powerful." Lei long warned aside.


    "It''s okay." As soon as the Thunder Tiger walked over, the wolf demon suddenly jumped up from the ground, spit out a light in his mouth, and fiercely attacked the Thunder Tiger''s chest.


    "No!"


    Lei Hu went forward and didn''t expect the wolf demon to attack suddenly. It was too late for him to dodge. He had to cross his arms in front of him to resist the attack of the light.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the light attacked Lei Hu''s arm, blew Lei Hu seven or eight meters away and fell to the ground.


    "Thunder Tiger!" Leilong rushed over to check his brother''s situation.


    Lei Hu fell to the ground, coughed violently, vomited congestion in his mouth, and his arm was blackened, which was obviously injured.


    "It''s okay, brother. I can''t die. I didn''t expect to be attacked by this big dog." Lei Hu gasped for breath, then stood up, stared at the wolf demon and said, "I have to eat this dog meat today!"


    The wolf demon looked at Lei Hu and stood up so quickly, and his eyes were surprised.


    That blow was a powerful shot, and the power of inner Dan. Unexpectedly, Lei Hu''s body was so strong that he spit a few mouthfuls of blood and stood up.


    He looked at the three people besieged, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance. He could not fight alone, but he was stretched out together.


    So it made a decision, run!


    "Despicable people, bully more and bully less, wait for me!" Said the wolf demon in a deep voice.


    "Brush!" With a flash of its body shape, it rushed out of the siege by beating around, and then went straight to the ghost pearl on the stage.


    It bit the ghost pearl, turned and fled into the woods.


    "It took the ghost pearl away." People looked surprised when the wolf demon took the ghost pearl away. This is what the thousand demons have been fighting for. Now they are all at a loss when they are taken away.


    And no one dares to chase. The wolf demon is invincible to them. Whoever chases is dead.


    "Don''t run!" The dragon and tiger brothers rushed after them.


    This time, the crowd looked at Lei long and Lei Hu catching up, and seemed to have confidence.


    "Go, go!"


    "Catch up, who caught up, whose."


    "Chase, ghost pearl is a baby."


    Shouts come and go. It seems that the ghost pearl is in their bag, and their bluff ability is still very strong. Otherwise, they would not form such a big magic club.


    Fubo didn''t chase, but stood where he was. The wolf demon had been injured. It was enough for the dragon and tiger brothers to deal with him, not to mention another person chasing up, that is ghost Shura.


    Ghost Shura''s speed is very fast. He takes great pains to organize a thousand demons meeting. He wants ghost spirit beads. He will never let ghost spirit beads be taken away by Wolf demons.


    Shen Feng watched the ghost Shura catch up and raised his mouth slightly. "The old guy seems to be very persistent to the ghost spirit bead. It''s interesting. I want to see where you can go?"


    When he was about to go after him, Zhang Weiwei grabbed his clothes, "forget it, don''t go. The wolf is too powerful. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Zhang Weiwei lowered her head, made a very small voice in her mouth, and her face became ruddy.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry, wait for me." Shen Feng''s body flashed and disappeared into the woods


    Zhang Weiwei watched Shen Feng leave. She felt empty and worried about his safety. She muttered, "you must come back safely."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brush..."


    The wolf demon was walking through the woods with the ghost pearl in his mouth. Although he was very fast at ordinary times, he was injured at this time and his speed was greatly reduced. Otherwise, few people could catch up with him except Shen Feng.


    Now there are only four people behind it, the dragon and tiger brothers, ghost Shura and Shen Feng. The others have long been abandoned.


    "Don''t run, stop!" Thunder Tiger roared behind him.


    With that, he picked up a stone and threw it suddenly.


    With the roaring wind, the wolf demon didn''t dare to be careless, so he dodged immediately.


    "Click." A stone broke a small tree.


    "Shit, you run so fast!" Lei Hu scolded. When he was about to pick up the stone again, Lei long said in a deep voice: "don''t pick it up. If you can''t hit it, we''ll chase it here. It''s hurt and can''t run away from us."

 Chapter 1737

    Although Lei Long''s talent is not as good as his brother, he has more brains than Lei Hu, who can only act recklessly.


    "OK!" Thunder Tiger answered, and the two continued to chase the wolf demon, waiting for its strength to run out.


    Behind the dragon and tiger brothers is the ghost Shura. The ghost Shura originally wanted to have a big war after the dragon and tiger brothers caught up with the wolf demon, and then make a profit by themselves.


    But now it seems that his wishful thinking is no longer possible.


    But he was not in a hurry. He chased so far, looking for the most suitable time to start.


    Behind the ghost Shura is Shen Feng. Shen Feng is completely careless. The pursuit speed is like a turtle climbing in his eyes. All he has to do is not let the ghost Shura find himself.


    "Old fox, you still want to make a profit." Shen Feng looked at the back of ghost Shura and sneered


    Time gradually passed, and now it has been running wildly for more than an hour.


    Originally, the place where the thousand demons meeting was held was the mountain area. After more than an hour of running, he entered the deep mountain. The trees in the deep mountain were taller, the road was more and more rugged, and there was even no road.


    And the wolf demon''s speed slowed down, obviously he had no strength.


    "Brother, it seems to be boring." Lei Hu said with a happy face.


    "It''s been an hour. We have no strength, not to mention that the beast has been injured." Leilong was panting.


    This is not only a test of the wolf demon''s physical strength, but also a huge consumption for them.


    Finally, he ran to a forest near the cliff. The wolf demon stopped. It gasped and looked coldly behind him.


    "I finally caught up with you. Why don''t I run?" Lei Hu was the first to catch up and gasped for breath.


    "Despicable, capable of one-on-one, so many people hit me, what ability." The wolf demon is vicious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Why didn''t you say it when you robbed and attacked me?" Lei Hu said angrily, "I ate your dog meat today!"


    "I am a wolf, not a dog!" The wolf demon roared.


    "Whatever you are, you can''t run today anyway!" Leilong also caught up.


    "Let''s fight!" The wolf demon is very arrogant. Surrender or begging for mercy is not its character.


    "Roar!" It jumped and jumped in front of the Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger.


    "Unexpectedly, you take the initiative to attack. I think you are impatient!" The two brothers whispered at the same time, and the Qi lingered in their fists and stormed up at the same time.


    The two brothers have a tacit understanding. They are much stronger than the injured wolf demon. They have the upper hand after a few rounds.


    "Bang." The wolf demon was hit by the two together, and his body hit the stone wall.


    "Hua la..." the small stone on the stone wall rolled down, and a trace of blood was spit out of its mouth.


    "It depends on how you run this time!" The two brothers gave a cold drink and rushed up at the same time.


    The wolf demon didn''t dare to be careless, so he got up and ran away. The two men chased ahead quickly


    After running for more than ten meters, it suddenly jumped out of the distance of more than ten meters.


    The chasing dragon and tiger brothers did not jump up and still ran forward.


    "Poop." Suddenly, a huge pit appeared underground, and the Thunder Dragon and thunder tiger brothers fell in.


    The pit is usually covered with thick grass, which can''t be seen at all.


    And the hole seemed very deep. After the two people went in, "ah..." just shouted and seemed to disappear.


    "Stupid big man, you''re still young if you want to kill me." The wolf demon stood at the cave entrance and looked at the deep cave entrance below.


    It takes the initiative to attack and show the enemy''s weakness in order to lead two people into this pit.


    With that, before it turned around, a voice came from behind.


    "Tut tut tut...... I didn''t expect an animal to have such a brain, but those two silly big ones really have a good physique, but they don''t have a brain."


    "Who!" When the wolf demon heard the sound, he immediately turned and looked.


    Only the ghost Shura appeared behind it and looked at it with a playful face.


    "It''s you!" The wolf demon looked at the ghost Shura and his eyes showed anger.


    The one armed old man hurt him with a poisonous needle, and his strength seems not weak. He is now hurt all over. He was just hit hard by the dragon and tiger brothers. He doesn''t have the upper hand when fighting alone.


    However, if the ghost Shura wants to kill it, it seems to take some trouble.


    "You are brave enough to rush in front of so many people and rob ghost beads." Ghost Shura light tunnel.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. There''s no guts!" The wolf demon showed his sharp teeth and made an attack posture.


    "Wolf, I didn''t come to kill you, nor did I come to work hard with you. I just talked about a deal with you." Ghost Shura smiled.


    "What deal?!" Said the wolf demon in a deep voice.


    "Give me that ghost pearl and I''ll let you go. I promise I won''t hurt you." Ghost Shura said faintly, "you are injured now. It''s OK to kill you with my strength. But God has the virtue of living well. It''s not easy for you to practice for so many years. I can let you go if I can."


    The wolf demon didn''t answer immediately, but fell into a short silence.


    "How''s it going? Think about it. It''s not worth losing your life for a ghost pearl. " Ghost Shura continued.


    "Will you keep your promise?" The wolf demon stared at it.


    "Of course I will. I''m the leader of Shura gate and the vice leader of the thousand demons Association. I promise everything!" Ghost Shura vowed.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    The wolf demon came to a smooth stone and slowly spit out the ghost beads in his mouth.


    The ghost Shura looked at the ghost spirit bead, and his eyes showed a color of greed. He was only one step away from the ghost spirit bead.


    "I can go." Wolf demon murmured.


    "Wait a minute, I have to see if this ghost pearl is true or false." Ghost Shura raised his one arm to indicate that he had no malice.


    As he spoke, he approached the stone little by little.


    The ghost spirit bead is naturally true, but the ghost Shura still has other calculations in his heart. The wolf demon''s strength is not weak. There must be inner alchemy. Such a good inner alchemy is right in front of him. He won''t let go easily!


    At the moment of approaching, the inner Qi in the ghost Shura''s hand was cold, and the inner Qi instantly turned into a short knife and appeared in his hand!


    His internal Qi cultivation has reached the state of congenital perfection. Internal Qi cultivation is not difficult for him.


    Moreover, such weapons can play the role of sneak attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    The bottom of the ghost Shura''s eyes showed a ferocious color. The edge of the short knife in his hand was cold and fiercely chopped at the wolf demon

 Chapter 1738

    At the moment of the ghost Shura''s hand, the wolf demon''s eye also flashed a fine light, suddenly stretched out a sharp claw and grabbed it fiercely towards the ghost Shura''s chest.


    "What!" Ghost Shura looked at the Jedi counterattack of wolf demon, and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to be so cunning.


    The wolf demon can lead the Thunder Dragon into the bottomless pit, and naturally will not obediently hand over the ghost pearl.


    Now the two foxes have thought of sneaking attacks, and no one will let anyone go!


    Ghost Shura reacted quickly. While he dodged, the blade in his hand didn''t stop.


    "Brush!"


    "Brush!"


    Two blood splashes splashed, and the wolf demon was cut by the ghost Shura with a short blade, leaving a bloody wound.


    The ghost Shura didn''t take any advantage. His chest was scratched three scars by sharp claws, and the blood was flowing out continuously.


    Although both of them were injured, the ghost Shura was calculated by the wolf demon, and the injury was more serious.


    "Despicable!" The ghost Shura clenched his teeth and looked at the wolf demon road with hatred.


    "Don''t say anyone! Don''t you keep your word! " The wolf demon is vicious.


    With that, he took the ghost pearl in his mouth and arched his body for a war.


    Now that the negotiation has collapsed, everyone wants to get ghost Lingzhu. They can only win by strength.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s really hard to see such a scene of mutual calculation." A playful voice came from afar.


    "Who!"


    The ghost Shura and the wolf demon who were ready to start looked surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect anyone else to come, especially the ghost Shura. He had determined that there was no one behind him all the way.


    A wolf and a man looked in the direction of the sound and saw Shen Feng coming from behind a tree not far away.


    "It''s you!" Ghost Shura looked at Shen Feng with a look of resentment in his eyes. Before, people who relied on themselves as ghosts spoke unkindly to him. He had let Su Wan go in the face of Su Wan.


    Now there is no one here. With his character of vengeance, he can''t let Shen Feng go.


    "Roar!" The wolf demon looked at Shen Feng and roared in his throat.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t release his breath, his animal instinct told him that this man was very dangerous!


    "It''s me, ghost Shura. You''re also an elder. You use deception to an animal." Shen Feng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Smelly boy, it''s none of your business here. Get out of here!" Ghost Shura cold tunnel.


    Although his heart was angry, the ghost Pearl was still very important.


    "That''s not good. The ghost pearl is my ghost gate''s thing. I have to take something before I can go." Shen Feng said faintly.


    "Hum, it''s up to you?" The ghost Shura showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then scolded: "get out quickly and kill you if you don''t go!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t?" Shen Feng provoked the tunnel.


    "You......" ghost Shura glared angrily.


    If he deals with Shen Feng, the wolf demon is bound to take the opportunity to escape. At that time, he will not only offend the ghost gate, but also get the ghost Pearl... So he won''t do anything like chicken flying eggs.


    "Wait for me!" The ghost Shura put down a cruel word and took the knife and stormed towards the wolf demon.


    Although the wolf demon didn''t speak, its situation was the most optimistic. The ghost Shura may not be able to deal with it, but the one wearing glasses gave it a sense of fear from the depths of his heart.


    Shen Feng just found a stone and sat down. He looked at them quietly and cheered on them.


    "Come on, look who''s better." Shen Feng shouted.


    "Smelly boy, you''ll look good when I kill this beast!" The ghost Shura roared.


    Then the sharp blade in his hand flashed several residual shadows and crossed the rib of the wolf demon.


    "Ow......" the wolf demon sobbed and retreated.


    Now its physical strength has already been overdrawn, with internal injuries all over it, and it can''t support it... It can''t run and fight, but it has little vitality.


    "Beast, I can''t. I''ll finally tell you to spit out the ghost pearl." The ghost Shura shouted coldly to the wolf demon.


    "Dream!" Wolf demon murmured.


    "Well, since you don''t pay, you''ll die!" When the ghost Shura raised the sharp blade and was about to rush over, the wolf demon flashed and ran towards Shen Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Feng looked at the wolf demon coming straight to him, and his eyes also showed the color of doubt.


    He didn''t know what the cunning wolf was going to do, and it didn''t seem to attack himself, but he still sat on the stone very quietly.


    The wolf demon ran to Shen Feng''s face, opened his mouth and spit out the ghost spirit bead, including it in his mouth: "I give you the ghost spirit bead, can you keep my life?"


    "Why?"


    Shen Feng said faintly, "the ghost Pearl was originally the thing of our ghost gate. You robbed it. Now give it back to me and I''ll let you go. Do you think it''s possible?"


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the wolf demon stepped back two steps, "I know a secret treasure in the mountain. If you protect my life, I''ll give it to you."


    At this time, the ghost Shura ran over and said to the wolf demon, "OK, beast, I want you not to give it to me, but now you want to give it to this boy! Look, I won''t kill you! "


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Feng suddenly shouted and got up to the wolf demon: "you said there was a secret treasure in the mountain?"


    "Yes, there is a treasure that you can''t find except me." Wolf demon is determined to tunnel.


    The ghost Shura was a little anxious and said to the wolf demon, "then tell me, I promise to let you go."


    The wolf demon didn''t answer, but spit out the ghost pearl in his mouth and flew to the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng easily took the ghost pearl in his hand and said to the wolf, "it''s a deal. Wait aside. Don''t run away."


    As he spoke, a trace of blood flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Only the wolf demon saw this blood light, and it felt trembling. The man seemed gentle, but he was actually a demon like figure!


    And when facing Shen Feng, it has a feeling of powerlessness and submission, which is unprecedented.


    He didn''t dare to play tricks, so he ran aside and lay on the ground like a dog.


    Ghost Shura is not in the mood to pay attention to the reaction of wolf demon. The ghost pearl in his eyes is the most important, and now he is surprised to learn that there is a secret treasure in the mountain.


    "Boy, give it to me!" Ghost Shura asked Shen Feng for it without shame.


    "If you say I''ll give it to you, don''t I have no face?" Shen Feng played with the ghost pearl in his hand.


    "I think you''re looking for death, aren''t you? Even Shen CE, the sect leader in front of you, has to be respectful to me." The ghost Shura flew between his fingers, and the short blade in his hand flashed through the sharp cold

 Chapter 1739

    "Shen CE!"


    After hearing the name, Shen Feng silently clenched his fist, "you know him!"


    "Of course." Ghost Shura said triumphantly, "when Shen CE saw me, he had to call me an elder. He didn''t dare say two when I said one. Don''t give me the ghost pearl soon."


    Shen Feng disdained the tunnel, "it''s up to you?"


    He thought the ghost Shura knew something about his father, but now it seems that this guy is also a braggart.


    "You young people don''t understand. In those days, your ghost gate, Luocha gate and our Shura gate were all famous sects of the evil sect. Among them, our Shura gate was respected, and the ghost gate could only be ranked second and third." Ghost Shura said.


    "It''s better to fart and talk nonsense." Shen Feng said coldly.


    "Smelly boy, who are you talking about?" The ghost Shura roared.


    "If it''s like what you said, why don''t you hold the ghost pearl in your own hands?" Shen Feng asked back.


    "I......" the ghost Shura was speechless for a moment and continued: "when the thousand demons meeting was held, Shen CE begged me, so I would let you keep it. Now I just want it back."


    For these words, fools will believe. Shen Feng disdained to say, "put aside the true and false first. You want ghost beads so much. There must be some secret in it."


    At first, the ghost Shura did not hesitate to offend the ghost sect, but also wanted to compete for the custody of the ghost spirit bead. Now he threatened to kill at any time. It seems that the ghost spirit bead is really something worth getting.


    "Hum, don''t ask questions here." Ghost Shura sneered, "didn''t you understand the secret of the ghost pearl to rise in a short time? There is a treasure hidden in the ghost pearl. Now I just want to get back what belongs to our Shura gate. Your refusal to hand over the ghost beads to us for safekeeping has already explained the problem. "


    "Are you short-sighted? Even if there are treasures, they have been taken away by our ghost gate. It''s useless for you to want this broken bead." Shen Feng replied directly.


    The rise of the ghost gate is entirely his efforts. He fought for life and death for several times. It has nothing to do with the ghost pearl for a dime.


    "You..." ghost Shura also said something, as if it was such a truth.


    But instead, he became angry and said, "I don''t care. Since you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me!"


    After that, the ghost Shura flashed and attacked Shen Feng quickly.


    "Brush!" The short blade carried a sharp edge and passed close to Shen Feng. It was a perfect dodge.


    "So fast!"


    Ghost Shura was surprised in his heart that his attack had been very fierce, but Shen Feng hid it lightly, and there was no pressure at all.


    But the surprise in his eyes flashed by, and the more fierce attack was like a storm.


    Although ghost Shura has only one arm, his internal Qi cultivation is congenital perfect. The attack is naturally very fierce, but he can''t even touch Shen Feng''s clothes under more than a dozen moves.


    He became more and more guilty. "Who is this young man?"


    Thinking of this, several silver needles popped up at his cuffs. The silver needles were purple and highly toxic.


    "Brush..." ghost Shura paved several poisoned silver needles.


    Shen Feng looked at the silver needles flying, his arm suddenly shook, and a strong internal Qi roared out. How did these silver needles fly, and they flew back intact.


    "What!" Ghost Shura''s face was surprised. The silver needle was blocked or avoided. He expected that it was completely unexpected to fly back the same way.


    Although he tried to dodge, he was still a little slow.


    Several silver needles fell into his shoulder and one arm.


    "Ah..." the ghost Shura screamed. The poison of the silver needle is very strong. Although it won''t die immediately, it will be accompanied by severe pain, like fire.


    He wanted to pull out the poison needle, but he had only one arm. He was injured in his arm and shoulder. He couldn''t pull it out at all. He had to let the poison needle stay in his body and torture him.


    "Antidote, antidote..." ghost Shura quickly reached into his arms and wanted to get the antidote.


    "Brush!" In front of his eyes, a burst of evil spirit surged up and knocked the antidote bottle to the ground.


    "Bring it to me." Shen Feng said to the wolf demon.


    The wolf demon had already seen the right time, rushed out like lightning, picked up the antidote bottle, sent it to Shen Feng''s hand, and then lay down to one side again.


    "Ah... Give me the antidote, give me the antidote." Ghost Shura was so painful that he was sweating all over. He knelt directly on the ground and begged to Shen Feng.


    "Ask me for ghost beads and antidotes. What do you want?" Shen Feng said with a ghost pearl in one hand and a porcelain vase in the other.


    "Antidote, I want antidote..." the ghost Shura is too painful to speak quickly. It can be seen that this poison needle is poisonous enough.


    "Let''s play a game. What if you guess which one gives you?" Shen Feng carried his hands behind his back, then stretched out and said.


    "I don''t guess. Give me the antidote!" The ghost Shura was a little anxious and threw over with the short blade in his hand.


    Under the sharp pain of the poisonous needle, the short blade had already lost its accuracy, and Shen Feng didn''t have to hide at all.


    "Throw me a knife and give you some face!" Shen Feng gave a cold drink and suddenly shook his hand.


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face.


    Although this slap was drawn from space, it used internal Qi. The ghost Shura stumbled and fell to the ground, and his face immediately became red and swollen.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Ghost Shura struggled to get up and said.


    "Ghost Shura, you don''t know now." Shen Feng sneered.


    "You, you are Shen Feng!" Ghost Shura stared at Shen Feng in front of him and was surprised.


    Judging from the strength just shown, no one in the ghost gate has such a strong strength except Shen Feng. He completely plays with him.


    Shen Feng threw his glasses away and said impatiently, "this broken thing is too troublesome. You have to help it if you have nothing to do."


    Then he said to the ghost Shura, "do you want ghost spirit beads now?"


    "No, No." Ghost Shura shook his head again and again, and his arrogance vanished in an instant, and replied tremblingly.


    "Since I don''t want to, I have something else to find you."


    As soon as ghost Shura heard something, he wanted to find himself. He was in a cold sweat. He probably just said bad things about Shen CE.


    "Sect leader Shen, I was wrong. I was joking just now. In fact, your father and I are very good friends. We often drink together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "shut up!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Shut up." Ghost Shura quickly closed his mouth and dared not say a word

 Chapter 1740

    In fact, this ghost Shura is not only not a friend with Shen CE, but also a dead enemy. He is now forced into such a embarrassing situation by his dead enemy''s son, which he never dreamed of in his life.


    At this time, he looked at Shen Feng stealthily. When he saw that Shen Feng didn''t get to the bottom, he was relieved.


    "Go away. I''ll let you go today because you are the vice leader of the thousand demons Association." Shen Feng said faintly.


    Although he looked at the ghost Shura, he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Thank you, Lord Shen. Thank you, Lord Shen." Ghost Shura said quickly.


    He changed the sect leader into the alliance leader this time, which can be regarded as a disguised way to get closer to Shen Feng.


    "Ghost Shura, you should manage the thousand demon alliance well. If something goes wrong, my alliance leader can''t spare you." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Yes, yes..." ghost Shura nodded repeatedly, and then continued, "well, can you give me the antidote, alliance leader?"


    "Still have the face to ask me for an antidote!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank.


    The voice just fell, "bang!" With a sound of, the evil spirit in Shen Feng''s body surged up, and the antidote bottle burst, and the bottle and the antidote inside all disappeared.


    "This......" the ghost Shura stared wide. No antidote meant that he would be tortured by toxins.


    But he didn''t dare to say a fart. Shen Feng spared him, which was very kind.


    "Get out! If you dare to hit the ghost spirit bead again, you will be killed! " Shen Feng shouted angrily.


    "Yes..." the ghost Shura was so frightened that he sweated and left


    Shen Feng glanced at the back of ghost Shura and turned to the wolf demon not far away, "come here!"


    The wolf demon didn''t dare to disobey. He quickly walked over and didn''t dare to play tricks. It was as easy for Shen Feng to kill it as to crush an ant.


    "Where are my people?" Shen Feng asked the wolf demon in a deep voice.


    The wolf demon looked at the pit not far away and whispered, "they two fell down."


    "I know how to save people." Shen Feng continued to ask.


    "There''s no bottom here. I haven''t been there. I don''t know." The wolf demon bowed his head and answered obediently.


    "Don''t know?" Shen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the fierce murderous spirit locked the wolf demon in an instant.


    The wolf demon trembled with fear and said quickly, "I know there is a place in the mountain, which should be connected with this place."


    "Don''t lead the way!" Shen Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    The wolf demon didn''t dare to disobey even if he was hurt all over now. He rushed to the deep mountains with Shen Feng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah..." brother Lei long and Lei Hu kept falling from the cave, and the light on his head was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Poop." With a sound, they fell into a water and splashed.


    "Brother, help me. I can''t swim." Lei Hu struggled desperately in the water.


    Although Lei Hu is huge and can kill a tiger, he is a dry duck and can''t swim at all.


    The eldest brother Lei long also knows a little about water. He reluctantly climbed out of the water, took a dry vine at will, threw it to Lei Hu and pulled him up.


    "Cough..." Lei Hu coughed up a lot of water before he sat on the stone with lingering fear.


    "It was so close that I almost drowned."


    "Shit, that wolf is so cunning that he led us into this pit." Lei long raised his head. The hole was seven or eight meters deep, and only a small light could be seen above.


    With a little light, you can''t see anything. The hole is inverted funnel-shaped. The lower the hole, the wider the hole is. The stone wall is smooth and has no focus. It''s almost impossible to climb up.


    And if there were no water below, the two brothers would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    "Brother, what shall we do? We can''t be stuck here. " Lei Hu is a little afraid of the tunnel.


    "What are you talking about? Someone must have come to save us." Leilong comforted.


    He just deceived himself and others. How could someone come in the deep mountains and forests, and they chased the wolf demon, far ahead, and no one followed up. It would be good if the wolf demon didn''t fall into the well, and it couldn''t bring someone to save him.


    "Oh." Lei Hu''s thought is very simple. He believes in his brother''s words. He takes off his clothes and wrings them dry. He waits there.


    Lei long looked at his brother and looked up again. There was a cave next to FA CI. It was dark in the cave. He didn''t know where to go.


    It''s better to see if there is a way than to wait for death here.


    "Go and have a look." Lei long said to Lei Hu.


    "Brother, didn''t you say someone would come to save us? What if we leave and they can''t find us? " Lei Hu is simple and honest.


    Although the words are a little silly, they remind Lei long.


    He tore off a piece of his clothes, made a mark and walked into the cave.


    It was dark but very dry, with almost no light.


    At this time, Lei Hu was like a child, closely following his eldest brother, "brother, it''s so dark here. Let''s go out. Will there be ghosts?"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if there are ghosts... "Lei long didn''t finish his words," Zhizhi... "A thin voice came from the front, and there were light spots.


    "Brother, listen to what it is." Lei Hu immediately became nervous.


    "It''s just a bat." Lei long felt a stone and threw it.


    The stone startled all the bats. Countless bats flew over their heads. Lei Hu was so frightened that he picked up his head. He didn''t know where to touch a wooden stick and waved it around.


    Many bats have been killed because of the fierce wind with wooden sticks.


    After the bat, Lei long looked at the torch in his brother''s hand and said, "where did you get the torch?"


    "I don''t know. I picked it up just now." Lei Hu said and handed the torch to big brother.


    Lei long took two stones and slammed them, "bang!" The stone struck a spark. The spark was fleeting and did not light the torch.


    "Pop pop." After the stone struck again for several times, the torch burned, everything around lit up, and their tension became much brighter with the flash of the fire.


    When Lei long looked in the direction of coming, an old cloth bag and a dead bone fell on the ground. From the perspective of clothing, the clothing may have been decades or hundreds of years ago.


    "Brother, do you think your clothes look familiar?" Lei Hu looked and said.


    "Well, it seems to be our ghost''s clothes." Lei long looked at the sign on his clothes and said in a deep voice.


    After the development of the ghost gate, the traditional costumes are changing, but what remains unchanged is the logo of the ghost gate, and the dead clothes have the logo of the ghost gate.


    "So we met our predecessors?" Lei Hu quickly knelt down and said to the dead bone, "I''m a descendant of the ghost gate. Lei Hu has no offense, but please show me a clear way out."


    With that, Lei Hu also kowtowed two heads

 Chapter 1741

    Lei long said nothing. If there was a way out, the elder might not die here.


    After kowtowing, Lei Hu''s courage grew a little, "let''s go, brother. With the blessing of the ghost sect master in heaven, we may be able to go out."


    "Offended."


    Lei long muttered and looked in the cloth bag. He didn''t find anything. Then he carefully continued to walk forward.


    The cave twists and turns, and the road is rugged.


    Walking, they came to a huge stone hall. The stone hall is very huge. There are many dead bones except stones. There is nothing else.


    There are ghosts and other sects in the dead bones, and there is no way after reaching the stone hall.


    Two people have no time to see the dead bones. For them, getting out of here is the most important thing.


    "Look, is there any other way out there?" Lei long said quickly.


    As they looked carefully along the wall of the stone hall, "boom..." a huge stone suddenly shook.


    "Brother, there seems to be something behind this stone." Thunder Tiger surprise tunnel.


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a sound of, the boulder was moved away, and the light came in from the outside.


    Although the two men had torches, the light outside still stabbed them. They couldn''t open their eyes.


    "So you two are really here." Shen Feng''s voice came from his ear


    The place that the wolf demon took him to find is the place connected with the deep pit!


    After leilong and Leihu brothers recovered their vision, they saw the wolf demon around Shen Feng at a glance.


    "Yes! You cunning dead wolf, I won''t skin you today! " Thunder Tiger roared angrily and was about to rush to settle accounts with the wolf demon. Lei long also came over with a fist.


    Without the wolf demon, they would not be trapped where the bird doesn''t shit.


    The wolf demon sobbed and hurried back.


    "Wait a minute." Shen Feng stopped them.


    Even if the two brothers are unwilling, they dare not disobey Shen Feng''s words.


    "Where did you get the torch?" Shen Feng asked Lei long.


    "Return to the sect leader. We found it from the relics of the elders of the ghost sect." Lei long replied respectfully.


    "Master of the ghost gate!" Shen Feng was surprised and hurried into the stone hall.


    There are many dead bones in the stone hall. Some of these dead bones belong to the ghost gate. Shen Feng recognized the logo of the ghost gate at a glance. Shen Feng also knows the other part. They are all from Luocha gate!


    "What''s going on?!" Shen Feng looked at the bodies on the ground. There must have been a big war several years ago. The two sides of the war were ghost gate and Luocha gate.


    There has always been a festival between Luocha gate and ghost gate, but I don''t know why.


    Moreover, there were corpses on the ground, and no one would answer himself. This time, the luochamen of the thousand demon alliance was not present.


    "Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger, take out the bones of the predecessors of the ghost gate and bury them well." Shen Feng ordered them.


    "Yes." The two replied


    Outside the stone hall is a deep valley. When the Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger bury all the bones, the night has gradually deepened.


    The valley was silent late at night. Shen Feng and the dragon and tiger brothers stood in front of mounds with solemn expressions.


    "Predecessors, although I don''t know your names, Shen Feng vowed to give you a satisfactory explanation." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng took out the wine from the Lord of heaven and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Watch here and I''ll come back." Shen Feng ordered the wolf demon in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The wolf demon bowed his head and answered. Facing Shen Feng, he only surrendered and dared not resist at all.


    With that, Shen Feng took the dragon and tiger brothers and left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thousand demons club was already in a mess, and was suddenly stirred up by the wolf demon competing for the ghost spirit beads, which was completely in a mess.


    At this time, Su Wan lingered in the hotel. It was late at night. Shen Feng and the dragon and tiger brothers had not come back, and there was no news, which made her feel at ease.


    "Miss, please have something to eat. You haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water since you came back." A middle-aged maid carrying a tray said to Su Wan.


    "No, I can''t eat it. Take it." Su Wan waved her hand.


    Just then, her cell phone rang. It was Shen Feng.


    "Hello?" Su Wan took the phone in surprise.


    "Go downstairs and follow me to find the ghost Shura!" Shen Feng''s voice came from his hand.


    Su Wan was suddenly stunned when she listened to the inexplicable words. Shen Feng didn''t always follow the ghost Shura, but why did she suddenly find the ghost Shura again.


    Although she was puzzled, she knew there was a big event and quickly answered, "go downstairs immediately."


    At this time, it was in the private room of a top restaurant in taiyuncheng.


    Seven or eight old men are drinking together. These old men are "predecessors" sitting on the high platform with Su Wan.


    Sitting on the throne was ghost Shura. The injury of ghost Shura was not serious. It was mainly toxin. He recovered after taking the standby antidote, and also came to the banquet.


    "Brother, how''s the wolf demon?" An old man in a robe asked the ghost Shura.


    Although the scene was chaotic, many people saw the ghost Shura catch up.


    The ghost Shura was carrying vegetables. After hearing the old man''s problem, he trembled gently with one arm.


    This time Shen Feng came to hide his identity. No one knew that he was a man who wanted to lose face. He certainly wouldn''t say that he was taught a lesson by Shen Feng. He cried for his father and mother to kneel down and beg for mercy before he came back.


    "Of course, I beat the hell out of me and handed back the ghost pearl." Ghost Shura boasted.


    "Really or not, the wolf demon is very fierce, and he spits out people." Another old man was surprised.


    "No matter how fierce he is, he is also an animal. How can he be the opponent of our sect leader." Fucking great wine, has the final say that no one dares to ask for evidence, and how to brag is the last thing he says.


    Moreover, his strength is superior to everyone here, and no one dares to question it.


    "It''s still brother ghost Shura. I''d like to propose a toast to you, our model."


    "I respect you, too, my model."


    Ghost Shura looked at these sect leaders rushing to drink to himself. His face showed satisfaction. He also picked up the wine cup and said, "it''s all a little fun. Fortunately, the wolf demon ran fast, otherwise I would dig out its inner pill."


    As he spoke, he suddenly drank the wine in the glass, as if it were really his heroic deeds.


    "By the way, brother ghost, the ghost spirit bead must also be in your hand. Can you show it to us and let us open our eyes." An old man asked curiously.


    His words were echoed by many people, "yes, show it to us."


    "Er... This..." the ghost Shura was speechless for a moment, because the ghost spirit bead was not with him at all

 Chapter 1742

    "Why, is there any difficulty with brother ghost?" An old man asked the ghost Shura.


    "How can there be difficulties? I just returned the ghost pearl." Ghost Shura said.


    "Return it?" Some old men nearby were surprised.


    During the day of the thousand demons meeting, the ghost Shura has been competing for the custody of the ghost spirit bead, and he robbed the ghost spirit bead from the wolf demon and returned it to the ghost gate, which makes people confused.


    "You took the ghost Pearl back. Naturally, you should keep it."


    Several people echoed along, "it''s said that the ghost pearl has a secret of treasure."


    "Cough..." ghost Shura cleared his throat and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I ghost Shura is the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger. Besides, ghost spirit beads have no secrets. It''s just rumors. My Shura sect needs to grow on its own, and any ghost sect will be pressed under my feet."


    "Brother GUI is ambitious. We respect you." Several old men raised their glasses and said.


    "At that time, I shuramen will carry forward and will never forget you." Ghost Shura smiled and said.


    "Then we''ll respect Shura gate. If you can find something useful in the future, just speak." Said an old man.


    "Ha ha! Dry! " Ghost Shura laughed. When several people were about to drink, a voice came out of the room and said, "my predecessors, it''s really speculative to talk here."


    Then the door of the private room was pushed open.


    "Who bothers us to drink and die?" The old man nearest the door suddenly turned around.


    When he turned around, he was stunned. Shen Feng came in with Su Wan and the dragon and tiger brothers.


    Although the old man hasn''t seen Shen Feng, Shen Feng doesn''t change his face at this time. In addition, Su Wan and the Longhu brothers are behind him, so his identity is self-evident.


    "You, you are..." the old man stammered.


    "My name is Shen Feng!" Shen Feng said faintly.


    Although his tone was plain, all the people in the private room were white with fear. Just now they all spoke ill of the ghost gate.


    "Master ghost Shura, your poison has been solved so quickly?" Shen Feng smiled at the ghost Shura.


    "Bang Dang." The wine cup in the ghost Shura''s hand immediately fell on the table. He smiled and said, "it hasn''t been solved yet."


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to ask you something." Shen Feng pulled over a chair and sat down casually.


    Everyone watched Shen Feng sit down, and their hearts hung up. No one knew what Shen Feng was going to do, especially ghost Shura. They were even more nervous and their legs trembled.


    "You, you said." Ghost Shura smiled.


    "To tell you the truth, I found the bodies of my ghost sect elders and Luocha sect elders in the depths of the mountain. Do you know who knows the reason?" Shen Feng casually took the wine bottle and drank a mouthful of wine.


    "This..."


    You look at me and I look at you. It seems that all the old men here hesitate, as if they have difficulties to hide.


    "If you know, don''t sell off!" Shen Feng put the wine bottle in his hand on the table, and the whole table was shocked.


    "Pa, PA..." several wine glasses on the table were all broken.


    The old men looked at the broken wine glass and were all frightened. "We don''t know, we don''t know anything."


    And they seemed to unify their caliber at the same time. Looking at the ghost Shura, they said, "the Shura master is close to the Luocha gate. He should know."


    "You......" ghost Shura was speechless.


    A few seconds ago, they said they would follow their lead, but now they sell themselves together.


    "Really?" Shen Feng looked at the ghost Shura, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    The ghost Shura felt Shen Feng''s eyes, and he was surprised with a cold sweat. He quickly replied, "I, I just know a little."


    "Then tell me what you know now and I''ll listen."


    "Yes." Ghost Shura nodded repeatedly. He didn''t dare to make up at all now. These wall grass were on the scene. Just now he had been betrayed. It would be bad if anyone betrayed himself at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About 30 years ago, thousands of demon meetings were held in the open space outside the Thai Games City as usual, but the content of this meeting was not alliance, but competition for ghost beads.


    "I propose that the ghost beads be kept by us and Shura man!" The ghost Shura who had not lost his right arm shouted. At that time, he was only a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    "Why, what qualifications do you think Shura door has!" A young man was the first to stand up against it. He was about 1.8 meters tall, had an extraordinary appearance and showed pride between his eyebrows.


    This man is Shen CE, the sect leader of the ghost sect.


    Although Shen CE is young, he is already very famous in the evil sect. He can be said to be the first person of the younger generation.


    "Shen CE, you suckling boy, don''t speak here, will you?" Ghost Shura disdains tunnel.


    "What''s the ability to take advantage of your mouth? We''d better fight for the ownership of ghost beads by force in the traditional way, so that we can convince the public." Shen CE said in a deep voice.


    Shen CE''s proposal was immediately agreed by everyone. Force is the simplest way to solve the problem at any time.


    The challenge arena was set aside. The evil sects who wanted to compete for ghost spirit beads came to power. They all showed their skills. Finally, Shen Cili fought with the heroes and got the ownership of ghost spirit beads.


    "This time the ghost pearl belongs to our ghost gate. You have no objection." Shen CE picked up the ghost pearl on the high platform and said loudly.


    Although they were unwilling, most of them kept their promises and no one said a word.


    The ancient martial arts circle in China decades ago was still fierce. In particular, many actions of the evil sect were despised by others, otherwise the name of the evil sect would be in vain.


    "I have objection!" A low roar came from behind. With the roar, a dart hit quickly.


    "What!" Shen CE was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him shamelessly at this time.


    Although he responded quickly, he was still attacked successfully.


    "Poof!" The dart stabbed into the shoulder and a trace of blood shot up.


    "It''s Luocha dart!" Shen CE was surprised and quickly pulled out the Luocha dart.


    Because Luocha dart is poisonous!


    "Ah!" Shen CE''s face was in pain. Although he pulled out the Luocha dart in time, he felt that his arm was a little numb.


    "Despicable!" Shen CE held the ghost pearl in one hand and scolded a 35-year-old man who threw out the dart.


    At the same time, the disciples and hall leaders of the ghost sect rushed up immediately to protect the sect leader.


    This man is the leader of Luocha gate, and he also made a sneak attack.


    The Lord of Luocha sect saw that Shen CE was poisoned, and his face showed a color of pondering, "Shen boy, you have been poisoned. If you know what you want, you will give it out obediently, otherwise you will be poisoned and die in half a day."


    "Liu, if you want to threaten me with this, you deserve it!" Shen CE scolded angrily and said to the subordinates of the ghost gate around him, "cover me and withdraw!"

 Chapter 1743

    "Yes!" The disciples of the ghost sect supported Shen CE''s retreat.


    "If you want to go, leave something!" The Lord of Luocha roared and ordered his men to catch up.


    Then he shouted to the ghost Shura, "brother ghost, what do you think? Come with me."


    Ghost Shura was still hesitant, but when he shouted, he also strengthened his faith, "go, rob ghost beads!"


    With that, he also rushed out with a quick thunder and slapped a ghost disciple out.


    When other sects saw that Shura gate and Luocha gate were in trouble at the same time, they all followed up with an attitude of picking up leaks.


    "No!" Shen CE looked surprised. Although the ghost sect was not weak, he still couldn''t cope with the siege of so many people. Moreover, he was secretly attacked and injured by the Lord of Luocha sect.


    "Go, get out of the woods!" At Shen CE''s command, all the disciples of the ghost sect rushed to the depths of the jungle.


    Others also caught up


    At this point, the ghost Shura stopped talking.


    "And then? What do you mean you stopped halfway through? " Shen Feng said to ghost Shura.


    "Later, we Shura gate and Luocha gate trapped the ghost gate in a valley, ready to catch it all..." the ghost Shura said, his eyes dodging.


    "Go on, don''t wait for me to ask!" Shen Feng patted the table, and the table immediately broke.


    "Later, it rained heavily. There was a mudslide on our side, blocking all the valleys. We retreated back. We don''t know what''s inside." Ghost Shura replied.


    "Who knows!" Shen Feng looked around.


    "I know. It is said that the two groups fought miserably. Later, Shen CE was saved. The ghost gate and Luocha gate formed a different hatred." Said an old man.


    "It seems that everything is caused by ghost beads." Shen Feng murmured.


    With that, the black light on the Lord of heaven''s ring flashed, and the ghost spirit bead appeared in his palm.


    People looked at the ghost pearl with a faint green light. Even if they were greedy, they didn''t dare to see more at this time.


    "Pa!" The evil spirit in Shen Feng''s hand was so cold that he broke the ghost pearl and turned it into annihilation powder.


    "What..." the people looked at Shen Feng''s violent behavior, and their eyes showed surprise. The things they dreamed of were destroyed.


    But no one dared to say anything. It wasn''t theirs.


    "The ghost pearl has been destroyed. No one is allowed to mention it again in the future!" Shen Feng stood up and said, "also, the ghost gate quit the thousand demons club! There will be no more connection with the alliance! "


    Originally, Shen Feng hesitated to quit. After all, the leader of the alliance didn''t know how to be.


    But after listening to the description of ghost Shura, I knew that the thousand demons meeting was just a broken organization of sanctity, mutual calculation and suspicion. It was easy to leave early.


    If Su Wan announced her withdrawal, perhaps others would have to dissuade her, but Shen Feng''s words were sonorous and no one dared to violate them. They could only leave with Shen Feng''s back


    "This, this meal still eat?" An old man looked at the food on the table and said.


    "Shit! The thousand demons will be yellow! " The ghost Shura grabbed the table with one hand, suddenly turned it over, and left without looking back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaving the hotel, Shen Feng walked alone in the street. The cool evening wind blew in his face. He felt a little relaxed.


    He was skeptical about everything just now. These can only be solved by going to the luoshamen to find some old masters involved, but only after solving the bloody temple.


    He walked aimlessly, wherever he went, but he walked in the direction of the hotel.


    "Hey! What are you doing? " A woman''s voice came from behind.


    After hearing the voice, Shen Feng slowly turned around and saw Zhang Weiwei standing behind him, smiling at him.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?" Shen Feng asked her.


    "I can''t sleep." She came over and affectionately took Shen Feng''s arm. "You still look better without glasses and beard, Lord Shen."


    "Uh... You know me?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t sleep anyway. Can you have a drink with me?" Zhang Weiwei looked at a neon flashing bar not far away and said.


    "Yes."


    Then they walked towards the bar


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of a huge basement of the bloody temple, the blazing Angel stretched out his hand and pushed the stone door open.


    "Brush!" With a sound of, the powerful power appeared in the stone gate, which immediately attracted the body of the blazing angel.


    There was chaos in the stone gate. The blazing Angel knelt respectfully on the ground immediately after coming in.


    "See your master!"


    The voice fell, "brush!" A black light flashed, and a light ball appeared in front of it. "Why has there been no movement recently? What''s the problem?"


    "Back to the master, there have been some changes in the temple, and the traitors are being eliminated." The blazing Angel bowed his head.


    "Hum, this good temple is in a mess. When I get reborn, I must kill the waste!" The light ball is cold.


    The waste he refers to is the fake Lord of the temple. He has been dragging the rhythm, which has long been noticed.


    But now the Lord of the temple is still useful, so he has been kept.


    "Master, if things go well, you can be reborn in a period of time." The blazing Angel spoke respectfully, his eyes filled with excitement.


    When these seals are really opened, everything is the real bloody beginning!


    "Good! I''m waiting for your good news! " The light ball burst out a laugh and said


    Outside the bloody temple, the Lord of the temple is practicing desperately to enhance his strength.


    "Brush!" The black breath around his body flashed, and three shadows rushed out. These shadows were more fierce than before. On the one hand, he strengthened his strength to deal with Shen Feng, on the other hand, he protected himself.


    His heart also knew that he seemed to have some disadvantages. If the real Lord of the temple broke the seal, he would not have a good life.


    We must take advantage of the present to improve our strength as soon as possible. Our own strength is the top priority!


    "Hua Hua..." the water waves in front of him condensed and a water vortex was generated out of thin air.


    "Just in time!" A fine light flashed across the bottom of the eyes of the Lord of the temple. The three shadows turned into residual shadows at the same time and rushed towards the water vortex.


    This water vortex was transformed by the angel of the deep sea. Her body was surrounded by three shadows as soon as she appeared from the water vortex.


    Her strength is second only to the Lord of the temple in the blood temple, and he is her brother. She knows his character and dying very well. With one hand, she forms a water ball around and wraps herself.


    Although the diameter of water polo is less than two meters, it contains very powerful power.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the water polo burst under the fierce blow of the shadow

 Chapter 1744

    At the moment when the water ball burst, countless water columns burst around and turned into more than a dozen huge water snakes. At the same time, they opened their huge mouths and rushed towards the Lord of the temple.


    "Roar!" The water snake gave a roar, as if it wanted to devour the Lord of the temple alive.


    The Lord of the temple sensed the attack of the water snake and said coldly, "broken!"


    The voice fell, and the three shadows quickly turned and attacked several water snakes.


    "Brush, brush..." the three shadows were very sharp. They scattered the water snake in an instant and turned into water droplets flying all over the sky.


    As the water droplets dispersed, they began to condense and converge into countless sharp water blades. The water blades fell from the sky and attacked the Lord of the temple like a rainstorm.


    "Brush!"


    The three shadows immediately returned and formed a huge "umbrella" to block all the water blades.


    "Hua Hua..." the water drops dissipated and splashed all over the ground, forming countless puddles on the ground.


    At this time, the body of the deep-sea angel disappeared.


    The Lord of the temple looked around and looked for the trace of the deep-sea angel.


    "Here!" The black light flashed in his hand. Gail and his spear appeared in his hand and threw them directly at the nearby puddle.


    "Boom!" The water splashed, and the whole ground shook violently under the attack of Gail and spear, and sank into the ground.


    "Missed?" When the Lord of the temple was in doubt.


    "Brush!" A whirlpool suddenly surged up in the puddle behind him. A figure flashed quickly. The deep-sea angel appeared with a water blue blade.


    The blade of the war was sharp and came directly at the Lord of the temple.


    "Poof!" His body was directly stabbed by the water blade, but there was no blood flowing out.


    "What!" The deep sea angel was surprised and immediately wanted to pull out the water blade in his hand, but a suction firmly absorbed the water blade.


    Not only adsorbed the water blade, but also adsorbed her body.


    "No!"


    The deep sea angel and the Lord of the temple are sister and brother. She knows each other''s moves well. She immediately releases her hand and wants to give up the attack.


    But it was too late. Her figure was instantly sucked into a dark space.


    "Well, I''m not your opponent." The deep sea Angel whispered to the surroundings.


    The voice fell, "brush!" Her body began to sink. After her body sank into the ground, she appeared in front of the Lord of the temple.


    "You''re getting stronger." The deep sea angel said to him.


    "You also know that if we want to live now, we must become stronger. I have worked out a way to deal with Shen Feng in that space."


    After mentioning Shen Fengzhong, the cold killing intention appeared in the eyes of the Lord of the temple.


    "Although Shen Feng is our enemy now, our current situation is not optimistic. The blazing angel went to the secret room today and didn''t know what he said." Deep sea Angel murmured.


    "Now everything should be on guard." The Lord of the temple said coldly, "the battle of Atlantis in the near future may affect the development of everything."


    "Yes, I don''t know what will happen then..." the deep sea angel was also a little silent.


    "What about revenge? How is he doing? " The Lord of the temple continued.


    "All the people on the list have been solved, and he has sneaked into China. I can''t contact him at present." Said the deep sea angel.


    "I hope he can bring me back good news."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the basement of shunxuan hospital, a middle-aged man with a hunchback is carrying paper shells and waste.


    The middle-aged man''s beard and clothes are not only very ordinary, but also dirty. He has a cheapest cigarette in his mouth.


    He is a waste collector and will come to collect waste products regularly every day.


    "Mute, come and help me." A security guard shouted at the middle-aged man.


    "Ah." The middle-aged man answered, put down his things and hurried over.


    "These rubbish will be taken out for me later." The security guard pointed to a pile of garbage next to the utility room.


    "Ah." The mute nodded in agreement.


    "You boy, you know how to be lazy and bully a mute." Another fat security guard came up.


    "You don''t understand. The mute is diligent. Just give him a cigarette and help you work." The security guard took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to the mute.


    The mute put his hands together to express his thanks and bowed constantly.


    "See? This mute knows how to be grateful. He takes away the paper shells in our hospital every day. How much income should he do some work? " The security guard said, took out a lighter, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    "OK, after this pile of things is cleaned up, go to the instrument room with me and help me carry some things." Said the fat security guard.


    Although he said that he would not bully the mute, he also took the mute as his attendant.


    "Yes." The mute nodded and followed him.


    "I wipe, you also said that I must be more tired in the instrument room." The smoking security guard took a faint breath of smoke and disdained the tunnel.


    "Fuck off, isn''t it inconvenient for me, or you can go with me?" The fat security guard scolded.


    "Forget it, I''m quite clean here. I won''t go there." The smoking guard waved his hand.


    The fat security guard took the mute upstairs.


    "Di..." the cargo elevator door opened, and the mute followed the fat security guard to the instrument room located at the corner of the second floor of shunxuan hospital.


    A few minutes later, the mute came out with some small waste equipment.


    The fat security guard is holding some lighter things in his hand.


    Just then, the elevator door not far away opened, and Luo Jiameng came out with the senior leaders of the hospital, followed by violet behind her.


    Violet is Luo Jiameng''s bodyguard when she goes to work. She is basically in a constant state.


    "Recently, we must ensure the safety of Obstetrics and Gynecology, check every floor, and no suspicious personnel are allowed to enter." Luo Jiameng ordered.


    "I see." A man in a suit replied.


    Luo Jiameng said to another man in a suit, "also, invite the top experts in China and the director of our hospital to hold a meeting to discuss the best plan."


    "Yes." The other man should answer.


    Although they were just passing by, the mute pricked his ears and stopped slowly.


    "Bang." The fat security guard behind him didn''t notice. He took something and hit it from the side.


    All the instruments in the mute''s hand not only fell to the ground, but also hit the fat security guard''s feet.


    "Ah, sleeping trough!" The fat security guard shouted, covered his feet and screamed.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of Luo Jiameng and violet.


    "I''ll see what''s going on?" Violet said

 Chapter 1745

    The mute looked at the violet coming, and a fine light flashed through his eyes, but he quickly lowered his head.


    The fat security guard covered his feet and angrily scolded the mute, "are you fucking blind? I don''t even look when I walk. "


    "Ah, ah." The mute quickly picked up the man and bowed and apologized again and again.


    "Draft it? No one can say a word." The fat security guard scolded and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!" A loud slap slapped him in the face. The mute covered his face and flashed endless killing intention in his eyes.


    This mute is Luo Yun!


    As an angel of revenge, Luo Yun also exists high in the blood temple. He was slapped in the face by a security guard here, and his face was burning.


    However, he could not bear it. If he could not bear it, he would make a big plan. He endured humiliation and carried a "task" and endured here for more than two months. He must not waste all his previous achievements.


    He continued to bend over and apologize, saying, "ah, ah."


    "Shit." The fat security guard angrily said, "what a fart, pick up the things quickly."


    When Luo Yun picked up something, violet walked not far away, "what happened?"


    The fat security guard looked like a violet, and his face immediately showed a flattering smile, "nothing? It was this man who accidentally dropped something on the ground. "


    Violet didn''t speak. She just took a deep look at Luo Yun. Her eyes stayed for two seconds. After she didn''t seem to see any clues, she said coldly, "he''s older than you. How can he hit people with his hands!"


    "Yes, yes... I was wrong. I was also in a hurry. I must change it in the future. I''m really sorry to disturb president Luo." The fat security guard bowed and apologized constantly.


    With that, violet turned and left.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Jiameng asked violet.


    "Nothing, it''s just something lost." Answered the violet.


    Then Luo Jiameng and others strode away


    After watching Luo Jiameng and others leave, the fat security guard turned to Luo Yun and said fiercely, "you''re the fuck, it''s you, so that I was told by Miss violet!"


    He was unwilling to scold and kicked Luo Yun severely.


    Luo Yun stumbled. He lowered his head, flashed a sense of killing at the bottom of his eyes, and silently clenched his fist.


    "Yo, you still clench your fist and hit me? If you dare to touch me, someone else''s job will be to collect waste products in the future. " Fat security guards are dismissive of the tunnel.


    Luo Yun slowly loosened his fist and said in his heart, "when my task is completed, you will all die ugly!"


    "Move, go." Fat security guard first kicked, then yelled, took Luo Yun into the goods elevator and returned to the basement.


    "Mute, what happened to your face?" Smoking security light tunnel.


    Although I was asking, I asked curiously and didn''t care at all.


    "Can you do that? Let me smoke it." The fat security guard came to the basement and shouted at Luo Yun, "take these rags and go away."


    "Don''t beat and scold. The rabbit bites when it''s anxious. It''s terrible for an honest man to get angry." The smoking security guard smiled carelessly.


    "Is he still mad at me? I can hit ten with one hand. I don''t even know him. " The fat security guard mocked the tunnel.


    Luo Yun clenched his teeth and glanced at him secretly, but he was found.


    "Look what the fuck, do you still want to fight me? Get the fuck out of here. I''m angry when I see you now! " The fat security guard scolded.


    With that, he took the lead upstairs.


    Luo Yun looked at his fat back and wanted to crush him now.


    But now he can only endure, endure again and again, so he tied up the paper shell waste products. Just before leaving, the smoking security guard came over and handed over half a box of cigarettes and a work card.


    "Take this cigarette and smoke. This card is a pass. From tomorrow, most people in the hospital will not come. You can''t get in without this card." The security guard vomited a puff of smoke.


    Luo Yun looked at the work card with ecstasy in his eyes.


    He endured for so long, just for this card!


    "Ah, ah." He took the cigarette and the work card and kept bowing to the security guard to thank him.


    "It''s all right. Just pay attention in the future." The smoking security guard smiled


    Luo Yun left the hospital with an old cart and returned to his home. In order to hide his eyes and ears, he also lived in a dilapidated house.


    The owner of the house is a mute who really collects waste products, but the mute has disappeared in the world forever, and Luo Yun has replaced his identity through careful disguise.


    After entering the room, Luo Yun took off his wig, looked at himself in the mirror, touched the fingerprints on his face, and hit the mirror with a punch.


    "Bang!" The mirror was torn apart and reflected countless Luoyun. The expression of each Luoyun was Shen Feng''s ferocious terror.


    Then he picked up the work card again, his eyes became more crazy and laughed.


    "Shen Feng, Shen Feng, when I catch your child, I don''t think you''ll kneel in front of me, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yawn!" Leng Fei sneezed in the seaside villa. Suddenly she felt cold and shivered.


    She is now pregnant and is about to give birth.


    I don''t go out of the house every day. I read and walk around at home all day.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a cold? " Han Shiqi came with a bowl of carefully cooked chicken soup.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I have a cold. It doesn''t matter." Lengfei smiled.


    "You should pay attention. The day is coming soon. You must take care of yourself. I''ll get you a blanket." Han Shiqi put the chicken soup aside and turned to get the blanket.


    Lengfei feels Han Shiqi''s meticulous care, and her heart is very warm, and she is also very looking forward to the birth of her baby.


    "Baby, you can''t wait to come out, right? We''ll meet soon." Leng Fei stroked her stomach, and the fetus in her abdomen also kicked her legs, indicating her response


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the magic meeting, Shen Feng, Su Wan and others also returned to Haining City.


    As for Zhang Weiwei, Shen Feng doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her for the time being. She just regards her as a good friend and will meet often in the future.


    "I''m home!" After Shen Feng came home, he came to see lengfei for the first time to see their upcoming children.


    "Hum, you''re so happy to come back. You only said it for a few days, but you went so far." Leng feijiao snorted.


    "Isn''t this something? Look what I bought for you? " Shen Feng mysteriously took out a small box

 Chapter 1746

    "Don''t think you want to buy me a gift. I can''t be bought so easily." Leng feijiao snorted, but her eyes looked at the box in his hand.


    "I know, so this is my heart." Shen Feng opened the box and a warm jade appeared in his hand.


    Jadeite is bright and transparent, in the form of glass, with some translucent green moss.


    After careful observation, you will find that the green moss vaguely forms a powerful tiger pattern, which contains a kind of spiritual power.


    Lengfei was not after cultivating internal Qi. She took the jade and shone on the light. "It''s so beautiful. There seems to be an animal in it."


    "I asked leader Yin. This is a tiger spirit. It''s a very rare thing." Shen Feng explained.


    It was found by Shen Feng in the treasure of ghost gate valley. Just because it was very special, it stayed temporarily.


    Later, Shen Feng also asked old Yin about the jade, which was carried by the grassland emperor. The Royal shaman refined the inner alchemy of the tiger demon into the tiger spirit in a special way.


    It can ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters. It can also save lives at critical times.


    "Then you''d better keep it yourself. You''re so dangerous outside. You can have insurance if you keep it." Lengfei wants to return the jade to Shen Feng, but Shen Feng doesn''t pick it up.


    "Keep it. The baby will be born soon, and I feel uneasy, as if something happened." Shen Feng said positively.


    "Well..." Leng Fei didn''t refuse again. Children are the most important. There must be no mistakes at this critical moment.


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s all come down to dinner." Han Shiqi''s voice came from downstairs.


    "Go, I''ll help you to eat..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In shunxuan hospital, Luoyun has been collecting waste products day after day. Since that day, Luoyun has been bullied by fat security guards every day, either doing this or that.


    "You''re fucking blind. Can you put paper shells in this place? Wipe the floor for me! " Fat security guard yelled at Luo Yun.


    "Abba, Abba." Luo Yun pointed to the paper shell on the ground and indicated that he would take it away soon.


    "Still dare to argue with me, do you fucking owe to clean up!" The fat security guard came over with a fierce face, raised his leg and kicked Luo Yun, leaving a footprint.


    Luo Yun can only show weakness now. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    However, some people have no compassion. Sometimes the more they show weakness, the more they are bullied.


    "Get up, don''t lie here!" The fat security guard came forward and kicked again.


    "OK, is it fun to play dumb all day?" A security guard came over with a cigarette in his mouth and continued to say to the fat man, "have you heard? Recently, obstetrics and gynecology are going crazy. "


    "I''m a man. Why do I care about obstetrics and gynecology? I don''t have children." The fat security guard muttered.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s said that young master Shen''s woman is going to have a baby here tomorrow." The security guard took a smoke and whispered.


    The fat security guard sighed there: "people are more angry than people. Some people hold the golden key at birth. They say that everyone is equal all day. People are young masters at birth, and how many people wait on them.


    We are born to suffer. We are managed by our parents and teachers since childhood. When we grow up, we are led by our leaders. When we go home, we have to be managed by our wife. "


    "You have a wife like a bear?" The smoking security guard smiled.


    "Fuck off, I can''t have a wife." The fat security guard smiled and scolded.


    Luo Yun listened to the two people all the time. There was a sharp light in his eyes. His patience was coming to an end, and the first thing was to kill the fat man!


    "What the fuck are you listening to here? Take these rags and go away!" The fat security guard scolded.


    Luo Yun picked up the paper shell, carried it to the tricycle, pushed the cart and walked out slowly along the back door of the hospital.


    Luo Yun pushed the car and thought about the countermeasures. Just as he wheeled a tricycle through a traffic light intersection, "boom!" A Rolls Royce sped in and nearly knocked him over.


    Shen Feng was sitting in the car. This time, he came to the hospital to check the security situation and ensure that he was safe.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you watch the traffic lights? Do you even want your life in those tens of seconds? " The driver got out of the car and yelled at Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun endured humiliation and was bullied in the hospital. Now the driver dares to yell at himself, that is, he came to the door and died.


    A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When he was about to make a move, Shen Feng''s voice came from the car.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy. Give him some money and let him go."


    Luo Yun listened to Shen Feng''s voice and trembled with fear. His face was pale and his fist was immediately loosened.


    Fortunately, he used the things given to him by the Lord of the temple to suppress the smell of the magic bone. There was a chaotic traffic flow here, which disturbed the audio-visual and was not found.


    "Yes."


    The driver answered, took out a stack of banknotes and handed them to Luo Yun. "Our young master gave it to you. Take it."


    Although Luo Yun was angry, he looked at the money, stretched out his hand, took it, thanked again and again and said, "Abba, Abba..."


    With that, he hurriedly pushed the car away.


    Shen Feng sat in the car, looked at the hunchback, frowned, and asked the driver, "who is that?"


    "He is a ragged mute and can''t speak." The driver should answer.


    "When this happens in the future, have a good attitude. Don''t make it seem that we bully others." Shen Feng told the driver.


    "Yes, I see."


    With that, Rolls Royce galloped away and disappeared at the intersection.


    "Hum, pretend to be a good man and give me the money! I don''t want money, it''s your child! " Luo Yun came to a narrow alley and tore the money in his hand to pieces. He lifted it in the air and flew away with the wind.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" A vicious dog rushed out of the narrow lane and barked at Luoyun.


    "A dog dares to yell at me. It seems that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by the dog!" Luo Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    The dog looked at Luo Yun''s eyes and was so frightened that he immediately picked up his tail, sobbed and turned around to run.


    Luo Yun had a claw in one hand, and a strong suction surged in the palm. The escaped dog was sucked to the ground physically and mentally, and was caught by Luo Yun.


    "Ow, ow, ow..." the dog screamed bitterly.


    "Die for me. Polish your dog''s eyes when you are reincarnated in your next life!" Luo Yun''s face showed a ferocious color. He suddenly pinched the dog''s throat, and the dog died instantly.


    "Shen Feng, tomorrow is a big gift for you." Luo Yun threw the dog body to the roadside and pushed the tricycle away

 Chapter 1747

    The next morning, shunxuan hospital was busy.


    All the security guards are in the spirit of 120 points, and some security guards on vacation are on duty.


    In the car park of the hospital, there are also many figures in the corridor. These are the elite of the devil''s gate, and many of them have been placed in the dark.


    Today is lengfei''s due date. We must be foolproof.


    "Creak." An RV stopped at the door of the hospital. Shen Feng personally helped lengfei into the hospital.


    "See? The formation of people giving birth to children is comparable to the specifications of the president''s travel. " A security guard guarding the parking lot looked at him from a distance and said, "in my next life, I''ll talk to Lord Yan and have a good baby."


    "Will you stop dreaming?" A security guard nearby taunted.


    "Can''t you have a dream?"


    "People''s power is spelled out with. You have that life to fight first, and then you can survive. You''d better stand on your post."


    At this time, fat security guards and smoking security guards are chatting in the utility room under the hospital.


    The two of them are idle jobs. Even if they are well prepared, they are very leisurely here.


    Just then, the back door of the hospital opened and Luo Yun, dressed in rags, came in.


    "Dumb! What are you doing here? Didn''t I call you to tell you that you don''t have to come today? " The smoking security guard was surprised.


    Last night, he specially talked to Luo Yun on the phone. Today is a special day. No one wants to make mistakes.


    "What else can you tell this guy? Just let him go?" The fat security guard disdained the tunnel very much, "get out and come back another day. You can keep all the junk for you. You can''t live without it."


    After hearing the scolding of the fat security guard, Luo Yun showed a ferocious color on his face, "I don''t want any junk today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two security guards listened to the mute suddenly speak, and their eyes were shocked. They had been dealing with the mute for more than a year, but they all pretended.


    And his eyes were very terrible, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart. He couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    "You, you are not mute." Fat security guard surprised Luo Yun.


    The mute suddenly opened his mouth at this time. There must be something. He instinctively leaned back.


    "Of course I''m not mute. The real mute has long died!" Luo Yun gnashed his teeth.


    "What do you mean? You killed the original mute? " The fat security guard was shocked into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Of course."


    With that, Luo Yun walked towards him and said with a grim smile, "dead fat man, thank you for taking care of me during this time. I want to thank you now!"


    "Who the hell are you? I tell you, young master Shen is upstairs. We still have many brothers. If you mess around, you''re looking for death." Fat security guard pretends to be calm.


    He was calm on the surface, but he was scared to death in his heart. This mute endured humiliation and was obviously a cruel role. He either beat or scolded him. There must be no good results.


    "Shen Feng is a fart. I endured it for months. Today I came for him!" Luo Yun said with a grimace, "but before that, I have to kill your dog!"


    The voice just fell, "bang!" With a sound of, an iron rod came from behind and hit directly behind Luo Yun.


    It was the smoking security guard who attacked Luoyun. He did it while Luoyun wasn''t paying attention.


    But his arm was numbed by the reaction force, but Luo Yun did not move like a column.


    "This, this..." the cigarette in the smoking guard''s mouth fell on the ground and retreated in fear.


    "You are kind to me. You can give me a cigarette if you have nothing to do. I wanted to save your life, but you killed yourself!" Luo Yun''s eyes turned dark.


    As he spoke, he flashed, clasped his throat like lightning and picked it up with one hand.


    "Er..." the security guard kept struggling, "don''t kill me, don''t kill..."


    Before he finished, he said, "click." With a sound, his head tilted, a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, and there was no breath of life.


    "Help, help, help..." the fat security guard looked at his colleague being killed and ran away. When he was about to shout, he saw a flower in front of him. Luo Yun didn''t know when he had stopped him. Looking at him was like looking at a corpse.


    "You are a man or a ghost..." the fat security guard''s voice trembled with fear.


    "I''m a ghost. I''m a vengeful ghost. I''ll kill all those who humiliate me!" Luo Yun''s mouth sent out a low roar, and he hit the fat man on the stomach with a violent punch.


    The fat man flew out upside down and hit the wall.


    He fell to the ground like a shrimp and vomited blood in his mouth. This punch almost killed him.


    Luo Yun did not dare to use the evil Qi rashly, because Shen Feng is here. Shen Feng is also the owner of the magic bone, and there are three magic bones. He can easily feel the power of the evil Qi and the magic bone.


    If used now, it is easy to be exposed.


    "Please, let me go. I''m old and young. What I did before was wrong. Please let me go." The fat man endured severe pain and groaned.


    "Kowtow to me." Luo Yun said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, I knock, I knock..." the fat man quickly knelt down and constantly kowtowed. His head was bleeding, but he still didn''t dare to stop.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yun looked at the fat man kowtow, his face showed a wild smile, and his resentment for months seemed to be vented.


    "After knocking my head, you can let me go." The fat man asked timidly.


    "Sorry, I''m back now." Luo Yun smiled and picked up the iron bar dropped by the smoking security guard.


    "No, no, no..." the fat security guard turned pale with fear.


    "Bang..." the iron bar in Luo Yun''s hand fell, and a trace of fresh blood splashed on the wall... Luo Yun was like crazy. The iron bar in his hand kept falling, leaving a piece of blood.


    Five minutes later, Luo Yun dressed up in smoking security clothes and walked out of the basement of the hospital


    Outside the delivery room, Shen Feng is wandering around. Today is a very big thing for him.


    "Sect leader, it''s bad. We found traces of killer activities outside." Thunder Dragon came running quickly, panting and panting.


    "What!" Shen Feng''s eyes sank. He knew that the bloody temple and some secret forces would not be honest today, so he ordered Lei long, "send your men and destroy them!"


    "Yes!" Lei long replied


    In the dark lane outside the hospital, two killers are exploring their heads and sneaking to the hospital. Unexpectedly, they have become the target

 Chapter 1748

    "When shall we do it?" A thin man looked at the gate of the hospital.


    "When a car comes in, we rush in on a motorcycle." Another man said and walked in front of the plastic cloth next to him.


    "Brush!"


    The old clinker cloth was lifted and two brand-new motorcycles were exposed.


    "Get in the car!"


    The two men rode on the motorcycle at the same time, wearing helmets, looking at the direction of the hospital, quietly waiting for the best time.


    The gate of the hospital is specially equipped with an anti-collision. It is invalid to hit it with brute force. It will be pierced by nails on the ground before it reaches the front.


    At this time, several cars came. After checking, the security guards opened the anti-collision door and greeted several cars slowly driving in.


    "Right now, rush!" A fine light flashed from the bottom of their eyes and suddenly twisted the accelerator.


    "Bang, Bang..." the motorcycle roared and was about to rush out, "bang, bang!" Two tall bodies jumped down from the upstairs on both sides and stopped them from the sky.


    These two people are Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger!


    "What!" Two people''s faces showed surprise. They didn''t expect the two people to appear at the critical moment.


    "If you want to pass here, pass us first!" Thunder Dragon and Thunder Tiger roared at the same time.


    "I killed you!"


    The two killers roared and rushed up on their motorcycles at the same time.


    The motorcycle has strong explosive power and sufficient horsepower, but the dragon and tiger brothers are not ordinary people. They sank and resisted the advance of the motorcycle at the same time.


    "Boom..." the rear wheel of the motorcycle rubbed against the ground, emitting bursts of smoke, and the vehicle just couldn''t get into every inch!


    "What..." the two killers were stunned, then pulled out the dagger from their waist and attacked Lei long and Lei Hu at the same time.


    "Get up!"


    The dragon and tiger brothers roared at the same time, and their muscles bulged. They directly picked up people and cars and smashed them heavily against the nearby wall.


    "Bang!" The motorcycle and the man hit the wall at the same time. The two killers fell to the ground and were knocked unconscious.


    "I think you are impatient to rush to do things today." Thunder Tiger roared.


    The two killers were also well-trained. They took out their pistols like lightning to fight back, but they couldn''t hit them at all. Instead, they were beaten out.


    Today is an extraordinary time. The dragon and tiger brothers did not drag their feet. They didn''t wait for the two killers to relax.


    They shot again at the same time and hit the two killers with their powerful fist at the same time.


    "Poof."


    The two killers fell to the ground and vomited blood in their mouths. If they were not physically strong, they would be two bodies now.


    "Make a quick decision!" Lei long clenched his fist and stepped forward, followed by his brother Lei Hu.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think we want to die, but you two! " The two killers looked at each other and laughed wildly at the same time.


    "Something''s wrong!" Leilong immediately became alert. The two killers seemed to have some traps.


    "Brush!" The two men threw their clothes down at the same time, revealing the bomb all over their body.


    "What!" The dragon and tiger brothers looked at the bombs on them and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Go!" Lei long shouted. He and Lei Hu turned and ran away.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two killers detonated their bombs, and the air wave lifted everything out


    When everything calmed down, the whole alley was in a mess, and the two killers had long been blown up.


    "Cough..."


    Lei Hu coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. Although he and his brother were not killed, they were also seriously injured.


    The purpose of these two killers is not a sneak attack, but suicide!


    When caught off guard, the dragon and tiger brothers will be plotted against.


    "It''s ringing. It must be a mess outside." Luo Yun changed into a white coat again, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He bought two killers for a suicide attack, but the plan was to explode in the hospital compound, this time in a dark lane.


    However, what Luo Yun wanted was the chaotic effect and movement. Then he took out something, stuck it to the ceiling of the elevator, pushed a car to take another elevator, and slowly went towards the delivery room


    "It exploded." Shen Feng listened to the loud noise and suddenly clenched his fist.


    The bomb was so powerful that people in the hospital could feel an obvious shock. He said to one of his men: "go and have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Feng just ordered the following people to go, but left at the door of the delivery room.


    The man just left, Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, "Luo Yun!"


    This breath is the magic bone and the power of the Lord of the temple. Although there is no breath, he will not judge it wrong!


    And Luo Yun appeared at this time after the explosion. The purpose is clear. It is definitely a child!


    Leng Fei is in the delivery room now. He must not be disturbed, or something may happen, so he should take the initiative to stop Luo Yun.


    "Luo Yun! If you dare to die, today is your death date! " Shen Feng said, and his figure disappeared in place


    Shen Feng quickly locked the position of the elevator with the perception of the enchanted bone, but the elevator is now on the second floor and is constantly moving upward.


    The location of Obstetrics and gynecology is on the 12th floor. He can''t let the elevator up and disturb lengfei.


    Shen Feng bit his teeth, so he had to break the elevator door directly and fall directly from the air along the elevator shaft.


    "Bang!" The elevator vibrated violently.


    The people who took the elevator were startled. After the elevator was hit hard by Shen Feng, it stopped immediately.


    "What happened?" When the people in the elevator were at a loss, the elevator door suddenly turned red and melted, and a big hand came in.


    "Ah..." the people in the elevator screamed and leaned against the elevator wall.


    That hand was Shen Feng''s. after he quickly opened the elevator door, he glanced at the elevator with fierce eyes and shouted, "Luo Yun, come out!"


    Just a few people in the elevator were all cowered together.


    Shen Feng stepped into the elevator and grabbed a man similar to Luo Yun. Just about to ask, he found that the breath was overhead.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Feng looked up. On the ceiling of the elevator, a black stone the size of a nail was stuck to it.


    This little stone is as like as two peas of Luo Yun.


    "No, I''m in the trap!" Shen Feng was surprised. He turned and ran out of the elevator and ran towards obstetrics and Gynecology

 Chapter 1749

    At the door of gynecology and obstetrics, five or six well-trained ghost elites are guarding. In addition to the ghost people, there are two dragon group people.


    Luo Yun walked over with his head down, wearing a white coat and a mask and pushing a cart.


    "Stop!" They looked at Luo Yun and immediately stopped him. No one could get close to the delivery room at this time.


    However, Luo Yun turned a blind eye to their stop and continued to push the car forward. The speed also accelerated for a few minutes. He has already arrived here. He has planned to break through!


    Anyway, as long as you catch the child or Leng Fei, you''ll have a gold medal.


    "I told you to stop!" The elite of the two ghost gates stepped forward and pressed the cart at the same time.


    Luo Yun raised his head. His eyes showed a ferocious color and became very dark.


    "You, you are..." the two ghost elites were startled. Before they finished, Luo Yun lightning pulled out a short knife from the cart.


    "Brush!" The sharp edge of the short knife flashed by, "those who block me die!"


    "Poof!"


    The blood spattered, and the sharp blade crossed their throats, leaving a very thin blood line.


    "Er..." they stared wide and fell into a pool of blood at the same time.


    The people of the dragon group and the ghost gate immediately responded. When the alarm sounded, several people took out their weapons and attacked Luo Yun at the same time.


    "It''s just a clown. He dares to take the initiative to die." The killing intention flashed in Luo Yun''s eyes.


    "Roar!" A tall demon ghost appeared behind him, and the power of the demon bone burst out in an instant.


    Although the demon God was only a virtual shadow, it put great pressure on the opponent. The faces of the ghost elite and the two dragon group experts were shocked.


    However, the surprised color flashed away, and the two dragon group experts roared at the same time, "flame lion palm!"


    Said, two people''s palms lit up a raging flame at the same time, which contained a burning breath, just like two roaring lions, directly rushed to Luoyun.


    "It''s useless!" Luo Yun didn''t hide or dodge, but directly faced the attack of the two people.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, two flames hit the body of the demon God.


    The demon God''s body just stopped slightly, and his evil spirit fluctuated slightly.


    "What!" The faces of the two dragon group masters showed surprise. This palm can be said to be a full blow, but it didn''t play any role.


    "Die for me, the running dog of the dragon group!" Luo Yun roared, the evil spirit flashed in his hand, and the dark Chris long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    The black awn flashed over the sword edge and struck the neck of the two dragon group experts.


    "No!" The two men looked surprised and dodged back at the same time.


    But the speed of dodging slowed down a bit. The sword edge passed in front of him, leaving two deep blood marks.


    "Tai Chi divine palm!" Luo Yun shouted angrily again. In the palm of his left hand, there was evil Qi. The three breath of hard and soft Qi gathered together, and a Tai Chi pattern was generated in the palm.


    "Bang!" The Tai Chi pattern hit two people in front of them, and they flew out upside down and hit the wall at the same time.


    The wall broke, and they were covered with blood. I don''t know how many bones were broken. Their life and death are uncertain


    "What..."


    The elite of the ghost gate looked at the tragedy of the two experts of the dragon group, and their eyes showed panic. In terms of strength, they had no chance of winning in the face of Luoyun, but behind them was the delivery room, so they couldn''t stand back!


    "Come on, the sect leader will be back soon! Never have an accident! " A man shouted angrily and rushed up first.


    Others followed as if they were dead.


    However, their attack is only futile. At most, they can only block a short time of more than ten seconds


    "Die!" The edge of Chris''s sword in Luo Yun''s hand flashed and stabbed into the last man''s chest, and the blood flowed along the edge of the sword.


    "No, I can''t go..."


    Even if he was fatally injured, the man still grabbed the blade with his hand and stopped Luo Yun.


    "Yuzhong!" Luo Yun''s eyes were cold and ruthless. He picked up in an instant. The man''s body was thrown out and lost the breath of life.


    At this time, "wow..." a burst of baby crying came faintly. Luo Yun''s ears moved and his face showed a happy look. "He was born, that bastard was born, ha ha!"


    With that, he walked quickly towards the delivery room.


    "Don''t go..." the elite of the ghost gate grabbed Luo Yun''s leg and made a weak voice in his mouth.


    "You are dying. You are still so loyal to Shen Feng. Go to hell with your loyalty!" Luo Yun smiled ferociously, threw the sharp blade in his hand, and stabbed into his back heart in an instant


    After Luo Yun killed all the passers-by with the fastest speed, the door of the delivery room was covered with blood, his white coat and the dark Chris sword in his hand were also covered with blood.


    "Bang!" Luo Yun kicked the delivery room open again and rushed in quickly.


    "Ah..." the nurse at the door of the delivery room looked at the bloody Luo Yun rushing in, screamed and retreated.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Luo Yun roared and soon came behind a piece of white cloth. The child''s cry came from behind the white cloth.


    "I found you!" Luo Yun smiled grimly and strode across.


    "Brush!" A purple shadow flashed. Violet, with two sharp daggers in her hand, attacked Luo Yun at the same time.


    In order to prevent emergencies, violet has been accompanying in the delivery room. She thought it was useless, but now it seems that her existence has also played a role.


    "What!"


    Luo Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were experts hidden in the delivery room. Out of guard, he left two deep wounds on his body, and blood flowed from the wounds.


    Violet didn''t fight after she shot Luo Yun, but immediately retreated like lightning and landed on a table. She bent down and stared at Luo Yun like a cheetah.


    "Smelly woman!" Luo Yun shouted angrily, and the sharp edge of the long sword in his hand was chilly. He waved and cut violets fiercely.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Violet''s face was surprised. She knew Luo Yun''s power and didn''t dare to fight with him. She dodged quickly.


    "Brush!" When the blade fell, the sword Qi waved and cut out, directly dividing the table and the hospital bed behind into two, and the scattered sawdust and violent air waves spread around.


    "How strong!" Violet''s heart throbbed.


    Fortunately, she avoided, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Luo Yun''s move is to kill. Now he can only put all his eggs in one basket and charge forward. There is no way back!


    One move failed. Luo Yun didn''t pursue the victory, but rushed towards the hanging white cloth. He didn''t have time. Shen Feng was coming. He had to take down Shen Feng''s child

 Chapter 1750

    "Don''t think about it!" Violet scolded, and her body rushed to the back of Luoyun''s neck when a pair of sharp blades in her hand.


    The back neck is the key. She also forces Luo Yun to fight back to achieve the effect of containment.


    "Damn it!" Luo Yun sensed the danger behind him, clenched his teeth angrily, suddenly turned around, and cut at the violet with a backhand sword.


    Violet''s purpose is only to invade, but in the face of Luo Yun''s counterattack, she is also bitten by shell teeth, and the sharp blade in her hand crosses everything to resist the attack.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of crisp steel rings.


    Although violet defended against Luo Yun''s attack, her body also regressed seven or eight steps.


    As soon as Luo Yun pushed violet back, he turned and rushed towards white cloth.


    "No, we must stop him!" Violet clenched her teeth with hatred. Before her body was stable, she threw two sharp blades out desperately.


    "Brush! Brush! " The cold light of the sharp blade was exposed and attacked the back heart of Luoyun.


    "What a annoying woman. Sooner or later I''ll break you to pieces!" Luo Yun angrily scolded, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared in the palm. Although the formation process of this Tai Chi was hasty, the power contained in it was also extraordinary.


    "Drink!" Luo Yun struck out with a backhand, and his powerful power turned into a surging wave of air and flew out to fight against the sharp blade.


    "Bang, Bang..." two sharp blades were instantly hit and flew, and the force still kept on attacking the violets.


    "Poof." The violet''s body flew upside down and hit the wall, with a dripping blood in her mouth.


    This move hurt her a lot and she had no weapons in her hand. For a moment, she couldn''t continue to fight back.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yun snorted coldly. He doesn''t have time to fight violets now. If Shen Feng catches up, he must not be an opponent. He must catch the child in front!


    He jumped to the side of the white cloth, grabbed the white cloth and pulled it off.


    "Brush!" The white cloth had just been pulled open, and a chill came.


    With the cold, several ice cubes formed out of thin air and directly stabbed at the face door of Luoyun.


    "What!" Luo Yun didn''t expect to fight back so quickly. He turned over and dodged.


    "Brush..."


    Bingling passed by, and there were dripping blood marks on Luo Yun''s body and face, but these were all skin injuries.


    Behind the white cloth, lengfei was dressed in white, her face was pale, and she still held a swaddling baby in her arms.


    The woman was weak, but she was just a mother. Although lengfei''s body was extremely weak, her eyes were extremely cold. She stared at Luo Yun and said, "Luo Yun, I didn''t expect you to come today!"


    Luo Yun also saw that lengfei was in a weak state, otherwise he was also a difficult role.


    "Ha ha, my nephew was born to have a look. My uncle even made a big red envelope!" Luo Yun is insidious.


    "I can''t afford your red envelope. Get out of here!" Leng feijiao scolded.


    "That won''t work. I have to take the child this time!" Luo Yun smiled ferociously, "those who know the truth will give me the child, or your mother and son will die!"


    After that, the sword edge in his hand suddenly attacked and directly attacked.


    "Ice wall!" Leng feijiao scolded, her eyes turned ice blue, and a thick ice wall appeared in front of her, isolating her from Luo Yun.


    "Break it for me!" Luo Yun watched the ice wall appear, roared angrily and stabbed into the ice wall.


    "Miso!"


    At the moment when the blade fell into the ice wall, Luo Yun injected evil Qi into the long sword, and the power burst out.


    "Kaka..." countless cracks appeared on the ice wall, and then burst instantly, and countless ice debris dissipated with the wind.


    At the same time, a blue ice gun passed through the ice and flew directly to the front door of Luoyun.


    Luo Yun didn''t dare to be careless at all, and his body suddenly turned to one side.


    "Miso!" The ice gun disappeared into the wall beside him.


    "Brush!" A very cold vortex appeared in lengfei''s palm. The suction of the vortex sucked the ice gun back. It rotated and stabbed the back of Luoyun with a sharp attack.


    The attack of the ice gun was very fierce, which made Luo Yun aware of the great danger.


    "Shit!" Luo Yun scolded secretly and hit him with a backhand sword and flew out.


    "Brush..." after turning the ice gun in the air for a few circles, lengfei held it in his hand again.


    Lengfei''s attack was not weak, but she had just given birth to a child and was extremely weak. Just a few moves almost exhausted her remaining strength.


    "Bitch, I see how much you can do. You''d better die!" Luo Yun raised the blade above his head, gathered all the forces above the blade, and fiercely waved and cut down.


    "No!" Leng Fei''s face was shocked. Facing such a fierce attack, she held the child tightly and held the ice gun in front of her to resist the attack.


    "Qiang!"


    The ice crumbs burst everywhere, and a great force came from the blade.


    Under the oppression of power, lengfei directly knelt on the ground and competed with her. She was not Luo Yun''s opponent at all.


    "Ha ha! Die! " Luo Yun smiled grimly and pressed down.


    "Bang!" The ice gun couldn''t bear the force and broke. The blade cut off lengfei''s side, leaving a deep blood mark.


    Although lengfei was stained with blood, she still tightly protected the child.


    "Wow..." the child seemed to feel his mother''s injury and kept crying.


    "It''s okay, baby." Lengfei looked at the child with pity and looked at the window not far away. Now she can only choose to jump out of the window to escape.


    This is the 12th floor. It''s nothing if it''s normal, but she''s extremely weak now. It''s very dangerous to be so high, and she has her own children.


    "Brush!"


    All her strength gathered on her arm and suddenly threw it, "whoosh..." countless ice cubes condensed out of thin air, and the sharp ice cubes attacked Luoyun like raindrops.


    At the same time of the attack, lengfei suddenly stood up and rushed in the direction of the window.


    "And want to jump out of the window!" The sword edge in Luo Yun''s hand was cold, and a sword Qi broke through ice Ling and suddenly threw it at lengfei.


    "Bang!" Lengfei broke the window with her body and hung high on the 12th floor.


    As her body hovered, Luo Yun''s fierce sword Qi stormed.


    "No!" Leng Fei protected the child with her body. The sword spirit instantly penetrated her body, and a blood flower bloomed in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Leng Fei vomited blood from her mouth. She looked at the child in her arms, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Then her body kept falling downstairs

 Chapter 1751

    In the process of falling, lengfei put her body down, tightly hugged the baby in swaddling clothes, kissed the baby''s forehead, and her eyes were red, "child, you must grow up healthily and happily in the future, you know?"


    At the moment when her body was about to land, a body flashed past and caught it in her arms.


    This is Shen Feng coming at a gallop!


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Shen Feng held lengfei and landed on the ground steadily.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late..." lengfei''s eyes were red, and tears were contained in them.


    She almost thought she was dying and couldn''t continue to grow up with her children.


    "Look at our child. It''s a girl. Look at her." Lengfei picked up the child and said to Shen Feng.


    The child was not injured at all under the protection of his mother, but lengfei''s body was dripping with blood. A sword breath passed through his right chest. If he could not get effective treatment, it would be fatal.


    Fortunately, this is the hospital, one of the top in China.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll take care of it next." Shen Feng said softly.


    "Well, I''m tired. Let''s take a break..." after that, she lay directly on the ground and fainted, holding the child tightly in her arms


    Upstairs in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Luo Yun looked at lengfei seriously injured and jumped out of the building. His face showed a ferocious color. Even if lengfei didn''t die, he was seriously injured. Now he can complete the task by pursuing the victory.


    So he rushed to the window in three or two steps, jumped out of the window.


    When he jumped out of the window and looked down, his pupils shrank for a moment, and his eyes showed an extremely frightened color, because he didn''t see the seriously injured lengfei and the child below.


    It''s Shen Feng!


    At this time, Shen Feng raised his head and looked at Luo Yun coldly. His killing intention flashed in his eyes and his evil spirit lingered!


    "Luo Yun!" Shen Feng uttered an angry roar.


    The roar shook the sky, and the surrounding glass broke one after another under strong pressure, "bang, Bang..." the broken glass splashed everywhere, but Shen Feng protected it and didn''t hurt lengfei and the child.


    "Finished, finished..." Luo Yun was scared to death. Now he was still in mid air and his body kept falling.


    He suddenly turned around, his evil spirit surged up, immediately changed the falling direction, and came to the edge of the ninth floor. The sword edge in his hand suddenly stabbed into the wall, and his body stopped.


    As soon as his figure stopped, Shen Feng''s figure jumped high and rushed over like a shell.


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand has also been out of its sheath. The dark red cold light flashed and looked directly at Luo Yun''s body.


    Luo Yun felt Shen Feng''s attack and was scared out of his wits. When he faced Shen Feng, he now felt powerless, and he was not an opponent.


    He turned over, smashed the glass and fell into the empty ward on the ninth floor.


    His figure just entered the ward, "brush!" A sharp cold light split the balcony directly, and the violent evil spirit came from the pavement!


    "No!" Luo Yun was so frightened that he quickly blocked Chris''s sword in front of him to resist Shen Feng''s attack.


    "Qiang!" A cross sound sounded. The evil spirit and the sword edge hit together. While the spark burst, Luo Yun felt a violent attack, and his body flew out upside down and hit the door of the ward.


    "Bang!"


    The door was knocked off and his body rolled down the corridor of the hospital again.


    "Wow."


    Luo Yun''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Shen Feng''s attack came out with hatred. His woman was seriously injured, and his newborn child was decided by Luo Yun, which made him furious.


    One shot is a killing move!


    After spitting blood, Luo Yun quickly got up from the ground and ran out along the corridor of the hospital.


    He just ran down the shabby gate to the corridor, "bang!" The window was broken and a huge landing came.


    Luo Yun listened to the voice, his face was sweating, and ran towards the stairs at his fastest speed. He didn''t dare to take the elevator, so he had to take the stairs.


    He is running desperately now. He hates that he has lost a few legs. If he is caught by Shen Feng, he can imagine the end.


    "Luo Yun!"


    Shen Feng''s roar came from behind. For Luo Yun, it was a life threatening sound. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back.


    "Brush!"


    In the process of Luo Yun''s galloping, a sharp knife Qi came from behind again. The power contained in the knife Qi made his heart tremble!


    Before he could think more, he suddenly flashed aside.


    Dao Qi passed close to him and cut on the wall not far away.


    "Boom!" The wall was directly pierced by the knife gas, and the smoke and gravel sputtered around.


    Although this knife didn''t take a fancy to Luo Yun, his face and body were hurt by the vigorous wind brought by the knife Qi.


    "Shen Feng is getting stronger again." Luo Yun swallowed his saliva and continued to run forward. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the entrance of the stairs.


    This staircase is a kind of four corner spiral staircase. Luo Yun has no time to go now. Without hesitation, he can only jump down the middle, so that he can directly fall to the negative floor.


    As Luo Yun fell, Duan Hong also fell from his head.


    This broken rainbow has been expanded ten times directly!


    "What!" Luo Yun''s face turned pale with fear, and the strength in his body suddenly gushed out. His body turned over, and a huge Tai Chi pattern with a diameter of about three meters appeared.


    "Get out of here!" Luo Yun roared and pushed his palms forward, and the huge Tai Chi pattern hit the huge broken rainbow.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, duanhong and Taiji hit each other, breaking out a powerful air wave and spreading.


    As soon as the air wave burst, the huge broken rainbow appeared again. It passed through the air wave and hit Luo Yun directly.


    Luo Yun''s attack didn''t stop it at all!


    "Gan!" Luo Yun scolded. He thought he could stop this move, but it didn''t seem to have any effect!


    And the blade was very close to him. He wanted to avoid in mid air. It was too late.


    "The Royal of the black devil!" Luo Yun roared, and the power in his body spared no effort to burst out.


    "Roar!" A huge demon God is formed behind you!


    The demon God is about five meters tall, looks ferocious and wears a black armor.


    This demon God is composed of several forces. The main force is the evil Qi of the demon bone and the strong black Qi obtained from the blood color sound.


    After the demon God appeared, the black gas condensed in front of him, and a huge shield stood in front of him, which can be regarded as a double protection for Luo Yun.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the edge of duanhong fell down with a fierce attack

 Chapter 1752

    At the moment of falling, the broken rainbow will break the power of the outer layer of the shield.


    And the great power directly knocks down the demon God and Luoyun, and the falling speed is faster!


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yun''s body hit the ground, and the whole ground vibrated violently, and countless gravel and dust splashed away.


    In the dust, the huge broken rainbow has pierced the shield of the demon God!


    But the edge of the broken rainbow was blocked by the body of the demon God.


    Even so, Luo Yun was hurt.


    "Wow!" After Luo Yun''s body hit the ground, his bones were almost broken. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Break it for me!" A roar came from overhead, and Shen Feng also fell from the air.


    The body fell on the handle of the huge broken rainbow like a meteor.


    With the fall of Shen Feng, it was like a huge hammer nailed to a nail. Duanhong''s attack became strong again and went straight to the devil''s body.


    "No!" Luo Yun''s face was startled. He knew that the demon God''s body seemed unable to stop Shen Feng''s attack this time.


    "Brush!"


    The power above the broken rainbow broke out, and the powerful power was like breaking bamboo, directly pierced the demon God''s body and came straight to Luoyun.


    Luo Yun instinctively flashed, and his sharp edge crossed his side, leaving a bloody knife mark with deep bones.


    "Ah!" Luo Yun uttered a scream in his mouth.


    At the same time, he tried his best to detonate the demon God with his whole body, "demon gas burst!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the demon God''s body burst, and the violent power spread around.


    Luo Yun''s strength can not be underestimated. Now he is working hard to survive, otherwise he may die under Shen Feng''s hand.


    Shen Feng looked at the frenzied force, and a trace of fine light flashed across his eyes. His arms crossed in front of him, and his evil spirit protected his body.


    "Bang!" The huge force lifted it five or six meters away and hit the wall before it stopped.


    Under the impact, the wall was damaged by Shen Feng, and countless cracks spread around


    Although Luo Yun was injured, he dared not stay at all.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he got up from the ground in a panic, covered his wound with one hand, got up suddenly, rushed forward desperately, and slammed open a fire door.


    Shunxuan hospital has a large scale. There are two outpatient buildings, two inpatient buildings and other floors. Each floor is interconnected. You can reach any place you want without going out.


    Luo Yun has endured hardships and hardships here for several months, and has already mastered the road here.


    He covered his wound and turned around. Soon there was no sound behind him. It seemed that Shen Feng had been thrown away by him.


    However, Luo Yun knew that he couldn''t stop. Shen Feng wasn''t so easy to get rid of.


    After running for about three minutes, Luo Yun flashed and leaned against a dark corner.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Luo Yun gasped.


    This corner is not a dead end. On the contrary, it extends in all directions. You can observe several roads in the dark.


    He held his breath and looked at the wound under his rib.


    His hands were dripping with blood, and the wound was still bleeding.


    With his physical quality, it should be a quick blood, but Shen Feng''s evil spirit eroded Luo Yun''s body, and the wound is difficult to heal. Moreover, the wound is very deep, and a little more is fatal!


    "Ah..." Luo Yun clenched his teeth and dared not make a sound even if it hurt. He said in his heart: "Damn it, it''s a little short, the child is a little short!"


    Thinking of the this, he looked around, but there was no movement of the Shen Feng.


    "No, I have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    There must be a heavy siege outside. You may be trapped a minute late.


    Just as Luo Yun was about to leave, Shen Feng''s voice came from his ear, "Luo Yun, I know you''re nearby..."


    Luo Yun listened to Shen Feng''s voice and suddenly shook his whole body. His clothes were wet in a cold sweat. He expected that Shen Feng was nearby.


    But fortunately, Shen Feng seems to have found him.


    "Shen Feng, I remember this knife!" He hated in his heart and ran towards his familiar road


    There is a utility room and a parking lot in the basement. The parking lot extends in all directions. He has left several cars in advance where he is. As long as he can get on the bus, he will escape half successfully!


    When Luoyun was only one door away from the parking lot, his face showed ecstasy.


    "Bang!" The door was knocked open, and Luo Yun quickly found the car he had left in advance.


    "Come on, come on..." Luo Yun''s heart mentioned his voice at the moment.


    Just as he was about to start the car, "brush!" A sharp knife came through the air.


    "No!"


    Luo Yun looked at Dao gas station and shook his hands. He immediately abandoned his car and ran away. He rolled and hid in the past.


    "Brush!" The knife gas flashed past, and the car was directly divided into two by the knife gas!


    "Bang!"


    Shen Feng''s body fell from the sky and landed on the roof of a business car not far away.


    The roof of the business car was sunken. Shen Feng''s eyes were red, and there was a violent evil spirit around his body. Luo Yun was surrounded by towering killing intention.


    In the state of rage, Shen Feng has entered the state of demonization!


    "Luo Yun, I finally caught you!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "Shen, Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Luo Yun stood up and said bitterly.


    "You''re covered in blood. It''s hard to keep up with you." Shen Feng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and the evil spirit on the blade became stronger. "I think you''re familiar with the road here, many times better than me."


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yun laughed and said, "I''ve endured humiliation here for more than two months, pretending to be dumb and collecting waste products for more than two months!"


    "Scrap collection?!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, "you were the mute who collected the waste yesterday!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Luo Yun said with a ferocious smile, "unfortunately, I almost succeeded."


    "If you dare to touch my woman and daughter, you will die today!" Shen Feng roared wildly. He would leave Luo Yun here at all costs!


    After that, his evil spirit condensed, and a huge demon appeared behind him.


    The demon God wears armor and grows six huge arms, releasing strong pressure. It is the six armed Pluto!


    The dark red evil spirit lingered on the six armed Pluto. The copper bell like eyes looked at Luo Yun coldly, giving him an unprecedented pressure, which was more terrible than when facing the Lord of the temple!


    Luo Yun''s forehead exuded a cold sweat with big beans and wet his clothes

 Chapter 1753

    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared wildly, and the six armed Pluto also roared wildly. At the same time, he attacked and Luoyun wildly.


    "No!" Luo Yun''s face was startled, the black light flashed in his hand, and Chris''s sword appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, the power of the demon bone in his body spared no effort to burst out, and a demon God appeared behind him, but the momentum and power of the demon God were much weaker.


    "Qiang!"


    At the moment when the blades collided with each other, Luo Yun felt great power coming from the blade. His body immediately flew backwards and knocked down several layers of walls before it stopped.


    "Poof." Luo Yun vomited blood from his mouth, and his viscera were in great pain.


    Before he slowed down, Shen Feng''s fierce attack came head-on, and the sharp blade hit his heart.


    "Go away!" Luo Yun roared, tried his best to resist with the sword edge in his hand, and then violently threw it to force Shen Feng back.


    But his strength is not worth mentioning compared with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s blade didn''t move at all!


    "What!"


    While he was frightened, the edge of duanhong in Shen Feng''s hand turned, and the edge of the black sword directly cut to Luo Yun''s neck.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the blade rubbed with the blade, and sparks burst out. Luo Yun felt the coming of death, and suddenly tilted his head and retreated back.


    "Brush!"


    Although the edge of duanhong didn''t hit Luo Yun''s neck, the evil Qi contained in the blade cut the skin of his neck and penetrated out with blood.


    Luo Yun felt his neck cool. After he withdrew, he touched his neck. Looking at the blood on his hands, his heart trembled. He almost died.


    "Nine ghosts cut!" Shen Feng roared, the evil spirit on the blade lingered, and the roaring blade roared, as if all ghosts were crying!


    The evil spirit of the six armed Pluto turned into a powerful blade and split at Luoyun at the same time.


    Luo Yun tried to dodge because he couldn''t catch it!


    "Boom!" The blade hit the ground at the same time, and the whole ground vibrated violently. The violent air wave spread around, and the surrounding cars were overturned.


    Look at the ground attacked by Shen Feng, leaving a huge pit.


    This parking lot is the last floor underground, otherwise the floor must be broken down!


    After Luo Yun narrowly avoided this move, the edge of Chris''s sword in his hand was cold, and the fierce evil spirit and the two forces of Tai Chi God''s palm lingered on the edge of the sword.


    "Brush!"


    A huge Tai Chi pattern appears in an instant and rotates rapidly.


    "Die!" Luo Yun held the sword in both hands and made a sudden stab forward. The huge Tai Chi pattern rotated and attacked Shen Feng''s side.


    Shen Feng felt the danger, and his eyes showed a cold color.


    He held the knife in both hands, the blade deflected, and with strong power, he slashed at the Tai Chi pattern from the attack.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, the moment when the broken rainbow collided with the Tai Chi pattern, the light and air waves erupted at the same time.


    But the light is fleeting.


    While the light dissipated, the Tai Chi pattern was split by Shen Feng!


    "What!" Luo Yun looked surprised. This move could be said to be an attack with all his strength, but it was cracked by Shen Feng with a knife.


    After the blade split the Tai Chi, a violent blade Qi came out of the blade. The diameter of the blade Qi was about five meters and swept away towards Luoyun.


    "Brush!" All the cars were split where the knife gas passed.


    At this time, Luo Yun had nowhere to hide. He quickly raised the sword of Chris to resist this move. If he couldn''t stop it, he was really dead.


    "Qiang!"


    The knife gas hit Chris''s sword. Luo Yun vomited a mouthful of blood, flew backward for 20 or 30 meters, and hit the wall heavily.


    "Poof."


    The blood in his mouth vomited wildly, and his clothes had long been soaked with blood.


    "No, I can''t fight." Luo Yun wiped his blood and hated the tunnel in his heart.


    He looked to one side and saw himself falling right next to the distribution box.


    "Yes!" Luo Yun took a palm with one hand, and a soft internal Qi surged up and hit the box hard.


    "Bang!"


    A shallow palm print was left on the distribution box.


    On the surface, although there is no big problem, all parts in the distribution box have been destroyed.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." sparks burst out, and the power of the whole underground parking lot was destroyed, instantly falling into darkness.


    There is no light source, no windows, and without power lighting, you can''t see your fingers.


    He wants to destroy the lighting facilities here. Although he can see everything at night, there is a difference between light and no light.


    But he didn''t know that Shen Feng''s perception was amazing, even with his eyes closed!


    "Go!" As soon as Luo Yun dodged, he ran towards the exit outside the parking lot.


    But before he could take a few steps, a car weighing more than a ton flew from the side.


    When Luo Yun sensed the danger, he immediately dodged aside.


    "Bang!" The car hit him and was scrapped immediately.


    The first car was just the beginning. Then two more cars flew over. Luo Yun could only dodge back and forth. Each car weighed about one or two tons. It was bad to be hit with such a heavy weight.


    "Boom!" A car burst out.


    The power of the explosion disturbed the rhythm of his evasion.


    "Bang!" His body was hit by the car and pressed under the car.


    "Cough..." Luo Yun coughed violently and pushed the car away.


    When he was about to get up, the dazzling light suddenly lit up, and the headlights of an off-road vehicle shot straight into his eyes.


    The car''s headlights are very bright, so that Luoyun in the dark temporarily lost his vision and had to block his eyes.


    The driver is Shen Feng!


    Shen Feng''s eyes showed a ferocious color and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom with one foot!


    "Boom..." the SUV let out an angry roar, the wheels rubbed against the ground, and rushed over at a very fast speed.


    "Bang!" Luo Yun''s body was hit by a car and fell heavily to the ground.


    Ordinary people or other martial artists would have died after being tossed like this, but Luo Yun''s physical quality is very strong and integrates the magic bone of the most critical body part, which can be called a small strong general.


    Although his internal organs trembled, they were not fatal, but spit out blood again.


    "Boom!" The SUV fell back and pounded wildly again, trying to crush him.


    Luo Yun rolled awkwardly on the ground, but his left arm was crushed by an SUV.


    "Ah!" He screamed and broke his left arm.

 Chapter 1754

    The SUV turned back again and hit it hard.


    "Shit, don''t play me like a monkey!" Luo Yun suddenly stood up from the ground, grabbed Chris''s sword in his right hand and cut it.


    Shen Feng didn''t kill him immediately, but was completely ready to kill him. He knew this very well now, so he was very angry.


    A sword stabbed, Shen Feng suddenly turned the steering wheel, the vehicle immediately crossed over and hit it with a drift action.


    Although Luo Yun pierced the SUV, he was also knocked out and rolled out for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    "Creak." The SUV flicked its tail and stopped not far away. Shen Feng kicked open the door, came out of the car, looked at Luo Yun coldly and said, "how about it? Are you comfortable? "


    Luo Yun struggled to sit up from the ground and hated the tunnel, "Shen Feng, do you think you won so?"


    Then he took out a remote control from his arms. There were several buttons on the remote control, which controlled the bomb.


    He hid several bombs in shunxuan hospital for several months in order to learn from Shen Feng''s practice at the headquarters of the bloody temple.


    And doing so also leaves a way for yourself.


    "Ha ha, the whole hospital is about to disappear!" Luo Yun roared and suddenly pressed the first button.


    "Click." With the press of the button, there was no response in the hospital.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " Luo Yun panicked this time. He clearly placed the bomb, but now it doesn''t work.


    Shen Feng''s mouth was filled with a disdainful smile, "Luo Yun, where''s your ashes?"


    "Impossible, impossible..." Luo Yun clenched his teeth and pressed the button again.


    "Click." When the button is pressed, there is still no response.


    "Are you learning from me?" Shen Feng said with a cold smile, "what I''ve played, you play again in front of me. Do you think it works?"


    Shen Feng looked at him with a mocking look in his eyes. He had used this move in the blood temple before. In order to prevent someone from blowing up the hospital, he had quietly removed the bomb, otherwise the guard here would not be so strict!


    "You, you..." Luo Yun''s face showed a unwilling color. He thought the operation was successful, but Shen Feng swung back.


    "You are only one step away from the most successful, but this step must be made up with your own life!" Shen Feng roared, the broken rainbow in his hand was sharp, and the blade roared up, making a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Ouch!"


    When the roaring blade came, Luo Yun tried his best to roll on the ground and dodge nearby.


    "Brush!" The knife gas flashed over three or four cars and was directly split by the blade!


    "Drink!" After dodging, Luo Yun suddenly kicked on a car.


    The car was kicked by Juli and flew out like a ball, smashing in front of Shen Feng.


    "Brush!" A cold light flashed and the car was immediately divided in two.


    After a fight, many vehicles in the parking lot were destroyed, and a lot of gasoline flowed down the ground.


    Gasoline spilled all over the floor, and the whole air was filled with the smell of gasoline.


    Luo Yun knows that his life is a little slim. Although he still has means of escape outside, he must get out of the parking lot.


    Luo Yun bit his teeth, and the sword edge in his hand slashed on the, "Qiang!" A spark burst out.


    Gasoline is a very flammable thing. It explodes immediately after it touches a spark.


    "Boom!" The nearest car in the parking lot burst. The flame spread very fast and filled the whole parking lot in an instant.


    The temperature in the parking lot is very high. While the fire burns, black smoke rises to cover the view.


    "Right now!" Luo Yun turned and ran while the fire was just burning.


    He has been lurking here for several months, especially he knows the underground like the back of his hand. Even Shen Feng and Luo Jiameng are not as familiar as he is here.


    "Hoo!"


    His figure darted out of the flame and rushed to a shortcut not far away.


    Just as he pushed the door, "whoosh..." several huge fireballs flew out of the flame and directly hit him behind.


    "No!" Luo Yun was surprised and quickly dodged away.


    "Bang Bang..." the flame burst in front of him and lit countless sparks on the ground.


    There was a burning flame on the ground, and Luo Yun didn''t dare to stay. He protected himself with evil spirit.


    When he continued to rush to the door against the flame, several burning old cars also flew over. He had to dodge again, but the car blocked his retreat.


    "Run, I see where you can run!" Shen Feng came out of the burning flame and said coldly.


    These flames were completely painless to him and could not hurt him at all.


    "It''s over. There''s no way." Luo Yun was in a desperate situation, with a look of despair on his face.


    There was a burning fire all around, and the door was blocked by a burning car. In front of him was Shen Feng.


    He was seriously injured at this time and was not Shen Feng''s opponent at all.


    When Shen Feng walked forward, he retreated,


    Luo Yun took Chris''s sword and kept retreating back.


    "Luo Yun, you have been evil all your life. At the beginning, you joined the shadow, committed many evils, secretly learned the skills of the demon sect, and secretly colluded with the shadow to do many outrageous things! Later, I knew that grandpa was poisoned and turned a blind eye!


    Follow Xu Sheng to persecute our compatriots, join the bloody temple, become a traitor, massacre our ghost disciples, sneak attack and kill senior Dongfanghong, and make ideas about my family here... Any one alone is enough for you to die several times! " Shen Feng clutched the broken rainbow in his hand and showed a fierce killing intention in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, Luo Yun suddenly smiled wildly, "Shen Feng, you forced all this. Today is because of you!"


    His roar was hysterical and seemed to have endless reluctance and resentment.


    He and Shen Feng were originally related by blood. Blood is thicker than water. At first, he was jealous and eager to have strong power and financial resources... Everything made him lose his original heart.


    Now Luo Yun only has revenge in his eyes, and there is nothing else at all.


    "Well, even if I forced you, you can''t live today, I said!" Shen Feng said, his evil spirit constantly condensing on the broken rainbow.


    At the beginning, he had to catch Luo Yun and take him to the Magic Dragon Valley of the demon clan to separate the magic bone.


    But after today''s incident, Shen Feng completely changed his mind. He wanted to kill Luo Yun directly and let him die directly. Only in this way can he solve his hatred and solve the old feud between him and Luo Yun!

 Chapter 1755

    "You can''t kill me!" Luo Yun roared, and the sword edge in his hand was cold and stabbed fiercely.


    "Roar!" The six armed Pluto appeared behind Shen Feng. The huge demon God put his hands together and clamped the sword edge in an instant.


    The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand spared no effort to cut on Chris''s sword.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the dark long sword was cut in two.


    "What! My sword is broken... "Luo Yun''s eyes showed despair.


    At this time, the six armed Pluto roared, and the remaining arms waved and smashed.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Yun vomited blood from his mouth. His body pierced the wall behind him. The whole man collapsed to the ground powerlessly. He is now like a dead dog and has no strength all over.


    "Bang when..." the broken Chris sword also fell not far away.


    Even though he was seriously injured, he still had breath, because the power of the magic bone supported him.


    "It''s the strongest magic bone. It''s all like this. It''s not dead yet." Shen Feng grabbed Luo Yun''s collar with one hand and said coldly.


    Luo Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, a black rock with irregular shape slipped from his cuff.


    This rock is very sharp, comparable to a dagger!


    "Die!" It stabbed Shen Feng in the abdomen.


    Shen Feng easily grabbed his wrist with one hand, and then snapped, "click." His hand was badly deformed and the stone in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Luo Yun''s wrist was broken and gave a scream.


    "People who are dying are still trying to sneak on me." Shen Feng punched him in the chest, and Luo Yun flew out again and deeply embedded into the wall. The wall cracked and crumbled.


    "You should have hurt master Dongfang with this thing." Shen Feng went over and picked up the sharp black stone.


    The power contained in this black stone is similar to that of the relic gem, which contains strange power.


    Shen Feng urged the Qi with his left hand, and then made a stroke on the stone. When the Qi met it, it disappeared instantly.


    Although it is a stone, it can be said to be a very strange weapon.


    "Now it belongs to me." Shen Feng''s ring flashed and the stone disappeared.


    "Well, now it''s time to take you on the road!" Shen Feng stood up and shook the broken rainbow in his hand with a sharp edge!


    The broken rainbow turned into a residual shadow and stabbed Luo Yun''s chest directly.


    Although Luo Yun was on the verge of death, his heart was still full of desire for survival. He twisted his body with all his strength.


    "Poof!"


    Duan Hong avoided the key of his chest and pierced his shoulder. The blade came out on the other side of the wall and nailed Luo Yun to the wall.


    "I''m still dying." Shen Feng disdained and said with a smile.


    Luo Yun''s body was nailed to the wall by a broken rainbow and couldn''t move, but he said with a grimace on his face, "Shen Feng, I''ve accepted the planting today, but I''ll wait for you in hell. When the real Lord of the temple is resurrected, everything in the Dragon Group will be destroyed! Then you will die worse than me! "


    "Ha ha!!!"


    He laughed wildly.


    "Burning purgatory!" Shen Feng''s eyes were red, and a hot force gushed out of his body.


    "Hoo!" A hot flame fell on the Luo cloud.


    "Ah..." Luo Yun was shrouded in flames and turned into ashes


    The old feud between Shen Feng and Luo Yun is over!


    The revenge angel of the blood temple also fell 1


    After the fire, only a dark rib shaped bone was left.


    "Magic bone!" Shen Feng went over and picked up the bone.


    This magic bone is very light, and there is still a trace of the power of the magic bone.


    "Hua la..." after a moment, it disintegrated and turned into annihilation powder.


    Shen Feng knew that this magic bone was being "reborn", and it would reappear somewhere in China soon. This was also the last magic bone Shen Feng had failed


    Shen Feng picked up the broken Chris sword and said coldly, "blood temple, I''ll give you this sword back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A huge practice room under the bloody temple.


    The body of the Lord of the temple hangs in the air, and the black air around his body is full of powerful power.


    He practiced all the time to prepare for the first World War of Atlantis.


    But his preparation is not to blindly want to kill Shen Feng. He wants to kill others, that is, the blazing angel and the blood angel!


    From now on, Shen Feng is the enemy. He wants to be the Lord of his temple. The Blazing Angels and blood angels can''t stay!


    Find another way to secure the seal, and everything will be fine.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." there was a knock outside the stone chamber.


    The Lord of the temple opened his eyes and glanced in the direction of the door, "who!"


    "Master, the emissary of the dragon group sent this thing." A dark guard''s voice came from outside the stone chamber.


    "Come in!" Although the Lord of the temple didn''t know what the emissary of the dragon group sent, he always had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    When the stone door opened, a dark guard in black came over and handed a black stone box to him.


    "What is this?" An ominous feeling came from the heart of the Lord of the temple.


    "This, my subordinates don''t know, just let you personally open..." dark Wei should answer.


    The Lord of the temple waved his sleeve, opened the stone box, and the broken handle of Chris''s sword lay in the stone box.


    "What!" The Lord of the temple was surprised when he saw the broken sword. He also knew that the dragon group sent back the broken sword meant that Luo Yun was dead.


    "Ah!"


    The Lord of the temple roared, the ground around his body burst, and he lost another capable man.


    Luo Yun''s strength is also among the top in the fragmented bloody temple. Now the real Lord of the temple will be resurrected again. It''s not a good thing that he lost his powerful men.


    The dark guard on one side was frightened to retreat to a safe place.


    "Where are the envoys of the dragon group?" The Lord of the temple shouted to the dark guard.


    "Already gone."


    Everyone knows that the two armies will not cut envoys in battle.


    "Go down." The Lord of the temple was helpless.


    "Yes." The dark guard answered and withdrew from the stone chamber.


    "Hua Hua..." a puddle gathered on the ground, and the body of the deep-sea Angel gradually appeared in the water. She was attracted by the low roar.


    "What happened?" The deep sea angel asked puzzled.


    "Look at this." The Lord of the temple pointed to the open stone box, cold Tunnel

 Chapter 1756

    "This..."


    The deep sea Angel looked surprised, "the sword of revenge, he''s dead!"


    "Yes, we have one less help!" The Lord of the temple said coldly.


    "This waste also vowed to tell me that he could complete the task. Unexpectedly, he was also a waste wood!" The deep sea Angel drank coldly.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t pay attention to Luo Yun, but took Luo Yun as a tool, a obedient dog.


    "If you die, you''ll die. It seems that we must take risks in that war." There was a firmness in the eyes of the Lord of the temple.


    His so-called desperation is to retain his strength, and then take advantage of the battle to attack the blazing angel and the blood angel, and then work together to seal the real Lord of the temple, so that they can hold the blood temple in their hands.


    "Have you really decided?" The deep sea angel is very worried about the tunnel.


    That blazing angel''s strength is very strong, and the assurance of joint force sneak attack is not great.


    "It''s decided. I have a hunch that when the old guy who has been sealed for thousands of years comes out, we will have no place to stand, so we must fight." The Lord of the temple clenched his teeth.


    "Well, let''s fight!" The deep sea Angel nodded firmly.


    Atlantis is a water city. The huge Poseidon palace has not been opened. If you fight in the Poseidon palace, it will be like a duck to water for the deep-sea angels, and the strength and combat effectiveness will increase exponentially!


    "Go, we can only succeed, failure has no place." The Lord of the temple whispered.


    The deep-sea Angel didn''t answer. His body flashed, turned into water and penetrated into the ground


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In shunxuan hospital, lengfei lies on the bed in ICU.


    Although she was out of danger, she had no attributes and needed to be observed in the ICU for some time. Shen Feng stood by the bed and gently stroked lengfei''s hair.


    "Hurry up and get better. The child is still waiting for you to name him."


    Lengfei wore an oxygen mask and didn''t answer. She breathed very smoothly and seemed to be asleep.


    She sat quietly with her for a while. Shen Feng walked out of the intensive care unit, looked at the child and left in a hurry. He went to the demon sect to pick up Xue Qing, because it was time for the sea god palace to reopen 100 days later


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of Feihong sect, the high demon lock tower stands in the woods. Such a high tower is lonely in the night.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The sky is very clear. A bright full moon hangs in the sky, casting a bright light and putting a layer of silver clothes on the whole earth.


    At this time, on the third floor of the lock demon tower, the supreme elder in black robes sat cross legged. In front of him was the huge Jiuzhou magic tripod.


    Kyushu magic tripod has always been placed on the third floor of the lock demon tower.


    There are many monsters on the first and second floors of the lock demon tower, but there is only one tripod on the third floor. The supreme elder of Feihong sect is on the third floor. His task is to guard the tripod.


    Because there is a evil object suppressed in this tripod, a very, very terrible existence!


    The full moon was in the sky, and everything was the same as usual, without any sound or movement.


    "Brush!" Suddenly, a black shadow flashed through the window of the lock demon tower, and then disappeared temporarily.


    "What a monster! Are you impatient to live in the lock demon tower?" The supreme elder shouted in a deep voice.


    His voice was like a bell, containing a strong breath, and the trees around the lock demon tower shook violently.


    However, after the voice fell, there was no response.


    "Brush!" The supreme elder''s body flashed and appeared at the top of the lock demon tower, overlooking everything around.


    It''s very quiet around. There''s no sound or abnormal time.


    "Am I wrong?" The supreme elder murmured.


    With that, he flashed and returned to the third floor of the lock demon tower again.


    With the return of the supreme elder, seven or eight very slight lights suddenly flashed around the lock demon tower, reflecting each other with the full moon in the sky.


    After a while, "brush!" The black shadow flashed again and appeared in the place where the supreme elder had just stood.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind is strong, the full moon in the sky is covered by clouds, and the earth is shrouded in darkness


    "Buzzing..." Kyushu tripod kept shaking. Although the vibration was very slight, the supreme elder was surprised.


    "What''s going on!" The supreme elder''s body flashed and suddenly came to Kyushu Ding.


    "Drink!" He grabbed the tripod body with one hand and input the power in his body into the Jiuzhou tripod, trying to hold down the Jiuzhou tripod town.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The inner Qi transmission of the supreme elder could not suppress the trembling Jiuzhou tripod, and the forces in the Jiuzhou tripod constantly resisted him.


    "Not very good!" The supreme elder bit his teeth and shouted, "come!"


    As his low voice fell, two Feihong disciples wearing black robes and carrying ancient swords rushed to the ground and knelt respectfully, "elder!"


    "Call the patriarch and gather the elders! Come on! " The supreme elder grabbed the Kyushu tripod and shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    The two disciples answered, but they suddenly raised their heads. Their eyes showed a strange green, and a cruel smile appeared on their faces.


    "Miso!"


    The long swords on their backs came out of the scabbard and attacked the supreme elder at the same time.


    "What!" The supreme elder was surprised. He didn''t expect that the two disciples of Feihong sect suddenly attacked themselves.


    Caught off guard, the supreme elder suddenly flashed.


    "Prick." The clothes of the supreme elder were cut, leaving two deep blood marks.


    These two blood marks are deep, bone can be seen, and blood keeps flowing down.


    "You two! Who is it? " The supreme elder looked into their eyes and said coldly.


    These two people have always followed him to guard the lock demon tower. Although they are not his disciples, he teaches them every day.


    Their strength is not only very strong, but also half an apprentice. Today''s sudden attack made him unprepared.


    "Ha ha, neither of us is human, just like you!" The two disciples smiled grimly.


    Say, ''brush!'' The light on the two people flashed, and their huge body appeared from under their clothes.


    Those are two huge half human and half animal monsters. One is like a huge lizard, and the other is a creature with long hair and tusks like a wild boar.


    "Roar!" There was a low roar in their mouths, which turned into a wave of air and spread around.


    The sound inside the lock demon tower can''t be heard outside. It''s still calm outside.


    The outside is calm, but the inside of the lock demon tower is in a mess

 Chapter 1757

    On the second floor of the lock demon tower, a barren mountain area, a strong man in a black coat stood on the top of the mountain, and all the demons gathered around him.


    He looked at the direction above his head, "what a strong breath. What happened above?"


    "Elder brother, it''s said that the Jiuzhou magic tripod is on it. As long as the magic tripod is damaged, can we go out?" An ugly fat man beside me was excited.


    "Get out? I also want to go out, but there are many experts of Feihong sect. We rush out rashly. I''m afraid... "The chief man frowned


    "Brother, we''ve been locked up here for a hundred years. If I don''t go out, I''ll forget what it''s like outside."


    "If I have a chance to go out, I''d rather fight." A tall, thin man with a dark face said coldly.


    "Yes, we are willing to fight!"


    The man''s words got a lot of echoes. They are unwilling to stay in this place


    "You..." the strong man, who was the first to look at these people, was excited. He also clenched his teeth and said, "OK, if we have a chance to go out, we''ll fight!"


    Then everyone looked up and looked up, with hope in their eyes.


    They can''t wait to get out of here


    On the first floor of the lock demon tower, two women also looked at the top of the lock demon tower. One of the two women was wearing green clothes and the other was wearing white clothes. They looked beautiful and attracted the country and the city!


    "Sister? It seems that something is going to happen to the lock demon tower. " The woman in blue was faint.


    "Yes."


    The woman in white nodded slightly and continued, "it is said that there is a evil object suppressed in the Jiuzhou magic tripod. The evil object has been guarded by the Feihong sect for generations. I''m afraid this evil object will be born."


    "Really?" The woman in blue flashed her big eyes. "In this way, will the lock demon tower collapse? Then we can go out."


    "Do you think it''s good to go out? If this evil thing is born, it may be in chaos. No one wants to protect himself. " The woman in white analyzed.


    "Sister, how can you scare people so much? Don''t scare yourself." The woman in blue smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s see first." The woman in white is faint


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor of the lock demon tower is filled with evil spirit.


    The supreme elder looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked. He didn''t expect that two monsters were hidden around him.


    "What are you pretending to be? You are the same as us!" The two men laughed wildly and turned into human shapes again.


    The supreme elder bit his teeth. In fact, he is a demon like these people!


    He is the demon accepted by the first generation of Feihong patriarch. He is responsible for guarding here and this Jiuzhou magic tripod for generations!


    Shen Feng noticed this when he first saw him, but Shen Feng had seen the supreme elder of the poisonous dragon sect, so he was not surprised.


    And these two people used some means to completely hide their breath and deceive everyone!


    "You''ve been lurking for so long. What''s your purpose!" The supreme elder is cold.


    "What is the purpose? You should know better than anyone else." A man looked at the Jiuzhou magic tripod around him and said with a cold smile, "go on, take the Jiuzhou magic tripod away!"


    Then the man in black beside him rushed to the Kyushu tripod.


    "It''s not so easy to think of Kyushu magic tripod!" The supreme elder roared and turned his fingers into a sword with one hand.


    "Miso!"


    A long sword hanging on the wall in the distance suddenly came out of its scabbard. The edge of the long sword flashed several residual shadows and stabbed directly at the man who went straight to the Jiuzhou Ding.


    "No!" The man looked at the long sword and his face changed suddenly.


    He has been with the supreme elder for more than ten years. He knows the strength of the supreme elder. The long sword in his hand is horizontal in front of him to resist the edge of the flying sword.


    "Qiang!" A spark burst out, and he flew out with his sword and hit the screen heavily.


    "Click." The screen was smashed and the man flew upside down to the window of the lock demon tower.


    The windows of the lock demon tower seem to be made of wood and pasted with a thin layer of window paper, which is fragile.


    But it was very tough. The man''s body was blocked immediately after he hit it, and the window was calm after a slight tremor.


    "Poof."


    After the man fell to the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Drink!" The remaining man in black roared, waved his long sword, flashed three residual shadows, and went straight to the supreme elder.


    "Sword back!" The supreme elder shouted angrily. The long sword flashed past and flew back quickly.


    And a sword was instantly divided into three!


    Three swords attacked the man''s back heart at the same time!


    "Qiang Qiang!" Two times, the man waved his sword and flew two flying swords. The third sword went through his chest and disappeared into the nearby column.


    "Click." The pillars were also directly penetrated, and the sawdust flew everywhere.


    "Er..."


    The man staggered and half knelt on the ground.


    This level of penetrating injury is almost fatal to people, but he is not a person, but a demon with much stronger vitality than people. After being pierced by a sword, he did not die immediately, but knelt on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Feihong kill!" The man who was hit and flew out roared, and the long sword in his hand was sharp and came directly at the chest of the supreme elder with a strong breath.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the sword was as powerful as bamboo. It cut through the air and brought a gust of wind.


    "Go away!" The supreme elder roared, and a long sword flew into the air to break the attacking sword!


    "Bang!" As the sparks burst, the man''s long sword was hit hard and flew out immediately.


    The elder''s sword kept going, and the long sword hit the man''s heart.


    "No!" His body flashed, his shoulder was pierced by the long sword, and he fell to the ground with blood.


    Although the two men were injured, they looked at each other, and their clothes broke instantly. "Yila..." turned into a giant lizard and a giant wild boar.


    "Roar..."


    The two demons roared at the same time, the light in their mouth flashed, and the two light pillars hit the supreme elder at the same time.


    The cultivation of the demon who can turn into an adult is not weak, but these two people used special means to suppress the Demon power.


    Their Demon power was not weak. They were too old and bright. They jumped up high and escaped their attack at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Two bright lights hit the walls and windows behind the supreme elder.


    The windows trembled violently after being hit by them, and a spiritual force rippled on the surface. At the same time, the violent air wave spread within the three floors of the whole demon lock tower.


    It was a mess in an instant. I couldn''t see the original appearance at all

 Chapter 1758

    "Ha ha, how''s it going! How powerful is it? " The two demons laughed wildly.


    "Not much!" The supreme elder''s eyes sank, his body jumped, and suddenly hung upside down on the ceiling of the third floor of the lock demon tower.


    His feet seemed to be attractive, sucking the ceiling, his eyes turned red, a black air lingered around his body, and the powerful demon force oppressed him.


    "What a powerful demon force!" The two demons looked at it with a look of panic in their eyes.


    "Brush!" The black behind the supreme elder has become a pair of huge red flesh wings, which belong to bats!


    He is a bat!


    In surprise, the two demons spit out a column of light again and attack the supreme elder.


    Although the supreme elder has not completely turned into a bat, a pair of bat wings have brought a strong increase in his strength and speed!


    "Brush!" As soon as the edge of the long sword in his hand was cold, his whole body strength focused on the long sword and rushed away against the two men.


    "Open it for me!" The supreme elder roared violently.


    "Boom!" The light burst, and the blade directly split the light column and hit the two people in front of them.


    "No!" The two men were shocked and jumped aside, barely avoiding the attack.


    Although the attack escaped, it was also hurt by the strong sword Qi and Demon power.


    "Poof..."


    Two demons fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "No, not an opponent!" The two men looked at each other and rushed towards the huge Kyushu tripod at the same time.


    For them, tripod is the most important thing.


    The two of them rushed to the tripod and carried it with all their strength.


    This tripod is very huge, weighing several tons, and it doesn''t count the weight after it contains spiritual power.


    The giant lizard is responsible for helping the Jiuzhou tripod to the pig demon''s back. After the pig demon carries the big tripod, his body staggers. After all, the Jiuzhou tripod is too heavy.


    "Ah!" It clenched its teeth and rushed out.


    "Still want to steal the tripod, dream!" The supreme elder whispered. The sword edge in his hand was cold and turned into seven in an instant. Each one contained strong sword Qi and Demon power!


    "Die!" Under the command of the supreme elder, the seven swords attacked the pig demon at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lizard roared and tried his best to attack the supreme elder crazily. One of them attacked and the other carried the tripod. The two cooperated to steal the tripod.


    But its obstruction has no effect at all!


    "Brush..." sharp flying swords flew through the air, each piercing the lizard''s body.


    "Poof!" A blood mist exploded in the air.


    Its eyes showed a reluctant color, fell straight to the ground and killed it!


    After killing the lizard with seven flying swords, he kept on rushing towards the pig demon.


    "Kill!" The supreme elder roared and launched a very fierce attack with his flying sword.


    "No!" The pig demon looked at his companion being killed, and his eyes showed panic.


    Seven flying swords came at the same time, and it carried the huge tripod. It seemed that there was nowhere to hide.


    In a hurry, his body suddenly turned and blocked the huge Kyushu tripod in front of him.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    A sound of steel exchange sounded, and the flying sword and Kyushu tripod hit each other, bursting out dazzling sparks.


    Although the attack of flying sword was sharp, it was immediately bounced off when it met the Kyushu tripod and fell on every corner of the lock demon tower.


    "What!" The elder didn''t expect the pig demon to have this skill.


    After the pig demon narrowly escaped the disaster, he was ecstatic and rushed towards the window with the Kyushu tripod. Now it''s urgent to run for his life!


    "Put it down!" The supreme elder shouted angrily and drew a huge arc with his hands out of thin air.


    "Brush..." the seven flying swords that were ejected flew back at the same time and gathered together.


    "Kill!"


    The cold light of the blade flashed and pierced its thigh in an instant.


    "Ah!" The main screamed, the body rushed forward instantly, the blood flowed on the legs, lost the pillar and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" After the Jiuzhou magic tripod fell to the ground, the whole lock demon tower seemed to vibrate violently. With its vibration, the second floor and the first floor were like an earthquake.


    In particular, on the second floor, which is the closest, countless cracks have been opened on the ground, strong winds have been blowing and rocks have been falling.


    "What the hell happened up there!" The head of the strong man, barely stabilized his figure, scolded loudly.


    "I don''t know, but the seal seems to be loose." A cold man looked at the inscription in the air, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    It is this inscription that trapped them in the dark lock demon tower. Now the power of the inscription continues to tremble, causing the whole space to tremble. The power of the inscription breaks, but it is the day when they regain their freedom!


    "Boss, shall we break this thing now!" A woman in red with enchanting figure said.


    "Break it and rush out!" The strong man roared, and his evil spirit soared into the sky and stormed towards the inscription in the air.


    At the same time, other people are the same. As long as they break the inscription, they can go out. Each of them tried their best to get the freedom they want


    On the first floor, there was a lot of evil spirit around the two women. On the first floor, there were some small demons, and the more powerful were the two of them.


    And they are much better than those demons on the second floor!


    "Sister, this tower really seems to be breaking." The woman in Tsing Yi was excited.


    "Not necessarily a good thing!" She said softly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roar!" After the pig demon''s leg was pierced, his eyes showed anger, his body flashed, gave a roar, and slammed at the supreme elder.


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, the supreme elder kicked him and kicked him out.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the pig demon''s body flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. The wall was very hard. After a layer of spiritual ripples, it immediately recovered its peace.


    "Poof!" The pig demon vomited blood and was seriously injured. He couldn''t fight any more for a while.


    "Think you can show your identity and attack me?"


    The supreme elder smiled coldly. The simple long sword flew back to him and said, "don''t forget that I taught all the moves you just used. It''s a fool''s dream to kill me and take the Kyushu tripod!"


    Although he was wounded by two people in a sneak attack, the injury was not serious and had little impact on his strength.


    "Do you think it''s just the two of us?" The pig demon''s face showed a cold color, and his mouth also showed a ferocious smile

 Chapter 1759

    The voice fell, "brush!" A huge black shadow flashed outside the window behind the supreme elder.


    "Click." A dark shadow flashed outside and the window of the lock demon tower was broken.


    The window of the lock demon tower is very tough. The man just hit it hard and nothing happened, especially it''s difficult to attack outside!


    But under the huge shadow, it was like paper paste.


    The forces around the lock demon tower became violent, and the dark shadow flashed into the lock demon tower along the broken window.


    The lock demon tower is linked with the whole Feihong sect. At the moment when the window was broken, the senior management of Feihong sect noticed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the pavilion next to a pool in the back mountain.


    Two people are playing chess on the chessboard. These two people are Qian Zheng and elder Duan Qi.


    "Pa." When the chess piece fell, elder Duan looked at it and suddenly the moonlight was dim. He frowned and said, "isn''t it still good just now? Why is it suddenly cloudy? "


    While talking, "Hoo!" With a sound of, a cold wind blew, bringing a trace of cold to the pavilion in the pool.


    "There is an unexpected situation in the sky. Can we expect the weather?" Qian Zheng smiled and put a piece on the chessboard.


    The chess piece just fell, "bang!" A loud noise and a very dazzling light came from the direction of the lock demon tower in the distance.


    "No, it seems to be over the lock demon tower." Qian was suddenly standing up and looking in the direction of the sound and light.


    "I said something was wrong. Something really happened!" Elder Duan rushed out for the first time. His body suddenly jumped beside the pavilion, jumped above the water, and then ran directly over the pool.


    "Hey, wait for me!" Qian Zheng shouted, followed quickly and ran towards the lock demon tower.


    Lock demon tower plays a vital role in Feihong sect and even the whole China.


    Lock demon tower has been silent for hundreds of years. Nothing has happened for hundreds of years, but once something happens, it is no small matter!


    "No! Something happened to the lock demon Tower! "


    The leader of Feihong clan, who was sitting on his knees in the sword room of Feihong clan, suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    He can feel that a violent force is spreading around the lock demon tower... Of course, only he can feel it, and others can''t even notice it.


    Then his figure flashed and stepped forward in three or two steps, "whoosh!" A simple long sword flew over and appeared at his feet. The leader of Feihong crashed through the gate and flew towards the lock demon tower.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." the two disciples in charge of serving at the door rubbed their eyes. They didn''t see what it was at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the window was broken, a body about three meters tall came in. It was covered in a black robe. It couldn''t see its appearance at all, but it contained very strong power!


    It can break the lock demon tower, which can explain everything!


    "It''s you!" When the elder saw this figure, his eyes were shocked, "you''re not dead!"


    It did not answer the question of the supreme elder, but said in a deep voice, "red winged bat king, we have met again. It has been almost a thousand years."


    Its voice is very low, around the whole surrounding space, frightening everything here.


    "You''re here today for this Kyushu tripod!" The supreme elder is cold.


    "That''s right!"


    The man stretched out a black claw under his broad black robe. The black gas lingered on the claw, and then he said to the Supreme Master, "give me the tripod!"


    "Want to take Kyushu tripod from my hand, dream!" The supreme elder roared, and the light in his hand flashed. They flew towards the man and the broken window respectively.


    One aura is an attack, and the other is a distress signal.


    The man seemed to have known the supreme elder''s intention for a long time, and it didn''t stop at all, just waved it.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the light in front of him was directly smashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The spirit light for help rushed out of the lock demon tower and burst in the sky. The light burst out almost the whole Feihong mountain can be seen.


    The tall figure and head did not turn back to the Taoist priest, "red winged bat king, you have been the running dog of these people for thousands of years. Now you still ask them for help, but when they come, they can only collect your body."


    "Less nonsense, look at the sword!" The supreme elder roared, and the long sword immediately flew back into his hand and turned into a huge sword nearly five meters long.


    There was a black evil spirit on the giant sword. The two forces merged together, and the surrounding air became violent, and the ground shook gently.


    "How strong!" The wounded pig demon looked at the powerful momentum of the supreme elder, threw a look of panic in his eyes, and subconsciously retreated back on the ground.


    "Kill!"


    The supreme elder roared wildly, clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and stormed away with the sword.


    However, looking at the sharp sword attack, the man had no more plans, but said coldly, "thousands of years have passed, and I didn''t expect you to just practice to the heaven level."


    While talking, the sword edge had come to him, less than two meters away from the tall body.


    "Brush!" A black and green mask appeared around his body, which protected his tall body in the middle.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the huge sword rubbed with the light shield, and the whole demon lock tower seemed to vibrate. The air waves on the third floor were very violent, and the center of the attack was as dazzling as the sun.


    The floors on the third floor turned into sawdust and disdained to float with the wind. Almost nothing could be seen on the whole third floor.


    "Ah!" The supreme elder clenched his teeth. Although his hands trembled, he grabbed them desperately and hit them forward with all his strength!


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    A layer of cracks slowly appeared on the hood, and the cracks continued to spread around.


    "I can break my defense. It seems that I underestimate you." The figure looked at the crack on the light mask and said coldly.


    "Open it for me!" The supreme elder clenched his teeth and stabbed forward desperately.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge hood burst in an instant.


    When the light shield burst, the blade directly stabbed the man.


    However, the invincible blade pierced the black robe and was blocked again

 Chapter 1760

    "What!"


    Just when the supreme elder was surprised, the man said coldly, "you still want to kill me, fool talk about dreams!"


    As he spoke, his body jerked forward.


    "Boom!" The supreme elder''s body flew backwards.


    The space on the third floor of the lock demon tower was very large. The supreme elder''s body broke seven or eight wooden pillars before falling to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth, and the ancient sword in his hand fell to the ground, losing his just edge.


    "Brush!" The tall figure flashed and came to the supreme elder in an instant, "red winged bat king, you have lived for thousands of years. Now it''s time to send you on the road!"


    A powerful demon force seeped out of the body, and a huge claw grabbed at the chest of the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder would not wait to die. He suddenly rolled on the ground and escaped the blow.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled violently and the sawdust flew everywhere.


    After the supreme elder escaped the deadly attack, his demon power soared, turned into a huge bat with a wingspan of 56 meters and flew to Kyushu tripod.


    The bat''s body is black, but only its wings are red, which is the origin of the red winged bat king.


    "Squeak!"


    The red winged bat king sent out a sharp scream in his mouth, which turned into an air wave and spread away.


    "Boom..." with the spread of the air wave, everything exploded.


    "Right now!"


    It flashed a fine light in its eyes and flew desperately towards the Kyushu Ding.


    The speed of the red winged bat king is extremely fast. His claws grasp the edge of the Kyushu tripod. When he wants to fly, he finds that the Kyushu tripod is motionless!


    "How..."


    It was surprised in its eyes. Although the Kyushu tripod was extremely heavy, it could be easily picked up with its strength, but now


    One end of the huge Kyushu tripod was caught by the claw of the tall body.


    "You still want to take the Kyushu tripod away in front of me. You think too much of yourself!"


    With that, the huge claw suddenly threw the red winged bat king out and hit the ground heavily.


    Its body just fell, "bang!" The huge Kyushu tripod flew over and hit the bat King directly.


    "Poof..."


    The blood shot up and was smashed by the Kyushu tripod. Half of the life of the red winged bat king has been lost.


    It was already injured, and now it is dying


    "You have taken care of the Kyushu tripod for thousands of years. Now you are killed by the Kyushu tripod. It''s a cycle of life and death." The man flashed and stood on the Kyushu tripod, pressing all his strength on the bat.


    "You, you..."


    When the red winged bat king was about to say something, there was a huge breath in the man''s body, which filled the third floor of the lock demon tower like a lake.


    "Die!" The strength of the whole body pressed down.


    "Bang!" The third floor of the lock demon tower was crushed and fell towards the second floor


    At this time, the demons on the second floor are frantically attacking those inscriptions. Now the rupture is imminent, and there is less than a step away from success.


    Suddenly, the inscription on the sky broke and the sky seemed to collapse.


    A huge tripod pressed a bat from the sky and hit the ground on the second floor like a meteor. The ground collapsed and cracked countless cracks.


    After falling on the ground, the ground vibrated violently, countless gravel splashed up, and the strong wind drove everyone back a long distance.


    "Well, what''s going on..."


    The demons on the second floor were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened, but the red winged bat king who was pressed under the Kyushu tripod had no breath of life.


    But after the sky burst, it brought some light to this dark and desolate place.


    Then a mass of black gas quickly came to the second floor, fell next to the Kyushu tripod, and turned into that tall body.


    "What a strong breath!"


    The demons opened their eyes. They could feel that these were the same kind, but the strength gap between the same kind was very different!


    "This is the second floor of the lock demon tower..." the tall figure muttered to himself, and looked at a group of frightened people in the distance, "and sealed you little guys."


    "You, who are you..." the leading strong man stepped forward with courage and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You are all free from today."


    "Brush!"


    He waved with one hand, the whole second floor was instantly fragmented, and the surrounding barren land disappeared


    Those people looked at the second floor of the fragmented lock demon tower and were stunned. What a powerful force!


    Then, the figure carrying the Kyushu tripod was about to leave.


    "Elder, you saved us. Can you tell us your name?" The leading strong man came forward to the tunnel respectfully.


    Whether in human beings or in the demon world, the strong are respected, and this man also saved them.


    "There''s no time. If you want, come to Wanyao mountain!" The man jumped, carried the Kyushu tripod and disappeared without a trace


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole huge demon lock tower collapsed, and the forbidden area of Feihong sect immediately became a ruin.


    While the ruins fell, countless lights scattered and fled. It was the demons suppressed in the tower that fled into the woods and disappeared.


    "Brush, brush..." a white and a green body appeared not far from the ruins of the lock demon tower.


    "Sister, we are free again." The women in Tsing Yi breathed fresh air and their faces showed a comfortable color. They haven''t felt this for many years.


    "Yes, but the old bat should be dead." The woman in white looked at the ruins and said.


    "What''s dead? That old guy is so strong that he''s dead! " The woman in Tsing Yi was surprised.


    "That old guy is not powerful. He doesn''t count for anything in front of some real demons." The woman in white looked at the black smoke gradually dispersed in the sky with deep meaning.


    "Sister, where are we going next?" Asked the woman in green.


    "Ten thousand demon mountain, as soon as this happens, the ten thousand demon mountain will emerge."


    Say, two people''s body shape silently disappeared in place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Carrying the huge Kyushu tripod, he jumped up more than ten meters with his toes on the high tree tops, then fell down again and jumped up again, just like flying at the top of the forest.


    Although Kyushu tripod is very heavy, its speed is still very fast.


    At this time, the nearest Qian Zheng and elder Duan came first.


    There are many Feihong sect disciples around the lock demon tower, but they have been solved long ago.


    "Look, that''s Kyushu tripod!" Qian Zheng''s eyes sank.


    Kyushu tripod is the most important thing in the lock demon tower. Now it has been stolen, and the result is not optimistic

 Chapter 1761

    "Don''t run!" Qian Zheng and elder Duan roared at the same time.


    After that, the cold light in their hands flashed, and two long swords appeared in their hands and fiercely attacked the man.


    "Brush, brush!" Two sharp sword Qi attack from the side of the body. The sword Qi is invincible. The trees passing by are cut off in an instant!


    "Go away!"


    That figure disdained to whisper, big sleeve suddenly shook, and a strong aura came against their sword blades.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Two explosions burst and the sky burst with dazzling light.


    Before the light dissipated, Qian Zheng and elder Duan stormed again.


    These two people are the top experts in China. When they work together, their combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    "What..." the man was surprised and waved with one hand. A huge light mask appeared in front of him and shrouded himself in it.


    "Boom!" Qian Zheng and elder Duan''s attack hit the hood and burst out an extremely dazzling light in the air.


    After the light, the light mask broke, and the three retreated back about 50 meters at the same time, standing on the tip of a big tree.


    Although the treetops were thin, they stood on them like walking on the ground.


    "Well, you two broke my defense." The figure smelled the sound, and the urn was full of air.


    "What the hell are you? Put down the Kyushu tripod if you don''t want to die!" Qian was shouting angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Steal my Feihong Jiuzhou Ding, damn it!"


    Elder Duan shouted angrily. When he was about to attack, the man smiled and said, "what a Jiuzhou tripod of Feihong sect. It''s really boastful!"


    "What do you mean?" Elder Duan shouted coldly.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. Ask your feihongzi!" The figure gave a furious cry.


    Feihongzi is the founder of feihongzong and the first generation patriarch!


    "Arrogant, disrespectful to my flying rainbow master!" Elder Duan roared, the edge of the long sword in his hand was cold, and a sword Qi flew away.


    The sword Qi just came to the man''s body, and the huge black claws appeared out of thin air and directly scattered the sword Qi.


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed wildly. "I didn''t expect that the dignified feihongzi had so many stupid disciples."


    With its wild laughter, there was a strong wind in the surrounding woods, the trees swayed with the wind, and a great pressure spread.


    Qian Zheng and elder Duan looked at each other, and their clothes danced with the wind. This force is too strong, stronger than their patriarch!


    "Let''s go together. The patriarch is coming soon. We must not let Kyushu tripod lose!" Qian Zheng shouted angrily. He and elder Duan launched an attack at the same time and stormed towards the man.


    "Get out!" The man waved a huge Kyushu tripod to meet him.


    "Dong!" At the same time that the edge contained in the long sword was defeated, the Kyushu tripod clapped at their sound.


    That force was so powerful that it drove them back directly.


    "Poof." Qian Zheng and elder Duan spat blood and managed to stabilize their body.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have time to play with you!" The strength in the man''s body surged again, and a violent hurricane blew towards Qian Zheng and elder Duan.


    The strong wind drove them back again


    After everything had calmed down, the man''s body had disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it, let him run!" Elder Duan clenched his fist and said.


    "This man is too strong. Even if he doesn''t run, we are not rivals together." Qian zhengse said.


    The man carrying the tripod just doesn''t want to fight, and he has only one person. Facing the whole Feihong sect, he still suffers losses, especially the coming Feihong sect leader, he can only choose to retreat


    In front of the ruins of Suo demon tower, countless Feihong sect disciples surrounded it in order.


    Lord Feihong stood beside the ruins, his eyes very dignified. The lock demon tower has stood for thousands of years, and now it has been destroyed in his hands.


    "When the lock demon tower is destroyed, I am ashamed of the ancestors of the flying rainbow sect." Lord Feihong said in a deep voice.


    "Lord! All the monsters in the tower have escaped. Shall we send disciples to catch them? " An old man stepped forward and asked.


    "No, let them go. Kyushu tripod is the most important!" Lord Feihong said in a deep voice, "come!"


    "Yes!" Several disciples respectfully came to the front.


    "Inform all Chinese sects that the Kyushu tripod has been stolen. Look for the Kyushu tripod!" Lord Feihong whispered.


    "Yes!" The disciples left separately.


    "Lord? Does the demon sect want to send someone? " Elder Duan asked Lord Feihong.


    "Send someone. After all, the existence of Kyushu Ding has something to do with them, and the dragon group also sent someone to inform them." Lord Feihong said in a deep voice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the sky was overcast.


    In the secluded Hall of the poisonous dragon sect, an old man in black with a cold face was sitting cross legged and practicing silently.


    This man is the supreme elder of poison dragon sect. Since he took the Jiaolong inner pill given to him by Shen Feng, he has been reborn and become a Jiaolong!


    It was in the first World War of Qingcheng Mountain that the poisonous dragon sect gained great prestige and its position in various sects in China rose.


    "Hoo Hoo..." a gust of wind blew, and there was a strong evil spirit in the wind.


    "Who!" He suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    With a violent wave of one hand, "creak." The door of the hall suddenly opened. He rushed out and stood at the top of the hall.


    "Who came to visit my poisonous dragon sect!" The supreme elder shouted angrily.


    The voice fell, and everything around trembled, "rustle!" There was a fine sound from the nearby trees.


    "Hum, sneaky!" With a roar, he clawed out with one hand and hit in the direction of the sound.


    "Bang!" With a sound of, the trees burst and the sawdust flew in all directions.


    "Brush!" A figure flashed out and stood on the boulder not far from the gate of the hall.


    The man was thin, wearing a black robe and haunted with evil spirits.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to break into my poisonous dragon sect?" The supreme elder of poisonous dragon sect is alert to the tunnel.


    Although he has now turned into a Jiaolong, he still senses the danger from this man.


    The man did not answer, nor could he see his face, but looked at him vaguely with a cold look.


    "Damn it, don''t talk, then I''ll call you to talk!" The supreme elder shouted angrily, and the evil spirit around his body surged up


    "Roar!"


    A huge ghost of the garrison appeared behind him and roared.


    "Dragon attack!" The supreme elder roared, and the dragon''s body rushed away

 Chapter 1762

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, under the impact of the dragon, the man and the boulder standing under him were broken, and the gravel turned into annihilation powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Dead?" The supreme elder stared closely at the front. Judging from the momentum just now, it seemed that the other party was not so easy to be killed.


    Only after he launched the attack, the other party seemed to have no breath in an instant and could not feel it at all.


    Just as he was on guard, a low voice came from behind, "Zilin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect my strength to be so strong."


    Zilin is the name of the supreme elder of poisonous dragon sect. Few people know this name.


    The top and bottom of the poisonous dragon sect are matched by the supreme elder. Even the patriarch Yue Changlin doesn''t know.


    "You, you are..." Zilin suddenly turned around. The man stood behind him intact and didn''t know when he appeared.


    Compared with the man''s unharmed, he looked surprised. He felt that the man''s voice was very familiar, but his breath changed a little.


    "Even I remember. It really disappoints me." The man spoke softly.


    With that, he lifted the robe over his head


    It was a face full of scars. The scars on the face were very ferocious. There were more than a dozen, which looked shocking. Each seemed to be a fatal scar!


    "Big brother!" The purple Lin pupil suddenly shrinks, and a surprised color appears in his eyes, "you, you''re not dead."


    "How could I die?" The man would cover the robe on his head, and then said coldly, "now the ten thousand demon mountain is reorganized, I need your help!"


    "I......" elder Zilin was speechless for a moment, and some didn''t know how to answer.


    "What? Have you forgotten your kindness? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have died. " The man was cold.


    "I remember the kindness of my eldest brother all my life, but now the situation is different, everything is..."


    Before he finished, the man said coldly, "you mean you''re going to refuse me? Don''t forget what you promised me! Now he has become a dragon in a short time. He turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, does he? "


    "I, I don''t mean that..." Zilin just wanted to explain. The light on the hand flashed, and a scroll appeared and threw it to Zilin.


    "There''s something you need to do. Do it. Everything came to Wanyao mountain to find me last night. Wanyao mountain will never treat you badly!" When the man finished, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "The one who should come finally came." Zilin picked up the scroll and said, "brush!" A light came into my mind.


    "What..." his face was startled, his expression was stunned, and muttered, "how can I do it?"


    Just when he was stunned, there was a movement in the direction of the poisonous dragon sect. Yue Changlin rushed here with several elders and a group of disciples.


    The change just now startled the whole poisonous dragon sect!


    "Elder, what happened?" Yue Changlin asked Zilin.


    "Nothing." Zilin replied very blandly, "it''s just a small demon. I beat him away."


    The poisonous dragon sect is an outstanding place. It is located in a deep mountain. Many demons also try to come here to practice, but they are driven out by the elders. Although this is not the first time, it is the most dynamic one.


    "I see. It''s too hard, elder." Yuechanglin respectfully tunnel.


    With that, he left with the disciples of the poisonous dragon sect


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Lingyin Temple, two abbots of Mahayana temple, Wuxiang and konwen, are discussing Buddhism together in the main hall of Mahayana temple.


    "Brush!"


    The candles in the hall went out without warning, and the whole hall fell into darkness.


    "What''s going on!" At the same time, I was surprised.


    Empty smell whispered, "come on, turn on the light."


    "Yes." Several little Shamis came in and lit the candles again.


    A moment later, "brush!" The candles in the main hall were extinguished again, and several columns of fragrance enshrined in front of the Buddha were broken at the same time.


    Empty smell and no phase looked at each other and extinguished the candle twice for no reason. It didn''t bode well that the fragrance was broken at the same time.


    "Who visits my Mahayana temple and doesn''t show up soon!" The empty smell whispered.


    His voice echoed in the hall like a bell.


    Although Wu Xiang didn''t speak, his eyes were angry, and a glimmer of golden light rose in his body.


    "Ha ha..."


    A burst of wild laughter came from outside the hall.


    "Hoo!"


    Crazy laughter accompanied by the strong wind blew into the hall, and a strong body appeared in the center of the hall.


    The man is about two meters tall. He is also dressed in black. He can''t see his face clearly, but he is crazy in his smile and tone. "I didn''t expect that the two old bald donkeys of Lingyin Temple and Mahayana temple are here."


    Kong Wen and Wu Xiang are both eminent monks of Buddhism. At a glance, we can see that this man is full of evil spirit.


    "Shameless demons, speak rudely!" With a cold drink, the golden power of Buddhism surged up in the palm of his hand and hit forward fiercely.


    The man looked at the powerful power of Buddhism, his eyes showed a cold color, and his big sleeve waved violently.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a layer of air waves burst around the body, and the golden power of Buddhism disappeared without a trace.


    The man''s body still stood in place, never retreated, but the ground in front of him was shattered and the floor cracked


    "I think it''s nothing more than that to get an eminent monk. Poor and weak ones." The man laughed wildly.


    "Brahma seal!" Empty smelled and shouted angrily, his body jumped high, his hands suddenly closed, and a strong force gushed out of his body.


    All this power gathered on his left hand, and a huge word "…d" suddenly appeared. The pattern continued to rotate, releasing strong pressure.


    The power of Buddhism and Demon power restrain each other. This power of Buddhism is not only strong, but also makes the people a little afraid.


    "Go!"


    Kong Wen''s left hand slammed forward and attacked hard.


    "No!" The man was startled and instinctively dodged aside.


    "Bang!" As like as two peas, the design of the "Yi" character struck the place where the man just stood. The whole ground was one of the earthquakes, leaving behind a huge depression, which is exactly the same as the pattern.


    As soon as the man dodged, he took off the Buddha beads and suddenly threw them over.


    Each of the Bodhi seeds on the Buddha beads glittered with gold, rotated constantly, and hit the man''s chest at high speed.


    The man was startled and leaned back to avoid the attack. While avoiding the attack, he stretched out his hand like lightning to catch the Buddha bead.


    "Yiyiyiyiyiyi..." a burst of smoke was rising, and a flame lit up in his hand

 Chapter 1763

    Under the sharp pain, he quickly released his hand, which was already scorched black.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the Buddha bead turned back again and hit his back hard.


    The man turned over and hid again, "bang!" The Buddha beads hit the wooden pillar, which was broken and the sawdust flew everywhere.


    "Back!" The power in Wuxiang''s palm surged up, and the Buddha bead turned back again.


    "Two old guys, you really want me to die. You''ll kill me as soon as you do it!" The man said to empty smell and no hatred.


    "Shameless demons, trespassing on the Buddhist land is a capital crime!" Empty smell cold sound channel.


    The origin of this monster seems unusual, and his sudden visit to the Mahayana Temple must have a different purpose.


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. I''m not here to fight with you." The man disdained to say, "if you really fight, you two may not be my opponents."


    "Hum, speak wildly! When my Mahayana temple is just a decoration? " The air smells cold.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Wu Xiang.


    "Borrow something from your Mahayana temple." The man smiled.


    "Borrow what!?" Empty smell eyes a sink, this person suddenly came to borrow something, it seems not very simple.


    "Relic son." The man should answer.


    "It seems that you demons don''t know anything about seclusion and cultivation. The relic has long been absent from my Mahayana temple. Even if you have it, you won''t borrow it at all!" The air smells cold.


    After several twists and turns, the relic of Mahayana temple has fallen into Shen Feng''s hands.


    "It seems that you want to force me to borrow it by tough means!" The man''s eyes sank, the evil spirit surged up, and the huge black tiger appeared behind him.


    The black tiger is nearly five meters long, with indistinct dark gray stripes on its body, and its eyes show a dark green bloodthirsty light.


    "Roar!" The black tiger gave a low roar, which turned into a wave of air and spread around.


    "What a powerful demon force." Empty smell surprised tunnel.


    "If you dare to make trouble in Mahayana temple, that force must be ready to make a comeback!" Wu Xiang silently clenched his teeth.


    "Ha ha... Old bald donkey, it seems you know something. I thought the world had forgotten us long ago!" The man let out a wild laugh.


    With that, the black giant tiger roared and rushed towards Kong Wen and Wu Xiang.


    The giant tiger is majestic and oppressive.


    "No!" Wu Xiang and Kong Wen were surprised at the same time. They turned their bodies, stood side by side, and struck a slap at the same time.


    "Bang..." two loud explosions came, and the black tiger burst out a golden light in front of him. His forward body also suddenly stagnated, and the strength of the black tiger and the two eminent monks was deadlocked in everything.


    "I didn''t expect you two bald donkeys to be very powerful!" The man laughed wildly, "but it''s useless! Kill! "


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger roared again, and his strength suddenly focused on one point and hit it hard.


    "Boom!" The air wave broke out in the middle, and a huge pit was blasted out of the center of the Buddha Hall. The diameter of the pit was almost five or six meters, and countless water was written and flying in the air.


    The man and the two monks were forced out. Their faces were red and white. It was obvious that they had suffered some internal injuries.


    "That''s just the case with eminent monks who have attained Taoism. I still think you have the ability to connect with heaven." The man laughed wildly.


    "Don''t underestimate us!" When Wu Xiang and Kong Wen shouted angrily, their bodies floated up, their palms were close together at the same time, their strength was combined in everything, and a Buddha statue with a height of about six meters appeared in the sky.


    The Buddha statue is dignified in appearance, and the light from top to bottom shines on the whole huge Buddha Hall, which becomes very dazzling.


    But the eyes of the Buddha are slightly closed, like falling asleep.


    "These two old guys are fighting with me." The man''s eyes sank.


    In fact, it is not the sacrifice attack of two old guys, but the joint attack of two eminent monks. The Buddhist power in the bodies of these two eminent monks is extraordinary, and the joint attack is naturally not weak.


    "Ha ha, come on!" The black gas in the man''s hand condensed, and a huge black tiger head Yanyue knife appeared in his hand.


    The blade is dark and there is a huge tiger head on it.


    "Brush!" The man''s body jumped high, and the tiger head blade condensed a powerful force, which has reached the middle and late stage of the earth level!


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the power spread around like a black lightning, and the power in the Buddha Hall became violent again.


    "Today I will split your Buddha!" With a roar, the man raised his tiger head and Yanyue knife, cut it up and hit the Golden Buddha''s eyebrows.


    Empty smell and no look at each other. The two people shouted at the same time, "angry eyes arhat!"


    The voice fell, and the two men poured their strength into the Buddha statue.


    At this time, "Qiang!" The man''s tiger head Yanyue knife hit the Golden Buddha''s head and made a clear sound of steel.


    The powerful blade immediately stopped and was hindered by the power of the Buddha. At the same time, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes!


    The dazzling gold flashed in his eyes, and the power of the Buddha became very strong. More than a dozen huge fingerprints appeared around his body and patted on the man at the same time.


    "No!" The man was shocked and immediately put the handle in front of him to stop the attack of big handprint.


    "Bang, Bang..." countless explosions came.


    His body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line and hit the column at the gate of the Buddha Hall heavily.


    This column is very thick and extremely hard. It is also a column carrying the weight of the whole hall.


    When the man''s body hit it, ''Kaka, Kaka...'' still cracked countless cracks, covering the whole column.


    "Poof!" The man vomited blood and half knelt under the column. He reluctantly leaned on the ground with the handle of his knife before he didn''t fall down.


    "These two old guys are really good!" The man clenched his teeth in hatred, then shouted angrily, "old bald donkey, the mountain is high and the road is far away. We''ll see you later!"


    With that, he turned and rushed out of the Buddhist temple.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    A large group of monks rushed to the door.


    They are the guardians of the Buddha Hall. When there is a change in the Buddha Hall, they naturally come to support at the first time.


    These ring sticks are crossed together to form a stick array, "huhuhuhu..." countless stick shadows formed by internal Qi are everywhere, trying to stop this person.


    "Go away, a bunch of dead bald donkeys." The man roared and dragged the tiger head Yanyue knife while running wildly. The blade rubbed with the ground to produce a dazzling spark

 Chapter 1764

    "Break the battle!" The blade cut down with the roar!


    "Boom!" The blade fell on the shadow of the staff.


    The two just deadlocked for a moment. Those stick shadows were defeated in an instant. All the monks flew backwards and were injured.


    The man did not dare to stay at all, because the two old monks behind him had chased out.


    After he rushed out of the Buddha Hall, he disappeared into the boundless night


    "Unfortunately, let him run away." The air smells a little reluctant.


    "This man''s strength is extraordinary. You and I joined hands and mutual restraint only hurt him." Phaseless sink channel.


    Although they beat back their opponents, they didn''t get any big advantage.


    "Yes, that force is ready to move again, the foreign aggression has not subsided, there has been great trouble inside, and the world is not peaceful." Empty smell put his hands together and continued: "Amitabha, I hope you can shed less blood and sacrifice."


    "Empty smell, abbot, I''ll leave first." Wuxiang said and rushed back to Lingyin Temple all night


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the five poisons sect is on the tall altar.


    A woman in a red robe and a mask covered with colorful oil is worshipping.


    This woman is the leader of the five poisons sect.


    There are countless disciples of the five poisons sect under the altar. Everyone burns a fire. Even at night, it is as bright as day.


    Now is the time for the five poisons sect to worship the five saints once a year.


    Opposite the high altar are five small altars. On each altar, there are signs representing the five saints of the five poisons sect. On them are some live livestock, which are the sacrifices for the five saints.


    "..." the leader of the five poisons sect held a bundle of fragrance in his hand, and his mouth was full of words, emitting a strange smell.


    This smell permeates the whole forest. It is used to attract the arrival of the five saints


    The worship process has lasted for several hours, but there is no movement in the woods, and there is no shadow of the five saints.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the five saints come yet? " The leader of the five poisons sect stood on the altar with doubts in his heart.


    In the past, at the beginning of the memorial ceremony, the five saints couldn''t wait to get the sacrifice, but there was still no movement for so long. This was the first time.


    "Lord, shall we send someone to see what happened?" A middle-aged man came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the five poisons sect nodded, took out several jade pendants and distributed them to the disciples. With this jade pendants, you will not be attacked by them when entering the territory of the five saints, and it is also to ensure safety.


    "Will this memorial ceremony continue?" The middle-aged man continued.


    "Of course, we should continue. We can''t stop until we understand. It''s bad if the five saints get angry." The five poisons sect leader replied


    Time passed quickly. When the sent disciples returned, the sky was already slightly bright.


    "Tell the patriarch that the five saints are no longer in the nest and all of them have disappeared." An old man walked up the altar road.


    "What!" The master of the five poisons suddenly took off his mask, "are all five gone!"


    "They''re gone. I don''t know where they went." The old man answered.


    "The five saints have always lived in these 100000 mountains and have never left. It must not be a good sign to leave suddenly." The five poisons sect leader frowned and whispered, "all disciples are sent out. Even if you turn over 100000 mountains, you must find the five saints!"


    The disciples of the five poisons sect acted separately and searched for 100000 mountains, but they never got anything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In China, there is a continuous deep mountain, surrounded by black fog.


    Here is different from the miasma of 100000 mountains. The miasma is that kind of white miasma, and here is the black fog.


    Here is full of energy, but it is evil. Here is the mystery of that place: Wanyao mountain!


    Wanyao mountain is not a mountain, but a continuous mountain. It can also be said to be a general term of forces. It is an organization composed of countless big demons. These big demons are old monsters who have lived for many years.


    They disappear and appear silently overnight. They are very mysterious. Only a few people know the existence of Wanyao mountain.


    Those who attacked the lock demon tower, those who went to find the poisonous dragon Zong Zilin, and those who went to the Mahayana temple to "borrow" the relic son came from here.


    The five saints who disappeared from the five poisons sect also ran to Wanyao mountain, where there will be a bloody storm in China!


    At the mouth of the tall cave, a tall figure fell from the sky and carried the huge Kyushu tripod on his shoulder.


    With the man''s landing, the whole ground was shocked violently.


    "Kyushu tripod is back!" The man roared wildly. The roar frightened everything around him, and countless evil spirits gathered here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The theft of Kyushu tripod caused an uproar in China.


    Qingcheng sword sect, several elders are practicing sword together. Since Qingcheng Zi died in the war, the status of Qingcheng sword sect has plummeted.


    Because there are no other top experts in Qingcheng sword sect except Qingchengzi.


    Fortunately, the sword array of Qingcheng sword sect is very powerful. If you can''t improve your strength in a short time, you can only move your mind on the sword array.


    At this time, the news of the theft of Kyushu Ding came quickly.


    "What, Kyushu tripod was stolen?" Yu Kuo Hai suddenly got up and said.


    As the leader of Qingcheng sect, he knows that once the Kyushu tripod is stolen, it is no small matter!


    "Yes, now my Lord is calling on all China to look for it." The disciple of Feihong sect is respectful.


    "I see. I qingchengzong will do my best." Yu Kuo Hai answered and told his disciples, "it must be hard. Take this one down to have a rest."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have to inform other sects, so I won''t bother much." Feihong sect disciple made a ritual.


    "It''s hard. Go and send it." Yu Kuo Hai nodded and ordered the disciples around him.


    "Yes..."


    After seeing off the messenger of Feihong sect, Yu kuohai and other elders were not optimistic.


    "Lord, it seems that China is going to change." An old man said to Yu kuohai.


    "It''s also their responsibility to change the sky, and don''t they boast of being leaders of Jianzong? Now it''s all up to them. " An old man in black frowned.


    "Yes, anyway, Jiuzhou Ding has always been kept by Feihong sect. What does it have to do with us?" Several other elders also talked about it.


    Although Qingchengzi''s death was due to his own fault, it was besieged by the leader of Feihong and others.


    In the hearts of these elders, there are still many disagreements with Feihong sect

 Chapter 1765

    "That''s a bad word..." Yu Kuo Hai said in a deep voice, "there is no egg under the nest. This time, it can''t be countered by one sect, but it needs the joint efforts of all sects. If it''s none of your business, you''ll be ashamed of the teachings of our ancestors in Qingcheng Mountain and embark on the old road of supreme elders."


    The elders looked at each other, and their eyes also showed a trace of guilt


    "What the patriarch said is that we are still short-sighted." Said an old man.


    "Tell all the disciples that Qingcheng sharpens the sword array from top to bottom. This time, we must eliminate the devil guard and save the lost face in Qingcheng Mountain!" Yu Kuo Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes..."


    At the back of Qingcheng Mountain, three young men came to an open space to look for the trace of Yu Bin.


    Yu Bin seems to be stimulated. He has been practicing his sword day and night.


    They are the fourth sons of Qingcheng. After the order of the patriarch to sharpen the sword array was issued, these three people wanted to find Yu Bin to join. They already had the sword array, but they were easily broken by Shen Feng. Now they are ready to regroup.


    "Brush..." you can hear the sound of the sword blade roaring under the blessing of internal Qi from a long distance.


    "Elder martial brother." The three men came over and smiled and said, "they still practice swords."


    Yu Bin just glanced at them coldly, ignored them and just continued to wave his sword.


    Each of his swords is extremely fierce. Now his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has long been Yu Bin.


    "Er..."


    Several people looked at each other after they ate. One of the slightly fat men said, "elder martial brother, have you heard? Kyushu tripod was stolen. "


    "Brush!" Yu Bin flashed a sword and said coldly, "the theft of Kyushu Ding has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, although that''s the business of their Feihong sect, the sect leader ordered that all our disciples sharpen the sword array." The slightly fat man said to Yu Bin.


    "Are you looking for me to reorganize the sword array?" Yu Bin put away his long sword and said in a deep voice.


    After listening to his words, the three were embarrassed and said with a smile, "yes, at least we are also the fourth son of Qingcheng. In the future, the reputation of Qingcheng Mountain still depends on us."


    "With you, forget it." Yu Bin disdains tunnel.


    He originally looked down on the three elder martial brothers. Now the three "waste materials" came to him to form a sword array, which completely reduced his strength.


    "This..." the three people looked embarrassed, and they were also very aware of the current situation.


    When Yu Bin advised them to enhance their strength, they all ignored it.


    Now Yu Bin''s strength is high, naturally he despises them.


    "Don''t say I don''t care about the past. If you three can catch my sword together, it''s easy to say anything. If you can''t catch it, I''m sorry." Yu Bin said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    The three men picked up their long swords, put up an array and prepared to fight.


    Yu Bin''s eyes were cold, and the long sword in his hand turned into several residual shadows, "brush..."


    The shadow of the sword skipped, and the three flew backwards for seven or eight meters at the same time before they stopped.


    "What!" The three men looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the gap in strength was so big now.


    Yu Bin was also ecstatic when he looked at the long sword in his hand. After studying for this time, he also made a breakthrough in his own Qingcheng sword technique, and slightly integrated the strength of Xu Sheng''s Taiji divine palm.


    Although there is not much integration, he has also opened up a small way.


    This time, the actual battle made him feel the cheerfulness after the rapid development of strength. He muttered with a long sword, "I Yu Bin want to be the strongest of the younger generation! We must find all the disgraces of the past! Ha ha... "


    Although it was agreed in advance that if they couldn''t carry a sword, they would eliminate the idea of forming a sword array, but the three were a little shameless, completely in the past style


    "Elder martial brother, great."


    "Yes, I don''t know when we can be like the eldest martial brother."


    Even so, Yu Bin''s eyes showed impatience and was about to say something.


    Another tall man changed the subject and said, "but I heard from the grapevine that Luo Yun seems to be dead."


    "Really? Didn''t he join some bloody temple? "


    "Yes."


    While the others were discussing, Yu Bin suddenly saw a light in front of him. A man flashed in front of the tall man, "what are you talking about? Luo Yun is dead? "


    "Yes, yes, it was some time ago." The man explained the general process, but it was just hearsay.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Bin laughed wildly after hearing the news.


    Luo Yun''s death is a relief to him. Luo Yun holds his weakness. If it is spread, everything will be discredited.


    Compared with the theft of Kyushu tripod, this news is completely great good news.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just happy." Yu Bin laughed, "from today on, you three come to the mountain to find me at dawn every day, sharpen the sword array together and revitalize the power of Qingcheng!"


    "I see!" After listening to Yu Bin''s words, several people showed excitement on their faces.


    Now Yu Bin''s strength is very strong. If he is willing to take three people with him, he must have something to rely on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the huge martial arts arena of the demon sect, Shen Feng came here again. At present, he doesn''t know what happened to Feihong sect.


    The news has not been sent to the demon clan for a while.


    The huge black dragon sculpture on the martial arts arena still stands impressively. Although three months have passed, the scene of Shen Feng''s battle with Yi is still vivid, but there is no pressure here.


    He looked at the black dragon and was about to leave when a voice came from his mind.


    "Five magic bones. I didn''t expect you to find another one. It''s only one step away."


    Shen Feng listened to the voice in his ear and knew that it was the black dragon talking to him, so he walked to the light tunnel next to the sculpture, "I can''t get the sixth magic bone for the time being, because that man has been killed by me."


    "What, how can you..." the black dragon was speechless. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to kill the man. It seems that it''s so easy to collect the magic bones this time.


    "I have a reason to kill him. This man is evil and helps the tyrant. He must die!" Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    Although Luo Yun is dead, what he has done still makes Shen Feng hate.


    "I have something to tell you." The Black Dragon said.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t let me gather all the magic bones and revive the demon God. "


    "No, another ancient force hidden in China is about to rise! Its emergence is devastating! " The Black Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "What is another ancient force?" Shen Feng wondered

 Chapter 1766

    "Ten thousand demon mountain!" The voice of Yi CHENFENG came from behind.


    After hearing this, Shen Feng turned and looked. Yi CHENFENG came over with Qin chulie, Yan Fei and Xue Qing.


    In just a few months, Xue Qing''s temperament and breath seem to have made a qualitative leap. Shen Feng can feel that she seems to have been reborn and is no longer Xue Qing.


    "What place is the ten thousand demon mountain you said?" Shen Feng asked Yi CHENFENG.


    "Wanyao mountain is a force that has survived for thousands of years. It is formed by some very powerful demons. They have disappeared for thousands of years. It suddenly appears at this time. There must be a great conspiracy." Easy dust wind light tunnel.


    "How did you know that the ten thousand demon mountain appeared?" Shen Feng was a little surprised.


    "At that time, our demon sect, Wanyao mountain and Zhengqi alliance were listed as the three major forces." Yi CHENFENG spoke of the forces of the demon sect in the past, and his eyes showed a trace of respect.


    At that time, the demon clan had a demon God, and the power of the demon clan was also very huge. There was a demon emperor in Wanyao mountain. Compared with the weakest one, the righteous alliance.


    Zhengqi alliance is composed of ancient sects in China. At that time, the sects were relatively united, but they were still oppressed by Wanyao mountain and demon sect.


    Later, a strong man was born in the righteous alliance. The man defeated the demon God, and the demon God''s body was torn apart and turned into a demon bone.


    The demon clan and the demon clan have never recovered and have been lonely since then.


    After the demon emperor was sealed by him with the Jiuzhou magic tripod, the big demon of Wanyao mountain also disappeared.


    The strong man also didn''t know where he was going, leaving only a few sets of peerless skills.


    In the face of the demon family Haohe Wanyao mountain, the righteous alliance was very united, but the demon family and Wanyao mountain were scattered, and there was a division within the righteous alliance.


    Finally, in order to compete for the skill left by the strong man, the righteous alliance also collapsed.


    One of the strong man''s disciples kept the Kyushu tripod and founded the Feihong sect, which is the respected founder of Feihong and Feihong son in later generations.


    Numerous copies of Kung Fu have also been robbed and kept by various sects. Over the years, some Kung Fu has been lost


    After listening to Yi CHENFENG''s explanation, Shen Feng was also very frightened.


    At first, he wondered what China was doing when the blood Temple rose, but now it seems that the unrest in China since ancient times was so great. At that time, the blood temple may not be the enemy of the three forces at all.


    "The demon sect has a deep relationship with Wanyao mountain. The messenger of Wanyao mountain came to my demon sect yesterday." Yi CHENFENG said positively, "and in order to save the demon emperor from the seal, they have started on the Kyushu Ding."


    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised, "isn''t Feihong sect..."


    "Everything is doomed by chance. Wanyao mountain appears at this time. It has been prepared for many years! It''s almost impossible to stop it! " Easy dust and wind sink into the sound channel.


    "Why are Wanyao mountain looking for the demon sect? Draw in? " Shen Feng asked Yi CHENFENG.


    "Yes, it is to win over. In the eyes of Wanyao mountain, we are all of the same origin and have a common enemy." Yi CHENFENG''s tone is very flat.


    "You promised?" Shen Feng frowned. He believed that Yi CHENFENG would not agree, but he still confirmed it.


    Yi CHENFENG looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "the devil bones are basically there. You are the candidate for the next devil God. They might as well win over you as they win over me."


    Shen Feng was speechless for a moment. It seems so.


    "But they don''t know the news yet. When they know, they will find you." Yi CHENFENG smiled.


    "Besides, the important thing now is to stop the blood temple first!" Shen Feng took a deep breath. It seems that everything is far from over.


    He smiled at Xue Qing and said, "come on, let me try your strength."


    "OK, but be careful." Xue qingjiao drank, and the evil spirit flashed in her hand, and two dark short blades appeared in her hand.


    "Brush!"


    The edge on the short blade flashed and turned into several residual shadows, attacking Shen Feng.


    "Brush..." the cold light danced wildly and enveloped Maple Shen in an instant.


    Shen Feng smiled. On the offensive alone, she was much stronger than before, and her combat effectiveness soared in a straight line!


    Although the cold light was sharp and fast, he didn''t meet Shen Feng at all.


    After Xue Qing attacked, she lost her move. She was a little anxious.


    "Brush!" When the blade was cold, it directly attacked Shen Feng''s chest.


    Shen Feng watched her blade attack, gently one side, dodged and grabbed her wrist, clasped her tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "You are anxious and your moves are disordered. No matter how strong your opponent is, you should keep calm." Shen Feng said to her.


    It can be said that taking Xue Qing to Atlantis this time is an extremely dangerous journey, not only facing the unknown danger in the Poseidon palace, but also the strong men of the bloody temple... The blazing angel, the Lord of the temple, the deep-sea angel and others will go.


    "I see." Xue Qing nodded.


    "Come again." Shen Fengsong opened her, but Xue Qing said, "from now on, I want to use all my strength. I want to see what kind of gap we have!"


    With that, she jumped back and withdrew from the distance of seven or eight meters, and a sharp color flashed through her eyes.


    At the same time, the violent evil spirit lingers around the body, gathering stronger and stronger!


    "Joo!"


    The rage turned into a huge Phoenix and appeared behind her.


    With a wingspan of nearly four meters, the Phoenix released great power and stared at Shen Feng tightly.


    Its body not only has evil Qi, but also has a burning power, which is very different from Shen Feng''s black inflammation.


    "Is this the Phoenix?" Shen Feng looked at it with a look of doubt in his eyes. They were skeletons before. Suddenly, he changed Phoenix. He still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Phoenix, of course!" Xue Qing''s eyes sank, "be careful!"


    Yi CHENFENG gave her a phoenix yuan left in the demon sect, which not only made her strength advance by leaps and bounds, but also turned her evil Qi into a Phoenix, and her attack power increased exponentially.


    "Hoo..." the Phoenix''s wings suddenly slapped, and a violent evil spirit, containing a hot black flame, rushed towards Shen Feng.


    "Yes, very strong." Shen Feng nodded with a serious look in his eyes.


    He dodged lightly and escaped the attack of the Phoenix.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the flame burst on the ground, leaving a spark that continued to burn.


    Shen Feng just escaped the attack, "Joo!" The Phoenix made a low sound again and flew towards him at a very fast speed

 Chapter 1767

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge black phoenix collided with Shen Feng''s body.


    Two surging air waves spread out and swept everything around.


    "Is he okay?" Xue Qing looked at the impact, and her eyes showed concern.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Yi CHENFENG faintly tunnels on one side.


    Since that day at the headquarters of the blood temple, Yi CHENFENG has seen that Shen Feng''s strength has reached a level that he can only catch up with. From now on, his strength seems to be strengthened.


    With Xue Qing''s strength, I''m afraid it''s still very difficult to hurt him.


    The air wave dissipated in an instant, and Shen Feng stood in place undamaged, without wrinkles on his clothes.


    "This..."


    Qin chulie, Yan Fei and others looked surprised. In their eyes, Xue Qing''s strength was already very strong. She got the mask of the priestess and integrated Fengyuan, which can be called an open existence.


    But such a strong attack is nothing in front of Shen Feng!


    "Hum, don''t you know how to give me some face?" Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng unharmed and pouted at once. She was a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t I attack?" Shen Feng shrugged helplessly and said to Yi CHENFENG, Qin chulie and other humanitarians, "goodbye, we still have important things to do."


    With that, he and Xue Qing went straight down the mountain.


    Yi CHENFENG looked at Shen Feng''s back and muttered, "once you go this time, when you come back, China may change..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua..." on the surging waves, two warships are going hand in hand. The two warships are from China and e country respectively.


    Their goal is the distant Atlantis.


    On the other side of the sea, there are also two warships moving forward. This is the blood temple and the warship supported by country A. on the warships are the elites of the blood temple. This time, the sea temple and the blood temple are determined to win.


    In such a crucial World War I, only some people were left in the bloody temple, and the rest were all out.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning and thunder in the sky, torrential rain falling from the sky, constantly beating everything on the sea.


    Among the warships of China, a short meeting is being held.


    The dragon group was led by Yin Lao. The Czar led the team again. Although the injury had not fully recovered, it still came.


    This time, the Czar team also added a lot of new armor. Although it is not as good as the Czar''s armor, the Czar''s armor is not affordable for ordinary people, but it is also stronger than in the past.


    "It''s still the old rule this time. Some stay behind. Elite personnel land on the island. Remember to be careful and don''t touch things. I don''t want innocent casualties!" Shen Feng whispered to everyone.


    Although the dragon group is led by Yin Lao, Shen Feng has fighting experience and has full prestige among all people.


    "I see." Everyone nodded.


    "We are destroying the Poseidon Palace this time. The other party has a blazing angel who is very strong. We can contain it if we can. Unless there are special circumstances, don''t fight hard and retain some strength first! Wait and see! " Yin Lao continued.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the side of the bloody temple, everything seemed very silent. These forces were roughly divided into three groups.


    The old part of the temple led by the Lord of the temple, the man led by the blazing angel, as well as a captain and several elite members of the flying eagle team.


    "Cough, cough..." the Lord of the temple coughed a few times, cleared his throat and said, "I don''t need to repeat this task. All those who block us will be killed!"


    "Well, let me say, this time the dragon group and the Czar team of country e must be prepared. They will meet with hard steel. Is that ok?" The captain of the flying eagle team was a middle-aged man. He was the first to raise an objection.


    He was not a man of the blood temple, and he had no great fear of the Lord of the temple.


    "Why not? My bloody temple is invincible!" The Lord of the temple gave a cold drink and looked at captain Feiying with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "OK, even if you are invincible, you must have a preliminary plan, for example, how many groups? How to act? " Flying Eagle captain tit for tat.


    The flying Eagles under his command are elites, not big soldiers, and rush forward mindlessly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Your officer didn''t tell you. Do you have to obey orders when you come!" The Lord of the temple is cold.


    "I..."


    As soon as he was about to say something, the deep sea Angel interrupted, "if you don''t obey, I don''t mind throwing him into the sea!"


    With that, the water waves around her body surged up, and the water waves turned into violent vortices, giving the flying eagle captain a strong pressure.


    And the water outside is surging, falling into the sea is death.


    "I have no objection." The flying eagle captain fought back his anger.


    With that, he left with his men angrily.


    The blazing angel, who had been silent, watched them leave and sneered, "people who are not us will not use their power in one place."


    He continued to the rest of the people, "as long as you get the things in the Poseidon palace, the master will rise again. At that time, everything will be destroyed. You just have to cover me with all your strength."


    "Yes, my Lord." The Lord of the temple replied respectfully, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes


    "Damn it, these bloody Temple people are too bullying. They don''t pay attention to us at all!" Captain Eagle returned to his warship''s office, cold tunnel.


    Several of his subordinates were also indignant. They came to support and didn''t get the respect they deserved.


    Instead, he was scolded like his third grandson.


    "They give orders, and we obey on the surface. If we don''t work hard, we''ll be done." A thin white man said, "anyway, the gains and losses of Poseidon palace have nothing to do with us. Why die?"


    "That''s right..." the others hit it off and echoed.


    "OK, let''s release water to ensure our own safety!" Captain flying eagle ordered his men.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hua Hua..."


    Shen Feng''s warship crossed the turbulent waves and came to a calm sea area.


    Here is also the disappeared Atlantis, a mysterious dream existence.


    People who came here for the first time showed a look of longing in their eyes, but after the warning, everyone was careful.


    Disembark and board the island.


    The dragon group and the blood temple are almost synchronized, but the direction of landing on the island is different.


    After landing on the island, there is a big beach. The beach is also full of small pits. The small pits are funnel-shaped. Everyone is careful. No one dare to probe into these sand pits, because there are giant bobbies that can clip off steel!

 Chapter 1768

    Both Shen Feng and the Czar have experience in landing on the island. They are at the front. Xue Qing follows in the middle of the team, not far from Shen Feng, so it is convenient to look after them at any time.


    "Stop!" The Tsar raised his hand and said to the team behind him.


    Watching him raise his hand, the people behind him stopped.


    I saw a huge bunker in front of the team!


    The diameter of other bunkers is about three or four meters. The size of the bunker almost determines the body shape of the Bobbitt below. The diameter of this bunker is almost more than 20 meters, which is five times that of the others!


    You can imagine the huge things in such a big bunker!


    "How big is the thing in such a big pit..." the Tsar''s eyes sank.


    "Stay away from it. Don''t get close. Don''t disturb it if you can." Shen Feng whispered, "the team is scattered temporarily. Don''t gather together."


    After listening to Shen Feng''s words, the crowd dispersed temporarily.


    The footsteps of many people are dense. It''s easy to disturb the guys in the big pit. It doesn''t necessarily only attack those who enter the bunker. It may be its prey on everything passing by the edge!


    For the sake of safety, the Czar bore the brunt, and was the first to go around the big bunker.


    The sand pits on the beach are very dense. The big guy is in front of him, and there are some small pits around him.


    The Czar was careful when he was nearly five meters away from the bunker.


    "Sha Sha." A fine sound came from my ears. At the same time, it seemed that there was a slight change in the sand pit.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng had a keen sense. He quickly whispered to the Tsar.


    The Czar also noticed that something was wrong and stopped quickly.


    "Easy, come back." Shen Feng whispered to the Tsar.


    "Yes." He nodded and retreated gently back.


    Just as he raised his foot, "brush!" Suddenly, a huge body appeared in the bunker. It was a Bobbitt.


    It''s just that this bobbin is bigger than other giant bobbins, and it has a layer of very hard armor!


    The exposed body alone is about 15 meters!


    With a roar, the huge monster rushed directly in front of the Tsar and opened the pair of huge pliers like mouths.


    This huge mouth is almost three meters long. The pliers are very sharp. If it bites, let alone people, even a car can be easily cut!


    "Shit!" The Tsar reacted very quickly, jumped back and escaped smoothly.


    Its big mouth bit directly into the sand.


    "How close!" Just as the tsar was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his huge body suddenly shook and hit the Tsar hard.


    "Shit, you''re great when you''re old!" The Tsar roared and took out the energy blade. The edge of the energy blade was sharp and cut it up.


    "Qiang!" A crisp sound of steel exchange sounded.


    Although its armor is very tough, its energy blade is invincible!


    "Open it for me!" The Tsar shouted angrily. With a knife, he broke a hole in the armor and shed a dark green liquid.


    "Roar!" It hurt to eat and gave a loud roar.


    "What is it doing?" Listening to its roar, Shen Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When people were frightened, the whole ground trembled, and the sand trembled constantly.


    "No! It seems to wake up all the other insects. " Shen Feng bit his teeth and shouted at all the people, "stay away from the bunker, don''t get close!"


    These people are well-trained and react at the first time.


    All away from those small sand pits.


    "Shashasha..." countless bobbies sprang out of the bunker. Although they came out quickly, they didn''t hurt people, because they had been prepared in advance.


    "Kill them!" Shen Feng whispered, the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow appeared in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and the head of the nearest Bobbitt was cut off in an instant.


    "Dragon palm!" Old Yin shouted angrily, and his strong internal Qi directly killed a Bobbitt bug in the air.


    At the same time, others did it at the same time.


    They all came to crusade against the blood temple. The elite among the elite, if they can''t deal with these things, how can they stop the blood temple.


    Bypass the bunker just to avoid unnecessary trouble. Since they all come out, kill them by the way.


    In just a few tens of seconds, all the bobbies near the crowd were killed, leaving a place of insect corpses.


    The biggest Bobbitt seemed to be aware of the danger and spit out a huge dark green liquid. The liquid flew all over the sky like raindrops.


    "Yiyiyiyiyi..." the liquid is highly corrosive. After contacting the sand, the sand is corroded.


    "Go back!" Everyone stepped back.


    Only Shen Feng, holding the broken rainbow, rushed forward two steps, jumped up high, "die for me!"


    The voice fell, the edge of the broken rainbow flashed, and the tall insect body fell into the bunker.


    "Keep going."


    The Tsar took a foot of his body. Just as he was about to lead the team forward, Shen Feng found water gushing out from under him. It was an underground river.


    Xue Qing also came up and said, "this big guy lives in wet sand and is good at digging holes and building nests. Maybe we can find the way to Poseidon palace here without going to the woods."


    "Really?" The Tsar''s face was happy. The woods were very dense and full of danger. If you can''t go in, it''s the best.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Shen Feng asked several people to pull out the huge insect body. He entered the underground river alone.


    The water in the underground river is turbulent, but it''s nothing to Shen Feng.


    After drifting along the dark river for a while, a stone gate came into view. The stone gate was small, but it seemed to lead to the palace.


    Shen Feng swam over and pushed the stone gate, "boom..." the stone gate opened and a thin film was exposed.


    "This is it!"


    "Brush!" When the last person in the dragon group passed through the stone gate, several people had taken a shortcut to the outer palace of the Poseidon palace.


    The Poseidon palace extends in all directions. Although I don''t know where the specific location is, as long as I enter here, I''ll be one step ahead!


    On the other side of the island, in a dense forest, the blazing angel and people also shuttle through the woods.


    "Boom..." as they moved forward, the ground suddenly trembled, as if something big was approaching.


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone was alert.


    "Brush!"


    Five or six giant beasts about five meters long and covered with scales rushed out of the woods

 Chapter 1769

    "Roar!" With a roar, the giant beast rushed over, opened its huge mouth and tore at several people in the bloody temple.


    These monsters are the ones Shen Feng met before. They are not only fast, but also have sharp teeth and great biting power.


    He bit an unexpected Temple knight in his mouth and tore it in half.


    Half was swallowed, the other half was thrown into the distant woods and swallowed by other giants.


    "Rustle..."


    The blood aroused their ferocity, especially when so many prey were in front of them.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the beasts roared and rushed up.


    "Not good..." the Knights of the bloody temple and the flying eagle team all changed their faces. Many people saw this scene for the first time.


    For a moment, I forgot to fight back and dodged.


    "Click." With a sound, a tree with a thick washbasin was directly bitten off and fell down.


    The trees hit them. It didn''t matter. Instead, they broke the trees and continued to impact.


    "Things in the way, kill them!" The blazing angel''s eyes sank and his body flashed. He came to a giant beast and hit it directly on the head with one hand.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, the giant beast flew out directly.


    This punch didn''t seem to cause much damage. In fact, the brain of the beast has been broken up.


    "Ouch..."


    It struggled, gave a low roar, and stood still.


    "Die!" Several shadows on the Lord of the temple flashed through the chest of a giant beast.


    The beast''s chest was pierced. After running a few steps, it fell to the ground motionless.


    "Deep sea tornado!" The deep-sea angel''s body surged up with water waves and rolled two giant beasts out


    "Kill!" The rest of the blood temple also fought back.


    Although these monsters came fiercely, they were slaughtered in the twinkling of an eye, leaving a place of corpses.


    The rest of the wounded watched their companions were killed. They were so frightened that they turned and ran away, and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Keep moving!" The Lord of the temple led people to move forward in the jungle. Although he met many strange animals along the way, nothing could stop him from moving forward under the tide of the bloody temple!


    "Brush!" Through the previous passage, the people of the bloody Temple passed through a blue film and came to the periphery of the Poseidon palace and in front of the huge stone hall.


    The stone hall is in a mess. It''s all traces of the last battle.


    Two tall fish men with Trident stood at the gate of a huge stone gate, guarding there majestically.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t meet those guys from the dragon group all the way. Didn''t they come?" The deep sea Angel wondered.


    "Maybe when they crossed the sea over there, they encountered wind and waves and were all buried in the belly of the fish." The Blood Axe angel with the huge battle axe laughed.


    "We came early. Those guys shouldn''t have expected it." The blood angel said, "even if they dare to come, they will never come back!"


    The blazing Angel didn''t speak. He just looked at the stone slab between the two fishmen.


    The slate is still there. Although it is not time to open in a hundred days, it will arrive soon.


    The Lord of the temple has been silent. If the people of the dragon group don''t come out to make trouble, his affairs will be difficult.


    As soon as the voice of the blood angel fell, a low voice came from his ear, "let''s see who has no return!"


    The sound lingered back and forth in the stone hall. I couldn''t hear where it came from.


    "Shen Feng!" After hearing this voice, the Lord of the temple suddenly felt happy in his eyes and said in his heart, "sure enough, you never let me down."


    "Who..."


    The others were all alert. At the same time, "boom..." the surrounding shook, the mechanism in the stone hall started, countless crossbows and arrows were fired from around, and the boulders kept rolling down.


    The unprepared appearance of these organs also caused many casualties to the people in the bloody temple.


    However, these casualties are very limited. Those who come here are the elite of the elite!


    "Long time no see, everybody!" On a boulder not far away, a deep suction jumped up and stood on it. This man is Shen Feng.


    Although Shen Feng was only one person, he was not afraid at all. He looked at everything below with disdainful eyes, "I didn''t expect you all to come, and you came in advance, but I''m sorry, I''m even earlier."


    "Smelly boy, you ran away last time. You''re not so lucky this time!" The blazing Angel tore off his black coat.


    "Brush..."


    The coat whirled like a boomerang towards Shen Feng.


    Although this is a dress, the attack is not weak at all. In the hands of such experts, a leaf is a sharp blade!


    Shen Feng flashed lightly, "bang!" With a, the coat broke a boulder and the gravel splashed.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. I''ll start as soon as I come up. Don''t you want to talk about the past first?" Shen Feng smiled calmly after falling on the ground.


    "Who has time to catch up with you? Don''t play tricks here!" The Lord of the temple also shouted angrily. His clothes were thrown away, and several sharp blades flew straight over.


    "Miso!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand appeared and split all the blades out with a knife.


    The chopping blade spun in the air for several times and then attacked again.


    These attacks were only exploratory attacks, and no one did it with great fanfare, because everyone in the blood Temple knew that Shen Feng must still have a backhand, and many people were ambushed nearby.


    "Get out!" Shen Feng kicked a fallen stone pillar to the ground and went towards the blade.


    "Bang Bang..." the blade and the stone pillar hit each other and tore the stone pillar in an instant. However, the power on the blade was weakened by more than half and flew back to the Lord of the temple.


    "As I said, let''s talk about the past. You see, the door hasn''t been opened yet. Now you can''t get in in in a hurry." Shen Feng smiled calmly.


    "You......" just as the Lord of the temple was about to say something, the blazing Angel raised his hand and interrupted, "don''t procrastinate with me here. You know you''re not my opponent. Leave as soon as possible to save me from killing you."


    "Last time I admitted that I was defeated by you, but I was just unprepared. I will never do it this time, and don''t you want to get something behind the Poseidon palace?" Shen Feng pointed to the huge closed stone doorway.


    "I also tell you clearly that you can''t get what''s behind here, and don''t waste your energy here."

 Chapter 1770

    "Ha ha!" The blazing Angel laughed wildly, "I know you ambushed someone, but today you''re dead!"


    Then his body enlarged directly and became a tall devil. With the Lord of the temple, "go up together and kill him!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Although the Lord of the temple answered, he did not have the first charge. He should retain his strength and leave the focus behind!


    "Roar!" The blazing Angel let out a roar and turned into a shadow to attack.


    The speed of the remnant shadow was so fast that it came to Shen Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shen Feng looked at it and said with a cold smile, "it''s now!"


    As he spoke, his body flashed past and retreated back.


    As soon as he quit, the body of the blazing Angel rushed over and just came to Shen Feng''s position.


    "Brush, brush..." several blue energy pillars fell at the same time and hit the blazing angel''s body hard.


    "What!"


    When the blazing Angel perceived the attack, his face became very ugly. At this time, it was almost impossible to avoid it.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the dazzling light burst on the blazing angel.


    The dazzling light lit up the whole stone hall in an instant, and everything around trembled. The violent air waves spread around with the gravel


    These attacks were ambushed by the Czar team. Although they may not kill the blazing angel, they can also hurt it.


    In the blood temple, only its strength is the strongest at present. As long as you hurt it, everything will be much easier.


    "My Lord!"


    After the light, everyone in the blood Temple looked at the center of the explosion with concern.


    At the center of the explosion, a huge pit with a diameter of 56 meters appeared. In the middle was a piece of scorched earth, constantly emitting green smoke. The blazing angel slowly stood up in the pit.


    It was also scorched black. The scales on the devil became dark, and a scorched smell spread.


    A pair of demon horns on the top of the head are also broken... It looks extremely embarrassed.


    "Damn it, you attacked me, attacked me!" It looked at Shen Feng with indignant eyes and the Tsar team who attacked it, and everyone roared.


    "Roar!" The roar continued to spread, attacking everything around like shock waves.


    After that, it broke out its strong strength, flashed and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The edge of the broken rainbow in his hand was cold. The evil Qi in his body burst out and instantly entered the demonized state.


    "Come on! Continue the unfinished battle! " Shen Feng roared wildly and rushed up against the blazing angel.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the collision between the two people broke out bursts of air waves in the air and rolled away


    "This guy has been shot so many times, but he is still so powerful!" The people of the Czar''s team looked at it and were surprised.


    At the same time, the other strong men of the bloody temple and the Lord of the temple launched an attack at the same time. A chaotic war was triggered instantly!


    "I found you!" The blood Angel stared at the Czar with angry eyes and roared in his mouth.


    The blood light on it flashed, a pair of huge flesh wings flashed out, and a strong force surged from the body.


    "Hoo!" The meat wing shook and jumped directly at the Tsar.


    It and the Czar fought a deadly battle here a hundred days ago. In that war, the Czar barely gained the upper hand, but he was hurt all over and has not recovered until now.


    The blood angel took the war as his shame, which can only be washed away by killing the Czar!


    "I don''t think much of myself. I killed you today!" The Tsar shouted angrily and pressed the switch on his arm.


    "Brush!" An orange red armor appeared on him.


    The orange red armor was filled with heat, and he also directly used the second state.


    The fighting style of a fighting nation is to do it if you don''t accept it!


    The claw and the energy blade cut through the air and attacked each other at the same time. The two attacked and defended each other. They did their best as soon as they came up, leaving only a few residual shadows in the stone hall.


    The rest of the Czar''s team was not idle. Battle armor emerged one after another, and the blue light shone around.


    Corresponding to the Czar team, the flying eagle team also showed a new battle armor.


    "Brush..." the light on the flying eagle team flashed, and the battle armor appeared on him!


    The two countries have always regarded each other as opponents. The confrontation at this time is inevitable. They represent the scientific and technological strength of the two countries.


    The flying eagle team has been painstakingly studying science and technology. Even if the science and technology of war armor is not as good as that of country e, it has always been committed to research. At this time, it is also a time to fight for a solution


    At this time, the experts of the dragon group also stood with the people in the blood temple, and each expert tried his best.


    The struggle between the two forces for many years has also been an old feud!


    Xue Qing''s opponent is a blood angel in the blood temple, a strong man with a huge blood axe.


    This man is the Blood Axe angel.


    "Brush!" The blood light on the Blood Axe flashed and split directly in front of Xue Qing.


    "Qiang!" Although Xue Qing blocked the other party''s attack, her body retreated more than ten meters from the Lord.


    "What a great power." Xue Qing clenched her Double Daggers tightly and her eyes sank.


    Although it was the first time to meet and fight, she immediately judged what the other party was good at.


    "Little girl, taste the power of the blood axe!" The Blood Axe Angel roared, and his tall body rushed over like a chariot.


    This man is full of strength. Xue Qing watched him rush over. She won''t fight with him foolishly at all. She dodged the attack with a gentle flash.


    "Brush!" The Tomahawk fell and cleaved directly on a boulder behind Xue Qing. He directly split the boulder into two.


    "Double killing of demons and evil spirits!"


    The pair of short blades in Xue Qing''s hand were sharp, lightning around behind him, saw the right time and stabbed it hard.


    "No!" The Blood Axe angel was surprised and instinctively dodged aside.


    But he dodged a little slower, "brush!" With a sound of, a knife with evil spirit crossed behind him, leaving a deep bone wound.


    The wound looked shocking and blood kept flowing down.


    "Ah!" The Blood Axe Angel screamed and stumbled. He touched the wound behind him, and his face showed pain.


    "Big man, you''re not much." Xue Qing''s jade fingers whirled and the two sharp blades whirled in his hands.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you!" The Blood Axe Angel roared, his eyes became red, his clothes were torn, his muscles bulged, and his whole body became tall.

 Chapter 1771

    The Blood Axe angel has a bit of crazy warrior blood in his body. After injury and rage, his combat effectiveness can be said to have doubled!


    At this time, he has entered a violent state!


    "Kill!" The Blood Axe Angel roared, and the speed and strength soared. The battle axe in his hand turned blood red, and the tiger was angry and fiercely cleaved in front of Xue Qing.


    "No!" Xue Qing was shocked. In the face of the angry blood axe angel, she could only temporarily avoid its edge.


    "Boom!" The Blood Axe angel''s destructive power is full. After an axe hits the air, the surrounding ground vibrates, and then the arm turns over and the axe blade cuts horizontally.


    Xue Qing sank and hid on her back. The sharp axe blade crossed her eyes. She could even see her reflection clearly on the edge of the axe blade.


    After the axe blade was scraped, she turned over and kicked the Blood Axe angel on the chest.


    "Bang!" One foot down, not only did not push the opponent back, but kicked his own leg on the iron plate.


    "What!" Xue Qing was surprised. She tried her best to break even a stone.


    But the Blood Axe Angel entered a violent state. His speed and strength soared, and he couldn''t feel the pain. He grabbed Xue Qing''s ankle with his backhand.


    Xue Qing didn''t dare to be careless. If she was caught by the other party, it would be bad. With the help of evil spirit, she immediately retreated back and jumped onto the damaged stone pillar.


    "Little girl, your attack is useless to me!" The Blood Axe Angel roared, jumped up, and the blood light on the axe blade exploded and chopped hard.


    "Boom!" With this axe, the stone pillar was split again, and countless gravel splashed away.


    "Where are the people!" The Blood Axe angel was surprised. He was still there when he dropped the axe, but now Xue Qing disappeared.


    "I''m here!" A scorn came from overhead.


    The Blood Axe angel followed the prestige, and saw Xue Qing''s body jumping high, the evil spirit surging up, and a huge black phoenix formed behind her.


    The Phoenix has a huge wingspan, with a violent evil Qi and a burning breath.


    "Do you think it''s useful to jump so high? Come down! " The Blood Axe Angel picked up the huge battle axe and waved it with all his strength. The edge on the axe blade was exposed and fiercely cleaved to the Phoenix.


    "Die!" Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Although she was at home most of the time, she was used to life and death when she became a policeman, especially after she fused with the soul of the priestess!


    "The black phoenix eats the sky!"


    "Joo!" The Phoenix gave a roar of Phoenix and came against the impact of a huge bloody Tomahawk.


    "Boom!"


    The blood light on the battle axe collided with the Phoenix''s body and made a roar.


    At the same time of the roar, the flame and evil spirit seemed to be scattered for a few minutes. However, its power was very strong. It rushed forward and shrouded the body of the Blood Axe angel in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The flame burned, and the Blood Axe Angel screamed continuously.


    Xue Qing fell on the ground not far away, looked at the screaming Blood Axe angel and said coldly, "you will be the first person to die under my move!"


    "Water of the abyss!" A huge water ball fell from the sky and hit the Blood Axe angel.


    "Bang!" With a splash of water, Xue Qing hurried back.


    After the water ball fell, although the flame on the Blood Axe angel went out, his skin was scorched and looked terrible. The whole person was twitching on the ground.


    At the same time, the deep-sea Angel quietly appeared on Xue Qing''s side and looked at Xue Qing coldly.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that you can always surprise people like that boy."


    "There are many surprises you don''t know!" Xue Qing replied coldly, and then instinctively stepped back. She could have a hunch that this woman was very powerful and she was not an opponent at all.


    "You are Shen Feng''s fiancee." The deep sea Angel looked at Xue Qing with a ferocious look in his eyes. "He took a lot of things from me. Today I''ll take his most beloved woman."


    After that, the water waves around her body surged up, and more than a dozen water snakes, seven or eight meters long and huge, rushed towards Xue Qing.


    "No!" Xue Qing was shocked when she saw the water snake coming. The attack of the deep-sea Angel completely exceeded her bearing range.


    With such a powerful attack, she has no second choice but to dodge!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xue Qing dodged, the water snake knocked out a big pit where she stood. The water splashed everywhere, which affected her and hit the stone wall.


    She felt her throat sweet and a trace of blood seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    The blow just made her feel that her internal organs had been impacted without much injury.


    However, the attack of the deep-sea angel was just beginning. Before Xue Qing could breathe, a violent wave swept from his side. There was a huge face in the wave. The face was the deep-sea angel.


    Her appearance was ferocious. She opened her big mouth and stormed, roaring: "little girl, I want your life!"


    Xue Qing looked at the scene in front of her. She was also a little panicked and ran away again.


    The attack range of the deep-sea angel was very large. Xue Qing had almost no place to dodge. When she urged the evil spirit to prepare for defense, her two bodies stood by her.


    "Xuanqi chop!"


    "Broken cloud attack!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three dragon group experts rushed to the rescue. Three strong internal Qi hit the waves respectively and defeated the waves in an instant!


    When Shen Feng came, he asked the dragon group to keep an eye on Xue Qing, because at that time he must have worked hard with the blazing angel and had no time to worry about other things.


    Xue Qing inherited all the memories of the priestess and knew the words in the sea god palace. She must also protect her!


    After the three masters defeated the waves, they worked together to besiege the deep-sea angel and save Xue Qing and the crisis.


    "Hoo." Xue Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief. This was the first time she fought with experts directly after she returned from her martial arts. Although it was dangerous, she was also aware of the gap between herself and some strong ones.


    "Be careful!" Yin Lao''s voice came from his ear again.


    A sharp blade flew over quickly and directly attacked Xue Qing''s back heart. The speed of the sharp blade was so fast that Xue Qing couldn''t even react.


    "Roar!" A golden dragon fell from the sky and hit the blade directly out.


    Yin Lao fell steadily beside Xue Qing.


    "The Lord of the great temple, sneaking attack here is a little too despicable." Boss Yin waved his sleeve and said coldly to the Lord of the temple.

 Chapter 1772

    "Old man Yin, it''s your bad thing again!" The Lord of the temple shouted to old Yin Leng.


    "What''s wrong with you? You killed all my old friends. I haven''t found you for this account!" Yin Lao fiercely clenched his fist.


    He has known Dongfang Hong for decades and is brotherly. It can be said that he is closer than his brother. Dongfang Hong''s death is also painful!


    "Ha ha, that guy deserves to die. Anyone who opposes my bloody temple should come to an end. He is a beginning, and you will follow in his footsteps." The Lord of the temple laughed wildly.


    Old Yin looked angry and roared, "today is either you die or I live!"


    "Roar!" A loud dragon chant came out, and the powerful internal gasification became a huge golden dragon about 67 meters long.


    The Golden Dragon roared. The huge dragon eyes were not angry and stared at the Lord of the temple.


    At the same time, Yin Lao''s edge flashed, and the invincible Qingyang dagger appeared in his hand.


    "This dagger!" When the Lord of the temple saw the Qingyang dagger, his eyes sank.


    He was very impressed by Qingyang dagger, although he didn''t want to fight with the old guy as soon as he came up, because he still had to keep his strength and do what he should do.


    But now that things have arrived here, we can''t flinch again.


    "Brush!"


    Gail and the spear appeared in his hand, and the three shadows behind him scattered in different directions at the same time. It seemed to disappear, but it was hidden and could give a fatal blow at a critical time.


    "Angry dragon attack!" Old Yin roared, and the huge golden dragon roared and rushed towards the Lord of the temple.


    Gail in the hands of the Lord of the temple, coupled with the sharp edge of the spear, stabbed directly forward and collided with the Golden Dragon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole stone hall was full of fighting, everyone was doing their best, and the fighting continued to spread to other corridors.


    Shen Feng and the blazing angel are the most fierce and fierce fighting.


    Both of them have taken out their ability to look after the house!


    The blazing angel was tall, and the wings on his back kept blowing a strong wind.


    The evil spirit behind Shen Feng also turned into a pair of black wings. The confrontation between the two only left several residual shadows on the ground. People couldn''t see the scene of the confrontation between the two.


    "Qiang!" The edge of the broken rainbow and the claws of the blazing Angel burst into sparks.


    While the sparks burst, the two people stared at each other with four eyes opposite, and did not give in to each other!


    "Go away!" The blazing angel suddenly threw it hard, and the whole body force was forced towards Shen Feng.


    "Ghosts and gods cut!" Shen Feng also refused to give in to each other and attacked with a knife.


    After the two men''s forces collided with each other, they retreated back at the same time and hit the stone walls on both sides heavily.


    Just landed, their bodies charged together again and hit each other hard!


    Just as everyone was fighting, "Ka!" With a crisp sound, the stone slab guarded by the fishman seemed to recover.


    Although the sound was not very loud, everyone in the stone hall heard it clearly.


    Especially the blazing angel who is fighting with Shen Feng. When he hears this voice, he is happy. This voice proves that the Poseidon palace can be opened. As long as he defeats these people in front of him, he can get the things behind the stone gate.


    "Get out of here!" The blazing Angel roared wildly, trying to drive Shen Feng back.


    But Shen Feng clenched his teeth and fought hard. Instead of retreating, he attacked, "if you want to open the door, dream!"


    The edge of the broken rainbow flashed and came straight in front of the blazing angel.


    "Blood devil crazy attack!" The blazing angel''s two claws merged together and fiercely waved and cut down, "brush!" Several blood lights hit the edge of the broken rainbow and burst out dazzling sparks.


    Once again, the two are equal in strength. No one has the upper hand and no one has the advantage.


    At this time, Xue Qing came to the door of Poseidon palace, between the two sculptures.


    Her mouth said, "boom, boom..." the two fish guards shook constantly, and the stone''s eyes slowly recovered their look and emitted a trace of light.


    The two sculptures began to obey her command, but the sculptures did not attack, but guarded Xue Qing''s side.


    "Kaka!" Xue Qing turned quickly on the stone slab.


    This slate is the key to open the Poseidon palace. It can open the Poseidon palace or close the Poseidon palace. Moreover, this closure is not as simple as a hundred days, but a hundred years!


    "No!" The blazing Angel looked at Xue Qing closing the Poseidon palace, and his eyes showed panic.


    If Poseidon palace is closed for a hundred years, its owner will have to wait another hundred years to resurrect, and no one can guarantee that anything extra will happen in this hundred years.


    "Stop her, don''t let her close the Poseidon palace!" The blazing Angel roared angrily and ordered everyone.


    Although all the people belonging to the bloody temple were fighting to the death, they also noticed Xue Qing''s actions, but each of them harboured ghosts and no one took care of them.


    The talents of the flying eagle team will not take care of these things. Their purpose is to protect themselves. As long as they contain the Czar team.


    The deep sea angel and the Lord of the temple will not pay attention. If the sea god palace can be closed, it is what they want to see.


    And now they both have their own opponents and have reasons not to fight.


    As for the blood angel who was fighting with the Czar, he wanted to rescue. It was the Czar''s offensive that was so fierce that he didn''t give it a chance to escape.


    As soon as the blood angel was about to get away to stop Xue Qing, the energy blade in the Tsar''s hand fell hard and blocked its way.


    "Your opponent is me. I advise you not to look elsewhere, or you will die ugly!" The Tsar roared at the blood angel, the power of the energy blade in his hand increased sharply, the edge became dazzling, and turned into more than a dozen residual shadows to attack his opponent.


    "Damn, I''ll tear you up!" The sharp claw in the blood angel''s hand was sharp, the huge meat wing behind him waved fiercely, and several wind blades hit the Czar


    The blazing Angel looked at himself, and his voice didn''t play any role. His face was very ugly and could not be expected. He had to do it himself.


    "Ah!"


    A huge roar came out of its mouth, which shook the sky, and the whole stone hall was surrounded by its huge roar.


    The roar constantly frightens everyone. Some people with slight weakness have their eardrums hurt and even their spirit is in a trance.


    With the roar, the power of the blazing angel suddenly soared to the extreme, and all the burnt black scales on his body faded away, replaced by the red scales flowing with blood light.


    The meat wing behind became more huge, with a layer of violent black gas around it, and the broken devil horn also grew out

 Chapter 1773

    "How strong!" Shen Feng was surprised. The breath of this blazing angel was unprecedentedly strong. His strength seemed to be unable to stop it for the time being.


    "Roar!"


    The blazing angel sent out an earth shaking roar. While the air wave spread, the flesh wing vibrated violently, and rushed towards Xue Qing at a high speed.


    "No!" Shen Feng was startled. The power it now erupted is likely to kill Xue Qing at once.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Shen Feng roared in his heart. It''s too late to fuse the magic bone to stop it at this time. Moreover, the power of the magic bone is very strong. It can''t be used until it''s absolutely necessary. If he loses his mind, he will kill everything he sees!


    "Six armed Pluto, now!" Shen Feng roared, and the power of the three magic bones urged to the extreme!


    Wearing armor, the tall six armed Pluto appeared behind him.


    While summoning the six armed Pluto to to appear, Shen Feng and it blocked in front of the blazing angel.


    The six huge arms of the six armed Pluto raised the huge shield, which was about eight meters high and about five or six meters wide, blocking the direction of the blazing angel.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the body of the blazing Angel hit the giant shield.


    At the moment of impact, Shen Feng could feel his whole body tremble. The power of the blazing angel was too strong.


    It tried its best to stop Xue Qing. Even if Shen Feng used the power of magic bone, he couldn''t stop it.


    Shen Feng retreated back together with the body of the six armed Pluto, and continued to slide back on the ground. After sliding out of a distance of more than 30 meters, Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes.


    One foot slammed on the ground, "bang!" This foot fell into the ground, and the backward body immediately stopped.


    The blazing Angel felt that he was hindered and roared, "get out of my way!"


    As he spoke, the meat wings on his back fanned, and his legs hit forward at the same time, trying to knock Shen Feng away.


    But behind Shen Feng is Xue Qing. Unless he dies, he won''t let him go!


    "Absolutely not!"


    Under the strong pressure from the blazing angel, Shen Feng''s teeth were about to bite and bleed, and then the magic bone power of his arms burst out and pushed forward.


    The six huge arms of the six armed Pluto also pushed forward. The power on the giant shield increased instantly, directly pushed the blazing angel out, and the body flew to the stone wall in the distance.


    "Bang!" The blazing angel''s body fell on the stone wall.


    The stone wall vibrated violently, countless gravel splashed down and cracked countless cracks.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    While Xue Qing was wholeheartedly on the slate and didn''t look at the outside world at all.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." her hand kept moving the mechanism back and forth, because it was not easy to close the Poseidon palace


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, a residual shadow flashed through it. The blazing angel will not give up, because it is the only one who wants to open the seal, open the Poseidon palace and resurrect the real owner of the temple.


    There is Shen Feng''s obstruction in front, so it goes around.


    "Brush!" Its speed was very fast, and it made a detour to Xue Qing.


    "Don''t think about it!" Shen Feng roared and flashed. The six armed Pluto behind him also linked together to block the progress of the blazing angel.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two people''s bodies hit each other heavily.


    However, at the moment when the two men collided, the body of the blazing angel suddenly burst, and a powerful force spread around.


    "What!" Shen Feng was startled and flew out of his mind.


    The body shape of this burst blazing angel is not a real blazing angel, but a powerful body. Its purpose is to deceive Shen Feng. Obviously, its purpose has been achieved.


    "Brush!" Another body rushed out quickly. This is the real blazing angel!


    "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you!" The blazing Angel roared, his wings fanned violently, and countless wind blades swept away towards Xue Qing. Each of these wind blades was very strong.


    Where the wind blade passed, all the gravel was torn into powder!


    "Hoo!"


    When the strong wind swept over, the two tall Mermaid sculptures rushed up to form two tall human walls.


    Two fishmen guard their tall bodies against the wind blade.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    The wind blade can tear stones, but the two guards'' bodies are extremely tough. After the wind blade hit them, it only left several white marks and aroused a burst of sparks.


    In just a moment, the wind blade completely disappeared, offset by the tall body of the fish man guard.


    "Get out of the way, you two guys!" The blazing Angel rushed over, roared in his mouth, and two huge claws beat hard.


    After the blazing Angel turned into a devil, he was five meters tall and had a pair of huge flesh wings. He looked huge.


    But the statue guarded by the fish man was bigger than it. They were fearless of death, waved Trident and stabbed the blazing angel''s body.


    "Qiang!" The claws of the blazing Angel hit the sharp Trident and burst out sparks again.


    The power of the blazing angel is very great, but the power of the two fish man guards is also extraordinary. The fish man guard is only a little inferior.


    The Blazing Angels hated in their hearts. They grabbed the Trident in their hands with their backhand and tried their best to lift it in mid air, "get up!"


    I saw two tall fish guards directly lifted up, and then suddenly threw them and flew to the stone wall in the distance.


    The rubble splashed on the stone wall, and the two tall bodies hit the stone wall directly.


    "Dong!" The stone wall made a dull noise, and the two fish guards were deeply embedded in the stone wall.


    Although their bodies were tough and harmless, Xue Qing lost her protection and was exposed to the sharp claws of the blazing angel.


    The two Fishman sculptures are almost Xue Qing''s last umbrella. Without them, Xue Qing''s life may be in danger at any time.


    "Stinky girl, die!"


    The blazing Angel seized the opportunity, raised his claws high and grabbed Xue Qing fiercely.


    The fierce wind surged up on her claws, and her killing intention flashed, directly stabbing Xue Qing''s chest.


    "No!"


    Xue Qing''s work is coming to an end. Although she is bent on closing the Poseidon palace, she still reacts when she is facing a fatal threat.


    She looked up and saw that the huge claw had come in front of her, close to Chi Chi.


    At this time, it is almost impossible for her to avoid. She almost finished it. Unexpectedly, something went wrong at this juncture

 Chapter 1774

    "It''s over..."


    Xue Qing saw the sharp claw constantly magnifying in front of her. This moment in her heart was desperate. She patronized here to seriously close the Poseidon palace, but she didn''t expect that the danger had come silently.


    The fiery angel''s face was ferocious, and her eyes shone with blood. This little girl could read the words of Atlantis, which was always a threat to them. Killing her would kill more with one stone!


    When the sharp claw is less than half a meter away from Xue Qing, "brush!" Shen Feng quickly flashed in front of her and picked her up from the claws of the blazing angel.


    "Scared." Shen Feng looked at the beauty in his arms and said softly.


    "It''s okay, your back." Xue Qing touched the wet clothes and was surprised. In order to save himself, he left a very deep wound on his back, which showed his bones!


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re okay." Shen Feng smiled calmly, put her down, turned and looked at the blazing angel.


    "Damn it!" The blazing Angel looked at them with hatred.


    Its original purpose was to force Xue Qing away. Its purpose has been achieved now, but it''s a pity that it didn''t kill Xue Qing.


    Although he was resentful, he didn''t take advantage of the victory, because the slate was about to close the Poseidon palace. In case someone took advantage of it, closing the Poseidon palace for a hundred years would not be worth the loss.


    For it, the most important thing is to open the Poseidon palace and take away the things inside!


    It slammed one hand on the stone slab, and the blood in the palm surged.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the surging blood light kept rotating, and the gemstones on the slate were arranged continuously, several times faster than Xue Qing!


    "What!" Shen Feng and Xue Qing were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that the blazing angel could disassemble the slate so quickly!


    According to the current speed, the Poseidon palace can be opened in a very short time, and Xue Qing''s previous work has been completely disrupted.


    "Stop it, come on, it''s going to open Poseidon palace." Xue Qing said anxiously to Shen Feng.


    "I know!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and all the forces converged on the broken rainbow. In a twinkling, a strong force surged up on the blade!


    "No!" The blazing Angel felt the power from the broken rainbow and was surprised.


    This force is very powerful and has posed a great threat to it.


    "A bunch of waste, come and help!" The blazing Angel quickly roared at the Lord of the temple and others.


    However, the voice fell, and no one came.


    The Lord of the temple and the deep-sea angel have their own ghosts. It''s best for Shen Feng to kill this blazing angel.


    Seeing this, the blood Angel fiercely beat back the Czar and hit Shen Feng from the side. Now he can only remedy it by attacking Shen Feng and win time for the blazing angel.


    "It suits me!" The Tsar looked at the blazing angel and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes.


    I saw him half kneeling down, the orange red light on his chest flashed, and all his energy gathered towards his chest.


    "Brush..."


    With the gathering of energy, the surrounding air became violent, and a dangerous breath shrouded around. The chest was like a bright sun, shining orange red!


    "No!" The blood Angel looked at the energy gathering, and his eyes were shocked.


    It knew that this move was the Czar''s unique move. Unexpectedly, it used this move against the blazing angel as soon as it attacked Shen Feng.


    This move is no small matter. The blazing angel is at the critical moment of opening the door. There must be no accident!


    "Tsar roar gun!" The Tsar roared.


    The voice fell, and the powerful energy was instantly shot out, turned into a huge pillar of light, and fiercely impacted the blazing angel!


    So he bit his teeth and gave up the attack. Shen Feng crossed his arms in front of him. A pair of meat wings behind him completely wrapped himself in front of the Tsar''s body.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Czar''s powerful blow hit the blood angel, and the powerful light swallowed him in an instant!


    The blood angel has experienced three times to resist this move, which can be said to be rich in experience, but it was still seriously injured, blackened all over, and the surrounding ground collapsed.


    The Czar was also bitten by this move, sweating and panting.


    "Hoo Hoo..." they looked at each other with four eyes facing each other


    "Damn, a bunch of waste!" Although the blazing Angel hated, he was helpless at this time.


    Shen Feng here also launched a crazy attack on the blazing angel!


    "Demon God limitless chop!"


    He roared violently, the edge on the broken rainbow was exposed, and the evil spirit filled his body and compressed on the blade.


    "Brush!" The blade crossed several residual shadows, and the roaring sound was like ten thousand ghosts crying, fiercely splitting at his opponent!


    "No!" The blazing Angel looked at Shen Feng''s knife and looked surprised in his eyes.


    He can feel that this move is not trivial. The attack on the blade is very powerful!


    Most importantly, he can only stay here now. He doesn''t dare to move at all. If he moves, his previous achievements may be wasted.


    "Spell it, the king of magic angels!" The blazing Angel clenched his teeth and spared no effort to burst out. A powerful force lingered around him and shrouded himself in an instant, forming a huge blood mask!


    As soon as the hood was formed, Shen Feng''s attack came in front of him.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blade split on the hood, and a powerful force burst out. Countless Black ''electric lights'' even surged around the place where the blade hit the hood!


    These ''electric lights'' are a combination of the violent power of Shen Feng and the blazing angel, and bursts of violent air waves spread around.


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the ground at the gate of Poseidon palace began to crack and spread around.


    As the crack spread, countless gravels splashed everywhere.


    Seeing this, Xue Qing retreated back as soon as she dodged. The power collision between them was too strong. It was a very dangerous area within 50 meters from them!


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    While the black "lightning" flashed, Shen Feng''s arms trembled constantly. The power of the magic bone had been brought into full play, and the blade even bent under the great power.


    Under the pressure of the blade, the hood appeared a depression, which seemed to be crumbling!


    But the blazing angel also fought hard. It clenched its teeth and fought hard.


    "I want to open the door, no one can stop me!" The blazing Angel roared with all his strength.


    With the roar falling, the huge mask sent out a strong force, which began to rebound, and the sunken mask began to recover quickly

 Chapter 1775

    "What!"


    Shen Feng was surprised. He thought this knife could completely break its defense, but he didn''t expect that the blazing angel was so strong. Even if he poured out the power of three magic bones, he was not an opponent.


    "Roar!" The blazing angel gave a loud roar, and the light mask burst open, and the powerful force was approaching Shen Feng!


    "No!" Shen Feng sensed this powerful force coming face to face. It was too late to avoid. He was directly hit and flew out by the powerful force.


    His body, like a fallen leaf swaying in the wind and rain, hit the wall in the distance.


    Even if Shen Feng''s body is very strong, he can''t stand such a powerful impact.


    At this time, Xue Qing rushed over and held Shen Feng tightly in his arms. The huge impact made them slide out of a distance of tens of meters at the same time and hit the stone wall before they stopped.


    But the impact is much lighter than Shen Feng''s direct impact!


    Xue Qing''s mouth exuded a trace of blood, but it was only a slight injury


    After the outbreak of this powerful force, there was a mess around the blazing angel, and the stone slabs on the ground were shattered into powder. Only the stone slab under it and the gate behind it were intact.


    "Hoo Hoo..." after the blazing Angel burst out such powerful power, he was very weak and gasped.


    However, it did not stop at all. His blood light kept moving the slate, and it was the end of the opening of the gate of Poseidon palace!


    "Good chance!"


    The Lord of the temple who was fighting with Yin Lao flashed a trace of essence. At this time, the breath of the blazing angel was weak and could kill him!


    "Brush, brush..." the three shadows behind him bypassed old Yin and rushed towards the blazing angel at the same time.


    Now the situation is very chaotic. The attack of the Lord of the temple is to rescue in people''s eyes. As an opponent, Yin Lao is naturally impossible for him to succeed.


    "The sky falls in Kowloon!" Yin laozong jumped up, and all his internal Qi burst out.


    "Roar..." a deep dragon roared, and nine golden dragons lingered around him. The Golden Dragon roared and rushed towards the three shadows of the Lord of the temple.


    Every three golden dragons pounce on a shadow, faster!


    "Boom..." three explosions broke, and three shadows were broken at the same time.


    "Damn it, you stinky old man in the way!" The Lord of the temple was furious when he saw that his sneak attack was blocked by Yin Lao. Gail and spear in his hand stabbed Yin Lao fiercely.


    Yin Lao was unwilling to show weakness. The sharp edge of Qingyang dagger completely blocked his attack


    At this time, the two huge Fishman guards also rushed over, made a loud roar, and the Trident in their hands suddenly stabbed the blazing angel.


    The blazing Angel cannot move, nor can it send out defense like just now.


    After narrowly avoiding an attack, "poof!" The trident of another fisherman''s guard stabbed it hard on its shoulder pressing the slate.


    The Trident pierced the shoulder directly, and the edge came out from behind.


    "Ah!"


    After the blazing Angel suffered such a penetrating injury, a painful howl came out of his mouth.


    Screams echoed throughout the stone hall!


    Even so painful, its arm still did not leave the slate. Blood flowed on the slate along its arm and soaked the slate.


    "Get out of here!" The blazing Angel roared, the wings on his back flapped violently, and beat the fish man guard out fiercely.


    At the same time, the final opening of the Poseidon palace has come to the last moment!


    "Kaka, Kaka..." the gem on the slate kept rotating and shifting its position.


    "Open!" The blazing Angel roared with all his strength.


    The voice fell, "boom..." the whole huge stone gate trembled violently.


    With the shaking of the stone gate, the whole ground was shaking. An extremely cold force instantly penetrated through the gap of the stone gate and integrated into the stone hall. This extremely cold force devoured the bone cold.


    People infected by it feel like falling into an endless cold pool!


    Everyone subconsciously fought a cold war and looked in the direction of Shimen.


    "It''s over, it''s on!" The hearts of the dragon group sank. Behind the folding stone door was the sea god palace. The opening of the sea god palace was a very bad thing for the dragon group.


    On the other side, the Lord of the temple and the deep sea Angel looked at each other.


    They thought that Shen Feng could prevent the blazing angel from closing the Poseidon palace, but they did not expect to open it, but now it seems that there is still a chance. The blazing angel has been seriously injured.


    Shen Feng also spell almost, not far from their chance to start.


    But the blazing Angel laughed wildly and said to all humanity, "I won''t play with you anymore! You''ll all die! "


    With that, its body flashed, and with a "brush" sound, it disappeared into the huge blue light mask behind it and entered the interior of the Poseidon palace.


    "Go!" The Lord of the temple and the deep sea Angel pushed their opponents back at the same time and couldn''t wait to go to the sea god palace.


    It''s almost their chance to do it! If they get the things from Poseidon palace, it will be too late for them to do it again.


    "Brush!" When Shen Feng was about to leave, the Lord of the temple and the deep-sea Angel entered the Poseidon palace one after another.


    "What''s the purpose of these two people?" Shen Feng''s eyes showed the color of doubt.


    Although they were in a hurry, they didn''t seem to want things in the Poseidon palace, but had other ideas.


    "Come with me." Shen Feng pulled Xue Qing over and went straight to Poseidon palace


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind the membrane of Poseidon palace is a vast ocean, surrounded by a water blue world. There is no end of water here, but there are many sculptures in the water, guarded by some tall fishmen.


    Although these guards are not as big as the two at the door, they are also majestic.


    There are some strange buildings below. These buildings are much more exquisite than those outside. Each building can be said to be a work of art, patterns and carvings... No one knows how they are built underwater!


    These buildings are scattered everywhere. They look messy, but they are also exquisite. They look like a huge star array, and there is also a huge translucent bubble.


    This bubble is similar to the bubble made by the giant demon in the North Sea, but it is very huge, with a diameter of nearly hundreds of meters!


    The power contained in it is not comparable to that of Beihai giant demon!


    The blazing angel was the first to come here. He took out a round stone in his hand.


    The mysterious power is revealed in the stone. It is the relic gem!


    "..." it said something in its mouth, injecting the power of the relic gem into the bubble.


    With the injection of the power of relic gemstones, the power above the bubbles began to weaken gradually, and disappeared in just more than ten seconds


    The bubbles disappeared silently, and a huge slate came into view.


    It floats in the center of the bubble and is a hexagonal slate with a diameter of about three meters.


    The stone slab is as like as two peas, and inscribed on it is inscribed with countless inscriptions. These inscriptions are exactly the same as those on the blood god temple headquarters. The inscription on Wenshui blue shows a strange power.


    This bubble is used to protect this slate!


    "Ha ha, master, your day of breaking the seal is coming soon!" The blazing Angel looked at the slate with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Even if it is seriously injured now, it doesn''t have any pain. Just break the stone plate and unlock the seal!


    With that, it rushed towards the slate.


    In the process of rushing to the slate, the blood light in its hand condenses and a light ball appears in front of it. It is ready to break the slate.


    Just then, the two bodies rushed from behind.


    It is the Lord of the temple and the angel of the deep sea!

 Chapter 1776

    This is the water, the world of deep-sea angels.


    She came with the Lord of the temple for only one purpose, that is to kill the blazing angel and prevent it from releasing the real Lord of the temple!


    The blazing Angel looked at the two people coming so actively. Although he didn''t know what they thought, he seemed to notice something wrong.


    The two had been very procrastinating before, but they were so positive at the last minute.


    "Here you are, help me open the seal!" The blazing Angel commanded them.


    "Yes, Lord blazing angel!" The eyes of the Lord of the temple suddenly showed a dark and cruel color. Gail in his hand, coupled with the sharp edge of the spear, stabbed the back heart of the blazing angel.


    The blazing angel only wanted to open the seal. Even if he detected something wrong, he didn''t think that two people would kill him!


    "Poof!"


    The sharp gale and spear directly penetrated its back heart. The blade of the spear came out from the front of the body, and the blood stained the surrounding sea water!


    Its vitality is very tenacious. Even if the back heart is pierced, it still doesn''t die.


    "Er... You, you did it to me!" With a roar, the blazing angel suddenly turned around and grabbed the Lord of the temple with sharp claws.


    The Lord of the temple flashed, gently hid and pulled out Gail''s spear.


    Gail added that the spear was covered with barbs. As the blade was pulled out, it brought out fuzzy flesh and blood, and the blazing angel gave a sad scream.


    "Beam of the abyss!" A deep voice came.


    "Brush!" A huge water blue chain was tied around its neck, and the other end of the chain was tightly held by the deep-sea angel


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Then Shen Feng, Xue Qing and Yin Lao, who came in, looked at the scene in front of them and were stunned in an instant.


    They thought that the Lord of the temple and the deep sea angel came to help, but they didn''t think they wanted the life of the blazing angel.


    But they are clearly a group. They don''t know why they suddenly kill.


    "It''s interesting that I''ve seen so much." Yin Lao looked at the scene in front of him and said with a cold smile.


    "Shall we go there?" Xue Qing whispered.


    "Let them bite the dog by themselves. We''ll just watch. Anyway, the two men want to stop it from opening the seal." Shen Feng cold tunnel.


    "That''s right." Yin Lao also nodded.


    Several people looked at what was about to happen from such a distance


    "Ah!" The blazing Angel struggled desperately to break the chain.


    But its strength is weak now, and it has been secretly attacked by the Lord of the temple. It has no strength at all. This chain can even be locked by the North Sea giant demon for a while. It can only let the chain hang itself, and the more it earns, the tighter it becomes.


    "I knew you had two minds for a long time. I didn''t think you really dared to attack me!" The blazing Angel spits blood at his mouth and coldly tunnels to the Lord of the temple.


    "Oh? How do you know? " The Lord of the temple smiled.


    Although the Blazing Angels are very strong, they are the fish on the chopping board at this time, and let them kill them.


    "I just have a hunch that you two are procrastinating in everything. There must be a conspiracy!"


    The blazing Angel shouted angrily, "and the thing I came to Poseidon palace is very secret. It will never be revealed out of thin air. You must have done it, right?"


    "Yes, I did it. I just wanted to stop you by the hand of the dragon group." The Lord of the temple said, "only when the master is sealed, can I always be the master of the temple. Everything is under my control!"


    "What!" Shen Feng also looked surprised. The Lord of the temple used a knife to kill people. Almost no one would doubt it.


    If he didn''t say it himself, even if the evidence is conclusive, Shen Feng may not believe it.


    Today, the ambition of the Lord of the temple is really great!


    "Ha ha..." the blazing Angel laughed wildly after listening to the Lord of the temple. "Do you think killing me can stop everything? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    With that, the blood in his hand flashed and hit the slate with all his strength.


    At the moment when the blood light flew out, the vortex in the water flashed, and the huge vortex intercepted the blood light with strong power.


    At the same time, the chain that bound the blazing Angel tightened violently, almost breaking its neck.


    "Die!" With a roar, the Lord of the temple tried his best to stab Gail and the spear into the blazing angel''s chest and pierced out from behind again.


    "You, you..." the blazing Angel felt weak and his eyes began to be lax.


    "You don''t respect me and shout at me. You deserve it today! Ha ha... "The Lord of the temple looked at the dying blazing angel with a ferocious laugh on his face.


    Just as he laughed wildly, "brush!" With a sound of, the blood angel who had been fighting with the Czar suddenly broke into the Poseidon palace.


    It managed to get rid of the Czar who wanted to come in and help, but it didn''t want to encounter a scene that startled it in front of it.


    "What! This, this... "He looked at the dying blazing angel in disbelief. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Run, run! Go back and avenge me. Don''t let these two traitors go. " The blazing Angel roared.


    The blood angel was stunned for a moment, turned and left. It also knew that the scene in front of him seemed to have exceeded its predicted range. The two people dared to kill the blazing angel. It was next.


    "No!" The Lord of the temple sank in his heart and shouted at the deep-sea Angel: "chase quickly, don''t let him run away!"


    "Good!" The deep sea Angel looked at the blood angel, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention. He saw what he shouldn''t see and could only die.


    "Dragon attack!" The deep sea Angel roared.


    "Roar!" Countless Water Dragons appeared around the body and rushed at the blood angel. Each water dragon was huge and ferocious.


    The water is the world of the deep-sea angel, and the blood Angel worked hard with the czar. He is not in good condition now. He retreated immediately under such a fierce blow.


    However, it is not as fast as the deep sea angel.


    "Bang, Bang..." these Water Dragons hit the blood Angel behind them, flew them out, and hit a tall building next to them.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the whole building was knocked down by the waist, collapsed, and the underwater began to be turbid.


    Taking advantage of the turbid opportunity, the blood Angel rushed out of the sand and ran out desperately. Now the desire to survive controls it.


    "Giant shark!" When the deep sea Angel roared, a huge shark suddenly appeared. The body of the huge shark was nearly 15 meters.


    "Roar!" The giant shark roared and swallowed the blood angel in one bite

 Chapter 1777

    "This woman is so cruel to her own people. I don''t know what these madmen are thinking." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Whatever they do, let them bite the dog by themselves, so that we don''t have to do it ourselves." Yin laoleng tunnel.


    "Die!" The deep sea Angel controls the giant shark, compresses the body of the giant shark, and wants to crush the blood Angel directly.


    But the blood angel''s physical quality is very strong. He won''t recognize the plant obediently and keep struggling.


    The two men briefly entered the struggle.


    "Open it for me!" A low roar broke out, and the blood Angel tried his best to break free from the giant shark.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the body of the giant shark burst into countless waves and spread around.


    At the same time, it also ran out at its fastest speed and escaped from the pursuit range of the deep-sea angel.


    "Hua Hua..." just as the Czar outside was about to come in, he was hit by a blood angel.


    After knocking the Czar over, he got up wet and embarrassed, ran to the corridor of the palace and disappeared without looking back.


    "Er..."


    The Czar looked at the blood angel who was running for his life in a panic, and his face showed consternation. It seemed to be under some fatal threat.


    "Did it go to hell in there?" The Tsar looked at the open door of the Poseidon palace and muttered.


    He wanted to go in, but hesitated, stopped here and watched the change


    "Damn it, it ran away!" The deep sea Angel watched the blood Angel escape and bit his teeth hard.


    The Lord of the temple also has a heavy eye. His running is undoubtedly to release the tiger back to the mountain, but his strength is not as good as himself. It''s OK to let him go. The power of the bloody temple is still in his hands.


    However, at this time, the blazing angel, who was already dying and was about to die, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of blood, and the power in his body broke out instantly. His claws tightly grasped the chain that bound his neck, "open it to me!"


    Say, "pa!" With a sound, it broke the chain.


    Then the blood on his body burst and suddenly hit the stone slab with his body!


    No one thought of this move. Even Shen Feng thought it was dead. Unexpectedly, it pretended to be dead in order to seek the last blow.


    Because the incident was very sudden, no one expected the result!


    "It''s over!" The Lord of the temple looked surprised. It was too late for him to stop. The blazing angel also succeeded completely.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    Its body hit the slate firmly.


    Under its impact, the slate vibrated violently, and then continued to crack, with a strong light around it.


    This impact was the last blow of the blazing angel, and it was also a short-lived attack. After this attack, its bones were smashed, and it had no strength at all. It continued to sink into the water.


    Before sinking, he looked at the seal, cast a crazy color in his eyes, and shouted: "the master will avenge me, kill you traitor, and kill all of you who are against us, ha ha..."


    "Die!" The deep sea angel appeared beside him in an instant, and the water blue blade in his hand was sharp.


    "Brush!" When the blade crossed, the body of the blazing Angel immediately separated from its head.


    The blazing angel of the blood temple was killed!


    "It''s over. It''s loose. The seal is about to open!" The Lord of the temple hurried to the side of the slate.


    The blood Angel ran away. If the seal was opened, he would die without a burial place.


    "Come on, seal the seal!" The Lord of the temple shouted and quickly imprisoned the stone slab with his own strength.


    The deep sea angel was also worried. The light in her hand flashed, and a colorful fragment appeared in her hand. She wanted to use the fragment of the extreme water heart to consolidate the seal.


    However, their strength can not match the speed of seal breakage.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The crack on the slate became bigger and bigger, and instantly spread to the whole slate. The light became brighter and brighter, and the strong force resisted him and the deep-sea angel.


    "Shen Feng, don''t look, come and help!" The Lord of the temple had no choice but to ask Shen Feng for help.


    Because the seal of this slate is broken, the real Lord of the temple will be released. It will not be a good thing for the dragon group at that time.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. At this moment, this truth is displayed incisively and vividly!


    Shen Feng and Yin Lao looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Although the Lord of the temple and the deep-sea angel are enemies, now the biggest enemy is not them. The most important thing is to imprison the seal.


    "Go!" When they were about to rush over, Xue Qing said, "don''t go, it''s useless."


    "Why?" Shen Feng asked her quickly.


    "This seal is irreversible. It can''t be imprisoned at all, and the power inside is very strong. It can''t be carried at all." Xue Qing shook her head and said.


    "What are you looking at? Come on!" The Lord of the temple roared at Shen Feng. He really couldn''t support it.


    The power of him and the deep sea angel is just a mantis.


    The voice just fell, "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge slate burst in an instant.


    At the moment it burst, a violent air wave spread away, setting off an uproar in the Poseidon palace.


    "Poof!" The angel of the deep sea and the Lord of the temple flew upside down at the same time, and hit the building on the bottom of the sea.


    The two men tried their best to resist the seal on the stone plate. Now it has broken and must have been eaten back. They were seriously injured.


    "It''s over, we''re both over."


    After stabilizing his body, the Lord of the temple looked at the broken seal and muttered to himself


    At the same time, the seal of the stone gate in the blood Temple broke instantly.


    "Brush..." several light balls flew out. They spent many years in that dark place. Now they finally see the existence of light!


    "Ha ha!" Crazy laughter echoed around and finally got free


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The force of seal damage is very strong. Even if Shen Feng and Yin Lao are far away from it, they are still affected to a certain extent, and quickly step back.


    After resisting the power of the first wave of seal explosion, the power of the second and third waves rippled again


    "Boom..."


    The powerful force made everything in the Poseidon palace tremble. The buildings here were torn apart and everything began to tremble.


    "No, it seems that Poseidon palace is about to collapse!" Shen Feng was surprised.


    When the seal of the slate was broken, the momentum was too strong, affecting the core of the whole Poseidon palace, so there was such a big response here

 Chapter 1778

    "Move, move, you can''t stay here long!" Shen Feng whispered, grabbed Xue Qing, and quickly went outside the Poseidon palace.


    Yin Lao also knew that things were bad and quickly followed Shen Feng behind.


    The deep sea angel and the Lord of the temple evacuated with them!


    The two groups looked at each other, and the fine light flashed from the bottom of their eyes at the same time. The deep-sea angel and the Lord of the temple would not let their own people go. Naturally, Shen Feng would not let them leave here at this time.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The waves around the deep-sea Angel surged up, and countless waves hit Shen Feng in front of them, "you stay here!"


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. Kill!" The broken rainbow in Shen Feng''s hand was sharp, and the heart of extreme water also appeared, which was contained in his mouth.


    With the heart of extreme water and the edge of broken rainbow, Shen Feng cleaved the waves manipulated by the deep-sea angel with a knife, and the waves flowed along both sides and ran away.


    "Kill!"


    The blade in Shen Feng''s hand kept beating towards the deep sea angel.


    "No!" The deep sea angel was surprised. She had just been swallowed by the sealed power, and the Neptune palace collapsed before she slowed down.


    Now some are not opponents. Stop the water blue blade in front of you.


    "Qiang!" After a brief confrontation, the deep-sea angel was pushed back by Shen Feng''s powerful power.


    The body directly hit the building on the seabed.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a row of buildings at the bottom of the sea collapsed, pressing the body of the deep-sea Angel below. The water was already very dirty under the violent vibration, and I couldn''t see where she fell.


    "Dragon attack!"


    Five or six huge dragons suddenly burst out of the muddy water. The Dragon roared and rushed straight to Shen Feng''s body.


    Shen Feng looked at the attack of the deep-sea angel, and his eyes showed his intention of killing. "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin. Today, the Poseidon palace is your grave!"


    Then the dark awn of the heavenly demon ring flashed in his hand, and the broken rainbow disappeared, replaced by the black ice blade!


    As soon as the xuanbing blade started, the bone eating cold air appeared in the sea water of the Poseidon palace, and countless cold ice even surged around the blade.


    "Xuanbing chop!" Shen Feng roared.


    The voice fell, and the xuanbing blade in his hand was as powerful as a bamboo, and a sharp knife Qi cut at the incoming dragons.


    The sabre Qi is extremely fast in the sea, and everything it passes is frozen.


    "Brush!" The sword Qi ran through the bodies of the dragons.


    After the dragon''s body was scratched by the knife gas, it suddenly stagnated in the water and became a huge ice sculpture. Then the ice sculpture split from the middle and was directly split by the knife gas!


    After splitting everything, the knife Qi kept going forward and went straight to the falling direction of the deep-sea angel.


    "Brush!" The knife Qi disappeared into the muddy water and frozen the bottom of the water


    "Kaka, Kaka..." cracks appeared in the cold ice, and the body of the deep-sea Angel flashed out and gasped.


    She was just bitten by the power. Now she is not Shen Feng''s opponent at all, and the cold ice almost sealed her under the water.


    "I''m not dead, so I''ll give you a ride!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. The evil spirit combined with the cold air on the xuanbing blade and flashed a sharp cold light.


    "Kill!" Shen Feng roared violently, and another knife Qi with a diameter of about 67 meters waved out and went straight to the deep sea angel.


    This Sabre is stronger than just now. It''s full of rage!


    "What!"


    The deep sea angel was shocked and tried to dodge next to him.


    But the knife Qi completely locked her, and it was almost impossible for her to avoid.


    At the critical moment, the figure of the Lord of the temple immediately flashed around her, grabbed her and escaped the attack of the knife.


    "Brush!" The attack passed close to the two people and cut on the buildings and sculptures on the seabed. The buildings and sculptures were directly killed in a row!


    "How strong!" The deep sea angel was surprised. If he was cut down, he would almost die.


    "Go, don''t tangle with them, this place will be destroyed immediately!" The Lord of the temple took her and ran outside the Poseidon palace without any stop.


    "Don''t run!" Shen Feng roared and ran after them quickly.


    Shen Feng''s speed in the Poseidon palace is very fast. He approaches them with the naked eye, followed by Yin Lao and Xue Qing.


    "Damn it!" The Lord of the temple clenched his teeth in anger.


    "Thousand thorn gun, bloom!"


    The Lord of the temple roared and tried his best to throw the Gail and spear at the bottom of the sea.


    With his current strength, he can''t stop Shen Feng and Yin Lao at all, but time is life at this time. Just block a little time!


    His purpose is to delay a little time!


    Gail and his spear instantly sank into the stone slab at the bottom of the sea, "brush..." countless black spikes extended out and turned into a huge cage. They grew out of the bottom of the sea and immediately separated him from Shen Feng.


    Although the attack power of black thorn is not strong, it is very tenacious. Now the Poseidon palace will collapse immediately. The Lord of the temple is to prevent Shen Feng and them from leaving. Even if he sacrifices that one, Gail and the spear will not hesitate.


    "Ha ha, you will always be with the Poseidon palace!" The Lord of the temple laughed, and he didn''t want his weapons. He rushed out of the sea god palace with the angel of the deep sea.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the gate of Poseidon palace.


    "This man is hateful. He doesn''t forget to pit us at this time!" Xue Qing hates tunnel.


    "He doesn''t even let go of his own people. It''s normal for us. Now the most important thing is to split this damn thing." The black ice blade in Shen Feng''s hand was so sharp that he chopped it fiercely towards the black thorn.


    "Qiang!" Shen Feng took a lot of effort to cut the black thorn in half, which is enough to see its tenacity.


    "I''ll come!" Yin Lao shouted angrily, and the edge in his hand was cold. The Qingyang dagger flashed out and split a black thorn.


    However, there were many black thorns blocking their progress. The Lord of the temple sacrificed Gail and spear to prevent them from leaving.


    But now if you want to go out, you must break these black thorns. Old Yin can only do his best to split them one by one


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the sea god palace, the blood god temple was in ruins, and the powerful characters entered the sea god palace. These little characters are a mess.


    Moreover, the flying eagle team ran away quietly under the leadership of the captain.


    At the gate of Poseidon palace, the Czar was fully armed.


    Just now he missed the good opportunity to kill the blood angel and let it run away. If the people in the blood Temple come out again, he will attack without hesitation!

 Chapter 1779

    "Buzzing..." the huge blue film of Poseidon palace began to tremble slightly.


    "Coming!"


    The Tsar''s eyes sank. Although he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, he was ready to fight.


    "Brush!" With a sound, two figures flashed out.


    It is the Lord of the temple and the deep sea angel!


    At this time, the two men were in a hurry and panicked, as if they were running for their lives.


    "Finally wait until you die!" The Tsar let out an angry cry.


    As he spoke, the energy blade in his hand showed its sharpness, immediately urged the power to the maximum, and the light on the surface flashed, revealing strong power.


    "Brush!" The blade cut through the air, leaving a perfect arc, splitting towards the Lord of the temple and the deep sea angel!


    "What!" The face of the deep sea angel was surprised. She didn''t expect that the Czar was guarding herself at the door.


    "Go away!"


    The Lord of the temple took the lead in responding. All the black forces in his body urged him up, and exhausted his strength to meet the energy blade.


    Although he was unarmed, he was also injured.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Moreover, the Tsar is now at the end of his power. In terms of strength and combat effectiveness, he is not the opponent of the Lord of the temple.


    "Boom!" A loud cry.


    After the black force and energy collided with each other, there was a loud bang.


    The Tsar felt the great power from the energy blade. His body flew upside down and broke a pile of rubble before he stopped.


    The tsar was hit hard and could not stand up for a while. He could not fight any more. The energy blade in his hand was exhausted and the light dimmed.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    It was found that the escaped blood angel had long disappeared. Even if he wanted to chase him, he didn''t know where to chase him.


    "Close the door, close the door!" The Lord of the temple spoke loudly to the deep sea angel.


    As long as the door of the Poseidon palace is closed, Shen Feng, Yin Lao and Xue Qing will be trapped and die in the Poseidon palace. At that time, it will solve his serious problem.


    "But, but I won''t."


    The deep sea angel was very embarrassed after listening to her brother''s words. She also wanted to close the stone gate, but she didn''t know the words at all and couldn''t close the stone gate.


    "Shit!"


    The Lord of the temple clenched his fist with hatred and suddenly came to the gate of the sea god palace and wanted to push it with strength.


    But the Poseidon palace can''t be shaken by force at all.


    He could only look at the gate of Poseidon palace helplessly, "go, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Although the blazing angel was assassinated, another blood Angel escaped. The most important thing is that the stone seal has been opened and the real owner of the temple has broken the seal.


    The blood angel will tell all this truthfully when he goes back. At that time, he will be pursued and killed, and there will be no place for the whole blood temple!


    "Yes!" The deep sea Angel nodded.


    With that, the two heads fled without looking back and disappeared into the maze of palaces.


    Originally, only a few blood angels left in the blood temple were still fighting tenaciously, but now their ''masters'' have run away, they have no reason to stay, and they should run away with them


    The Czar was picked up by his men, and the dragon group began to clean the battlefield and bandage the wounded on the spot.


    "Why haven''t they come out yet? I don''t know what''s going on inside." The Tsar looked anxiously at the Poseidon palace with its open door.


    Although the door of Poseidon palace was open, the blue light mask blocked everything, and nothing happened inside. Moreover, the frequency of the blue light mask trembled more and more.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. All the changes have come out. Depending on the situation, we should win." A wounded dragon group old man whispered.


    "Well..." everyone nodded


    The voice just fell, "brush..." the door trembled. Old Yin and Xue Qing rushed out first.


    The two squatted on the ground and screamed, as if they had escaped from death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Tsar looked at the situation in front of him and was stunned. Whether it was the blood angel of the blood temple or the Lord of the temple... Everyone came out with a frightened expression.


    After Xue Qing and Yin Lao came out, they didn''t rest. Instead, they looked at the gate of Poseidon palace. Their eyes showed anxiety. Shen Feng was still inside!


    After about three or two minutes, the light mask at the door of Poseidon palace trembled, "brush!" With a sound, Shen Feng''s body rushed out from the inside.


    He looked very embarrassed. After he came out, he fell on the ground and gasped.


    "Shen Feng!" Xue Qing was the first to step forward.


    However, Shen Feng raised his head and said to her, "leave me alone, come on, go, it''s coming out!"


    "I see." Xue Qing rushed to the stone plate like lightning, and moved the precious stones on the stone plate like lightning.


    The process of closing the door was not disturbed, and the speed was very fast.


    "Bang Bang..." the gate of the sea god palace began to close gradually.


    "Are you okay? What happened?" The Tsar and others came forward and asked impatiently.


    Before Shen Feng answered, a huge claw full of scales suddenly stretched out in the closed door.


    This claw is about five meters long. Just one claw is bigger than those giants in the woods outside!


    Just one claw is so big. It seems that everything can be imagined how big it is


    "This, what the hell is this..." when the people of the dragon group and the Tsar saw this huge claw, they all looked like earth and were scared back.


    "Roar!" A deep roar came from the ear, which made everyone feel the eardrum ache.


    The sound seems to come from the depths of the soul, constantly shaking and frightening their own soul.


    The huge claw kept grasping the gate of Poseidon palace, as if it wanted to open it.


    "Boom..."


    As the gate of Poseidon palace keeps closing, keep clamping its hands.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came again. It desperately tried to push open the gate of Poseidon palace, but there seemed to be a strange force on the door, which stopped it.


    The door was getting smaller and smaller. It gave a reluctant roar and retracted its hand.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Poseidon palace was completely closed, and the whole ground and palace trembled.


    After shaking, several inscriptions lit up on the gate, completely imprisoning the gate, and everything returned to calm


    Everyone was relieved to see everything calm again.


    "What was that just now?" The Tsar asked Shen Feng.


    "A very powerful monster!" Shen Feng recalled

 Chapter 1780

    A few minutes ago, in Poseidon palace.


    "Qiang!" Yin Lao took the Qingyang dagger and cut a black thorn that blocked his progress.


    These black spikes are very tough. Even if the Qingyang dagger is invincible, it takes some strength to break it.


    Therefore, this consumes a lot of strength, and Yin''s old age is high, and now he is out of breath.


    However, countless vortices have appeared in the Poseidon palace behind him. The attraction of the vortices draws several people, as if they were to be sucked into the abyss at the bottom of the sea.


    "Give it to me, I''ll come." Shen Feng shouted to old Yin.


    "Catch it!" Yin Lao also knew that his strength was about to run out, and immediately threw the Qingyang dagger to Shen Feng.


    Starting with Qingyang dagger, Shen Feng''s eyes sank, and the power of the magic bone on his arms burst out.


    Although there was little power left of the magic bone, it was always much stronger than old Yin. The black thorns in front of him were broken one by one.


    "Right away!" Shen Feng looked at the last black thorn that blocked them, and his eyes showed joy.


    Not only him, Yin Lao and Xue Qing seem to see hope.


    However, just then, a huge dark shadow came slowly from behind


    The shadow is very huge, almost 30 meters.


    Even though the sea god palace is choppy and everything fluctuates, it is like walking on the ground!


    "Open it for me!" Shen Feng shouted angrily. When he was about to split the last black thorn, he suddenly felt the danger behind him.


    This breath is very strong, and there is a violent force in the waves.


    "What!" Shen Feng was surprised. He immediately gave up the last blow and turned to look in the direction of the breath.


    When he saw the thing, his pupils shrank sharply.


    It was a strange fish with a length of more than 30 meters. This was the biggest guy Shen Feng met except the giant demon in the North Sea.


    The shape of the strange fish looks like a whale, but it has four limbs. The limbs are short and thick, the claws are very sharp, and a thick layer of blue and black scales are attached to the whole body.


    Its mouth is very big, occupying almost half of its head, but its eyes are very small, but it shows a fierce light... Like a giant frog.


    It also has a strong breath, no less than the Beihai giant demon in its heyday.


    Quickly, he opened his huge mouth, which was full of countless sharp teeth, and went straight to Xue Qing and Yin Lao.


    Shen Feng had no time to think more and rushed towards Yin Lao and Xue Qing at his fastest speed


    Due to Shen Feng''s timely rescue, the giant fish rushed into the air.


    "What is this!" Yin Lao and Xue Qing were surprised at the same time. This creature had never heard of before.


    Xue Qing, in particular, seems to have no impression of this big guy even though she inherited the memory of the priestess.


    "Roar!" The giant fish gave a low roar, which made the trembling Poseidon palace tremble violently again.


    The water surged up, and Xue Qing and Yin Lao couldn''t stabilize their body.


    "Boom!" The building in the Poseidon palace suddenly collapsed and smashed at several people, who escaped lightly.


    "This guy is so powerful. You go first and I''ll lead him away!" Shen Feng bit his teeth and the Poseidon palace was about to be destroyed. Now there are not only those black thorns blocking the way, but also a big guy''s threat.


    And it seems very annoying!


    With that, Shen Feng immediately threw the Qingyang dagger in his hand to Yin Lao.


    "Then be careful!" Old Yin took the Qingyang dagger and went outside the Poseidon palace. Now is not the time to apologize, and he can''t deal with this big guy at all. He can only rely on Shen Feng.


    "Be careful!" Xue Qing gave him a worried look.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shen Feng smiled and said to the roaring giant fish, "come on, big man!"


    However, the giant fish''s eyes are on Yin Lao and Xue Qing. It is also very smart. Two prey are obviously "more" than one prey. Not only the target is large, but also these two are easy to catch.


    "Shit, this big guy is not fooled." Shen Feng hates the tunnel.


    Seeing that it was about to catch up with Yin Lao and Xue Qing, Shen Feng kicked the rubble of the nearby Poseidon palace.


    "Bang!" The rubble hit the giant fish with great strength.


    Although the gravel did not cause substantial damage to it, but this foot angered it. Its eyes turned to Shen Feng and hit it quickly.


    Because of its huge size, it will also bring violent water flow when it is impacted. The impact force of the water flow plus its own strength set off a violent tsunami on the seabed.


    "So fast!" Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t have time to think more. He immediately dodged in the distance.


    After the huge strange fish jumped into the air, its body suddenly turned over, waved its huge claws and grabbed it fiercely.


    The claw is almost five meters long, with webbed feet on it, and it is very sharp. If it catches such a big claw, it may lose its life.


    In the water, Shen Feng was very flexible and dodged again.


    "Roar!" The giant fish couldn''t touch Shen Feng several times. It gave a low roar in its mouth. After attacking twice in a row, a sharp light flashed in its eyes. The huge tail was thrown fiercely. The tail was slender, like a steel whip!


    And the attack of the tail caught Shen Feng off guard, and the huge tail swept Shen Feng.


    "Wow!"


    Shen Feng felt his internal organs tremble unceasingly, and his body seemed to be smashed.


    But the impact was just the beginning, and his body hit the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom!" The bottom of the sea trembled. Shen Feng''s body fell into the water and poured out countless muddy sea water


    "Roar!" Seeing that Shen Feng was shot down by himself from the water, the giant fish roared with excitement.


    "Shen Feng!" Xue Qing looked at Shen Feng and shouted anxiously.


    With that, she was about to go to the place where Shen Feng landed.


    At this time, Yin Lao had cut off the last black thorn and grabbed her arm, "silly girl, what are you going to do?"


    "He, how is he? I''ll go and save him!" Xue Qing struggled.


    "You''re dying!" Yin Laoshen said.


    "Even if I die, I will die with him." Xue Qing is very stubborn.


    She is not afraid of death. In her heart, Shen Feng''s safety is more important.


    "He''ll be fine! When you go, he has to take care of you. In that case, you might both die. You''re hurting him! " Old Yin roared.


    This roar woke up the stubborn Xue Qing. Her eyes were red, "what should I do?"


    "All you can do now is go!" Yin Lao said and took her and rushed outside the Poseidon palace.


    After the strange fish shot down Shen Feng, he looked at Yin Lao and Xue Qing to go. The fierce light flashed in his eyes, roared and suddenly opened his huge mouth

 Chapter 1781

    Its mouth was very huge, and at this time it was almost 180 degrees open.


    "Hua Hua..." a powerful vortex surged around the giant mouth, and the diameter of the vortex spread from a few meters to tens of meters!


    The power of the vortex was so great that everything around it was attracted, including Xue Qing and Yin Lao.


    As soon as they were about to leave, they were attracted by the power of the vortex.


    "No!" Yin Lao and Xue Qing''s faces changed at the same time, desperately trying to get rid of the attraction of the vortex.


    But the power of this vortex is too strong. Their bodies first stop, and then retreat back involuntarily, and the retreat speed is faster and faster, straight to the vortex center!


    The center of the vortex is the mouth of the giant fish. Once swallowed by it, the consequences can be imagined.


    At the critical moment, a furious roar came from behind the strange fish.


    "Shut your mouth! You ugly fish! "


    Shen Feng''s clothes were badly damaged, but he was holding a dark ice blade. There was a strong force of cold ice and a violent evil spirit around his body and on the blade!


    Although the impact was not fatal, Shen Feng also suffered a serious internal injury. Xue Qing is in danger and he can''t ignore it.


    "Poof!" The sharp xuanbing blade directly stabbed the giant fish''s back. After being slightly blocked by scales, it disappeared into the scales.


    Its scales are extremely tough, but the blade of xuanbing blade is also invincible. It also carries the power of Shen Feng. The scales can''t resist at all.


    With the penetration of xuanbing blade, an extremely cold air was also injected into its body, which made it feel painful.


    "Ouch!" The giant fish gave a shrill scream and immediately stopped the vortex.


    Xue Qing and Yin Lao''s body got out of trouble and looked back at Shen Feng.


    "Look, I said he''s okay. Let''s go." Yin Lao and Xue Qingfei quickly went outside the Poseidon palace.


    Under the sharp pain, the strange fish''s huge body kept twisting.


    Its claws can''t catch behind him. It can only desperately want to throw Shen Feng off his body.


    However, Shen Feng tightly grasped the handle of xuanbing blade, and never let go. Instead, a sharp color flashed from the bottom of his eyes, "aren''t you going to eat me! Then I''ll kill you first! "


    With that, the blade of xuanbing blade stabbed into it again.


    "Ouch!" It roared in pain again, and hit a tall building in the narrator, trying to knock Shen Feng down.


    "No!" Shen Feng''s face was startled.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, its huge body collided with a crumbling tall building. The building immediately collapsed and countless rubble splashed away.


    Shen Feng hid in time. Instead of being hit by the front, he came to his side. One hand tightly grasped the scales on his side and attached to him.


    Although the giant fish''s eyes are small, it has a wide field of vision. It senses that Shen Feng is still alone.


    "Roar!" It let out a roar and hit the narrator''s building again.


    "Boom..." the building continues to collapse, and the seabed becomes extremely turbid. Its posture is much more powerful than the self destruction of Poseidon palace!


    At this time, Xue Qing and Yin Lao came to the gate of Poseidon palace.


    "Don''t worry, he can do it himself." Old Yin comforted Xue Qing.


    With that, they rushed out of the Poseidon palace.


    "Boom..." another row of buildings collapsed.


    Even if Shen Feng clung to his body and kept avoiding, he could not avoid being scratched on the boulder in the process of swimming at high speed.


    Shen Feng knows that Xue Qing and Yin Lao may have left at this time.


    He also wants to get rid of its body, but it is now crazy to impact. If he rashly releases his hand, it is very dangerous, and it is easy to be crushed by its huge body. We must grasp the opportunity to get rid of it.


    When the giant fish was ready to hit a tall building again, Shen Feng flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes and stared at several collapsed stone pillars next to the building.


    "Boom!" The moment the strange fish hit the building, Shen Feng immediately took off and rushed into the pile of stone pillars.


    After entering, Shen Feng immediately held his breath and stopped


    Although the huge strange fish got rid of Shen Feng, it found that Shen Feng had "disappeared" without reason, as if he had evaporated.


    However, it also knows that maple Shen did not disappear, but hid in these muddy sea water, or abandoned buildings.


    "Roar!" It roared, its huge tail was swept away, and the surrounding buildings were swept down.


    Then he swam around, his thick limbs slapped and waved on the building... The damaged building was damaged twice, and the stone pillars around Shen Feng were broken by his claws.


    But he escaped through the muddy sea water.


    "Hiding here is not a long-term plan. This guy is too destructive. We have to go quickly." Shen Feng frowned and moved forward quickly on the turbid seabed. Every time, he covered his body with the ruins.


    Although the strange fish seems to be wantonly destroying, it has a very keen insight into the surrounding environment. It found it after a little trouble.


    The muddy water can''t see Shen Feng clearly, but it knows the approximate position of Shen Feng.


    "Roar!" It roared and rushed.


    "Coming!" Shen Feng was surprised. Relying on his perception, he found a stone crack and drilled directly into it.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, everything was destroyed, and Shen Feng reluctantly avoided it.


    Since they were all sent, he no longer hid left and right. After the impact, he rushed forward at his fastest speed.


    However, the giant fish was much faster than him and was close in an instant.


    Shen Feng''s eyes sank and looked at a sculpture with a height of about 10 meters on his left. This sculpture is unusual and seems to be more hard. The most important thing is that he has a sharp Trident in his hand.


    He hid under the sculpture, "bang!" The sculpture was knocked down.


    The Trident also fell down and directly inserted into the body of the strange fish.


    The strange fish''s body is strong. The strength of falling alone is not enough to break its body, but Shen Feng saw the opportunity and stabbed it down with the handle of the Trident!


    "Die!"


    The roar fell, and the huge Trident fell on the body of the strange fish.


    "Poof!" The Trident pierced its scales and sank into the body about three meters deep. It was only when it hurt the bone that it stopped.


    The Trident is not all ten meters, but it is still too small in the eyes of strange fish.


    The stabbed position shed dripping blood, which dyed the seabed red and integrated with the turbid sea water!

 Chapter 1782

    "Good chance, let''s go!" Shen Feng showed a happy face. Whether he killed the giant fish or not, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    So he quickly swam towards the exit.


    The giant fish struggled to break the Trident. After being injured, it became more angry and immediately chased Shen Feng.


    "I''ll go. Such a big thing didn''t stop it!" Shen Feng''s heart was surprised.


    However, he would not let this thing continue to rush, but the dark light of the heavenly demon ring in his hand flashed, and the colorful pieces of extreme water heart appeared in his hand.


    The fragment of extreme water heart contains pure water power. Under its action, the violent water flow around Shen Feng seems to be more stable.


    Although he was distressed by the fragments of water heart, he had to give up his love at this time.


    "Go!" With enough strength, Shen Feng threw out the fragments of the heart of extreme water and flew directly to the small eyes of the strange fish.


    The fragments of the heart of extreme water are very fast and contain very strong power. They didn''t wait for the giant fish to react.


    "Poof!"


    The tiny fragment of the extreme water heart pierced directly into its small eyes.


    Although the eyes are small, they are the key.


    With the sinking of polar water heart fragments, the blood shot out again and dyed the muddy sea water red.


    "Roar! Roar! "


    It kept roaring and blinded its eyes. It was very painful. Its body twisted. Those buildings kept falling down, and the sea became more turbid.


    Shen Feng took this opportunity to escape again.


    He has come to the numerous black thorn areas formed by galga. If he wants to leave, he must pass through here.


    Just as he was about to go along the split gap, the giant fish rushed over again.


    "Bang!"


    It hit the black thorn. Its body is huge and powerful, and the black thorns are deformed under the impact.


    After all, it was the attack left by the Lord of the temple, and it was transformed by Gail and spear. Except for the Qingyang dagger, almost nothing else could be done. Even the strange fish didn''t break it.


    However, the distance of black thorn is only enough for one person to pass. Shen Feng can come over, but this huge strange fish can''t come over.


    In a way, the cage left by the Lord of the temple also helped Shen Feng.


    "Goodbye!" Shen Feng turned around, sneered at the strange fish and went outside the Poseidon palace.


    "Roar!" It looked at Shen Feng to go and gave a low roar.


    Xue Qing and Yin Lao escaped. Shen Feng also hurt his eyes and body. We must not let him go.


    When the roar fell, its body turned red and its strength became stronger.


    "Bang!" With a sound, its body deformed the black thorns and broke all dozens of black thorns!


    Then a pair of huge claws caught on the black thorn and broke off several with great force, "Pa Pa Pa Pa." These things are like sticks, which are directly broken by its abnormal power!


    Fortunately, there are a lot of black thorns. It takes a little time for it to come over, but judging from the current destructive power, there is not much time left for Shen Feng.


    "Shit!" Shen Feng didn''t dare to stop, scolded and left Poseidon palace


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the fighting was temporarily over, the operation was not a success.


    The Blazing Angels died, but they released the real Lord of the temple, and there were three Blazing Angels and Blood Angels under the Lord of the temple, each of whom was very powerful.


    It was just this accident that made Shen Feng a little confused. It was their own people who killed the blazing angel.


    However, at present, the vitality of the blood temple has been greatly damaged, and it is impossible for the deep-sea angel and the Lord of the false temple to continue to take charge of the blood temple.


    What is the future? Everything seems to be unknown


    Several people took a rest, recovered for a while, and returned towards the warship.


    When I returned, it was already night outside.


    The night here was originally full of stars, but at this time, the dark clouds were dense and the air was very dull.


    This weather indicates that a storm is coming.


    "I thought I could see the stars of Atlantis. I didn''t expect it to rain so soon." The Tsar raised his head and looked at the cloud path in the sky.


    The starry sky of Atlantis is indeed very beautiful. He has spent several nights here. The starry sky here is also the most beautiful night sky seen by the czar.


    "Then you have nothing to do. Come and have a look. Or let''s go first and leave yourself here. It''s good to be a paradise without strife." Shen Feng joked.


    "Forget it, the scenery here is very good, but it''s not a place where people can stay at all. Maybe they''ll lose their life sometime." The Tsar shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    Perhaps this is a rare moment of relaxation after the war.


    Under the atmosphere of relaxed entertainment, several people''s foot journey was very fast, and soon came to the beach.


    "Boom..." there was a dull thunder in the sky, which echoed on the whole island of Atlantis like the roar of a giant beast.


    After the dull thunder, the raindrops kept falling, and the pouring rain washed everything around.


    The heavy rain was very heavy, as if the sky had leaked.


    "Why is it raining so hard?" Shen Feng raised his head and looked at the rain falling in the sky. There was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Walking, "click." A flash of lightning crossed the night sky. The lightning was very bright, and the whole island was illuminated in an instant.


    At the moment of illumination, Shen Feng felt that everything in the distance seemed different.


    But the rain was too heavy and everything was too vague. He fought with the strange fish and used almost all his strength. Now he was very tired and didn''t care.


    After they came to the edge of the beach in the heavy rain, they found that the boats parked on the shore were missing.


    "Where''s our boat?" Shen Feng was surprised.


    There are all those tiny piranhas in the clear water along the coast. They will rush over at the sight of blood. Now they are injured and can''t Wade.


    Entering the water is equivalent to death.


    "What should I do? The boat''s gone? Was it driven away by those people in the blood temple? " The Tsar''s eyes sank.


    Although the opponent doesn''t know where they stop, if they stumble and find it here, they occupy the ship and further occupy the warship.


    They are really trapped on this island.


    After listening to the Czar''s words, everyone looked a little ugly.


    "It won''t be so coincidental, and they should compete for their own boat when they are desperate. No one will run around." Shen Feng whispered.


    "Where''s our boat?" When everyone looked at each other.

 Chapter 1783

    "Boom..."


    A huge tremor came from under his feet, and the whole beach trembled.


    "What''s going on? Are there any more bobbies? " Shen Feng was surprised and looked at his feet, but there was nothing on the beach except the dead bobbies.


    And the source of the shock seems to be in the sea.


    "Sea, sea..."


    Several members of the Czar team pointed to the direction of the sea, and their eyes looked frightened, as if they saw something terrible.


    Shen Feng followed his reputation and saw a huge water vortex in the sea. The water vortex kept rising, and the sea water kept spreading to the beach and to the feet of several people.


    There seems to be something under the water vortex.


    "Back, back!" Old Yin shouted to everyone.


    Although I don''t know what''s under the water vortex, it''s absolutely dangerous.


    Shen Feng looked under the water and a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. "Go to the woods quickly. This seems to be the big thing!"


    According to his perception, this underwater giant is the giant fish in the Neptune palace that he ate and blinded one eye!


    As soon as the voice fell, the water vortex stopped, and a huge body appeared on the sea, completely displayed in front of everyone.


    Although the night of the rainstorm is hazy, everyone can see its general outline.


    "Click!" Another bright flash of lightning crossed the night sky. With the flash of lightning, everything was illuminated, and the huge strange fish appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, it was floating on the water, its huge mouth opened in a dream and roared at everyone.


    "Roar!" The roaring shock wave turned into an angry wave and rushed towards the people of the dragon group and the Czar team. Then there was a disgusting smell.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is it? It''s so ugly!" The Tsar scolded.


    With that, he took out a pistol and pulled the trigger at it.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A single bullet was fired and all hit its tough scales, but it did no harm.


    "Roar!" With a roar and a violent wave of its claws, it threw a rock in the water and went straight to the czar.


    Although the war was very hard, everyone also rested in place for a long time, and their physical strength recovered a lot.


    The Tsar turned over and dodged very quickly.


    "Bang!" The huge rock fell to the ground and sank into the soft sand.


    At the same time, other czar team members opened fire at the same time, but these bullets hit him and tickled him, but aroused his anger.


    "No, change the energy bomb!" The Tsar shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" Several men answered, took out several blue energy bombs and filled them into the magazine.


    "Brush..." several light columns of his face burst out from the muzzle of the gun. The light column was very bright and lit up the surrounding night in an instant.


    Although the giant fish was huge, it sensed the danger and dived into the water to avoid the attack of the blue light column.


    It dived into the water, the waves surged up the beach, and everyone retreated.


    Then the whole sea became calm, and there was no sound except the pouring rain.


    "It ran away?" People looked at the open sea and wondered.


    "Run? It''s just hiding. Now we''re trapped on the island and have nowhere to escape. " Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, it can only be in the water, otherwise we..."


    Before the Tsar''s words were finished, a huge black body sprang out of the sea. It jumped 100 meters high!


    It jumped over people''s heads and landed directly on the beach.


    It has limbs and claws. Like a frog, it can jump!


    "Bah, my crow mouth, this guy is still an amphibian..." the Czar watched it fall to the ground and muttered to himself.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge guy fell to the ground, the whole island trembled, and the woods by the sea trembled.


    "It''s over, it''s coming up!" Although people were frightened, they were ready to fight.


    "Roar!" The giant fish roared, leaving only one eye on Shen Feng.


    It now has a wound on its back, and one eye is blinded by the fragments of the heart of extreme water. These are all thanks to maple Shen!


    It escaped from Poseidon palace just for revenge!


    "Its target seems to be me. You all stay away from me!" Shen Feng whispered to everyone.


    At this time, the strong limbs jumped up and jumped directly at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng ran quickly, avoided its huge body shape, and left a huge pit on the ground.


    "Boom!" After it landed on the ground, it swept its tail and grabbed its claws


    The attack is fierce and heavy, but underwater is its home, and it seems a little clumsy on the shore.


    However, Shen Feng still didn''t dare to be careless. This guy''s attack power is huge. Now he can''t bear this big guy''s attack any more.


    "What are you looking at? Come on!" Shen Feng shouted to the crowd while dodging.


    "Boom!"


    The people of the Czar team loaded their guns again and pulled the trigger at the giant fish.


    Each shot left scars on the giant fish. Although its scales were tough, they were also charred.


    The energy attack is very powerful, but the load on firearms is also very large. Most people fired two shots. After two shots, the firearms have been damaged and can''t launch the next attack.


    "Roar!"


    The giant fish roared in great pain, and a bright light flashed in his mouth.


    The diameter of the light is as big as the impact of a dragon.


    The light swept through and hit directly into the crowd.


    "Hide!" The crowd looked at the light column, all scared out of their wits, and ran around one after another.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the power of this light column was very strong. It hit the crowd and set off bursts of air waves. The crowd was blown upside down and many people were injured.


    "Die!" Shen Feng took advantage of it to attack the people of the Czar''s team. The broken rainbow in his hand was sharp and hard.


    "Brush!" Together, the scales were cut through a huge hole, and blood flowed out.


    However, Shen Feng''s knife is only a skin injury to him, and has not hurt his body.


    "Roar!" The giant fish roared, and a pillar of light swept towards Shen Feng, and then his strong limbs slapped him, smashing a deep hole in the ground